《The Third Reich》 Chapter 1： Bergbraukel Beer Hall Where is this place? Now, it is the night. In front of is a three-story building, with curved windows on the first floor, and orange lights are exposed. There is a hall, and you can still hear a rally going on inside at this time, and someone is speaking in a magnetic voice. Where is this place? Wang Weiguo still did not respond, he just remembered that as a university student studying in Germany, he came to Munich to study. Today, in high spirits, he and a few German classmates came to the beer hall here to drink beer, which is the most famous beer hall in Munich! Hitler, the coup launched here! As a man from the Northeast, Wang Weiguo has a good drinker. Moreover, the man from the Northeast is very outgoing, and he is always bored when he drinks. came to this beer hall and mentioned Hitler. Of course, Wang Weiguo was also eloquent, commenting on Hitler''s behavior at the beginning, how many times did he not grasp the opportunity! The biggest disadvantage of Germany is that the population base is not enough! If there were 200 million Germans at that time, it would be enough to sweep the world! As a result, there was too much talk about the mountains, and before I knew it, I drank too much! A few people left the beer hall leisurely, and as soon as they left the door, a bright light appeared in front of Wang Weiguo''s confused eyes. A German classmate next to immediately shouted loudly: "Look, Meteor! Hey, Weiguo!" The light is coming towards Wang Weiguo! Although he was still dizzy, Wang Weiguo could feel that his chest, the Blood Medal that he found in the second-hand market that afternoon, seemed to be shaking with excitement! When the light passed, Wang Weiguo was here. There are no buildings that are too high, so it doesnt look like Munich at all! Everything here seems to be a few decades back in time! Bergbraukel beer hall, yes, I just drank in this beer hall, but the surrounding environment is not right at all! "Cyric, what is it? We should act!" At this moment, a person beside him said dissatisfiedly. Cyric? Are you calling yourself? Wang Weiguo turned his head and looked at the people around him. With a tall nose, a long face, no hat, and short hair, this person looks familiar? Looking at it again, Wang Weiguo''s thoughts moved even more for the other person who could not restrain himself from moving forward. The face is thin and the partial hair is very weird, it is 28 points, a complete traitorous head. Below the nose, a pinch of dark mustache is the most iconic! However, in an instant, Wang Weiguo was still attracted by the opponent''s eyes. Under the light, there was a deep gaze, with a trace of melancholy, but with more fanaticism! At the same time, it gives people incomparable confidence, as if to say, believe me! I am the hero who saves this world! Nima, is this playing role playing? At this moment, do you want to show up like Hitler, aren''t you afraid of being beaten? You know, Hitler has always been demonized. Moreover, Wang Weiguo recognized it, the person who just called himself was Goring when he was young! At this time, Ge Lin hadn''t been as blessed as he later became, and became Fat Ge! what is the problem? Could it be that I crossed it? and many more! The Medal of Blood, number 349, was awarded to a young man named Cyric according to the records of later generations! This young man has always been loyal to Hitler! Sirek! Almost at this moment, countless memories were integrated into Wang Weiguo''s mind, and the huge amount of information almost overwhelmed him. Sirek, the deputy battalion commander of the 19th Infantry Battalion stationed in Munich, he has never been on his own. He is dissatisfied with the status quo in Germany. He has already joined the National Socialist German Workers'' Party! Today, it is 8 o''clock in the evening on November 8, 1923, Cyric left the barracks and participated in this important operation! Next to him is Goering. In the National Socialist German Workers'' Party, Goering is already a senior member. And now the moustache who is walking forward impatiently is just like Adolf Hitler! Not bad, I crossed it myself! When I was talking about Dashan, I was still talking about this topic, the tall and handsome desert fox Rommel; the recognized handsome guy, the imperial titan Joachim Piper; the proud Tiger King tank commander Karl Bowman and many more Speaking of these people, Wang Weiguo is like a treasure, and he can tell a lot of historical facts and various comments to each of them. It can be said that Wang Weiguo, who loves World War II research, is an absolute expert on the history of World War II. However, Wang Weiguo was not very familiar with Cyric. During World War II, a lot of celebrities emerged in Germany. In contrast, Cyric was not very famous. It seems that it should be the ghost of his own blood medal. It is not an imitation, but a genuine replacement! Wang Weiguo, no, it''s Cyric already! He just thought of the Blood Medal and wanted to touch it. He didn''t know if he brought it with him when he crossed over. Suddenly, there was an extra voice in my mind. "The host, the call to war system, has been discovered, and will soon be integrated with the system." "The fusion is in progress, please wait..." "The War Summoning System has been integrated..." The blood medal is still there, and the voice of the system in his mind lets Cyric know that his crossing did not come naked! may be some kind of destiny in the dark! I feel very sorry for the failure of the Germans. There are also reasons for studying in Germany. And when I saw the blood medal, I felt the call of the medal in my heart, and only used all the remaining euros from my work-study program to purchase the blood medal at UU Reading ! And now, this medal resonates with that light, it brings itself here, and it also brings a powerful system! Nima, that means I can dominate here in the future! However, what kind of system is this call-to-war system? It was too late to think about it. Hitler, who was on the side, could not wait to take the lead and strode towards the entrance of the beer hall. Behind , dozens of equally fanatical stormtroopers, along with Goering, rushed in! Hitler at this time, as if he was beaten up with blood, was extremely excited. Bergbraukel beer hall is filled with high-level Bavarian personnel, celebrities in the political and social circles of Munich, speaking on stage, that is, the governor of Bavaria Carl! "Boom!" Hitler at this time was as agile as a young man. He jumped onto a chair. At this time, Karl in front of him had stopped speaking, and everyone was looking at him. In the surprised eyes of everyone, Hitler took out his pistol, pointed it at the ceiling, and pulled the trigger. "Boom!" With the gunshot, everyone was taken aback! They are all civilized people, and they don''t even bother to use weapons. Now, this person who came in is a thug who abuses weapons. "The national revolution has begun." Hitler''s pitch is quite high, and everyone can hear clearly even without a microphone. "This hall has been occupied by 600 people with heavy weapons. No one is allowed to leave the hall. The Bavarian and German governments have been overthrown, and the Provisional National Government has been established. Army barracks and police stations have been occupied, and the army and police are now The 4D banner is advancing towards the city." Chapter 2： Deepthroat The governor of the Bavarian state Karl, the commander of the German Defense Forces in Bavaria, Losov, and the state police chief Sessel are all Bavarian separatists, trying to maintain the monarchy and oppose the government of the republic. Hitler, who came from World War I, had a deep affection for the German emperor at the time. You know, Hitler at the time fought for the German emperor! Now, although Hitler''s political views have long since changed, the two sides still have the same interests in the fight against the rule of the Weimar Republic. Now, these people are the targets of the fight, it depends on whether they are familiar! Cyric, who is proficient in history, of course knew what happened next, so he held the MP18 submachine gun in his hand, followed Goering, and had been behind Hitler. The heat dissipation holes on the barrel make it look a bit hideous. Holding a 32-round magazine in his left hand, Cyric is also awe-inspiring at this time. When his muzzle swept over certain people, the faces of these people would show fearful expressions. No one likes their bodies being hit by bullets! "You, you, you, the three of you, get up and follow me!" Goring said to the three guys. Cyric''s muzzle was pointed at these people. Carl was pale and his legs started to tremble, and Losov and Sessel were still calm. The two of them looked at each other, and then they supported Carl in a tacit understanding, under the **** of these stormtroopers. , Came to the next room. Hitler inserted his pistol back to his waist. Now, the situation here has been controlled by himself. Next, he must use his strengths and convince these three people to join himself! "I''m sorry, I surprised the three of you." Hitler''s tone was full of confidence. "This is for the benefit of Germany. Now, a great national revolution is underway! The whole of Germany will be reborn because of this! Now, our uprising has received the support of General Ludendorff!" As an orator, Hitler is absolutely qualified, as an instigator, he is simply born! Cyric on the side admired Hitler''s performance. After discovering that he had passed through and became Cyric, he had no choice but to do it vigorously! This is troubled times, and naturally there are laws of troubled times! When studying the history of World War II to the extreme, one can draw the conclusion that to pull Germany out of the shadow of defeat in World War I and cast it into the German Third Reich that swept across Europe, only Hitler can achieve it! And now, Hitler in front of him was intoxicated in victory, if Cyric hadn''t known the result in advance, he would have almost believed it. Erich von Ludendorff, a German army general and former chief of staff. In 1908, he became the Chief of the Armys General Staff. After the outbreak of the First World War in 1914, he was transferred to the Eastern Front as the Chief of Staff of the Eighth Army. He has since become the effective deputy of General Hindenburg. Now, Ludendorff is at home at home, but he can''t stay free. This old guy is also an absolute warrior, full of dreams of expansion, and full of contempt for the democratic election system. Now, at the same time as the coup is being launched here, Schwerner Richter, an important member of the National Socialist German Workers Party, has drove to Ludwig Schoy to pick up Ludendorff, this old man. Guy, is Hitler''s ideal revolutionary leader. Now, I dont know if Ludendorff will agree, Hitler carried this guy out, of course, to convince the three people in front of him! Hitler talked endlessly, telling all kinds of truths, and telling the current development momentum. The new National Army based on the right-wing militant organization "Battle League" will be commanded by Ludendorff, and Ludendorff will advance his army to Berlin. At the same time, he may promise even greater benefits. After the rebels gain power, Karl will be the regent of Bavaria; Losov is the minister of the Imperial Army; Sessel is the minister of the Imperial Police. However, Cyric knew that the three guys in front of him did not agree at all! The development of later generations has confirmed his guess! These three guys fled one after another, and then they issued a telegram to defeat Hitler! Now, since Cyric has passed through, of course he will not let things go to that point! The traverser is to change history! What if the beer hall coup succeeds? I look forward to it after thinking about it! Lets start right now! "I am now going to fulfill the vow I made when I became blind at the military hospital five years ago: I will work tirelessly until the sinner is overthrown in November, and I will build a strong foundation on the tragic ruins of Germany today. The free and glorious Germany." Hitler at this time has completely entered the state, eloquently, his words are very inflammatory. "You can arrest me or shoot me. It''s no big deal for me to die." At this time, as the governor of Bavaria, Carl had recovered and was no longer as scared as before. He knew that Hitler would never be allowed to succeed! "Really?" At this moment, Cyric on the side finally couldn''t help it. He picked up his MP18 rifle with a cruel smile on his face: "Since death is nothing great, then go die. Up!" Instead of letting these guys sneak away and re-command the army, it''s better to kill them all! At this time, even Goering on the side was shocked. He didn''t expect that Cyric, who followed Hitler fanatically, would start so cruelly! Everyone, including Karl, was watching Cyric''s submachine gun, afraid that when he pulled the trigger, Cyric''s attack started from the bottom plate. I saw him lift a kick suddenly and kick it on Carl''s calf, which was full of strength. "Crack!" The sound of broken bones, UU reading , clearly spread to everyone''s ears. With this sound, Karl fell to the ground, holding his calf, opening his mouth, just wanting Screamed. This is entirely human instinct. Screaming will not heal the wound, but it will distract people. However, he did not call out. The moment he opened his mouth, the thick MP18 barrel, with the outer heat sink, was stuffed into Karl''s mouth together! Cyric''s foot stomped on Karl''s chest, making him unable to move. So, Carl could only twist his head feebly, trying to get rid of this terrible barrel. But when he was twisting, Cyric suddenly found the right opportunity and slammed hard! So, the barrel continued to deepen, reaching the deep throat! Deep Throat! This is a favorite project of all the people of major health care in later generations. It is wonderful! And now, for Carl, it was harder than death. He wanted to scream, but he couldn''t scream. He wanted to breathe. The barrel of the gun in his throat made him afraid to breathe. The saliva kept flowing out, and he made a terrible whining sound. What a cruel move! At this moment, even Hitler was taken aback, in his impression, he didn''t know that Cyric had such a side! But after a while, his eyes showed approving glances. "Cough, cough, cough!" Five seconds later, Cyric finally drew out his gun. Carl did not scream and vomited weakly. He didn''t have the strength to move. The vomit was in him. The mouth is flowing. "How about? Do you still insist?" Cyric''s feet are still stomping on this guy''s chest: "Do you want to do it again? Do you want your wife and children to do it again?" Chapter 3： 1 go out Later generations of Wang Weiguo is a very kind person. Although he dared not help the old aunt who fell to the ground, he would also pay attention not to step on the flowers and plants, and would help the school girls and the like. But now, Cyric''s mind has been replaced by violence. In the heyday, you will naturally be a good citizen, but in the troubled times, you can only see who is more cruel! Fusion of the memories of the two lives, Cyric acted without any pressure. Almost everything he did just now came from instinct! Of course, the current Cyric would not know that this is also due to the fusion of the Blood Medal, a by-product of the system. In short, the current Cyric''s approach has completely collapsed Karl! As an upper class person, it is a shame for a lifetime to be subjected to such abuse! Moreover, Cyric not only threatened him, but also his family! Hitlers stormtrooper, who is that group? All are ruffians, rascals, thugs, there is nothing they can''t do! "Wow!" Suddenly, a peculiar sound rang, and with this sound, the scene suddenly rose up with a smell! Nima, what a shame! Pulled in the pants! Cyric removed the muzzle from the hapless guy and turned to Losov on the other side. When his eyes were on Losov, Losov trembled. Cyric, definitely a monster from hell! "Enough, Cyrek, you have done too much." Hitler''s voice rang again. As a winner, Hitler is good at seizing every opportunity. In this case, Cyrek sings black face, while Hitler is best to sing white face: "They are all our distinguished guests, how can you do this?" "I''m sorry." Cyric said casually. There was no sense of guilt in his tone. He gave Losov a fierce look, and Losov felt a shiver all over his body. "Mr. Karl." Hitler knelt down and looked at Karl, who was like a muddy puddle on the ground, and said, "Do you still insist on the opinion you just made?" Hitler''s eyes were still full of enthusiasm. At this time, one of Hitler''s hand was placed on his waist as if it were nothing, and a pistol was pinned there. "Well, I agree with your request." Carl said. "Mr. Karl, thank you for your support!" Hitler''s heart became excited in an instant. He already wanted to take the rebel army and march toward Berlin immediately! "Losoff, Sessel, what about you?" Hitler turned to the other two. "We have no opinion." The two looked at each other and said to Hitler. These people are crazy, if they dont agree, they will be like Karl! Moreover, that Cyric definitely dared to kill someone! Now, let''s promise first! However, this is only temporary. As long as they leave here, they will immediately report to Berlin and mobilize troops to quell the rebellion here! "This is really good news, I can''t wait to announce it to everyone outside!" Hitler stood up and walked out. "Chief, these three people should go out with you." At this moment, Cyric said suddenly. At this time, Hitler had not yet become the head of Germany, he was just the chairman of the Workers Party. The stormtroopers called him the leader. Goering couldn''t help but glared at Cyrek. Now, what Hitler is going to do, is it your turn to command? However, Hitler cast a glance of approval, glanced at Cyric, and then nodded: "Since all have agreed, then go out with me!" Just now, Hitler, who was overly excited, almost forgot. If he went out to make an announcement by himself, he obviously had no influence. These three people went out together with him, that would be different! However, Karl, who was full of foul, couldn''t help but make Hitler cover his nose. Hitler said: "Mr. Karl, you should stay here." Karl can finally take a breath. He was unfortunate just now, but now, he is lucky. If you go out and are forced to announce to everyone that you agree with Hitler''s propositions, that would be a betrayal of the government! Moreover, he is not optimistic about Hitler at all. How can such a demagogue succeed? The commander of the German Defense Forces in Bavaria, Losov and the state police chief Sessel, are both high-ranking officials. Now they both glanced at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes. How to do? If Hitler went out to make an announcement by himself, then afterwards, they could push it away. But now, if you go out with Hitler and you verbally admit to supporting Hitler and crusade against Berlin, then anyway, the stains on the two will never be washed away! The only way is to expose Hitler''s sins loudly when going out! Call everyone to resist! If Hitler dared to kill here, he would be an enemy of the upper class in Munich! "You two, don''t think of any tricks!" Almost just as the two of them exchanged their eyes, they made up their own ideas. At the same time, when Losov was about to whisper the word deception to Sessel, UU read the book. Behind , the muzzle of MP18 has been poked to their waist: "Otherwise, your fate will be a hundred times worse than Karl!" The traveler is here to change history! In the historical beer hall coup, Hitlers first mistake was that he never won the support of the Bavarian generals! These three people are unmoved! Hitler at that time was still a little more tender! None of Hitler''s men was as ruthless as Cyric! Kill if you don''t agree! To rebel, we must show the momentum of rebellion! And now, Cyric is already changing history! Under Karl''s example, the Bavarian garrison commander and police chief will be forced to embark on this road of no return! Cyric, but a very ruthless character! Thinking that Cyric was right behind him, the thoughts of the two of them just disappeared in an instant, because the other party not only had to deal with themselves, but also his wife and children! "History, will remember this day!" At this time, Hitler had already walked into the hall, facing the house full of Bavarian celebrities, he was very excited. "Mr. Carl, General Losov and Mr. Sessel have agreed to join me in organizing a new German government. The Bavarian cabinet has stepped down! The Bavarian government will consist of a regent and a prime minister with dictatorship." "I suggest that Mr. von Karl be the regent, and I will be the prime minister. The Sinners Government and the German President have been announced in November. The new national government will be appointed today in Munich!" "Now, Mr. Carl, is discussing with General Ludendorff about the march to Berlin! General Losov and Mr. Sessel, join me and announce this to everyone!" Chapter 4： Just a small character War call system! Just as Hitler was eloquently expounding his lofty vision to the senior Bavarian personnel in front of him, Losov and Sessel on the side seemed to be sturdyly joined. Although they did not speak, they nodded in agreement. In this case, there is nothing for Cyric for the time being, he can finally communicate with the voice in his brain carefully. Cyric is now proficient. Whenever he thinks about that medal of blood, the voice pops out, cold, like a computer sound, without any emotional color. "Hey, what can I summon?" Since there is such a powerful system, of course, we must first see what treasures there can be. "Can summon various weapons and equipment and soldiers." "Be more specific, brother." Cyric suppressed his anger, saying one more word would he die? "Among them, weapons and equipment, including finished weapons and exchange drawings, soldiers, are summoned permanent biochemical mercenaries, including war soldiers, male soldiers, elite soldiers, and soldiers king." is still so short! No matter when, even in later generations, Cyric is unwilling to deal with the system. This thing, without thinking, can only answer according to a fixed formula! In that case, I''m not welcome! Dont want anything too powerful. According to the current situation, what you need most is... "Then call me five hundred soldiers king, bring five hundred Ak assault rifles, one hundred RPG rocket launchers, and five T-54 tanks." Then what''s the hesitation? Are you still waiting so eagerly? Call five hundred helpers to come, bring an assault rifle, and go directly to Berlin! "The merit value is zero and cannot be summoned." What is the merit? "The merit value includes the kill value and the strategic value. The kill value can be achieved by killing the enemy''s regular army and paramilitary forces, including armed civilians and guerrillas with weapons, and if you want to obtain merit by killing civilians, You can only get corresponding punishment." "Strategic value is obtained by occupying or controlling land outside the mainland. It is calculated comprehensively according to the properties of the land, the degree of population prosperity, and its geographic strategic location, including various programs such as supporting puppets and pseudo-regimes." This time, the system was very strange to say a lot, and Cyric can understand it. In short, this system sounds very powerful, but it is not used now! Kill the people in front of you, you can''t get the kill value. As for the strategy value, Nima, this time has just developed, where did you occupy the enemy''s land? Now, Germany has just ceded the Ruhr Industrial Zone! It seems that this system is not available for the time being. In that case, let the system go to sleep first! Separated from the conversation in his mind, Cyric continued to look at everything in front of him. Hitlers speech was unsuccessful. His words were behind, only the applause of the sparse stormtroopers. As for the temporarily controlled hostages, they did not believe Hitler''s words at all! At this time, Cyric stood behind Losov. He impatiently stabbed Losov in the back with his gun, and whispered, "Applause!" The sweat on Losovs forehead came out in a hurry, and the guy at the back was not a good match! So, he could only applaud. Just, this scene is still not lively! "Hurry up, long live Adolf Hitler!" Cyric continued to urge. The lights were dim, and Cyric was standing directly behind Losov, so although on the high platform, no one saw Cyric threatening Losov with a gun. They only saw that Losov''s spirit was very wrong. The weather was already relatively cold now, but there were waves of cold sweat on Losov''s forehead. "I counted three times, and then I shot." Cyric continued. "Long live Adolf Hitler!" Losov wanted to understand a truth. If he didn''t follow the requirements of the terrible guy behind, he would definitely be shot on the spot! You can''t live if you die! In order to survive, now I can only be at the mercy of others! So, before the people in the back count down, he blurted out. His voice stunned the hostages on the venue, and the stormtroopers all around became arrogant: "Long live Adolf Hitler!" Long live! The sound waves are higher than the other! Unconsciously, more and more believers have gathered outside! Nice scene! The voice from the outside gradually rose above the inside, and Hitler''s speech became more and more powerful! He constantly rebuked the current governments weakness and its incompetence. To make Germany strong again, it must be led by a new dictator! Germany does not need democracy, what Germany needs is a strong leader! Half an hour later, UU reading Ludendorff hurried over. He was very dissatisfied with Hitler. Without his knowledge, Hitler launched a rebellion and brought Ludendorf in. Up! However, Ludendorff is quite satisfied with the current situation Hitler has achieved, so after deliberation, Ludendorff decided to stand on Hitler''s side. After all, Ludendorff is also extremely disappointed with the current government! Many people sleepless this night! The Munich celebrities in the beer hall have now become Hitler''s hostages. In fact, many people have already seen it. The slogans that Losov just said were insincerely. He must be controlled by Hitler! However, none of these people now can control their own destiny! A few hours ago, they were still aloof, but now they are all roosters waiting to be slaughtered, waiting for an unknown fate. Hitler, Ludendorff and others were not sleeping either. They were making plans on how to mobilize the people and how to attack Berlin. Cyric abides by his duties and monitors three important prisoners. Now, he is already a red man in Hitler''s eyes. When Hitler gave his speech, he gently patted Cyric on the shoulder, applauding him for his work. Pretty awesome! In this beer hall coup, Cyric is just a small character. There are thousands of people like him in the entire beer hall! However, the arrival of Cyric gradually deviated from the original direction of history in the coup of the beer hall. Germany, from this evening, is destined to be different! On the other side of the city, Hitlers two other diehards, H. Himmler and E. Roma, led the Workers Partys armed group "Imperial War Banner" and occupied the Munich War Department! Chapter 5： procession No one sleeps. For the Workers Party members, this is a day that they will never forget! The sky is getting bright gradually! It was already November 9, and just in the early morning, Hitler received a news that surprised him. Although Losov and Sessel are now controlled here, the German Defense Forces and police stationed in Munich still found that the situation is not good. They were urgently transferred and surrounded the War Department! Himmler and Roma are both surrounded! The situation is very urgent! "We can''t wait any longer. According to the plan, we also need to hold a demonstration in Munich to continue to grow our team!" Hitler said: "Now, we have to go out and march in the direction of the War Department to rescue. Brave Himmler and Roma!" "Chief, let''s take these two people." Cyric said. Right now, Losov and Sessel are still in their own hands! Those who surrounded Himmler and Roma were all under the two men''s troops. What kind of situation would it be like to ask them to issue orders? Even Cyrek wanted to see the scene in history, these cunning guys ran away in the middle of the night, and then issued a statement, it has nothing to do with Hitler''s uprising! Then sit and eat sunflower seeds to watch the fun. And now, these guys, under Cyric''s care, can''t escape at all! "Yes, Losov, Sessel, thank you very much for your performance last night. Today, I hope you will continue to use your abilities. The future of the empire depends on you, the Secretary of the Army and the Secretary of Police." Hitler said, and patted them on the shoulder. Both faces showed bitter expressions. In fact, they also had a grudge against the Berlin government, but they wanted to restore it, not a new government! Today is a memorable day, this is the day the Weimar Republic was born, but on this day, an uprising is being staged! A team of horses and horses marched vigorously on the streets of Munich, a big "Swastika" flag and the flag of the Highland Alliance were flying! When the incident broke out yesterday, there were only a few hundred diehard stormtroopers, but with Hitlers speech and encouragement last night, many men holding beer bottles joined, reaching more than a thousand! And today, when they started the parade, it had expanded to more than 3,000 people! "Our empire weakened from the Treaty of Versailles! This is the source of our German disaster! Now, let us stand up, tear up the Treaty of Versailles, and save our country!" Hitler was in front of the crowd and shouted loudly. His unique sonorous tone made people feel a terrible power. The spiritual atom bomb is even more terrifying! "Stop, don''t move forward!" Not long after walking, a team of police appeared in front of them. They were armed with live ammunition and riding tall horses, blocking the front of the crowd. The horse was whispering non-stop, his hind legs digging the ground, as if he could rush over at any time! Although they are the police, it is enough to deal with this group of armed rebels! As long as they rush over, they will definitely collapse immediately! Just a bunch of chaotic people! "Mr. Sessel, they are all your subordinates, please restrain them." Holding the MP18 submachine gun, Cyric stabbed Sessel in the back. If the curse can be effective, Cyrek has no idea how many times he has died. While Sessel cursed Cyrek in his heart, he walked forward reluctantly. Saissel was almost crying, and said to the other side: "I am the chief of police, Saissel. Who is your direct officer?" Although he is the chief of the police, it is impossible to recognize everyone under his subordinates, but the chief who leads the team must know him. Sessel looked at the policeman on the opposite side, who was less than ten meters away from him. If he ran over, would he be rescued? This is his last chance! After all, Sessel has been a policeman for so many years, knowing that he must seize the opportunity! What a pity, at this moment, I was poked twice by the muzzle on my back! Run? Can you run through the bullet of the submachine gun? The rate of fire of 400 rounds per minute is enough to turn Sessel into a hornet''s nest! If he has a horse under his crotch, maybe he can try it. "Chief, we''re here to rescue you." A chubby police captain came out of the horse team and said. At this time, both sides have guns in their hands, and he is also very worried, if anyone fails to control it, a melee will start immediately. After all, he has no orders! The Chief of Police, he is on the opposite side! "Asshole, do I need your help? Isn''t it okay not to see me? Get out of the way immediately!" Saissel said. At this time, he really didn''t dare to move! Although it only takes three seconds for him to jump out of these meters, in one second, he becomes a hornet''s nest! "Why don''t you get out?" Saissel continued to shout, he looked at his subordinates disappointedly, and really retreated. Didn''t you hear what Lao Tzu said was an irony? Come up quickly! Catch all these treason! As long as the horse comes over, UU reading will be confused, and you will be saved! Saissel was disappointed, his only chance, it slipped away! "Thank you very much, Sessel, the empire will remember your credit." Hitler was also very excited. He had been holding the revolver in Hitler''s hand all the time. He looked at the mighty team behind him, looking forward to it. His future. What Mussolini can succeed, he can succeed! Go forward, go forward! The team continued to move forward, and along the way, citizens continued to join in, and the team further expanded! Cross the street in front, and it is the War Department! "Stop, don''t move!" At the entrance of the street, another team blocked their way. Defense Force! Compared with the police, the defense forces are even more powerful! They were holding Mauser rifles in their hands. On both sides of the trash cans near the building, they also had machine guns. The muzzles were directed here, and they would pour violent bullets at any time! Compared with them, the parade has a wide range of weapons. The MP18 submachine gun like Cyric''s hand is completely high-end! Its not bad to have a Mauser rifle! Hitler turned his head and glanced at Losov. It was very simple. This time, Losov was on! But, at this moment, Cyric stood up: "I''ll go over, I know them very well." is very familiar! The corner of Cyric''s mouth was sneered. Regardless of the present or future generations, Cyric is very familiar with the people in front of him, especially the leader of the team. He has a fat face and wears a pair of glasses, which makes people look a little elegant. Under the nose, there is a small moustache. Chapter 6： Collective defection Ferdinand Scherner, now a company commander of the 19th Infantry Battalion stationed in Munich, the rank of lieutenant, happens to be Cyric''s subordinate! Cyric came to participate in Hitlers revolution. It is impossible to pull all his men on. It can be said that he came out with the army behind his back and participated in this uprising in his own name, and he is now in Hitlers camp. There are about a dozen people from the defense army! The memory of later generations tells Cyrek that although the people in front of him were ordered to surround the parade, from the heart, Scherner actually sympathized with the uprising Hitler and his party. For many people, Hitler was able to save The only person in Germany! Schelner is also a die-hard fan of the head of state. He is very good at commanding mountain soldiers, fighting mountain warfare, and is best at fighting defensive warfare. In the Battle of the Kurland Peninsula and the Battle of Berlin, the Soviet army suffered a lot under him. By the end of World War II, he became a war criminal because he was a loyal Hitler loyalist. He went to prison and was released from prison a few years later. He still did not change his loyalty to the head of state. As a result, he was imprisoned for another 4 years in 57 years and 60 years of illness. Just released. A person like is easy to win over! At the same time, it happened to brush Cyric''s sense of existence. "Battalion commander." At this time Scherner, seeing Cyrek with bloodshot eyes and MP18 submachine gun in his hand, was also a little surprised. The Battalion Commander has not been in the army these days. It is said that he has returned to his hometown. Where did I think that I actually participated in Hitler''s uprising! "Very well, Scherner, you still recognize me." Cyric''s voice was loud, and all the soldiers behind heard it. "Maybe you will be very strange, how can I be in the parade? Yes, I stand with the great Adolf. This is my only choice and the only choice for us in Germany!" "Now, our country is precarious, the Berlin government is weak, and the French have sent troops to seize our industrial zone. If our motherland wants to be strong, we need a greater person to lead it!" "He wants to lead our Germany out of the predicament and become strong again! We failed in World War I, but we will never sink down! As long as we have a great leader, soon a new empire will be re-established. This Second, it will exist for ten thousand years!" Cyric continued: "My children, are you willing to continue to work for the decadent Weimar government, or do you like me, join the tide of change? Overthrow the Weimar government and unite with Adolf for one Fight for a powerful empire?" In later generations, Hitler was vilified as a murderous demon, a cold dictator with blood on his hands. However, history books are all written by victors, and until now, in the context of the defeat of Germany after World War I, economic recession, and countless people unemployment, Hitler is their only hope! Especially, Cyric''s image in the army is not bad, many soldiers recognize him, and now he is even more agitated by his words. "A powerful empire is born today. Everyone, join us and fight for the glory of the empire!" Hitler''s words seemed to be magical. This was the final catalyst! "We are willing to join!" Scherner said excitedly. Behind Losov, he was extremely surprised. If he came forward, he would at best slam these troops away! But now, Cyric has come forward, and this unit has actually turned over! Now, there are quite a few stormtroopers in the parade, but the weapons in their hands are still diverse, they are just a mob! But if an entire army joins in, it will be different! The situation has worsened! Ludendorff, who was traveling with Hitler, was also very excited. This defense army joined in, and that was a signal that even the army began to be dissatisfied with the Weimar government! Such a government will never last long! "Lieutenant, now I will promote you to major general, responsible for the formation of a new defense army! All the soldiers present will be upgraded to two ranks." Ludendorff said to Scherner. Cyric''s heart suddenly shook, now, the uprising is still too early to succeed, this old fellow wants to seize power? It seems that cooperation with Ludendorff is not necessarily a good thing! Hitler is now fledgling. The Workers Party under him has all been mobilized. It has no more than 30,000 people. It is a party too small. Therefore, if Hitler wants to get involved, he must pull Ludendorff and build momentum with the help of Ludendorff, the former general of the Empire. At the same time, Hitler also promised Ludendorff the post of leading the defense army. And Ludendorff, now also rude, directly promoted the commander of the defense army who had just joined him, even surpassing the rank of Cyric! Now, after all, controlling the army is the number one priority! In the future, if UU reading really seizes the German power, Ludendorff is definitely a disaster! Hitler also immediately thought of this, but it is absolutely impossible to say now that it is absolutely inappropriate to split the inside before the revolution is successful! "Yes!" Schelner saluted Ludendorff: "The 3rd Company of the 19th Infantry Battalion, now accept your command, please give the order." "Go forward with the parade, defeat the encirclement of the War Department, and rescue the righteous German people!" Ludendorff said. "Let''s go, let''s move on!" Ludendorff said to Hitler beside him. The haze in Hitler''s eyes flashed, and he was excited again: "Yes, let''s move on!" Keep going! Rescue Himmler and Roma in the War Department, and at the same time, arrive in the center of Munich and continue to give speeches to attract more people to join their team! Take these people and go to Berlin! "Great Chairman, please be careful. We are about to arrive at the War Department, and there may be a firefight." While advancing, Cyric came to Hitler''s side and said to him. Historically, the beer hall coup ended with ridiculous results from outside the War Department. The mob was always a mob. After the gunshot, he was immediately beaten back to his original form. Hitler''s approach was even more embarrassing. ! Only Goering was the most unlucky. Hitler suffered peanuts, and finally had to rely on morphine to eliminate the pain, and finally became addicted and became fat. "Please rest assured, I will protect your safety." Hearing what Cyric said, Goering immediately stated his position. Now, Goering is following Hitler without leaving, he is Hitler''s most intimate bodyguard. Hearing what a few people said, Ludendorff turned his head and glanced at these people, as if saying, you are all cowards! Chapter 7： Melee History is being rewritten! In addition to the constant citizens joining the parade, a company of defense troops also joined in! This makes the parade''s momentum even greater! The high-flying "Swastika" flag guided the entire parade forward. At this time, outside the War Department, the Munich police and garrison were surrounding the War Department. There was no sign of fighting at the scene. Himmler and Roma, who had already occupied the War Department, took their men and guarded the War Department firmly, with flags flying from the window. Outside, the garrison and police are trying to persuade them to surrender. When the demonstrators came to the top, these people realized that it was not good. There were more and more people around! Among them are rioters, citizens, and even the army! "Schelner, you traitor!" When Scherner from the 19th Infantry Battalion led the rebellion, an angry curse finally broke out here! Especially, Royce, the head of the 98th regiment of the Munich garrison, saw that Scherner, who had been sent to stop the parade, had rebelled, and was even more furious! Then, he was even more surprised to see Cyric in a stormtrooper uniform. "Attention, be quiet, General Ludendorff will speak to everyone!" Thinking of Ludendorff''s expression just now made Hitler quite depressed. He knew that Ludendorff had begun to look down on him, so he had to show enough bravery! Hitler was not afraid of death. In World War I, Hitler was also a strong fighter who dared to fight and dash! Now, for the victory of this uprising, Hitler is even more willing. But, no one listened to him at the scene! Because of the rebellion of the defense forces, the righteous indignation here is filled with indignation, and the two sides are spitting out stars and chatting in an enclave! "Be quiet, be quiet!" Hitler continued to shout loudly, holding the large revolver in his right hand. Lao Tzu is the protagonist, look here, look here! Hitler at this time was still immersed in his own fantasy. "Bang!" At this moment, suddenly, a gunshot sounded. Cyric was taken aback. Hitler actually shot the gun first? Things in history are not clear. There are various versions. In short, the two sides are at a war of philosophies. is like you move me to try? Why did I move you? You''re waiting! Like, the two sides don''t know how many times they have to say it, no one does it! Sputtering stars flew randomly, but the audience next to him became anxious and kept making noise. As a result, a gunshot sounded and the show was pushed to a climax! The triggers of all kinds of guns can only be pulled with a certain degree of strength, because when confronted, people who experience it for the first time will be nervous. In this case, they will unconsciously pull the trigger! Of course, Hitler is not nervous, he likes this kind of scene very much, this kind of scene that can best show his personal ability, Hitler is excited, and as a result, when his finger hooks, the gun goes off! The sound of this gunshot was cheating! At this time, the two sides are in confrontation, countless guns are all aiming at each other! The defense forces and police on the opposite side have more guns, while the stormtroopers on the parade here have far fewer guns, and they are all different! Originally, at this time, Ludendorff should have come forward and used his qualifications to conquer the opposing person. If it is not enough, he will push out Losov and Sessel and use them to threaten the defense army and the police. After all, they The two are the leaders. But now, these actions have not been implemented yet, the guns fired first! This sound, an instant, it was lively! is tight! As a result, with a bang, the gun went off! Who shot it? do not know! In short, since the shot was fired, then I must fight back! The Mauser 98 rifle is the most equipped rifle in Germany. In the second world war, the improved 98K rifle is the standard rifle of the German army. Now, the guns used by both sides are the most common type. ! "Bang, bang!" At this time, the closest one was almost only thirty meters away! At this distance, the Mauser 98 rifle has a high hit rate! Even the blind will hit! Gunshots, one after another, people were shot down and screamed. At this moment, the parade behind them were dumbfounded. I just followed to join in the fun, why is it really fighting? Run quickly! Nima, this is mortal, quit, quit! is not just the parade team, even the stormtroopers are beginning to retreat. This can''t be blamed on them, because they are hooligans and they have no consciousness of sacrifice at all! still has not changed history! This thought flashed through Cyric''s mind, and the melee started. Once the parade here is chaotic and disintegrated, then all this will be for nothing! The beer hall coup, should it end in a farce? of course not! In his own hand, there are still cards! Losov and Sessel are still in their own hands! At this time, UU reading www. uuknshu.com must take a gamble! "Suddenly." Thinking of this, Cyric looked around, only to realize that Sessel had already run away shamelessly behind taking this opportunity! And the stormtrooper who was holding Sessel actually ran faster! So, unceremoniously, Cyric held the submachine gun and pulled the trigger. The 9mm bullet pouring over. At this moment, Cyric''s mind was incredibly clear and calm. The flying bullet swept across Saisel''s body, and he continued to run a step forward, then fell down and couldn''t get up anymore. At the same time, a voice appeared in Cyric''s mind: "Destroy 1 enemy, merit +1." destroy the enemy? Cyric suddenly understood, yes! Enemies not only refer to people from other countries, but there are enemies within the country. As long as they are hostile to themselves, they are called enemies! As long as you kill the enemy, you can have the kill value to charge the merit value, and with the merit value, you can summon more powerful existences! It''s so simple! I thought that this system was tasteless at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t grasp the trick! "Get up!" Cyric returned his hand and grabbed Losov. Saisel is dead, but Losov is still there! Now, we must make good use of Losov! "Stop the fire immediately, or I will kill him!" A loud voice rang out across the chaotic battlefield. Cyric picked up the muddy Losov and blocked it in front of him. If he wanted to be shot, this guy was shot first! Then, Cyrek used his submachine gun against Losovs head and said loudly: "The commander of the defense forces is in my hand. If you shoot again, he will die!" Chapter 8： Force retreat Shoot people first, shoot horses, capture thieves first, capture the king, this is the universal truth. Now, when Hitler started clamoring for an uprising and overthrowing the Weimar government, the police and army who came to stop them, of course, regarded Hitler as their primary target! A lot of gunpoints are pointed at Hitler. Who makes you call the most ferocious? No one aimed at Ludendorff. Although Ludendorff was with Hitler, this man in the imperial military uniform was the object they all looked up to. They dare not disrespect Ludendorff! When Hitler was overly excited and the revolver in his hand went off fire, the bullets flew horizontally and everywhere, Hitler was instantly dumbfounded. At this time, the diehard Goering played the role of his human sandbag, he did not hesitate to block it, using his body to block the bullet for Hitler! As a result, Hitler was unscathed, and Goering was shot in the thigh and calf, and he was screaming at this time. Hitler pressed his body tightly to the sidewalk, and there was a sharp pain in his arm. He thought he was injured, but in fact, it was only because of too much force that his shoulder was dislocated. However, Hitler is no longer the focus, he is no longer the most dazzling person in this conflict, and even Ludendorff is no longer being noticed. Everyone is looking at Cyrek not far away! Cyric was holding Losovs collar in his left hand and his MP18 submachine gun in his right hand. He just put the left magazine on his left arm, one right hand could be lifted, and the muzzle was facing Losov. ! "Stop, put down your guns! Otherwise, I will kill General Losov!" At this time, Cyric''s brain was very clear, and his voice was loud and resounding throughout the street. The parade team has long been in chaos, and many of the "warriors" of the stormtroopers who followed are ready to slip away. As for the ordinary people who marched and demonstrated, they slipped and fell down a lot. Only the people of Scherner were calm. They were blocked in the front line. Therefore, in the first round of shooting, they also fell more than 20 people. However, the remaining people were all soldiers. Found a bunker to hide, and Scherner, with a dozen people, had guarded Hitler''s side. Goring''s screams are still ringing, seeming to express his dissatisfaction with Cyrek. Why didn''t the cards in his hand be played quickly, and I was injured! "General Losov, immediately order them to retreat!" Cyric''s voice is extremely cold: "Otherwise, the submachine gun in my hand will beat you into a hornet''s nest!" This crazy guy, there is nothing he dare not do! Thinking of Sessel who was killed after escaping, Losov felt his liver trembling. "You, all retreat, retreat immediately." Losov did not dare to neglect, and said quickly, at this time, the submachine gun behind will kill him at any time! The current situation is quite clear. The highest garrison commander of Bavaria has been controlled by the rebels in front of him! Under their coercion, their own chief had to give such an insincere order! "Suddenly!" Suddenly, Cyric raised his gun to the sky, and shot a shuttle of bullets. "No, don''t kill me!" The sound of gunfire from Losov''s ears made him even more collapsed. His legs were soft, and his ears felt deaf! Putting the gun on the back of Losovs head again, Cyreks voice became louder: "Why, do you want to watch General Losov die?" No one wants to die. The more powerful, the more they hope to live long and enjoy a good life! And now, Cyrek, is willing to go! Royce, who is on the opposite side, feels extremely complicated. If you let go of this place now, the rebellion will continue to spread, and eventually you can''t control it! If he leaves without the team, Losov will definitely die! In the crowd behind, Sessel''s body is still there! "Royce, don''t you even listen to my orders?" Of course, Losov knows that whether he can survive now depends on whether the army in front of him can retreat! So, he scolded loudly: "Now, in the name of the Bavarian Garrison Commander, I am giving you an order. You will lead the team and leave immediately! I will bear all the responsibilities!" Losov certainly knew what Royce was worried about, he was afraid of being responsible! Berlin blamed it and could only find a scapegoat, Royce was the best victim! Now, with Losov''s promise, Royce can rest assured. "Close the team and return to the station!" Royce gave the order. succeeded, succeeded! Watching the army leave, watching the police force evacuate, everyone cheered. In the War Department, Himmler and Roma, also leading their own empire battle flag, poured out from inside, and the two teams came together! "Germany, above all else!" Standing on the steps in front of the War Department and looking at the carnival crowd below, Hitler was full of confidence. "The great German people will never perish after World War I. We have not failed. We will continue to work tirelessly until the Sinners Government is reported to be overthrown in November until today in Germany. A strong, free and glorious Germany was once again established on the tragic ruins of Hitlers arm was still hurting. When he saw that there was no blood flowing out, he forgot all the pain. At this time, he must mobilize everyone! Hitler is confident, wearing a trench coat, he is so high-spirited, his voice is sonorous and powerful, resounding throughout Munich, Germany, and Europe! "Our German disaster began with the Treaty of Versailles. Now, the French occupied our Ruhr industrial zone with the slogan asking us to compensate for war losses. This is an insult to our Germany. This will only make We are more united!" "We must act to tear up the shackles of the "Versailles Treaty" and save the nation from peril! We must carry out socialist reforms so that all of our workers and peasants, ordinary citizens, can live a happy life! Let us now Let''s act and march to Berlin!" Hitlers Workers Party, now under the slogan of socialism, is the most attractive! "Germany, above all else!" "March to Berlin and bring down the November Sinners Government!" The people below shouted excitedly, their slogans loud! This is the city center of Munich. When the parade came here, it means that the beer hall coup has been a success! With the participation of a large number of Munich citizens, they will soon march to Berlin! At this time, even Ludendorff, who was pulled in later, began to be full of confidence. In his heart, there was also a desire for power, re-arming Germany and becoming the most powerful empire! Chapter 9： The determination of the Weimar Republic Over the years, Germany has been in turmoil almost all the time! Dont say anything else, since the Weimar Republic was born in 1919, it has also experienced severe tests again and again. The republic was just born and was full of crises: the left accused the Social Democratic Party of betraying the interests of workers by preventing the Communist revolution; the right opposed the democratic system and insisted on returning Germany to its former monarchy. In the eyes of the left, the Weimar government suppressed the workers'' uprising and killed famous left-wing leaders such as Karl Liebknecht and Rosa Luxemburg. The Weimar government was a traitor to the revolution. In the eyes of rightists, the Weimar government forced the emperor to abdicate during the November Revolution and signed a peace treaty with the Allied Powers. It is even more a traitor to the nation! Subversive activities have been going on. By 1920, the Freedom Corps launched a Kapp coup, occupied Berlin and elected right-wing reporter Wolfgang Kapp as prime minister. The Weimar government retreated to Stuttgart. In 1921, communist uprisings occurred in both Saxony and Hamburg, which were successfully suppressed. At the beginning of this year, because the Republican government was unable to pay the war indemnities stipulated by the Versailles Treaty, the French and Belgian armies occupied the Ruhr area, which is Germanys richest industrial town, and controlled local mines and manufacturing companies. Due to a series of needs, the German conquest had to print a lot of banknotes, which led to domestic hyperinflation. How serious is inflation? Just in August this year, the mark fell from 4.2 yuan to one million yuan against the US dollar! In this month, it has fallen to 4.2 trillion yuan! Economic and political issues in Germany are all entangled together. The prestige of the Weimar government has long been reduced to a minimum! Hitlers beer hall coup can be successful, and it must not be analyzed separately, but must be placed in the entire country and even the international background! And now, with the leader of the party, government and army that controlled Bavaria, Hitler''s beer hall coup has evolved into a big threat that could destroy the Weimar Republic! The Munich uprising just hit the weakness of the Weimar government! Now, with the rapid depreciation of the currency, the anger of the people caused by the French occupation of the Ruhr industrial zone in Germany is about to completely erupt! When the news reached Berlin, Friedrich Albert, the right-wing leader of the German Social Democratic Party and the first president of the Weimar Republic, immediately called an emergency meeting. Albert is now more than 50 years old. Since he became president, he has not had a stable day. Germany has always been in turmoil. Now, the problem of the Ruhr Industrial Zone has not been resolved. There has been a rebellion! "Hitler''s conspiracy must not be allowed to succeed. The entire Workers Party is crazy. If they are allowed to come to power, they will bring the entire German nation to the cliff!" Albert said worriedly. "Yes, we must safeguard our German democracy and legal system. I suggest sending troops immediately to suppress it!" Gustav Stresemann, the German Chancellor who just took office this year, fully agrees with Albert''s judgment at this time. This group of rebels is not for the benefit of the Republic at all. They continue to promise the citizens that it is impossible to achieve. They are only to seize the power of Germany! "We can send troops, but what are we going to make up for?" Defense Minister Otto Karl Gesler asked the two. What is your determination? The news now comes, and the situation is quite not optimistic. This group of rebels launched Ludendorff as the spiritual leader. At the same time, they also controlled the Bavarian garrison commander Losov and the Bavarian governor Karl, and another leader, Sessel, had died in the riot! These Bavarian officials are hostages, and a large number of people have been deceived! It is conceivable that when such people flow towards Berlin, they will reach tens of thousands! If you send troops to counter the rebellion, you must confront these people. If they push out Losov and other hostages, should you take into account the safety of these hostages? If there is a conflict, should the guns of the army be aimed at the deceived people? Once a serious bloodshed occurs, will the Weimar government lose its prestige throughout the country? Gesler can send troops, but he has foreseen the possible consequences, he must make it clear. "Anyone who comes to Berlin is a rebel, and we must unswervingly suppress it! We must not allow the Roman invasion of Italy to happen in our Germany!" Albert said firmly. Italy, Rome marches! All this was done by the Italian fascist leader Mussolini. He was dissatisfied with the fact that the Fascist party had only 105 seats in the 535 seats in the 1921 Italian parliamentary election and called on 30,000 supporters to enter Rome. This riot succeeded in appointing Mussolini as Prime Minister by the then King Emmanuel III of Italy. From then on, the fascists in Italy came to power! Why did Hitler engage in a coup in the beer hall? In fact, he wants to take the Italian road, and Mussolini''s success is encouraging him! It''s a pity, UU reading www. He still doesn''t know about uukanshu.com, and history cannot be copied. Just like the October Revolution can bury the Russian tsar but cannot ignite the Chinese land, Mussolinis success cannot be repeated in Hitler''s body! Because the Weimar government is not a weak Italian king! As long as they come to Berlin to make trouble, they are the insurgents who are trampling on the legal system of the Republic. To such people, we must not be merciless! Albert is determined. This is also related to Albert''s style. After all, if you want to save Germany, you must use powerful means! In 1918, Albert ordered the defense forces to suppress the riots in Berlin. At that time, it was almost bloodshed! The Weimar government will not bow its head in front of the rebels! "I think it''s better to let the Freedom Corps dispatch, and then we will end well," Stresemann said. Freedom Corps! As a defeated country, Germany withdrew from World War I. According to the Treaty of Versailles, it was severely restricted. Their army number was 100,000 and the navy number was 15,000. In this way, a large number of soldiers need to retire. After these retired soldiers, many soldiers formed a semi-military organization, the Freedom Corps! is not official anyway, not within the limits of the Treaty of Versailles. In Germany, there are many such organizations. For example, Hitler''s stormtrooper is also a civilian military organization. The Freedom Corps is also very capable of fighting. For example, in 1919, they suppressed the workers'' uprising in Berlin. They killed Rosa Luxemburg and Karl Liebknecht! After the incident, Albert gave a special permission and handed it over to the military court for punishment. As a result, the treatment was gone. This kind of dirty work makes it better for the Freedom Corps to dispatch! Chapter 10： Mark IV tank Ascended the heights and shouted, the ringers gathered! Now, it is the 11th of November! After Hitler''s speech, the parade who gathered together to march towards Berlin has grown to 30,000! This is a team that can change German history! Finally, on this morning called Singles'' Day, Hitler and Ludendorff led the team and headed towards Berlin together! From Munich to Berlin, there is a distance of nearly six hundred kilometers! This distance, if you walk on two legs, it takes half a month! For Hitler, he wanted to rush to Berlin right away and get rid of the **** of the Weimar government. But, in a hurry. He doesn''t have enough means of transportation, whether it''s a car or a train, he can''t transport these 30,000 people to Berlin at once! If it is divided into batches, it will be very dangerous. So, it can only be so now, and it is better. Along the way, Hitler can continue to speak, so that more people can join his team and expand his influence! Now, the reputation of the Workers Party in the country is still not strong enough, and even many people dont understand the Workers Party. This time, they are heading for Berlin! Along the way, Hitler continued to fool around to publicize the benefits of the Workers Party, enough to expand the influence of the Workers Party throughout the country! Let more people support him! all the way, it will expand like a snowball. When it comes to Berlin, his team may expand to one million! Right in front of the team, the "e" flag fluttered high. Then, the defending army, which turned in turn, was the leader, Hitler and Ludendorff, walking behind the defense army. Behind is a large number of stormtroopers and the citizens of Munich. These young boys are in high spirits. Cyric walked beside Hitler. After the last battle, Cyric was even more important in Hitler''s heart. He almost replaced Goring and became Hitler''s confidant. Goering did not follow. Goring, who had been hit by two bullets, should still be screaming in the hospital in Munich. Last time, if Cyric hadn''t been so eager and wise to push Losov out and use him to threaten the defense forces, the coup would have failed at that time! This coup can be successful, Cyric is the biggest hero! Thinking of this, Hitler couldn''t help but glance at Cyrek again. If he can take the position, he must vigorously promote Cyrek! However, when Hitler''s eyes looked over, he saw the sadness between Cyric''s eyebrows. "Cyric, what''s the matter?" Hitler asked Cyric. "Chief, do you think the Weimar government will look at our group and go to Berlin mightily?" Cyric said. In the past few days, Hitler''s mind has been in extreme excitement. He didn''t think about more things, he was only thinking about how to mobilize more people. But now, Cyric is worried. Because Cyric knows history! The beer hall coup in history failed, and it failed under the suppression of the local garrison in Munich! Now that history has been rewritten, what will happen to this march? Cyric has been thinking about these issues, so he finally came to this conclusion: the Weimar government will definitely send troops to stop them. For this, the government is determined! "Our uprising will succeed!" Hitler patted Cyrek on the shoulder and said: "For the revival of the great Germany, we have no choice!" "Look, what is that?" At this moment, someone exclaimed. There are crawlers running through the top on both sides to form a parallelogram-like structure. The middle is a steel car body with numerous rivets exposed. On the raised box in front, there is a machine gun. On both sides, there are Two six-pounders! The front end of the car body is painted with a skull pattern! Mark IV tank! At the beginning, in order to win the terrible trench battle in World War I, the British developed a terrible steel monster specially designed to break through the line of defense, the tank! The Mark I tank at that time, as long as it is driven up, it can scare away the enemy! After being used on the battlefield, the British are constantly revising them. The Mark II and III have little improvement and no mass production. has been improved into the IV type, which adjusted the position of the engine and improved the suspension to reduce the chance of anchoring. It has been replaced with a faster and more reliable track speed differential turning, the tail wheel has been eliminated, and the adaptability to the terrain has also been enhanced. At the same time, it is equipped with a more reliable Lewis machine gun, and a machine gun is added to the front of the cab, which is a more competent infantry killer. The Mark IV tank was the first large-scale equipped tank in the United Kingdom. 1,220 were built, while only 150 were built for the I. During the war, some tanks broke down due to mechanical failures and were finally acquired by Germany. After the war, these old tanks were dismissed by the German Defense Forces. As a result, they were free for nothing. Legion, give them all! If you continue to use it to charge forward, the thin armor a few millimeters thick is really bad, but if it is used to expel the parade, it is simply too easy! Ordinary people, as long as they see this tank rumbling up on the ground, there will be fear from the heart! Even veterans who have seen blood on the battlefield are scared, let alone ordinary thugs! The black skull pattern represents the identity of this unit, not the German Defense Forces, but the Freedom Corps! Sure enough, when I saw the tank coming in the distance, there was instinctive fear here! More than one arrived! This tank is the most noticeable. In front of this tank, there are a few wheeled armored vehicles that clear the way, and behind, there are ordinary trucks with armed men on it! "Quickly, disperse quickly, find a cover, and prepare to fight!" Schelner shouted loudly. He was also inspired by Hitler and is now a strong fighter! He knew that he had to stand in front of him. If his defense forces were unable to stop him, the entire parade would collapse instantly! How to fight against the tanks and armored vehicles in front? Cyric knew that he had no choice but to ask the system for help! This is not a task that can be completed normally! System, there must be a way! "Hey, 1 merit value, what can it be summoned? Use it against armored vehicles?" Cyric quickly called to the system in his mind. Nothing else, even the RPG for yourself is absolutely powerful! "The merit value is too low, at most, it can only summon bullets. You can summon ten rounds of ordinary bullets, or five armor-piercing incendiary rounds." Chapter 11： Armour-piercing incendiary Ordinary bullets, using a copper sheath with a core made of steel or lead, are mainly used to kill the enemy''s living targets. At the same time, in addition to ordinary bullets, European countries with highly developed industries have also developed a series of special bullets simultaneously. For example, the Mauser 98 rifle uses 7.92 mm bullets. In addition to the most common steel core bullets, there are also some special types of bullets, including SmE semi-armor-piercing bullets, SmK armor-piercing bullets, SmK(G) armor-piercing bullets, PmK armor-piercing incendiary bullets, SmKL armor-piercing tracer, SMKB combustion test projectile, etc. Cyric didnt have time to think about it. Hearing that the system could summon special types of ammunition, he immediately made a decision: "Five PmK armor-piercing incendiary bombs!" "The redemption system is activated." With the sound, Cyrek felt his chest, where the blood medal was originally hung, suddenly became hot, and after that, there was something more on the chest! reached out and touched it, sure enough, it was five bullets! "Boom boom!" Almost at the same time, the wheeled armored vehicle on the opposite side was already firing! This is an armored vehicle modified with a wheeled truck! Even the tires are narrow and thicker than bicycle tires. The engine compartment in the front, the cockpit, and the cargo bucket in the back are all welded with armor. At this time, just above the cargo hopper behind, inside a small circular turret, a Maxim heavy machine gun, spit out flames toward this side! This is a terrible murder weapon! In Rhodesia, South and Central Africa, the British troops of more than 50 men repelled dozens of assaults by more than 5,000 Metabilis with only 4 Maxine heavy machine guns, killing more than 3,000 people! In the battle on the Somme, the MG08 Maxine heavy machine gun equipped by the German army killed 60,000 British troops in one day! It became the largest death toll in the First World War. The sound of heavy machine gun shooting is terrifying! And the 11.43mm machine gun bullets fired at the crowd here, and in an instant, a large swath fell! opened fire on unarmed civilians, this is simply a human tragedy! At this time, Ludendorff, who was lying on the side, was cursing in his heart. Although he was very brave, he knew that his flesh and blood could not withstand heavy machine guns! Makeqin''s heavy machine gun is roaring, wherever he goes, there are ghosts crying and howling! A stormtrooper was hit and a bullet pierced into his stomach. In an instant, his stomach was torn open. The intestines inside flowed out. He screamed and rolled around on the ground, the intestines running everywhere. Both. A man participating in the parade who had no time to evade had one leg broken. He was lying on the ground, shaking, not knowing what he was talking about. Hitler''s huge parade, in front of a Maxim heavy machine gun, is about to collapse! This is the difference between the chaos and the army! After two steps, Cyric picked up a Mauser rifle from the side of a stormtrooper next to him. The submachine gun used pistol bullets, which did not have much power. Against armored vehicles, he could only use a rifle! Skillfully turned on the trigger, Cyric quickly stuffed the PmK armour-piercing incendiary in. Now, the team marching to Berlin is about to collapse. Only Cyrek can save this team! Five armor-piercing incendiary rounds! Cyric crouched on the ground. He was holding a Mauser 98 rifle and aimed at the armored vehicle that was shooting in front. The skull logo on it was so clear. Then, he pulled the trigger. "boom!" The **** of the rifle passed a recoil on the shoulder, and with this recoil, a mushroom headed bullet flew out! PmK armor-piercing incendiary bomb, looks very special, the warhead in front is like a mushroom! The diameter of the rear part is gradually reduced to only half of the front part! In almost an instant, the bullet had already flown to the engine compartment of the armored vehicle on the opposite side! The curved tip on the front is made of special steel alloy, which is quite hard! Ordinary bullets cannot penetrate this layer of steel, but now, this armor-piercing bullet is easily torn apart! Almost at the same time, the tail of the mushroom, inside the diameter of the reduced section, burned quickly! The white fire light suddenly appeared. At first it was just a small spark, and then it became a raging fire! White phosphorus is an excellent burning agent! No matter where the splash falls, it will bring intense burning! And now, the armor-piercing projectile that pierced the steel plate of the engine in front of it penetrated into the engine, and in an instant, the gasoline burned with it! The sound of Makeqin''s heavy machine gun stopped abruptly. The hatch at the back of the armored car opened, and several soldiers from the Liberty Corps ran out of it. One of them was still screaming and his body was full of fire. "Destroy an armored car, merit +2." The sound in his head made Cyric very happy. Now, he pulled the bolt, continued to aim at the second armored car, and calmly pulled the trigger. One, two, three, four! The four armored vehicles in front were all blown up! Especially, one of the armored vehicles directly ignited a fire, and the people inside did not escape, all were burned to death! Just now, in the roar of the Maxim heavy machine gun, the parade here collapsed almost instantly! Although there were people from Scherner in front of them, many people in the back began to flee in embarrassment. And at this moment, the situation changed abruptly! Cyric took four shots and killed four wheeled armored vehicles! Those burning armored vehicles immediately boosted the morale here! Five bullets, the last one is left! Cyric took a breath and aimed at a leader of the Liberty Legion who was clamoring over here with a gun. "Bang!" With the gunshot, the revenge bullet flew over and passed through the body of the officer! I saw that officer, under the impact of the bullet, fell over backwards! And just in the process of overturning, his chest lit a flame! The bullet directly penetrated his body! The white phosphorus burning agent behind the bullet stuck to the wound, and the place where the wound was located burned violently! The flames are constantly expanding, sizzling, and the skin is burnt to oily! White phosphorus, once it gets on it, it cant be extinguished! Burn out the skin and burn the fat, burn out the fat and burn the bones! The best way is to shoot immediately to get rid of this hapless guy and relieve his pain! Humph! Cyric made a sound in his mouth. The tragic situation on the other side could not arouse his sympathy. This is the battlefield! When these guys aimed their guns at this side just now, did they have sympathy? Fighting is cruel! "Cyric, great!" There was a voice in his ear. Cyric turned his head and saw Hitler''s approving gaze lying on the ground. "Boom!" Just then, a more violent explosion sounded. Chapter 12： Individual cannon Mark IV tank! After the first several wheeled armored vehicles were destroyed, the tanks at the back were not afraid, but continued to rumbling over! While it was moving, the six-pounder gun was firing at this side at the same time! Tank! The armor-piercing incendiary bomb can tear apart the steel plate of the armored vehicle, but it can do nothing against the Mark IV tank! This kind of armor-piercing incendiary bomb has an armor-piercing ability of only 10 mm at a distance of 100 meters! Now that the tank is moving on the ground, the thickness of the front armor exceeds 60 mm! (From Baidu information, if you have more specific information, please correct it in the book review area! I always feel that this thickness is a bit too bad. Many tanks in the early stage of World War II were not so thick. Now, please follow 60 See it in millimeters.) How to do? This ancient diamond track tank from World War I is now moving towards this side, and the skull logo on it is getting bigger and bigger, which makes people feel a sense of fear. Armored vehicles and tanks, after all, are not an order of magnitude! "Hold on, hurry up, grenade!" In front, Scherner gave an order. Now, they can only blow up the tank if they are tied into a bundle with grenades, stuffed under the tracks and detonated! At the same time, this also means sacrifice. Only the bravest fighters dare to do that! Infantry is always the weaker side against tanks! Scherner was inspired by Cyric''s victory. The 19th Infantry Battalion is going to fight the Liberty Corps! Freedom Corps, notorious! In Berlin a few years ago, they were notorious for killing people! Schelner encouraged the rebellious soldiers, and at the same time, Cyric was not idle. In the fight just now, his merit value quickly accumulated to 16! 16 merit points, what can I redeem? Now, there must be a stronger weapon! Bazooka? Need 25 merit points! Cannot redeem temporarily! Anti-tank gun? Yes, it is an anti-tank gun! You only need 15 merit points to exchange for an anti-tank gun! In his mind, Cyric is choosing quickly. At this time, it''s not going to the supermarket. Be fast, fast! Exchange, Lahti39 anti-tank gun! Following the exchange request, beside Cyric, a huge gun showed its outline. The first thing that attracts attention, of course, is its barrel! 20mm caliber! This caliber is almost the dividing line between guns and cannons, so some people call this kind of cannons! The recoil of the 20mm bullet is quite amazing. Correspondingly, the design of the barrel is shocking. The front end of the muzzle is equipped with a brake, and there are 5 exhaust holes on each side. The front half of the barrel is densely packed with a heat dissipation sleeve, and the upper part has a handle. The combined bipod has a small shock absorber on both sides of the top. The sharp-angled **** below is suitable for hard ground. All this is to reduce the recoil of the barrel and the vibration when shooting. Even if various measures are taken, the recoil of the gun is still extremely large. Therefore, the **** of the gun is a downward half arc, and a rubber cushion is installed at the bottom to reduce recoil. Its overall expression is extremely domineering, this kind of gun is specially made for the battlefield! The whole gun, with a cold murderous aura, Cyric did not hesitate at all, lay down, prone, aim! Because the gun is really too big, and there is a magazine on the top, the aiming device is not flush with the barrel, but offset about 50 mm to the right. After all, the targets are big guys, even if you aim roughly, you can There is enough accuracy! "Wow!" He shook the spring-loaded crank handle, the bullet was loaded, took a deep breath, held his breath, and Cyrek pulled the trigger. "Boom!" Although everything was prepared, Cyric was defeated after firing the bullet. The huge recoil drove the whole gun and moved a few centimeters back! Then, it hit Cyric''s shoulder hard. The violent impact caused Cyric to scream. At this moment, he felt his right body all numb! All his internal organs were trembling violently with this vibration! The recoil of the anti-tank gun is so amazing! There is a saying in later generations, this kind of gun, a person fired at most 20 shots, after that, the internal organs would burst and die! The movement during launch is so intense! A ball of fire emerged from the muzzle. In front of the fire ball, a 20mm armor-piercing projectile flew out! This is not a gun, not a gun! This thing is a cannon! Cyric could not help but think like this, this thing weighs 50 kilograms! The recoil of the launch can make people feel painful, not what is a cannon? The 20mm armor-piercing projectile flew towards the opposite side with a nearly straight trajectory! The close contact with the Mark IV tank, UU reading began in a tenth of a second! "Boom!" The tungsten carbide warhead hit the thick main armor in front of the tank! It doesn''t care about the thickness of the armor at all, it is rushing forward! Relying on huge kinetic energy, tear each other apart! Inside the Mark IV tank, the noise is extremely loud! This kind of tank looks boundless. In fact, only you know the suffering of tank soldiers! Its impossible for the people behind to hear the people in front of you. Tap with a wrench and then gesture, thats how the tankers inside communicate! At this moment, the tankers inside suddenly stopped, as if they had a sixth sense, they seemed to realize a terrible situation. "Boom!" This sound was amplified by the tank body like a water tank. It was the sound of an armor-piercing projectile hitting! Next, I got through the warhead of the main armor in front of the car body and flew in! It got in with countless pieces of armor and huge heat! Plunged into the pile of six-pounder shells in front! "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded inside the Mark IV tank! A small armor-piercing projectile pierced the armor of the tank, and its direct killing effect was not high, but when it plunged in with huge kinetic energy, other chain reactions would occur. The most common is to cause the explosion of ammunition inside the tank! In the sound of the explosion, thick smoke came out of the Mark IV tank. This most terrifying monster was destroyed! None of the members in survived! At the time of the explosion, all inside became shattered flesh and blood, without a complete body! "Victory belongs to us!" Cyrek shouted loudly: "Coming to suppress our Freedom Corps, we will definitely be defeated!" Chapter 13： Won Freedom Corps, when they came, they were aggressive. If only ordinary infantry comes, then there are soldiers from the defense army who have come over here! After the signing of the Treaty of Versailles, the German Defense Forces were forced to shrink to 100,000, and everyone who remained was an elite! It can be said that Germany has to expand its army to one million at any time. Every soldier will be promoted by one level to become a squad leader, and the squad leader becomes the platoon leader! However, the infantry is the infantry. After seeing the tank coming, they still have the fear from the heart. They have no weapons against the tank at all! Infantry vs. tank is just a unilateral slaughter. And now, Cyrics battle has greatly boosted their confidence! The several wheeled armored vehicles in front of them caught fire one after another, and now, even the most terrifying Mark tank has been killed! When the Mark tank exploded, everyone couldn''t help but shout, Long live, long live! Cyric is also extremely excited. This kind of **** battle has caused Cyric''s adrenaline to be constantly secreted, and he is also in an extremely excited state! So, Cyrek pulled the trigger, and the second 20mm armor-piercing bullet hit an ordinary truck behind! The truck that was hit was almost immediately knocked off! The soldiers of the Freedom Corps hiding behind the truck were hit by flying debris! "Crush, rush, kill them!" Victory, just like that! The soldiers of the 3rd Company of the 19th Infantry Battalion had long been suppressed by those tanks and armored vehicles. In particular, this group of soldiers from the Free Corps who came to fire on the people was even more intolerable! Now, the opponents heavy weapons have been killed, and only ordinary soldiers are left. The situation on both sides has been completely reversed! Scherner is an excellent commander, including the soldiers below, who are also excellent soldiers. They are holding their rifles and rushing towards the soldiers of the Liberty Corps on the opposite side! Freedom Corps is a paramilitary force, but it is still a civilian after all! But now, Scherner''s men are all genuine and strictly trained soldiers! They couldn''t stop the impact of Scherner''s troops. Many people retreated. They ran slowly and were surrounded by angry crowds! They could only put down their weapons and begged bitterly, but the ruffians of the stormtroopers behind suddenly became energetic! They forgot that when the tank came up, they all wanted to escape. Now, they are full of energy and radiant! The screams kept coming, and the soldiers of the Free Corps who had surrendered were being beaten by the stormtroopers. And Cyric sat quietly on the side and took out an ATIKAH cigarette with a flat cigarette holder. At this time, he already needed to calm down. The battle is over. Our side won this victory and defeated the Freedom Corps. Then, the group of Berlin guys will definitely mobilize more troops to suppress our side! These are not the issues that Cyric is considering for the time being. Now Cyric is worrying. He is refreshed and summoned an anti-tank gun. Now, how do you explain it? For the first time, five armor-piercing and burning bombs were summoned. After all, this type of bullet is already equipped by the German army. It is only equipped for the most elite snipers and machine gunners. It is Cyrics deputy commander. Its okay to get a few pieces. What about this anti-tank gun? This was invented by the most famous Finnish designer Aimo Rati in 1939! how to explain? At this time, Hitler was not far from Cyric, and he had just witnessed Cyric''s entire battle! Said he summoned it? How is that possible, I will definitely be regarded as an alien! "Cyrek, well done." At this time, seeing the victory, Hitler was rejuvenated. Just now, when he saw the tank coming up, he thought this coup would end in tragedy! When he saw Cyric smoking a cigarette, Hitler''s face showed a certain disdain: "Cyric, smoking is not good for your body. If possible in the future, let''s quit!" Hitler was an absolute health activist. He advocated vegetarianism and did not smoke. On the contrary, Churchill and Roosevelt were two big smokers. Cyric was taken aback for a moment, Hitler did not respond to his gun? Do not ask the origin of this gun? This is simply too strange! Just then, there was another voice in my head. "Weapons and soldiers summoned by the system will automatically blend in without arousing any suspicion." automatically blend in! Just like Cyric had just summoned an anti-tank gun, the people around would think that this gun was originally in Cyric''s hands! The setting of this system is really good! As long as there is enough merit to summon a nuclear bomb, it will not make people feel strange! "Unnecessary equipment, UU reading can also be recovered by the system, and the corresponding merit value will be refunded." The appearance of this voice made Cyric even more happy. This means that if you dont need something you have summoned, you can send it back again, just like borrowed it! "Cyrek, you are the pride of our German soldiers!" Ludendorff''s face also had joy. This is a victory! It means another step forward on the road to Berlin! "General, what do you think of my gun?" Cyric couldn''t help it anymore, and tested the opponent''s evaluation. "Yes, the 20mm anti-tank gun is a weapon for tanks." Ludendorff gave a comment. As expected! Cyric was relieved. "Now, we need to change our plan." Ludendorff said: "These Liberty Corps must be instigated by Albert. This guy will only play tricks behind his back!" As a soldier in the former empire, Ludendorff was quite disdainful of this behavior. "Yes, our marching team has been brutally and brutally suppressed by the Weimar government. We want to expose the government''s anti-human behavior! We want to sue the entire country for the crimes of the Albert government!" Hitler used his unique characteristic Said in his voice. "I suggest that we stay in Regensburg for a short stay and continue to call on the people!" Now, Hitler is very excited, his own march has not been suppressed, and at the same time, this kind of torturing civilians can easily arouse public anger! And Hitler, what he is best at is to use the anger of the people to expand his influence! "I think we must be even more prepared for the military. Next time, it will definitely be the defense army." Ludendorff said. Chapter 14： War, it’s population "This is a dark age!" "We would never have thought that the Weimar government would instigate the Freedom Corps to fire on our unarmed civilians!" "We are just using proper means to protest against the authorities! And the authorities are so cruel! Where there is oppression, there will be resistance, our protest will not stop, we must continue to march toward Berlin!" On the square in the center of Regensburg, Hitler gave a generous statement. There are several days to go from Munich to Berlin, and on this road, the parade will swell like a snowball! Now, this is such an opportunity! There are a lot of dead bodies on the square. They were killed by members of the Freedom Corps in the procession of demonstrations! Their remains were taken here to accuse the Weimar government of violence! "The signing of the Treaty of Versailles with Britain and France is simply betraying our motherland. We cannot tolerate such a government! We only know that we aim at our people with gunpoints, but lick the **** of Britain and France!" "We, Germany, will never admit defeat!" "Stand up our chests and face the bullets of the Weimar government, we will never retreat!" "Go to Berlin!" Finally, the whole square roared and marched toward Berlin! After the First World War, the Germans have always believed that they did not fail, but were sold by shameful politicians! This is almost the same as the Qing government in China, making ordinary people full of anger! And now, the sharp depreciation of Mark and the difficulties of civilian life have made ordinary people extremely disappointed in the Weimar government! Over the years, Germany has been in turmoil! The government is weak and incompetent, but it''s attacking insiders! Shoot their ordinary people! What a frenzied government can do this! Hitlers speech was a great success! On that day, tens of thousands of angry people joined Hitler''s team! Continue to march towards Berlin! The parade is even bigger! In one corner, Cyric ignored Hitlers speech. There was no doubt that Hitler was a natural orator. Now, the use of the Weimar governments brutality aroused the anger of the people and the expansion of the parade. , Is a matter of minutes. Cyric still has his own business to be busy. The wonderful system brought by the blood medal can summon weapons and soldiers. We have tried it out. Now Cyric wants to call soldiers out. ! soldier! Soldiers are permanent biochemical mercenaries summoned, and they are proud of the summoners to fight! The ranks of soldiers are specifically divided into four types: war soldiers, male soldiers, elite soldiers, and soldiers king. The soldiers are high morale and can be soldiers of World War I. Xiong soldiers are veterans who have survived many battles, with rich combat experience and flexible tactics. As the name suggests, elite soldiers are more powerful male soldiers, true elite troops, a country may have one or two so-called ace troops, referring to these guys. The King of Soldiers, a legendary existence, a real humanoid weapon, a demon who lives on fighting, a taboo existence for all countries'' troops! In other words, if Cyric wants to summon, he can only start by summoning the most common soldiers, and then the soldiers will upgrade themselves! Of course, it is possible to summon the King of Soldiers directly, but the summoning merit value will make Cyric collapse. This is an exponential relationship. An ordinary soldier needs 100 points. Male soldiers, 1000 points, elite soldiers, 10000 points, soldiers king, 100000 points! This system is simply a cheat device, which is unscientific! However, Cyric thought again, his own journey was originally inexplicable by science! Moreover, this system is simply tailored to win World War II! There are many reasons for Germany''s defeat in World War II, Hitler''s stubbornness, the shortcomings of two-line combat, the vast territory of the Soviet Union, but behind it, a deep-seated problem is that Germany''s population base is too small! Take 1939 as an example, Britain has a population of 47 million and France has a population of 41 million. The Soviet Union has a population of 160 million and the United States has a population of 130 million. And how many are there in Germany? There are probably more than 70 million in Germany. Even if the Germans from Austria, Sudeten and Baltic Sea are counted, it is only 80 million. Among these population bases, half of the women, the elderly and children, and the workers on the domestic production line can be integrated into the army. The limit is one-fifth of the total population! In the Second World War, Germany mobilized a total of 17 million troops. The total number of casualties in the army reached 11.7 million. The vitality was severely injured. In the end, men from 16 to 60 years old were reorganized into the army! Look at the Soviet Union again. Because of its huge population base, even though the total number of casualties in the war reached 27 million, it still won the war with a high spirit! War, on the surface, it is fighting weapons and equipment, fighting logistics supplies, but in the end, it still comes down to the population! If German women are encouraged to have children now, there will be a large number of adult men when the Second World War begins. Unfortunately, this idea cannot be realized. Even if someone wants to be a DINK, can Cyric intervene? Cyric doesn''t have that power! Now, you can summon soldiers, it''s different! These are natural fighter machines! "Exchange, 100 merit points. Summon soldiers." Cyric gave instructions to the system. Summon soldiers! The Blood Medal on Cyric''s chest radiated a golden light. In the light, a tall German man appeared out of thin air in the open space in front. The towering bridge of the nose, short golden hair, deep sunken eyes, and shining light inside, look like a veteran who has experienced the test of war! "Master Cyric, Charles reports to you." The soldier who had been summoned said to Cyric. "Call me Cyric from now on." Cyric said: "Now, this L39 anti-tank gun is your weapon. Next, we have a tough battle." "Yes." Charles said, bending over, pulling with both hands, and holding the 50 kg anti-tank gun in his arms. The relaxed look is not like picking up the anti-tank gun. The same as an ordinary Mauser 98 rifle. Seeing Charles performance, Cyric was very satisfied. He had just experienced the battle to retreat from the Freedom Corps. Cyric only gained 101 merit points, which were all used up all at once. It was painful at first, but Now, a powerful professional soldier has been summoned, absolute value! "Run, the defense forces are coming!" At this moment, the square suddenly became confused. Chapter 15： Tough soldier The Weimar government has zero tolerance for the rebellion! The news that the Freedom Corps was defeated quickly reached Berlin. When they received the news, everyone was surprised. "Although there was a mutiny by the 3rd Company of the 19th Infantry Battalion, it also shows that Hitler''s stormtroopers are very powerful. We must not let them continue to develop and become a force threatening our Republic!" Defense Minister Otto immediately Just make a statement. "Yes, we must resolve Hitler as soon as possible, and we must not let this Munich rebellion spread to Berlin!" Gustav was also quite determined, and this rebellion must be stopped! "I think we should use cavalry in the past." Albert said: "Rely on the impact of the cavalry to disperse them!" The Freedom Corps, using tanks in the past, can''t effectively deal with these guys! Simply change your mind and use cavalry! When the cavalry rides past, the momentum is quite strong! The horseshoe stepped on, blood flowed into a river! Those bewitched crowds will soon disperse! There are only a few diehards left, you can finally solve them! At the same time, this is also a helpless way. According to the Treaty of Versailles, the German Defense Forces cannot have weapons such as tanks! Those Mark tanks that fell behind in World War I were given to the Freedom Corps because this kind of thing cannot appear in the equipment sequence of the German Defense Forces. The cavalry is not subject to this restriction! At the same time, the cavalry has strong mobility. After receiving the order, they can quickly go to the rebellion! Now, the 2nd Cavalry Regiment, under the command of its commander Major General Alfred Klaus, came from a nearby station! On the street on the side of the square, the cavalry rushed over. For them, the people in the square in front were all rebels. Disperse them and kill the backbone! "3rd company, come with me!" Cyric shouted. In the past few battles, the performance of the stormtroopers has caused a lot of people to be ashamed. This group of ruffians, it''s okay to fight a tailwind, head-to-head, they are the first to escape! Therefore, Cyric finally decided to take 3 companies. Cyric was also their superior anyway. The stormtroopers are now in the center of the square, maintaining order. Whoever doesn''t shout slogans, threaten them. These are the stormtroopers'' best skills. Himmler and Roma protect the safety of Hitler, Ludendorff and others, while Cyric needs to help them withstand possible blows, such as now! No need to greet Cyric, Charles was already holding the anti-tank rifle and ran behind Cyric. They faced the flustered crowd and soon deployed the interception formation. That group of cavalrymen are still galloping over, all the tall horses, the cavalry on horsebacks, even wielding sabers! Actually, most of the cavalry in Germany use horses as a means of maneuver. It can be said that they are infantry on horseback, marching on horseback, and dismounting to fight. After shrinking to 100,000, the German cavalry is also the elite of the elite, and they all have the ability to fight immediately! "Charles, do it!" Cyric said. Use a sledgehammer to kill chickens, and use anti-tank guns for cavalry, which is simply overkill! However, Charles is certainly not that stupid! As a soldier, fighting is his instinct. On the battlefield, Charles has a keen instinct. "Boom!" The L39 anti-tank gun roared like an artillery! With the violent shooting sound, a three-story building on the side of the road tens of meters away, followed by a loud noise! "Boom!" The shot flew away instantly, centered on the impact point, spreading to the surroundings, wherever the shock wave hits, the bricks flew horizontally! This wall has been blasted with a big hole! This destructive power is simply too mad! This kind of anti-tank gun, of course, not only has armor-piercing shells, but also high-explosive shells and incendiary shells to destroy enemy bunkers and firepower points! And now, the 20mm high-explosive bomb passed by and immediately exploded a large hole with a radius of several meters in the house on the side. Then, the second shot came again! "Boom!" When the second shot came, the crumbling building could no longer stand the blow! I saw the building swayed a few times, and the bricks kept falling down, and then, crashing, the building collapsed! soldiers, born specifically for combat! And, rich experience! How to stop the cavalry? Just look at Charles'' performance, that is, blocking the streets and turning the cavalry into infantry! As the horse neighed, a war horse couldn''t dodge in time and was hit by the collapsed building! I saw the war horse neighing, half of his body was hit, and the soldier above also screamed and fell down. Below the calf and the war horse were smashed into the shattered tiles, uttering the same scream. Charles did not hesitate, and then aimed his gun on the other side! 20mm anti-tank gun! The power is quite huge, UU reading at the same time, the recoil is also very large, when Cyric was using this anti-tank gun, he was so stupefied by recoil that he wanted to cry. And now, in the soldier''s hands, the gun is only slightly recoiled, but there is no other reaction! It can be seen how powerful the soldiers are! There are two loud noises again, and a two-story building on the other side also collapsed. The angle is very suitable, just blocking the road! Even in the middle of the road, there are ruins half a meter high in the least place! After shooting these four shots, Charles held L39 and ran to the other side quickly. Like snipers, anti-tank gunners are the most vulnerable to counterattacks! Just after Charles moved his position, Maxine''s roar has already sounded on the opposite side. The dense bullets were projected in the direction of Charles just now. If Charles was still in the position just now, he would definitely have been screened! Heavy machine gun! How can the cavalry unit have heavy machine guns? Only those who have experienced it can know that it is quite common for cavalry troops to be equipped with heavy machine guns. This is a horse-drawn machine gun! Or called a machine gun carriage! There are at least two horses in front, pulling a carriage, and behind the carriage is a heavy machine gun! This thing is frantic. It usually moves with the cavalry, and when needed, it can go into battle at any time! At the beginning, the Soviet cavalry army was invincible, and Marshal Budjoni was even more powerful, relying on this horse-drawn machine gun! Correspondingly, the German cavalry units are also equipped with a certain percentage of horse-drawn machine guns! It''s just that they are generally behind the troops. Now, the front is suddenly blocked, and the horse-drawn machine gun hurried to the scene, turned around, and projected dense bullets from the center of the two ruins! Chapter 16： Tiaohulishan In later generations, it is generally believed that in the Second World War, the German armored forces were quite powerful. They overturned the entire battlefield and caused a military revolution. The centralized application of tanks has formed a trend. In fact, the German mobile force still cannot do without a large number of horses. The transportation of various materials to the front line is achieved by horses. As for now, the Treaty of Versailles prevents Germany from owning tanks, and Germany can only equip it! horse-drawn machine gun, the muzzle of the machine gun is backward, so after reaching the position, you need to turn your head. At this time, the two soldiers of the defense army operating the machine guns are leaning bullets here! Maxim''s muzzle continuously spit out bullets, carrying flames, and the whole battlefield was filled with gunpowder smoke. Lying on the ground, Cyric couldn''t raise his head. Just now, he was only a step slower and he was suppressed. At the same time, his heart was amazed. This system is really too powerful! The ordinary soldiers who have been summoned are already so strong. If they are upgraded and finally become the king of soldiers, they are simply a powerful force that spans all of Europe! "Boom!" At this moment, L39''s voice came again. With this voice, the heavy machine gun became dumb. Cyric raised his head, looked at the big hole, and knew what was going on. In a short span of tens of seconds, Charles got up from here, ran to the upstairs next to him, from the second floor, condescendingly, fired a shot! The fragments of high-explosive bombs can kill the enemy''s living targets within a radius of 2.5m centered on the explosive point. Charles'' 20mm high-explosive shells destroyed this machine gun position in one shot! "Go up, rush over!" Cyric called out loudly. Now, it is a good opportunity! Charles fired a few shots and artificially created a good fortification. The cavalry on the opposite side was temporarily unable to make it through. Taking advantage of this chaos, his side just rushed over! Holding his MP18 submachine gun, Cyrek rushed over with the soldiers of the 3rd company like wolves! Dont worry about the opposite side. With Charles cover, the other side cannot reset the machine gun position! The ordinary Mauser rifle does not have much damage! "Suddenly." Just as he lay his body on the bunker formed by the ruins, Cyric pulled the trigger. The cavalry on the opposite side had just cleaned the wreckage of the horse-drawn machine gun and wanted to fly over! Excellent rider, flying over from a height of half a meter, absolutely no problem! When they rushed past, they could step on the peers who blocked them! Unfortunately, it''s still too late! Cyric has arrived with someone! They picked up their guns and shot down the cavalry on the opposite side! Infantry vs. Cavalry, it is best to use a machine gun. If Cyric now has a Maxine in his hand, he can completely block the opposite side! However, Cyrics men are all Mauser rifles at this time! The infantry company did have heavy machine guns, but they did not bring them. At the beginning, Scherner received the order to stop the riots. The power of the rifles was large enough that they didn''t need heavy machine guns at all! Now, they can only release guns one after another, and the unique sound of Mauser rifles is constantly echoing. The firepower is not intensive, but this is a narrow street, not a wide wilderness. For a moment, the cavalry on the opposite side was unable to attack! They paid dozens of casualties! The firefight stopped temporarily. "Hey, listen to the person on the other side." Amidst the neighing sound of the dying horse and the screams of the wounded soldiers, a voice appeared on the other side. "You are the army of the government! It is an armed force to defend Germany! Now, your behavior is in rebellion. You have seriously violated military discipline, and your hands are covered with the blood of your compatriots!" Seeing that they cannot be captured by force, did they start a psychological offensive? Cyric couldn''t help but sneered in his heart, and at the same time, he responded loudly to the other side. "Whose hands are covered with the blood of compatriots? It is our government, and it is the current Weimar government that aimed its guns at our ordinary people!" "We are soldiers, and our mission is to obey orders, but we must never obey chaos!" "We are not the army of the Weimar government, we are the army of Germany, we are the army of the people! Now, we are protecting our people!" Cyric''s words stunned the other party. It can be said that the black is near the ink. Now, when it comes to fallacies and heresies, Cyric is also a set. "Boom, boom!" Just then, there was an explosion in the distance. Cyric was shocked. He looked at the distant square and the panicked crowd around, and Cyric''s heart sank. Damn! Tune the tiger away from the mountain! When he found that a large number of cavalry had come here, Cyric had no choice but to bring the soldiers from the 3rd company of the 19th Infantry Battalion to this side, and defeated with the heroic spirit of not afraid of sacrifice. Cavalry troops, blocked the hole here! But the roads extend in all directions, here is just one road! There are many roads in other directions! was blocking the cavalry here, but in the other direction of UU reading , more soldiers of the defense army appeared! Moreover, they were even more frantic, and they actually fired cannonballs into the crowd! Tanks cannot be used on cavalry, cavalry cannot be used on artillery, in short, as long as it is a rebellion, the Weimar government will never show mercy, and it is the most ruthless to attack the rebellious people! Sirek, its hard to sing alone. Where did the stormtroopers have seen such battles! When the cannonball fell into the gathering crowd, and after the next big piece came, the scene was instantly panicked! I was so excited by Hitler''s speech just now, and now, once the knife rests on my neck, he is immediately subdued! The crowd scattered! Then, countless infantrymen and police rushed in, and hit people at sight! The scene presents a one-sided situation! Hitler was also stupid. Just now, under his call, it can be said that tens of thousands of people have gathered! This is his great success! With these people, it is enough to go to Berlin and ask the Weimar government to step down! But now? A few shells flew over, and the scene was completely chaotic! The defense forces dared to open fire on the unarmed people! "Cyric, Cyric!" Hitler yelled loudly. Just now, Himmler was still by his side as his loyal guard, but in a blink of an eye, Himmler also disappeared! "Chief, run!" Cyrek called out loudly, looking at the chaotic situation hundreds of meters away. It''s a pity, it''s useless, the entire scene is already surrounded by heavy soldiers! Cyric watched as a few soldiers of the defense army with rifles copied to Hitler''s side, and the sharp bayonet dangling in front of Hitler''s eyes. Hitler, threw away his pistol. Chapter 17： Trial The beer hall coup is impossible to succeed. Italy can succeed, but it cannot be replicated in Germany. In addition to Hitler''s personal prestige, not as good as Mussolini at the time, there are many other factors. Political power emerges from the barrel of the gun. It is impossible for Hitler to succeed by relying on the gangsters of the stormtroopers. Hitler must at least get the support of the heavy generals of the army before it can happen! It''s a pity that Hitler is still unable to get along with the senior officers in Berlin! Of course, the biggest reason is that Hitler underestimated the determination of the Weimar government! This government has been very happy to sell the country, and it will not relent in suppressing domestic uprisings! Relying on instigating some civilians to initiate a declaration of war against the government, this is destined to end in tragedy! Cyric''s crossing is of no avail! Hitler, was arrested, and the stormtroopers who participated in the beer hall coup have been arrested in large numbers! As for the 3rd Company of the 19th Infantry Battalion that rebelled, it did not continue to resist. To fight, there must be at least one goal. What is the purpose of fighting? After they were loyal to Hitler, they fought to protect Hitler until they finally overthrew the Weimar government, but now, Hitler has been arrested! The cavalry with more than ten times the number of them, the infantry surrounded them, and the opponent''s hands also had mortars and other big killers! If you want to continue fighting, it can only be a heroic sacrifice! This sacrifice is meaningless! So Cyric was also arrested, and after a few days in a dark cell, he went to a military court. "Cyric, are you convicted?" the judge asked solemnly. Although it is a military court, there are still a large number of reporters. After all, this is a national sensation! Hitler, the leader of the Workers Party, launched a coup at the Munich Beer Hall. He took control of the local Bavarian senior officials, agitated the people, and went all the way north to disrupt Berlin! In the northern part of the city of Munich, the Liberty Corps attacked these parades and failed. Later, in Regensburg, the government dispatched a large number of troops and finally suppressed the rebellion! The most peculiar thing about this rebellion is that a unit of the army that had gone to suppress it actually turned aside! The chief culprit is their chief, Cyric! Now, it''s time to interrogate Cyric! Naturally it attracted a large number of people! The reporter''s flashlight kept flashing, so much so that the judge said silence twice before it became quiet. "I am not guilty." Cyric said: "Everything I have done is to save our country. Starting from our recorded history, our motherland has never been as weak as it is now!" "Bring the witness!" The judge immediately stopped him from continuing, saving the reporters from yelling. Personal ID! Losov walked in with heavy steps. As the commander of the Bavarian garrison, he was quite angry. His subordinates actually appeared like this! "I saw Cyric interrupt Carls leg and put the barrel of the gun into Carls mouth. Also, Cyric killed Cyric. The scene was chaotic. Cyric turned back. We will shoot Sessel who is about to take advantage of the chaos to leave." Losov said. No matter what, Cyric committed a murder! Now, after all, it is a society under the rule of law. Cyrek shot and killed Sessel. This one is enough to shoot Cyrek! "Yes, I shot, because at that time, Carl, Sessel, and you, General Losov, you all stood with us." Cyrics words are quite confident: "At that time, the three of you also held up your hands, shouting long live Hitler and long live Germany. In the end, you all betrayed Germany ruthlessly. ." "At the time, I was just killing a deserter, a revolutionary deserter." Cyric gave a generous statement. Suddenly, Losov''s face flushed. At that time, he was held by Cyric with a gun. Not to mention, he was dead, and these became the stains that he could not erase in his life! "Not only I shot, many people shot." Cyric continued: "I saw the Liberty Corps with the skull and crossbones and shot our people. I saw and dressed in green. Soldiers in police uniforms and gray defense uniforms are shooting our people. If I am guilty, what about the dead people? Who can give them an explanation?" "Their blood stained the square in Regensburg, and their lives came to an end. Who can tell us who killed them? The just wish was ruthlessly shot!" Cyric found that he had been involved in this moment, his feelings were extremely deep, and his voice was full of magic! Many people in the audience could not help being moved. The government first instigated the Freedom Corps, and then dispatched the defense forces and a large number of police officers to violently stop the parade. It was not a glorious thing! "That''s because your parade has betrayed our motherland, and you all committed treason!" The judge at the trial was finally moved. If this goes on, it will be a black and white reversal, no distinction between right and wrong! If it werent for you to treason, how could UU Read be suppressed? "We are not betraying our motherland, we just want to overthrow the current Weimar government." Cyric continued: "This weak and incompetent government will only aim its guns at its own people! This makes prices soar. Let the Mark in our hands become a government of waste paper! This great Germany has turned into a poor, ridiculous, and shameful government that can not be solved even if the Ruhr Industrial Zone is occupied!" Cyric''s words completely stunned everyone present. Unconsciously, their thoughts began to follow Cyric''s words. It is not the motherland that betrayed, but the government! Because this government is simply not worthy to lead Germany! "As an officer of the Defense Forces, I resolutely participated in the overthrow of the Weimar government. I believe that our team is growing day by day and every hour, and it will develop even faster in the future. Part of the defense force, If they have tainted this history, they will eventually regret it." "The original armband will be picked up from the mud, and the original banner will be displayed in the air. We are ready to face God''s last great judgment. Then the voice of the real court of justice will come from our graves. Those who deserve to be judged Not us, but you." "The Eternal Court of History will declare your charges against us invalid. The judges of the Court of History will not ask us whether you have committed treason or not?" "That court will rule that we are all Germans who are willing to fight and sacrifice for their compatriots and their motherland. You can declare us guilty more than a thousand times, but the eternal historical court will laugh it off and take the prosecutors complaint and this court verdict. Torn it to pieces because he will acquit us." Chapter 18： Junkers I grabbed the line. What Cyric said now, in fact, many of them were adapted from Hitler''s original submissions. Now it seems that the effect is quite good! Cyric does not believe that he will be shot, nor does he believe that he will go to prison for a lifetime, because history has told him that Hitler and his gang succeeded in the end! And now, Cyric''s statement has completely sensationalized the audience! The weak Weimar government is capable of raising butcher knives internally, being fair and comfortable in people''s hearts! Many people are dissatisfied with reality, and they expressed their greatest support for the behavior of people like Cyric! In their eyes, this coup is completely correct, and the Weimar government is the evil side! At the scene of the trial, some of the young girls who attended have already cast their hot gazes here! In their eyes, Cyric is a great hero! Moreover, Cyric is dignified, tall and mighty, with the unique genes of the Germanic nation, which makes women obsessed even more. Cyric, who was born in the defense army, even received the support and admiration of many members of the defense army! Facing the tide of applause at the scene, even the judge did not know how to pronounce the sentence. After an adjournment and three hours of negotiation, they finally reached a verdict, expelled Cyric from the military and sentenced him to a five-year term. imprisonment! This verdict was completely within Cyrics expectations, and there was no need to sit for five years at all, just a few months before he could go out! The same verdict fell on Hitler. In another place, in the Munich court, Hitler was equally impassioned, blaming the government for its weakness, and won rounds of applause. As a result, Hitler was also sentenced to five years in prison. For politicians, in many cases, jail time is still good! For example, Hitler, before launching the beer hall riot, was at best a famous careerist in Munich, but when he came out of prison, Hitler was already famous all over the country! In the eyes of the people, Hitler was regarded as the only great hero who could save the country! This is a chaotic era, and heroes are needed! Moreover, it is called jail, but in fact, it is similar to staying in a hotel. The single room is clean and tidy. You can go out and take a walk at any time. There is no need to line up with other prisoners for dinner. Special people will deliver meals! The warden of the prison also admired Hitler! This simply gave Hitler a good opportunity to reflect on his own shortcomings and at the same time allow him to write the masterpiece. Cyric, who was deprived of his military status, was also detained here, living next door with Hitler. So the two can often chat together. "This failure is a valuable asset for us." Hitler said: "After this failure, my mind has become more mature. After I go out, I will continue to give speeches and give lectures all over the country. , I want to run for prime minister legally." In Germany, the coup dtat is a wicked way after all. It is the right way to run for the prime minister legally. Hitler already had mature ideas in his mind! "The campaign for prime minister is only one aspect of it." Cyric said: "We also need to establish relations with Junker nobles, capitalists, and senior military commanders." If you want to truly control this country, you must have a foundation. This foundation does not come from ordinary people, but those nobles, rich people, capitalists, and military leaders! "Although our uprising was jointly suppressed by the army and the police, we still have to unite them. After all, they were only executing orders at the time." Cyric continued. It is impossible to accomplish this task by relying on the stormtroopers composed of hooligans and ruffians. The army still needs to control the army and the big capitalists! Hitler nodded and deeply agreed. Now, Cyric''s status has surpassed Goering, Himmler and Roma, and became Hitler''s absolute confidant. Moreover, Cyric''s point of view is completely correct, and it coincides with Hitler''s idea! No matter who controls the power of the country, it seems that the scenery is boundless on the surface, but in fact, the inner privileged class, the nobles, really control the country! And Germany is the Junker noble! The Junker landlord class was originally the aristocratic landlord class of Prussia. Juncker translates as "son of the landlord" or "little master". Originally referred to the children of nobles without the title of knights, and later referred to Prussian nobles and big landlords. The Junker nobles originated in the 16th century. They had long monopolized military and political positions and held the leadership of the country. Capitalism began in the mid-19th century and became a semi-feudal aristocratic landlord. At the beginning, Bismarck used iron and blood to establish the German Empire. The hereditary officer regiment of the Prussian Junkers was the guarantee for the German Empire''s militaristic expansion for a century. Until now, the Junker nobles and Junker officers are still the real backbone of Germany! Only with their support, can you master the power of Germany! At the same time, the Junker nobles hold the wealth of Germany, and if Germany wants to be strong, it must have sufficient funds! Even Hitler''s subsequent plans require a lot of financial support! Hitlers eyes, with longing, fully believed in his abilities, and he would surely be able to take up the leadership position of the country. Only him, UUwww. uukanshu.com can save the entire Germany, lead Germany to become stronger! "Yes, after I go out, I will visit the Junker nobles, hoping to get their support." Hitler said: "This will greatly ease our financial problems." funding problem! Hearing Hitler''s words, Cyric suddenly moved in his mind. As a traverser, the biggest advantage is not the summoning system of war, but the foresight given by decades of historical knowledge in later generations! When it comes to funding, Cyric has a hundred ways to get more funds! With a flash of light in your mind, start with the best and most profitable start! "I heard that there are a lot of treasures buried in Padmanaba Swami Temple in Kerala, India. After we go out, we can go there and see, maybe we can dig tons of gold. "Sirek said. In the later generations, the news of the discovery of the treasure in Padmanaba Swami Temple made a sensation all over the world! More than 1,200 gold chains with a length of about 2.7 meters and a weight of 2.5 kg. 3 gold crowns; nearly 1 ton of gold jewelry, diamond antique jewelry, and silk-wound gems. 17 kg gold coin from the East India Company period. 18 coins from the Napoleonic period at the beginning of the 19th century; 1 baby elephant made of gold. 3 and a half feet tall diamond-studded statue of Vishnu; a 1-foot tall humanoid statue weighing about 1 kilogram! This is just a treasure in one of the secret rooms! And now, India is still under British colonial rule. For Indians, this temple is just an ordinary temple for worship. No one knows the huge treasures inside! Rather than cheaper Asan of later generations, it is better to bring someone to dig it out now! Chapter 19： Go to India The same judgment as Cyric, after a few months in prison, Hitler, Cyric and others were all released! Hitler was greeted with flowers and applause. For months, the whole country has been praising Hitler''s deeds and praising his contribution to the rise of Germany. At the same time, the hatred of the Weimar government is also revealed! Cyric is also very emotional. The old guy Ludendorff did not go to prison, so Ludendorff was almost forgotten. Although Cyric stayed in it for a few months, Cyric''s prestige grew day by day. When praising Hitler, he almost always regarded Cyric as the bravest and closest deputy to Hitler''s side! What surprised Cyrek most was that Scherner escaped the trial of the military court and was assigned to the Dresden Infantry School as an infantry tactics instructor. Of course, this is also because Cyric took all the charges during the trial. Those infantry soldiers were Cyric''s subordinates, and Cyric had to protect them. As for the soldier Charles, after Cyric entered the prison, he immediately lurked, and only after Cyric was released, did he rejoin Cyric! Now everyone gathered together and sat down again at the beer hall in Munich. Hitler, Cyric, Roma, Himmler, and Goering, and others, now they are all core members of Hitler. "I have decided to take the road of elections." Hitler said: "I hope everyone can walk with me." "I believe we will succeed." Cyrek said: "Now, Germany is like firewood dried by the sun. As long as we turn on the lighter, we can ignite the whole German land!" Let the fire of the Workers'' Party burn all over Germany! "Yes, we will succeed!" Hitler was very excited: "Cyrek, you just need to work hard. Going to India, you may encounter a lot of difficulties." Go to India! This is a plan made in prison, Hitler, he needs a lot of money to pave the way! Hitler will continue to make friends with the Junker nobles in the country, will continue to give speeches, and establish the status of the masses. At the same time, he also needs a lot of money! Hitler had intuitive and complete trust in Cyric, he believed that Cyric would find the legendary treasure! "Cyric, do you need a helper?" Hitler asked again after speaking. Going to India is a big deal! Cyric can''t do it alone. Helper? Cyrek looked at the few people in front of him. Goring''s injury was just right, and he definitely didn''t want to travel far. Moreover, Goring was Cyric''s superior, now he is equal, and he must not be easy to use. Rom? This fat man was the leader of the stormtrooper. At the same time, he was also the anti-god of Hitler in future generations. In Night of the Knives, he was the first to be killed. Therefore, you cant get too close with Roma. After all, you might become an enemy in the future. Moreover, after experiencing the last time, Cyric really looks down on the stormtroopers. These guys are only gangsters. Level. Himmler? This buddy, looks different from Roma. He is quiet, wearing glasses, and thin, but his appearance can''t reflect his heart. This guy is a cruel character! Furthermore, Himmler was the head of the Gestapo in the later period. It can be said that this guy has this kind of talent in spy work. "Himmler, let''s go with Cyric." Hitler looked at Cyric''s expression and knew whom Cyric liked. At this time, Himmler has not yet joined the Workers'' Party. Himmler is the standard bearer of the Empire War Banner. In the last failed coup, the Empire War Banner was also a force that supported Hitler! "Okay, then we will leave tomorrow." Cyric said to Himmler, "I still need to find some subordinates to help." There are only two people, of course not enough. There were still some diehards in Cyrics 19th Infantry Battalion. This incident forced many of them to retire, and those people would obey Cyrics orders. of! The climate of the subcontinent is very hot. The natives here are the poor people with darker skin. They wear very little, and can have a white robe, and they are already wealthy. At first, before the British came here, the subcontinent was relatively wealthy. After that, the British colonists wiped out almost all the wealth here. The British also artificially created famine and starved to death a large number of natives. . In their eyes, perhaps, these people can only be regarded as second-class people! Walking on the land of Kerala, the group of people coming from far away Europe is still quite eye-catching, but the locals look at them with awe. "It seems that it is a good choice for us to pretend to be British." Himmler said next to Cyric, he pushed his glasses, it was too hot here, just sweating, making the glasses slip off very easily . If you are British, you can see the obvious Germanic features on the faces of these guys who call themselves British. However, in the eyes of these indigenous people, the white people are all the same. Therefore, UU reading is now dressed as an Englishman, high above, and no one dares to ask anything. "Yes, we need to step on the spot first and determine our course of action." Cyric said: "There is no guard here. No one doubts us. At the same time, there is no garrison nearby. We just need to move quickly. Easy to do." This is a British colony. However, the British have a limited population after all. They cannot send more people here. In remote areas like here, there is almost a vacuum of power! Cyric looked behind him, and now, they are disguised as British colonists, all in suits and ties, full of style. They are riding in two carriages, and the suitcases on the carriages are their weapons! "Do you need me to go with you?" Himmler said. Earlier, I have reached the target location, Padmanaba Swami Temple! "No, I''ll go in and take a look. You can take a look at the retreat nearby. This time, I''m afraid the harvest will be very rich. We have to consider how to handle several tons of gold. Charles, let''s go." Padmanaba Swami Temple was built in the 16th century by the order of the king of the Travanco Kingdom, which was then the ruler of the region. Up to now, hundreds of years have passed. Although the Kingdom of Travanco still exists, its influence has long been weakened. And the temple in front of me seemed a bit ruined. The red wall tiles are covered with green moss. However, there are many people who come to worship Buddha. In this temple, Vishnu, one of the three main gods of Hinduism, is enshrined. "The Eastern soul lost in time and space." Just as Cyric was about to step into the door of the temple, an old man in tatters sitting there basking in the sun suddenly said. Chapter 20： Eastern soul lost in time and space In an instant, Cyric was stunned. When he was in prison, Cyrek suddenly came up with this idea and went to India to buy the gold and use it as funds for his continued development. But, subconsciously, Cyric knew that it must not be that simple! Come to India, it seems to be in the dark, something is calling! And now, I finally understand, it turns out that here, there is a person waiting for himself! At this moment, Charles, behind Cyric, was ready to explode. He kicked on the ground with his right foot and prepared to go out with his left foot at any time. There was no need to pull the pistol out of his body. The old man opposite was strangled alive! However, Charles did not move. He was waiting for Cyric''s order. As a soldier called by Cyric, Charles was Cyric''s loyal soldier. "Charlie, don''t move," Cyric said. At this time, Cyric felt that the medal on his chest seemed to be slightly hot. Cyric took a few steps forward slowly and came to the old man. The old man''s body was wearing a white robe, he could not see the color for a long time, it was all mud, and the turban on his head was also dirty. The arms are very thin and the body is shriveled, which is a long-term malnutrition. However, in those eyes, there is a clear light. Seeing Cyrek coming in front of him, the old man put away the lazy expression and said to Cyrek, "Can I take a look at your medal?" take a look? This medal came here with Cyric! It can be said that Cyric''s greatest secret is hidden inside! Generally speaking, it is absolutely impossible to take the initiative to show others. However, Cyric nodded without hesitation. is very simple, because Cyrics Blood Medal was placed in his clothes, but the old man pointed directly at Cyrics chest and said to look at the medal. This shows that the old man is definitely not easy! "Excuse me, how do you call it?" Cyric asked. "My name is not important, the **** of lies and assassinations, your name is not bad, and this medal of blood, I have seen it for the first time in hundreds of years." The old man said. Cyrics name has another meaning, which is the **** of lies and assassination! And now, Cyric has believed that the old man in front of him is definitely not an ordinary person! "Well, this medal is good, with holy blood mixed on it." At this time, the old man had already received the medal, just glanced at it and handed it to Cyric. Holy Blood! Cyric was even more shocked. In the future generations, he is an absolute atheist. Even now, he does not believe in any gods, but now, Cyric finally believes it. In the midst of it, naturally there is providence! Eastern soul lost in time and space! Cyric was brought to this era because of the holy blood on this medal, and crossing itself is an arrangement of irresistible will in the dark! Holy blood, the blood of Christ. After mixing in here, he has terrible time and space power! "It''s a pity, this medal of blood can''t exert its full power yet." The old man continued: "If it is combined with the holy object, it can continuously absorb the power of time and space contained in the holy object, and then it can truly be used. Holy blood, sacred object, the power that opens the gate of time and space." Holy thing! Holy blood! Cyrics brain has been echoing the old mans voice. I dont know how long it took for Cyric to wake up from this dazed state. The old man in front of him is gone. "Charles, where is the old man just now?" Cyric asked quickly. "It''s been two hours." Charles said. Two hours! Cyric knew that the old man might never see him again. What did the old man mean? Could it be that if there are holy objects, more powerful beings can be summoned? "Catch the thief, catch the thief!" At this moment, there was an exclamation in the distance. It was a crisp female voice in German! With this voice, Cyric looked over and saw an aboriginal teenager running fast. This aboriginal teenager was holding a delicate bag in his hand, and behind him, a The white girl is catching up. This girl, wearing a checkered skirt and a hat with beautiful white feathers, was shouting anxiously, running, but could not catch up. I really didn''t expect to meet such a girl here. It seems that she is fifteen or sixteen years old, she is extremely anxious. "Get out, get out!" The aboriginal teenager also got angry, took out a dagger in his hand, and shouted to the person in front of him, so the people who had planned to help stop the thief had to get out. The thief came straight in Cyric''s direction! "Get out, get out!" The aboriginal teenager saw the two white youths in front of him. He knew that they were not easy to mess with. He might be companions with the people behind, but this was the only way. He had nowhere to go! "Get out of the way, UU reading , get out of the way!" The aboriginal boy looked fierce, and then, he felt a gust of wind in front of him, and a sharp pain in his chest. Cyric made a move, he only moved once, that is, he hit the opponent''s chest with a punch, fast, powerful, and deadly! The boy fell down and twitched on the ground, unable to get up. "Lady, your handbag." Cyric said elegantly. "Huh? Brother Cyric? Wow, it''s you!" At this moment, the girl opposite suddenly exclaimed with joy: "I didn''t expect that I could see you here." The girl is extremely happy! Cyric just looked depressed. Come here, Cyric and his party pretended to be British colonists, but they were recognized by the girl in front of them! "Introduce, I am Hannah Krupp." The girl said: "A few months ago, at the Munich Military Court''s trial meeting of you, I was also in attendance. At that time, I was deeply attracted by your remarks. Now. Brother Cyric, you are our great hero in Germany!" There is a longing for love in the eyes of the other person. In the Western world, love is to be said boldly. Cyric knows that he has become a hero in the eyes of many girls, but this is also a coincidence? And, it''s Hannah Krupp? "Gustav Krupp, who are you?" Cyric asked. "That''s my father." Hannah said, "Brother Cyric, why are you here?" Gustavs daughter! Cyric couldn''t help sighing, this world is really too small! In front of him, it was the daughter of the head of the famous Krupp family! And in Hitler''s list of friends, the Krupp family is at the forefront! Chapter 21： Krupp family Krupp is the most famous surname in Europe. The Krupp family was once the richest family in Europe and the most famous arms company in the world! Once, the Krupp company in Essen, Germany, was just a small blacksmith''s shop, doing small business such as ironing. When it passed to the old Krupp, there were three thatched houses. However, the old Krupp created "tank steel" in these thatched huts. The quality of the steel was greatly improved, and the excellent breech guns were made from this kind of steel. Krupp was named after that. All around the world. From that time on, Krupp was an important arms dealer. Until World War I, Krupp had no successors, and only one daughter, Berta Krupp, was the old Krupps. granddaughter. Later, Gustav married her, changed her name to Krupp, and became the chairman of Krupp. After Hitler came to power, Gustav became a crazy supporter of Germany and actively supported Hitler''s external expansion. At the same time, Alfred Krupp, Gustavs son, inherited the family business in 43 years and continued to work for Hitler. (There are two Alfred, the old Krupp is also called Alfred, so this Gustav''s son, in order to distinguish, often called the little Alfred.) Little Alfred is also famous, few people know, in fact, Gustav also has a well-behaved daughter, Hannah Krupp! Hannah was born in 1908. She was just sixteen years old this year. Her face is childish, like a flower in bud. A girl her age is very longing for heroes, so when she When I saw Cyric, my eyes almost flashed. "Hannah, Hannah, are you okay?" At this moment, a voice sounded in the distance, and a tall German youth rushed toward this side. Just now, he went in to worship the temple, but when he turned his head, his sister was gone. Several servants didn''t know when her sister ran away. Alfred was anxious and looked around. "Brother, I am here. Come here and see who I meet." Hannah shouted happily. This is the first time Cyric and Alfred have met. Both parties were very impressed. Alfred, who is just 18 years old this year, is still a college student, studying physics and chemistry. And this time I came to India to relax. country, so disappointing! The occupation of the Ruhr industrial zone is simply a shame for the entire country! However, in addition to calling on the workers to strike, the government is constantly printing banknotes, devaluing the currency, and handing these printed banknotes to Britain and France to compensate for their losses! This is an absolute fool! The young Alfred, like other patriotic youths, was extremely angry with the country and was actively preparing to join the revolution. They admired the Workers'' Party and hoped to join. At this time, Gustav saw something wrong, and simply sent Alfred outside to travel. When the situation is unknown, Gustav will not let his son go the wrong way. The eyes of the capitalists are quite accurate, and their steps are more stable. Historically, it was after Hitler took the power of the country that the Krupp family completely fell to Hitler. And now, it''s still early! What if Hitler fails? The young and energetic Alfred did not have the concerns of Gustav. He and Hannah saw Cyrics trial in Munich together. At that time, Cyrics words still echoed in his ears. It. The original armband will be picked up from the mud, and the original flag will be displayed in the air. We are ready to face God''s final great judgment. At that time, the voice of the real trial court will come from our graves. It is not us who should be judged, but you. is so magnificent and powerful! At that time, Alfred was deeply infected! Now, seeing Cyric, Alfred was very excited. He held Cyrics hand: "Its really you, its a coincidence! Cyric, you are our youth proud!" Looking at Alfred, who looked admired, and Hannah, who looked forward to love, Cyric had a contradiction in his mind. came here, it was originally extremely secretive, and ran away after stealing the treasure in the secret room! But now? Actually meet the old friend in another country! So, what should I do next? Should they participate in their own plans together, or break up gracefully with them? "Brother Cyric, what are you doing here?" Hannah asked: "I also just learned that you have been released from the inside. The court of history will judge you innocent." Hannah finished speaking, but Alfred took her little hand and motioned to her. Is this still necessary? People come here, of course, to perform secret missions! How can you ask such things? Although Hannah is small, she is also a ghost. Seeing Cyrics expression, she immediately knew it, so she stuck out her tongue. This expression was extremely cute. "Brother Sirek, is there anything we can do for you? In two days we are going back to Germany." Hannah said, "I really want to go with Brother Sirek." "Perhaps, we need your help." Cyric said: "I don''t know if your carriage has surplus. We have to transport some goods. Maybe our vehicles are not enough." After a short period of hesitation, Cyric has made up his mind. It is fate to meet here! In that case, you might as well just pull them in! help with transportation! Because even Cyric doesn''t know how many treasures there are in those secret rooms! Later generations just opened one secret room, and there are six in total! In case there are not enough cars for transportation, I can just ask them for help! "Okay, of course no problem. We have five cars, three of which are trucks." Hannah agreed without waiting for Alfred to speak. "Brother Cyric, we will wait at the hotel entrance two days later. you guys." After finishing speaking, Hannah suddenly stood on tiptoe, and with a "pop", her soft red lips and Cyric''s cheek had an intimate contact. Sneak attack, this is totally a sneak attack! Even Cyric didn''t guard it! At the same time, Cyric felt an electric current, which seemed to continue to spread upward along the place where he kissed. How is this going? Two flushes appeared on Hannah''s face, then Hannah turned around and ran away. "Brother Cyric, remember our agreement." "Cyric, I''m very willing to help you." Alfred said, "My sister, she seems to like you very much. You don''t know how many nobles pursue her. She is not tempted. Now she is Its the first time I take the initiative to kiss a man, I support you, come on." Chapter 20： Krupp family With this voice, Cyric looked over and saw an aboriginal teenager running fast. This aboriginal teenager was holding a delicate bag in his hand, and behind him, a The white girl is catching up. This girl, wearing a checkered skirt and a hat with beautiful white feathers, was shouting anxiously, running, but could not catch up. I really didn''t expect to meet such a girl here. It seems that she is fifteen or sixteen years old, she is extremely anxious. "Get out, get out!" The aboriginal teenager also got angry, took out a dagger in his hand, and shouted to the person in front of him, so the people who had planned to help stop the thief had to get out. The thief came straight in Cyric''s direction! "Get out, get out!" The aboriginal teenager saw the two white youths in front of him. He knew that they were not easy to mess with. He might be companions with the people behind, but this was the only way. He had nowhere to go! "Get out, get out!" The aboriginal boy looked fierce, and then, he felt a gust of wind before his eyes and a sharp pain in his chest. Cyric made a move, he only moved once, that is, he hit the opponent''s chest with a punch, fast, powerful, and deadly! The boy fell down and twitched on the ground, unable to get up. "Lady, your handbag." Cyric said elegantly. "Huh? Brother Cyric? Wow, it''s you!" At this moment, the girl opposite suddenly exclaimed with joy: "I didn''t expect that I could see you here." The girl is extremely happy! Cyric just looked depressed. Come here, Cyric and his party pretended to be British colonists, but they were recognized by the girl in front of them! "Introduce, I am Hannah Krupp." The girl said: "A few months ago, at the Munich Military Court''s trial meeting of you, I was also in attendance. At that time, I was deeply attracted by your remarks. Now. Brother Cyric, you are our great hero in Germany!" There is a longing for love in the eyes of the other person. In the Western world, love is to be said boldly. Cyric knows that he has become a hero in the eyes of many girls, but this is also a coincidence? And, it''s Hannah Krupp? "Gustav Krupp, who are you?" Cyric asked. "That''s my father." Hannah said, "Brother Cyric, why are you here?" Gustavs daughter! Cyric couldn''t help sighing, this world is really too small! In front of him, it was the daughter of the head of the famous Krupp family! And in Hitler''s list of friends, the Krupp family is at the forefront! Krupp is the most famous surname in Europe. The Krupp family was once the richest family in Europe and the most famous arms company in the world! Once, the Krupp company in Essen, Germany, was just a small blacksmith''s shop, doing small transactions such as ironing. When it was passed to the old Krupp, there were three thatched houses. However, the old Krupp created "tank steel" in these thatched huts. The quality of the steel was greatly improved, and the excellent breech guns were made from this kind of steel. Krupp was named after that. All around the world. From that time on, Krupp was an important arms dealer. Until World War I, Krupp had no successors, and only one daughter, Berta Krupp, was the old Krupps. granddaughter. Later, Gustav married her, changed her name to Krupp, and became the chairman of Krupp. After Hitler came to power, Gustav became a crazy supporter of Germany and actively supported Hitler''s external expansion. At the same time, Alfred Krupp, Gustavs son, inherited the family business in 43 years and continued to work for Hitler. (There are two Alfred, the old Krupp is also called Alfred, so this Gustav''s son, in order to distinguish, often called the little Alfred.) Little Alfred is also famous, few people know, in fact, Gustav also has a well-behaved daughter, Hannah Krupp! Hannah was born in 1908. She was just sixteen years old this year. Her face is childish, like a flower in bud. A girl her age is very longing for heroes, so when she When I saw Cyric, my eyes almost flashed. "Hannah, Hannah, are you okay?" At this moment, a voice sounded in the distance, and a tall German youth rushed toward this side. Just now, he went in to worship the temple, but when he turned his head, his sister was gone. Several servants didn''t know when the sister ran away. Alfred was anxious and looked around. "Brother, I am here. Come here and see who I meet." Hannah shouted happily. UU Reading This is the first time Cyric and Alfred have met. Both parties were very impressed. Alfred, who is just 18 years old this year, is still a college student, studying physics and chemistry. And this time I came to India to relax. country, so disappointing! The occupation of the Ruhr industrial zone is simply a shame for the entire country! However, in addition to calling on the workers to go on strike, the government is constantly printing banknotes, devaluing the currency, and handing these printed banknotes to Britain and France to compensate for their losses! This is an absolute fool! The young Alfred, like other patriotic youths, was extremely angry with the country and was actively preparing to join the revolution. They admired the Workers'' Party and hoped to join. At this time, Gustav saw something wrong, and simply sent Alfred outside to travel. When the situation is unknown, Gustav will not let his son go the wrong way. The eyes of the capitalists are quite accurate, and their steps are more stable. Historically, it was after Hitler took the power of the country that the Krupp family completely fell to Hitler. And now, it''s still early! What if Hitler fails? The young and energetic Alfred did not have the concerns of Gustav. He and Hannah saw Cyrics trial in Munich together. At that time, Cyrics words were still echoing in his ears. It. The original armband will be picked up from the mud, and the original flag will be displayed in the air. We are ready to face God''s final great judgment. At that time, the voice of the real trial court will come from our graves. It is not us who should be judged, but you. is so magnificent and powerful! At that time, Alfred was deeply infected! Chapter 21： Unexpected help Now, seeing Cyric, Alfred was very excited. He held Cyrics hand: "Its really you, its a coincidence! Cyric, you are our youth proud!" Looking at Alfred, who looked admired, and Hannah, who looked forward to love, Cyric had a contradiction in his mind. came here, it was originally extremely secretive, and ran away after stealing the treasure in the secret room! But now? Actually meet the old friend in another country! So, what should I do next? Should they participate in their own plans together, or break up gracefully with them? "Brother Cyric, what are you doing here?" Hannah asked: "I also just learned that you have been released from the inside. The court of history will judge you innocent." Hannah finished speaking, but Alfred took her little hand and motioned to her. Is this still necessary? People come here, of course, to perform secret missions! How can you ask such things? Although Hannah is small, she is also a ghost. Seeing Cyrics expression, she immediately knew it, so she stuck out her tongue. This expression was extremely cute. "Brother Sirek, is there anything we can do for you? In two days, we will go back to Germany." Hannah said, "I really want to go with Brother Sirek." "Perhaps, we need your help." Cyric said: "I don''t know if your carriage has surplus. We have to transport some goods. Maybe our vehicles are not enough." After a short period of hesitation, Cyric has made up his mind. It is fate to meet here! In that case, you might as well just pull them in! help with transportation! Because even Cyric doesn''t know how many treasures there are in those secret rooms! Later generations just opened one secret room, and there are six in total! In case there are not enough cars for transportation, I can just ask them for help! "Okay, of course no problem. We have five cars, three of which are trucks." Hannah agreed without waiting for Alfred to speak. "Brother Cyric, we will wait at the hotel entrance two days later. you guys." After finishing speaking, Hannah suddenly stood on tiptoe, and with a "pop", her soft red lips and Cyric''s cheek had an intimate contact. Sneak attack, this is totally a sneak attack! Even Cyric didn''t guard it! At the same time, Cyric felt an electric current, which seemed to continue to spread upward along the place where he kissed. How is this going? Two flushes appeared on Hannah''s face, then Hannah turned around and ran away. "Brother Cyric, remember our agreement." "Cyric, I''m very willing to help you." Alfred said, "My sister, she seems to like you very much. You don''t know how many nobles pursue her. She is not tempted. Now she is Its the first time I take the initiative to kiss a man, I support you, come on." Where and where are these all! Cyric had a girlfriend in his previous life, and rolled over the sheets, but he was still surprised by the boldness of Western women. Western women do not have the implicitness of the East. Maybe so, it is more attractive! However, Cyric hasn''t had time to think about it yet. The girl is only 16 years old. And now, Cyric has one big thing waiting for him to do. Back in the small woods outside, in the temporary camp, Cyric and Himmler met. "If you want to retreat quickly, the carriages we bring are not enough. If there are a few trucks, it would be great." Himmler said. While Cyric was acting alone, Himmler was also wandering around, thinking about the perfect plan for retreat. He always felt that his own carriage was not a good choice. Now, the Indian subcontinent is still quite backward. There are several carriages, which are already very conspicuous. As for cars, they are definitely a rare thing here. It is impossible for Cyric and others to bring a car all the way from Europe. They can only buy a few carriages locally. Now, it is too slow to use these carriages to transport so much wealth. Too little! After all, the news they steal here will be spread out soon, so it must be as soon as possible! Furthermore, Himmler has checked the information here and asked many locals. He is almost certain that there is wealth in the temple. Its just that no one dared to rob, there is a **** guarding it! Himmler does not have any pressure! This is the territory of Hinduism, and if you dont believe in Hinduism, there is naturally an almighty God who will bless you! Its just that the retreat tools are not very good. "There is good news." Cyric said: "Just now at the gate of the temple, I met someone from the Krupp family. They have three trucks that can help us transport. UU Reading " The trucks of this period are also very primitive. For example, some of the wheels are thin, just like bicycle tires, and some even have no inner tubes and are just solid rubber. Moreover, the load capacity cannot be compared with the tens of tons of later generations. A five-ton truck is already considered a large truck. is calculated based on a car pulling five tons, three cars, fifteen tons, if all are gold, that would be a huge wealth! With these trucks, they can be transported to the beach very quickly! They have already contacted the cargo ship. Just... Himmler frowned and said, "Are they reliable?" The Krupp family is one of the largest families in Germany. If they are unreliable, they will not be reliable. The problem is that they have brought a lot of servants. As long as one of them misses the word, it may be This operation went bankrupt. They cannot afford to fail. "I think it''s reliable." Cyric said: "They don''t have to destroy our plan. It will not do them any good, and they will not participate in our operations, just let them help us transport it." "This is a good opportunity for us. Up to now, Gustav has been unmoved by the wooing of the leader." Cyric continued. Now, Hitler has restarted his political career. If he wants to control the country, he needs to win over the big families who are really rooted in the country. Unfortunately, Gustav has not yet clearly expressed his support. In this way, it is a good way to start with his children! Gustavs children mingled with their own side and helped their side steal the wealth in the temple. In this way, the two sides are closely linked, and Gustavs position will slowly shake! ~： Sorry, the system removed This is the first time I have done such a thing since I wrote a book for several years. I originally wanted to innovate, follow the trend, and decided to join a system. At the same time, the biggest flaw in Germany in World War II was its insufficient population. With a huge army of soldiers, it could sweep everything. However, now Huadongzhixiong regrets it. Huadongzhixiong is still suitable for writing ordinary wars. After adding the system, there may be a risk of collapse later. Therefore, after careful consideration, Huadongzhixiong finally decided to remove this system. ! Fortunately, I only published a book of less than 50,000 words, which has caused you a lot of trouble. You need to review it. The general content has not changed. It is just that the system is removed, and the soldier Charles is gone. East China Hero will continue to write the book seriously, and write this new book with the background of World War II. I beg you to forgive the East China Hero once. Without thorough consideration, we will start writing. The plot behind will definitely be more exciting. War has always been the strength of the East China Hero. The East China Hero must be able to write this book, giving everyone a brand-new experience of World War II. Tomorrows update may come later, because East China Hero needs to rethink the plot later. Finally, sorry again, and thank you for your support! Chapter 22： Night action Himmler quickly thought of the benefits of doing this. He nodded and said: "Well, since you think it is reliable, then I won''t object anymore." This old fritters! Cyric couldn''t help but think in his heart that this guy, knowing he is right, is afraid to take responsibility. If he fails because of the Krupp family, the responsibility will definitely be his own after he goes back, and this guy will be pushed clean. . "Then let''s take a day off, tomorrow night, act immediately." Cyric said. There is no need to stretch it for too long. After all, Cyric has studied everything here in the later lives. Cyric knows exactly where the treasure is. Now that I have enough energy, when I go back all the way, I need to stay up all night. One day passed quickly, and at night, everyone was full of energy. Almost all of them were selected by Cyric from the defense forces who were ordered to retire in the last operation. They were completely loyal to Cyric and fulfilled his orders 100%. "Tonight, my children have worked hard." Cyric said: "Our business needs a lot of money. Tonight, let us use our own hands to create huge wealth!" It is a custom from the Austro-Hungarian Empire that the chief will call his subordinates my children, so it is funny when a young officer gives orders to his elderly subordinates. Of course, its different now. Cyrics subordinates, almost like him, are the strongest men, especially Graf next to Cyric. The soldiers from the 19th Infantry Battalion are already Cyrics. Deputy. This is a tall German man with a dangerous breath exuding all over his body. Just then, Graf''s ears stood up, and he heard the sound of a motor coming from a distance! "Is there something?" Cyric asked Graf. "Yes, there is a motorcycle approaching us." Graf said, "Do you want me to kill him?" Anyway, after tonight, he is going to leave, and for Graf, it is his duty to disappear any dangerous factors into the bud. "No." Cyric said, "I guess it was our friend who came." Where can motorcycles appear in places like this? It is absolutely impossible to be a local indigenous people, I am afraid they have never seen a motorcycle! So, it can only be from the Krupp family! Even though the cat is here, its not a secret. If you have the heart, its easy to find the location here, and although they didnt say anything to Hannah, as long as they are smart enough, they can guess why they came here. Sure enough, that peculiarly shaped motorcycle appeared in front of everyone. From the perspective of later generations, the current motorcycles are very peculiar. It can be said that they almost evolved from bicycles. The handlebars are backwards, and the fuel tank is hung on the beam of the bicycle. Below is the engine and even the pedals below. , Also bicycles. And the rider on the motorcycle is heroic. "Hannah, you come by yourself, does your brother know?" Cyric asked. "My brother knows that he is leading the team and is ready to pick us up at any time, Brother Cyric, shall we go?" Hannah said. Even though she is only sixteen years old, she has fully grown into a big girl. Tonight, she did not wear a hat or a skirt. She was dressed in a capable leather jacket, revealing the unevenness of her figure even more. Moreover, there is a pistol on his waist! "Hannah, we will be in danger," Cyric said. In fact, there is no danger at all. Even Alfreds men know that as long as there is no water in their heads, they will not go to the local natives to inform them, right? Cyric just doesn''t want to bring a soy sauce bottle. "Brother Cyric, I am not afraid of danger." Hannah said, "If you don''t take me with me, when I return to Berlin, I will tell my father that you are indecent to me." In an instant, Cyric''s three views were destroyed. The day before yesterday was a cute little girl, and she has become a little pepper today. Sure enough, women are fickle! "Then listen to my orders." Cyric said, "Now, let''s set off. Your motorcycle, just stay here. Let''s walk over." Motorcycles of this era are still very noisy, and they can be noisy even far away. "Okay." Hannah looked excited. Cyric sighed, Hannah''s joining has added a lot of variables! A group of people, taking advantage of the darkness, quietly marched towards Padmanabaswami Temple, climbed over the low wall, walked along the weedy woods, and came to the back of the temple, here The door was locked with a lock. I don''t know how many years the lock has been rusted. There are many ways to unlock the lock. For example, now, Graf took out the iron rod he had prepared, stuffed it inside, and with a soft bang, the lock was picked! Open this door, and inside, there are steps. The treasure is below! Turn on the flashlight, UU Reading tied the ventilation hose he brought with him to his body and left one end outside. These secret rooms must have been without anyone coming in for a long time, and there may be insufficient oxygen below. "I''ll go down first." At this moment, Himmler suddenly volunteered, and he walked in the forefront. After walking dozens of steps, he finally came to the secret room below. Himmler felt that he could still breathe! It''s just that it''s empty inside, nothing! Where is the treasure? Himmler was disappointed for a moment. "This is just the outside of the secret room. The real secret room is still inside." Cyric said. You can still breathe here, which means that this place is not always closed, someone must have been here! For those who like to steal, the doctrine cannot stop them, but when they find this place is empty, they will return without success. They dont know, the real treasure is still inside! "Remove the rocks here." Cyric said. At this time, Graff and others all walked down, Hannah stared at Cyric intently, an ordinary action, so handsome! Remove the stone! On one side of the wall, there are countless large stones, these can not trouble Graf! I saw Graf''s body down, his hands pressed hard, and the veins on his arms violently, like a strong man, he gently moved aside a hundred kilograms of stone. With the stones being removed one by one, a hole inside has appeared! There are still mechanisms! "Be careful!" Cyric quickly pulled Hannah, and then, with the sharp dagger in his hand, quickly slashed! A cobra came out quickly from the inside, slouch, just coming from Hannah''s direction. Chapter 23： Find wealth Hannah was shocked. Of course, she knew that if she was bitten by a cobra, she might be dead. The medical conditions here were terrible. Just now, thanks to Cyric! Thinking of this, Hannah was excited again. Cyric just saved me! Cyric didn''t have time to bother with Hannah, and continued to let Graf protect Hannah, and the rest of them, along the entrance of the cave, continued to walk in. walked more than ten meters and suddenly became clear! There was a flash of light in front of me, and treasures everywhere! "There is wealth, sure enough!" Himmler was excited. He looked at the gold and jewels in front of him, and he was also moved. With this wealth, the Workers Party will be able to develop quickly, make friends with celebrities, make friends with those powerful and powerful, and use gold, silver and jewellery to open the way. "Quickly, move these things out!" Cyric shouted. For Cyric, this is too normal. After all, in later generations, I already know that there is wealth here, and the amount is huge! Now, their biggest problem is how to move out! After all, later generations will be excavated by the official government organization, all kinds of equipment are available, and now, it is completely dependent on their hands! Move outside first! "After returning, all personnel involved in the operation will be assigned their own share. If anyone wants to sell the organization, they will be punished the most severely." Cyric continued to shout. Although these people were brought out with one hand, even if they were loyal people, it was difficult to guarantee that they would betray in the face of wealth. Therefore, you must get vaccinations in advance! All the people responded immediately, just like they were in the army. They were very disciplined, which made Cyric a sigh of relief. In the process of transporting here, Cyric came to the side. This should be the secret room A that later generations will call. On the side of the secret room A, the secret room B should be bigger! There must be more wealth in ! For various reasons in later generations, the Indian government did not continue to excavate, and now, Cyric will certainly not give up this opportunity! are all moving away! also picked off the lock, and Graf tried his best, but found that the iron door was not moving. "This iron gate is all embroidered." Graf said, "We can only use special methods to open it." Special means! Either use gas welding and cut it open, or blast it open with explosives! At this time, it is absolutely inappropriate to use explosives. However, in the former way, Cyric was already prepared when he came. Cyric was well prepared and knew that the iron door of this secret room was difficult. Start. "Suddenly." At this moment, suddenly, gunshots sounded outside. Damn! Hearing this gunshot, Cyric''s face changed instantly. What''s the matter? Who shot it? "Quickly, let''s go up and take a look." Cyric said, "Hannah, you stay here first." When I came this time, all the members were equipped with MP18 submachine guns. Cyric didn''t want to use these weapons, he just wanted to simply steal the wealth here. But now, this gunshot is definitely not a good thing! The origin of Padmanaba Swami Temple comes from a famous local legend. A saint prayed to God, hoping to see the Buddha. God then turned into a naughty little boy and swallowed the holy objects for worship. The saint chased the boy angrily, and the boy hid under a big tree. The big tree fell and turned into a huge form of God Vishnu. The saint recognized God Vishnu and begged him to be smaller, three times the normal person. After God Vishnu shrank, he told the saint that he must go through three gates to worship him in the future. The first gate is dedicated to Lord Shiva, the second gate leads to the lotus on the belly button of God Vishnu, and behind the third gate is the foot of God Vishnu, which can lead the believers to God''s salvation. And Padmanaba Swami Temple was built according to this oracle. Therefore, in the local area, the temple is quite famous, and almost no local people dare to blaspheme the gods. Therefore, the monks in the temple have always been sloppy and there are no security measures at all. No one dares to steal the wealth here! Unfortunately, as the reputation of wealth here continues to spread, there will still be coveters, and Cyric''s arrival happened to encounter another group of tomb robbers! These tomb robbers are also from the Western world, and they also have weapons on hand. When carrying these wealth up here, they happened to encounter them! So, the people guarding the wealth outside were forced to open fire! And this fire will completely alarm the monks in the temple and the indigenous people here! Must be a quick fight! At this moment, Cyric made up his mind, the remaining treasures, let''s talk about it later, at least, the ones that are carried now are enough! "Prepare to move all our wealth right away!" Cyric yelled: "GrafYou take a few people, come with me!" On combat effectiveness, no one can compare with Graf! Hearing Cyric''s order, Graf carried his weapon, an air-cooled MG08 machine gun, and hurriedly wanted to leave. That anti-tank rifle, there is no need to come here, so everyone else is holding a lightweight submachine gun, and Graf is carrying a light machine gun. World War I made the Maxim heavy machine gun famous, but this machine gun is too heavy, so Germany developed the MG08/15 light machine gun before World War I, which greatly reduced the weight. Unfortunately, this machine gun still uses water to cool the barrel, which makes it equally inconvenient. At least three people are required to operate it. Later, on the basis of this machine gun, Germany developed an air-cooled version-MG08/18. The bulky water-cooled barrel was removed and replaced with an air-cooled barrel with vents. This further reduced the weight of the machine gun and finally made it possible to carry and use by one person. Unfortunately, because it appeared too late, this machine gun failed to have any impact on the battlefield. However, after World War I, through the continuous development of the gun, a very good MG34 light machine gun was finally finalized. And now, when they come to India, they are the most valued, with complete weapons. When marching, this machine gun had always been behind Graf''s back, and now holding his own machine gun, Graf''s body, ran out of the underground chamber flexibly. When a few people came to the ground, the people on their side were fighting hard. is definitely not a good person. They don''t have a continuous fire weapon. They use single-shot bolt-action rifles, but their heads are quite high. On their side, two people have been injured! Chapter 24： Damn Gallic Chicken "The Frenchman may be on the other side!" said the person guarding here. French! These **** Gallic chickens! "Da da da." Pulling the trigger, a relaxed three-point shot, Graff''s bullet flew to the opposite side. In the darkness, the tongue of fire from the muzzle is very shocking! This is a machine gun! In an instant, the opposite side became dumb. In front of the machine gun, if they opened fire, it meant that they exposed their position and then they would be hit. However, facing the wealth, they were quite tempted! In the distance, there is already a clamor, and even torches can be seen! Quick battle! Graff raised his hand and threw something out, then he shouted from behind: "Close your eyes!" Close your eyes! At this moment, the grenade-like thing that was thrown out has exploded! A few tens of meters away, a strong light illuminates a large open space! In an instant, there was a curse on the opposite side. Obviously, they were caught off guard. The flares shot them blind for a while! "Da da, da da da." The machine gun in Graf''s hand continuously spits out flames in a burst of fire, and the French on the opposite side are killed one by one! "Clear all, nine enemies," Graf said. This is the combat effectiveness of soldiers, they are almost born for the battlefield! "Good job!" Cyric said, "However, we are still slow!" The torch in the distance is constantly approaching! It is easy for one''s own side to escape, but these treasures cannot be removed! After this time, this place will definitely strengthen its defenses. It is almost impossible to continue stealing treasures here in the same way in the future. Therefore, it is necessary to completely take away the treasures that have been obtained here! The carriage was waiting outside the temple, and the gunshots here might have shocked the horses. After all, the carriages were purchased locally, and the horses are not war horses! "Buzz, buzz." Just then, the roar of the motor came from outside. "Great, it must be my brother who knew that there was an accident here and brought someone here!" A voice came from Cyric''s side. Oops! Cyric found out that he had made a mistake. The emergency that had just occurred made him patronize how to deal with it, and forgot Hannah! If something happens to Hannah here, Gustav is angry and finds trouble for her side, that would be terrible! It can be said that Hannah is more valuable than the wealth in front of her! The support of the Krupp family is simply an invaluable treasure of the Third Reich! "Hannah, from now on, follow me, and I will protect you." Cyric said, "Even if I die, I won''t let you hurt a little." At this moment, Hannah feels extremely warm from top to bottom, Brother Cyric, he must fall in love with me! He wants to protect me with his life! "Brother Cyric, I''m really moved." Hannah''s tenderness came up again. "Boom!" At this moment, an adobe wall in the distance was knocked down! A steel chariot rumblingly drove over! really is the most impressive Krupp family! When the children traveled, they brought this kind of guy here! Wheeled armored car! This is the car of Hannah and Alfred! Now, there is no such thing as a bulletproof car. In history, the bulletproof car was first made for Hitler. However, there are still wheeled armored cars, as long as they are covered with steel plates on the outside of ordinary cars, that''s it! And now, this car that rushes over is like that! The entire car body has a layer of thin steel plate, which makes this car look extremely large. For it, even if it hits a Mark tank, it will not necessarily be damaged. Now, hitting a wall of soil is simply not A lot of effort! This is the car of Hannah and Alfred. After all, Alfred is the heir of the Krupp family. Of course, his protection is the strictest. Now, this car, driven by Alfred, is behind him, and several trucks are moving in. "Quickly, put all these things in the car!" Cyric shouted. It''s really time to come! Originally, Cyric asked them to wait in the distance, waiting for their carriage to transport the wealth out, and then transfer them to the truck, so that they can leave more quickly, and at the same time, it also saves the roar of the engine to noisy others. And now, Alfred''s arrival is simply a savior! quickly load the car! At this time, almost all the belongings in the secret room below were evacuated! Although only one secret room was robbed, it is already an astronomical wealth! At the same time, since Hannah and Alfred are involved, they can no longer risk staying and continue to find more treasures. Now, leaving is the most important thing! The torch in the distance is getting closer and closer! Hurry up! Move to it! Everyone worked hard, and finally, when they saw the monks behind the shaking torches, all the wealth of UU Reading had been loaded into the car. "Sans, goodbye!" Cyric got into the back of the armored car, Hannah was already seated expertly, and Graf, holding the machine gun, got into the front seat, and Alfred drove. Under the lead of the armored car, the trucks behind them all started tumbling. "Da da da." Opening the glass, Graff''s machine gun fired aimlessly in front of him for a few times. The monks quickly drew away! Actually, they could come here a long time ago, and they have been daunting, of course they are also afraid! A few cars, rumbling away, drove away. "Quickly, report to the Tubang." The temple abbot who rushed to hear the sound said anxiously. These armed gangsters must have come for their legendary wealth! In fact, there is no wealth here at all, it''s all legends! When he was a little monk, he had been inside, it was empty. But when he lowered his head, he saw something shiny on the ground. A gold coin! Is there really wealth? "Alfred, Hannah, thank you for your help." Cyric said, "Your equipment is prepared for us. It''s really troublesome." After leaving most of the night, a few hundred miles from the temple, the sky outside was slightly white. On a small soil slope, the convoy stopped and took a rest. Now, Cyric''s mind is quite clear. Any accident is inevitable with it! I want to say that Alfred and Hannah had a chance encounter with myself. Even if this is reliable, what happened last night is enough to show that the two are definitely here prepared! Chapter 25： Silent friendship What exactly is going on? Cyric doesn''t want to be considered a fool! The French people encountered, maybe they smelled something, and followed! Therefore, in Cyric''s current words, the other party''s mind has been cleared. Hearing Cyrics words, Hannah blushed and said, Cyric, Ive already paid attention to you a long time ago. I heard that you took a boat and came here. It just so happened that my brother wanted to travel here. Brother came here together. Besides, I also brought these equipment specially." "In other words, you have been sending someone to follow me?" Cyric said. Right now, the Workers Party is still an insignificant organization. Although it has a great influence, the organization is not so reliable, and there are no specialized intelligence personnel. Himmlers current capabilities have not been fully utilized. So, its not surprising if someone is being followed. "No, no, of course not." Hannah said, "It''s just that an uncle who works in the transportation department paid special attention to your whereabouts. He has the right to investigate this information, know your route, and then tell me. You know, our family has close contacts with many people." It seems that Hannah is a good person for intelligence! Even if your own course of action is leaked, you can think of it as stealing the wealth from the temple, and that can only be done by a very sensitive person! Besides, the transportation office? Cyrek instantly remembered the most dazzling general in Germany. Although he did not become a marshal in his life, he was the father of German armored soldiers! "Could it be your uncle, Guderian?" Cyric asked. Now, it was Hannah''s turn to be surprised: "Brother Cyric, how did you know?" Can this be guessed right? Of course it is blind! Cyric was also taken aback. After the end of World War I, Guderian was transferred to the transportation office. These are all historical data. Speaking of him, Cyric can definitely say three days and three nights, this is a legend! "I admire him very much. After I come to Germany, if I have time, I really want to meet him." Cyric said. The founder of the Blitzkrieg theory, what are they doing now? Did this theory germinate in his brain? Cyric was looking forward to it. "Snee." At this time, thousands of kilometers away in Germany, a mentioned young man sneezed involuntarily. He continued to look at various data, a theory, in his mind. The inside slowly formed. He didnt know, because a persons crossing would be excavated earlier, and the combat effectiveness of the German army would be improved earlier! Germany is in the midst of wind and rain! From the speeches, Hitler felt very satisfied. From the eyes below, he saw the fanaticism and the expectation. He knew that he had firmly grasped the weakness of the Weimar government! "The leader, Cyric''s team, has succeeded. Now, they have boarded a merchant ship and are preparing to return to Germany." After returning to the residence, Goering said to Hitler. That kid, actually brought back a lot of wealth! With such a large amount of wealth, Hitler could launch an offensive against more politicians, more Junker nobles, and take them down! "Okay." Hitler said, "Cyric is back at the right time! The matter of going to Rome can''t be delayed. If Cyric will go with me, I''m relieved." Go to Rome! Hearing Hitler''s words, Goering was also excited. They had been thinking about this matter for a long time. There was a person there who they admired very much! Benito Mussolini! Benito Mussolini, born in 1883, is now more than 40 years old, and now is the culmination of Mussolini''s life. Mussolini has many titles, the leader of the Italian National Fascist Party, fascist dictator, one of the culprits of the Second World War, and the founder of fascism. On March 23, 1919, a "fascist movement" was launched and the world''s first "fighting fascist party" was established in Milan. His most famous, of course, was the "Rome March" in October 1922. The weak Emmanuel III rejected the advisers suggestion to arrest Mussolini and called him to organize a cabinet. Mussolini was appointed prime minister. Get power. Just like the GC parties all over the world regard the Soviets as the red leader. For Hitler, Mussolinis success encouraged him. Although the actions that followed failed, Hitler still admired Mussolini. Yes, Hitler now is extremely admired! Hitler''s feelings for Mussolini are beyond the nation and the country, and are more sincere than the love between men and women. For Hitler, Mussolini was a revolutionary mentor, encouraging him to embark on a political path. Hitler now looks up to Mussolini. Later, as Hitler gradually grasped the power of the country, he transformed Germany into a powerful country with one mind, but Mussolini did not want to make progress. The performance of the noodle army was even more disappointing. Until that time, Hitler did not blush with Mussolini, but the relationship between the two sides has changed. Mussolini began to look up to Hitler and obeyed Hitler. Especially, when the revolution occurred in Italy and Mussolini was imprisoned, it was Hitler who rejected all the opposition and rescued Mussolini! Mussolini at that time was completely attached to Hitler! There is a silent friendship between the two, good friends, for a lifetime. These are all funerals, at least for now, Hitler is very admiring Mussolini, and plans to go to Rome secretly to meet Mussolini. At this time, Cyric''s return made Hitler extremely excited. When he went to see Mussolini, he would always get some gifts, right? With these wealth brought back from India, you can definitely choose a few to make Mussolini satisfied! Hitler was full of confidence. Cyric and his party have landed in Cuxhaven, the northern port of Germany. Those cars were driven directly on the boat, and now, from the boat, driving down again, this long journey finally came to the end. "Brother Cyric, these vehicles, under the banner of our Krupp company, will have very little trouble along the way, so they will be given to you." Hannah said to Cyric, her eyes filled with reluctance. . Chapter 26： To Rome? Of course Cyric knows what Hannah is thinking. If Cyric says, if its okay, come with us, then Hannah will definitely agree without hesitation and continue to mix with Cyric. To be honest, in these days at sea, Cyrek was a lot less lonely with this beautiful girl every day, but Cyrek knew that it was definitely not suitable to stay together now. Your own party is just a "random encounter". If you go to Germany and continue to be together, what''s the matter? Especially, what would Gustav think? Now, the Krupp family is the target of their own efforts, and they must not leave a bad impression! Therefore, Cyric must be separated from Hannah. Moreover, this separation is for the next reunion. There are still many opportunities, such as returning these cars, for example, looking for that Uncle Guderian, for example, to meet Gustav in person. "Thank you very much, Hannah, Alfred." Cyric said, "We need to go first. I believe we will meet again soon." "Really? Can we meet tomorrow?" Hannah asked immediately. Then, Cyric could only laugh without talking. "Hannah, Cyrek is a big business person, don''t always pester others." Alfred stopped aloud. So they watched Cyric take the people, get into the car, the motor roared, and left the port, while Hannah felt empty in her heart. Cyric, is a great hero, my great hero! After going back, talk to my father! Hannah made up her mind. The wealth of a few trucks, even if it is on German soil, is easy to rob. Therefore, Cyreck and the others have been quite nervous when they came here, constantly changing their course of action. Finally, three days later , Arrived at the base camp in Munich. "Cyric, you have worked hard." Hitler, who had been waiting for a long time, was very happy to see the group returning. "During the action, we ran into another team, played a game, and wasted time, otherwise, we have to wait to bring back more wealth." Cyric said. "This is already very good." Hitler said: "You don''t know that the headlines in the newspapers these days are about the theft of wealth from Indian temples. People are fighting the French." At that time, a melee, relying solely on Grafs battle, wiped out the French, and India, a British colony, had already acquiesced that the wealth was its own. Now, the French dare to steal, and the British are very Not happy! It''s not unprofitable for those French people to go there. Now, no one suspects that Cyric did it! "Cyric, you came back just right, we are going to Rome." Behind Hitler, Goring said to Cyric. Goerings face was full of smiles, and Cyric brought back a lot of wealth, which is also considered a great contribution to the Workers Party! It can be said that Cyric is now faintly the second person in the party. Of course, Goring has to change his mind, and now he is constantly pleasing Cyric. "To Rome?" Cyric said, "Chief, if we are going to Italy, we should prepare more. Italy is too important to us." Prepare more? Hearing what Cyric said, even Hitler was taken aback. He went to Italy only to meet Mussolini. "Cyric, what should we prepare?" Hitler asked Cyric. "Now, the Treaty of Versailles restricts all the development of our domestic military technology." Cyric said: "If our empire wants to be strong, we must break the limitations of the Treaty of Versailles. Italy is a good breakthrough." During World War I, Germany failed humiliatingly and signed the Treaty of Versailles. This treaty is simply a curse on the head of the German army. Britain and France attempted to use this method to completely decline the German army. Germany is indeed in decline. For example, twenty years of technical limitations have left Germanys artillery as the technology of twenty years ago. The so-called Bismarck battleship is the strongest battleship of the First World War in World War II! Now, if you can cooperate with Italy, that is the best choice! At the same time, in addition to Italy itself, the Italian colony, Libya in North Africa, is even more important to Cyric! The advantage of the traverser is the common sense of later generations. In this era, it will become a powerful advantage! For example, Libya is still too poor, In the later history of World War II, the North African battlefield was also an assistant battlefield. At that time, the Axis and Allied forces saw back and forth in the North African desert, and thousands of tanks were crushed on the gravel blocks of Libya. The only thing that could save the situation at the time was Hitler''s favorite general, the "desert fox" Rommel. Unfortunately, because of the lack of logistical supplies, Rommel''s troops were eventually wiped out due to lack of fuel. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm At the time, they didn''t know that there was a lot of oil less than 100 miles from the battlefield. Even, until more than 10 years after World War II, Libya, which lacked everything except sand, could export only two things. One was the Stipa sylvestris needed to produce banknote paper, and the other was destroyed by the British and German armies during the confrontation in Libya. The wreckage of the military vehicle, they are used as scrap iron export. How poor is Libya? In the pocket of the elderly King Idris I of Libya, there is often less than $5 in pocket money. The old king was quite boring. He really didn''t want to be the monarch. He wrote several times to abdicate, but he was stopped by tribal chiefs with ulterior motives. It can be said that after a lifetime of poverty, until the old age, in the mid-1950s, more and more geologists have confirmed the underground oil wealth of Libya. Unfortunately, the work in the previous years was not smooth. From 1955, the Kingdom of Libya promulgated the "Petroleum Law" to provide several smaller concessions. By 1957, Libya implemented the first round of mining tenders, and 17 American and European companies won the mining rights for 84 concessions. Among them, it took two years, and the exploration work was not going smoothly. In addition to the backwardness in traffic and other aspects, the more frightening thing is that because of World War II, there are more than 3 million landmines in the Libyan desert, engineers and drilling workers. Often killed and injured! The work at the time was so unsatisfactory that many large companies including BP were even preparing to go back home. However, in April 1959, New Jersey Standard Oil Company SONJ finally made a high yield in the trial mining area that was about to be abandoned. Oil well, since then, Libya has begun to glory! Chapter 27： Libya base Two years later, Libya has built 10 large oil fields with amazing output. The former poor country has become the target of the Western powers. By 1965, Libya was the sixth largest oil exporter in the world, with a daily crude oil output of more than 3 million barrels, accounting for 10% of the world''s crude oil output! More importantly, Libya is in a favorable position. It does not need to take the Suez Canal or the Cape of Good Hope. It can be shipped to Europe in the shortest time! However, the Libyan king was not happy. A Libyan soldier launched a coup. Since then, Gaddafi has become the leader of Libya, and it has been a great success for decades! Now, Libya is still a poor and backward desert zone! No one knows that there are abundant oil resources, and it is still an Italian colony! As long as you sign an agreement with Italy to buy all the rights to Libya''s oil extraction, you can make a lot of money! In addition to making money, it is more important to consider the future development of Germany! World War II, the blitzkrieg in Germany, taught the whole of Europe a vivid lesson, and taught other European countries that tanks are the main force of future wars! It is a pity that Germany ultimately failed. There are many factors. However, the lack of oil in Germany is definitely one of the big problems! Many times, the German armored forces are waiting to be destroyed in the fuel. The commanders of the German armored forces are always worried about their fuel supply! When it attacked the Soviet Union, Germany also failed because it could not keep up with its supplies! Because of the lack of fuel, Germany has to use a lot of gasoline engines. The power of all tanks cannot consider diesel. It is because a lot of gasoline in Germany is converted from coal to oil and can only be converted into gasoline! If Germany had enough fuel at that time, maybe the empire could really conquer the world! From now on, lets start the layout! "Cyric, what did you say? There may be oil in the desert of Libya?" Hearing what Cyric said, everyone was shocked, even Hitler had an expression of disbelief. In this era, oil is already a precious asset. The capitalists have a very sensitive sense of smell, and they have never made Libya''s ideas! What a joke! What else is there besides Stipa tenuifolia? "I''m serious." Cyric said: "When we go to Italy this time, we must sign the Libyan oil exploration agreement, and we will obtain the sole extraction rights." After a pause, Cyric continued: "Actually, even if there is no oil, it doesn''t matter. At least, we can find a nice hidden place and become a base for us." Libya, besides oil, what else is there? The sky full of desert is really a great place! No one will pay attention to this, even if the future generations of reconnaissance satellites are flying all over the sky, they cannot fully monitor everything in the desert. Build a base in the desert! What is doing? Of course it is to develop technology! Some domestic military personnel, scientific and technological personnel, and equipment were transferred to Italy for research. Under the restrictions of the Versailles Treaty, German military technology would not be developed at all! Although Cyric now has a powerful system, it is difficult to accumulate the merit points required by the system before the outbreak of a large-scale war! At the same time, Cyric has realized that he has called more soldiers to be more useful, so now it can only rely on real scientific research! At the same time, you can also train soldiers! Hundreds of thousands of troops can be hidden there! Prepare in advance to win World War II! Now, because of the Treaty of Versailles, a large number of soldiers have retired in China. Many of them have no other means of making a living. Moreover, they still want to fight and wash their shame! At this time, its absolutely no problem to train a good soldier first! Hearing Cyric''s narration, Hitler''s eyes gradually lit up, saying that there was any oil, Hitler did not believe it, but the latter words moved him. If Hitler had an elite force, it would definitely be even more powerful! "We can organize a mercenary in the name of protecting the oil fields. As long as they give Italy enough benefits, they will be able to agree." And all this requires money, so the wealth Cyric brought back from the Indian temple came in handy! Actually, if oil is dug out from Libya, it will be able to feed a powerful army by exporting oil! Oil wealth is the largest. This is also Cyrics important plan. Without an army, everything is useless! "It is a good idea to build a base in Libya and develop our power in secret." Roma on the side is also very interested: "You can find some suitable guys from our stormtroopers and go to Libya." Now, seeing his own forces flourish, Roma has gradually exposed his ambitions. As one of the initiators of the stormtrooper, Roma certainly hopes that the stormtrooper will have greater development! Hearing Roma''s words, Cyric shook his head quickly: "No, now, the leader is giving a speech in China. All aspects need the cooperation of the stormtrooper. It is inappropriate to draw from the stormtrooper. I suggest that it is from retirement. It doesnt need to be too many soldiers from the defense army. If there are more than one thousand in the first phase, its enough." Stormtrooper, what are they? Land ruffians, it is quite appropriate to let them be thugs, but they must not be treated as regular soldiers! They do not have the discipline of a soldier, nor the honor and loyalty of a soldier. Although Cyric was wearing the uniform of the stormtrooper when he was rioting in the beer hall, the current Cyric has slowly faded out of the stormtrooper. He is now almost as a representative of retired soldiers. Cyric of course knows the ending of the stormtroopers, knows the terrible night of the swords, and Cyric is also convinced that the stormtroopers are a group of influential people and can''t make the climate. The future of the empire depends on the Junkers! "Well, Cyrics suggestion is correct." Hitler said: "This wealth was originally brought back by Cyric. Now, we will allocate half of this wealth to Libyas plan. This time Cyrics plan has to be hosted by Cyric." Hitler admired Cyric, and now he supports Cyric''s statement. So, Roma can only nod his head: "Leader, I agree with you, but you have to allocate a portion of the funds. Our stormtrooper has to purchase a lot of weapons." This guy, it''s no wonder that Hitler is upset, and he is too powerful! Cyric couldn''t help but think. Chapter 28： Meet the Krupp family "In that case, I need to make more preparations." Cyric said: "Chief, before leaving, I want to visit the Krupp family." Krupp family! Hitler was suddenly excited: "Should I go with you?" "Chief, I''ll go find the way first, try the Krupp family''s bottom line, so that you can take your next move." Cyric said: "This time the Krupp family has helped us a lot, and we have to Thank you." Cyric goes to find the way first, what if Gustav doesnt like Hitler? It''s quite shameless to eat a closed door, and Cyric''s reason for going is of course to express his gratitude! Hitler nodded: "Yes, Cyrek, you are still thoughtful. If you can conquer the Krupp family to our side, it would be great." Of course Hitler also knew that the support of the Krupp family was too important for his great cause! Going to Italy is imminent, and it is not bad for the past few days. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Cyric just went to Berlin to visit the following Krupp family! Moreover, Cyrek has a hunch that his trip will go very smoothly, not only because of the relationship with Hannah and Alfred, but more importantly, Hitler''s prestige is gradually improving! That Gustav would surely think that only Hitler can make Germany bloodbath! In order to devote yourself to your camp! Now, it is the summer of 1924, in a manor in the south of Berlin, quiet and peaceful. "Hannah, what are you doing?" The door of the room on the second floor was pushed open. Bertha Krupp, Hannah''s mother, couldn''t help but say, looking at her tranced daughter in front of the window. Hearing her mother''s question, Hannah turned her head and looked at her mother. Her eyes had already betrayed her, and she was worried now. "Your brother has already told me." Bertha said: "I heard that you like a retired officer, and he has been in jail?" "Mom, you can''t look down on Brother Cyrek, he is the real hero!" Hannah said immediately: "He is the one who can save our German destiny, and the times are calling for a hero like him." Hannah was full of excitement when he mentioned Cyric. "Then, now, the hero in your mouth has come to our house, do you want to see it?" Bertha said. Upon hearing this, Hannah''s eyes flashed: "Really? Brother Cyric is here? He must have come to see me! Oh my God, I have to dress up, Mom, help. I choose clothes!" Hannah left without saying, she was choosing her beautiful clothes! No matter which one I chose, I felt inappropriate. In the end, I decided to put on the clothes I had when I first saw Cyric! When Hannah came to her father''s drawing room, she looked in through the crack of the door and saw her father listening to Cyric''s speech carefully. The servants all left. This was obviously a secret meeting. "Our empire cannot be without advanced military power and weapons. Due to the limitations of the Versailles Treaty, we cannot develop our weapons. Therefore, we must plan ahead and think of other ways." Cyric talked eloquently. In the name of returning the car, Cyric knocked on the door of Krupps house. The timing of his arrival was carefully chosen. It happened that Gustav was at home, so Cyric and Gustav carried out the first A meeting. Now, Gustav is more than 50 years old. He has been in charge of the Krupp family business for nearly 20 years. Time has precipitated wrinkles on his face, and his eyes are still shining brightly. . When I first met Gustav, Cyric thought he would succeed, but now Cyric knew that he was still too optimistic. After all, Hitler is not in power yet! Gustav''s position, will not all fall to Hitler! This capitalist, who was born as a diplomat, has a keen sense of politics, and what can move him is ultimately his interests! "Cyric, do you have any good suggestions?" Gustav asked. As a military industry-based Krupp company, after losing its military orders, it also began to decline. Now, Krupp company mainly relies on the production of foreign weapons to survive, so it cant let go of its hands and feet. Staf was also quite upset. "Pre-research." Cyric said: "World War I has proved the great role of tanks. In the future, if there is another large-scale war, tanks will definitely play a major role. Therefore, we need to start from now on. We can put the tanks into mass production when needed. Gustav shook his head: "No, in our factories, Britain and France have specialized personnel to supervise them. We cannot conduct pre-research on new tanks under their noses." The Treaty of Versailles, of course, is not just talking! As a major military industry company, Krupp is also the subject of key supervision There are records of how many cannons and guns are produced every day. It is difficult to make small moves under the eyelids of Britain and France. Now, even the senior military officials of the Weimar government hope that Krupp will produce more weapons. What a pity, it''s too difficult! "If it is in Germany, of course it will be difficult. If we find a deserted place, will it be easier?" Cyric said: "Netherlands and Sweden are all Europe, which is not suitable. We will provide you with What do you think of a more convenient place?" Sirek''s words surprised Gustav. Krupp''s current position is quite embarrassing. Before World War I, the British company Vickers, which made artillery shells, leased Krupp fuze patents. After the war, the company paid royalties based on the number of German casualties. This means that Krupp used the sacrifices of German fighters to make a fortune. Gustav used this money and a subsidy from the Weimar Republic government to secretly rearm Germany within one year of the armistice. Gustaf is also an ideal person. He is determined to prepare the Krupp factory and work for the German armed forces again at the appointed moment, without losing the opportunity or losing experience. He secretly built submarine docks in the Netherlands and secretly improved artillery in Sweden. These are the most secrets, no one knows, but Cyrics words are deliberately or unintentionally pointed out, Holland, Sweden, as long as these are mentioned, it is enough to make people scared. "We have never believed that Germany was defeated. We firmly believe that Germany is the most powerful country in Europe, and we will rule the entire Europe." Cyrek said: "Krupp is our company in the process of becoming stronger. The most reliable guarantee! Mr. Gustav, Germany, needs you!" Chapter 29： All human spirits Now Cyric is playing the emotional card again: "We are going to secretly build a base in Libya. This base will have a large number of soldiers and technicians. We need to re-develop the army and we need to develop various weapons. We want to start a great battle again, and in this great battle, win a great victory!" At this time Cyric had longing eyes in his eyes: "When our great leader takes power in Germany, we will tear up the Treaty of Versailles. We will have millions of troops within a few years. There must be thousands of fighters and tanks!" "We will use the blood of our enemies to water our country. The humiliation that Britain and France have imposed on our Germany, we must return it a hundredfold!" "At that time, Krupp will still be our largest arms company in Germany." Cyrek continued: "Krupp is related to our army construction. From now on, we can''t wait any longer!" Now, Krupp has invested in pre-research. In the future, German arms will still be monopolized by Krupp! This is the greatest benefit, the cake that Cyric can draw! Coupled with Gustavs own emotions, Gustav was equally concerned about the defeat in World War I! "Who?" At this moment, Gustav''s face changed, his eyes looked at the outside door, this kind of conversation, absolutely cannot let the third person know! "Father, it''s me." Hannah opened the door and walked in. "I think what Brother Cyric said is reasonable. You also said at home that our family will serve the next war of the empire." Hannah said. Before she finished speaking, Gustav interrupted her: "Hannah, dont think I love you, just talk nonsense. If you say this, it will cause trouble for the whole family. You are outside. Eavesdropping on our conversation has violated the house rules. I order you to go back and think behind closed doors for a week!" The house rules of the Krupp family are quite strict! Moreover, in this era, the idea that men are superior to women is still very popular. As a woman, you should not care about these things. "Father, you are punishing me to stay closed for a year, and I have to say." Hannah said, "Although I am a girl, the blood flowing on me is also German blood. If there is another war, I can also carry the gun. Come, fight for the honor of the motherland! Father, if you dare not, you are not qualified to teach me!" Cyric couldn''t help but murmur secretly. This little girl is really ignorant of the world. Gustav has actually been tempted just now. Unsurprisingly, Gustav will definitely accept it even if he refuses for a while. But now, Hannah has been unhelpful! This kind of old nobleman must have a bad temper, maybe this thing will really mess up! "Really?" Gustav said with a dark face: "Then I will give you a chance. The family will allocate 100,000 marks. You can take away some people who are willing to go with you and go to the base in Libya to carry out weapons preparatory work. Research, I see how you can make progress!" "Then I need two hundred thousand marks." "One hundred and fifty thousand marks, up to fifty technicians." "it is good." Together, this is the double act of the father and daughter, show it for yourself! Cyric suddenly realized that as a family that has been passed down for several generations, all of them are human spirits! Now, Hitler does not have the power of the state, and Gustav will never take the initiative to stand in line, and he sent this daughter to his side, and he gave enough face, and he was free to advance and retreat. The current Weimar government will not find him. Trouble, and if Hitler comes to power in the future, he will be grateful. I have calculated everything that should be calculated! Unfortunately, he is still one step away. "Father, I want to go too." At this moment, another voice came. Alfred, Gustavs eldest son! When Hannah appeared, Gustav had already had an idea. He knew his daughters mind, so he simply sold her daughter half and gave it to the other party. In the future, if Hitler was in power, then Hitlers second-ranking figure would hope. Rick is definitely a high official of the empire, and if Hitler fails, he will sacrifice Hannah at best. But now, Alfred and Gustav''s eldest son are also here, which is different! You know, Gustav is now in his fifties, and in a decade or so, the family''s estate will be handed over to Alfred. Alfred, nothing can go wrong! So, when he saw his eldest son come in, Gustav immediately changed his face: "Alfred, what are you here to join in? Go back to study!" "No, father, I have been reading books for many years. Now, the book I am reading recently is called My Struggle. I believe that as long as everyone in Germany does not If you forget the struggle, this country will definitely regain its glory. Alfred said, Father, please agree to my request. I will not let you down. The future of the empire is not in the hands of these old guys, but in the hands of the younger generation! At this time, Cyric was already full of enthusiasm. He knew that he came this time and achieved complete success! Before going to Italy, Cyric has one more thing to do. Visit Guderian, the father of the future armored soldier, and fudge him over! Cyric was also from the defense army, and he was still a captain. He gained prestige by relying on the previous march, but Cyric is not really qualified in the army! The essence of the Army of the Third Reich is the Prussian Honorary Corps, starting from Bismarck and Mochi, to Li Bo, Ronstedt, Bok, Porosic, Manstein, etc., as well as Guderian, K. Leicester and Rommel are all members of the officer corps. They are proud. They are the soul of the German army! The predecessor of the German Army was the Teutonic Knights. It was the most famous knights in the Middle Ages. It was the backbone of the Crusades and the conquest of Eastern Europe. In World War I and World War II, the German officer regiment was the soul of the German army, even if it was a hero like Hitler, in the eyes of the elders of the German officer regiment, it was only "the corporal of Vienna"! They were born nobles, and they have very high military qualities! Only by mastering the officer corps can you master the true army power of Germany! Rigorous, persevering, and rigid national character, so that the German officers are outstanding! And Guderian, although he has not yet climbed to the rank of general, he is also a Junker noble and a military family! Chapter 30： Guderian The base in Libya has already aroused Cyric''s desire. He can''t wait to build a modern army! And all of this must start with Guderian! However, if Guderian is taken to Libya, Guderian will almost be decommissioned from his current position. The one who can impress Guderian is to see his confidant love, and the beauty of the new army. ! Besides, there is Hannah! "Uncle Guderian, it''s nice to meet you." A clear female voice came from an office of the Army Transportation Department. Guderian is now in his thirties. He is the golden age of a man. The lines on his face are very tough, with obvious characteristics of a German soldier. Although it is no longer a frontline army, but at the rear transportation, Guderian is still a soldier, and his bones are flowing with the blood of Prussian soldiers. Hearing the sound, he knew it was Hannah. In fact, the information was given to Hannah by accident. Hannah was chanting Cyric''s name all day, and Guderian paid attention to it. And this time... Guderian raised his head and was taken aback. This time Hannah was not here alone! Next to her, there is a tall young man! How does this young man look so familiar? Guderian''s head trembled. Isn''t this the Cyric that Hannah called all day? "Uncle Guderian, it''s nice to meet you," Cyric said. Now, Cyric is actually just in his early twenties, and Guderian is a teenager behind him. He doesn''t know his seniority, but it doesn''t matter what he is called at this time. Anyway, calling after Hannah, that''s right. Sure enough, Hannah had a contented smile, very bright. "Cyric, you are now the pride of our German soldiers. Although you have retired, there are still many young people in the army who follow you as an example." Guderian said, "It''s very nice to meet you." The two stretched out their hands and shook them together. Hannah said wittily, "You guys talk, I''ll find some coffee." "Cyric, come to me this time, what''s the matter?" Guderian asked. "There are some immature theories, I want to discuss with you." Cyric said: "I think the future will be the world of mechanized troops, and tanks will become the main weapon of war, rather than a vassal of cavalry." With just this sentence, Guderian''s eyes lit up! Guderians theory is constantly being improved, but now, its just when Guderians theory is in its infancy, and while Guderian is still thinking about it, someone suddenly came to a conclusion and broke it. His confusion, of course, makes him quite excited! Yes, that''s right! In this era, the cavalry seems to be invincible. Many countries have established a large number of cavalry units. At the same time, almost all army generals are from cavalry! No one has dared to say it out loud, the cavalry will withdraw from the stage of history, and the tank will be the main weapon in future wars! If anyone dares to say that, then he is not a lunatic, or extremely arrogant! "In future wars, we can use a large number of tanks and intensively cooperate with aircraft to break through a narrow area of ??the opponent. After that, the combined army of tanks and infantry will start to sweep the opponent''s positions and strongholds, and rapidly expand the occupied area. Encircle, encircle, annihilate the opposing forces, and quickly develop victory in depth." "The firepower, mobility, and protection of the tank will become the key to victory. At the same time, the infantry accompanying the tank also needs to have the same mobility as the tank to achieve the effect of a blitzkrieg." Cyrics one by one statement opened up a new world to Guderian! All the things that Guderian was thinking about were all broken by Cyric! A new world opened the door and unfolded in front of Guderian. "Uncle Guderian, you have made a wise decision." "The stage here is too small for you to play out at all. Only when you go to our new base can you play out your strengths." "It wont be long before we can manufacture advanced tanks. Your tactics can be verified in the new base." Guderian has a wry smile on his face. When he finished writing his retirement report, he was not sure whether he did it correctly. After all, those who can stay in the 100,000 defense army are all elites! As a family of soldiers, retiring from the army is simply a shame! But, Guderian knew that he had no choice, because he was moved by Cyric! There will be a large number of fighters who have participated in World War I, and now the fighters who have recovered, UU will walk into the new base and train in the new base! Especially, Krupp will build new tanks in the base! Thinking of the tank, Guderian was itchy hands, he knew that he couldn''t refuse at all! Now, seeing Hannahs praise, Guderian was dumbfounded. Cyric was full of joy: "When you arrive at the new base, you will be appointed commander of the army in the base, and I can assure you that it wont be long before you can return to the rank of major general. In the sequence of the defense army, at that time, it is time for you to truly show your ability." Return to the army! Cyric was completely pressure-free. When Hitler flicked on to the prime minister, the German army could not let him toss? With Guderian, Cyric is even more powerful! It is impossible to say that it can be hidden from the veterans in the defense army. Now, it depends on whether Guderian''s retirement report can be approved. This shows the other party''s attitude. Cyric knows that those old guys will definitely support themselves. Doing so will benefit both parties! Now, the digging of the wall has come to an end temporarily. Guderian has been fooled out. If Mussolini disagrees with his plan to rent Libya as a base, it will be a waste! At the same time, Cyric certainly knew that when he visited Gustav, as a human spirit, Gustav would definitely inform the above. What kind of attitude would it be above? Cyric is quite sure. If it fails, there are no consequences. If it succeeds, the benefits are great. They have no reason to refuse! Besides, almost no one now believes that they can produce oil in Libya, right? Chapter 31： Seekerts support "This kid''s ambition is really not small." At this time, in the Ministry of Defense in Berlin, an veteran could not help sighing as he listened to Gustav in front of him. As a German capitalist, Gustav will never stand in the wrong team. Just after Cyrek left, Gustav reported all this to Seekert, the commander-in-chief of the German Wehrmacht. Johannes Friedrich Leoped von Seekert, or Hans von Seekert for short, was born in Schleswig in 1866. In later generations, Seekert did not have much Fame, not even Bowman, the tanker of the Tiger tank. However, he is the real mainstay. He is the founder of Germany''s "One Hundred Thousand Army". All he has done has laid the foundation for the re-emergence of the German Army, and he is the well-deserved father of the German Army in World War II. In 1919, he served as the chief of staff of the German army after the war, and a year later became the commander-in-chief of the German Wehrmacht. In that era of political turmoil and the country''s chaos, Seekert certainly couldn''t do much. However, he has created an army that has become the mainstay of the country and proved to be the best trained and strongest leader of his time! The Treaty of Versailles stipulated that the number of German troops should not exceed one hundred thousand, so Seekert established the standard: Soldiers are in good health and have more than 12 years of service experience; officers must have more than 25 years of service experience. A large number of people who failed to meet the requirements were forced to retire. Although the size of the German army has shrunk, it can be expanded at any time. Every soldier is trained to become a sergeant, and every sergeant is trained to become an officer. An officer is trained to become a general. In the exercise, the individual soldier should claim that I am a certain platoon or represent an 8-man machine gun group. Without tanks or artillery, just use cardboard and wood to imitate! The German army can be expanded into hundreds of thousands or even millions of troops at any time. All of this comes from Seekert! At the beginning, after Hitler came to power, he tore up the Versailles Treaty and easily expanded into millions of troops. This is also thanks to Seekert. It was Seekerts early efforts that gave Hitler a good foundation. Now, Seekert is the mainstay of the German army. Unfortunately, he can also feel that the small actions behind it are really too small. The military technology of Britain and France is developing rapidly. In contrast, Germany is constantly lagging behind. Especially the tank! During World War I, the tank has been proven to be a very powerful weapon, a weapon capable of rewriting the war situation. Unfortunately, the Treaty of Versailles restricted Germany from being able to manufacture tanks! Cyric, I want to build a base in Libya and develop the latest German tank in the endless desert where no one pays attention! This is a whimsical idea! At the same time, this idea has a great possibility of success! As the largest arms giant in Germany, the relationship between Krupp and Seekter is of course very good! In this eventful season, the Krupp family must determine its political position! If Seekert agrees, then Krupp will go all out. If Seekert disagrees, then let Hannah go and make a fuss. "Actually, decommissioning Cyric is the last resort of the army. I have been thinking about when to re-transfer Cyric to the army." Looking out the window, Seekert said, "That''s good, the Treaty of Versailles prevents us from developing any weapons, especially tanks. We must not give up. Sikters feelings are complicated. Cyric, can be said to be a rebel who participated in the beer hall riot. However, Cyric''s speech when he accepted the sentence has infected many people! In Seekerts eyes, Cyric is still a child. Although this child has gone the wrong way, he is thinking about the future of Germany! And now, when we go to develop tanks in the desert, Krupp will come up with more advanced technologies. It would be a good thing if we can design advanced tanks there! This means that Germany can use full power at any time to produce advanced tanks in large quantities, instead of waiting for the time to concentrate manpower and material resources to develop tanks! A mature model is very important! This requires a lot of investment and a lot of time. It takes at least five years for a model to mature! In the German army, tanks are indispensable! "General Seekert, now that you agree, then our Krupp company will go all out." Gustav said. go all out to build the latest tank! "Since it''s decided, I might as well bring in a few more." Seekert said: "Rheinmetall, Henschel, Daimler-Benz can all send out some researchers. Each company will allocate a small number of researchers. People will not cause Western discoveries. At the same time, confidentiality must be done well. Once an accident occurs, the government will not stand up and take any responsibility." Of course the government will not stand up! This kind of secret research on weapons is elusive, otherwise, this might not be an excuse for Seekert to support this operation. The leader is Cyric. If things are really revealed, they can all be pushed to Cyric. Anyway, the government is opposed to this organization. And if things are not revealed, in the base there, you can continue to develop your own technology and prepare for the next war in the future! And all this, it seems hopeless, the Italian, will you agree? Regardless, in short, these have nothing to do with the government or the military! If you fail, you are not responsible. Once it succeeds, any technology will converge in Germany, and it will eventually become German military technology! There is no doubt about this. Just nodded, the outside door was knocked open, and an adjutant hurried over and said: "General, Major Guderian has requested to retire, and a report has been issued." Suddenly, Seekert was taken aback. Now, Guderian''s military rank is not high, but Guderian is the person that Seekert looks after. This has to be talked about from the previous issues of military weekly. Guderian has published several articles to reveal the future. The mode of warfare, which makes Seekert very important. This guy, he doesn''t want to work in the army, so he wants to walk in? and many more! Sikter suddenly realized something. Could it be Cyric who wanted to dig people out of the defense army? It''s really hateful! Especially, Guderian is a person whom Seekert really values! The research in military theory is very deep, and it is the pioneer of the future German armored forces! He was abducted by Cyric! Chapter 32： Closed door After merged with Hitler, the group secretly left Germany for Rome. Europe has a long civilization, and among them, Rome has a glorious history. Rome is the birthplace of ancient Rome and the splendid culture of the world. It has a history of more than 2500 years. It is a world-famous historical and cultural city and the birthplace of the ancient Roman Empire. It is nicknamed the "Eternal City" because of its long history of building. Rome is located in the middle-western part of the Italian peninsula, on the seven hills on the lower reaches of the Tiber River. It is the largest and most populous city in Italy and one of the most famous tourist destinations in the world. And now, the nominal ruler of Rome is King Emmanuel III, but the king no longer personally deals with state affairs, but delegates to the prime minister. The current prime minister is Mussolini! He organized the cabinet and completely controlled the political situation in Italy! Although it has not yet ruled as dictatorship in the later generations, Italy is completely dependent on Mussolini! It can be said that Mussolini was Hitler''s revolutionary mentor. Although Hitler had begun to make a splash in German politics at this time, he was still far from Mussolini! Hitler came to see Mussolini with a feeling of admiration. At the same time, under Cyric''s suggestion, Hitler had more expectations. No matter when, having his own power is always the most important thing! The number of people was not large. Hitler took Cyric, Goering, and a dozen of his men to the Chancellery of Rome. In history, Hitler did not come to meet Mussolini so early, but the idea of ??meeting this revolutionary predecessor has always existed in Hitler''s mind. And now, Hitler can''t wait even more! If Mussolini''s consent can be obtained and the right to set up a secret base in the Libyan desert can be obtained, then we can prepare for the future! Hitler has not yet reached the peak of German power, but Hitler, who has come from World War I, has always been looking forward to the next war. The military base proposed by Cyric is in line with Hitler''s appetite! "Our Prime Minister is very busy, I don''t know when I will have time to see you." After self-reporting his home, Hitler still closed the door. A guard at the entrance of the Prime Minister''s Office stopped them. There are so many people who want to see the Prime Minister, where can you see it casually! "Please accept that." Cyric on the side took out a gold coin and gave it to the guard. So, the guard''s complexion immediately improved: "Okay, then I will pass your greetings. You can wait. It may take an hour or two, or it may take three or five days, or even half a month." The guard was in a good mood, holding the greeting card that Hitler handed over, and headed toward the presidential palace. No matter where you go, using money is the best way! "It seems that we have to think of something else." Cyric said. Cyric from later generations has a lot of experience in this area. Even if this invitation is handed over, I dont know it will wait until the year of the monkey! At this time, even Hitler''s face is quite unsightly. In Germany, Hitler is already a figure calling for the wind and rain. After each speech, the voice of yelling Hitler long live is endless! And now, I have a closed door! At the same time, Cyric also realized the problem. Recently, no matter what he did, everything went smoothly. Especially after getting back a large amount of wealth from India, Cyric became even more complacent. Since he was chosen by fate, then It will definitely be unprofitable! But now, Cyric suddenly remembered that the relationship between Hitler and Mussolini, the pair of friends, was not friendly! After the First World War, Germany was in turmoil everywhere, and its national strength had weakened to its lowest level, while Italy was a seemingly powerful country. And Mussolini, even more so as a leader and mentor, and Hitler, at best, is a nouveau riche. Mussolini is an idol, Hitler is a fan, Mussolini is a mentor, and Hitler is a disciple. In 1934 in history, Hitler took the initiative to come to "visit" Mussolini. This was the first meeting between the two parties. Before that, Hitler had thought of coming to see him many times, but he had no chance. Hitler at the time was already an important figure in Germany. As a result, Mussolini looked at Hitler''s first glance and said to the adjutant, "I''m not used to him." Mussolini didn''t like Hitler, Hitler, who was born good at speaking, got here, but turned into a chatter, a monk who talked endlessly! Because of the bad impression, Mussolini was very disgusted with Hitler. Later, when Germany showed "abnormal movement" towards Austria, it directly took out four divisions to make a military position and threatened Hitler not to act rashly. . You know, at that time, Hitler became the head of state! Mussolini''s attitude towards Hitler was not good, but now? The consequences are completely imaginable! If Mussolini doesn''t like Hitler, then he won''t reach any agreement on the Libyan base! That own side will return without success this time! Cyric, of course this will not happen! "Cyric, what can you do?" Hitler asked Cyric. "The gold coin just now is probably a waste of money." Cyric said: "We are waiting here, it is not a solution at all. I think we''d better start from other aspects, for example, visit the most prestigious card here. Count Brie, maybe you can recommend us to the past." Someone can do things! It is very difficult to accept the summons to find Mussolini directly, but it is still possible to find an earl. In particular, the Count of Capri, called Costantzo-Ziano, is Mussolinis close friend, a party veteran, and a key member of Mussolinis joint planning of the Roman advance, and was later appointed Mussolini. Rinis heir, served as the Minister of Transportation and Speaker of the House of Representatives for many years. If you can catch the road of Earl Capri, it will be easy. It''s just that Hitler was an absolute civilian. Now he is considered underestimated when he is dealing with the nobles in Germany. Will he be recognized if he comes here to associate with the famous Italian earl? "I have a way." Cyric said: "Let''s wait for an afternoon. If we can''t wait for Mussolini''s summons, I will go to the earl''s house and try." "Also, party leader, you can try our No. 2 plan. This time, we absolutely cannot fail!" Chapter 33： Referral from Count Capri The waiting time is long. Sure enough, until sunset, a group of people in front of the Prime Minister''s Office finally waited helplessly. Now Mussolini is bullish! Hitler didn''t have much anger. Hitler still admires Mussolini very much. This kind of feeling makes no one else clear. And Cyric, humming a minor tune, took Graf, and separated from Hitler''s people. Cyric is going to another block, try his luck with Count Capri! Now, others may not know that Cyric''s is quite clear that the son of Count Capri will marry Mussolini''s daughter in the future and become the son-in-law of Chenglong, and he will be Mussolini''s confidant from now on. It''s a pity, in the later generations, watching Italy is about to end, this guy actually betrayed his old man and asked the Allies for credit. Finally, before the Allies waited, Mussolini came back and killed the **** son-in-law. These are all funerals, and now, Cyric needs to catch up with Earl Capri! Especially, the current Earl of Capri is the one who supported Mussolini''s rise to the Italian throne! It can even be said that Count Capri is Mussolini''s successor! The relationship between the two is quite close. In this era, there are strict class distinctions. There is a huge generation gap between the nobles and the common people. And now Hitler and his party are an absolute civilian class. This is probably one of the reasons why Mussolini is underestimated. Although Mussolini''s origin is not noble, at least now, they are the peak of power. Cyric held a token in his hand. When he left Germany, Hannah gave it to Cyric. This token represents the Krupp family! "The two are friends of the Krupp family, they are my friends." In the villa on another block, Cyric took Graf and successfully met Count Capri. After being able to integrate into this circle, everything is easy. For example, now, after the token was shown, Cyric received a warm welcome. In fact, the same is true in later generations. Any seemingly democratic country has a distinct class. People at the bottom can only earn a meager income. Those who are high-ranking officials have various resources, a few words. You can earn a lot of wealth. This is also the reason why many people are trying to climb upwards. "Dear Count, we are from Germany, and we very much hope to see Prime Minister Mussolini. He is our beacon and a guide to our revolution." Cyric said. came to Count Capri, of course to see Mussolini! After all, things in Libya are of great importance and must be negotiated as soon as possible! The development of Germany depends on the layout of the past few years! "That happens to be a chance." Count Capri said: "In a moment, I will take Ziano to visit the Prime Minister, so you can go with us." Cyric was overjoyed. It''s really time to come this time! The face of the Krupp family is better than Hitler''s reputation! Its just that its too late to go back and call Hitler. Thats okay, go talk first, stand up front, and Hitler will move forward and retreat freely again! Revisited the old place. In the afternoon, Cyric and others stood outside for a long time. Now, after checking in by car, they entered the Prime Minister''s Office directly. In the dining room of a small building behind, Cyric finally saw Mussolini, who was now in full swing. His face is slightly fatter and looks a bit generous, but he is actually a cruel fellow. He had just gained power in Italy, and he was very high-spirited. After Count Capri introduced him, Mussolini still had a smile on his face: "Is it from the Krupp family? Well, we need to order a batch of cannons in Italy. , The Krupp family can take this deal." "I''m sorry, Prime Minister." Cyrek said, "Actually, I came as the leader of the German Workers'' Party on behalf of Hitler. We admire everything you have in Italy, so I came to see you specially." Count Capri was taken aback. He just heard Cyric mention a few words, but when introducing Cyric, he still introduced Cyric as the Krupp family. Now, Cyric reported his family, embarrassing Earl Capri for a while. "German Workers'' Party?" Mussolini''s attitude also suddenly became cold: "You come, what''s the matter?" In Mussolinis eyes, the German Workers Party is not **** at all, or in other words, the whole of Germany is shit. "You are our great mentor. Although we failed to imitate you last year, we still admire you very much." Cyric said: "You light up our way forward, and we admire you very much. " Thousands of wears, no flattering, Cyric''s words, Mussolini''s face eased: "Then you come, what''s your request?" Mussolini is not stupid. UU reading www.uuknshu.com is at least very savvy in terms of bureaucracy. When the other party comes to see himself, he is definitely not to praise himself, there must be other things! Especially Germans! "We heard that there is some oil in Libya, so we want to apply for the purchase of oil exploration rights in Libya." Cyric said. "Libya? Oil?" Suddenly, Mussolini''s face trembled a few times, and he couldn''t help laughing loudly: "Haha, this is the best joke I''ve heard this year!" Such a desert area, there is actually oil in it? Hearing Cyric''s words, even Earl Capri couldn''t help but follow him in amusement. If the other party is not holding the absolute Krupp family logo, he would think that two street scammers have come here! After laughing enough, Mussolini regained his calm: "Lets talk about your true purpose, dont fool me with this kind of rhetoric." It is said that there is oil in the desert of Libya. It is not a lunatic or an ulterior motive. Now, Cyric in front of him must have another purpose! "In order to protect the oil extraction team, we want to organize some mercenaries. In the desert areas of Libya, it is not enough if there is not enough force." Cyric said. Now, no matter who it is, no one will believe that there is oil under Libya, so more excuses must be found. Regarding the training of the troops, Mussolini must be concealed, so it is better to find out now. If Mussolini can agree, even more military cooperation with Italy can be carried out. Doing this is also good for Italy. You must know that Italy is absolutely strong in the outside world, and there was no decent tank in the entire World War II! Chapter 34： Bribes that cannot be refused However, after hearing this statement, Mussolini''s face instantly dropped a layer of temperature, and even the Earl of Capri remained silent. "As a defeated country in the First World War, you actually want to violate the Treaty of Versailles?" Mussolini''s tone was raised a few times: "Moreover, you also want Italy to help. It seems that the British and French supervision is not strong enough !" Cyric felt a bang in his head, damn, he actually made such a big mistake! Italy has always been on the wall. During the First World War, Italy and Germany were eye-catching. As a result, after the war, Italy declared neutrality! But later, it was discovered that the Austro-Hungarian Empire was not working, and it actually joined the Allied Powers and stabbed Germany in the back! Although Mussolini established a new rule, Mussolini is still Italian after all! In the eyes of Cyric and others, Mussolini was their revolutionary mentor and seemed to be in the same group as Mussolini. Moreover, there is also the experience of later generations. Italy has always followed Germany! But that is all later, at least for now, Italy looks down on Germany at all! Mussolini also looked down on Hitler, who was like a poor dick! Mussolini didn''t like these German visitors, so forget it, and now Cyric actually confided that he wanted to continue to engage in military power, which made Mussolini even more upset! The current Mussolini is actually hostile to Germany! During the First World War, millions of people died in Italy, almost all of them were Germans! Cyric felt that his mind was messed up. Although he had traveled here, he was not actually the savior, and he was just an ordinary person! Back then, we talked about the mountains together, drank a few cans of beer, and smashed a few skewers of mutton, and we could give pointers! And when he really traveled here, Cyric discovered that his rich experience in later generations was often not helpful. For example, now, it is obvious that the dictator in front of you is quite disgusted! Remedy, must be remedied! In Cyric''s plan, Libya is a very important part, and there must be no mistakes here! Otherwise, Guderian and others who were fooled by him, shouldn''t they hate themselves? "Prime Minister, there is a car outside. It is a gift from Mr. Cyric." Just then, a staff member ran in and said to Mussolini. A car, a gift? In Mussolini''s eyes, a greedy glance flashed: "What car?" Mussolini is also a complete luxury car enthusiast. Now, when he heard about gifts, Mussolini suddenly became interested. "Let''s go out and have a look." Cyric said, he knew that all this must have been arranged by Hitler, and Hitler was not idle when he went to meet the earl. The second plan is another set of remedial plans. go out and have a look! Mussolini straightened his stomach and walked out together. When he reached the door, his eyes suddenly lit up. The huge engine compartment, the round headlights in front are particularly dazzling, the spokes on the wheels are shining, open the door, and all of them are leather! Dusenborg! America''s most famous luxury car! Now, there are fewer than 20 cars in this version worldwide! Mussolini has always wanted to own one, and now, this car is finally in sight! So, Mussolini could no longer restrain his inner excitement, and sat on the comfortable leather seat, just like a woman''s thigh! When Mussolini nodded in satisfaction, he looked back again, and he was more happy from ear to ear. In the trunk, what are those glittering? leaned forward, Mussolini took a piece out of it, put it in his mouth and bit it, yes, its true! gold coin, gold coin of the seventeenth century! These gold coins are simply priceless! "Prime Minister Mussolini, are you satisfied?" The mustache who came in the car said, "My name is Hitler, and I am glad to meet you." Mussolini nodded repeatedly: "Satisfied, very satisfied, we went in and said, Adjutant, park this car in my garage and send a guard to protect it!" Of course Hitler would not wait. Just when Cyric was active, Hitler was also active. He had already inquired about Mussolinis hobbies, and it happened that a freighter arrived at the port and transported this car. So Hitler bought it at a high price, filled it with gold coins in the back, and moved over. came at the right time! Mussolini is very happy! "Go, let''s go in and say." Regardless of anyone, he likes wealth! This is the natural nature of human nature, and people like Mussolini are more eager for wealth. He likes women and treasures. Now, Hitler is in his favor! There is nothing that cannot be done with money. If you cant do it, it can only mean that there is not enough money! And now, the bribe given to Mussolini has reached a limit, it is impossible for him to refuse! returned to the room, Mussolini smiled. "My students, you brought my thoughts to Germany . I feel very proud. Now, are you interested in the deserted desert of Libya?" Mussolini asked. "Yes, we want to obtain all the oil exploration rights in Libya." Hitler said. "This is very simple, it is a symbolic charge of one lari from you." Mussolini said: "I will urge Congress to pass this bill, it is very simple." Mussolini''s generosity made everyone overjoyed. A lari! This is simply a free gift! Of course, this is also because there were too many bribes just now, Mussolini also behaved more generously, and, where is the oil extraction rights? Nonsense, how could there be oil there? "Mr. Prime Minister, when we have extracted oil, we can give you a part of the shares, for example, 20%, how about it?" Cyric said: "We will establish a Munich Petroleum Company. You don''t need any investment. Enjoy 20% of the shares." "Whatever you want." Mussolini said: "However, your mercenaries there, don''t be too much." In Mussolini''s eyes, Hitler''s organization now wants to find a place to train soldiers. The desert is so big that there is no problem hiding thousands of people! So Mussolini agreed now. This is a good start! Cyric finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, for Mussolini, he must not be trusted in particular. This guy turned his face faster than a book! Capricious! How can we further control the situation and let Mussolini support ourselves? Thinking of the evaluation of later generations, Cyric felt that the next step was to make arrangements. For example, finding the only mistress that made Mussolini fall in love at first sight as soon as possible was the focus of the next step! Chapter 35： Libyan Desert Libyan Desert, I am here! The endless desert, one sand dune next to each other, even if it is specially replaced with desert tires, the wheels of the car are still deeply plunged into the desert. No one exists here! The heat wave hits people, sitting on a piece of sand, feeling that my buttocks can burn. Almost everyone wears a scarf and looks a little funny. "Hannah, have you worked hard?" Cyric said to the girl beside him. It takes a lot of courage to give up the comfortable villa and come to the desert to endure hardship. Looking at the tent being set up, Hannah turned her head and looked at Cyric next to him, and said, "As long as you are with Brother Cyric, wherever you are, you are the happiest." Faced with Hannah''s infatuated gaze, Cyric didn''t know what to say, and could only look into the distance. There are many oil fields underground in Libya, and there are 12 large and super large oil fields with reserves exceeding 1 billion barrels. Moreover, Libyan oil has the characteristics of good oil quality, low sulfur content and low mining cost. And now, after careful consideration, Cyric decided to place the first mining site on the Amal oil field. In later generations, this is the second largest oil field in Libya. The estimated reserves are over 580 million tons. The annual oil production is about 3.5 million tons. It is in the desert, north of the Jialu Oasis. Therefore, if you need it, you can go to Jialu Oasis to buy it, and here it is very hidden. When oil is produced in the future, oil pipelines can be built to lead directly to Ras Lanuf on the southern bank of Sirte Bay. "Brother Cyric, do you think there is really oil under this?" Hannah asked Cyric. "Yes." Cyric said affirmatively: "Otherwise, our Munich Petroleum Company will go bankrupt?" After signing a contract with Italy, in the name of Cyrek, an oil company was registered in Munich, Germany. This is also convenient to cover people''s eyes. Now, with a team of people, they have come to the depths of the desert, of course, they are looking for oil. ! However, when the news came out, everyone thought it was a big joke. It has been confirmed that there is oil under the deserts of the Middle East. However, no geologists think that Libya also has oil! However, this company is not pretending! In the market, they bought a lot of oil drilling equipment, and they really shipped it here! Now, the cars behind are loaded with these devices! "Now, let us start working!" Cyric said: "The wealth of the underground black will be born in our hands!" The machinery of this era is not as advanced as that of later generations. It is more manual. In the desert, it took almost half a month for the first batch of personnel to dig to a depth of one kilometer. Nothing at all! "Mr. Cyrek, it seems that we cannot find oil here. I think we should change a place. Or, we should give up." Engineer Neuer said. Cyric was not a professional oil digger. The engineer Neuer in front of him was invited from Germany. At the same time, a necessary condition was that Neuer was also a full-fledged Hitlers diehard, thinking that Hitler was talented. He is the one who saves the fate of Germany. Therefore, Neuer followed Cyric to the endless Libyan desert. And now, Neuer wants to give up. In other words, he has no confidence at all! At the beginning, it was because of the crazy support for Hitler that he was able to lead the team and come here, but how could there be oil here? There is oil under the deserts in the Middle East, but they are all oil that is quite shallowly buried. When you hit tens of meters under the sand, hundreds of meters, there will be oil coming out. Moreover, it is high-yield self-spraying crude oil. Out! And now, they have hit one kilometer! Did not see anything! "No, we continue to fight. If there is no one kilometer, we will fight 1,500 meters, two kilometers, or three kilometers, five kilometers." Cyrek said: "In short, we absolutely cannot give up." How deep is the oil buried here? Cyric did not remember detailed data in his previous life, but one thing is not wrong. There is indeed oil under this position! Seeing Cyrics persistence, Neuer couldnt help shook his head: "Mr. Cyric, I really dont understand why you are so stubborn, and our workers and I cant hold on anymore. This place where birds dont **** is simply a hell!" Oil workers dont care about difficult conditions. After all, oil will not be buried directly under big cities. Many places are remote and desolate. However, they need to have basic confidence! Even geologists have concluded that there is no oil here, but at Cyrics insistence, they have to make holes in the ground like a fool. This is quite speechless! "The wages of workers will be increased by another 20% by UU reading ." Cyric said: "This is an additional subsidy. When the oil is pumped out, the first batch of workers will come here. There is an additional reward." is very simple. In this case, rewards are the most effective stimulus, and wages make them willing. The sunset glow reddened the western sky, and another day''s work was about to end. The workers are listless, and the climate here makes them a little irritable. "Krim, you pressed my foot!" a worker shouted loudly, "You **** sissy." "Who are you talking about?" Kerim turned his head, his words were very thin, really like a sissy, but at this time, his face was full of anger. "What about you, you are a sissy!" "Look at I beat you!" Klimu picked up a wrench and pushed it toward the opponent''s head, but at this moment, he stopped. What is the taste? What is the taste? There is a pungent smell in the air! This smell is so familiar! LPG! The drilling machine hit about 1,200 meters, and finally, a gas of petroleum gas emerged from it! This shows that the oil is below! There is oil, there is oil! The entire prospecting team burst into cheers. Their hard work here was not in vain! At this time, Klimu also forgot the title of sissy, and hugged him with the guy who humiliated him opposite. Everyone is celebrating this great moment! From the drilled pipe, the flames of petroleum gas ignited the dark camp. They had no sleep this night! Chapter 36： This is the secret "Mr. Cyric, you are so great, we have succeeded in hitting oil!" Neuer ran to Cyric''s tent in three and two steps and shouted loudly. "This is a miracle, a great miracle, Mr. Cyric, you will be recorded in the history of oil discovery!" Neuer murmured. In the circle of oil exploration, there is a thick history. Oil discovery in every place is not smooth sailing! Cyric had a smile on his face. "Take out the wine and canned food in our supply! Tonight, let us get drunk all night!" Cyric was in a good mood! So thirsty! I dont know how long I slept, Cyrek finally woke up, his throat was burning like a fire, and he really drank too much last night! Cyric opened his eyes vaguely, trying to find his large water bottle from under the camp bed, but when he touched it out, he touched something soft. what is this? Like a bolt from the blue sky, Cyric woke up instantly, beside him, at this time, a gentle girl was lying there. Hannah! The slender, white arms, smooth skin, and full breasts, like lotus roots, are being rubbed by Cyric''s hands at this time. The expression on his face is quite enjoyable. Cyric''s brain hurts a bit, but the scenes of last night are still recalled in his mind scene by scene. Alcohol, really harmful, my first time, it just disappeared in confusion! When he was in college, Cyric found a girlfriend, but the most was to hold hands, without more contact. Then, there was no more, and the girlfriend got in a Mercedes. Being immersed in the life of studying the history of World War II, Cyrek has forgotten the pain. And now, I didn''t expect that God would be so fair that I would have harvested a lot of love in this world. "Brother Cyric, I am yours." At this moment, Hannah had woke up with a sweet smile on her face. She didn''t drink much last night, and remember everything. Knowing Chu, what a wonderful night it was. Although there was some pain underneath her body, she was very satisfied. "Mr. Cyric, Mr. Cyric." Just then, outside, Neuer ran in. When he saw everything on the bed, he immediately knew it was not good, and quickly stepped out. "What''s the matter?" After putting on his clothes, Cyric walked out, seeing Neuer''s face still extremely excited. "We have finished the test, the oil here is of very high quality!" Neuer said: "Moreover, the reserves are huge! Our company is going to make a fortune!" Exploring for oil is actually a gamble. If a large amount of capital is invested and can be extracted, it will make a lot of money. If there is no oil below, it may be worthless! Investment is high, even in France, it has to be done by the state! "The oil well we drilled out will be closed for the time being." Cyric said: "Record the location. Now, we start to drill a new oil well." In an instant, the expression on Neuer''s face freezes, why? Now, under the desert of Libya, oil has been found! This is definitely surprising news! If the news goes out, it will be a sensational news in 24 years! Countless capitalists who are engaged in the oil industry are ticklish with envy! The Munich Petroleum Company, from Italy, bought Libya''s oil exploitation rights for 1 lire. Countless capitalists are still laughing at this guy named Cyric. After sitting in prison for several months, his brain is silly. Whimsical! But now, if the news goes out, they will be envious to death! 1 lire! A high return has been achieved! At the same time, this will also attract the greedy Mussolini! People like , no matter how many they are, they cant get enough! Although he gave Mussolini 20% of the shares, he still knows, 20% or 100%, which one is bigger? When Germany was not very strong, the secrets here could not be leaked. Until Germany became strong and Italy became a vassal of Germany, would Mussolini dare to say anything about Libyan oil? The current practice of Cyrenk is just to prepare for the future. When Germany needs oil, it can immediately produce crude oil continuously! Supply the needs of German troops. But now, the oil here is definitely a secret! The oil wells were continuously drilled, and then temporarily closed, waiting for the supply to be restored when needed. These oil workers have signed ten-year contracts. UU Read www.uuknshu.com Cyreck thinks, by 34 years, how can Germany be strong enough? "Neuer, we are successful if we can produce oil." Cyric said: "As for other things, you will naturally know why in the future. As for now, please follow my requirements. Wait until our oil base is here. Once established, you will receive the highest honor for it." "What we are doing now is for the future of our Germany, for us to win the next war, well, I can only say so much." Cyric said. Neuer nodded: "Okay, I understand." Behind him, a tender little hand touched Cyric''s neck, and a sweet voice came out: "Honey, it''s windy outside, come in." Obviously, I''m still not satisfied! Last night, I was confused, and many of them couldn''t see clearly. Today, when Cyric looked at Hannah again, he felt that this was a stunner in the world. "Baby, you are simply the best gift God has given me." Soon, there was another crunching sound of the camp bed in the tent, Cyric, took two positions! With iron bones, there is tenderness too! Cyric is a normal person. Although he has traveled here, he must have his own physical needs and emotions. Now, Hannah, who takes the initiative to hug, makes Cyric feel at home. Hannah is a nobleman, and Cyrek is just an ordinary decommissioned soldier, and he is engaged in a promising career of rebellion. With Hannah, Cyrek already feels very satisfied. From then on, in this world, there is no longer nothing to worry about, and Cyric also hopes to use his abilities to completely change the world! Chapter 37： Tank indicators Twenty kilometers away, in another depth of the desert, a secret military base is being built. With money, everything is easy! Yellow sand is everywhere, and the whistling wind is blowing. This is a terrible sandstorm in the desert! In the reinforced concrete room in the base, Cyric listened to the reports of the engineers present. It was Alfred who presided over the meeting. "Future wars will inevitably be dominated by tanks. Therefore, we must carefully consider the design indicators of our tanks." Alfred said. Experts from various companies were gathered here. They all came here secretly to participate in research and development according to the call of Krupp. Moreover, they signed a contract. Once they came here, they could not go back within five years. . In this way, confidentiality can be maximized. As the future tank commander, Guderian also participated in this meeting. The design index of the tank! Originally, this was not difficult for them. This has nothing to do with each company, and the indicators are completely set by the military. But now, they have nothing to do with the military. Therefore, this initial indicator must be determined by themselves. In this case, they must be cautious. Once the general direction is wrong, the past few years will be for nothing. "Now, our tank technology is still blank." An engineer said: "In order to reduce the difficulty of the project, I suggest that we start with the simplest ten-ton light tank. Now, we already have The news is that the British are developing this type of tank." Now, not even 1925! All countries are blank about what the tanks of the future will look like. Among them, the British, as the inventor of the tank, have always been concerned by other countries. And now, the design team headed by John Valentine Carden and Vyvian Loyd in the UK are working on the design of the MK.E prototype. The body of this car adopts riveted armor, the power source is a vertical four-cylinder gasoline engine made by British Armstrong, and the suspension system adopts a trolley suspension system. Double track structure, four pairs on each side. Each pair of supporting rails connects two road wheels, and the two pairs of road wheels on the left and right sides are equipped with spring structures. This suspension system is considered to be a very good system that can withstand long-distance driving. It is very good in this era. design. This type of tank was the Vickers tank that was later finalized. Although it was not used in large quantities in the UK, it was widely used by other countries. The Soviet Union developed the T-26 tank on the basis of this tank. This type of tank is the prototype, and it has its own No. 1 tank. The total output of the world exceeds 10,000, which has influenced the design of tanks all over the world! At present, German tank design also starts from imitation. Therefore, it is an opportunity to target the tanks being developed in the UK. "No, this tank is not what our armored forces need, it is too small." Guderian retorted immediately. Since coming here, Guderian has been nervous and busy, organizing these thousands of troops, first also use cardboard for training, he is more looking forward to the arrival of the tank. But Guderian didn''t want his tank unit to use this kind of thing! A ten-ton tank is too small, which means that it cannot have thick armor. A large-caliber anti-tank gun can kill it! At the same time, it cannot carry more powerful artillery! Except for the scouts to use, this tank is almost useless! In later generations, the No. 1 tank participated in the Spanish Civil War. Testing the combat effectiveness of this tank was almost the same as Guderian had predicted. It was of little use! "Guderian, what about your opinion?" Alfred asked. "I think we should divide tanks into two basic types: main tanks that carry high muzzle velocity guns for anti-armor operations, and support tanks that carry large-caliber guns to shoot high-explosive ordnance. The combination ratio is three companies of main battle tanks and one company of support tanks." Guderian is very forward-looking, his view is not unreasonable, and later generations, it is precisely under his suggestion, Germany simultaneously carried out the development and equipment of the third tank and the fourth tank. "These two tanks have a dead weight of about 24 tons, which can adapt to the load limit of our road bridges. The maximum travel speed is 35 km/h. The two tanks cooperate in combat. The former is equipped with high-speed tank guns and is mainly used for combat. Enemy tanks, the latter type is equipped with larger caliber howitzers, used in anti-infantry operations." Guderian came prepared, of course, these days of thinking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ research, in Guderian''s mind, has formed the current conclusion. "Guderian, your idea is good, but now, we don''t have much technology accumulation, I am afraid we can not directly make more than 20 tons of tanks." A Henschel company expert said: "The technical difficulty is too great. , Im afraid we will have to terminate the project. technical difficulty! Now in Germany, it can be said that there is no pre-research, all from scratch. In this case, the best way is to build a primary model first, and then gradually develop. Guderians 20-ton plan is a bit too advanced. At this moment, Cyric said: "Why use two tanks? Can it be integrated into one?" World War II can be said to be the world of tanks. All kinds of tanks galloped horizontally and fought on the battlefield, and tank soldiers became the greatest arms. Cyric, who loves World War II research, also discovered a strange phenomenon. The German No. 3 and No. 4 tanks are almost similar to the British cruise tanks and infantry tanks. Why not integrated into a tank? Like later generations, there is not much classification at all! It is the main battle tank! "Because we can''t make a suitable artillery." Guderian said: "Anti-tank requires a high muzzle velocity, so the caliber cannot be too large, otherwise the barrel will be too long. Now, we can start from 37 mm. The choice of anti-tank guns, and anti-infantry, you need a large-caliber howitzer. My idea is to use a 75mm short-barrel howitzer. Unless we study monster tanks with multiple turrets, we can only separate them." There are still 15 years to come before World War II! In the past 15 years, tank technology has been greatly developed, but now, it is just in its infancy! Chapter 38： Firepower and mobility The 37mm anti-tank gun also shined in the early days of World War II. It was the main German anti-tank gun. Of course, it was also an anti-tank gun that fell behind rapidly and faced elimination. And now, the 37mm anti-tank gun mounted on the tank, specially used to counter the opponent''s tank, is already quite powerful! The anti-infantry requires a large-caliber howitzer. Moreover, the trajectory of the howitzer is curved and the trajectory of the anti-tank gun is straight. These two types seem to be impossible to integrate at this stage! "It seems that my thoughts are a bit too advanced." Cyric said: "I also have an idea. Our tank firepower must be achieved in one step. How about a 75mm gun with a long barrel? The length of the barrel is enlarged. About 40 times the caliber. When using armor-piercing bullets, strive to achieve a penetration depth of about 100 mm." The 75mm gun with a long barrel is directly mounted, and the penetration depth is striving to reach 100mm! Everyone present was shocked by Cyric''s statement! In this era, tanks can have more than ten millimeters of armor, which is already pretty good! The thickest front armor is only fifty or sixty millimeters, and now, Cyrics request directly spans 100 millimeters! This is too cruel, right? "Cyric, is the firepower of this artillery too great?" Guderian said. "Guderian, we have talked about the three elements of firepower, protection, and mobility of tanks. So, what do you think should be the most important?" Cyric asked. What is the most important? Guderian thought briefly, and said, "It should be firepower." "Yes, it is firepower! In the case of insufficient protection, firepower must be satisfied! In the case of insufficient mobility, firepower must be satisfied first!!!" Cyric said: "I don''t want our soldiers to be on the battlefield in the future. Come up, call out loudly, can''t punch through, can''t punch through!" Firepower, this is the first element! In this regard, Germany actually went the wrong way. The Tigers and Tiger Kings of the World War II era focused on protection. After World War II, they found that the heavy tanks were wrong, and they went to extremes. The Leopard 1 tank has outstanding firepower. Excellent mobility, but extremely weak protection! And look at China, the development of the new tank, the maneuverability, because it does not have an advanced engine, the performance is not outstanding, as for the protection, this is a secret, and the firepower, without hesitation, chose a 125mm caliber tank gun, and , Enlarged the medicine room, and strive for the first firepower! If the firepower is not enough, then everything is useless, even if it can rush up, can hold the opponent''s artillery, what use? Is it by impact? To penetrate the enemy''s armor, especially to penetrate the opponent''s armor from the front, is the first priority for your own tank! "Now, tanks in all countries in the world have very weak armor protection, but we can imagine that after more than ten years of development, the performance of tanks will be greatly improved. We need to target future threats. Therefore, with a large caliber, A tank gun with a long barrel, equipped with our tank, is necessary." Cyric said. "Not only the 75mm gun, we also have the ability to change into 88mm or 100mm tank guns in the later stage." Cyric said: "As we progress, the enemy''s armor strength will definitely follow. ." In later generations, German tank guns modified from 88mm anti-aircraft guns became famous and were talked about by all military fans along with the Tiger and Tiger King. However, in fact, in World War II, it destroyed the most enemy tanks. Not an 88mm gun, but a 75mm anti-tank gun! PAK40 anti-tank gun, in addition to the German No. 4 tank, Stalker, No. 3 assault gun, No. 4 tank destroyer main gun, and also a large number of infantry anti-tank guns, the results are remarkable. The original 37mm cannon and 50mm cannon, of course Cyric can''t stand it, at least it should be a 75mm tank gun! At the same time, this is also a very suitable caliber. Now, the 88mm anti-aircraft artillery is still out! According to the Treaty of Versailles, Krupp cannot study artillery. The 88mm anti-aircraft artillery in history was not developed until the 1930s. Although the caliber is larger, the power is greater, but the other aspect is the reduction in the number of shells carried. At the same time, it is definitely a laborious task to rely on manpower to carry the shells. The larger the caliber of the shell, the harder it is to carry. Therefore, Cyrek has finalized the caliber of the tank gun to 75 mm, and can work on the shells in the future! "If we really set the tank gun to a 75mm caliber, then our car body will have to be enlarged simultaneously, and the weight will also increase. If we want to have good maneuverability, then we need a better engine. This is also beyond our ability." An engineer from Henschel said. If you can only keep up with the speed of the infantry like World War I Tanks are of no use. Now, tanks are used as the main weapon of assault. Off-road speed must not be low! Unfortunately, due to the restrictions of the Versailles Treaty, Germany is extremely backward in all aspects. It is not suitable to find out all the existing engines on hand! "Our Maybach company does not have any kind of engine and transmission system that can adapt to tanks of more than 30 tons. Everything needs to be developed from scratch." Another technician spoke. Driven by Krupp, many companies have sent their own engineers. The participation of Maybach is the inevitable prerequisite for the smooth progress of the current project. Because they need a Maybach engine. In later generations, the Maybach brand once went bankrupt. Now, Maybach is the most famous car manufacturer in Europe. It produces high-priced cars that only the wealthiest big models can own. At the same time, the Maybach Company is also an important company in the manufacture of engines. The famous Zeppelin uses Maybach engines. In later history, almost all German tanks are Maybach engines! HL62 for No. 2 tank, HL108HL120 for No. 3 and No. 4 tank, HL210 HL230 for Tiger Panther tank, HL230 for Tiger King tank, all Maybach! After the decline of the airship, Maybachs main energy was to develop large luxury cars, and now, the engines used in their luxury cars only have 150 horsepower! To drive a 30-ton tank, at least more than 500 horsepower is required! This is simply an insurmountable gap! And if there is no suitable power, any tank cannot be mature! Chapter 39： Design drawings "Yes, for our advanced tanks, we must have the best engine." Cyric said: "I hope our technicians can work closely together to develop a new 12-cylinder diesel engine to serve as our The power of the tank." Diesel engines! Hearing what Cyric said, everyone was stunned, diesel engine? As a traverser of later generations, Cyric certainly knows the trend of tank development. Diesel engines are king! Apart from other things, only the endurance makes gasoline tanks difficult to match. For example, the German No. 4 tank needs to be refueled for 150 kilometers, the Tiger tank is only 100 kilometers, and the Soviet T-34 What? It''s five hundred kilometers! This will greatly simplify the need for logistics! Tank troops will have better mobility during combat, and they can run hundreds of kilometers! At the same time, the use of diesel fuel also avoided fires. The gasoline tanks in World War II were almost all lighters, just one touch! For diesel tanks, there are no such restrictions! In this era, there is not much research on diesel engines. The only mature in World War II was the Soviet T-34. Why doesn''t Germany use diesel engines? There are many reasons. For example, the biggest reason is the lack of energy in Germany. Germanys oil cannot meet its needs and has to use coal-to-oil technology. This technology can only be converted into gasoline and cannot be converted into diesel. The diesel produced in Germany requires Prioritize the supply of submarine forces! At the same time, the Germans have no technological accumulation. Germany is already familiar with the design of gasoline engines, but high-horsepower diesel engines have to start from scratch. For example, in 1940, MAN proposed a V8 two-stroke engine and did not complete the prototype until 42 years, which eventually led to the loss of the German army and loss of interest. After , MAN teamed up with Argus in Berlin to develop the L22016 cylinder four-stroke air-cooled horizontally opposed diesel engine with a design displacement of 37.8 liters and an output of 700 horsepower at 2200 rpm. As a result, the development was not successful until the end of the war. At the same time, the development of Maybachs gasoline engine went smoothly. For example, they started to develop the HL210 in July 1941, provided the engine within 8 months, and soon improved the HL230. And now, the situation is different! When Libya''s oil fields are developed on a large scale, Germany will no longer be troubled by oil shortages! At the same time, under Cyric''s leadership, from now on, they will conduct pre-research on the tank. They still have a long time! Even if Germany''s technology is backward, it will be better than the Soviet Union''s technology, right? Since the Soviet Union can play Zhulai B2 series diesel engines, why not Germany? "I can get all the required alloys and processing equipment, but our design here must be aimed at the needs of the next 20 years. The 75mm tank gun and diesel engine are all necessary. " "At the same time, in order to increase the armor protection, I think it is more appropriate to use inclined armor. I have a design drawing about diesel engines and a design drawing about new tanks. I hope that I can give you some inspiration. The specific design. It depends on everyone." Cyric said, taking out something from his briefcase. Everyone was stunned, Cyric, how about designing? Cyric does not know how to design, but Cyric can make mechanical drawings! In college, this was a compulsory course. Cyric, who has a talent for fine art, is familiar with drawing this kind of mechanical drawings! In this era, the design of tanks is still being explored. Many countries have made detours. For example, the United Kingdom, as the country where tanks were born, they produced cruise tanks and destroyer tanks, but they were all tasteless. In Germany, the tanks No. 1 and No. 2 that were originally produced were not very practical. In fact, even the No. 3 and No. 4 tanks in the back are still under exploration. Until the Soviet Union was frustrated on the battlefield, the newly developed Tiger tanks, King Tiger tanks, and Panthers tanks really touched the doorway. As a enthusiast of World War II, Cyric likes the majestic look of the Tiger tank. When the Tiger tank just came out, it was simply invincible! has angular appearance, very mighty, 88mm tank gun, it is a symbol of strength! At that time, if anyone in the Allied Army could destroy a Tiger tank, they would be called a Tiger Tamer! Therefore, Cyric''s first choice is almost a fake Tiger style. However, Cyric still suppressed his thoughts. The Tiger tank was indeed an advanced tank at the time. However, the Tiger tank still has problems. UU Reading www. The vertical armor of the uuknshu.com turret and the gasoline engine all failed. Furthermore, the technology of the Tiger tank is complicated and cannot be equipped in large quantities. This problem is even more serious. If you choose from the German tanks, Cyric would rather choose the Panther tank! This is a new medium tank developed by the Germans based on various advanced technologies of the T-34. Although not as well-known as the Tiger tank, the Panther tank is the backbone of the real German armored forces. It is a medium tank that should replace the No. 3 and No. 4 tanks. So, in all fairness, the Panther tank is more suitable for development than the Tiger tank. But, like the Tiger tank, the Panther tank uses a cheating staggered road wheel design! In World War II, the tanks in the later period of Germany were almost all staggered road wheels! The road wheels bear the weight of the tank. The greater the weight of the tank, the more road wheels are needed. In order to pursue off-road performance, the German designers made the tank square, small in aspect ratio, and heavy. If it is too large, it can only adjust this kind of alternating road wheels with excellent load-bearing performance and stable performance. If it is lined up, it will be over-length, and the number will be reduced, but it is not enough. It''s just that this complicated structure makes maintenance a nightmare. After being shot, the outer wheel jammed the inner wheel. After being thundered, a row of wheels must be removed to change a wheel. This is simply the designer taking revenge on the tank soldiers! Many German tankers cursed like this. Therefore, Cyric finally gave up the drawing of the Panther tank. If this drawing is taken out, it is conceivable that German engineers with the spirit of craftsman will definitely pursue this kind of performance advantage that can make maintenance a nightmare. Staggered road wheels! So, in the end, Cyric decided to improve. Chapter 40： 5 years Using the T-34 chassis and buckling the Panthers turret, it is almost the same as the Panther, that is, the road wheels are changed to T-34. Inclined armor, high-power diesel engine, large-diameter road wheels, these are the styles of later tanks! Taking out this nondescript drawing is mainly to inspire them. Cyric actually drew three pictures, side view, top view and front view. Leave it to the experts in front of you, let them study! Cyric did not directly use the T-34 design. Although the cast turret saves craftsmanship and can be manufactured in large quantities in a short time, the poor ergonomics is the most worthy of complaints, especially even a turret basket. No, when the turret rotates, the people inside follow it with their feet. At the same time, Soviet products are known for their crude and shoddy products, while German craftsmanship is constantly improving. For Germany, there is not so much population to consume, and it is also inevitable to follow the quality route. At the same time, there is also a drawing of the B-2 diesel engine. This drawing is even rougher. It is almost the data that Cyric has accumulated in his memory. 4-stroke; water-cooled; 12-cylinder V-cylinder 60 included angle; direct injection combustion chamber; small cylinder center distance; larger stroke-bore diameter ratio; main and auxiliary connecting rod structure; suspension type integral multi-support crankshaft; upper crankcase, The cylinder block is separated from the cylinder head 3; the air distribution mechanism with 4 valves and camshaft on the top; the drive mechanism with straight-tooth bevel gear as the main driving mechanism. When drawing the outline of this drawing, Cyric felt that his brain cells were almost exhausted. At the beginning, when later generations were in college, watching other young couples in the library, Cyric could only copy the drawings in the book. I have drawn some of these drawings, and now I have found the feeling. . Of course, its not easy to build a tank from the drawings. It takes a long way. A brand-new design is absolutely impossible for Jane to achieve overnight. It requires a lot of time and energy. The main task of these current drawings is to provide unparalleled inspiration! The Maybach technicians picked up the drawings, silently, and studied them carefully, using their brains to determine whether this configuration is reasonable. The rest of the technicians responsible for developing the tank have already negotiated quietly. "The engine is rear-mounted and the turret is centered. This structure is good! The same as the Renault tank." "Why are there only five road wheels? Such a ratio is inconsistent. In my opinion, there must be at least six! We need to make careful calculations!" No one was flattering just because Cyric took out the drawings, they were all analyzing them seriously. The T-34 chassis is just a reference, Germany must improve it, otherwise, it will not be able to truly satisfy the use of German armored forces! Cant be fast, its pre-research now, and some things must be adhered to, such as 75mm tank guns, diesel engines, inclined armors, etc.! "According to this drawing, if we make improvements, we should be able to complete the development of a 500-horsepower diesel engine within three years." After more than an hour of research, the Maybach technicians finally made a decision: "Then It will take two more years to mature the engine." "The 75mm tank gun, we and Rheinmetalls experts, also need two years to develop. However, we may need another two to three years for the supporting ammunition." "The research and development of the car body will be slower. We strive to complete the research and development of the new tank chassis within three years. However, the armor of our tank needs the latest steel to maintain sufficient anti-ballistic capability. Moreover, It also needs the cooperation of other systems. For example, if the engine schedule is too delayed, we will seriously affect the schedule." Every individual is expressing his opinion, time, almost all points to three to five years! This is already a conservative estimate, a new tank from start to finish, in five years, it is already quite fast! Of course, this is the result of the joint efforts of various experts. At the same time, after the development, the trial run and the like, I am afraid it will continue for one to two years. Cyric is very satisfied with this progress. In this way, when the new tank is fully mature, it should be in the 1930s. At that time, Hitler should also have the power of the state! "I hope you guys will work hard to develop our new tank at the fastest speed." Cyric said: "This is related to the destiny battle for the future of our Germany! You will all become Germans. A hero, and was recorded in history!" Thirty-ton tank, equipped with high-horsepower diesel engine, 75mm tank gun enough armor, which makes Guderian hopeful, if this tank can really be developed successfully , The combat effectiveness of the German army will definitely surpass other armies, becoming the most powerful army of this era! And he, as the commander of the armored forces, will go down in history! "Guderian, in future tasks, we will mainly use this designed tank as a prototype to conduct tactical discussions, from small formations, to various assault formations, to the offensive of the entire armored corps." Cyric said: " We have to start training at the same time. I will find a way to get some light tanks and tracked vehicles to simulate." Now, people who have retired from the National Defense Forces of about 1,000 people come here with enthusiasm. Before the new tanks are in service, they still have more tasks. Conduct military training to protect the base here. At the same time, conduct tactical discussions to prepare for future blitz battles at any time! Guderian nodded: "Don''t worry, you will never be disappointed." Five years! The time is long, and it will be short! For Cyric, these five years will be spent in the desert, and his accumulation in the past few years is enough to affect the process of World War II! The wealth obtained from India last time is enough to support the research of the past few years! Moreover, Krupp and other giants are also secretly injecting capital. Therefore, in terms of funds, Cyrek does not have to worry. No matter who controls the country''s power, the German army is waiting for revenge! This is the mission given to them by history! At the same time, deep in Cyrics heart, Im afraid there is another consideration, to open up the distance from Romas stormtrooper and others! The rescuer of Germany cannot rely on the gang of rogues, but on the army! Chapter 41： financial crisis This is a wonderful time! Except for the defeated countries, other countries are prosperous! Just after World War I, the victorious countries held the Paris Peace Conference and the Washington Conference, established the Versailles-Washington system, and temporarily adjusted the relations between the imperialist countries. After the contradictions between countries were temporarily eliminated, the capitalist world was in a period of relative stability and entered a golden decade of rapid development. However, a huge crisis came quietly. October 24, 1929, New York Stock Exchange. When I found that I could continue to make profits after investing my own dollars in the stock market, the speculation in the United States became stronger, the gap between the rich and the poor was widening, and wealth continued to accumulate in the hands of a few people. The exchange is very lively every day. Today, it is Thursday. When people are waiting for the opening of the market and waiting for their purchased stocks to continue to rise, they are surprised to find that something is wrong! Without any signs, the stock has begun to fall sharply! "Damn it, get out of the stock!" Everyone was yelling, wanting to sell their own stock, which further increased the decline in stocks! The stock index dropped from its highest point at 363! It fell by 20% that day! This is a terrible Black Thursday! With the decline in stocks, the American financial sector collapsed! Within a week, Americans lost $10 billion in wealth on the stock exchange! This stock market crisis kicked off the 29-year economic crisis! The whole country, the whole capitalist world, is a cry! The number of companies that have closed down is 140,000 in the United States. There are also nearly 10,000 banks, 60,000 in Germany and 32,000 in the United Kingdom. There are more than 30 million fully unemployed workers in the capitalist world, and 40 to 45 million people are added to the half-unemployed! The outbreak of the global economic crisis has caused the industrial level of each capitalist country to drop sharply! The people''s living standards have dropped! "Our chance has finally come!" In a house in Berlin, Hitler''s face was full of excitement. The economic crisis is erupting all over the world! The German people are suffering! At this time, the German people need new leaders! came to power through election! This is Hitler''s planned plan, and now, it''s just time! Through the election, become the Prime Minister of Germany! Hitler now aims at the position of prime minister, because it is almost impossible to become the president of Germany. In recent years, the Weimar government has also carried out a transfer of power. In 25 years, Albert died of illness. Germany held the general election ahead of schedule. The various parties quarreled endlessly. In the end, Hindenburg, who had already been retired, was persuaded to return. After he returned, he became the new president of Germany with 37% of the votes. Hindenburg is the most respected soldier by the German people! He fought the Austrian-Prussian War and the Franco-Prussian War, and was promoted to general in 1903. After the outbreak of World War I, he was promoted to Field Marshal after defeating Russian troops in the Battle of Tannenberg on the Eastern Front. After World War I, Hindenburg was even listed as Germanys number two war criminal. At the same time, Hindenburg became taller in the minds of the German people. In the First World War, Hitler was only a corporal. This gap made Hitler dare not even imagine that he could replace Hindenburg. However, being Hindenburgs assistant and the countrys prime minister still has a chance! "Chief, I suggest that we can start from two aspects." Under the seat, Cyric returned with a dusty face. Several years of living in the desert have made Cyric''s skin a little dark, and his face is also a little rough because of the wind and sand, but Cyric has become more mature. Goring, Himmler, they all greet Cyric familiarly, only Roma, looking at Cyric''s expression, it is always weird. "Go ahead, Cyric." Hitler said to Cyric. "First of all, we have to start with the current prime minister. Now the domestic economy is almost collapsing. This has a lot to do with his approach." Cyric said: "He is simply not qualified and it is impossible to let the German economy To get out of the predicament, he will bear the main responsibility for this economic crisis. The current Chancellor Hermann Miller is also an old guy. He was born in 1876 and is now more than 50 years old. This traitor is he who signed the Treaty of Versailles on behalf of Germany. During the Weimar Republic, he served as Chancellor of Germany twice in 1920 and 1928-30. He is a major member of the German Social Democratic Party. Now, Cyrics opinion is quite straightforward. He must take the knife from this guy and attribute all the German economic problems to this guy! Get out, make room! Hitler nodded: "I think so too. UU Reading " "Also, we want to be able to successfully campaign successfully, and to gain the power of the country, the support of Marshal Hindenburg is also indispensable." Cyric continued. Marshal Hindenburg! As the most dazzling general in the First World War, Hindenburg''s prestige in the country is quite high. If you want to succeed, you must have his support! In later generations, it is the same. Without Hindenburg''s support, Hitler would not be able to enter the power center of the country, and squeezed out other parties, and eventually became the only leader of Germany! "Marshal Hindenburg has a big prejudice against us." Hitler said. In the eyes of this old guy, Hitler is still the corporal of World War I! Moreover, Hitler''s riot in the beer hall last time made the old guy very upset, and he also pulled in the old guy''s closest partner, Ludendorff. Therefore, the old guy had a poor impression of Hitler. In the past few years, Hitler has been trying to get through the relationship with Marshal Hindenburg. Yes, it was difficult. "That''s because he didn''t see our efforts." Cyric said: "If we let him know that we are fully developing German equipment and we want to wash away the shame of World War I, Marshal Hindenburg would treat us Your impression will be greatly changed." As the marshal who commanded the First World War, what was Hindenburg''s attitude towards Britain and France? Of course I want to be ashamed! "Cyric, is your judgment accurate? You can''t take our hole cards to risk anymore." At this moment, Roma said to the side: "Do you know, in the eyes of those outside, you Just a clown." Cyric knows what Roma is talking about. Regarding Libyan oil, Cyric has invested a lot of money in it, but now, no oil well has been drilled! Chapter 42： Cyrics marriage I dont know how many capitalists are laughing at Cyric, including Roma! The oil in Libya is now the biggest secret of Hitler Group! A powerful mechanical army, it is impossible to leave the oil! Hitler totally approves of Cyric''s plan. Before there is enough strength, Libya''s oil is kept secret for the time being! There are actually hundreds of oil wells. Once opened, they will produce hundreds of thousands of barrels of crude oil per day! Enough to meet your own needs! Here, no one knows except Hitler and Cyric! Cyric doesn''t want to explain anything at all now. Rome, this guy is the clown! is not the same as in history. Although Roma also went abroad to serve as a military adviser to Bolivia, he accepted Hitler''s invitation to return to Germany the year before. Now he is the leader of the stormtrooper. Cyric secretly gathered some defense forces and developed his own power in the desert hinterland, which made Roma quite unhappy. In Roma''s eyes, his stormtroopers are orthodox! Especially now, the stormtrooper has grown to millions of people, ten times that of the National Defense Force! Rome very much hopes that after seizing power, the stormtroopers can annex the Wehrmacht and become the only military force in Germany! Therefore, Roma had a foreboding that the team of veterans led by Cyric would become a stumbling block for him, and there were runs everywhere! Waiting for the night of the long sword, I personally led someone to cut your head! Cyric thought in his heart, without saying anything, he was waiting for Hitler''s decision. "I think Cyric''s plan is feasible." Hitler said: "Cyric, what do you think about how to contact Marshal Hindenburg?" Its not something you can get in touch with casually. The last time I saw Mussolini was an example. "You can use my wedding with Hannah, Marshal Hindenburg, should be able to be there. Then, I can show him our tank." Cyric said: "Show what we are doing to win the next war. Prepare, Marshal Hindenburg will be quite satisfied." Cyric''s words made everyone stunned: "Cyric, you plan to announce our tanks?" "This is the only way to impress Marshal Hindenburg." Cyrek said: "With Krupp in the company, we can do all the confidential work. I believe that Marshal Hindenburg will be We have a new perspective!" wedding! In the desert, with Hannah for five years! In the past five years, their first child is already two years old! I dont know what makes Gustavs heart think about this method of cutting first and then playing, this method of cooking mature rice with raw rice. However, with the shrewdness of this old guy, he agreed to Hannah and herself to go to Libya. Can you think of the ending! The current wedding will be re-organized afterwards! This is what Cyric owes Hannah. This time I went back to Germany, and Cyrek came back with Hannah, just to make up the wedding! It''s a pity that even this wedding has been used by Cyric now, and I don''t know how Hannah will feel then! "Okay, Cyric, just do what you said." Hitler agreed. Rom raised his nose to the sky and made a hum. Obviously, Rom was not satisfied with Hitler''s arrangement. "Cyric, congratulations." Himmler reacted quickly: "Married Hannah, she is five years younger than you? Old husband and wife, you have to be nice to others." "Thank you." Cyric said, this Himmler is definitely more sinister than Roma. Now Roma, everything is written on his face, while Himmler is gloomy in his heart. But now, everyone is still a comrade in a trench. wedding! When Hannah, who had become a mature young woman with her two-year-old child, returned to her home, Gustav still looked dazed. The Krupp family, that is a big family that is famous in Germany! Now, such a shameful thing happened! "Hannah, how can you, how can you do this?" Gustav said, "Have you forgotten the family instructions?" "No." Hannah said: "Father, I want to marry Cyric. This is already a fact. I just hope you can agree to our marriage. Cyric is a great hero. If I don''t start early, I will definitely There are other girls throwing in their arms. As the Krupp family, is our family motto, should we start first, get first?" "You!" Gustav furiously blew his beard and stared, but he was helpless. "Brother will be back in a few days." Hannah said: "Brother will come back this time and will bring back one of your favorite things." Favorite thing? Gustav suddenly became interested: "You mean, your latest research results over there in the desert?" "Cyric may come to propose in two days, father, I hope you don''t embarrass others." Hannah said, raising her son''s little hand: "Hans, look, your grandfather''s beard is all up. Is it fun? Shall we go grab his beard?" Gustav lost his temper completely, and at the same time, he looked forward to it even more. At first, I contacted various companies and secretly gathered the best engineers to go to Libya, hoping to make the most advanced tanks without being affected! At the same time, they also have a purpose, so that they can improve their company''s technical research! But, as a result, they were disappointed! After the engineers arrived in Libya, they did develop a secret research base and began intensive research. However, no technology has flowed back to Germany! The reason is very simple, it has been cut off from the outside! Any information will not flow out, it can only flow in! For example, the Munich Petroleum Company used various reasons to import various metals and processing equipment from various companies. From these signs, it can be known that they are starting the development of tanks, but no one knows what level they have reached! Five years have passed, what have they made? The highest level of each company, the people who know these secrets, are itching in their hearts. They urged Gustav several times, and the answer to the mystery should be revealed! They asked Gustav to share the secret, which bothered Gustav very much, because Gustav didn''t know it either! This kind of waiting makes people feel very anxious. Now, the answer is finally about to be revealed! However, at this time, Hannah used her marriage as a threat, which made Gustav an unacceptable irritability. Raising a girl, she turned her elbow out! Tank? What kind of tank is it? If you cant satisfy yourself, you must knock out Cyrics little jj! Chapter 43： Panther Tank Cyric came to the Krupp family with Alfred. On a secluded road in a manor outside Berlin, a specially-made tractor with a roaring engine was on the trailer behind. , Is a huge box with the words Refrigerator on it. Gustav, who got the news, did not go to the company at all that day. Now, the Versailles treaty is still in effect, and the arms control personnel of Britain and France are staring at Krupp''s production line almost every day. "Father, I''m back." Alfred saw his father and said proudly: "Our business has been very smooth in recent years." After a few years, Alfred has grown taller and darkened. Gustav nodded in satisfaction. He has always regarded Alfred as his successor. This time, it was actually a test. . "Mr. Gustav, maybe I should call your father instead." Cyric said, "This is my betrothal gift. Are you satisfied?" The irrelevant servants in the manor have all been dismissed, and now, here, looking at the big box, Gustavs eyes are showing expectations. is more than 10 meters long! That means that the contents of the box will be a giant! Now, less than 1930, almost all tanks in the world are still light! Looking at the tires of this trailer, it is squashed, which shows that this tank is heavy! "Quickly, open the box!" Gustav felt his breathing is fast, like a lover who had been separated for a long time, the kind of expectation he had when he saw his woman. Open the box! A few people who followed with him started to unpack the boxes well-trained, and Gustav saw at a glance that it was Guderian who was in command! "Be careful, be careful!" Guderian commanded and took apart the box. A huge tank appeared in front of Gustav. Tall and mighty! This is the first impression of Gustav, the full body, the inclined turret, the thick and powerful road wheels, etc., why is there no gun barrel? If its equipped with a barrel, the tank will be too long. The extended barrel will make people guess it at a glance. Therefore, the barrel was not installed when it was transported. Now, Guderian brought his own man. , Use the crane attached to the car to install the gun barrel in place. "God, this gun is 75mm, right?" Gustav took a breath: "The length of the barrel is at least 40 times the caliber!" Krupp has always been famous for producing cannons, but when I saw this tank gun, I couldn''t help but be shocked. At this time, most of the tanks in the West had artillery calibers of about 30 mm, and the largest ones did not exceed 50 mm. Moreover, they all had short barrels. Now, the barrels of such tanks are so thick and so thick. long! "Yes, Mr. Gustav, this is our base in the desert. It is a new tank developed by the efforts of all engineers." Cyric said: "Our German armored forces will operate it to conquer world!" "Cyric, I am willing to marry my daughter to you, you are such a genius!" Gustav said: "Now, I can''t wait to watch this tank and drive around in my manor. Up!" "That''s okay, father-in-law, when we get married, can I invite President Hindenburg to our wedding together?" Cyric said. "Of course, no problem." Gustav hadn''t realized Cyric''s intentions yet, and he couldn''t wait. This tank is definitely quite heavy! At least over thirty tons! Now, the appearance and firepower are absolutely trans-epochal. So, can the power system keep up? He wants to see how this tank moves! Guderian brought it, which happened to be a group of tanks. The driver went inside and started the engine. In the sound of the air motor of Sisi, the engine was started! The powerful sound attracted Gustav''s attention even more: "What kind of engine is this?" "Maybach''s technicians have designed the diesel engine, power and torque, have reached a new height, and this engine has great potential." Cyric said. Cyric is quite satisfied with this diesel engine. In the desert base, Cyric is most concerned about the development of this diesel engine! After many failures, we finally overcome various technical problems. Now, it can run stably! The addition of this diesel engine gives this tank a strong heart! Moreover, based on this diesel engine, a more powerful model can be further developed and installed on a heavier tank! "We named this tank, UU Read called the Panther Tank." Cyric said lightly, his face full of pride. Panther Tank! This tank has not been recognized by any military at all, nor has it been given a number by the military. Everything is made by itself. Therefore, under Cyrics suggestion, this tank was named the Panther Tank. ! is roughly the same as the Panther tank in history, except for the power system and suspension system. The technicians of Maybach Company developed the diesel engine, and the suspension system, the technicians did not consider the design of the staggered road wheels at all. They used the large-diameter road wheels suggested by Cyric, but only changed the individual road wheels. The number became six, which made the body lengthen to ten meters! At the same time, the weight of the vehicle has also increased compared to the design time. When all ammunition and fuel are carried, the weight of the tank has reached 36 tons! When the other tanks were on the order of 10 to 20 tons, the German tanks had reached the order of 36 tons! Although some aspects are still unstable, for example, the development of radio is relatively backward, and there is no perfect means of communication between tanks, but this tank is definitely a trans-epoch! "If our Workers'' Party can control the country, we will manufacture a large number of these tanks, and we will tear up the Versailles Treaty with one hand." At this time, Gustav watched the tank start and accelerate, knowing the powerful performance of this tank. , I was completely satisfied with the performance of this tank. At this moment, such a word came from my ear. This tank will be manufactured in large quantities! Companies that focus on military production will no longer worry about any orders. Their production lines will run at full capacity! Chapter 44： Lobbying Hindenburg Two big beards are the most obvious sign of Hindenburg. Hindenburg is now more than eighty years old. Beard and hair are all gray, but his figure is still straight. Although he is the president of Germany, he often wears his marshal uniform and the cross medal under his neck is very dazzling. The marshal of the military and horses throughout his life is also very sad about the decline of Germany. He always hopes to build a strong Germany and return to its former glory! Hindenburg, is the representative of German soldiers! The shame of World War I was also imprinted in his mind! As a president, there are many things to deal with every day. Under such circumstances, Hindenburg had no interest in attending a wedding of the Krupp family. But, he had to go, because Gustav personally invited him, and, vowed to him, a surprise awaited him! When President Hindenburg came to Krupps manor, he saw the faces of familiar people. The family heads of various important German military enterprises came to attend this wedding, which made Hindenburg even more strange. What was the surprise? The wedding process is not long. Cyric in the dress walks the red carpet with Hannah and exchanges rings. This simple wedding is over. "That child, is Cyrek?" Although Hindenburg is old and has a memory loss, he still knows this person. In the eyes of many people, this child is just a stunned boy. He actually went to Libya to dig for oil! Five years have passed and there is nothing! "Yes, Mr. President, it is a great honor for you to come to my wedding." Cyric said to Hindenburg. "Cyric, in my impression, you are a fool." Hindenburg made no secret of his emotions and became president. If he can''t speak freely, what''s the point? "The rumors stop with the wise." Cyric said, "Mr. President, where do you think I am stupid?" "Cyric, you went to the desert to dig for oil. I heard that you didn''t get anything for five years. The huge investment was lost." Hindenburg said, the beard on his face was so tall, it was a foolishness. The question is really a fool! What is going on with Gustav? Did you find such a fool to be your son-in-law? "You are like them. Do you think I went there to dig for oil?" Cyric said: "Mr. President, digging for oil is just to hide from the public. We were there and mobilized hundreds of people and spent five years. For our German Empire, we are working hard." Hearing this, Hindenburg got serious. Obviously, he already knew that Cyric in front of him was probably related to the surprise. "Mr. President, now, please look over there. It''s time for you to see something." Gustav said. Stand up, Hindenburg is full of enthusiasm. In five years, in the desert of Libya, what can be made? Other guests are also looking forward to it. They all participated in the Libya project that year. Seekert, the original proponent, has gone to another world. In the past few years, they have also been looking forward to it. What are the results there? Everyone present has the right to know the secret. Now is the time to reveal the mystery! "Rumble, rumbling." A huge roar came from a distance. On a road in the manor, a huge steel monster that they had never seen before was slowly driving over! That mighty body, that thick and powerful barrel, that wide track, everything looks so majestic! Everyone present has never seen such a thing! There is no such equipment in the world! "Everyone, this is the result of our research over the past five years." Cyric said: "We call it the Panther Tank. This tank will wash away our shame during the First World War! We, Germany, have never failed. It belongs to our glory, we will conquer from the battlefield again!" Cyric''s words resounded in the manor, and everyone felt their hearts shaking! Yes, they are all Junker nobles. Many of their families are in the army! The shame of World War I is also engraved in each of them! Wash away the shame of World War I! This is more meaningful to Hindenburg! "However, we have already failed. We signed the Treaty of Versailles." Hindenburg said dimly. As the marshal participating in the signing of the treaty, Hindenburg''s mood was complicated. "Treaties, agreements, are meant to be violated!" Cyric said: "The Treaty of Versailles is a conspiracy by Britain and France to weaken us. Are we going to weaken like this? Absolutely not!" "The history of the Ruhr Industrial Zone was caused by the fact that our German defense was not strong enough!" Cyrek said: "If we sink like this again, I will become a sinner in Germany! We must rebuild our strength. Country Regardless of the emperor''s presence or absence, we must continue to fight for Germany!" "We want to have space for survival, and we want to be the most powerful being on this continent!" Cyrek said: "President, please believe us, everything we do is for the revival of Germany." your emperor! At this time, Cyric pulled out the German emperor again, because he knew that Hindenburg was a resolute royalist! It''s just that Germany is now republic, and can''t go back to the past. Cyric has not studied himself, but Cyric has studied Hindenburg, and he is quite clear about what this old guy thinks! just like it! In history, in 31 years, Hindenburg met Hitler, but he didn''t have a good impression of Hitler, thinking that Hitler was the post minister at best! At the same time, everyone around Hindenburg didn''t want Hitler to rise up and suppress them together. As a result, Bruning was brought out as prime minister! Bruning has been in business for two years, and the German economy is in a mess! At this time, Hindenburg began to slowly turn to Hitler. And now, Cyric needs to promote the development of history, let Hindenburg recognize his party earlier, and grasp power earlier! did what he liked, especially for Hindenburg to realize that he was really working hard for the rise of Germany! At the same time, after several years of development, German capitalists, especially arms capitalists and bankers, have begun to tend to support Hitler! For example, if Germany tears up the Treaty of Versailles and expands its armaments aggressively and prepares for war, these arms capitalists will get enough benefits! It''s a pity, this is very difficult, after all, Hindenburg is old! Chapter 45： Prime Minister Herman "The economic crisis that occurred this year has made our country even poorer. We don''t have enough funds to rearm our army." Hindenburg said. "This is not a problem of economic crisis, it is a limitation of the Treaty of Versailles!" Cyric said: "This treaty is a mountain above our heads. The West is constantly drawing blood from our Germany to give them blood. We Germany, It will only become weaker, and we cannot wait any longer!" "If you can appoint our party leader as the prime minister, we are confident that within two years, the German economy will be fully promoted!" Cyric said: "The crisis is erupting in the Western world and the economy is regressing. Opportunity to complete our transcendence!" "President, we can''t wait any longer. Now you, let us see the former emperor. In our eyes, you will lead our Germany to become strong again!" Cyric compared Hindenburg to the emperor. Of course, he knew that this old fellow actually wanted to live the emperors addiction. "Yes, we have made mistakes before, but we were also trying to make Germany stronger." Cyric was still lobbying: "Isn''t it better to turn poachers into forest rangers?" Cyric''s sentence touched Hindenburg, so Cyric stopped lobbying Hindenburg, and brought a group of people to introduce the performance of this tank. Cyric certainly would not say that this tank will be the main battle weapon, Hindenburg is a full-fledged cavalry! However, Cyric can be said that this tank has a strong performance in the offensive. The 75mm artillery is invincible and is a good helper for infantry! While Cyric was lobbying Hindenburg, Hitler, Himmler and others were also working hard for their future. Hitlers prestige is far inferior to Hindenburg, so Hitlers only plan is to hold Hindenburgs thighs tight! Become the Prime Minister of the Empire. and then? Without Cyrics prompt, Hitler knew what to do next. And now, what stands in front of Hitler is the current Prime Minister Hermann! After all, according to history, Herman would not be down until the end of his 30-year term, and now, Herman is still doing a good job! Because of the different parties, Hermann will never say good things to Hitler. It is almost the same to splash dirty water! Now, the stumbling block in front of Hitler is Hermann! At this time, sitting in his office, Herman was listening to the report of his subordinates. "What? The president went to the Krupp family? Attending his daughter''s wedding ceremony?" Herman frowned and said, "His daughter, didn''t he say to marry the rioter?" In Hermann''s eyes, Cyric is a traitor. As a member of the Wehrmacht, he actually participated in Hitler''s beer hall riot! And when he was tried afterwards, the words said, even trampling on democracy and the legal system! Now, with the help of the Krupp family, Cyreck has led the entire Workers Party to keep rising, which makes Hermann quite vigilant. Now, the president goes to the Krupp family, absolutely nothing good! "It seems that we should also join in the fun." Herman made up his mind. The wedding of the Krupp family should be grand. Who could have imagined that he would not even invite himself as the prime minister. That is clearly a problem! These capitalists must not be allowed to fight with Hitler violently, that would not be good for Germany! "Get the car!" Herman stood up and said to the adjutant next to him. "Yes." The adjutant turned his head, trying to walk backward, but heard a popping sound. Herman, fell on the chair! He pressed his hand firmly to his waist, and suddenly there was a lot of pain! "Hurry up, call a doctor!" the adjutant shouted loudly. Prime Minister Hermann, fell to his post! After being sent to the hospital, the doctor made a judgment that the gallbladder had ruptured and surgery must be performed immediately! As a result, Prime Minister Hermann never walked off the operating table alive again! When he returned to the presidential palace, Hindenburg received the bad news and rushed to the hospital immediately. A large number of Social Democrats were already there. "What''s the matter?" Hindenburg asked. "This afternoon, Prime Minister Herman unfortunately fell down while working. As a result, he just hit a chair. Due to external forces, the gallbladder was damaged and he was sent to the hospital without rescue." The adjutant who was present said. "Doctor!" At this moment, the attending physician just walked out and Hindenburg stopped him: "Could there be some drugs that would cause the gallbladder to rupture?" What a coincidence! Hindenburg is not stupid! Now, he already suspected that this was not an accident. "Mr. President, as the dean here, I can tell you responsibly that this drug is impossible. We have tried our best." Why is this kind of drug? Hindenburg let go of the dean''s hand. At this time, his face has returned to calmness. Could it be that all this is the will of God? He remembered the words of the day again, the shame of World War I, the unfairness of the Treaty of Versailles, the collapse of the faith of the German people, maybe, Hitler, would really bring a new start to the country? Emperor! In Hindenburg''s heart, there are some inexplicable expectations, he really wants to be emperor again! This Cyric is pretty good. It can be promoted. If nothing else, the credit of secretly developing the tank is enough to get him back into the army. Turn the tomb raiders into forest rangers. At the beginning, Ludendorff, didn''t he also participate in their team? What they committed was not an unforgivable mistake. The strength of Germany depends on these people. After all, he is already old. Thinking of this, Hindenburg felt uninterested. He is already eighty years old. At first, if it weren''t for the country''s turmoil after Albert''s death, he didn''t want to run for president. "President, now, Prime Minister Hermann has left, our republic must have new people to become prime minister." A side of Hindenburg said a guarding staff. Hindenburg is already old. If there is no prime minister to share the burden for him, it is impossible for him to handle the piles of affairs, and this prime minister''s post has already attracted many people''s attention! "Schleicher, who do you think is suitable?" Hindenburg asked. "His Excellency Heinrich Brning is a veteran of government affairs. It is best for him to be the Chancellor of Germany." Schleicher said. Chapter 46： Nominated by the Prime Minister "Although we always hope that the position of the Prime Minister will be vacant, but now, Prime Minister Hermann''s death is too untimely, it is easy for us to be suspected." At this time, in the manor of Krupp, Cyric had a face. Said gloomily. At this time, it should be the time for Cyric''s bridal chamber festivities, but Cyric did not sleep on the big bed that was prepared long ago. In a conference room of the manor, everyone was discussing countermeasures. The people who attended the meeting were the heads of various companies. Now, they have almost stood up with the Workers Party. Hitler also participated in the meeting. In the past few years, Hitler has successfully opened up the relationship with the capitalists of these military enterprises. Now, both sides have the same interests. After all, only the continuous expansion of the German army can give them enough room for development. Although they live by exporting arms, they are in no way comparable to their own country''s military equipment! Hitler is their ideal candidate. In Hitler''s heart, he has been thinking about rewashing the shame of World War I! Hitler had promised them that as long as Hitler came to power, he would order a large number of arms! In fact, since the joint development of a new tank, the two sides have come together. In the daytime, if it is not inconvenient to directly contact with President Hindenburg, it is necessary to test the attitude of President Hindenburg in advance. Hitler came to participate in the ceremony during the day. Up. Hearing what Cyric said, Hitler kept nodding his head: "Yes, this guy, it''s time to die!" Hitler knew more inside stories, but he couldn''t tell them here. The attending physician was a loyal member of the party. At that time, his hands shook a bit during the operation. As a result, Herman, who was able to wake up, died on the operating table! Don''t cut him to death! It''s okay to keep your breath! As a result, it was kind of unhelpful! "We just got the news that someone elected Bruning the new prime minister." Gustav said. The German Chancellor was originally elected, but when the Chancellor died in office and the new election has not yet come out, the President has the right to appoint a new Chancellor! Just like now, elections are no longer needed. With Hindenburg''s personal prestige, he has every reason to appoint a new prime minister! Who will be appointed at this time? Those who are by Hindenburg certainly dont want Hitler to come to power! At the beginning, Hitler launched the beer hall coup, even if he was blacklisted by these people, besides, the parties are different, and each party serves its own interests! A person, a party, when he came to power, no matter how nice he said, saying that he was speaking wholeheartedly for the whole country, for democracy and freedom, etc., is all deceit! The essence of a country is a violent institution! Those who rule the country are those who use violence to maintain their rule! Whoever holds the power of the country serves its interests! No matter how the times change, this essence will not change! Now that the Workers Party has an increasing number of people in Congress, it has aroused the jealousy of the Social Democrats, etc. At this time, how could they agree to let Hitler become prime minister! During the day today, Cyric had already touched Hindenburg, but this was not enough! "We must also nominate, otherwise, Bruning will definitely be seized." Cyric said. Cyric is of course familiar with history. After Hermann''s death, in history, Bruning was the prime minister. Unfortunately, this guy had no abilities. It was originally an economic crisis. As a result, the German economy was messed up. , The people complained, and finally, had to get out to vacate the position. Now, Hitler has not stunned, his party has made a good impression in Hindenburg''s eyes! You must work hard to successfully reach the peak of power! Take the Hindenburg route, this is the only way now! But now, the problem with the Workers'' Party is that no one will nominate Hitler as prime minister! It seems that I can only solve it by myself! Nominate yourself? Hearing what Cyric said, Hitler''s eyes flashed again: "You mean, let our entrepreneurs nominate the government?" "Yes!" Cyric said: "If there is no chance, we have to create opportunities ourselves. Germany''s national foundation is in the hands of the people here. They can''t help but pay attention to the voice made by us. ." In later generations, in November 1932, a group of industrialists and bankers filed a petition to Hindenburg, requesting the appointment of Hitler as prime minister. And Hitler''s true control of power began at that time. The willingness of these people greatly increased Hindenburg''s goodwill, making Hindenburg finally determined to re-enable Hitler. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "It is up to us to let Germany continue to weaken under the aura of the republic, or to change everything and use power to make Germany stronger!" Hitler said to the big families present. "It seems that we should show our determination." Gustav said: "I agree with this proposal. To save our country, want to save our nation, and want to save the current economic crisis, only let Rudolph is on the pinnacle of power!" A bloodless superior is much harder than a **** coup! At the beginning, after drinking a few cans of beer, I had to jump up and clamor for revolution. At that time, the action was very simple, but it failed. Now, to reach the peak of power through legal means, it must be suitable. s method! The joint nomination by industrialists and bankers, and the new prime minister nominated by those guys of the Social Democratic Party, how will Hindenburg choose? "I suggest that we can add such a paragraph after the nomination, for the sake of fairness and justice, we can let our nominated prime minister and their nominated prime minister have an open debate to discuss how to deal with the current economic crisis. This is our first problem in Germany." Cyric said. The idiot of Bruning can''t solve the current German economic problems at all! As long as Hindenburg is interested in presiding over the public debate between the two, even within their party and other parties, few people will certainly agree to let this guy come to power, and then mess up the German economy again! No matter how later generations criticized Hitler, it was Hitlers miracle to quickly bring Germanys economy on track during the economic crisis. It was precisely because he met the popular desire to let everyone eat bread that he won the hearts of all Germans. stand by! Chapter 47： Prime Ministers Debate Hindenburg is old. Every day, I like to sleep very early, but today, Hindenburg has been unable to sleep. Germany, you cant live without the Prime Minister! Now, the choice of prime minister is a difficult problem. From the point of view of rich experience and reliability, Bruning is a good choice. He has been in the cabinet for many years, has rich qualifications, and is loyal to the Republic. But, somehow, Hindenburg had a hunch that Hitler would be a better candidate. The current German economic problems can only be changed by people with courage! And all this is not something that a bureaucrat like Bruning can handle, it must be talented! Its just that Hindenburg liked Cyric more than Hitler! This young man has completely won his favor! That majestic tank looks too tall! If you can own such a tank, you will be invincible in the future! A battle of shame, Germany will never give in! Everything depends on tomorrow. Tomorrow, there will be a debate about the new prime minister! This form was put forward by those capitalists. The plan they put forward, how to say, is really a way to solve the current situation! Let the people make decisions. This is also a way of democracy. Hmph, can democracy really save this country? Monarchy is the most appropriate way to unify all resources! What a pity, the empire can''t go back anymore. With this thought, Hindenburg fell asleep slowly. This is a sleepless night. For Hindenburg, it is a matter of changing his subordinates, while for Brning and Hitler, it is related to whether they can be in position! The main problem before them is how to get Germany out of the current economic crisis! Whose plan is more able to save the country''s economy, whoever can become the new prime minister! "Thank you very much, Schacht." Right in the manor, Hitler had an interesting conversation with the famous German banker: "The plan you put forward, we will definitely be able to save our economy. If I can take the position in the future If you do, you are our German Minister of Economy." Yalma Schacht, the former president of the Bank of Dresden, was a distinguished guest invited by Cyrek through the Krupp family. At the beginning, Hitler thought he had a false name, but now Hitler finally Full of confidence, he will definitely win tomorrow''s debate! The debate was held in the parliament building. Almost all members of the assembly attended this meeting. They have the right to vote! At the same time, there are a large number of Berlin citizens who also participated. Many people can''t find a place and can only stand in a corner. They are very concerned. Under the influence of the economic crisis, the lives of ordinary citizens have also undergone great changes. They can say that today they dont know where the bread will be tomorrow. They eagerly hope that there will be someone who can take them out of trouble! Bruning, wearing a decent tuxedo, first came to the parliament. He raised his top hat and paid tribute to everyone present. He tried his best to show himself the qualities of a nobleman. In terms of temperament, he can beat him! Hitler, that guy from humble background, what does he have? There is only a group of stormtroopers that disrupt public order, just like bugs! Hindenburg on the stage also nodded to him, which gave him greater confidence. "Ladies and gentlemen, I am very happy to be here and give my inaugural Prime Minister''s speech." Bruning said to the audience: "Now, it has reached the most critical time in Germany! Our country is facing a crisis. This crisis requires our concerted efforts to overcome the difficulties." After a pause, seeing Hitler on the other side still not showing up, Bruning said again: "If someone who does not observe the time is allowed to become the president of our country, what will happen?" At this moment, a group of people hurriedly walked over on the opposite side. Their bodies were stained with dirt, especially the boots on their feet, and almost all of them trampled on the parliament floor. In an instant, Bruning had a mocking face on his face: "Mr. Hitler, did you look like you just came out of the field? I can smell cow dung." "Yes, Mr. Bruning, your nose is really sensitive, even more sensitive than the best dog in our army." Hitler said. In an instant, Bruning flushed, and the other party scolded himself as a dog. Why couldn''t I hear it? "Okay, now, let''s start the debate." Hindenburg was already impatiently waiting. Now, he is indeed dissatisfied with Hitler. He can make a person who is not punctual and does not pay attention to appearances become German. Prime Minister? "Mr. Bruning, you are a senior, you come first." Hitler''s inexplicable politeness made Bruning still very satisfied in his heart. Look, this guy also bowed his head to himself! Bruning, of course, wants to talk about it first. If he talks later and asks Hitler to adopt all the measures he wants to formulate, what should he do? Can''t you say that those are the plans you want to adopt? Now Since I said it first, you are welcome! "Now, the whole world is erupting an economic crisis, and our German economy is worse. Fundamentally speaking, it was caused by the Versailles peace treaty of robbers and predators. Only by freeing the Republic from the burden of war reparations can it be fundamentally done. Revitalize the German economy." Bruning had already thought about the countermeasures. Now, it is reasonable and well-founded to say it little by little. It is necessary to pay attention to foreign policy and let the West know that Germany cannot continue to fulfill the compensation in the Versailles Treaty, as long as it gets rid of the burden of war reparations. , Germany will be greatly improved! At the same time, in terms of economy, Bruning is also full of economic resources, expanding exports, raising taxes, reducing public expenditures, cutting wages and relief funds. Bruning has already thought about all measures clearly. Through these methods, it is completely possible. Overcome the growing economic crisis. Its just that Bruning didnt know that when he said this item of measure, the faces of the citizens who were in the audience were extremely embarrassed. What the **** is this? If such measures are implemented, their lives will be even worse! Even if the only small amount of relief money is taken away, how will they survive? "Mr. Bruning, if you follow your measures and implement them, it will not take long, at most two years, you will be awarded the title of a hungry prime minister." Hitler said: "These methods of yours cannot alleviate the masses of the people. Difficulties, on the contrary, increased their burdens and plunged millions of Germans into a situation of pain and despair. The domestic people are not living, and complaints are full!" Hungry Prime Minister! This is a word that Cyric put forward, and now Hitler has directly buckled Brning''s head, exactly right! Chapter 48： 1 hit the nail on the head These measures are all routine, and they are all considered from the perspective of managers! They just want to formulate various policies, and they have not considered the feelings of the lower classes at all! There are still many reporters on the spot. These reporters will disclose today''s content as it is. If Bruning''s measures are implemented, the ghost believes that the domestic economic problems can be improved! Of course Hitler would not give up any opportunity to criticize his opponent. Hitler calmly said: "Your economic measures, once implemented, can only make our economy worse! And you, I am afraid, are waiting for this opportunity to take advantage of our economy. Decline to win diplomatic victory." "I can analyze, your approach is that although our Germany pays war indemnities on time, it will convince the victorious countries that we are unable to continue to abide by the obligation to pay indemnities. In order to achieve this goal, you need a disaster-stricken Germany that has no livelihood. In exchange for the victorious countrys understanding of Germanys situation, the issue of war reparations will be resolved once and for all." In one sentence, it was a sharp attack, and it hit the key! "Mr. Bruning, now I can responsibly tell you that your actions like this are extremely wrong! It would be a shame for us to use our weakness to win the sympathy of Britain and France! If we dont If we pay indemnities again, there is only one reason. It is definitely not that our country is too poor to support war indemnities, but because we are strong enough to scare the enemy! At that time, they will take the initiative to shrink back!" is not because of our weakness, but because of our strength! Hitler''s words made Hindenburg''s eyes slowly brighten, and he was completely moved by Hitler''s words! "Mr. Hitler, then tell me, what good plan do you have?" Bruning was speechless, but he would never admit defeat. He did not expect that Hitler would hit the key point all at once. Bruning really puts the issue of compensation in the first place, as long as the compensation is terminated, Germany can be relieved! "Seven years ago, the French sent troops and occupied our Ruhr industrial area. At that time, in order to complete the compensation to France, we decided to print a large number of marks, which led to our mark, which continuously and rapidly depreciated. This practice, It''s completely a lose-lose approach." Seven years ago, Hitler was extremely excited. It was his sad moment and also a peak moment of his career! Germany is a country that confessed to death, and those people at the time were all a stick. Dont you want compensation? OK, I will print Mark for you! Germany has printed enough marks to meet the annual compensation. If these marks are only circulated in the United Kingdom and France, then thats fine. The problem is that Britain and France will still come to Germany to buy things with marks. As a result, they will be on the market. There are too many marks, and the mark is rapidly depreciating! It can be said that the Albert government at the time teased Britain and France through this method, but at the same time, it also teased itself. Britain and France did not benefit from it, and the German economy was also a mess! "Now, with the outbreak of the economic crisis, our Mark has depreciated and become waste paper." Hitler said: "So, simply, we completely abandon the Mark." Hitler did not use any of the methods that Brning said, because he knew that these methods were of no avail. If this method can save Germany''s economy, it will only be because God is too generous. Give up Mark! Hearing Hitler''s words, Bruning couldn''t help but retort: ??"Mr. Hitler, are you sure that the sun rises from the east today? Abandoning Mark, then how do we trade in our country?" "Then you want our people to ride bicycles and bring a few large bundles of marks to the market to buy a box of matches? What use is such a mark?" Hitler''s retort was even more powerful: "Now, it''s already Someone has started to use our mark for cooking. Mr. Bruning, do you think that such a mark can bear the responsibility of domestic currency?" "In this way, you are aloof, and you will not examine what is happening below. Use the plan you came up with sitting in the office and apply it to our country, Mr. Bruning, you can only bring our people to hell. "Hitler said. "Currency is an equivalent exchange. We issue the mark with gold and silver as the backing, which is the gold standard. We print the mark without restrictions. This is the real culprit of the depreciation of the mark. Therefore, before we can effectively develop the economy , We can only give up Mark temporarily, and we can barter." Give up Mark! Ordinary citizens can barter. This method is most suitable. Although it is inconvenient, there is no need to worry about the devaluation of the mark! A real economist, UU reading www. uukanshu.com will say how important currency is, but now, when currency has become waste paper, bartering is more appropriate! "At the same time, we will also make another form of improvement, that is, the rent mark." Hitler talked eloquently: "Binding money to land and industrial products. This way, we will never depreciate our rent mark. , Because our land and industrial products are valuable, not a mark like waste paper." Ground rent mark! Historically, the Weimar Republic experienced hyperinflation, and the currency was no different from Zimbabwe today. At that time, Schacht successfully suppressed the continuation of hyperinflation by binding the country''s land and industrial products, and prevented Germany from becoming a pioneer in Latin America today. "I will never issue the existing mark. This will lead to continued inflation and a plunder of the people''s wealth!" Hitler''s voice echoed throughout the hall: "I would rather give up the existing mark than let us The wealth of the people is damaged again!" "At the same time, I will implement new measures to increase employment opportunities for our people! Our government will invest and prepare to substantially improve our road facilities!" Hitler said: "I''m sorry, I''m late, because The carriage I was riding in fell into the mud and I had to walk over." "This shows me the backwardness of our country''s infrastructure construction, so I have an idea." Hitler said: "If you want to be rich, build roads first! If I become prime minister, I will build more than 3000 kilometers in total. Highway network! And these infrastructure construction will allow us to increase millions of jobs!" German people, what do they need? It is not tax increases, not relief payments, but employment opportunities! Chapter 49： Popular What are the benefits of democracy? The later generations of the United States will have democracy on the left and a big stick on the right. They forcefully impose the demands of the United States on other countries. Wherever the United States takes democracy, there will be turmoil. Iraq is democratized, and Saddams tyranny is overthrown. What about the peoples living standards? In Iraq during the autocratic era, every family had TV and cars in the 1980s, but in later generations, as a major oil country, Iraqs domestic gas stations would not even have enough domestic car fuel! Libya has become democratic. The autocratic Gaddafi was dragged out and killed by soldiers sent by the Pearl. The Libyan people were caught in the war, and even survival became a desire. And now, the German emperor has been overthrown, and the Weimar Republic, holding high the banner of democracy and freedom, has ruled for more than ten years. Then, do ordinary German people feel happy? No, these years, for the Germans, it has been a disaster of losing power and humiliating the country. The people''s living standards have been greatly reduced compared with the imperial period before the First World War, so they have no good impressions of this democracy and its political parties! The so-called unions cannot even obtain a minimum employment rate and workers'' minimum living security! As it is now, Bruning also announced loudly on the stage that he will continue to increase taxes, reduce government expenditures, and reduce various relief funds. Now Germany is experiencing an economic crisis, so the people have to endure it! The government did this to survive the economic crisis! shit! Bruning''s words made all ordinary people extremely disgusted, and even members of Congress, when they heard Hitler''s theory, were more inclined to Hitler! In Germany in the 1930s, the government''s deficit was still terribly high, and the number of unemployed exceeded 6 million! Although the area on the west bank of the Rhine was returned by the Allies in June 1930, it was a waste of it! France also occupied the state of Saarland and tried to formally annex this state through a referendum by cultivating local separatist forces and pro-law elements! Now Germany needs a great person to stand up! And Hitler was the one they were waiting for. Only Hitler could give them confidence! "The construction of highways is related to the direct living standards of our German people. Although many of our families do not have cars and are still struggling with food and clothing, we can believe that in the near future, we in Germany will be rejuvenated. The living standards of our people will be greatly improved. At that time, every household will drive a car." "Now that we build roads can increase employment opportunities. We will solve the problem of millions of jobs. At the same time, we will also promote the development of related industries, such as steel, transportation and other industries. After the road is built, various Gas stations, restaurants, hotels, etc. can also increase employment opportunities." "If I were the prime minister, within two years, we would be able to stop worrying about tomorrow''s bread. Within five years, every household could drive a car!" Hitler said: "Please believe me, Only I can lead us Germany out of the predicament!" "Long live Hitler!" At this moment, the people who heard the excitement outside shouted. Hearing this slogan from the people outside, in an instant, Cyric behind him was taken aback, no! Hitler is quite good at speaking. His unique accent, his exciting voice, it can be said that the highest leader of MLM in later generations can not be fooled by him. Among the people outside, there must be stormtroopers hidden in the crowd in advance. The slogan is definitely the first to shout from their mouths, and then more people are driven to shout, and finally a trend is formed. Of course this is not good, Hindenburg on the stage is absolutely unhappy! The biggest obstacle to Hitler''s coming to power is not Hermann, who is dead, nor Bruning, who is now competing with him, but Hindenburg! It can be said that if Hindenburg fully supports it, even if Brunings policies are good, Hitler can take office! In later life, Hitler took a detour. In the spring of 1932, Hindenburg''s seven-year term expired. Originally, he was so old that he had no interest in continuing to be president. However, a group of people in the party carried Hindenburg out again, because they knew that only Hindenburg could suppress Hitler''s prestige. As a result, Hindenburg, who was eighty years old, decided to come out again. Although it is old, Hindenburg is still full of prestige. In the first round of elections, Hindenburg had 49% of the votes, while Hitler only had 30% of the votes. At this time, Hitler suddenly realized that no matter how much Hitler jumped, he would not be able to compare with Hindenburg, who had been in the army for a long time and was well-known to the Germans! Hitler immediately changed. His prestige among the people was inferior to Hindenburg, so he put forward the slogan "Respect Hindenburg and vote for Hitler" in an attempt to use Hindenburg''s power to raise his own value. As a result, in the second round of elections, Hindenburg received 53% of the votes and Hitler had 36% of the votes. Hitler still lost the election, but left a good impression on Hindenburg. Hitlers flattery was indeed taken, and Hindenburg was quite satisfied. As a result, Hitler was enabled and became prime minister. Although Hindenburg is old, he still has ideas. He definitely does not want anyone to challenge his status! Now, if Hitlers prestige surpassed Hindenburg, Hindenburg would definitely not agree! "Support Hindenburg, support Hitler!" Cyric was below, and shouted loudly. Hindenburg must be put in front! Hitler''s rise was only after Hindenburg''s flattery! Hearing what Cyric said, Hitler also suddenly realized: "Long live the people! Long live President Hindenburg!" Speaking of the people, there is absolutely no problem! Below, the noise was louder than once. Long live the people! Support Hindenburg, support Hitler! One louder than one louder! Bruning''s face was ugly. The voices outside waved louder and louder. The MPs at the scene also turned their eyes to Hitler. Bruning knew that he was absolutely impossible to become prime minister! Did you fail like this? Bruning felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. He aspired to be the prime minister of Germany. A soldier who does not want to be a general is not a good soldier, and a politician who does not want to be a president or a prime minister is not a good politician! He looked again, and Hindenburg on the stage also looked at Hitler with satisfaction. Everyone hopes! Unlike later generations, Hitler, who has never offended Hindenburg, has a new good start! left Bruning in the parliament hall gloomily, looking at the sky above his head, his thoughts suddenly became clear, wait! Hitler boasted for so long, providing enough jobs and building highways, where did his funds come from? Chapter 50： 2 start "We must not let the Workers'' Party come to power, that Hitler is a devil!" "However, the current President of Hindenburg places great value on Hitler!" Although Bruning has already failed, this political struggle is far from over! Bruning sat down in his seat dejectedly, listening to the others. To let another party come up is obviously detrimental to the rule of one''s party! Unfortunately, President Hindenburg has been fooled by Hitler! "Hitler''s theories can only confuse the public. At present, the German economy simply does not work with the plan he said. We have planned to build roads for many years and have not implemented it because we have no funds! Now, Hitler is actually If he wants to build a new highway vigorously, where does he get the funds?" Bruning is not only a sensible person, but also veterans present, and the treasury is always empty. Why would he continue to issue more currency? What do you use to build a highway? "I think we can start in two ways." In the end, Schleicher said: "On the one hand, we see how Hitler raises funds to build the road, on the other hand, we disintegrate them from within them!" All the people present have a desire for power. They know that once Hitler is given power, they will lose everything they have now! Especially, among those present, there was Secretary of Defense Grener, who was extremely hostile to Hitler. Grener joined the Wrttemberg Army in 1884 and was considered a veteran in the army. In 1912, he was promoted to the head of the railway department of the German General Staff. When the First World War broke out, he was responsible for the rapid deployment of the German armed forces. In October 1918, he replaced Ludendorff as the quartermaster. After retiring, Grener has been fighting in the political field. He first served as Minister of Transportation, and now, as Minister of Defense. In later history, he continued to become Minister of the Interior and helped reorganize the German military. In 1932, he ordered Hitler''s stormtroopers to be banned, and he was finished. And now, Greerner also has a wrong eye on Hitler. When Hitler rioted in the beer hall, Greerner resolutely supported the army to counter the rebellion. Now, seeing Hitler coming to power, of course Grener was also very upset. He once said in front of Hindenburg that Hitler''s many bad things, but now, it is clear that Hindenburg was moved by Hitler. Now, Schleichers words make Greerner very heartwarming: Yes, Hitler kept advocating that the bubble will always burst. How can Hitler raise so much money? Lets look at what Hitler preached How did the bubble burst! Well, what is the plan to disintegrate them from within?" "Hitler is a very ambitious person. He is coveting the power of the Republic. However, when we look at the whole process, we can find that President Hindenburg''s goodwill for Hitler actually started from going to the Krupp family and participating in Krupp. The wedding of his daughter began, Gustavs son-in-law, named Cyric." Glerner was puzzled, looking at Schleicher in front of him. "That Cyrek is Hitler''s most outstanding man. Have you heard of the joke about oil in the Libyan desert five years ago?" Schleicher said. When Schleicher said that, the others suddenly realized, shouldnt this Cyric be that guy? "They must have other secrets in Libya. This secret touched President Hindenburg. Otherwise, President Hindenburg would not have any interest in the Workers'' Party at all." Schleicher said: "I think , President Hindenburg, more importantly is Cyric." After a pause, Schleicher continued: "So, we can suggest that the president appoint Cyrek as prime minister." Split the Workers'' Party from the inside! That fellow Hitler had long coveted the power of the empire. Since it could not be stopped, he simply went along and appointed Cyric as prime minister! At that time, Hitler and Cyric will have a conflict! This scene must be quite beautiful! When problems occur within the Workers'' Party, their various economic plans will be aborted! When the time comes, you can claim that the Workers'' Party is cheating! You can also restore the entire situation! Grener nodded: "Yes, this plan is good!" Bruning underneath, his complexion also improved, his side has not lost yet! Although I definitely can''t be Prime Minister anymore, at least I can watch the defeat of Hitler''s Workers'' Party! When the time comes, they must be punished to death. "It''s really good today. Although it has not been officially appointed yet, the position of prime minister must be ours." Hitler''s face was extremely excited. Now, Krupp''s manor outside the city has almost become Hitler''s temporary base camp. On the one hand, if Hitler is now prime minister, a lot of affairs will have to be discussed with capitalists. On the other hand, when he sees the tank whose performance has surpassed the entire era, Gusta The husband completely fell to the Workers Party. Gustav seems to have foreseen that under the leadership of the Workers Party, the military-industrial enterprises of the Krupp family will make a huge leap! They must support the Workers'' Party and go all out! "But, we can''t take it lightly." Cyric said: "After all, there are many people at the top who have prejudices against us." Victory, it came too smoothly. Although Cyric made a tailor-made package for Hitler based on the experience of later generations, without knowing the prophet, Cyric knew Brnings strategy and criticized him decently. Moreover, this has won everyone''s support. It can be said that even if the people are to vote now, Hitler can be elected with an absolute advantage! Increasing taxes, reducing worker wages, and reducing social welfare are driving people to death! If the people choose him, then hell! On the contrary, various policies of one''s side are for the benefit of the people! And now, there is only one last question left. Infrastructure construction requires a lot of investment! So, where do these invested funds come from? Of course Cyric is not troubled! When the global economic crisis broke out, did wealth really disappear? of course not! Wealth will not disappear, wealth will only transfer! When the poor workers cannot eat bread, the capitalists are dumping large amounts of milk directly into the river water. This is an economic crisis! Now, it seems that everyone is impoverished. In fact, the pockets of capitalists are bulging! Chapter 51： Instigate contradictions The construction of domestic highways requires a large amount of investment, which can be raised from capitalists! The capitalists on the scene have already made a package and will give out a sum of money. At the same time, there are other funds that can continue to be obtained from other capitalists. For example, those Jewish capitalists! Those people are thinking about how to exploit the wealth of the working class! During the economic crisis, they continued to make a fortune! For these domestic assholes, Hitler wanted to clean them up! If they can come up with a sum of money obediently, it''s easy to say, if they don''t take it, hum! Hitler has already had the next countermeasure! At the same time, it is also the best opportunity to invest in infrastructure, why? Because the labor cost is the lowest now! Hitler, is it really just the demon? In the records of later generations, this is true, but Hitler''s contribution to Germany''s infrastructure construction cannot be denied. The German highway network of later generations was established during Hitler''s time! Moreover, Hitler had another source of funding. Wall Street! Imperialism has never been monolithic. Although the United States joined the British and French camps and defeated Germany, the United States did not sign the Treaty of Versailles. Why? Because the United States does not want to see Britain and France truly become stronger! Therefore, the United States needs a Germany that cannot be too weak to check and balance! Even if it is between Britain and France, it is still dirty. For example, France sent troops to occupy the Ruhr Industrial Zone in Germany, and Britain opposed it! France''s sphere of influence continues to expand, and for the island country like Britain, it is unwilling to see it! "I suggest that we can also start from within the cabinet." Cyrek sorted out his thoughts and continued based on the experience of later generations: "Franz von Papen, the relationship with Schleicher is not good. , The political views of the two are to the left. I think we can win Papen and push Schleicher out of the cabinet." Now, Hitler has not yet ascended to the throne of chancellor, and he is still fledgling. He will have to wait at least a few years until the economic problems are resolved, and Hitler''s position in Germany is established. When the time comes, Hitler can even form a cabinet directly. If the old Hindenburg is satisfied, he can also leave the political arena, enjoy his old age, and let Hitler be president. In the future, you can play whatever you want. Now, you still need to be highly vigilant against those political old fritters. Therefore, according to Cyric''s memory, it is to divide the guys in the current cabinet! Especially the opposition between Papen and Schleicher! "Cyric, President Hindenburg invites you to the presidential palace." At this moment, Gustav walked over with a puzzled look and said, looking at Cyric. To the presidential palace? Cyric was also shocked. There is nothing in common between himself and that big beard. Why would he suddenly come to him? "Okay, then I''ll go now." Cyrek replied to his old man, looking at Hitler from the corner of his eyes, and he also saw doubt in Hitler''s eyes. In an instant, Cyric understood something. "Party leader, please rest assured, you are the leader of our Workers'' Party, and I am absolutely loyal to you." Cyric said. Hitler''s face suddenly relaxed: "Cyrek, you are the veteran of our party and my favorite successor." Needless to say, both sides understand. Sitting in the car heading to the Presidential Palace, Cyric''s thinking has fallen into deep thinking. After coming to this world, he followed Hitler''s ass. After that, whether he went to India or the desert, Cyric was almost unknown. Now, Cyric thought of another question, why didnt he replace Hitler? Now, Hitler has not completely mastered the power of Germany, but he is familiar with the development of the whole world! Wouldn''t it be better if you replaced Hitler as a traverser and did vigorously? However, Cyric couldn''t muster the courage in this regard. Maybe, it was the Blood Medal that was playing tricks, passing through, letting himself assist Hitler. In this era, if there is no Hitler, it would be really not exciting. My own existence is to correct Hitler''s mistakes and let Germany''s footsteps level the whole of Europe! Everyone has his own place, right? Now Cyric thinks this way. He doesn''t know that at some point in the future, he will have to carry the banner of Germany and lead Germany to complete the grand plan that has not been completed in history. "Mr. Cyric, the presidential palace is here." By Cyric''s side, Graf stays on his feet. In the past few years, Graf has become Cyric''s personal guard. At critical moments, Graf can even shield Cyric from bullets. With the emergence of the Workers Party as the prime minister, it is conceivable how much other people hate it, and to ensure that some people will not think about it. Cyreks security work is quite in place. Cyric doesnt worry about his safety He is just worried, Hindenburg, this old man, why is he looking for himself? "Cyric, come so soon, come, sit down." Hindenburg greeted Cyric with a smile and motioned him to sit on the sofa below. Cyric sat down and looked at Hindenburg: "Mr. President, you asked me to come, what''s the matter?" "Hitler''s speech today was planned by you behind the scenes, right?" Hindenburg said, "Don''t lie to me, you are simply doubting my IQ." Since the old guy said so, Cyric could only say: "Yes, I was involved in it." "Hyric, I have seen your talents come! Now, they are recommending to me, saying that your talents are far higher than Hitler. If you are our German prime minister, you can definitely do better than Hitler. Better." Hindenburg said: "I am also very interested and want to hear your opinion." really is a conspiracy! Today, Hitler is the one who shines, but the man behind it is himself! And those guys just want to provoke contradictions within the Workers'' Party! ! Historically, they did the same, but it was the contradiction between Strasser and Hitler, the left-wing leader of the Workers Party that was instigated at the time. Now, Cyrics crossing has long given Strassers warning to Hitler. , Hitler wiped out the contradictions in the party to the bud. Now, the other party wants to provoke the relationship between himself and Hitler, and himself, it is quite simple to solve this problem! "I''m sorry, President, my ambition is not to be Prime Minister. What I want to be is a real German soldier. I have the blood of a Prussian soldier flowing through my body." Cyrek said. I''m still worried that the time is immature and cannot enter the army. Now, the opportunity is here! Chapter 52： Enter the army Hindenburg, is an old marshal, a military horse throughout his life, to him, the German army is everything to him! In fact, he doesn''t like being a president at all. If possible, he really wants to command his army! Unfortunately, that huge empire has disappeared. "Cyric, do you want to re-enter the army?" Hindenburg''s eyes widened and said to Cyric. "Compared to being a prime minister, I want to be a soldier and use the sword in my hand to realize the ideal of serving the country." Cyric said: "Unfortunately, I have been removed from the army because of previous impulses. Served." Cyric''s deeds at that time really can no longer stay in the defense army, he now mentions it, with remorse, with longing, if possible, I really want to enter the army again! The shame of World War I is deeply engraved in my bones. What I did at the beginning was to change and make the country stronger again! Cyric''s sincere words touched Hindenburg. Now, although Hindenburg is old, his heart is just like Der Spiegel. The staff under him are ambitious and want to climb up. Few really think about Germany. For example, in the morning debate, Bruning, who was originally optimistic, actually proposed such a method! By destroying the country''s economy, winning the sympathy of Britain and France, and then relying on war reparations! are all idiots! Look at those that Cyric suggested to Hitler, which is more reformative! And Cyric, in the desert of Libya, in the desert of Libya, built the most advanced tank for Germany! Based on this, Cyric should rejoin the army! is gold, and it shines everywhere. Now, Cyric has the ambition to serve the motherland and wants to rejoin the army. How could Hindenburg disagree! "Okay, Cyric, I can give you special permission to return to the army." Hindenburg said: "The rank is set as a major general first and serves as a staff officer in the army. What do you think?" Hearing Hindenburgs words, Cyric shook his head quickly: Mr. President, I have made mistakes after all. If I become a major general now, it will make many people unconvinced. I only hope that I will start with my former captain. , In this way can convince the public." Sireks words made Hindenburg even more happy. Now, Hindenburgs vision of Sirek has been quite mild. This kid is really a good seed! In fact, Hindenburg was testing Cyric just now. If Cyric happily accepts the rank of major general, then Cyric will stay in this position for a lifetime and will not be promoted! And now, Cyrek only wants to start from the upper position, which shows that Cyrek is an honest soldier! "Well, Cyric, then I will grant you the rank of major." Hindenburg said happily, "Which army are you going to go to?" Major can already be a battalion commander! Moreover, according to the plan of the 100,000 army, the current battalion commander will be the future regiment commander, or even the division commander! The German army, Cyric can choose whatever you want! "Now, I am afraid there is no place for me in the army?" Cyric said: "Mr. President, in our current army, every soldier left behind is the most elite. After all, I have left the army a lot. In the year, no matter where you are in the army, you will be suspected of occupying the magpie''s nest. It is better to let me be an empty job now, just because I have other ideas." When Hitler comes to power in the future, he can have any rank he wants. Now, it is mainly to gain favorability! Let Hindenburg trust yourself completely! Hindenburg came interested: "Cyrek, what do you want to do?" "I want to go to the Soviet Union." Cyric said: "As a German soldier, to the Soviet Union, I think we have a lot in common with the Soviet Union. From the Soviet Union, we can get many benefits, such as , We can secretly sign an agreement with the Soviet Union to help us train pilots on the vast land of the Soviet Union." Soviet Union! Although during World War II, Germany did not hesitate to invade the Soviet Union, and the army of millions almost reached Moscow, but in fact, before Operation Barbarossa, the relations between Germany and the Soviet Union had always been quite "friendly" "of. For example, when Stalin was standing on the Red Square and inspecting the Soviet Red Army, on Lenin''s grave, there must be German officers standing there! Now, although the Soviet Union has established a new system, it is still relatively poor in the Soviet Union and its industrial base is also quite poor. At this time, the Soviet Union must be in urgent need of outside support! Cyric is very sure that if he exports a few sets of machine tools to the Soviet Union, it will allow the Soviet Union to open an air base to help train its pilots! Air Force is also a prerequisite for winning World War II! A trip to the Soviet Union was planned by Cyric long ago. Although he will be a dead opponent in the future, at least for now, it can still be used. The Soviet industry is too backward. It is possible to exchange domestically eliminated technologies, industrial production lines, and finished products to the Soviet Union in exchange for various industrial raw materials and agricultural products. For example, Krupp has some backward production lines that need to be updated. Those are exported to the Soviet Union! The Soviet Union will definitely be grateful! At the same time, we sent technicians and individuals to support the construction of the Soviet Union. In fact, we are infiltrating more agents into the Soviet Union to facilitate future invasions! It is best to induce the Soviet Union to improve their infrastructure in western Europe, help the Soviet Union develop their railways and change them to European standard tracks, which will greatly facilitate future invasions! Layout, you must start now! Cyric is not greedy for power, and is completely considering the future development of Germany! This is what moved Hindenburg the most! After Cyric came back, when reporting, you can mention the airborne troops being developed by the Soviets, and you must have the corresponding arms and set up a new airborne force! Cyric can only go in a curved way. Now, if Cyric enters the army, he will definitely be excluded! Cyric is truly in power in the army, and he has to wait until Hitler takes the power of the country! "Okay, Cyric, your proposals are all good, and I will order you as a representative to go to the Soviet Union!" Hindenburg completely agreed with Cyric''s propositions. Cyric''s face was full of smiles, thanking Hindenburg for his kindness. Those guys should be dumbfounded. They originally wanted to provoke the relationship between themselves and Hitler. As a result, they became German soldiers again! Chapter 53： To the Soviet Union "The interests of the people are above all else!" In the fields and factories, Hitler''s figure appeared everywhere, he was constantly agitating the people. After Hitler became prime minister, he began to implement the plan in an orderly manner according to the various plans he proposed! Thousands of kilometers of highways are constantly being built, bringing a lot of jobs. At the same time, "parking lots", "free trade centers", "parks" and "green areas" are all under construction, and all of Germany is thriving! The people all over the country are making money and can eat their stomachs! Hitler devoted himself wholeheartedly to his work. He was constantly building and stimulating economic recovery. At the same time, his profession was also used. Hitler was originally an artist. And now, Hitler suddenly discovered his architectural talent. In addition to the main transportation construction, Hitler personally participated in the design of many social, sports, cultural venues and water conservancy facilities. Hitler is not the bureaucrats of later generations. He writes words, cuts the ribbon, listens to the report, and shoots the table. Hitler was actually studying the drawings, analyzing the data, and putting forward constructive opinions. Hitler was a real artist. He even thought that if his party is over and he loses power, it would be good to go back to be an artist! With Hitler''s efforts, when 30 years came, the domestic economy in Germany had miraculously exceeded 100% growth! In 31 years, the German people finally no longer worry about the bread of tomorrow! And the Mark in his hand is finally no longer a waste paper! Germany has taken the lead in getting rid of the economic crisis! "Germany advances by the love of the German people." Hitler said unceremoniously in his speech: "Now, our next goal is to enable every German family to drive a car. This is our Germany. An inevitable manifestation of economic development!" The German people, deeply thank Hitler, and strongly support Hitler! As an ordinary German worker, he didn''t have any job two years ago. For a temporary job where the hourly wage was only enough to buy a piece of bread, he was fighting with others. Now, German workers can go to Africa or America on a luxury yacht to enjoy a sunny holiday! As an ordinary working class, the right and money to go on vacation abroad has never happened before in human history! The United Kingdom does not, the United States does not, Germany, has got rid of the posture of the defeated country! Germany will continue to make great strides! In the past few years, Hitler has been committed to economic construction. For him, as long as he does a good job in the domestic economy, he can have everything! After 32 years, it is time for the next round of elections! At that time, Hitler will have enough capital to run for the president of Germany! And during this period of time, Cyric was not idle, and with his newly married wife, Cyric embarked on the road to the east. East, that red country! Now, the entire capitalist world regards redism as a scourge. After all, in that famous book, capitalism will eventually be ruined by redism. Therefore, after the defeat of Russia in World War I and the rise of redism, the Soviet Union was completely isolated from the Western world. The Soviet Union really developed on the basis of being poor and white. After all, at the time of the First World War, Russia was still a serfdom society! Through the first five-year plan, the Soviets want to fully realize industrialization. Poverty and backwardness are not redism. The Soviets must be at the forefront of the world! Now, the Soviets have a good opportunity. The entire Western world is in the panic of an economic crisis, and the Soviet system determines that it is impossible for them to break out of an economic crisis. How can a country with a planned economy have such a product? Therefore, the current Soviets can proudly smile at the Western world while proclaiming how superior their system is. It''s a pity that now the Soviet Union, with the door closed, feels that they are very advanced, but when you compare them with the outside, you know how backward they are! Apart from other things, just talking about steel, the current steel output in the Soviet Union is 5.9 million tons, while the steel output in the United States is 41.4 million tons in the same period, and even Germany has 11.5 million tons of steel output! This is only in terms of total quantity. The proportion of high-strength steel in the steel smelted in the Soviet Union is even less! is like the later generations of China, smelting steel, advocating that the number of steelmaking exceeds the Soviet Union, surpasses the United States, and ranks first in the world! But what is the use? The smelted products are all waste products! As for machines for processing steel, the Soviet Union is even more lacking! As the mother machine and machine tool of the industrial base, almost all the Soviet Union needs to import! Cyric did not come alone. When UU Reading had gone through all the formalities and Cyric was about to spend a romantic two-person world, he found that there were a few more people around him. Goring was the first to ask to join. After all, Goring was an ace pilot in World War I. He shot down 22 enemy planes! This time I went to the Soviet Union to discuss plans to train German pilots with the help of Soviet bases. Goering had long wanted to go! After learning that Cyrek was going to the Soviet Union, the military also sent an officer to follow, Colonel Gunther Ltjens. Originally, I was going to the Soviet Union to communicate, but in fact, I''m afraid he still has to monitor Cyrek. (Also translated as Colonel Gnter Ltjens) The addition of this person made Cyric more welcome. Of course Cyric knew that this buddy, in later generations, would be the famous captain of the battleship Bismarck! The imperial soldier who sank with the warship at last! happened to conquer him thoroughly during the trip to the Soviet Union! Since everyone else is here, Guderian is of course indispensable. Cyric finally decided to call Guderian back to see and see together. So, the group of people went to the Soviet Union mightily. had already greeted the Soviets in advance, but when he got off the plane, Cyrek was still taken aback. The reception specifications were really too high. Under the planes gangway, there was a red carpet, two rows of young Soviet women, holding flowers there, in uniform movements, shouting welcome, warm welcome in German. This kind of ceremony is really flattered. After all, Cyrek came this time to use the Soviet Union, and even to cheat the Soviet Union. Cyric was even more overjoyed when he saw the people greeted by the Soviet Union. Tukhachevsky! Chapter 54： Tukhachevski Mikhail Nikolayevich Tukhachevsky, one of the first five marshals of the Soviet Union, has the title of "Napoleon in the Red Army". This marshal was born in 1893 and graduated from the Alexander Military School in 1914. He participated in the First World War. During the Soviet-Russian Civil War, he was appreciated by Lenin and became one of the most capable commanders of the group army. After the war, he vigorously promoted the modernization of the Red Army and was one of the core figures of the Soviet army. It is a pity that the outstanding generals could not escape the arrangement of fate. During the Great Purge, he was sentenced to death for espionage and executed immediately. The charge at the time was to have fornication in Germany! Maybe, in the dark, this is the fateful arrangement! Cyric had long been thinking about how to use Stalin''s great purge to make a fuss. Now, Tukhachevsky is definitely unable to escape this fate! "Marshal, I am deeply honored. I''m just a major. I''m sorry you come to meet him personally." Cyrik said to Tukhachevsky. "Major Cyrek, believe that the epaulettes on your shoulders will soon have the stars shine." Tukhachevsky said, "This is your lady?" Hannah nodded, and Cyric suddenly realized that, it turned out that he was once again in the light of his wife! The Soviet Union is not after this little major, but the Krupp family! In the Krupp family, there are things the Soviet Union needs! Sirek will introduce the personnel behind him one by one, especially when I heard that there is another navy colonel coming with Sirek. Tukhachevsky was also shocked. The major led the team, and the colonel followed. This Haven''t seen it yet! Of course, Tukhachevsky knew that Cyreks military rank was only temporary. As the son-in-law of the Krupp family, as an important staff member of the current German Chancellor, and as a figure that President Hindenburg valued, Cyriks Feihuang Tengda is certain. "Major Sirek, look at the socialist construction of our Soviets, how is it going?" Sitting in the car on the way to the guest house, looking at the scene outside, Tukhachevsky told Sirek very confidently. Said. "Just like ours in Germany, once the enthusiasm of the people rises, we can build our new country with a hundredfold power." Cyric said. This kind of scene is also in full swing in Germany. The power of the people is endless! Any political party, if it wants to succeed, it must gain the support of the people! If Hitler had not won the absolute support of the people, how could he launch World War II? Cyric''s current identity is still very small after all, and the people below will discuss it before the big ones above will come forward. Therefore, it is normal for Cyric to not see Stalin during this visit. In the guest house in Moscow, the two sides sat down, and after the greeting, the formal talks began. "We came with friendly sincerity this time, and hope that we can get closer and cooperate in many aspects." Cyric said: "After all, we are all hated by Britain, France and the United States." This is also the only common point that can be found. Fortunately, Hitler has not yet engaged in the parliamentary arson case. When Hindenburg was still there, Hitler had to puck his tail and pretend to be a sheep. "So, what kind of cooperation are you interested in?" Tukhachevsky said. Smart people dont ask for conditions first, but ask the other party to ask for them. When the time comes, they can respond randomly. "For example, there is still a big shortage in the precision machining field of the Soviets. Krupp can export some precision machining machine tools to the Soviets." Cyric said: "As a transaction, we hope you can allow us some Civil aviation organizations fly in the Soviet flying club." Export precision machine tools! This is also an idea of ??Tukhachevsky. Taking advantage of this time the Germans came, he wanted to export some to the Soviet Union! All aspects of Soviet industry need precision machine tools! This is an important aspect of industrial technology upgrading that plagued the Soviets! Now, the other party actually proposed it! As for civil flight, Tukhachevsky certainly knows what''s going on, but this deal seems to be a complete bargain! "Of course, we also have a lot of civil aviation groups, we can communicate and cooperate with each other." Tukhachevsky immediately agreed. "Also, the Soviet steel output is still not high, and our Krupp company has a lot of surplus production capacity." Cyric said: "We can import a large amount of ore from the Soviets, and then, the steel products and re-export to the Soviets. We can even barter. The Soviets dont need to spend any money, they only need to export the corresponding various ores." The Soviet Union now lacks foreign exchange reserves! Moreover, the West is undergoing an economic crisis, and banknotes are worthless. Now, goods are traded directly in Germany. Now, Cyrenks proposal is completely in the interests of the Soviet Union. Just, why is this again? The Soviet Union''s steel output is low, so more steel plants can be built. There is no need for such troublesome trade with Germany? , of course, it is good for Germany to increase employment opportunities! Moreover, the various ores imported from the Soviet Union must be far higher than the exported steel, and all of these are profits. Moreover, you can also import various rare ores and store them! And the most important thing is the following! "Our steel products can be railways, locomotives, or other things, such as 283 mm naval guns." Cyric said. 283 mm naval gun! Hearing this, the expression on Tukhachevsky''s face was instantly astonished. What do you want, what come! is still too young, unlike those old political fritters. Now that Cyric sees Tukhachevskys expression, he knows that this plan will definitely be implemented smoothly! On the plane, Cyric and Colonel Ltjens had an in-depth exchange. Ltjens is an absolute artilleryist, and the future battleship, he very much hopes to have 380mm, or even 406mm, heavy guns! Therefore, exporting the backward 283mm naval gun to the Soviet Union is absolutely no problem! Moreover, this is the beginning of a series of plans. If the Soviets are interested, they can continue! Chapter 55： 406 mm naval gun Although Russia participated in the First World War, the Russian navy did nothing at all. The navy was originally a money-burning project. Russia in the Tsarist era was a country with a weak industrial foundation and a weak economy. Except for territories, many are not enough for the standards of a big country. The Queen Maria was lost in the civil war. The Soviet navy only inherited the Gangu special class. There are also Izmail-class battlecruisers in the shipyard. At that time, the hull completion rate of several ships was more than half. Can resume work to complete. The estimate at the time was that one Izmail was worth two or three Ganguts. However, the last few Izmails were sold scrap. And these years, it is also the era of great development of world naval technology! The Soviet Union has just completed industrialization, and there is still a long way to go in terms of naval construction. At present, the Soviet Union has no mature battleship technology, including naval guns, hulls, and steel. In short, the Soviet Union does not have any technical reserves. Although the caliber of naval guns exceeded 300mm in the Tsarist era, the design of a dozen years ago has fallen far behind. With naval guns of the same caliber, the West can already exert greater power! The Soviet Union currently does not have any battleship construction technology! Everything, almost from scratch! In later generations, the Soviet Union built only a 190mm naval gun, and the product of the Soviet Great Leap Forward, the USS Soviet battleship, planned to have a 406mm naval gun, but it was not built at all. As a researcher of World War II, Cyrek knows exactly the story of the Soviet battleship. The Soviet Union also wanted its own powerful navy. The warships built during the Tsarist Russia were far from meeting the needs of the Soviets themselves, so the Soviet navy began a constant pursuit. Because the Soviet Union does not have any technology, the Soviet Union must seek technical support from the outside world. In the beginning, it started in Italy. In 1933, Soviet naval experts visited Italy and the cooperation between the two sides began. Italy received contracts for the construction of warships and merchant ships from the Soviet Union, and the Soviet Union sold fuel, iron ore and grain to Italy. The Soviet Navys Dezezinski-class frigates, Tashkent-class destroyers, and part of the heavy cruiser Kirov built in the Soviet Union are all from Italy! Cyric came here this time, naturally aimed at this matter, instead of cheaper Italy, it is better to hand over to the German shipbuilding company! Because of the restrictions of the Treaty of Versailles, in recent years, German shipbuilding companies have not manufactured large warships! Signed a large number of construction contracts with the Soviet Union this time! The Soviet Union has no foreign exchange, but the Soviet Union has sufficient resources! Cyric values ??not only iron ore, but also rare metal deposits in the Soviet Union! Now in this name, large quantities can be imported from the Soviet Union! This is a multi-purpose plan that will allow shipyards and steel plants in Germany to obtain a large number of orders and increase more employment opportunities. At the same time, you can also make strategic reserves and train your own shipbuilding team. With the help of the opportunity to build ships for the Soviet Union, the German technology of manufacturing warships will also make strides forward! The Treaty of Versailles does not allow Germany to equip heavy warships, but it does not restrict Germany from manufacturing warships to other countries! After developing these technologies, Germany can manufacture for itself at any time! Historically, Germany lost in World War II for many reasons. For example, the German navy was an absolute weakness! After the German submarine warfare was lost, the United Kingdom received far more constant sea supplies! If the German navy has a strong force, it might be able to force the surrender of Britain! Cyric is committed to supporting Hitler in building a powerful navy. The current visit is to accumulate technology for the future! do multiple things in one fell swoop! The 283 mm naval gun is the main naval gun of the German battlecruisers of World War I. It was developed by Krupp. Although it has a special caliber, this naval gun has a reputation in history. For example, in the history of naval warfare around the world, the only use of naval guns to destroy enemy aircraft carriers is the masterpiece of this 283 mm naval gun from Germany! The Soviets have no ability to produce advanced naval guns at all! If Germany exports such naval guns to the Soviet Union, it will greatly improve the level of Soviet warships! Sure enough, Cyric''s words shocked the other party, and his eyes were full of surprises. It seems that the cooperation between the two sides in naval technology can be successfully reached! The warships that were handed over to Italy to be built in history have all been given to Germany! Germany needs those orders! "Mr. Cyrick, the 283 mm naval gun has a very special caliber, and it is no longer in line with the development of the times. We want a larger caliber. Can you make a 406 mm caliber ship * Khachevsky? No words were spoken. At this time, it was a person wearing a navy uniform behind Tukhachevsky, commander of the Soviet Navy Orlov! Hearing this, Cyric frowned immediately. Good deed, at this time, the Soviets were already thinking about building more advanced warships? 406 mm! Maozi really values ??firepower the most! Insufficient maneuverability, we must first consider firepower, and lack of protection, but also firepower first. In the minds of the Soviets, firepower, firepower, and firepower! Although the German Navy did not perform particularly well in World War II, The German Navy was the initiator of the naval arms race in Europe before World War II. The construction of cutting-edge warships at all levels in Europe is almost related to the re-emergence of the German Navy. More or less related. Especially the emergence of the "German" class stimulated senior navy officials in various European countries, because almost overnight, the warships in their hands were almost out of date. Cruisers that could run can''t be beaten, and battleships that could be beaten could not run. Therefore, other countries began to develop all-round battleships. France developed the "Dunkirk"-class battlecruiser. Two quadruple 330mm main guns obtained overwhelming firepower over the "German"-class, and they had an overwhelming advantage in almost all performance. The Italians came up with four "Veneto" class ships. The German Navy also secretly built the "Bismarck" class, the world''s largest battleship at the time. At the same time, although the United Kingdom is subject to the terrible economic situation in the country, it does not want the power of the empire to decline. They built a "King George V" class with a displacement of 35,000 tons and a 356 mm gun. At the same time, the "Hood", which was left over from the British World War I and later improved, is equipped with a 381mm naval gun, which has the most fierce firepower. At the same time, in terms of the number of artillery equipment, the "King George V" class won. And now, in the 1930s, the navies of most countries do not have over 400 mm cannon. Throughout the 1930s, the only battleships with main gun calibers exceeding 400 mm were the Nagato class (410 mm) of the island country, the Nelson class of the United Kingdom (406 mm) and the South Dakota class of the United States (406 mm). A total of 7 of these warships were built, known as 7 gibboss. The Soviets now want a 406 mm naval gun! Chapter 56： 40,000-ton battleship On the power of the naval guns of various countries, the Italian Ansaldo MOD36 381mm gun is the most powerful, but the price paid is the poor barrel life. Ranked second is the 380mm guns of France and Germany. The two naval guns have their own advantages. The aspect ratio of the German naval gun has reached 52 times, while the aspect ratio of the French naval gun is only 45 times; however, the weight of the propellant of the German naval gun is much smaller than that of the French naval gun. The result of this is that the French naval guns have obtained greater muzzle kinetic energy, but the Germans also obtained stable internal ballistic performance by using the long barrel, and improved shooting accuracy. Further down is the French Navys 330mm naval gun. The armor-piercing power of this naval gun exceeds the 381mm gun of the British Empires proud "Hood". These are all later words. At present, the Soviets were planning to surpass any other country''s heavy naval guns before they even built a naval gun of 200 mm or more! 406 mm! This corresponds exactly to 16 inches, even in history, until 36 years, the Soviets set their sights on the United States, hoping to obtain technical support from the United States. In 37 years, the Soviets obtained export permits from the United States for a total of 9 406 mm naval guns, 900 rounds of 406 mm artillery shells, and 3 equal caliber triple turrets. It''s a pity, this ended up without a problem. After , after the Soviet-German non-aggression treaty was signed, the Soviets turned to Germany. The German team promptly provided the Bismarck-class battleships, large-caliber guns and turret designs, and agreed to sell the heavy cruiser Lutzov under construction. The final agreement was for Germany to help the Soviet Union build 16 380mm naval guns and 8 twin turrets of corresponding caliber. Unfortunately, a year later, when the Soviet Union and Germany went to war, the construction of these cannons was completed and they were used by Germany for coastal defense. Historical experience, a living example, tells countries that if they want to develop military strength, they can only rely on their own capabilities. Outside assistance is of no use! (The hero of East China once again thinks of the Peace Model Project, sighing!) These are all funerals, and at the same time, these funerals also show a truth. The Soviet Union, relying on its own strength, could not build advanced battleships and naval guns! Otherwise, why bother looking for technical assistance? As for now, let alone, the Soviet steel output is not enough to build battleships! At the same time, the Soviets looked far away. The Western world does not like the emergence of a red country. They may have armed interference at any time. The red navy must have advanced warships! Now, Germany is also bullied by Britain, France and other countries. In this way, the two countries have a lot in common. Therefore, the Soviet Union very much hopes to use German technology to achieve its own leapfrog development! The Germans easily agreed to export advanced industrial equipment, which is a prerequisite for further cooperation! Therefore, Orlov, the commander of the Red Navy, first raised this question. Anyway, even if the opponent refuses, Tukhachevsky can come out. Sure enough, when he asked, the other party was silent. Colonel Gangser-Ltjens, when he heard the request of the Soviets, his heart began to churn. 406 mm, are you Soviets planning to dominate the ocean? If the Soviets were given the most advanced artillery, then maybe oneself would face the threat of the Soviet navy! "I''m sorry, the 406 mm naval gun has a too large caliber. This type of naval gun must be installed on a battleship with a displacement of at least 40,000 tons." Colonel Gunther-Ltjens said. With the current national strength of the Soviet Union, can it support a 40,000-ton warship? If the Soviet Union did not have such a plan, it would be useless to have a 406 mm naval gun. On a 10,000-ton cruiser? That shot must be overturned! "We currently have this plan." Orlov said: "Now, we sincerely want to ask our German friends for help." It seems that the Germans are unwilling. Tukhachevsky just wanted to complete the field, and Cyrek finally spoke. "The 406 mm naval gun sounds tempting." Cyrek said: "It''s just that our Krupp company has never built a naval gun of this caliber. The Soviets can entrust our Krupp company. Provide funds and let us Krupp develop it." promise, why not promise? this is a good chance! The future battleship of Germany also needs a 406 mm gun! Limited by the Treaty of Versailles, Germany could not develop and produce this 406 mm naval gun at all! Now, the opportunity has finally come! The Soviets commissioned the design and construction in Germany! This kind of reason, UU Reading is really too sufficient! In this way, Krupp can just start construction! Although the Soviet Union has no money, it can still use various mineral resources to top it out! In addition to the naval gun, what about the design of the entire battleship? This is also very important! Simply, fool the Soviets and start work in a German shipyard? Yes, just do it! "It''s just that with naval guns, it is not a complete battleship. It is a huge plan to build a battleship." Cyric said: "For example, the design of a battleship requires an experienced team to be able to Competent, at the same time, the manufacture of battleships requires a lot of steel, especially high-strength steel. I am afraid there are many difficulties in the Soviet Union, right?" The other party did not speak, of course this is the default! Cyric continued: "It happens that we can complement each other. We have an advanced domestic design bureau that can help you design battleships. At the same time, our domestic steel plants are now overcapacity. As long as you can provide various With minerals, we will be able to start construction and build this kind of battleship." "So, I propose that you can entrust the battleship in this plan to Germany to build it, how about it?" Cyric said: "As for the funds, you can use minerals, food, energy, etc. to offset it. In this way, a new type of battleship can be manufactured without consuming your treasury." Sirek''s words made the Soviets overjoyed. This is simply a pie in the sky! The Soviet Union has long wanted to start construction, but the Soviet Union has no technology, no foundation, no funds, and it lacks everything! And now, Germany has decided to help! This is simply a way to quickly improve naval combat effectiveness! In addition to output some more resources! Chapter 57： Reach an agreement "Cyric, this is different from our original plan." The meeting was over, and I returned to the guest house, carefully checked all four weeks, and made sure that there were no eavesdropping devices, and then opened the record, amidst the melodious singing , Mixed with a whispered complaint from Colonel Gunther-Ltjens. The eavesdropping equipment of this era is quite primitive. After all, in an era where there is only a telegraph, what advanced eavesdropping equipment will there be? At first, it was fine, only 283mm naval guns were exported to the Soviet Union, but now, it has become 406mm! The agreement has been reached in principle, and we are waiting for the detailed plan. It can be said that Cyrenks trip to Moscow was very rewarding. The orders from the Soviet Union were enough to allow Krupp and other major German steel and munitions manufacturers to run at full capacity. They would be busy for three to five years. of. There are more than a dozen warship plans, including a monster-class battleship with a displacement of 40,000 tons! This makes Colonel Ltjens very dissatisfied, how can Germany export such advanced naval guns to the Soviet Union! "Yes, these are all unplanned, but after all, we have gained a lot this time. For example, our country will increase at least 100,000 jobs." "Cyric, you didn''t understand what I said, 40,000 tons of battleship, 406 mm heavy artillery, don''t you know what this means? In the future, this will be the biggest threat to our German Navy." "So you are talking about this." Cyric said: "There is nothing to worry about. At that time, if the progress is delayed, we may take more than ten years to build it? At that time, the international situation will change. , So that we can''t give this warship to the Soviets?" There are too many such methods between playing* and the country. In later generations, Russia modified the aircraft carrier for India, saying that it would not charge any money, and finally it became a sky-high price! Now, of course Cyric is also going to be a gangster! This battleship is considered to be built for the German Navy itself. "Or, when we are building, we increase the side armor and weaken the top armor, so that only the bombs thrown by the aircraft can easily destroy it." Cyric continued. This is a rare opportunity, of course Germany cannot let it go! A 40,000-ton battleship! The construction of this kind of warship will give the German shipbuilding industry a rapid advance. In the future, it will be familiar to build warships for Germany itself! Anyway, the opportunity is too precious! Cyric doesn''t want to let this opportunity slip away in vain! In later generations, the reasons for Germany''s failure are many, without a strong navy, it is definitely one! Germany, the navy must be developed in the future! The experience summed up in World War II is that without air supremacy, there would be no sea supremacy. Therefore, aircraft carriers began to emerge suddenly and finally became a symbol of maritime hegemony. Of course, Germany must also develop aircraft carriers. This is the future demand! If Germany can have more than a dozen aircraft carriers, look at how the United States sends supplies to the United Kingdom! Should the Atlantic transport line be cut off, should we still worry about the British problem? However, although aircraft carriers are very important, battleships are not obsolete in this era! In World War II, even if the battleship Bismarck was sunk, the remaining German battleships still contained most of the energy of the British navy. If you want to avoid the fate of defeat in World War II, you must attach importance to the navy! Especially, from now on, we must pre-research new technologies! In later generations, when the battleship Bismarck was in service, it also used a 380mm naval gun. It was because Germany had no technical reserves at that time, so it was difficult to develop a 406mm naval gun. Now, it has only been 30 years. In the name of being developed by the Soviets, this naval gun was made! At the same time, this project will have other benefits. For example, the Soviets have no foreign exchange reserves and need to use a large amount of ore for settlement. All these things need to be passed by rail. After the project enters the actual stage, you can lobby the Soviet Union. The railway standards are not uniform, which causes the trouble of transshipment in the transportation process. Therefore, the Soviet railway must be integrated with the West. This is convenient! What is convenient? Of course, when we invaded the Soviet Union! There are so many benefits here, so many so that Cyric is ecstatic! Cyric didnt worry about domestic disapproval. When he came, he was ordered by Hindenburg and confirmed by Prime Minister Hitler. He can say that he not only represents the Krupp family, but also represents the German military industry. On behalf of the German government. To create more job opportunities in the country, how can the country disagree? Now, it depends on the Soviet Union. After all, it is Stalin who really made the decision. It depends on this guy, but he would not agree. However, Cyrik thinks there is no problem. After all, the Soviet Union has no choice! At this time, in the Kremlin, the heart of the Red Empire, Stalin is listening to Tukhachevsky''s report. As a close comrade-in-arms of the great revolutionary teacher Lenin, after Lenin''s death, Stalin established his strong position through various means. Now Stalin is the chairman of the Peoples Committee and the actual controller of the entire huge empire. Cyrics age is not old and his position is not high, but, just like later generations of ping-pong diplomacy, there are a large group of interest groups behind Cyric, and Cyric is here on their behalf. "In other words, in order to get rid of their economic crisis, Germany needs to increase labor and employment. Therefore, German talents will agree to export advanced weapons and equipment to us, and even they will help us design and build 40,000-ton battleships?" Stalin Asked Tukhachevsky: "And what we need to pay is a lot of minerals and raw materials. Doesn''t we need to pay for it?" "Yes, this is the progress of our negotiations." Tukhachevsky said: "Comrade Stalin, if you want to carry out the next step of cooperation with the Germans, please make your mind." smoking his big pipe, Stalin thought. When all the tobacco leaves in the pipe were exhausted, Stalin finally made a decision: "We can start early cooperation with the Germans to build Dezezinski-class frigates and Tashkent-class destroyers. At the same time, the Germans are required to transfer the 40,000-ton class. The design plan and drawings of the battleship of the United States will be handed over to us for review. If everything goes well, then we will proceed with the plan for the Soviet-class battleship." drawings! I asked for the drawings first, and even if the Soviet Union started construction on its own in the future, there would be an object to imitate! Of course Stalin also demanded security! Chapter 58： Visit T-24 The trip to the Soviet Union, Cyric went quite smoothly! The most constructive thing is that it has reached a series of trade agreements with the Soviet Union, using the minerals and energy in the Soviet Union to exchange German industrial products, including warships! This will bring more job opportunities to Germany! At the same time, as a testimony to the friendship between the two sides, Cyrics visiting team spent a few days in Moscow. Before leaving Moscow, Cyric asked to inspect the tank factory. As a result, the Soviet side actually agreed! Although Cyric wants to talk to Koshkin very much now, the two had better befriend his brother. When Stalin''s purge, he will be killed directly for treason. T-34 will definitely do it. Followed a miscarriage. Unfortunately, its only 30 years now. Koshkin is still studying at the Leningrad Institute of Technology. It belongs to Koshkins glory, and there are still ten years away. Now, the main tank design and manufacturing organization in the Soviet Union is the Kharkov Communist International Locomotive Factory. The factory here has built a special T2 workshop to produce tanks. At the same time, the tank design team formed in 1927 has become the core of the newly established T2K Tank Design Bureau led by Ivan-N-Aleksenko, participating in the design, manufacture and testing of T-12 and T-24 tanks. Engineers also joined in. And now, their latest model is the T-24 tank! This is a medium tank with a combat weight of 18.5 tons and a crew of 5 people. When he saw the tank being assembled in the workshop, Guderian took it seriously. If, like later generations, Germany is still restricted by the Treaty of Versailles until now, then Guderian would be quite envious of his Soviet counterparts, already having such an advanced tank! But now, Guderian is holding the attitude of finding fault with everyone. This tank, in Guderian''s eyes, seems to have problems everywhere. For example, this tank uses a large row of small-diameter road wheels, which are simply inherited from the suspension mechanism of the bulldozer, which makes the maneuverability of this tank quite limited. What''s more terrible is its turret, which is a multi-turret tank. The main turret is equipped with a 45mm tank gun. There is also a machine gun turret on the main turret, and four 7.62mm machine guns are installed on the main turret, auxiliary turret and the front of the hull. The firepower is powerful enough, but it''s useless! Tanks, do the tank business! What should the tank do? Offense, offense, offense! Therefore, tanks need large-caliber artillery! Need fierce firepower, as for machine guns, not so much! At the same time, this multi-turret tank is quite tall, runs fast, and is more likely to tip over! The leader of the design bureau, Aleksenko, said to the visitors: "My German friend, this is our latest tank. What do you think?" The Soviets dared to show this tank to the Germans. One of the important reasons was that this tank was a failure! A total of only a few dozen cars have been mass-produced! On the basis of this tank, the T-28, which has been further developed, is considered to be ready for service. In terms of tanks, Germany has been ahead of the Soviet Union by ten years! And now, why are you here for? Of course it wasn''t to ridicule the opponent, but to lead them into the ditch. Looking at Aleksenko with a calm expression, Cyric said, "Guderian, look, how about our Soviet friends tank?" Guderian had been prepared for a long time, and immediately said: "I don''t think much, the suspension mechanism of this tank is too backward, and the speed is definitely not fast." Cyric''s face suddenly changed: "Guderian, how do you talk?" When the two sang a match, Aleksenko first reacted: Mr. Cyric, dont blame Mr. Guderian, he is right. Our tank is very mobile. I dont know what Mr. Guderian thinks. The best suspension?" The Soviets have poor tanks, at least the Soviets still have tanks, but what about Germany? Germany can''t build a tank now! Aleksenko wanted to listen to the other party''s opinion, whether he was talking about it, or was really capable. "Of course it is a combination of wheel and track. I don''t know if you have heard of it. Christie of the United States designed and manufactured the M1928 tank, also called the T3 Christie tank. The suspension device of this tank should be the most advanced." The tanks of the First World War, such as MK and A7V, had no suspension at all and could only travel at low speeds. As an accompaniment to the infantry, the tanks must have suitable suspension devices to advance at high speeds. After the First World War, an American engineer named Walter Christie designed his first tank. He first adopted a balanced suspension device on the tanks two load wheels and also A spring is added. This balanced suspension device made his tank much more advanced in balance than the tanks of other countries in the same period. After several developments, now, finally came out a tank that satisfies the U.S. military. Not to mention the appearance of this tank, only its suspension is advanced. This tank uses 4 large-diameter road wheels, the driving wheel is rear-mounted, and there is no support wheel. The road wheel and the car body are connected with a large spiral spring. The last road wheel is in a horizontal spiral state, thereby increasing the load. Round trip. When its second road wheel is in a highly compressed state, the remaining three road wheels are still in an extended state. In this way, it can reach a high speed of 44 kilometers per hour while driving. Moreover, the so-called wheel-foot combination means that his road wheels are made of rubber. When the track is damaged, the road wheels can still travel at normal speed, and the driving speed is faster, reaching 75 kilometers per hour when the road condition is good! Although this tank was taken in by the U.S. military, it was quickly abandoned because the suspension of this tank requires a lot of space, resulting in a small internal space. The Soviet Union really likes this suspension. Last year, when the Soviets realized that their own industry alone could not produce all types of tanks and weapons, Voroshilov, the Peoples Commissar of the Army and the Navy and Chairman of the Revolutionary Military Committee, suggested sending a military-industrial enterprise delegation to a foreign country. To gain experience and skills in technology and equipment. As a result, they fell in love with this type of tank in the United States. In the end, they bought the chassis at a high price. After careful study, they formed their own BT fast tank series. Even the early models of the T-34 tanks used this type. suspension! Chapter 59： Trip to the east Therefore, when Guderian proposed Christie, the Soviet engineers in front of him knew that he was not talking nonsense. Now, in the field of Soviet tank design, this kind of advanced suspension has begun to spread. *The combination of track is the best suspension. "Guderian talked freely: "When on the road, you use wheels to drive at a very fast speed, but in the wild, you can go off-road with the track. Therefore, I suggest that you consider this approach. " This is also a consensus reached by the Soviets, but of course it is wrong. This method seems to work, but in fact, you are not proficient in anything! Apart from anything else, just disassembling and installing the tracks is enough for the tank soldiers to have a headache. This is completely a tasteless one! The Black Panther tank developed secretly in Germany uses a torsion bar suspension. This is the most correct solution. Fudge the Soviets, anyway, they also know the benefits of this method, and simply let them continue to develop and produce tanks that combine wheel and track! "How about you? Must have conducted in-depth technical research in this area?" "Well, you know, because of the restrictions of that treaty, we can''t develop tanks, but now we can send some experts to develop together with you, if you welcome it," Cyric said. To develop together, it depends on whether the Soviets agree or not. If they agree, let''s play together! The Soviet Union obviously did not take it as a joke, but seriously considered Cyreks suggestion. Finally, after consultation and decision, after consulting his superior, he would give Cyric a reply. The Soviet tank production line is quite backward. In many places, even manual operations are required, and the number of mechanized equipment used is very small. Cyric is satisfied. The trip to Moscow was quickly over. However, Cyrek had not completed this journey. Since he has already reached the east, it is better to continue to travel around the east. In the East, there are two more countries that must be visited, China and the island country! I went to China, because China is also a good weapon export market! China is not peaceful now. There are many warlords in China, so China has a large demand for arms. After Cyric arrived in Nanjing, he was warmly welcomed by China and soon signed a package of agreements. For example, a large number of light weapons are exported, Krupps various cannons, etc., and correspondingly, Chinas unique strategic materials, minerals and agricultural products are purchased: tungsten ore, tung oil, coal, bristles, grain, finished livestock, etc. These projects proceeded quite smoothly, and, led by Cyric, they also formed Chinas labor export, imitating the labor sent by the Beiyang government during World War I, learning advanced Western industrial technology, and training Chinese industrial workers. Although the German people also need employment opportunities now, with the large number of contracts signed by Cyrenk, there are a lot of employment opportunities. Cyrenk did this, of course, for future preparations. After all, there will be at most ten years before that world war will come. For Germany, once a war begins, Germanys labor resources will be very short, and forcing prisoners of war and labor from other countries to work will lead to fierce resistance and the efficiency of production is not high. As far as Chinese workers are concerned, they are docile and obedient, have better obedience, and do not have the bad ailments of those later generations of green believers. They are simply ideal immigrants! Now start to continue to import, cultivate the follow-up force of German industry, after all, Germany has too small population! The wages of these workers are enough to refer to one-third of the same level of workers in Germany. It can be said that they are the cheapest labor. Moreover, once the war of resistance breaks out, these workers'' wages do not need to be paid. Direct purchase of German weapons at discount! And use the German cargo American merchant ship to use China! After staying in China for a while, Cyric came to the island country again after visiting the mountains and water. From the psychological point of view of later generations, Cyric hates this country, and from the point of view of Germany now, the island nation is definitely not a qualified ally, but a pig teammate! In later generations, the Axis powers formed an alliance, and Hitler was full of confidence in the European continent. As a result, the island countries did not manage to challenge the United States! This is the reason for the major changes in the entire World War II situation. The United States has directly participated in the war! In the past, the United States provided some support in the back! The United States holds the psychology of arms dealers, and at the same time, it also hopes to consume the national power of Britain and France, especially the Soviet Union, to prepare for the rise of the United States. But, now the United States has been beaten in the face! Of course the United States will not do it now, and the United States will directly participate in the war! Moreover, the United States passed the aid bill, abandoned ideological differences, and provided a large amount of supplies to the Soviet Union! There are many economic and political reasons behind the military failure. In short, the island nations cannot cooperate deeply! The three Axis countries, Germany has always been carrying the banner, Italy is a pure soft egg, the noodle army has no combat effectiveness, and at the same time, the island country is a group of crazy dwarves! They do things without accounting for the consequences. The ant who stretched out a leg to trip the elephant is the most appropriate description for them! Now, Cyric has passed through and became Hitler''s most trusted subordinate. Of course Cyric would not watch him be pulled into the ditch by the island nation! We can only maintain limited contact with island nations, and we can never become allies! And now, Cyric just wants to exchange interests, just like the cooperation with the Soviet Union. "This time we are going to the island country, the person we most hope for cooperation is Yamamoto Fifty-Six." On the plane, Cyric said to his companions. Dad gave birth to this guy when he was fifty-six years old, so he named Fifty-Six, originally named Takano, but later changed his surname to Yamamoto with his mother. He graduated from the Island Naval University in 1916 and studied at Harvard University in the United States from 1919 to 1921. Served as military attache in the United States, commander of the first air force, head of naval aviation, and second navy officer. Yamamoto Fifty-Six was an advocate of carrier-based aircraft in the island nation. He vigorously developed aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft, and organized rigorous training for troops, which played an important role in the development of Japanese naval aviation. As a person who has lived in the United States, Yamamoto Fifty-Six knows the strong industrial capabilities of the United States, so he is strongly opposed to war with the United States. However, the island navy finally launched the Pacific War under the huge pressure of the right-wing forces and high-level pressure. He became an activist again, attempting to preemptively attack Pearl Harbor with carrier aviation at the beginning of the war against the United States, destroying the main force of the American Pacific Fleet, and ensuring the safety of the flank of the Japanese invasion of Southeast Asia. Chapter 60： Yamamoto 56 The surprise attack on Pearl Harbor confirmed Yamamoto''s Fifty Six''s powerful status. Since then, the island navy has crossed the west coast of the Pacific Ocean. Unfortunately, the American war machine quickly started. In the midway naval battle, the main force of the island nation was annihilated! He was also defeated in the Battle of Guadalcanal. Two years ago, Yamamoto Fifty-Six had returned from the United States and served as captain on the cruiser Isuzu and the aircraft carrier Akagi. He was promoted to major general last year and served as Chief of the Technical Department of the Naval Aviation Department, and later transferred to commander of the First Air Force. The current 56 Yamamoto is the Director of Technology of the Naval Aviation Department. Cyric values ??Yamamoto Fifty-Six most because Cyric knows Yamamoto Fifty-Six is ??the person who values ??cooperation with Germany most among the island nations. At the second London Naval Armament Conference this year, Yamamoto Fifty-Six made a judgment that the war with Britain and the United States will not be too far away. How to make a leap forward in aviation before the war is the most important task! The island countries can only have technical cooperation with Germany! With the direct participation of Yamamoto Fifty-Six, Henkel Company transferred the He70 dive bomber technology to the island country. Later, the Type 99 shipboard detonation aircraft that played a major role in the surprise attack on Pearl Harbor was developed based on this technology. of. Without the aluminum alloy technology provided by Germany, it is impossible to have the success of the Zero Fighter. In exchange, Yamamoto also fully disclosed the technology of his flagship Akagi aircraft carrier to Germany, and Germany built the aircraft carrier Earl Zeppelin with this technology. Coming to the island country, what Cyric values ??most is of course the technology of the island countrys aircraft carrier! Germany needs battleships to cruise in the Atlantic, and at the same time, it also needs aircraft carriers! Among other things, as far as Libya''s oil resources are concerned, the Mediterranean is a necessary route to transport to Europe! The air bases in Libya and Italy are not enough. If there are two more aircraft carriers cruising in the Mediterranean, it will be enough to ensure the passage of this transportation line! While competing with Britain and the United States for control of the Atlantic Ocean, aircraft carriers are also the most important! But now, Germany does not have any technical reserves for aircraft carriers! The German aircraft carrier is also an embarrassing project. The Zeppelin aircraft carrier, which started construction in 35 years, was not completed until World War II. Germany used all its limited capabilities to build submarines. Now, Cyrics crossing has changed Germany. If the construction starts in 32 years and the speed is accelerated at the same time, several ships will be built before the outbreak of World War II! As for the other obstacle, Goering next to him, Goering insisted that all those who can fly belong to the Air Force, so that there is a lot of quarrel about who commands this warship! Now, Goring is in the corner of the cabin, and Cyric''s status has surpassed Goring. Then Cyric will speak to see what fart Goring dared to let go! "We came to the island country this time mainly to reach an agreement with the island country to transfer aircraft carrier technology." Cyrek said: "We, the German Navy, absolutely cannot have an aircraft carrier." Hearing the aircraft carrier, Goring''s eyes lit up: "Cyric, do you say we want to develop a surface carrier-based aircraft force? That''s a good idea. Our air force must be able to take off at sea." Now, Hitler has become the prime minister of Germany, and he has done a good job. Therefore, as expected, when the presidential election in 32 years, Hitler should be the new president of Germany. At that time, he will have an overview of power. Lin, will definitely follow suit. Goring had long been interested in the position of the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Air Force. That position could be said to be tailor-made for him. Now when it comes to surface carrier-based aircraft, Goring is tempted. Of course, that thing belongs to the Air Force. ! "Goring, don''t be delusional." Cyric immediately interrupted Goring''s dream: "Look at the United Kingdom, the United States, the island countries, these countries, does the aircraft carrier belong to the air force or the navy?" Other countries belong to the navy. As for island countries, the United States does not have a separate air force, called Army Aviation. Goring suddenly wilted: "Cyric, you are too absolute to say that? Other countries don''t have it, why can''t we?" I think at the beginning, Goring''s status was much higher than that of Cyrek, but now that Cyrek has become the number two figure in the party, Goring is simply incomparable. "Gering, we in Germany, there will definitely be a strong air force in the future, there will be thousands of advanced fighters, do you still worry about the navy? , Let you be the commander-in-chief of the navy and wander in the Atlantic?" So Goering could only swallow the words back into his stomach, he didn''t want to go to sea. Colonel Ltjens cast a glance of approval. Before he came, he received an order to supervise Cyrek, but now, he is convinced by Cyrek. Every action of Cyric, the starting point, is for the power of Germany! All to win the next war, such a soldier, if he is investigated, it is simply a tarnish to the soul of the German army! Thinking of the signing of the Treaty of Versailles at the end of the First World War, the German Navy was only equipped to own a few light ships at most, and now that Germany has prepared a technical reserve of tens of thousands of tons of battleships, Colonel Ltjens felt a bright future. He looks forward to the coming era! "Cyric, do you say that in naval battles, is the battleship important, or the aircraft carrier?" Colonel Ltjens asked Cyric. Which one is important? The development of later generations has been very clear. The battleships are all retired and eliminated, and the aircraft carrier has become a symbol of the great power But now, battleships still have its advantages, in terms of containing the enemy''s sea power. , The battleship is far better than the aircraft carrier. "Both are important." Cyric can only briefly introduce: "For example, when the navies of various countries restrict each other, they will mainly focus on battleships, and aircraft carriers are subject to very little restrictions, so, In developing the navy, aircraft carriers are not subject to too many restrictions." Navy race! If you want maritime hegemony, you must have advanced naval equipment, and the enemy will continue to build larger warships and equip them with larger artillery. In this way, the arms race will continue to escalate. This result has dragged down many countries that aspire to become maritime powers. Therefore, through negotiations, various countries have drawn a line for the navies of various countries. The total tonnage cannot exceed how much, and the naval guns cannot exceed how much. A trend. The London Conference on Restriction of Naval Armaments is such a conference. The two sides talked and talked about each other for their own interests, and then secretly sneaked through, more or less some breakthroughs. For example, the island nations were forced to accept the restrictions during the 30-year meeting, which made Yamamoto Fifty-Six had to make the following conclusion: the imperial navy, which was forced to accept the inferior proportion, was fighting with the superior US navy at the beginning. Can only give the enemy a hard blow by air strike! Therefore, the island country has vigorously developed an aircraft carrier because it is not restricted. There was a slight bump from the plane, and it had landed in the airport of the island country! Looking outside from the cabin, Cyric saw a sparse number of greeters, which was much lower than the treatment received in the Soviet Union and China! However, Cyric''s gaze is fixed at the forefront of the short man in the island nations navy uniform. He really is! Chapter 61： Akagi Yamamoto Fifty-Six, as the Technical Director of the Naval Aviation Department, is responsible for the suitability of naval equipment. When he learned that the son-in-law of the Krupp family and Major Cyrek who represented the German government came, he immediately asked for instructions in person. meet! Kneeling on the tatami mat, a geisha with lipstick on her mouth, all these island-style greetings make Cyric quite unaccustomed to. "Hey Jun, welcome to the island country." Yamamoto 56 can actually speak German! Although they are not very fluent in speaking, and they still have that unique accent, it is the most difficult for islanders to learn foreign languages ??because their tongues are naturally straight, but this still deepens the goodwill of the group. "We came with the sincerity of mutual cooperation." Cyric said: "Let us take what we need and develop together, what do you think?" "I don''t know where you plan to cooperate?" Yamamoto Fifty-Six asked. "We mainly intend to carry out some cooperation in industrial technology." Cyric said: "For example, we know your industrial needs, so we intend to export 50,000-ton hydraulic presses and the latest high-power Marine steam turbine." 50,000 tons of hydraulic press! This alone is what the island countries need most! What is the function of the hydraulic press? Manufacture of various shapes of components, forging metals, etc., all require a hydraulic press, and the pressure of a hydraulic press is an important indicator of a country''s industrial level! If there are 50,000 tons of hydraulic presses, it can greatly improve the industrial level of the island country, especially, to start building the latest warships for them to provide the most reliable guarantee! As for the latest marine steam turbines, I cant wait! During the First World War, German warships were built in large quantities and accumulated a wealth of experience, especially the research on marine power systems, which is even more advanced in the world! In fact, the two mentioned by Cyric were originally projects that have been carried out in history. It can be said that it is precisely because of the output of these two that the island nations Yamato-class battleship project can proceed smoothly. This is a huge battleship with a full load and displacement of up to 70,000 tons! It is also a huge test for the island country. Although the island country also has experience in manufacturing large warships, and once manufactured 410mm heavy artillery, it is now manufacturing such a larger warship, and the caliber is expected to reach 460mm, the same There is a big problem. Now, the help from Germany is very timely! "So, what do you want?" Yamamoto Fifty-Six asked happily. "The technology of the Akagi aircraft carrier." Cyric said: "This is what we want most." Aircraft carrier! During World War II, many classic battles took place. For example, the sinking of the battleship Hood was a classic battleship battle. In the Western Pacific, there were a lot of battles between aircraft carriers. Speaking of aircraft carriers, apart from the United States, I am afraid that the islanders have the most experience. Germany wants to obtain technology from the United States. That is a fantasy, so it can only be obtained from the island countries! Akagi was not an aircraft carrier from the beginning. It originally belonged to the Amagi-class battlecruiser and planned to build 4 ships. Because of the signing of the Washington Naval Treaty, the Akagi 1 Amagi 2 was transformed into an aircraft carrier, and the Kaohsiung 4 Atago was converted into an aircraft carrier. tear down. After the 1923 Great Kanto Earthquake in Japan, the hull of the No. 1 ship Amagi was completely destroyed, so only one Akagi was built in this class, so it can also be called the Akagi class. This is a large aircraft carrier with a full load displacement of 40,000 tons and a 260-meter flight deck! Although it was rebuilt halfway, it is of great reference significance for Germany to build its own aircraft carrier! The exchange of interests between the two parties must be equivalent. Now, what Germany needs is also the core technology of the island country! "If you need it, we can also transfer our high-power marine diesel engine technology to you." Seeing that the other party was still hesitating, Cyrek added another condition. Marine diesel engine! During World War I, marine diesel engine technology has been greatly developed, and one of the most suitable places for use is of course submarines! In the confined space of a submarine, if a gasoline engine is installed, the gasoline is easy to evaporate, which may cause catastrophic consequences. In terms of diesel engines for submarines, German technology is absolutely the latest. In the late World War I, German submarines were all All diesel engines! plus this technology! See if the devils exchange or not! The reception on the first day was over quickly. Of course Yamamoto Fifty-Six could not make the decision on his own. He needed to consult his superiors, but Cyric knew that they had absolutely no reason to refuse! In history, the islanders could give all the Akagi technology to Germany. Now, it is still possible. After all, both sides have common interests, and both sides have common enemies! Sure enough, after staying in the island country for one night, the next day UU read , Cyric was kindly invited to the port outside Tokyo. Islanders are still very real. Now that they have decided to exchange all the Akagi''s technology, they simply invited Cyrik and others to board the Akagi! Now, island nations are constantly exploring the form of aircraft carriers. After all, aircraft carriers are still new. For example, under the Akagi, there is a double-layer hangar. At the same time, there are 3 flight decks divided into 3 layers in a stepped manner. The upper deck is a dual-purpose deck for take-off and landing, with a total length of 190 meters and a width of 30.5 meters. The middle and lower floors are connected to the double-layer hangar for aircraft to take off directly from the hangar. The middle deck is for small aircraft to take off and is about 15 meters long. The lower deck is longer for large aircraft to take off, 56.7 meters long and 23 meters wide. This is completely different from a large platform on the upper level of the later generations, and the configuration of the hangar below. At the same time, this guy has his own firepower! 10 200mm caliber artillery, installed on the deck before the bridge and on both sides of the rear of the hull, used to hit cruisers and other surface targets. It can be said that it is almost a combination of cruiser and aircraft carrier. nondescript. Later generations of Germany adopted this scheme, and the Zeppelin aircraft carrier created was simply a heavy-duty cruiser! Yes, the Kiev class of the Soviets can find their companions here. Although this warship has many problems, it is still one of the most advanced aircraft carriers in this era! Cyric knows the layout of future generations of aircraft carriers, but it is impossible to make a real aircraft carrier just by knowing a rough idea. The design drawings of an aircraft carrier require at least a few cars for transportation. This is a big project. Chapter 62： Good start "Hi-kun, what do you think of our warship?" On the deck, facing the sea breeze, Yamamoto Fifty-Six asked Cyric. Yamamoto Fifty-Six was the captain of this aircraft carrier two years ago. Yamamoto Fifty-Six is ??quite proud of this aircraft carrier. Now, the Germans have specified the full set of technology for this aircraft carrier, and of course it is also Value its advanced nature. "Mr. Yamamoto, this warship is quite advanced." Cyric said: "Without air supremacy, there would be no sea dominance. I believe that in the future it will prove that the future seas belong to aircraft carriers, not battleships." Sireks words won the resonance of Yamamoto Fifty-Six. When he personally commanded this warship, Yamamoto Fifty-Six also had a hunch that the future belongs to the aircraft carrier! Using the carrier-based aircraft of the aircraft carrier, it can attack the enemy''s fleet from a long distance. As long as a bomb or torpedo hits the opponent, it will cause a considerable threat to the opponent! "However, in my personal opinion, this aircraft carrier needs to be improved a bit, and it will be more perfect." Cyric said. Improve? Hearing what Cyric said, Yamamoto Fifty-Six was not angry. He even took out a small notebook and waited for Cyric to speak. Being good at learning and absorbing other peoples experiences is what the island nation is best at. Otherwise, how could they become one of the most powerful nations through the Meiji Restoration and the bigger island nation? "First of all, I think this layout of hangars and decks is inappropriate." Cyric said: "With the continuous development of fighter technology, the speed of fighters will become faster and faster, and the lower deck runway is too short to adapt. The take-off needs of a high-speed monoplane." "At the same time, if you want to command the flight of carrier-based aircraft, it is best to have a higher command organization. Now, there is no island-style building on the upper deck. The bridge can only be set under the deck, which brings great impact to both the ship and the combat inconvenient." Cyric''s words shocked Yamamoto Fifty-Six very much, Cyric said all the shortcomings of this aircraft carrier! The current aircraft carrier is still a new thing. The layout of the aircraft carrier is still being explored by various countries. Of course, Cyric from later generations knows the best layout of the aircraft carrier! "Hi-kun, what do you suggest?" Yamamoto Fifty-Six continued to ask. "Cancel the impractical middle and lower flight decks, and remove the two twin 200mm guns in front of the middle flight deck. The upper flight deck is changed to a full-pass type, lengthened and widened, and structurally strengthened, extending to the bow for combined use Column support. The hangar extends forward and uses a lift." Cyric said. "At the same time, set up a ship island on the right side, two to three stories above the deck for easy command." Cyric is not the Virgin. These modifications are the configuration obtained after the modification of Akagi in 35 years. Now Cyric just said it in advance. After this transformation, the number of aircraft carried has been greatly increased, and the deck area has been expanded, making it easier for aircraft to take off and land. As for the ship island, historically, the islanders actually adopted the funny left ship island layout. Now, Cyrics suggestion , Replaced by the right. "Xijun, I didn''t expect you to have so much research on aircraft carriers!" Yamamoto Fifty-Six said, "We will seriously consider your opinions." Cyric is now proposing this way, of course, he hopes the islanders will try it first. After all, even if Germany starts to build aircraft carriers immediately, the superstructure will be built in a few years. By that time, the people of the island country had already explored the best solution, so it would be nice to come directly from the island country! At that time, Cyric will of course suggest that the country continue to make improvements. It is not the best solution to go straight to the deck. Later, the angled deck is the best deck layout! Cyric and Yamamoto Fifty-Six talked freely. The other people on the side, Goring and others, were listening humbly. They admired Cyric even more. They just said something, and suddenly the islanders lived! This time he came to the island country, Cyric also went very smoothly, using the experience of his previous life, he quickly settled all this. These will also greatly improve the naval technology of the island nation, but this is in line with Cyric''s plan. Island countries must vigorously develop the navy, or else, how can the US''s maritime power be constrained? When the European battlefield is in full swing, it is best to let the island nations contain the United States, so that Germany will be more likely to win World War II, especially, landing in the UK! Must kill Britain! Hitlers two-line battle is definitely a taboo. At the same time, his inability to cross the English Channel to attack Britain was one of the reasons for his counterattack. If there is no Britain, how can the Americans cross the Atlantic to make the Normandy landing? Even if it takes ten years for the United States to build landing ships, it is impossible for the United States to bring all their troops over at once! Now its just a preliminary cooperation, and military exchanges with the island country will continue in the future. For example, the island peoples Type 93 oxygen torpedo, the internal fire boat, the Iraqi 400 large submarine, etc., are all Cyrics best Hope to get. Especially the internal fireboat, which is actually an amphibious tank. This thing will definitely come in handy when attacking Britain! Now, even if it is a good start! Sirek successfully completed this trip to the East. When Sirek returned to Germany, he was warmly welcomed by President Hindenburg! Cyrics trip is very rewarding! Cyric is only taking the lead. The follow-up project will naturally have professional people to negotiate the details. Now, just a series of framework agreements reached, have already made everyone ecstatic! This series of agreements represents the beginning of a strong Germany! "We can''t wait any longer." Facing the old Hindenburg president and most of the familiar faces, Cyric knew that Hitler had done quite successfully during his absence. The political opponents are constantly being squeezed out, and various parties are constantly being banned in a legal situation, especially the economic success, and Hitler has completely won the support of the people. "Sooner or later, we are going to break through the Treaty of Versailles." Cyric said: "Well, we will start from now on. We must continue to test and test the bottom line of countries such as Britain and France. We must slowly break through." Cyric''s words made Hitler''s eyes shine brightly, and he asked Cyric: "Cyric, how do you think we should break through?" "Mr. President, Mr. Prime Minister, how do you think we are sending troops into the Rhineland now?" Cyric said. Everyone''s heart sank suddenly. Chapter 63： Advance to the Rhineland The German people will never forget the humiliation of the cession of land. We will quietly wait for the day of revenge. This is the words carved on a stone tablet in the Rhine Region. For Germans, the Rhine Region is an unforgettable pain in Germany! Rhineland refers to the land on both sides of the Rhine River. The Rhine River is the only natural barrier between Germany and France. In order to prevent Germany from launching another attack on France, the Versailles Contract of World War I stipulated that Germany shall not be fortified within 50 kilometers of the east and west banks. , The West Bank is occupied by the Allies. In this way, the Rhineland became a demilitarized zone, mainly serving as a buffer zone and an early warning zone between Germany and France. Once Germany has signs of mobilizing troops, France can have plenty of time to rely on the Rhine for defense. This is a preventive measure, so the importance of the Rhine is embodied in a political sense. In 1925, the United Kingdom, Germany, Italy, Belgium and other countries signed the Locarno Convention. Germany, France, and Belgium pledged to each other not to undermine the status quo of the western border of Germany stipulated in the Versailles Treaty, and prohibit entry in the Rhineland Demilitarized Zone Build an army inside. Otherwise, it will be regarded as a breach of the "Versailles Peace Treaty", which constitutes an "unprovoked act of aggression." In this case, the violated State Party can take immediate action. According to this convention, in 1930, the Allied occupation forces retreated from the left bank of the Rhine, and the area officially became a demilitarized zone. For the Germans, this is of course humiliating, because the Rhineland is originally German! As a result, Germany cannot station any troops here! They looked at the slowly flowing Rhine, and in their hearts, hatred was constantly gathering! No matter what, now, Germany''s military strength is still quite weak. Germany with only 100,000 troops is not as small as France''s! And at this moment, Cyric put forward an extremely bold plan to enter the Rhineland! This is simply a provocation, Chi Guoguo''s provocation! "By doing this, we are testing the attitudes of countries such as Britain and France." Cyric said: "Britain, France, the United States, they are all contradictory." The United Kingdom does not want to see France become strong and become a dominant player on the European continent, while the United States does not want Britain and France to become strong, or how the United States interferes in European affairs! And now, if the German army marches into the Rhineland, it will at best anger France! After all, the opposite is France! "If the countries do not respond, then I will take an important step. The Treaty of Versailles, for us, becomes a piece of waste paper." Cyric said: "We can bypass the Treaty of Versailles and make great strides. We have developed our military!" The attitude of other countries is very important! As for France, even if France wants military intervention, I am afraid that it will hesitate, because the Ruhr industrial area was before us a few years ago. At that time, the French proudly drove their troops into the industrial zone, trying to plunder German industry. As a result, the French found it difficult to sing alone. Not only the Germans resisted, but even the United Kingdom and other countries did not support it! So, this time the French will definitely exercise restraint, restraint, restraint again! "What if the French send troops?" President Hindenburg asked. "Then we will withdraw immediately." Cyric said indifferently: "Now, our strength can''t compete with the French. This is a test of the French attitude, then we must act carefully." "The big deal, it''s said that it was the private action of the army below to remove the officers in question and quell the anger of the French." Cyric continued: "President, Prime Minister, if possible, I want to lead the team." This is a test, test the reaction of the French, test the reaction of other countries, if they do not respond and are tolerant of Germany, then Germany will continue to move forward, if they react strongly, then Germany will immediately admit counsel. It''s that simple. Cyrics plan has already been spoken, and Hitlers eyes are shining brightly: "I think Cyrics plan is very good and can be carried out!" This plan, of course, is good! This is Cyric''s copy of Hitler''s plan almost intact! The results at the time were also exciting. France began to tolerate and condone, and France did not take any measures against Germany! After that, Hitler''s footsteps grew bigger and bigger, annexing Austria, kicking open the door of Poland! Now is the first step! Cyric, willing to take all responsibilities by yourself! This moved Hindenburg even more. If he fails, Cyric will carry all the charges! "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Cyrek, I agree with your plan." Hindenburg said: "Now, which army do you need to mobilize? I can appoint you as the commander of the army." "It''s still my old army, how about the 98th Infantry Regiment?" Cyric said. At that time, Cyrek was the commander of the 19th Infantry Battalion under the 98th Infantry Regiment. Now, lets say that Cyrek is also a major, of course he should command more troops, especially if he wants to completely occupy the Rhineland. One infantry battalion is not enough, at least one regiment is necessary. In history, Hitler dispatched 19 infantry battalions! "Okay, then I appoint you as the commander of the 98th Infantry Regiment, and the rank is promoted to lieutenant colonel." Hindenburg said. During this process, Secretary of Defense Grener never spoke. Although he is the Minister of Defense, Hindenburg is a marshal granted by the German Emperor, and his position in the army is even higher! In recent years, Hitlers power has risen rapidly, and Grener has always been worried, but he can do nothing. Now, he only hopes that Cyrics action will fail completely, which can make President Hindenburg wake up. , Don''t be fooled by these people in front of you! The current Cyric is just a small officer, but his potential is quite large. Grana knows well that these guys in front of him are ambitious, if they really let them completely master Germany. Power, then they will surely start a new war! In the last World War, Germany has lost a generation. Now, should Germany lose another generation? Grener, dont want to fight a world war! Britain and France certainly do not want to fight a world war. In the last war, they also lost an entire generation! Damn, all these people in front of you should go to hell! Chapter 64： Our army is back The Rhineland is a large territory on both sides of the Rhine River. These territories are all German! But now, Germany can only watch and can''t control it! Among them, except for the countryside, they are mainly cities such as Cologne, Koblenz, Frankfurt and Mainz. Among them, the first to be occupied, and one of the most important cities in Germany, is Frankfurt! Frankfurt means a ferry for the Franks, and the Franks are one of the Germanic people. This place has a long history, which can be traced back to around the year when the Rhine and Danube rivers were the northern borders of the Roman Empire. The Romans set up garrisons here, and this area became a border fortress. By the 8th century AD, this place gradually emerged and became an important political arena in Germany. For example, during the Holy Roman Empire, Frederick I, nicknamed Barbarossa, was elected emperor here. Since 1562, Frankfurt has replaced Aachen as the venue for the coronation ceremony of the emperor. 10 emperors were crowned here and ascended to the throne of the emperor. The Holy Roman Empire officially ended in 1806, and then Frankfurt became the seat of the Federal Government of the Rhine. It can be said that for the German people, Frankfurt has a deeply rooted political significance! At the same time, with the development of the economy, Frankfurt has become a prosperous commercial city and a German exchange and banking center. Now, the people of Frankfurt go to and from get off work normally every day, but they cannot see their own countrys army or the flying cross flag. Their hearts are extremely depressed. Of course, they are all German people. They yearn for one day to see the German army again! And in the early morning of this day, just before dawn, the workers who lived outside the city and were going to work in the city rode bicycles and walked on the road, but then they were puzzled. Behind them, the sound of cars came! In this era, bicycles are still the main means of transportation. Only the wealthiest people, companies and other institutions will own cars. Usually, at most, you can see a few carriages. When he stopped the bicycle and turned his head, he saw an unforgettable scene, time, as if it were frozen here! The army is the army of Germany! The car''s body is dark green. In the cargo box at the back of the car, a German army in a stiff military uniform is looking forward with his head high! His body, carrying Mauser rifles, on their heads, wearing a German military cap and a German flag, are flying fiercely! The army is our army! Everyone was shocked. A passerby first shouted: "It''s our army, our army is back!" His tone was pleasantly surprised, his tone was cheerful, and then he shouted loudly: "Long live Germany! Long live the Defence Army!" All the people burst out loud and loud voices! It was really shocking. After waiting for a few years, finally, the German army moved into the Rhineland! The people of Frankfurt, welcome in the road! Sitting in the cab in the front of the car, Cyric looked at the carnival crowd around him, and his heart was constantly fluctuating. Just like the Shimonoseki Treaty of later generations, the Versailles Treaty is the most shameful treaty for the German people! And now, when we step on the land here, we are challenging this treaty! The people here have long been waiting for it! Frankfurt, I''m here! The speed of the team is getting slower and slower. There is no way, there are more and more people on the road. In the end, the convoy was finally unable to move forward, because the crowd had blocked the road. The German people obey the traffic rules, but, helpless today, there are too many people on the streets, almost all of them, are pouring into the streets. There are more and more people here, and more and more people are crowded. Up! The merchants, with eggs and apples in their hands, began to stuff the soldiers in the car, while the beautiful girls gave their kisses without hesitation. At this moment, everyone was intoxicated! So Cyric could only open the door of the car and stood on top of the car basket. "Gentlemen and ladies, relatives of Greater Germany, I am Cyrek, the commander responsible for this time." Cyrek said: "At this moment, we have waited for a long time. Here, I can only represent Defense Forces, say to you, sorry, we are late." Cyric''s words moved many people very much, and this excuse me made some people''s eye circles moist. "It is shameful to have a country without defense!" Cyric continued: "Now, our country has come out of the economic crisis. Our national strength is flourishing. We will never be defeated by the conspiracy of other countries. We must continue to work hard, we must make our country strong again, long live Germany!" Long Live Germany! More and more people shouted, and the shouts resounded through the sky, in Frankfurt, in Germany, and across the entire European continent. At this moment, all Germans are extremely excited! The news also reached France and Paris. Inside the Elysee Palace, there was silence, and everyone felt at a loss. The Germans dare to openly tear up the Treaty of Versailles and advance to the Rhineland! "We must stop the Germans, and we can send an infantry division up! According to our original agreement, it is the Germans who are proactively starting the war!" It was Henri Philippe Petain, who became famous during the Battle of Verdun during the First World War, and now Petain is the French Marshal and Minister of War. "Betain, have you forgotten? When we entered the Ruhr Industrial Zone, the whole world was accusing us." Another voice said: "Now, we must not act rashly again!" At first, the French were proud, but finally left in a desperate manner. Although they had good reasons, they were fair and comfortable. So, Petain could only breathe on the side, did not speak any more, he was already old. And the whole of France is still in economic crisis, and the people will certainly not want to see a warlike government. If you are caught in war here because of this incident, I am afraid that the government will be more severely accused! Especially, President Paul Dome, who belongs to the image of a good old man! So, the discussion on this day has no results. Chapter 65： Step back, step forward "Thinking about the Latins makes us sick. Now, its no big deal for Germany to enter the Rhineland. After all, it was originally German. We were just forced to do the war. We are all Saxons. Germans are also our compatriots." At this time, in the UK, an emergency meeting was also held to discuss how to deal with the plan for Germans entering the Rhineland region. However, the British do not have much dislike for this. Now, there are three main races in Europe: the Latin race represented by France, the Slav race represented by Russia, and the Anglo-Saxon race represented by England and Germany. In other words, Britain and Germany belong to the same race. In World War I, Britain killed an entire generation, but the World War I was an erroneous war because the Kaiser Wilhelm II implemented a militaristic expansion policy and broke away from the Anglo-Saxon democratic political line. And now, Germany has established a democratic government, and the war has brought Germany back to the Anglo-Saxon family. So, it doesn''t matter if you are partial to some Germans. Moreover, another important aspect is to contain France. In the eyes of the British, it is impossible for a new war to break out. If France becomes the most powerful country in Europe, it will be quite detrimental to the United Kingdom. Especially now, this trend is already obvious. weak! In this case, Germany becomes stronger, which is good for Britain. London quickly reached an agreement not to pursue any accountability for the behavior of the Germans! One day, two days, three days, time passed little by little, and the big men in Berlin finally relaxed. France, Britain, they did not respond to their entry into the Rhineland region! This is an act of trampling on the Treaty of Versailles. They actually acquiesced in it! "Cyric, what a hero!" President Hindenburg was full of smiles, and he praised him in front of everyone without hesitation. "Yes, Cyrek is our German hero." Hitler also said with a smile: "Now, the whole country is jubilant, celebrating our re-entry to the Rhineland." Now, all parts of the country are cheering! In Munich, the same "Amazon Night" as the carnival is being held. Under the splendid fireworks and strong searchlights, the women who are standing on the car and riding on the horse, making all kinds of gorgeous shapes are half-naked, like a tall figure made of silver foil and a graceful curve like music. As if inspired and created by God, everyone around was cheering and celebrating. Victory! Now, the German economy has developed enough, and politically, it is constantly improving! Cologne, Koblenz, Frankfurt, Mainz, and other large cities that originally belonged to the Rhineland region, have now begun to celebrate lively. For them, they feel the power of Germany! They are excited and proud. And on this evening, the garrisons who came to these areas were the protagonists. Many girls took the initiative to give their kisses. On this night, more girls lost their lives to these handsome German soldiers. successfully completed the garrison in the Rhineland area, Cyrek returned to Berlin and was welcomed like a hero. "France is unwilling to intervene alone without the participation of other countries. The occupation of the Ruhr area has made France understand that it cannot completely prevent the recovery of our Germany by military intervention. After all, it is ours." "The United Kingdom looks at Germany''s rearm with a more sympathetic mentality, because after Russia was excluded from Europe, France became the most powerful country on paper in Europe, so it has a certain acquiescence to our German rearm. Cyric analyzed the situation this time. "Cyric, what do we do next?" Hindenburg asked. "We can contact the United Kingdom and discuss some new plans. We must limit the gross tonnage of our warships to 40% of the British tonnage," Cyric said. make warships! Develop the navy! This is an inevitable prerequisite for Germany to win World War II, and the navy is a service that needs time to accumulate. From now on, we must start working hard! Use the British sympathy, use the British vain attempt to contain the French thinking, to restore the strength of the German Navy! It has now been proved that the Treaty of Versailles is slowly turning into waste paper. It is time for the German military industry to gradually increase its investment! Britain and France retreated step by step, and Germany moved forward step by step, until finally, when Britain and France reacted, Germany had developed into a giant! At present, the German-class armored cruiser under construction by the navy has a displacement of only 10,000 tons. uukanshu.com and the cannon carried on it is only 283 mm, which is far from meeting Germany''s maritime needs. Germany must develop more warships! And, as the economy recovers, Germany has enough capacity to support the construction of these warships! Hindenburg''s eyes gleamed: "Cyrek, you are right. Our German navy should develop! Our army should also be further expanded." The Treaty of Versailles stipulates that the German army cannot exceed one hundred thousand people. This army is just enough to maintain law and order! Now, after challenging the Treaty of Versailles, there is no response from the West. Of course, Germany must develop further! "Yes, but we can''t stimulate Britain and France too much, so we have to gradually expand slowly. For example, now, we will expand the army to 120,000 first." Cyric said: "At the same time, we will form our armored force." "I am old, and the future belongs to your young people." Hindenburg said with a sigh. Hindenburgs term of office is coming soon. Unlike history, Hindenburg is now quite satisfied with the Workers Party led by Hitler. When the economic problems are resolved, there will be almost no suspense, and the Workers Party will gain German power! Especially, the recovery of the Rhineland region was also initiated by the Workers Party, and Cyrek represents the Workers Party! Hindenburg is already old, and he is quite satisfied to see that Germany is gradually rejuvenating. If the only problem is that Hindenburg values ??Cyric more, he admires this young man more. Its just that not everyone is satisfied. For example, now, Secretary of Defense Grener doesnt like the Workers Party, and even has some hostility. Chapter 66： How to control the army "Now, our biggest problem is the army." Coming out of the presidential palace and meeting in a small circle, Cyric looked at several old acquaintances in front of him and continued to analyze. Although Hitler has a great desire for power, he is not arbitrary now. He values ??Cyric''s opinion very much, because until now, Cyric''s judgment has never been missed! The last time Cyric voluntarily gave up the position of prime minister, Hitler was also very moved. He valued Cyric very much, and even in Hitler''s eyes, he regarded Cyric as his successor. If there is anything unexpected, Cyric is the most suitable one to lead Germany! "Now, our power in the Wehrmacht is constantly expanding. However, we want to completely control the Wehrmacht, and it is still very far away." Hitler followed up and said, "Sirek, what good do you have?" "We know that the Secretary of Defense is the head of the military, and the current Secretary of Defense Grener is our deadly enemy. Therefore, when you come to power and become president, you must be replaced by a new person to become the Secretary of Defense." Cyric Said. As the president, he has the right to appoint the minister of defense. This is a common practice. Therefore, it is quite normal for Hitler to replace Grener. "Then, who shall we replace?" Hitler said. "Party leader, I have a good idea." At this moment, Roma, who was impatient, had already come out to speak: "Now, our stormtrooper has expanded to 500,000 people. Simply put our stormtrooper and The defense forces merge so that we can firmly control the army." Now, the problem before Hitler is how to control the army! And Roma came up with a simple solution. Is this hard to say? Now, the stormtrooper has 500,000 people, while the defense army has only 100,000! Once the two sides merge, of course they have to listen to the stormtroopers, and Roma, if he does his part, is the new secretary of defense! Rom spoke in a loud voice, and the scar on his left cheek was shaking. In Rohms eyes, when Hitler came to power, the position of Minister of Defense, is that still necessary? Of course it is his! Hearing Rohm''s words, Hitler did not speak immediately, while Cyrek on the side firmly opposed. "No, the stormtroopers are the leader''s political propaganda tool, not the army, Roma, you underestimate the power of the Prussian army, they are the real backbone of the German army." Cyric was once a member of the stormtrooper, but now Cyric has completely separated from the stormtrooper, and Cyric has belonged to the army. Stormtrooper, just a bunch of hooligans and thugs! They are wearing brown uniforms and military boots, looking majestic. When other parties organize rallies, the stormtroopers are responsible for sabotage, assaulting the venue, smashing tables and chairs, and intimidating and threatening participants. And when the Workers Party rallies, they are responsible for the safety of the venue. At the beginning, Hitler was quite supportive of the stormtroopers. Faced with the accusations, Hitler once said: "The stormtroopers are not a moral school to educate the children of the upper class, but an organization of brutal fighters." However, as Hitler continued to control power, Hitler and Roma clashed with regard to the nature of the stormtrooper. Roma wanted to build the stormtrooper into a real army, but Hitler hoped that the stormtrooper was only his political propaganda tool. This was also the reason why Roma left, but now, even though Roma has returned, he is still ambitious. Especially now, as the Workers'' Party is about to rule Germany, Roma is also coveting the position of Minister of Defense! Even if there is no future generation factor, now, can the stormtrooper become a regular force? Of course not! The backbone of the German army is the Prussian army! Junker nobles are a group of Prussia. Because the eldest son inherits all the land of the title, the remaining nobles can only find their own way out. For them, the best way is to join the army and gain the title by virtue of military merit. In this way, the Junkers who joined the army, in order to be rewarded, fight bravely, and actively exercise their military skills, always follow the example of the ancient Teutonic knights, and their noble origins have given them a good cultural and artistic education. They have been formed for hundreds of years. This group of peculiar Prussian officers. This kind of penetration is subtle, and how can it be replaced by a rabble of stormtroopers after hundreds of thousands of years of influence? "Cyric, what you said makes me unacceptable." Roma has already started arguing with Cyric: "Could it be that you said that you want to be Minister of Defense? You are not a member of the Prussian Army Corps. , Its just being valued by the old guy in Hindenburg ~ www.novelhall.com~ of course not. Sirek said: The leader of the party, the new minister of defense, must be found from the officer corps. I recommend it. Werner- General Edward Fritz von Blomberg takes over. Marshal Hindenburg will be satisfied with your appointment." Cyric''s words made Hitler nod his head: "Yes, only by appointing this person can Marshal Hindenburg be satisfied." Although there is no doubt that he will come to power in this election, Hindenburg, who has been retiring many times, is still the most influential person in Germany. Without Hindenburgs support, Hitler would never be able to effectively control power. ! Therefore, Hindenburg cannot be made too suspicious. If Roma is allowed to come to power, there is no doubt that the stormtroopers will sweep the country. This situation is definitely not what Hindenburg wants to see! Only by letting people who do not belong to the Workers'' Party become the Minister of Defense, can they balance the top ranks of Germany and prevent the Workers'' Party from becoming a big one! "I didn''t expect, why are you afraid of the old guy Hindenburg?" Rohm heard that even Hitler had agreed to Cyric''s proposal and couldn''t help but retort: ??"When we truly control the power of Germany, we will definitely The country undergoes a thorough reform, and the capitalists and aristocratic classes will be overthrown, and Germany will become a country where the lower class people are the masters!" "Now is the best opportunity. If we miss this opportunity, we will wait again!" Roma was extremely angry at this time, and almost slapped the table. What are you afraid of? Now there are 500,000 stormtroopers, and many local government police agencies are stormtroopers! Rohm is quite confident to carry out a real revolution in Germany! You idiot! It is not the people at the bottom who really determine the fate of Germany! Cyric thought in his heart. Chapter 67： National car oke up unhappy. Roma was tough, so hard that even Hitler''s face was embarrassed. He recruited Roma with one hand, but now Hitler felt that Roma seemed to be a little uncontrollable risk. Roma is too strong! Hitler does not like strong people, especially in his own camp, there are discordant sounds! Cyric looked at Hitler''s eyes, and knew that today''s meeting had already buried a murderous intention! "We proceed according to the established plan." Hitler whispered. Just as Hitlers organization was discussing plans, at the Presidential Palace and Hindenburgs side, a group of staff members were also urging him, especially Grener and Schleicher. "President, your body is still strong and you can be the president for another round." Schleicher said: "With you, the current situation can be suppressed." "That''s right, President." Greerner was also lobbying: "You are the pillar of our Germany. Under your leadership, we in Germany have become vigorous and are gradually becoming stronger. You will continue to lead us. To continue to build a strong country, we cannot live without your leadership." They all know that there is no room for fire and water with the Workers Party. Hitlers moustache has been smiling now, and once Hindenburg steps down, he will attack them at any time! "I''m old." Hindenburg didn''t move at all. "The future belongs to young people. However, you can rest assured that I will watch from behind. Once there is a situation, I can stand up at any time." Hindenburg, after all, is still the most influential person in Germany. If there is a situation in Germany, Hindenburg will definitely stand up! Schleicher and Grener, both saw the worry in each other''s eyes, but now, the president seems to have made up his mind not to participate in the next presidential election! By virtue of his prestige over the years, Hitler is already quite appealing in Germany! And this mustache will take Germany into the ditch! It is a pity that the president refuses to come back! There was almost no suspense in the German general election in 1932. Hitler relied on his enthusiasm to pull Germany back from the edge of the economic crisis! At the same time, the restoration of the Rhineland region has brought the prestige of the Workers'' Party to its zenith! In this case, Hitler was welcomed by the people of the whole country! Everywhere I go, thousands of people admire it! This year, Hitler succeeded in becoming the next president of Germany with more than 50% of the votes! "We, Germany, are the most developed country in Europe!" When Hitler was pulling votes, he personally made a promise: "In our country, everyone will drive a car!" The people below are carnivals. For them, Hitler is the one who led them to miracles! Just a few years ago, a large number of German people were almost unemployed at home, worrying about tomorrows bread. In the past two years, Germany has undergone earth-shaking changes! The German people have become rich! This kind of wealth is definitely not to let a few people get rich first, but to let the majority of working class and management get rich together. Wages are rising so fast that the management will soon find nothing, they can afford it, but the workers cant afford it. The management can have cars, and the workers will soon have them too! All the people believed in Hitler''s words, because the facts are right in front of them! Hitler is definitely a doer, just making a promise, Hitler has already summoned the giants of the automobile industry across the country in the name of the prime minister. As an important western industrial country, Germany also has a lot of automobile industries. The more famous ones include Mercedes-Benz, Maybach, etc. However, they mainly produce luxury cars, which are also for the rich. Hitler, he is definitely not empty talk, he must implement his ideas. "Cars are the guarantee of the people''s happiness, just like the United States." Hitler said to the auto giants. Now, in the United States, every 5 people own a car, and now in Germany, every 50 people own one! Civilians are almost insulated from cars. "We want to produce a car that can seat 2 adults and 3 children at a speed of 100 km/h and serve Germany. As for the price, it must be within 990 marks." Hitler said to the car giants present. : "This will be our national car, Volkswagen." Hearing Hitler''s words, everyone gasped. What a joke! Although the mark has recovered its value, the mark of 990 is only enough for the price of a small motorcycle! How can it be possible to make such a cheap national car? They all want to make money However, they have to calculate the cost. This little money is definitely a loss! "Mr. Prime Minister, I propose that Dr. Polshe can take on this task." A consultant said. Ferdinand Porsche, the famous car design master! In 1875, Mr. Porsche was born in a family of blacksmiths in Mafsdorf near Liberec, Austro-Hungary. Although Jack already belongs there, his family members are all Sudeten Germans. The young Boscher is already infinitely beautiful. He has worked in many automobile companies. From the beginning of electric cars, he has numerous patent rights. At the same time, Boscher is also a man who has experienced ups and downs. When he entered the Mercedes-Benz Motor Company, he focused on developing small cars, but he received no support. And he was constantly squeezed out by people, so he withdrew from Daimler. In 1929, Porsche entered Austria as the technical director of Steyr. It is a pity that not only Steyr was quickly acquired by Daimler-Benz, he could only leave again. Just two years ago, Boscher founded his own company: Porsche Car Workshop. The first 12 members of the studio established under the economic background of the Great Depression were Polshe''s most trusted friends and relatives. The current Boscher is still struggling, and at the same time, other opponents are also watching him. Now, it is proposed to let Boscher take over. Where is the opportunity for Boscher, but it is actually digging holes for him! If Boscher can''t make it out, then Boscher will be completely stinky in Germany, and the Porsche company will not have any capital and continue to compete in Germany. Now with the recovery of national strength, German car sales will definitely increase, and no one wants more competitors. Chapter 68： Volkswagen After receiving the news, Boscher left for Berlin, bumping all the way, he met Hitler. "Prime Minister, it''s nice to meet you." Boscher said to Hitler. Then, he saw the people on the side and was even more happy: "Colon Cyric, I am very happy to meet you. You are the pride of our Germany. !" "Dr. Boscher, we want to discuss the issue of national cars, which will be closely related to the lives of our German people." Cyric said. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with Cyric, but when I heard that Bosher was about to be summoned, Cyric still blended in. Of course he knew this doctor, who was equally famous in later generations. In peacetime, you design cars. In wartime, you can design tanks! Although the electric tank designed by Dr. Boscher was not put into actual combat in the end, as a genius in mechanical design, the role of Dr. Boscher is something no one can replace! Now, this is the first meeting between Cyric and Dr. Boscher. The person in front of him is thinner, his hair is a little bald, the beard under the nose is thicker, and he looks quite smart. "I have learned the purpose of summoning me, so I have brought my design." Dr. Boscher said, and nearly twenty design drawings were given to Hitler in front of him. Twenty drawings! Boscher knew about Hitlers National Motors plan for a long time ago, so he was waiting for this time to come! Hitler watched one by one. When he saw one of them, he couldn''t let go anymore. As an artist, Hitler liked the appearance of this kind of car. Beatles! Yes, what Hitler saw was the Beetle! The appearance is smooth, cute and full of the characteristics of the times. Hitler likes it very much! "Dr. Boscher, the design of this picture is quite good." Hitler said: "I hope our national car is like this." Hitler was very satisfied. "Okay, then our Porsche company will do our best to develop this kind of car." Boscher said: "However, our company is not large enough now to undertake the production task of this kind of car." The current Porsche company is still a small company. It mainly builds some sports cars by hand. The real national cars are mass-produced. That requires a huge plant and a large number of workers. "What about other car companies?" Hitler asked. "Other companies, I am afraid they will not bear it. After all, the profit of this car is too low." Dr. Boscher said. What profit can be made to build a car with the price of a motorcycle? "I think we should build a car company in a state-owned form to produce this kind of national car." Cyric on the side made a suggestion: "In this way, even if it doesn''t make money, it can at least provide thousands of domestic vehicles. 10,000 jobs." Hitlers Workers Party was originally under the banner of opposing privatization. Now, it is completely acceptable to build a state-owned factory and build cars for the people, even if it loses money! "Okay, then we will build an automobile industry base in Stuttgart so that everyone can drive cars. This company is called Volkswagen!" Hitler said. Volkswagen! In the later generations of China, this car is an absolute universe-class car, but most people will not know that this car company was actually created under Hitler''s hands! Now, it is established under Cyric''s proposal, and it is several years earlier than in history! Almost a few days after Hitler succeeded in the German presidential campaign, Volkswagen officially broke ground! Although the car is still in the trial production stage, the models on display have already excited many German people, and the Beetle became popular in Germany instantly! When the German people were cheering for the Beetle, no one noticed that their top management was slowly changing. The last Minister of Defense, Grener, has left the German political arena with President Hindenburg, and the new one is also General Blomberg from the Junker regiment! For this appointment, General Blomburg was also quite unexpected. Two years ago, he was slandered by Schleicher''s tricks and left the top. Now, he can return to the center of power as the Minister of Defense! Moreover, what made him even more delighted was that Marshal Hindenburg was very supportive of him! Just when the Hindenburg Marshal stepped down, he raised the rank of Blomburg to general infantry. Furthermore, according to the Weimar Constitution, the Minister of Defense of the Cabinet prohibits active military personnel from serving as the Minister of Defense. Blomburg is an exception. He was licensed by Hindenburg to serve as the Minister of Defense as the commander-in-chief of the Wehrmacht. This is the last thing Hindenburg did before the end of his presidency. Hindenburg had his own plans He was very satisfied with Blomberg, who came from the Junker regiment, and he wanted to use The military position of Blomburg balanced Hitler''s power in the cabinet. However, Hindenburg had obviously made a wrong calculation. He had no idea that Blomberg had been brainwashed long ago, and he was completely on the side of the Workers Party. Furthermore, just after Hitler formally formed a cabinet and appointed Blomburgh as the Minister of Defense, he was also promoted to the first rank, and Blomburg was promoted to a general! Blomberg is grateful to Hitler, and at the same time, he is also full of confidence. With Hitler''s coming to power, as the new government begins to operate, a new major event is about to begin. Expand the army! It is shameful to have a country without defense. A 100,000 army is simply not enough for Germany to maintain its national security. Therefore, army expansion is imperative! First of all, the army will be expanded to 150,000! After the end of World War I, Sikter had already laid a solid foundation for the army. Now, it is quite easy for the German army to expand. "Our troops, in the process of expansion, must pay attention to armored units." Although the rank is not high enough, Cyrek is already the number two figure in the party. Now after Hitler became president, Cyrek also became Hitler. Your right-hand man can participate in meetings of this level. "Our factory is about to start producing new tanks." Cyric said: "Therefore, the formation of our armored force is also imminent. I propose that we set up an armored division." When expanding the army, in addition to expanding the original army, it is necessary to form a special armored division! This was planned by Cyric a long time ago, and Hitler''s consent was also obtained. Especially, the Panther Tank is finally about to start small batch production. Chapter 69： challenge Cyric still underestimated the difficulty of the technique. At the base in Libya, the designers who used it for five years, with the shame of World War I, put into intense work, and finally turned into a cross-age Panther tank. At the beginning of the 1930s, when almost all advanced industrial countries were still manufacturing light tanks, Cyric had already set his sights on the future and manufactured tanks that surpassed the entire era. At that time, it can be said to be quite excited. However, after this tank was manufactured, various technical failures have been plagued all technicians. Tank technology is not accomplished overnight. Problems with tank processing technology, various materials, etc. will cause tank failures. The tank shown to Hindenburg and others was only a prototype. In the past few years, the personnel in the Libyan base are still studying with great concentration. With continuous research, they have overcome each technical problem. Now, the Panther tank has gradually matured. Its just that those hand-built tanks are put in the factory for production, which is another new challenge! You know, industrialized production methods, but there will be many defective products, these will affect the reliability of the tank. Therefore, it is not yet possible to build in large quantities. At the same time, this is also due to the requirement of confidentiality. Now, after Hitler has truly mastered the power of the empire, it is handed over to Krupp to conduct small batch trial production and overcome the craft On the problem, then, when needed, it can be built in large quantities! Of course, at Krupp, it is still a confidential project, and it is just an ordinary tractor. At the same time, following Cyric to the desert base, Guderian''s armored soldiers who researched various tactics can finally have a large number of tanks! According to Cyric''s plan, the initial production tanks need to be secretly transported to Libya, and then handed over to the armored soldiers to toss in the Libyan desert and constantly train their combat techniques. Its just that, now we need to give them an explanation and let them return to the Wehrmacht sequence! Cyric is vying for a name for them. The honorary title of Germany''s first armored division must be handed over to Guderian. This is what Cyric owes Guderian! Hitler nodded. Hitler agreed with Cyric''s plan. Now, as long as he nodded again, Blomburg must have nothing to say. Who knows, Blomberg hasnt spoken yet. Scarface Roma sitting on the side has already spoken first: "I think that when the tank is produced, it should be handed over to our stormtrooper. Now, our stormtrooper. , The equipment is too backward! Our 4.5 million stormtroopers have only light weapons, and they simply cannot shoulder the responsibility of defending our country." Stormtroopers! In the past two years, the stormtrooper has developed like a snowball, and now there are 4.5 million people! In contrast, the National Defense Force has only 100,000 people. Even if it grows, it has only just developed to 150,000. Now Roma is already quite proud. Bibi, the number of people, I''m dozens of times yours! Moreover, in his words, he has clearly conveyed a signal that the stormtroopers should replace the national defense forces! "Rome, don''t talk nonsense!" Before General Blomburg could speak, Hitler had begun to scold him: "We are now discussing the Wehrmacht expansion plan. It has nothing to do with the stormtroopers. You can shut up! " Rom''s eyes were cold, and he swept over everyone, and finally fixed his position on General Blomberg: "We defeated the First World War and shamefully reduced it to 100,000 people. Don''t worry about such a national defense army!" After finishing speaking, Roma stood up: "Since there is nothing to do with me, then I will leave first." arrogant! arrogant! "Mr. President, the stormtroopers are now over-inflated. We must be vigilant. If such an organization is out of your control, it will be irreparable." Blomberg said. Hitler''s face was ugly. He knew that by doing this, Roma was actually trying to put pressure on himself. With the continuous expansion of the stormtroopers, Roma has always been full of illusions and wanted to make the stormtroopers the real Germany. The military force replaces the National Defense Forces! Today, it is equivalent to Roma challenging the Wehrmacht! Brave but inexorable! Cyric, who had not spoken just now, knew that Rom''s death was not far away! If Roma really wants to seize power, he should be gentle on the surface and paralyze everyone, especially the military! Then, when the time was right, he suddenly attacked and killed the entire officer corps! Just get rid of the leaders who are still in the army. The army has no heads, and it will soon be chaotic. When that happens, Hitler can only rely on Roma''s stormtroopers. . Rome is just such a challenge, only to make Hitler hate him more and more, until Hitler can''t bear it, he will raise his butcher knife! "The 4.5 million stormtroopers are really too many. These people are not engaged in production and are a burden on society." Blomberg said: "Mr. President, I suggest that two-thirds of the stormtroopers should be Cut it down, and the remaining one-third must be disarmed, so as to ensure the stability of our German country." Now, it is Blomberg who is on behalf of the army to negotiate terms! If Hitler wanted the army to trust him, he had to sacrifice the stormtrooper! For Hitler, this is of course difficult to choose. Although the appearance of Roma just now embarrassed Hitler, after all, Hitler started from the stormtrooper. At the beginning, the stormtrooper followed Hitler in the beer hall. Now , If Hitler sacrificed the stormtrooper, it would be emotionally difficult to accept. "Aren''t we just discussing the expansion plan?" Cyric hurriedly said: "Now, let''s continue with the topic just now. I propose that the newly formed armored division should have Guderian as the commander. What do you think?" "Yes, let''s discuss the expansion plan first." Hitler said: "About the stormtroopers, we will discuss in detail another day. I agree with Guderian." Blomberg also knows to advance and retreat. At this time, we can no longer continue the topic just now, but the army will definitely be prepared! Stormtrooper, that group of hooligans, ground ruffians, actually want to replace the defense army! I really dont know that the sky is so great! "Guderian is a good talent, and he can do it." Blomberg also returned to the topic just now. Chapter 70： The contradiction is irreconcilable "Don''t forget that I have millions of stormtroopers and all key positions are occupied by my people. If Adolf is reasonable, we will solve the problem calmly. Otherwise, I intend to use force! This is not for myself, but It''s for our revolution." Roma said angrily when he came out of the meeting room. At this time, Roma was in anger. At this time, the object of his confession was the Minister of Foreign Affairs Constantine von Neuwright. Newright is a professional diplomat. He was the German ambassador to the UK two years ago. After Hitler came to power, he appointed him as Minister of Foreign Affairs. This was also a way to confuse Hindenburg. Hitler used the same people. The Minister of Foreign Affairs does not have any real power, just expressing some opinions. And, as a smart diplomat, of course he knows how to judge the situation. Now, Roma''s words have entered Newlet''s ears, and it will not take a few hours to reach Hitler''s ears. Newright comforted Rom, and Rom left in a huff. arrived at the headquarters of the stormtrooper, but Roma was still angry. Roma now feels that the contradiction between Hitler and Hitler is getting bigger and bigger. The contradiction between the two is not only due to the problem of the defense forces, but also because of their different conceptions of the country. ! In Roma''s eyes, the current high-level society is almost all reactionary. Roma resists zbism and advocates nationalization of major industrial enterprises, expansion of workers'' control rights, confiscation of old aristocratic property and redistribution, and social equality . After all, Hitler''s Workers'' Party is under the banner of shism! Because Hitler did not do everything thoroughly, Roma even proposed a "second revolution" against the "reactionaries"! Facts have proved that Roma was too naive, and Hitler could gain power. In addition to relying on the Workers Party, it relied more on business figures, that is, big capitalists! Romes claims made them feel uneasy, and Hitler quickly assured the business community that there would be no second revolution. So Roma was disappointed with Hitler. At the beginning, Roma was also very ideal, and wanted to work with Hitler to realize his ideals, but now, social reforms have not followed Roma''s ideas! If Hitler was still prime minister before, with Hindenburg on his head, and could not let go, then Hitler is now the president! Hitler is the supreme ruler of this country, Hitler has absolute power! Rome and Hitler had serious differences on how to govern this country! Now, returning to his territory, Rom looked at his confidant Hines beside him, and couldn''t help but continue to complain: "Adolf is going to betray us. He is fighting fiercely with the gangsters, and only believes in the generals of East Prussia! Adolf used to be my student, he learned military knowledge from me. Unfortunately, Adolf is still a civilian, a pen, a dreamer, and a petty bourgeoisie in his bones." Roma speaks without going through the brain, and he says whatever he wants! He didn''t know, these words soon reached Hitler''s ears! "This Roma is really too much!" After hearing these words, Hitler suddenly slapped the table with anger! Rohm, Hitler''s closest comrade-in-arms, Rohm followed Hitler closely when the beer hall rioted! Hitler will not forget that in every speech, the stormtroopers will do their best to protect his safety, and the stormtroopers will destroy the speeches of other political parties. Once, Hitler attached great importance to the stormtroopers! But now, Roma actually publicly opposed him! Hitler is nostalgic. In the First World War, Hitler once braved the bullets to bring his comrades back and obtain the rank of corporal. He was not afraid of death. Hitler is not a person who is addicted to power as life, his purpose is to fight for Germany for life, this is a very pure purpose! To realize this ideal, he must be dictatorial! But now, when faced with Roma''s almost rebellious words, Hitler is still very contradictory. "Sirek, what should I do?" Hitler said to the most trusted man in front of him. Cyric is almost the same as Hitler, not greedy for power, working wholeheartedly for the strength of Germany, and more importantly, Cyric''s absolute loyalty to Hitler! Now, Hitler faced his own problem and asked Cyric for his opinion. For Cyric, this is certainly not difficult to answer! "President, you also know the character of Roma. He is careless and unconcealed. He is what he wants to say, but it doesn''t mean that he really thinks like this in his heart." Cyric said. Cyric did not fall into trouble, and what he said was quite objective, which made Hitler very satisfied. Now, Himmler and Heinrich are almost all talking bad things about Roma. Those rebellious words just now were collected by Himmler, in Himmlers opinion Luo The rebellion is a certainty. Just one answer made Cyric more valued by Hitler. Whatever Cyric does, the starting point is not for himself, but for this country! "But Roma''s desire for power is too great." Cyric continued. Although he would not directly say that Roma rebelled, he certainly knew that Hitler had judgment in his heart, but Cyric had to analyze the current situation clearly. "Rome has always hoped that the stormtroopers will become the regular army of Germany and replace the defense forces." Cyric said: "This contradiction is not adjustable." The key to the contradiction is the positioning of the stormtrooper! Roma, want to be Minister of Defense! And Hitler would never watch such a thing happen! Now Hitler still values ??the Juncker regiment very seriously. For Hitler, the Junker regiment is the core and soul of the German army. Hitler knows exactly what the stormtrooper under him is! Stormtroopers are Hitler''s tools for seizing power. After Hitler has seized power, the importance of the stormtroopers has greatly declined. It is absolutely impossible to replace the defense forces! Now, Hitler is in a dilemma, what Cyric said is the most critical point! "So, I personally suggest that our stormtrooper should be reduced drastically, and it is enough to leave a few hundred symbolic people in the end. Perhaps you should have a good talk with Roma. This is related to the future of Germany. The basic pattern of the battle. Cyric said: Marshal Hindenburg, he must be watching from behind. Hitler suddenly understood that if the stormtroopers are not cut, it is absolutely impossible to obtain the true support of the army! Now, Hitler needs the absolute allegiance of the army! Always sacrifice! Chapter 71： Sidecar "Our troops want to achieve mobility. The bicycles in the past must be eliminated. Therefore, we must vigorously develop military motorcycles." Looking at the neat factory building and the workers responsible for assembly on the production line, Cyric and The people around said. Here is the famous BMW company of later generations! The spirit of German craftsmanship is not in vain. It can be found that many of the world''s famous automobile manufacturers are German! At the same time, many famous figures were born. For example, Gotlieb Daimler and Karl Benz, the two founded Mercedes and Benz respectively, and recently merged into one company. August Horch is the founder of Audis predecessor Auto Union, Ferdinand Porsche, the founder of the famous Porsche company. However, BMW, which is also one of the three luxury brands, rarely mentions its pioneer. If you have studied thermodynamics in college, you can clearly know the "Otto cycle", which is the most common form of internal combustion engine cycle. And this Otto is the name of the person, the name of the founder of BMW! Gustav Otto, the greatest aircraft manufacturing expert in German history, and his father Nicholas August Otto is the inventor of the famous Otto internal combustion engine. In 1876, he produced the first four-stroke cycle engine in human history! In 1913, Otto and his sons established the Bavarian engine factory in Munich. At that time, it mainly produced aircraft engines. A few years later, BMW was registered and established. The blue sky and white clouds logo has been used for later generations and has become an artifact. Unfortunately, after World War I, according to the Treaty of Versailles, Germany will not be able to produce any military aircraft, let alone aircraft engines, so BMW can only make changes. Just in 1922, BMW started producing motorcycle engines. In the early days, they only supplied engines for British motorcycle brands such as Victoria. And a year later, the first BMW motorcycle was born, this is the cross-age R32! This kind of motorcycle was successfully developed in just five weeks. It has the world''s first horizontally opposed engine and is also the world''s first motorcycle with shaft transmission! Since this time, the shaft drive design has become one of the most well-known features of BMW motorcycles! The R32 can reach a maximum speed of 90 kilometers per hour. Compared to other motorcycles, it may not be very fast, but its durability is quite strong. Especially in many races, it can win by virtue of its durability. The motorcycle fell apart before finishing the race! Now, although BMW has entered the field of automobile production, its motorcycle production is still its main business. Now, with the development of the army, BMW''s motorcycle development will also enter a new stage! The current Cyric, who is a colonel, works in the weapons and equipment department, and can be responsible for almost all the weapons and equipment of the German army. This is also related to his previous foreshadowing. Panther tanks, battleships, aircraft carriers, these all started with Cyric''s intervention. Therefore, it is most appropriate for Cyric to take charge of these. After taking this position, Cyric has put forward many other ideas in addition to the assembly line production of the Panther tank. For example, about getting motorcycles into service in the army! After the First World War, Germany became a defeated country. In addition to the drastic reduction in the size of the army, due to the deterioration of the countrys economy, the renewal of the German armys equipment was also quite slow, so much so that many armies are still equipped with bicycles for transportation tool! Bicycles of course cannot really be used as equipment for the army. Think about the German army riding a bicycle to conquer Moscow. Cyrenk is absolutely drunk. Therefore, it is necessary to develop new means of transportation to replace bicycles! What is the most suitable? Of course it is a motorcycle! In the movies of later generations, you can usually see the German soldiers, riding a sidecar in the wilderness. In the army, motorcycles also play a huge role. Before the start of each attack, the motorcycle reconnaissance unit is often the advance of the entire attack sequence. The motorcycle is smaller in appearance than other vehicles and is easy to conceal. It is equipped with a machine gun on the side and gives it good combat performance and can provide fire support to its own infantry. , Germanys various mechanized troops are equipped with a large number of motorcycles, after all, they are cheap. At the same time, motorcycles can also be used for various other purposes. For example, it is an important piece of equipment for the German communicators. Riding on it, it quickly transmits combat commands between various combat units in motion. Put the radio equipment on the vehicle, and it becomes a communications command vehicle; on the front lines of war, it is an ideal vehicle for fast ambulance and transportation of the wounded. Heavy-duty military motorcycles have great traction and are equipped with a special trailer. It is an ammunition/supply transport vehicle; if necessary, it can also act as a tractor and tow some light artillery! It can be said that one car has many functions. Of course, the off-road capability of motorcycles has always been inferior to that of tracked vehicles. However, at this stage, it is necessary to equip various military forces with a large number of motorcycles. Cyric takes this seriously. For BMW, this is a good development opportunity! After receiving the order from above, BMW quickly carried out the corresponding research and development. It took two months to produce the BMW R75 motorcycle in front of you! "Colon Cyric, this is the latest military motorcycle developed by our BMW company." Next to Cyric is BMW''s chief engineer Fritz. He introduced Cyric to the motorcycle in front of him. "According to the original mechanical indicators, our motorcycle has a displacement of 746 ml, a power of a 26-horsepower two-cylinder air-cooled engine, a four-speed gearbox with reverse gear, and a top speed of 95 kilometers per hour." This motorcycle looks quite rough. The first thing that attracts people''s attention is not the steel frame of the car, nor the spoke-style wheels, but the seat instead of the powerful exhaust pipe. Yes, from the perspective of later generations, the first thing you see is the seat, because it is the most primitive bicycle seat! looks definitely not as comfortable as the sponge seat foreskin of later generations, but if you sit on it... In the eyes of everyone''s attention, Cyric stepped up, feeling the same as riding a row in later generations. Yes, this is an absolute large displacement! Although it does not look great, when you sit on it, you can feel that it is still very ergonomic, except for the brake on the front handle, and the hinge is on the outermost side. Chapter 72： Aircraft engine "Can it be activated?" Cyric asked. "Of course you can!" Fritz stepped forward, turned the start lever over, unscrewed the switch, and then gave him a hard kick. Cyric can ride, but Cyric will not start. In the later generations, all of them are electrically activated. This way of pedaling is tricky. The exhaust pipes on both sides of , light blue smoke came out, following the sound of the humming engine, it sprayed out backwards. Cyric twisted the accelerator twice, and the engine roared, then, pinching the left clutch, Cyric''s foot stepped on the gearshift lever. slowly loosened the clutch, followed by twisting the accelerator with his right hand, and the R-75 motorcycle started booming! Colonel Cyric is simply an all-rounder. No one has taught Cyric how to ride a motorcycle, especially this kind of three-wheeled motorcycle with a sidecar. Cyric can actually drive around! is very cool, right? In later generations, as an absolute fan of World War II, Cyric once rode the Yangtze 750. Although the prototype is not R75, but R71, after all, there are still many similarities. And now, riding on this kind of motorcycle, Cyrenk has completely integrated into this era. German military production capacity is absolutely strong enough. The only factor that limits them is resources! Now, Cyric has passed through and became Hitler''s most trusted subordinate. Of course he wants to change all of this! Now, many revelations have changed. This kind of motorcycle should have been produced in 40 years, but now, it has been several years in advance! stepped on the brake and pinched the front brake, a huge force came, and the BMW R75 stopped quickly. The front wheels of this car are mechanically braked, and the rear wheels are hydraulically assisted brakes, which is quite easy! Looking at Cyrek back in a circle, everyone at BMW knows that there is absolutely no problem with this type of motorcycle in finalized production! In this way, BMW will also usher in the peak of development! "Performance is good." Cyric got off the car and said, "When the test is completed and it is handed over to the military for acceptance, the military can first order one thousand." One thousand is only an initial number. In the entire World War II, there were 16,000 motorcycles of this model alone. Other models and motorcycles from other companies were active on the front lines of World War II. "Colonel Cyric, we have another idea about this kind of motorcycle." Fritz said: "Take this kind of motorcycle as a prototype, and then change it to a tracked chassis for better performance." half track structure! The front is the wheel and the back is the track. This structure was once quite popular in the German army! Cyric of course knows that this kind of structure is actually not very advanced. It is an example that this kind of structure will be eliminated in future generations. But now, only a small amount of improvement is needed to have better performance, and of course it can be tried. "We agree in principle, but this is not the model proposed by the military, so don''t think about the military''s research and development expenses." Cyric said very clearly. "Okay, we, BMW, bear the R&D expenses ourselves." said Franz Joseph Papp, the head of BMW. As long as it receives a steady stream of orders from the military, BMW will be able to have a good financial income and expenditure, and it will be quite easy to develop new models on its own. Then Cyric''s words made BMW even more overjoyed. "As a professional aircraft engine manufacturer, BMW must continue the previous tradition and design better and more powerful aircraft engines." Cyric said: "Empire needs BMW aircraft engines." Aircraft engine! This has always been the main business of BMW! BMW has never given up on aero engines in these years! They have been developing, but unfortunately, they can only be pre-researched, or sold abroad, such as the Soviet Union, island countries, etc., but in Germany, there are almost no orders. Now, Germany is finally going to vigorously develop its military! It is conceivable that in the future, there will be a large number of orders, rolling in! "We will definitely work hard." Papp said. "Also, in a few days, the company will send some people to go out with me." Cyric said. "Where to go?" Papp was taken aback. "When we go to the UK, we will negotiate with Rolls-Royce. If the price is right, we will buy their Merlin engine. Mercedes-Benz will also send someone, and we will go together." Cyric said. Merlin engine! The World War II in history is also an era of continuous eruption of various technologies! When it comes to aero engines, the United States stepped aside, and Germany and the United Kingdom were quite advanced in the early stages. DB600 series liquid-cooled engine can be described as a classic Mercedes-Benz, 601 is installed as the queen engine of 109 on various 109 models, and BF110 also uses this engine. The most advanced engine of this kind is direct fuel injection With its powerful power, compact structure and Zenith Star technology, it is in the leading position in Europe. Unfortunately, due to the limitations of resources and materials, the second-stage supercharger of the German engine could not be made. By the end of World War II, there was a big gap in high-altitude performance. At the same time, BMW''s 801 series air-cooled engine is also quite advanced, especially the BMW 801, as the 190''s queen engine, is powerful, and it also uses direct injection technology and a supercharger similar to the 601. Moreover, with a large number of cylinders and a large displacement, the 801''s explosive power is quite powerful. The powerful engine and powerful firepower have made the Butcher Bird FW190. The battle between liquid cooling and air cooling during the Second World War also occurred in Germany, but Germany produced both engines at the same time. In the United Kingdom, there is also an advanced engine, the power of the Spitfire, the Merlin engine! This engine has advanced performance. Even later, even the United States introduced patented production of this engine. At the beginning of World War II, American aviation engines were not advanced and there were many technical problems. In this era, Rolls-Royce is also a veteran of aero engine development. When they realized that the 21-liter Kestrel engine could no longer meet the requirements of future aircraft development, they decided to raise funds to develop a 27-liter displacement. The engine is named Merlin engine. This is a 820-kilowatt 12-cylinder engine. It was only installed and tested for the first time in October 33 in history. The reliability of the original Merlin was not high. It was plagued by cracked cylinders, coolant leakage, cam wear, and bearing failure. After careful modification, it was improved one by one. With excellent performance, this engine started It is widely adopted by the Royal Air Force aircraft. Chapter 73： Go to the west And now, since Cyric has come to this era, of course he will not look at the Spitfire''s strong motivation. Therefore, taking advantage of the current economic crisis, he simply went to the UK to investigate and merged Rolls-Royce! The reason is of course very good. After all, another translation of Rolls-Royce is called Rolls-Royce, which also produces cars! Under the current economic crisis, Rolls-Royce is also very difficult. At this time, Rolls-Royce is merged in the name of civilian use. If the British agree, it is best. Even if they do not agree, there is no loss. In short, it is to mix up! The current Merlin engine is in the initial stage of development, and there are still many problems to be solved. If it is to be merged by oneself, of course the Merlin engine must be completely dismantled! At that time, let''s see what engine the British Spitfire uses! At the same time, some of these departments should be retained, such as the department researching superchargers and the department researching new materials! In the latter part of World War II, the performance of German aircraft began to decrease, mainly because Germany did not have advanced high-altitude superchargers! The air in the high altitude is thin. If you want to improve the efficiency of the internal combustion engine, you must use a supercharger to increase the air intake. When the first stage is not enough, the second stage is needed! At the time of secondary supercharging, it was already in the category of high temperature. Germany could not develop high-temperature resistant materials, which made it impossible to manufacture secondary superchargers. So in the later stage, the performance of German fighters began to decline. If it''s only a fighter jet, then forget it. After all, in the later stage, Germany will start to manufacture jets. Compared with propellers, jets are simply born for high altitude! When the time comes, Me262 will be the enemy''s nightmare! However, Germany still lacks a type of aircraft, a large bomber! B-29 class bomber! In World War II, Germany was mainly front-line dive bombers. There were very few strategic bombers. Several projects all died. But now, with Cyrics crossing, of course, he knows the role of strategic bombers. Apart from anything else, at least, when the nuclear bomb was developed, the huge shape and weight could only be carried by strategic bombers, right? But if you want to build a jet bomber, it is still far away, and you must have an advanced piston engine! Cyric feels that he is very suitable in this department now. In the past few years, until the outbreak of World War II, he will make a series of preparations for the German war reserve! Now, taking advantage of the economic crisis in the West is not over yet, it is most appropriate to scan goods from Western countries! In addition to going to the UK, Cyric also plans to go to the United States. The United States also has many good things that Cyric is looking forward to. Among them, the most important is the technology of synthetic rubber! Synthetic rubber is a chemical method, synthetic rubber, although this method is not as good as natural rubber, but for Germany, which lacks rubber, it has to be left behind. Now, Cyric is also changing all of this, contacting China, contacting the Soviet Union, and importing various resources, including rubber imports from Southeast Asia. Now, start to reserve strategic resources! In fact, in history, German synthetic rubber and kerosene technologies were imported from the United States. is only the current technology, it is still unable to preserve natural rubber for a long time, so Cyric attaches great importance to the technology of synthetic rubber. As for the coal-to-oil technology, Cyric doesn''t pay much attention to it now. After going to the United States, if it is cheap, you can buy the technology, if it is expensive, forget it. In addition to the population problem in Germany back then, it was resources! Germany lacks oil! Even with the Romanian oil fields, etc., there is still a lack of oil! Therefore, Germany has to use coal to convert oil, only gasoline can be converted, and the label is not high. Germanys coal-to-oil can only have No. 87, while the USs high-performance gasoline has a label of over 100. Therefore, American fighter jets can use high-grade fuel and can also be equipped with a two-stage supercharger. Germany cannot. In addition to heat-resistant materials, another problem is that in that case, low-grade fuel deflagration. Germany needs to develop the navy. As long as the navy can hold the Mediterranean Sea, even if it only needs long-range fighter jets, it can hold the Mediterranean route. Then, from Libya, it can continue to transport oil! If you want to win a war, you need to start the layout in advance! Cyrics accumulation of bits and pieces is to win the war in the future, step by step, and work hard. However, Cyrek''s trip abroad hadn''t started yet, so he had to slow down his pace. Because of , the domestic situation is under tension. The storm between the stormtroopers and the National Defense Forces is already in flux. Just a month ago, with the expansion of the army, the army also had a new name, the German Wehrmacht. In 1921, after the defeat of Germany, the Weimar government was established. At the same time, the army loyal to the German emperor was reorganized into an army serving the German state. At that time, it was called the German Defense Army, German: Reichswehr. After Hitler became the President of Germany, Hitler finally tore the Versailles Treaty and began to expand the army. At the same time, Hitler also gave the German army a new name, the German Wehrmacht, German: Wehrmacht. All this shows that Hitler attaches great importance to the Wehrmacht. This makes Roma, the leader of the stormtrooper, even more dissatisfied. Hitler had a five-hour conversation with Roma alone. Unruly Roma quarreled fiercely with Hitler, and then barely reached an agreement. In Hitler''s view, that was his "last attempt" to reach an understanding with his closest friend. At the same time, the incident about the stormtrooper even alarmed Hindenburg. Hindenburg personally invited Hitler to give Hitler an ultimatum regarding the stormtrooper. Although Hindenburg is already at home, Hindenburg is definitely a response in the army. At this time Hitler was surrounded by various "inverted Luo" forces. From Hindenburg, the Wehrmacht, to big capitalists and big chaebols, all were putting pressure on Hitler. Hitler gradually became riding a tiger. It''s a pity that Roma didn''t know that his death date was approaching, and he still fantasized about pressing Hitler. Roma purchased a large number of weapons from abroad and distributed them to the stormtroopers, and equipped a large-scale special guard with heavy machine guns. Chapter 74： Do it He continued to preach the second revolution, eradicating German entrepreneurs, financiers, nobles, and Prussian generals who firmly controlled the army. Based on the stormtroopers, he organized a "people''s" army under his leadership. Rome''s original intention was to put some pressure on Hitler and force Hitler to agree to give him the position he wanted. It''s a pity that this was the act that finally put him on the execution ground. Only those who know how to retreat in rapids can protect themselves wisely. Now that Roma has offended everyone, what else does he want to end? Just after visiting the BMW factory, Cyric was called to a hotel in Goldberg on the Rhine. When he opened the door, he heard Hitler yelling inside. "I have had enough, I want to kill a hundred!" "What happened?" Cyric came in and asked. Hitler did not speak, Himmler on the side explained the terrible thing that had just happened to Cyric. "Roma announced that the stormtroopers will be on vacation for one month from July 1. The stormtroopers are not allowed to wear uniforms during the vacation and hand over their weapons to the local police department for safekeeping." Himmler said: "It looks like it is Ronaldo. Mu gave up, but this is a cover for him!" "Roma is now in Weissy, a sanctuary in southern Munich, and invited all stormtrooper leaders to attend the farewell banquet. This is just a cover, in fact, this is an excuse for Roma to gather troops before the coup." Cyric knew what had happened. Roma had already admitted to him. Now Roma restrains the stormtroopers and hopes to avoid this disaster. Unfortunately, Himmler and others will obviously not watch Roma give birth. , They want to put Roma to death! This charge is of course fabricated. Although the number of the stormtroopers is 4.5 million, they are almost all mobs! They couldn''t beat the Wehrmacht at all, and it was impossible for them to raise a butcher knife to Hitler. However, Roma''s fate is already doomed at this moment. Can Cyric be able to Paulum? Of course not! If Roma escaped this disaster, he would still not learn a lesson. People like Roma attach great importance to power, and later Roma will return even more brutal. Taking advantage of this opportunity, killing Roma is the best choice! "I didn''t expect that Roma would dare to betray the party leader!" Cyric said: "The party leader, it seems that we can no longer condone Roma!" Hitler''s eyes lit up: "Yes!" The current Cyric is Hitlers most trusted assistant, and Cyric is sure of it, so Hitler has nothing to hesitate! Go ahead! "Roma wants to overthrow our German regime. This is absolutely intolerable." Cyric continued: "It''s not just the stormtroopers, those related to the stormtroopers, those close to Roma. , All have the possibility of rebellion, we will kill them in one fell swoop!" Cyric''s words made Hitler''s eyes brighter. Hitler is not a fool, Cyric makes such a small call, of course Hitler knew what to do, this is a good opportunity! Now that Hindenburg is still there, and the Wehrmacht is still on the sidelines. At this time, Hitler had to sacrifice the stormtroopers to win the complete trust of the Wehrmacht. At the same time, Hitler had to take this opportunity to destroy all political enemies in one fell swoop. Kill it! For example, Schleicher has been blowing in Hindenburg''s ears. For example, Hitler has successfully ran for president based on his political achievements, so until now, Hitler still has no time to deal with other parties, especially Germany. The problem of the gc party is now solved together! "Sirenk, what you said is quite correct." Hitler said to Himmler aside: "Himmler, draw up a list immediately, and we will act immediately!" Act now! Everyone present has a sense of excitement, and at the same time, they also know how high the cost will be if this action fails. Now, there are 4.5 million stormtroopers! Once the leader of the stormtroopers is not subdued in the first time, leaving a diehard Roma, Germany will fall into terrible civil strife! Although those are composed of gangsters, retired soldiers, etc., in the past few years, Roma has purchased a lot of weapons and equipment for them! Once Roma''s loyalty is arrested, it may become a melee! "Chief, I think we''d better set the time at night." Cyric said: "As long as our secret police can supervise everyone, the night is when they are most relaxed. At the same time, we can ask the National Defense Forces, Guard all intersections and don''t let anyone go." Evening! To say that the stormtroopers will rebel, it is entirely Himmlers rumors, but once Hitler takes action, if there are any senior figures left, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com may really rebel! "Cyrek, you and me, go to Munich together." Hitler said: "Goering, Himmler, you rush back to Berlin and preside over the purge there." For a long time, Hitler was unwilling to really draw his sword and face his friends, but now, once a decision is made, Hitler is absolutely no longer indecisive! Cyric nodded, really did not expect that this **** night would have his own participation! However, now he is in a state of flux with Roma, and he must be eliminated! On the plane, Hitler had always had a gloomy face. The stormtrooper had followed him almost since Hitler had been with him. Now, Hitler has stepped onto the position of president, but he has to get rid of the stormtrooper by himself! Cyric closed his eyes and rested. Himmler wanted Roma''s life a long time ago. Everything is arranged properly. Roma can never escape! Its just that, within the Workers Party, the current power-dumping is so serious, how should I, a traverser, find my position? At this time, it was dark, and Hitler''s special plane landed at the Munich airport. When the crowd got off the plane, Munichs SS Colonel Theodor Ike had already led the team and waited there. The SS was only Hitlers guard and a tool to deal with political enemies at the beginning of its establishment. It belonged to the stormtrooper led by Roma and was very small. A few years ago, the SS separated from the stormtroopers and was led by Himmler. Since then, the SS has developed greatly. In June 1931, the Security Department of the SS Intelligence Agency was established. The SS Race Bureau was established in January of the following year. And now, the membership has grown to more than 50,000. And Theodore, originally belonged to the stormtroopers, but now, he is completely loyal to the SS. Chapter 75： Bloody night "Party leader, we are waiting for your order." Theodore said. "Go, go to the Bavarian Ministry of Interior immediately!" Hitler said. got into a car and Hitler''s right hand was holding the pistol. At this moment, it seems to have returned to the beer hall riots. Cyric sat beside Hitler, also silent. Due to the rush, and the plane was small and could only accommodate a few people, Hitlers private guards and Cyrics personal bodyguards did not follow. They were now on the muddy road in a car, ready to go. come. Outside, it was raining lightly. Cyric held an M:P18 submachine gun in his hand, which was taken from a subordinate before boarding the plane. In this way, everything seemed to be back to the original beer hall. Very familiar feeling, soon, the air will smell of blood. The Bavarian Ministry of the Interior, right in the center of Munich, when the car parked here, a large number of SS soldiers surrounded it. "Boom!" Cyrek kicked the door open with his boots, a large number of SS teams filed in! "Schneider Huber!" Cyrick saw the captain of the stormtrooper lying on the bed at a glance, and immediately shouted. At this time, Schneider Huber, just awake, saw a large number of armed men coming in, and then, there were waves of pain in his head and stomach. A few SS came up, beat him severely, and then tied him up. "Where is Roma?" Hitler asked himself. "Still on vacation at the Weixi Baths." Schneider Huber said. His eyes were full of fear. As a senior member of the stormtrooper, he seemed to have realized something. "Let''s go and go to the Vichy Baths." Hitler said. Now Hitler is very anxious, and even the private guards didn''t wait any longer and led the team directly. At the same time, the SS moved around and arrested the leaders of the various stormtroopers based on the information provided by Himmler, and Hitler and Cyric''s team were led by Achim Piper of the SS. . As a fist force, this force is almost a motorcycle! The rider in front is skilfully riding a motorcycle in the dark, while the one behind is holding a machine gun. Now, the three-wheeled motorcycle with sidecar is still undergoing final trial production at BMW. This two-wheeled motorcycle is already the advanced mechanized equipment of the SS. Hitler was still sitting in the car, his index finger kept tapping the base of his thigh. Now he is at the peak of his spirit, which can be called excitement or crazy. "Power can make people lose their minds, Roma, all of this is yours!" Cyric looked out the window, the light rain had stopped at some point, and this night, the blood flowed into a river. As a Roma who thinks about power all the time, he is a complete workaholic. Many times, he stays in the headquarters of the stormtrooper. This makes Hitler pay a great price even if he wants to clear him. . However, now, after discovering that Hitler was suspicious of him, Roma made a death-seeking behavior. In order to show that he had no ambitions, he gave the stormtrooper a long vacation and gave himself a vacation. , He came to the Weixi Baths, a famous nursing home in Munich. Hitler in the car slowly calmed down. He looked out the window, ahead, he had reached his destination! At this time, it was already 5:30 in the morning, and the sky outside was slightly bright. "Go!" Just after arriving at the destination, a SS soldier shouted on the motorcycle in front of him. He twisted the motorcycle''s throttle. Amidst the rumbling sound, the motorcycle rushed towards The gate of the bath! Roma recuperates here, so there must be a lot of personnel deployed outside! Rushing in so fearlessly, the possibility of sacrifice is too great! "Da da da." On the back seat of the motorcycle, the machine gunner who followed, pulled the trigger, and fired a shuttle of bullets into the Weixi Baths. In an instant, the people behind were agitated! All the motorcycles rushed in! They stopped by the door inside, then jumped off their motorcycles and rushed in! Hitler also came down, holding the pistol in his hand, and following Cyric by his side, walking forward together! Thinking of the situation in the beer hall coup, Cyric really hoped that Hitler''s index finger would not have any problems, and then he would pull the trigger casually, but he would accidentally hurt it! This is a **** night! The entire Munich is being arrested everywhere, and gunshots sounded from time to time. It is the same in Berlin. "Boom!" The door of a villa in the center of Berlin was slammed open, and a large group of armed men rushed in. "Ah..." A maid who heard the sound just saw the person who came in, and followed, there was a clear gunshot, and the maid fell to the ground. The gunshots made the couple in the bedroom extremely scared. They hugged each other tightly. The bedroom door was kicked open, and several fierce soldiers rushed in, picked up the man on the bed, and compared it with the photo in his hand. "Kurt von Schleicher, yes, it is him!" "What are you going to do? Germany is a country under the rule of law! It has not been tried by law..." "Suddenly." Before Schleicher''s words were finished, the submachine gun below rang. The blood, dyed red on the quilt, ran under the bed, and Schleicher and his wife were all killed! Schleicher, has always been firmly opposed to Hitler, and constantly opposed Hitler! Now, take this opportunity to completely kill this political enemy! As a politician, you must not only shout slogans, but also have the consciousness to face death at all times! "Boom!" The door outside the deputy prime minister''s office was pushed open by a group of insurgents! It is late at night, but, for the sake of Germany, Deputy Prime Minister Papen, is still working, and outside his office, his secretary Herbert von Bossa. Herbert just raised his head when he was swept down by a shuttle bullet! He lay on his desk, and the blood ran down his feet. In the office inside , Papen paled with fright. I just said a few bad things about the Workers'' Party. Now, these guys are going to kill themselves? A large group of soldiers came in, framed Pa Peng, and dragged it out. When he looked at his secretary''s misery, Pa Peng was already urinating. Chapter 76： Handle it yourself Rom slept soundly. For a simple-minded person like Roma, he is good at using violence, but he is not good at using conspiracy. After learning that the party leader has completely started to hate himself, Romas correct approach is to quickly attack, or how to say, there are 4.5 million people. Once the incident occurs, he can completely control all agencies and government leaders in the country. This is different from the original beer hall coup. At that time, there were so many people, but now, the stormtrooper has developed into a powerful force! Or, just slap your **** and fuck! Abandon everything here and go far away! At least it can survive! And like this, it completely offended everyone, and it made Hitler murderous. Roma''s method was to temporarily give the stormtroopers a holiday and signaled to Hitler. You see, I have no motive. I am loyal. This is simply It''s a dead end! Moreover, in the bath here, he can still sleep soundly, which shows that Roma is a simple-minded guy with well-developed limbs. When he was awakened by the violent gunfire outside, Roma also knew that the situation was not good. He didn''t know when he didn''t like to carry a gun. Some of them were subordinates. He was very safe. And now, he subconsciously sat up and wanted to touch the gun, only to remember that he didn''t bring the gun at all! Then, the door was kicked open. Roma watched countless soldiers rushing in, all from the SS! He looked at the other side and walked away, and then, someone familiar appeared. Cyric and Hitler! Cyric walked in front and blocked Hitler with his body. After entering, he saw Roma. Hitler couldn''t help it anymore. He cursed, "Rome, you traitor, you want to murder me! Caught!" So Roma was arrested like this! Roma did not resist. In front of Hitler, for some reason, Roma could not afford to resist. Besides, Roma has no chance! The rooms nearby are also the residences of Roma''s men! While in the next room, Romas confidant Hines was sleeping with an 18-year-old stormtrooper. Hitler couldn''t help but roared: "Hines! You are only allowed to get dressed within 5 minutes, otherwise I will kill you on the spot!" Hitler, why come here in person? In addition to Hitler''s character, he wanted to deal with this matter by himself, another reason was Hitler''s accumulated prestige. At least, the stormtroopers have always held high the banner of serving Hitler. Now, their allegiance has appeared, so there is no possibility for them to resist! All the senior members of the stormtroopers were pulled out and concentrated in the laundry room, passed in front of Roma one by one, and were escorted into the bus that was prepared outside. Roma looked melancholy and waved goodbye to them one by one. Finally, Roma was also escorted into a car, and he walked past Hitler blankly. Stopped and glanced at Hitler, in this eye, a lot of sentiment was guaranteed. What else did Roma want to say, behind him, Cyric had no hesitation with a gun **** and smashed it: "Hurry up, you traitor!" what you want to say? Leave it to **** to talk about it! At this time, the sky outside has begun to light up! personally arrested Roma, Hitler finally breathed a sigh of relief. The reports from various places all indicated that the operation this evening was quite successful! Of all the people on the list, none of them escaped, and they were all arrested! Except for the stormtroopers, everyone else was also arrested smoothly! The main political enemy Schleicher, the German gc party, the internal villain of the Workers'' Party Grigo Strasser, and the former political commissar of Bavaria Gustav Rittervon Kahr, etc. Even Deputy Prime Minister Papen was arrested. Hitler kept giving various orders. For Papen, he caught the wrong one, so let him go as soon as possible, and let Goering apologize! This is of course a threat in disguise. From now on, look at Pa Peng and dare not say bad things about the Workers Party! Then, it was the banning of the German GC Party, which set off this wave throughout the country. Soon, in Germany, only the Workers Party was a legal party, and a one-party dictatorship was necessary! As for Roma, its no use keeping it... "Cyric, look, what should Roma do?" Cyric heard Hitler''s voice in his ear. "Give him a gun and let him commit suicide." Cyric said: "This time, the stormtroopers conspired to overthrow the German state power. They were discovered in advance by the great president and crushed the conspiracy. After that, they acted as the main envoy behind the scenes. Rom committed suicide in fear of sin." "Well, Roma is worthy of Germany if he can commit suicide." Hitler said, "Cyric, you can do this." Cyric nodded It''s not the first time to kill someone in this world, killing a criminal, let alone any psychological pressure, just... Before Cyric left, he heard Hitler continue to say: "Now, the stormtrooper must be reorganized, and only a few dozen symbolic people are left. Cyric, do you have any better suggestions?" Hitler was sober. The stormtrooper is a paramilitary organization loyal to Hitler. It''s a pity that Roma, an idiot, has to replace the defense force with a stormtrooper! He wanted to be Minister of Defense and let Hitler choose between the stormtroopers and the Wehrmacht. Hitler could only choose the Wehrmacht! But now that the stormtroopers have collapsed, Hitler always feels like something is missing. Sirek, of course know what Hitler meant. Hitler castrated the stormtroopers in one hand. This was originally Hitler''s direct line force. After that, the Wehrmacht would become the only armed force of Germany. However, without his direct line, Hitler was always worried. Now, this is the case. "Party leader, I suggest that we separate a new organization from the SS organization. For example, form the Waffen SS and make it an absolute paramilitary organization. Its combat power should even surpass the National Defense Force, both internally and externally. , All tasks can be completed. Especially, the members of the SS must also be our party members." This problem, of course, can be solved, and the troops loyal to Hitler should be reorganized! This is how it was handled in the history of later generations. Hitler''s eyes slowly brightened, and the problem he had been thinking about was finally solved by Cyric! Form the Waffen-SS! "So, Cyric, would you like to be the leader of this army?" Hitler asked Cyric. Chapter 78： Navy tradition Cyric found that this kind of blood on his hands is indeed Himmler''s best. Cyric just followed to participate in the capture of the high-level stormtroopers. As for later, Cyric is really unwilling to do it again. Up. So, according to the previous plan, Cyric continued his journey. Go to England! Taking advantage of the economic crisis, go to the UK to scan for goods! Before leaving Germany, Cyrek came to the German shipyard in Kiel. Here, a 10,000-ton-class warship is entering the final outfitting stage and will soon be completed and put into service! 10,000-ton German-class armored ship! This is the 10,000-ton class armored ship that Germany started construction after the end of World War I and under the restrictions of the Treaty of Versailles. In 29 years, this first ship had already been laying the keel. How to improve the capabilities of this warship as much as possible under the limit of 10,000 tons was a question that was repeatedly considered at that time. Finally, the Deutsche Class adopted a high-freeboard flat-deck ship type, widely used welding technology, and diesel engines were used for power. These methods reduced dead weight and increased endurance. At the same time, the Deutsche Class uses 6 283 mm caliber main guns, with three main gun turrets, one for each main gun turret hull. Concentrate maximum firepower on the smallest possible hull scale. In the end, this warship achieved its goal. Its firepower was stronger than any current 10,000-ton treaty heavy cruiser equipped with 203mm guns and only light armor protection. Its top speed was 26 knots faster than the current battleship. In other words, if you run into the same opponent, you can kill the opponent with absolute firepower and armor superiority. If you encounter something more powerful than yourself, then run away! This type of armored ship meets the requirements of the German Navy for coastal defense in offshore areas and for breaking ocean transportation routes. "Colonel Cyric, it''s nice to meet you." When he came here, Cyric heard a welcome voice. Erich John? Albert Riddle, now the commander of the German Navy! Raidel has served in the navy for many years. After World War I, he remained in the Weimar Republic navy. After becoming commander-in-chief of the navy, he secretly reorganized the poor and weak German navy, laying an important foundation for its future expansion and demanding all The military should not interfere in politics. And when Hitler came to power, Raidel proposed to him the Z plan to build a huge fleet, but unfortunately it failed in the end. Riddle in history was a figure who had an important influence on the modern German navy. From October 1928 when he served as Minister of the German Navy, until February 1943, when he voluntarily resigned from the post of Commander-in-Chief of the Navy due to differences with Hitler, Raidel actually led the German Navy for 15 years! Now Raidel has the rank of general. Now, with the restoration of Germany''s national power, he is actively engaged in expanding the navy and advocating the heavy construction of cruisers and submarines. At the same time, Raidel also knew Cyrics contribution to the navy. Cyric signed a large number of agreements with the Soviet Union during his last visit, including a plan to help the Soviet Union design a 40,000-ton battleship. Regardless of whether this plan can be realized, in short, the German navy will benefit from it. This is also a good start for them to build their own heavy battleships! At this time, just in time for Raidel to come to inspect the progress of the German class, and just like that, the two met unexpectedly. "I''m glad to see you too." Cyric stretched out his hand and shook his hand with Raidel. Although the two have a lot of difference in military rank, Cyric is now the real power figure in Germany. It can be said that Cyric represents Hitler. At this time, the two of them stood on the pier, looking at the German-class outfitting, they were both very energetic. "We will definitely break the limits of the Treaty of Versailles." Cyric said: "We are working on diplomacy to prepare to sign a naval agreement with Britain to limit our naval tonnage to 3% of the British naval tonnage. About ten to forty." "No, we must have a strong navy. Only thirty or forty percent of Britain''s is not enough." Hearing Cyric''s words, Raidel said loudly. "Don''t get excited, General Rydell." Cyric said: "Even if it is only 20% of Britain, it is much better than the Treaty of Versailles, right?" Cyric said: "We can''t move too fast, take one step. Walk step by step." Hearing this, Raidel smiled embarrassedly, he was just too excited. "There must be a big battle between us and Britain." Cyric said: "If we want to defeat Britain, we must have a strong navy. It is absolutely not enough to have a German class. More warships will be started." Cyrics words filled Raidel with hope. During the Weimar government, Raidel had been hoping to build a powerful navy Unfortunately, at that time, the government had never dared to break the limits of the Versailles Treaty. From these perspectives, Raidel still supports the current government. The Weimar government is obviously not enough to make Germany truly strong. "We must have a battleship with a displacement of 40,000 tons or even 50,000 tons." Raidel said: "This is what our German Navy expects most. I really hope we can start construction immediately." Start construction immediately! Building a battleship is not done overnight! Building a 40,000-ton battleship will not work in less than five years! "Yes, I also hope that we can start work immediately." Cyric said: "As long as we have signed a naval agreement with Britain, we can start work. At that time, the French can''t say anything." The last time I entered the Rhineland, it is enough to illustrate the contradiction between Britain and France! "Moreover, we will leave room in the agreement. What we limit is the tonnage of the battleship, so that we have more opportunities to build aircraft carriers." Cyric said. "However, manufacturing aircraft carriers will slow down the process of our navy. We need to concentrate more resources to build battleships and submarines." Raidel said. Hearing this, Cyric was taken aback. Only then did Cyric realize a problem. Navy tradition! Before World War II, the struggle for maritime supremacy was always resolved by guns on warships. Therefore, almost all naval officers hoped that the guns of their surface ships would get bigger and bigger and their armor thicker. They stubbornly hold the thought of artillery, and only a few people can realize the changes brought about by carrier aviation! This concept must be corrected! Chapter 81： Technical defects "In order to reduce the structure of the body, the front and rear axles of the Mirage 2 are equipped with semi-elliptical leaf springs. However, the design of this leaf spring has serious defects." Papp took the report in his hand and read to Cyric Said: "When the vehicle speeds too fast, the leaf spring is in danger of being broken through the gully, so that the wheel will break." "If it is the front wheel, it will lose direction control." "The fuel pipe and exhaust port of the engine are too close to each other. When accidentally hit, the fuel pipe will shift and come in contact with the exhaust pipe, and then it will be burned by the hot exhaust pipe, causing combustion." "Well, not bad!" Cyric took Papps report, looked at the detailed analysis above, and praised Papp and others: You are all the best automotive engineers. Slaughters luxurious appearance represents a symbol of dignity. He doesnt even know the serious flaws of this car! Its a living coffin!" There was a chill in the people present. This report was made up of how many brain cells were wasted! "Now, immediately submit articles to The Times, the London Daily, and all the newspapers!" Cyric said: "With our analysis pictures, let everyone know! More importantly, let the nobles know, Rollsley The car is a demon that kills his life!" Hmph, dont want to be acquired? See what else you can do now! Cyric was complacent in his heart. Behind him, a pair of gentle little hands hugged Cyric, and as soon as he returned to the bedroom, Cyric felt the sweetness. Needless to say, it was Hannah of course. Cyrics vitality can no longer be without this woman, and this woman has been following Cyric wholeheartedly. For example, now that Royce can meet Cyric again without directly chasing guests, Im afraid it is also watching In the face of the Krupp family! "Cyric, you are really bad." Hannah said, "You must have sent someone to do this." Hannah was holding a newspaper with the news that Jazzs son was burned to death. "Hannah, your ability, you can be a secret police." Cyric said, touching his nose: "Fortunately, I haven''t had anything to do with other women." The whole thing was arranged by Cyric. Before Cyric came, he had already considered it all. After all, in history, Rolls-Royce has never been annexed during this period. It was not until later in the 70s and 80s that Rolls-Royce was annexed by BMW. At that time, neither was it in Britain or Germany. The contradiction. And now, how to bring down Rolls Royce in a short time is definitely a huge challenge. Therefore, Cyric used some means. artificially caused a car accident and attributed the accident to a car quality problem! In later generations, this method has been tried and tested by various auto manufacturers. For example, the later generations of the sacred car Tiguan has been firmly in the first place. As a result, Ford came out of the Maverick and wanted to end the sacred car. So, the broken horns came out, and the sacred car terminator was finally dimmed. As long as you use the other partys vehicle to create a terrible car accident, let everyone know that the quality of this car is too bad to buy, and this will achieve the goal! Now, of course Cyric had thought of this approach, and German agents had been waiting here for several years. Among the servants in Sir Henry''s house were agents. destroys the front wheel structure of the car. When the vehicle is moving fast, the front wheel will be disconnected at the appropriate time! At the same time, if the oil pipe ruptures, it will start a fire! Originally intended to be burned to death by Sir Henry, as a result, Sir Henry was not dead and his son was gone. This is also a sensational news! After all, besides the car, it is a carriage, and if you ride a carriage, you wont be burnt to death anyway. At most, its just a fall. fell to death, leaving at least one whole body! Now that the accident has happened, as long as you continue to incite the media, you can put Rollo Company to death! In this era, no one has realized the terrible power of the media! As long as they give the media some money, they can report it. Not to mention, these analyses are the most eye-catching news! All newspapers will not refuse! As long as it stinks the Rolls-Royce Company and makes them worthless, it depends on what they do! Being acquired is their only choice! In fact, Rolls-Royces Phantom 2 seems to be a success. However, the facelift of this car, the Phantom 3, completely failed. The problem at the time was the heat dissipation of the engine. Soon it will start, and as a result, the notoriety spread! Just a boiling problem will prevent the nobles from buying it. The Phantom 3 only sold more than 700 vehicles. The failure of this model brought Rolls-Royce into a recession. Not to mention the serious technical defects of that will cost users their lives! The nobles who know what they really want will definitely be quite dissatisfied with Rolls-Royce! They must file a claim with Rolls-Royce! Claims from the nobles can bankrupt Rolls-Royce! Now, just wait for a good show! "Hannah, tomorrow, I will show you to the streets of London." Cyric was in a good mood. Hannah suddenly smiled like a flower. There is no era, no woman in any country can resist the temptation to go shopping. Cyrics life on the business trip is very good, and on the other hand, the crisis of Rolls-Royce has officially arrived. "Royce, what the **** is going on?" Sir Henry, slammed the newspaper down in front of Royce: "I didn''t expect that Rolls-Royce cars have so many defects. Concealed the defects of the vehicle from us!" Royce''s face was embarrassed: "These are all slanders on us. Our cars have no such defects at all! This is slander! We have gone through careful analysis, and our cars do not have these technologies at all. problem!" "Of course you will not say that your own car has technical problems!" Sir Henry said: "You deliberately concealed technical defects, you even dare to blind the royal family! You let everyone see the jokes of our nobles! This matter, absolutely not It will pass like this!" At present, there is no special organization to confirm the quality of cars, so Sir Henry will never believe Royce''s words! This incident will never go away like this. Rolls-Royce Motor Company must pay a price! Now, the newspapers outside are full of this news, and the entire aristocratic class is ashamed! Chapter 85： The importance of aircraft carriers Cyric, who destroyed Rolls-Royce in one hand, is now very fulfilling. The team he led has completed the main mission to the United Kingdom. Next, Cyric will not need to come forward. Representative, the following things will be done. At the same time, the personnel of the various companies that will follow will also sweep the goods on the British market. In addition to the automotive industry, there is also the shipbuilding industry, which is also valued by Cyrenk. Now, during the economic crisis in the UK, shipyards are seriously under-operated. Some small shipyards are in danger of closing down. They can buy their production equipment at the lowest price! When Cyric came to Clydeban, Scotland, he looked at the empty scene in the shipyard, still a little bit sorrowful. Cyric knows that, just a few months later, here, construction will begin on a new battleship, the Ark Royal aircraft carrier! This is an aircraft carrier with a displacement of more than 20,000 tons, a high freeboard ship type, and three shafts and double rudders. In order to pursue speed, the aspect ratio of Japanese and American aircraft carriers usually reaches 8 to 10, while the Royal Ark is only 7.2, which is more stable. At the same time, the closed bow is more suitable for the harsh sea conditions of the North Atlantic. From the island country, Cyric obtained all the design drawings of the island countrys aircraft carrier, but the island countrys aircraft carrier drawings did not completely conform to the German construction. The most direct thing is the difference in the environment. The sea conditions in the North Atlantic are quite harsh. In contrast, the Pacific Ocean is almost like a pond. If only some aircraft carrier designers could be poached from here! Cyric was absolutely fascinated, this kind of thing can be met but not requested, and it is very difficult to find. In the Eastern world, there is a cult of personality. Each design bureau is named after the chief designer. Any kind of excellent weapon system can always tell people immediately which designers proud work is. It''s different. Here more emphasis is placed on collective power. Therefore, Cyric racked his brains and couldn''t figure out who the designer of the Royal Ark was. Moreover, this kind of aircraft carrier will definitely not be done by one or two people. It can only be done by a huge team. . Of course, if you can dig one or two core characters, it would be pretty good! However, even if the designer is not poached away, relying on the Akagi design drawings and German craftsmen can complete the manufacture of the aircraft carrier! Thinking of this, Cyric was once again proud. Without an aircraft carrier, Germany will never win this war! After completing the British scan, Cyric did not immediately leave for the United States. Another matter allowed Cyric to temporarily stay in Germany. The argument about aircraft carriers. With the disappearance of the stormtroopers, the German Wehrmacht finally truly obeyed Hitler''s orders. At the same time, the construction of the army began to develop in great strides. At this time, in the navy, the controversy gradually heated up. The navy, does it need to build more battleships, or build some aircraft carriers? "Cyric, you came back just right." In Berlin, after seeing Cyric, Hitler was very happy: "Our navy is arguing about the aircraft carrier." Of course Hitler knew that Cyric was a supporter of aircraft carriers. Otherwise, why did he go to the island country and spend a lot of money to buy all the aircraft carrier technology of the island countrys Akagi? But now, many senior navy personnel are skeptical about building aircraft carriers. Is it useful to build aircraft carriers with limited funds? "If we want to convince our senior personnel, it is best to tell them with a living example." Cyric said: "Gering, I don''t know if our air force has confidence?" Hearing Cyrics question, Goring nodded immediately: "Of course there is no problem!" This matter originally had nothing to do with the Air Force. This was a dispute within the Navy. In particular, although Goering wanted to intervene in the aircraft carrier, it seemed difficult now. But, no matter what, Goring has a strong desire. He is eager for the Air Force to perform better, and now, the opportunity has come! Use five He51 aircraft to simulate an attack on the Deutsche Vessel! When he heard this news, Goring thought it was Cyric who wanted to watch the Air Force joke, but then Goring wanted to understand that this was exactly when the Air Force performed! If 5 planes can destroy the Deutsche Welle, what does that mean? The warships built by the Navy with great effort and money are of no use at all! As long as this kind of warship has a low cost aircraft, it can destroy them! Therefore, the countrys military expenditure must be tilted towards the air force! The Navy burned money, and it was useless! Goring was originally the ace pilot of World War I. Now, he is personally leading the team to study the advantages and disadvantages of German-class air defense firepower. He has studied thoroughly and formulated a series of tactics. "Okay, let''s conduct this simulation exercise in Beihai." Cyrek said, "If the plane is useful, we will know soon." The wind and waves in the North Sea were a little big, with huge waves slapped on the hull of the Deutsche Deutschland. This 10,000-ton iron-clad ship was shaking gently with the waves at this time due to the lack of the front of the hull. Shearing, serious waves when sailing against the waves. Waves are constantly coming up, wetting the front end. 8 MAN diesel engines are running at full speed at this time. Each of the 4 diesel engines drives a drive shaft. The vibration is a bit severe, and the entire hull is humming. At this time, the German navy officers and soldiers have been waiting for a long time. In this storm, they firmly guarded their positions, especially the high artillery soldiers, who were staring at the semi-open gun positions. sky. The battle will start at any time. The bridge was crowded with people. Hitler was sitting next to a porthole. The violent bumps made him feel a little uncomfortable. "Chief, if you feel uncomfortable, you can go down." Aside, Cyric said. Originally, I planned to observe it on another ship, but the stubborn admirals must think that since they want to simulate real combat, the warship must sail at full speed. Otherwise, should the warship wait quietly on the sea? Come bombing? This requirement of the Navy is not excessive. After all, warships are quite large, and it is not easy to operate a 10,000-ton warship! At the same time, only when the speed is up, the mobility will be high! To avoid a bomb falling from the sky, you only need a left full rudder or a right full rudder! However, this requires the warship to advance at full speed! Therefore, this request of the Navy was passed. Then, another problem is that the high-speed German class can rush to 28 knots! Few other warships in the German navy can do that. Therefore, there is no other way but to get to the German level. That''s good, feel the bomb falling from the sky, be immersive, and it is easier to change their minds! Chapter 86： Sad reminder Naval commander Erich Raidel, cutting-edge general Karl von Dennitz and others were all on the bridge. Even Colonel Gunther Ltjens was on the warship, but the bridge did not have his place. , He was standing in a position on the deck, his eyes fixed on the sky. The visibility on this day is not very good. The clouds above the head are a bit thick. Now, almost all conditions are beneficial to the aircraft! Colonel Ltjens remembered his last trip to the East. He admired Cyrek from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, in the navy, Colonel Ltjens also gradually changed his mindset and believed that fighter planes had the advantage over warships. Will get bigger and bigger! In the distant sky, there was a rumbling sound. From the clouds, a few biplanes came out! He51 is an aircraft specially launched by Henschel for the Luftwaffe! Unfortunately, the technology of this aircraft is still behind, and the biplane aircraft is facing elimination! The BMW6 water-cooled engine in front of the nose kept roaring, and the front propeller turned quickly. After drilling out of the clouds, the pilots quickly spotted the target visually in the open cockpit. "Attention, attack immediately!" Werner Moldels, only 20 years old, shouted out the leader of the formation. In the later World War II, Germany''s aces are countless, and the top ones are all super aces that have shot down more than three hundred. If they only shoot down hundreds of them, they will almost never be ranked. However, Werner is still the most famous in the Luftwaffe, because he is the first to have a total of one hundred battles. He is also a German ace pilot! At the beginning, out of propaganda needs, after shooting down a hundred of the battle results, he was hid in the snow, and he was forbidden to continue to fly into the air. His battle results were mainly obtained in Spain and the sky over Britain. not much. At this time, he was born in 1913, and now is the youngest period. His face is thin. At this time, he wiped the lens on the goggles with the pilots scarf, and he pushed the nose. The sound of woof became dull, and as it dived down, the He51 biplane made waves of roars. dive attack! After many studies, Werner has already been quite clear about the Deutsches air defense firepower. Three 88 mm anti-aircraft guns and eight 37 mm anti-aircraft guns. These anti-aircraft guns seem to defend the Deutsche like an iron barrel. However, There are gaps in the firepower net of the antiaircraft artillery! From the top, dive straight down to avoid firepower! However, for this kind of biplane, it is very dangerous to dive directly. If the speed of this kind of wooden structure is too fast, it will easily disintegrate in the air! As a German air force pilot, he is not afraid of anything! Five fighters, aiming at the front of the German class! The most effective 88mm anti-aircraft guns are arranged on the two sides of the tail and in the middle position. Due to the blockage of the bridge and mast, the front firing area cannot be taken care of at all. Therefore, it can effectively provide antiaircraft gun cover at the front. Yes, only 37mm anti-aircraft guns! "Attention, find the target!" At this moment, at every gun position, the commander holding the telescope was shouting loudly. The reticle in the telescope showed that the biplanes were quite clear. "Direction 0-3-6, deviate two close positions to the right, height 75, shoot!" Shoot! Following the commander''s order, the gunner stepped on the trigger. "Boom! Boom!" Two artillery sounds, two antiaircraft artillery shells with trainer warheads flew up. Not bad, only two! Because this 37mm antiaircraft gun uses a hand puller! What does mean? It''s single shot loading! At this time, there was a loader standing next to him, and a nursery bag was slung around the loader''s neck with a cannonball inside. After this cannonball was fired, the second one was urgently loaded! The hand speed is fast enough, even the index given by the anti-aircraft artillery design unit can reach 80 rounds per minute, but in fact, it is absolutely genius to be able to shoot 8 rounds per minute! This is the sad German shipborne antiaircraft gun! The hand drawn machine criticized by countless people in later generations! Single shot loading! Thought it was a sniper rifle? The other antiaircraft guns are at least five-round magazines! If you want to hit a target in the air, you have to shoot more continuously! Needless to say, the current Deutsche, and even the later Bismarck, used the same hand puller! At the beginning, after the construction of the Bismarck was completed, it sailed formidable and killed the Hood in the first battle. As a result, the steering gear was hit by an old-fashioned biplane "Swordfish" torpedo on the aircraft carrier "Ark Royal". It caused inconvenience in the course of operation, and was finally "beaten to death" by the British local fleet. You dont need to feel the fate of Bismarck, just think about it, and you will know the performance of the 37mm anti-aircraft gun used in Germany! The biplanes can''t even hit it! And now, facing the He51 that burst out above, dozens of anti-aircraft guns fired together. It seemed that the scene was spectacular enough. The fire spurted from the muzzle, which made people feel a kind of majesty. Able to knock down the plane! But tracer anti-aircraft shells flew by, far away from He51! The three 88mm anti-aircraft guns behind only fired two or three rounds and stopped firing, which had exceeded their range of fire! And the several 37mm anti-aircraft guns in front were still shooting slowly, one shot after another, and before the opponent''s attack came, they fired out an amazing five rounds! Five shots! If it is the Bofors 40mm gun, the maximum rate of fire is 150 rounds per minute, and the actual rate of fire is about 110 rounds per minute. The firepower density is strong enough, and the current hand pull machine can hit the target in the sky. It''s a super explosion of character! Moreover, now the warship is constantly shaking, which makes it more difficult to aim and shoot! Every high artillery soldier is shooting at full force at this time, but no matter how hard they work, they are all useless! Werner felt the rushing cold wind. At this time, his plane had already flown through the opponent''s firepower net. On the sea, the outline of the big ship was so clear! Drop a bomb! Werner pressed the button, and the two bombs hung in the abdomen of the fuselage fell down leisurely! After dropping the bomb, Werner slowly pulled the lever, and the current speed has reached 500 kilometers per hour! The maximum level flight speed of this aircraft is only 330 kilometers per hour! At this current speed, the overload is slightly enlarged, and the aircraft may disintegrate! And now, his height is already very low. While pulling up, he flipped over, almost seeing his wing, which had to be wiped to the sea before returning to level flight! Just now, if you slow down a little bit, you will be in close contact with the sea and the plane will be destroyed! It''s really exciting! followed him, and the second He51 also dropped the bomb! Chapter 87： 1 vivid lesson Deutsche Class, the most proud cruiser of the Germans, with fast speed and fierce firepower, whether in the North Sea or in the Atlantic, you can deal with battles with ease! This is the most suitable battleship developed by the Germans under the restrictions of the Treaty of Versailles! Equipped with a lot of weapons! But now, these weapons have actually lost their effect. I watched my own anti-aircraft fire start, but couldn''t destroy the target overhead. When the plane roared down, what it brought to everyone was all fired. Shock from the heart. Hitler, even more so! He held on to the railing with both hands and watched as the attack plane rushed down and rushed into the Deutsche Bahn''s anti-aircraft fire circle. Then, he dropped the bomb and drove away! There was a strange light in Hitler''s eyes. "Quick, full right rudder!" The captain shouted loudly, damn, so many antiaircraft guns can''t knock the opponent''s plane! Abruptly let the other party drop the bomb! Right full rudder! With this voice, Cyric quickly grabbed the handrail next to him. A car, racing on the highway, suddenly hit the steering wheel, what is it like? Is it frightening? Not bad! The Deutsche Bahn, which is now moving to 28 knots, has a full rudder left. This feeling is absolutely shocking! The battleship hurriedly on the sea, the hull suddenly tilted to the right, and the inclination reached a terrible 30 degrees! The tall chimney suddenly leaned over! The seagulls on the mast flew in shock! At the same time, the bow of the battleship split the waves and quickly turned to the right, forming a beautiful arc on the sea. Inside the bridge, the ahhhhhh kept on. The officers from the navy knew what it meant and had already grasped it, but the army and air force officers did not notice at all. As a result, they fell! Goring''s head just fell under Cyric''s feet, and he smashed his nose and bleeds. Goering swayed, before he stood up, he heard a second voice: "Zuo Man Ruo!" A beautiful right full rudder just now successfully thrown off the bomb! The bomb dropped by the first plane rubbed the side of the ship and fell into the sea, splashing waves several meters high. Those air force pilots had obviously anticipated the evasion of the warship. The aircraft behind, and the bombs thrown down, were directed to the right, so they could only have another full rudder left! Deutsche Class, a S-shaped curve was drawn on the sea, and amidst the screams of countless people, the bridge swayed from side to side. At the time of the experiment, the navy required that it must advance at full speed. This is all necessary! Now, relying on the maneuverability brought by the full speed, successfully avoided the bombs thrown by the three aircraft in front! But, I only avoided three! In the process of shaking left and right, the speed of the Deutsche Vessel is also decreasing! The speed increase of a warship is different from a car. It cannot be done with a kick of the accelerator. There is a lot of resistance in the sea. Fortunately for warships, like those slow cargo ships, it takes more than half an hour to speed up to reach the cruising speed. . And now, the Deutsche Vessel has lost its precious speed and is getting slower and slower in the constant turning! Although the engine is running at full power, it is not so easy to continue speeding up! The fourth He51 plane dropped a bomb, and this bomb rushed towards the Deutsche Vessel accurately! On the deck, on the bridge, everyone''s eyes were wide open, watching the bomb drop from the sky, watching the heavy Deutsche, who was already twisting his body with the greatest strength, and still couldn''t get rid of it! "Boom!" With a fierce whistling, the bomb slammed heavily on the front armor of the Deutsche Deutschland. Then, the bomb broke from the middle, and the white lime inside left a clear mark on the deck. This is a training bomb! And the bomb carried by the fifth plane fell. The pilots of this group were carefully selected by Goring, and they were the most skilled! The bomb he threw was only two meters away from the bomb he had just hit! Simulated attack, it''s over! "Haha, it cost us tens of millions of marks to manufacture the German class, which is of such a level? Our five planes can blow up this ship!" Goering, who got up from the ground, couldn''t help but split his mouth. Shouted loudly. Gering of course is happy! The German-class battleship is the latest 10,000-ton-class warship built by Germany. Due to displacement restrictions, it is impossible to add too thick armor. Currently, the German-class armor is the thickest main gun, 140 mm, and the command tower, 150 mm. , And the most important main side armor is only 100 mm, and there is also a 40 mm Ww lightning protection armor that overlaps behind it, and the armor deck is only 40 to 70 mm thick! After all, the battleships at sea are mainly naval guns, and the shells are almost all on the side when they fly over! is like a tank of later generations. UU reading has a thick side, but the top is very thin, so you can easily attack it! Now, the two-wing He51 aircraft dropped a 250kg bomb! Only one bomb of this kind can kill the armored deck! And the second one can definitely get under the deck and explode! Even if the warship is not abolished, it will completely lose its combat effectiveness! All the navy personnel have ugly faces. To be fair, this kind of 10,000-ton battleship does not have the highest protection level. If it is a tens of thousands-ton battleship, the protection level must be stronger! However, the facts just now have already explained one thing. Passive air defense, it is impossible to escape the fate of being destroyed! The opponent of the battleship has changed from an enemy battleship to an enemy aircraft! The bombs thrown by the planes are like the roar of death! In the past, everyone wanted the navy to have bigger guns and bigger warships, but now? A few bi-wing aircraft have completely scrapped a 10,000-ton battleship of the Navy! Now its just a rehearsal, will it really be on the battlefield in the future? Think about the British planes, they dived down and sank their own warships, it made everyone feel chilling! No, we must never let this happen! Cyric used this experiment to teach everyone a vivid lesson! Battleships on the sea will face more and more air threats! How to deal with aerial threats? That can only be the same development of own air power! The navy must pay attention to the role of aircraft carriers! That night, the Deutsche Haus returned to the dock. In the conference room on the naval base on the dock, a naval conference that could affect the overall pattern of future generations was held late at night. Chapter 99： Falling into the water "There is nothing unusual, that is the female star, threatening to conquer you." Back to his room, the guard Graf said to Cyric. That female star? Cyric thought of the huge pair of Mimi, and shook his head: "Let her go." Cyric doesn''t want to have anything to do with such a woman anymore. Today I met two people, one is very important, and the other is almost negligible! "Minister, you are really great, and Mrs. Hanna did not mistake you." Graf couldn''t help but said to Cyric. If you change the position, even Graf will not refuse. The long sea voyage is really quite boring, and it is also a place where affair is easy to happen. In the noble class, this is nothing at all. Cyric smiled, but when he heard Graf''s words below, he couldn''t be happy anymore. "Now, the whole ship is rumored that as long as you can beat you, the popular actress May West will have a spring night with someone." Graf continued, "You have to be careful. It seems that you have been Its best to stay in the cabin." In an instant, Cyric felt his head big. This woman is really pungent enough to come up with such a trick? Of course, it could also be a prank by others? After all, a popular celebrity will have a lot of people jealous behind it. No matter how slutty the screen witch is, she wouldn''t use her body to make such a bargaining chip, right? is terrible! It seems that in the future, I have to continue to stay in the cabin, and do some research with Howard at most, and that''s it, it''s good to go to the United States. Cyric stayed in the cabin for half a month, and if someone knocked on the door outside, Graf would all block him back. In this way, after a period of stability, he was getting closer and closer to the United States. The sea breeze was blowing gently on the deck, and Cyric stood on it, facing the sea breeze, looking at the American continent that was approaching. Here is simply a paradise in the Western world! Last year, Roosevelt took office as president. After taking office, he began economic reforms similar to those in Germany. The economic crisis raged in the United States for several years and was finally tamed by Roosevelt. The current United States is gradually recovering from the economic crisis, and soon it will become a power in the West again! Cyric looked at the sea in the distance. A U.S. Navy warship was slowly passing by. Smoke came out of the chimney and the whistle sounded. The navy officers and soldiers above were looking at this side with the same gaze. Cruise ship. Envy, Cyric envy the strength of the opposite US Navy, while the officers and men of the US Navy envy the wealthy class on this luxury cruise ship. At this time, on the cruise ship, the joy was unusually high. Most of the tourists had already got on the deck, looking at the distant mainland and cheering. After finally reaching the American continent, they will begin a new journey. Suddenly, Cyrek sniffed twice, Cyrek smelled a scent, um, yes, a scent of jasmine. Looking up, Cyric saw May West again. At this time, she was wearing a long skirt and gloves, with noble temperament. At this time, she was looking at Cyric affectionately: "Honey, I found out that I have fallen in love with you. I have been missing you these days..." Affectionate confession, that''s it, because Cyric has raised his leg and walked away. Looking at Cyreks back, May West stomped her feet, and there was a wave of hatred in her eyes. Someone dared to ignore her like this. It was humiliating her, and it was even more uncomfortable than killing her! This man! "Let''s investigate and see if this woman has the background of American or British intelligence agencies." Back in the cabin, Cyric said to Graf. How attractive is myself that can be pursued by a woman like this? Moreover, women who have been in the entertainment industry a long time ago, don''t know how many men have **** with women! There is definitely a problem! Cyric has always acted low-key, he doesn''t want to be out of line, now, this woman is quite suspicious! What do you want to do? Obviously, Germany has become stronger, and the West is already afraid. Therefore, I want to understand Germany very much. Unfortunately, Hitler is an absolute ascetic, so he can only start from the people next to Hitler. Obviously, Cyrik is a very suitable person. The goal. Cyric did not want to waste his energy by dealing with Western intelligence personnel. "Okay," Graf said. The luggage was packed. After the last lunch on the ship, the cruise ship finally docked at the dock in New York. "Please don''t be crowded and take your luggage." The cruise ship kept broadcasting. Most of the guests are distinguished. They dont care about this little time. However, after being outside for several years, UU reading now, everyone is eager to set foot on the land of the United States again. In an urgent mood. So, Cyric could only wait on the side of the ship''s gunwale, and Cyric leaned on the gunwale silently and lit a cigar. This thing is really fun to smoke! At the same time, this is a must if you want to blend into the upper class. "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze!" At this moment, a group of boatmen carrying big and small bags came out from behind, they were helping the wealthy people on the ship with their luggage. These people, shouldnt they take the barge passage over there? It was too late to think, these people had already approached, and the passage was very narrow, so Graf and others could only lean to the side, forming a row. The burden was huge, and the other party was carrying him and walking past Cyric. When the last person came to Cyric, he suddenly glanced at Cyric. This look is very meaningful! followed, the other party yelled, his legs crooked, and the burden on his shoulders hit Cyrik heavily! was smashed off guard, Cyric''s body slammed backwards, only to find that the iron chain on the gunwale behind suddenly loosened, so Cyric''s body, just like this, fell from the gunwale! "Puff!" "Help someone, someone fell into the water!" screamed, someone quickly threw the lifebuoy down, and Cyrek, who fell into the water below, was struggling and thumping in the water. Obviously, he couldn''t swim at all! Graff and others, followed by jumping down! They wanted to rescue Cyric, but unfortunately, it was too late! More than a dozen boatmen have also gone into the water. They have been searching in the water for half an hour, but they have not found anything, not even the dead body. It is very likely that they have followed the ebb just now and returned to the sea! Chapter 102： Wheeled armored vehicle Maintenance! If you have been an armored soldier, you should know that in the daily routine maintenance, there will be an adjustment of the track, swinging a sledgehammer, holding a steel drill, and disassembling the track. This is a skill for armored soldiers. The track is not tight. , It is easy to fall off or break off during walking! These are absolute physical tasks, but the wheeled type has no such content, and it is quite concise. At the same time, if you can drive a car, you can drive a wheeled armored vehicle, and if you can drive a crawler, you have to drive a tractor! And the current ten-wheeled off-road truck, this chassis will be the chassis of the wheeled armored vehicle in the future! For Ford, Cyrenk is full of confidence, because Cyrenk knows that in history, Ford has produced the famous M8 wheeled armored vehicle. This armored vehicle has produced tens of thousands! In the United Kingdom, this armored vehicle is affectionately called the Greyhound! The M8 wheeled armored vehicle is six-wheel drive, with a maximum speed of 88 kilometers per hour, a maximum cross-country speed of 48 kilometers per hour, a maximum range of 560 kilometers, a wading depth of 0.6 meters, and a wall height of 0.3 meters. This maneuverability was at that time Still very good. The chassis of this armored vehicle is almost similar to an all-wheel drive ten-wheel truck, and it is easy to copy it. This is also the technical reserve that Cyrenk has made for Germany. After this truck is produced in a German factory, it can easily be converted at any time to produce wheeled armored vehicles. Of course, for the 6*6 drive armored vehicle, the off-road capability still cannot satisfy Cyrenk. What Cyric wants most is the 8*8 drive armored vehicle. From the side, the four tires in each row almost occupy The length of the entire body! This also makes it more mobile, and is the most common form of wheeled infantry fighting vehicles in later generations. The old Ford was also quite shocked by the technical data that Cyric put forward at this time. Old Ford has been studying machinery. Of course, he understood the idea that Cyric put forward. "In that case, first of all, we must have a high-power engine. Now our engine is less than 100 horsepower, which is too small. We need one hundred and fifty horsepower, or even two hundred horsepower." If you want to drive a car, you must have an engine. If you want to drive a ten-ton all-wheel drive truck, the power of the engine is even greater! For example, the American heavy truck in World War II, the MackNO1943-1945 heavy-duty artillery tractor, weighs 13 tons and is equipped with a 159 horsepower engine. This is definitely a large model of automobile engines. Ford produces cars, not airplanes. Ford does not have the technical reserves of high-power engines. Therefore, Ford raised the first question, which is the engine! Engine! For Cyric, this is not difficult! "I believe that Ford''s technology can definitely develop high-power engines." Cyric said: "If the progress is temporarily delayed, our Maybach company has similar engines. At that time, we will build a factory in Germany. It can be purchased from the supporting Maybach company. In addition to various gasoline engines, there are also diesel engines that can be used. Among them is a V6 diesel engine with an output of 230 horsepower, which is absolutely sufficient." Maybach company! This is an important automobile and engine company in Germany. There are various types of engines for sports cars with a power of 200 horsepower. However, this gasoline engine is not suitable for trucks, and diesel engines are the most suitable! Diesel engines! Now, Maybach company has begun to produce 500 horsepower V12 diesel engine for Germany''s latest tank! At the same time, various other simplified models have also been finalized. It mainly includes two engines, V6 and V8. The layout and structure of these engines are exactly the same! Cylinders, pistons and the like are completely replaceable! It can be said that it is equivalent to splitting from the V12 engine and splitting it in half, which is the V6 engine! What are the benefits of this? Of course it greatly facilitates the logistics supply! Various parts can be replaced, and the types of logistics support will be greatly reduced! At the same time, it is also convenient for the production of supporting manufacturers! It can even be said that once it enters the war mode, the main engine manufacturer only needs to produce a cylinder block, and can quickly assemble this diesel engine with the various accessories of the downstream manufacturer! Capacity is not a problem! Ford, the most important thing is streamlined production! The higher the output of various components, the lower the cost! When Ford enters Germany, it will bring this advanced production method to Germany, further reducing the production cost in Germany, and this V6 and V8 engine will also become the main driving force for the various equipment of the German ground forces! In fact, the 230 horsepower of the current V6 is somewhat surplus, but this is better. It can provide more powerful power to the truck, with stronger carrying capacity, and after it is transformed into a wheeled infantry fighting vehicle, it will have strong power. , Can make the wheeled infantry fighting vehicle have more weight This means that you can have thicker armor! Add a bigger turret! Hearing what Cyric said about the engine, old Ford was also happy: "230-horsepower diesel engine?" Old Ford certainly knows that, for cars, gasoline engines have low noise and vibration, and look high-end, while for trucks, diesel engines have high torque and sufficient traction, which is of course more suitable! I didnt expect that Germany had a suitable diesel engine! "Okay, we, Ford, will carry out chassis research and development. I believe that this ten-wheel truck will be developed soon." Old Ford said. As long as the engine problem is solved, the chassis problem will not fail Ford! "As long as the R&D is completed and meets the needs of our military, we will carry out mass production, and the initial order will be tens of thousands." Cyric said. If a model has not yet been developed, there will be a large order. This is what any manufacturer hopes most! Now, Old Ford is very excited when he hears this: "Okay, then we will operate immediately, and we will soon submit a plan to you regarding the establishment of the factory." This matter is also most beneficial to Ford. Yes, Ford can occupy more markets! Moreover, from Germany, it can even radiate to the entire Europe! As for the military purpose of this truck, old Ford doesn''t care about that much. As a businessman, the most important thing is profit! Needless to say, now, even in the Second World War, there are still a large number of American businessmen who are secretly doing business with Germany through neutral countries. Many of the resources that Germany needs are actually smuggled. And now, the Germany that has been fostered is also the idea of ??the high-level Americans, so there will be no resistance to Ford to build a factory in Germany! Chapter 109： the scientist To say that the master of physics, it is definitely Einstein! Look at how Himmler treated Einstein again? Einstein has always been opposed to the Workers Party, and even called on the German people to stand up and defend the Weimar Republic. In December of 32 years, he and his wife left Germany for the United States. Originally intended to visit the United States, however, they never set foot on German territory. And just last year, under Himmlers command, Einsteins apartment in Berlin was seized, his books were burned, his property was confiscated, and he was offered a reward of 100,000 marks for his head. Einstein was a visiting professor at Princeton University at the time, and became American citizen after learning the news. For such people, either they are raised in captivity and they are not allowed to leave the German mainland, or they are simply killed! Now, letting Einstein go is definitely the biggest mistake! At the same time, there are more than these Jewish physicists who have been let go by the government in history! In Hitler''s consciousness, he believed that Jews were vampires. He even ridiculed the entire physics as Jewish physics, and arbitrarily ordered the arrest of dissident scientists. As a result, outstanding scientists such as Hahn, Strassmann, Meitner, Einstein, Reiner, and Frisch left Germany and fled abroad. (The major of East China is physics. These people are all famous figures in the physics world!) About 2,600 scholars have left Germany. A quarter of physicists resigned from German universities. By the eve of the war, 40% of university professors had lost their positions. The entire Axis has lost as many as 27 Nobel laureates! As a result, when Germany started research on the atomic bomb, not many people were left. Including Laue (Nobel Physics in 1914), Porter (Bothe, Nobel Physics in 1954), Geiger (inventor of the Geiger counter, he conducted alpha scattering experiments), Weizak, Bagh, Dibner , Grach, Woz, and the person in charge Heisenberg, these people become one of the members of the "uranium club", Heisenberg is the general person in charge of this plan. In the United States, there are more scientists, including Oppenheimer, Fermi, Lawrence, Bate, Seeberg, Wegener, Chadwick, Pells, Frisey, Segre , And then there was Bohr, so that juniors like Feynman were inconspicuous at all, and Los Alamos was also called "the concentration camp of Nobel laureates"! Either serve Germany or die, they can only have this choice! They must not be allowed to enter the enemy''s camp! This is Cyric''s idea! Historically, Germany did not create an atomic bomb for many reasons. In addition to manpower, the wrong direction is also a big problem. To make an atomic bomb, you need nuclear materials! The amount of uranium used for fission is scarce, either for uranium enrichment, or in a nuclear reactor, another nuclear material, plutonium 239, is burned. Germany is following the latter path, which requires nuclear reactors. Historically, in order to prevent Germany from building nuclear reactors, the United States has repeatedly attacked and destroyed Germany''s heavy water plants and reserves. Germany finally gave up the operation of nuclear reactors. Unfortunately, these are all wrong. In addition to heavy water, graphite, which is easier to obtain, can also be used as a moderator in nuclear reactors! This thing is quite easy to obtain! In the high school textbooks of later generations, there are various reaction equations, and Cyric, the biggest advantage, is the knowledge of this kind of traveler! Using his own knowledge, he called on the current nuclear physics experts to let them complete the observation of the fission reaction as soon as possible and complete the manufacture of nuclear weapons! And in this process, those Jewish nuclear physics experts are also useful! Cyrics knowledge is quite rich. Now, when Cyric mentions Einsteins formula, everyone present doesnt know it. Himmler also shook his head intently, dont understand! "The head of state, it is these great scientists who promote the development of our society and the progress of science and technology." Cyric said: "Science does not distinguish between races and borders. For our scientific development in Germany, we must start from now on. Start, prepare." From now on, prepare! Forget those and Jewish scientists living abroad, and the Jewish scientists who are still in the country can''t let them leave! "Head of State, I firmly believe that when science has developed to a certain level, powerful weapons will definitely appear. If we don''t try to keep these scientists, they may go to Britain and the United States to develop such weapons to deal with us. ." Cyric said firmly: "No matter from any angle, we shouldn''t let the talents drain again, please trust me." Actually, UU reading said that Cyrek could not come up with more proofs, but Hitler absolutely believed in Cyrek and believed unconditionally. After all, Cyric has never missed it in the past few years! Cyric said that India has gold, but he led the team and got it out! It was the gold that allowed Hitler to accumulate abundant original capital! Cyric said that Libya has oil. 1 Larry got the right to exploit the oil from Mussolini. As a result, oil came out! Now that the oil wells have been drilled one after another, it shows that the oil fields in Libya are quite large in scale, enough to support Germany''s war needs! Now, Cyric says that these scientists can come up with a weapon that can destroy an entire city! Although Hitler also had a question mark in his mind, another voice also said to Hitler in his mind, believe Cyrek! If there is such a weapon, these scientists who went to the United States have fiddled with it, and it will definitely be detrimental to Germany! "Sirek, what should we do?" Hitler asked Sirek. "Change our current attitude towards Jews." Cyric said: "We Aryans are the best race in the world. Jews are despicable races. They are vampires and scum in our society, but Among the Jews, there are still some people who can serve our country." Now, it is impossible to change the race concept in Hitler''s mind easily. Cyric can only follow Hitler''s point of view. "In particular, these physicists are precious wealth. I think we should forgive them and let them serve our empire." Cyric said: "Use their contributions to repay what the Jewish nation owes. Sin, isn''t it better?" Chapter 111： 1st SS Panzer Division Actually, in history, after Hitler seized power in Germany, he was intensively raising troops that belonged to him. These troops were all expanded from Hitler''s Berlin headquarters guard. Among them, Hitler''s **** unit is the predecessor of the 1st SS Panzer Division in the future, and is one of the earliest armed forces of the SS. Therefore, the first division of the Waffen-SS, also known as the Adolf Hitler Fhrer''s Flag Division, are all pure-bred Aryans. And now, some changes have taken place with history. After all, Cyric has long been preparing to train first-class armored forces in Libya. Therefore, the current first armored division is almost based on Libyan advanced personnel. Expanded. At the same time, the Grand German Garrison, which belongs to the infantry, is the garrison of the Berlin Garrison. This is the original skeleton of the Waffen SS. Although it has just started, it has already shown the difference of the Waffen SS! The first armored division was built in the Waffen-SS! This armored division will be the most effective force in Germany! In the future, all weapons and equipment will first be tilted towards the Waffen-SS, and this unit will be built into the most elite army in Germany! Cyric is also full of confidence. Now, the Grand German Garrison is stationed near Berlin. Once there is any trouble, it will accept the orders of the head of state at any time to suppress any signs of rebellion. At the same time, the 1st Armored Division was stationed in Wittenberg, west of Berlin, where the terrain is open and it is convenient for the training of the armored forces. So, after accepting the appointment, Cyric left Berlin excitedly and went to the station of the First Armored Division. Armorer! In this era, there is no such force! World War I was still a traditional battle of positions! The United Kingdom, which invented the tank, is still using the tank as a vassal of the infantry, and invented a funny classification of cruise tanks and infantry tanks! Only Germany has realized that tanks will change the situation of future wars! Blitz will become a new terrible tactic! And all this is based on a large number of tanks! The arrival of Cyric made the soldiers of the First Armored Division extremely excited. When Cyrics car entered the armored divisions resident, the ceremony had already been done to welcome them. The tanks are arranged in a row. Tank soldiers, standing in front of the tanks, they also put on the latest military uniforms, full of energy! "Report to the general that the first armored division is assembled, please give instructions!" The commander Guderian shouted loudly to Cyric. Cyric stood on the platform and looked down. Some of the faces were familiar. It was the first to go to the Libyan desert with Cyric, some returned to Germany, and now, some still remain in the desert base. in. At the same time, there are more new faces! The brand-new military uniforms made their military looks more tidy. They raised their heads and looked at the commander who created this force. "The smoke of the First World War has long passed. Our Germany has passed through the ruins of the war, and we are now strong again!" Looking at these soldiers, Cyric was equally excited. "The history of a country without defense has become a thing of the past. As long as we are not defeated in World War I, then we will be stronger than ever before! We, Germany, will never succumb to other countries! We will become this The strongest of the times!" "Long live the great Germany!" Long live! The soldiers below, shouted, they waved their fists, and the two SSs above were so shiny! Their voices passed through the clouds and resounded across the European continent! At this moment, the most powerful legion in Europe announced its existence! "We are the first armored division, so we are still groping." After the review of the fighters, Cyric came to the division headquarters and discussed with the others. Now, even the organization of armored divisions is a new attempt! "Now, we mainly include the 1st and 2nd Armored Grenadier Regiment, the 1st Armored Artillery Regiment, the 1st Armored Artillery Regiment, the 1st Armored Scout Battalion, the 1st Air Defense Battalion, the 1st Assault Artillery Battalion, the 1st Armored Light Infantry Battalion, The 1st Rocket Battalion, the 1st Engineer Battalion, and the 1st Logistics Battalion." This is the first unit of the Waffen-SS, so many numbers are number one! Although it is an armored division, there are not many real armored units. Only the 1st armored regiment can be pulled out! "In the past, we have studied. In fact, the most ideal armored division should have one armored brigade, each brigade has two armored regiments, each regiment has two armored battalions, and each battalion has four tank companies~www. novelhall.com~ Each company has 21 tanks, so that one of our armored divisions can have 336 tanks" Guderian is a little troubled. There are four companies in each battalion. One of them is equipped with the most advanced Panther tank. The 30-ton Panther was originally designed as the Panther 1 tank. At the same time, there will be three companies equipped with reduced weight to compromise production. 20-ton improved Panther, this is named Panther 2 tank. But now, even if the requirements are reduced and it has become a 20-ton improved Panther, the output is still far from meeting the needs! Therefore, the current First Armored Division can only have one armored regiment, or two armored battalions, but each battalion is reduced to three tank companies, each with 21 tanks, and the battalion headquarters and regiment headquarters each have 4 tanks. , 67 vehicles per battalion, the entire armored regiment, only 138 vehicles. Cyric nodded. As a traverser, Cyric has already realized the evil consequences of being so lofty last time. This era is not as advanced as it was during World War II! In history, even when the war broke out on September 1, 1939, the output of No. 3 and No. 4 tanks was only 98 and 211, respectively, which was not enough for the equipment in the German army establishment. Therefore, the German armored divisions tanks were mostly No. 1 and No. 2 light tanks replaced. Now, without the No. 1 and No. 2, I started directly with the Panthers. In the past year, it has been quite difficult to have the current production of more than 100 vehicles! When Ford builds a factory in Germany, the entire German industry respects streamlining. After standardization, it should be possible to make tank manufacturing to a new level. Now, it can only rely on these equipment! Anyway, in addition to being the commander of the Waffen-SS, Cyric is also in charge of the equipment department. If you have any advanced equipment, of course you must first provide it to the direct line! Chapter 112： Panzergrenadier Now, in front of Cyric, is the regiment commander of the First Armored Division. Among them, the commander of the 1st Panzergrenadier Regiment was Joseph Dietrich. In history, he was the commander of the first Panzer Division, and he was a veteran party member who had participated in the beer hall together. But now, he is just a regimental commander. At the same time, his 1st Panzergrenadier Regiment was almost mobilized from the original crew, all of them are 1.8-meter-high big boys, burly and powerful. The commander of the 2nd Panzergrenadier Regiment is Ferdinand Scherner, the subordinate who fought side by side with Cyric in the beer hall coup, this time became Cyrics subordinate again. Advanced studies in the Army Academy made Scherner''s qualifications stronger. I heard that the first armored division was established here, so Scherner asked for transfer without hesitation. Now, his eyes were on Cyric, full of worship. And the 1st Armored Regiment is the main force of the First Armored Division. The commander, along with Guderian and others, went to Libya, Kurt Maier, who has been in the desert for many years. His full name is Kurt-Adolf-William-Meyer. He was one of the most famous officers of the German Waffen-SS during World War II. He participated in many major battles, such as the invasion of France, Barbarossa and Normandy. In his military career, he was awarded the Double Sword Oak Leaf Knight''s Cross, which ranked third in the Third Reich Military Medal. At the same time, Meyer also became the youngest division commander among the warring parties at the time. These resumes earned him the nickname "Armored Meyer". The entire World War II was an era of numerous heroes, among which a generation of young SS generals emerged. Their military commanding talents are unprecedented in the German Army. Meyer is their representative. He is a fanatic, willing to fight to the death of his beloved head of state. He was also a professional soldier, very different from the butchers who guarded the concentration camp. Although he is not as famous as Rommel and others, Meyer is still a person that Cyric considers very seriously. Therefore, a few years ago, Cyric personally selected Meyer and encouraged him to set foot in Libya. And now, Germany''s first armored regiment was finally born! The commander of this armored regiment, of course, needs Meyer to bear it! Among the various tactical discussions in the desert, Meyer was the best among them, and he won the trust of Guderian. In addition to them, there are several other regiment leaders. At this time, they are all looking at Cyrek excitedly, the legendary figure who created the powerful German Corps! "The battlefield of the future is definitely not the trenches of World War I, but the elimination of the enemy in the movement. I believe that our First Armored Division can definitely create miracles." Cyric said: "Our army is for war. Born, we must always aim to win a world war!" "Yes!" everyone replied in unison. "Now, let''s talk about the problems with our troops." Cyric said. Hearing Cyrics words, Scherner, who could not hold back for a long time, finally spoke: "General, our armored grenadier regiment is extremely short of tanks. Although we are equipped with enough trucks, our soldiers , Cant fight in a truck." Panzergrenadier regiment! This is also a brand-new unit in the new organization of the First Armored Division. There was no such title before! Speaking of armored grenadiers, we have to start with the grenadiers! Grenadier was a unit of the European Army in the mid-17th century. As the name suggests, it refers to the infantry in the army that can throw grenade. Since the size and weight of grenade at the time was similar to that of small artillery shells, it was necessary to select soldiers with superior arm strength among the infantry to be able to throw them. In other words, only the most elite fighters could do it! When the bullets flew by and when the slippery grenade exploded in the hand, the psychological quality of the grenadier must be quite high, so that he could not make mistakes and throw them together according to the command of the commander! Over time, the title of grenadier became an honorary title for the heroic combat performance of soldiers, and it also showed that the grenadier was the elite and outstanding among the infantry. And now, grenades are not so difficult to throw. Ordinary soldiers can accurately throw grenades. In this way, the title of grenadier has disappeared, and they are all ordinary infantry or cavalry. And now, in order to boost the morale of the German infantry and continue the tradition of the Prussian army, under Cyrics suggestion, he changed the title to Panzergrenadier! In terms of nature, they should be called mechanized infantry. As the infantry regiment under the armoured division, they need to ride armored or motorized vehicles to advance together with the German tank units. The tank tears its mouth, the infantry expands the results, and the presence of the infantry can also protect the two wings of the tankThis is the meaning of the existence of the armored grenadier! As the elite infantry that provides infantry support, they are the elite of the German Army in terms of equipment or training. In addition to their standard equipment, they are more fierce in firepower than other units. For example, their In an infantry squad, two machine guns were prepared. And since they are called armored grenadiers, they also need tools that can carry them into the battlefield! Now, BMWs special-favored motorcycles have begun to enter their forces, but it is obviously not enough to have a biased motorcycle. More equipment is necessary! What equipment? Of course it is an infantry fighting vehicle! In this era, tanks are still a new thing. The centralized application of tanks on a large scale is an unprecedented attempt. Therefore, no one would even think of developing armored vehicles that can accompany tanks! Although there are already armored cars in this era, such things can only be driven on the highway! If you want to have off-road capability, it must be a multi-axle drive chassis! Cyric went to Ford to discuss the development of an off-road truck. In fact, he has plans in this regard, but now, it cant keep up! For a long time, Cyrenk has only focused on the development of tanks. Moreover, Germany is now launching too many projects in various fields, and there is no energy to take care of infantry fighting vehicles! However, Cyric knows that there should be something that can be used right away! This thing was famous throughout World War II, and you can see it everywhere. In other countries, while still advocating chivalry, the German army has been mechanized! Sd.Kfz251 series armored transport vehicle! Chapter 113： Armored transport vehicle SdKfz is the abbreviation of Sonderkraftfahrzeug in German, which means special motor vehicle. In World War II, Sdkfz251 armored transport vehicle was developed with Bogwad''s 3tHLKL6 half-tracked transport vehicle chassis, and this transport vehicle chassis is It is developed on the chassis of the D7 half-crawler conveyor which weighs only 1t. This half-track armored transport vehicle has a combat weight of 8.5 tons. The car is equipped with 2 occupants, the driver and the captain, and can also accommodate 10 passengers. Exactly the standard of an infantry squad. This is also a way full of the characteristics of the times. There are wheels in the front, tracks in the back, and wheels in the front to help steer when driving on the road. The tracks at the back increase the off-road capability. The engine of the vehicle is the same as that of the Sdkfz250 armored transport vehicle. It uses the Maybach HL42TUKRM engine with a power of 100 horsepower and a top speed of 55 kilometers per hour. It is placed in the front of the vehicle body to open a tailgate behind the vehicle body. However, in order to allow the driver to have a wide field of vision, the inclination of the top of the engine compartment has been increased. The transmission has 8 forward gears and 2 reverse gears. There are 6 road wheels on each side of the car body, the driving wheel is in the front, the inducer is behind, and the road wheels are arranged in a staggered arrangement. The crawler is a metal crawler with rubber pads, the ground length of the crawler is 1.8m, and the width of the crawler is 280mm. Historically, this vehicle was successfully developed only 39 years ago, but now, the progress has been advanced. Speaking of the reasons, it is also dumbfounding. Even without Cyric, the German Army attaches great importance to the development of tanks. Cyric is able to bring a group of people to Libya, and the German military has intentionally released water. It was only under the circumstances at the time, and I didnt know what Cyric could make. Therefore, the German military did not stop its own research and invested funds to make a project like the No. 1 tank. However, compared with the Panther Tank created by Cyric, it fell behind instantly! So the German Army knew that their development had fallen behind! In terms of tanks, the German army need not worry about whether it has fallen behind in the last ten years! Therefore, the military simply changed its direction. In addition to tanks, there are other equipment! And this Sdkfz250 armored transport vehicle is a project that the military has invested in research and development in recent years! Since you can''t play tricks on tanks, you have to make some achievements in armored vehicles, right? Cyrenk has been very busy, and only recently did I see that in the materials reported by the Equipment Department, all the research and development work has been completed, and the report that is ready to be put into use is printed, and it is preparing to produce 1,000 vehicles in advance and deliver them to the German Army. Although Cyric at that time was not very satisfied with this model, it was later approved. Where are you not satisfied? Of course it is the kind of staggered road wheels! This thing, after equipping the troops, is a nightmare, and it is quite difficult to repair it! Fortunately, this is a light vehicle. It weighs less than ten tons and is much lighter than a tank. Now that the army has done everything, let them toss it out! Then, on the basis of this armored transport vehicle, with a slight improvement, it can become an Sdkfz251 armored transport vehicle specially equipped for armored grenadiers! Even, it can be said that if Cyrek signs an order to go on, let Busin-NAG, Wieselschout, Womag, Wegmann, Lizscher, and Dutsche factory, any of these factories If it is produced, it will be sent to the first armored division next month! In addition to the staggered road wheels, the way that the top is opened also makes Cyric quite dissatisfied, but now Cyric knows that what is needed most is to produce it first! The first group of people to go to the desert has been nearly ten years! How many decades can life be? They must not be allowed to wait any longer! Now, first produce the Sdkfz251 armored transport vehicle, and then gradually develop a new type of infantry fighting vehicle. These, Cyric has already thought about it. After all, the half-track can only be used for emergencies and cannot fully adapt to the environment. Moreover, this is called an armored transport vehicle. It can be said that it is mainly used for transportation, not a real infantry fighting vehicle! In the future, two infantry fighting vehicles will be developed, wheeled infantry fighting vehicles built on Ford''s wheeled chassis, and newly developed advanced crawler fighting vehicles similar to the later Soviet BMP infantry fighting vehicles! Well, these tasks should start! "I will make arrangements for the armored vehicles immediately." Cyric said: "Next month, a batch will be delivered. Within three months, all the armored vehicles will be fully equipped." "Awesome!" Scherner couldn''t help but yelled. Actually, they have been responding to their superiors about armored vehicles, but every time they reply, the tanks are all given to you. What are you worried about? Since this period of time, the newly formed SS First Armored Division is actually quite embarrassed. The Wehrmacht was extremely dissatisfied with them. Originally, the Wehrmacht was the only military unit in Germany. Now they are expanding from 100,000 to 150,000, and a large increase in military expenditure is required. At the same time, they are also staring at the latest Panther tank! They wanted to equip this powerful tank with priority to their troops. As a result, they were all given to the first armored division of the SS! The Black Panther 1, which cost 100,000 marks, was reduced, and the Black Panther 2, which was close to 80,000 marks, was given to the SS! Everyone is jealous, at this time, still want armored vehicles? no way! And historically, the SS was Himmler''s, Himmler will of course call the shots, giving priority to various equipment, but now, it has nothing to do with Himmler, it has become Cyric''s! And Cyric is still in the United States! Therefore, after countless reports, the armored vehicle still has nothing to do with it, it is just a civilian transport truck! Now that Cyric is back, someone will support them all of a sudden! Within three months, the armored vehicles were fully equipped! Those guys from the Wehrmacht must be jealous! Humph, let them jealous! We are the first division! "Well, about the armored vehicles, let''s stop here." Cyric said: "What do you think of the light weapons you use now?" In the past few years, Cyric has been running around, considering various major issues, but now, when he came to the front line, Cyric suddenly discovered that there is still a major problem that has not been resolved. Until now, the main force in the front line is still using Mauser rifles! Chapter 114： Submachine gun The 7.92mm Mauser series rifle was born in 1898, and it has been used as a German army standard rifle. The latest Mauser 98k was equipped with the army in 1935 and became the main rifle of Germany in World War II. Mauser 98k inherits the classic revolving back-pull bolt of the 98 series Mauser rifles, and the rear of the bolt is a safety device. The bullets are double-row staggered built-in magazines, and 5 rounds of magazines are used to load the bullets. Mauser 98k is a reliable and accurate rifle, considered to be one of the best revolving rear pull rifles in World War II. Yes, this is just a bolt action rifle! Although the accuracy is high enough to be used as a sniper rifle, although the cost is quite low, although the magazine is used to reduce the time loss of loading, it is still too backward after all! Hearing Cyrics words, Scherner was even more angry: "Even if it is a stupid pig, he will not do the stupid thing to distribute Mauser rifles to our armored division!" Just when he was reviewing the army, Cyric had already seen it. The army was neatly formed, and most of the soldiers carried Mauser rifles on their shoulders! Panzergrenadier needless to say, this kind of scene is not harmonious. As an armored unit, because of the use of vehicle-mounted weapons such as artillery and machine guns, it has huge lethality against long-distance targets and is a weapon for attacking tough. However, armored vehicles often encounter various weapon attacks at close range in complex terrain. Due to the limitations of armored vehicles, it responds slowly to close-range attacks. For example, although there are two machine guns on the current tank, the dead angle of shooting is still very large. Therefore, tanks need to carry infantry to protect their safety. This distance is generally within 150 meters. Germany needs to use weapons with a high rate of fire to project a large number of bullets at the enemy in a short time to stop the enemy! Its just that the traditional Mauser rifle cannot achieve this goal. From the point of view of the rate of fire, a single-shot bolt-action rifle has a too low rate of fire! Firepower is too small! So, by comparison, submachine guns are more suitable! When Cyric first came here, he used an MP18 submachine gun. In the trenches of World War I, this weapon was called. The submachine gun, called a hand-held machine gun, stepped onto the stage. Using pistol bullets, the extremely high rate of fire made this weapon the favorite weapon of infantry. Now, Germany is constantly improving its submachine guns. MPl8/l, MP28/ll, MP34/l, MP35/l, and Irma submachine guns have appeared one after another, but these weapons still remain at the level of the First World War and have not developed much. When it comes to World War II, what is the first thing that comes to mind? That high-flying 4D flag, that passionate Tiger tank, that Stuka bomber that fell from the sky, that MG42 light machine gun with crisp sound, and that MP40 submachine gun equipped by elite German troops! Yes, it is the MP40 submachine gun! Compared with the previous MP18 submachine guns that were born out of rifles, the MP38 and MP40 series of submachine guns are completely different from the previous ones! Historically, this submachine gun was first designed by Hugo Schmeiser in 1936 and developed at the Irma Arsenal to produce the MP36 submachine gun. Compared with the famous MP38 submachine gun, the main appearance difference is that the magazine of the MP36 submachine gun is tilted 30 to the left, which is convenient for holding the magazine with the left hand. After , in order to simplify production, the magazine was changed to a vertical design. In 1938, after this submachine gun was improved, the equipment was officially produced and named as the MP38 submachine gun. This kind of gun was born to meet the German armored and paratroopers'' demand for automatic weapons for close assault operations. After that, it began its glorious World War II career. In the short and fierce Polish battle, in the face of the stubborn resistance of Polish soldiers, MP38 successfully protected Type 1, Type 2, and Type 3 tanks and German armored vehicles with weak defensive capabilities. The fierce firepower of MP38 made it possible to hold cluster grenades and Molotov cocktails. The Polish anti-tank soldiers are at a loss! In order to further simplify the production process and improve production efficiency, this submachine gun was improved again in 1940. A large number of stamping and welding process parts replace MP38 machining process parts to reduce costs. At the same time, standardized parts are produced separately in various factories, and assembled in the final assembly plant, which is easy to mass produce. Even some non-military enterprises can also subcontract the production of parts, which has good processing economy and parts interchangeability. Since then it has become a famous gun and a symbol of Germany in World War II. And now, it''s only one year since 36 years, and it''s not beyond the era. At this time, if you give Irma Arsenal a task and support, you should be able to make this submachine gun out without even needing any hints from yourself! Similarly, this is a short-term plan. In the long run, there is still a gap in firepower between the Mauser rifle and the submachine gun This gap in firepower is best for assaults that require intermediate ammunition. The rifle comes to bear! The development of AK series rifles similar to the later Soviet Union will also be the focus of the future. However, from now on, the development of MP38 series submachine guns is also very necessary. After all, there are ready-made submachine guns that can be improved, and the mid-power ammunition needs to be started from scratch. Historically, in 1941, Germany successfully developed and began to produce 7.9233mm rifle ammunition. The length of the cartridge case was reduced from 57 mm of the original 7.9257 mm standard rifle ammunition to 33 mm. At the same time, in 1943, the Soviet Union also successfully developed a 7.6239 mm M1943 bullet that was an intermediate bullet between the power and size of pistol and rifle bullets. After , small calibers became popular. The Soviet Union developed 5.45x39mm bullets in the 1970s, while China used 5.842mm DBP87 bullets, and NATO used 5.56x45mm NATO standard bullets. There are so many kinds, which one is suitable? This requires several years of experimentation and judgment by military personnel to be able to finalize the shape. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to do it overnight. If you want to serve as soon as possible, it is still a suitable submachine gun. After the selection is over and similar assault rifles are developed in the future, second-line troops, servants, artillery, transporters and other indirect combatants in the occupied area to maintain law and order are equipped with weapons, submachine guns are still good! Even if the troops are eliminated, they can be used by them! Therefore, Cyric finally made a decision after some thoughts: "Since the Mauser rifle is not suitable, then we will equip our troops with more submachine guns. We need a new submachine gun to satisfy Our needs." Chapter 115： Military song loud and bright Compared to submachine guns and AK assault rifles, of course an assault rifle is more suitable. Especially, in the AK series of rifles, in addition to the 30-round arc magazine, there is also a 75-round drum series! That''s a drum! It is almost equivalent to a small machine gun. Think about the most basic infantry squad, each with a machine gun, how awesome it will be! However, Cyric has learned lessons from the last time the tank was developed, but it must not be too fast! There is no golden finger, only one''s own brain, everything must be done in order, not too anxious. Therefore, first use the existing industrial technology to make the MP38 series of submachine guns. At the same time, the military personnel in the rear are constantly selecting models to determine the appropriate intermediate caliber ammunition, and strive to achieve the intermediate power before the start of World War II. The assault rifle design is finalized! This is Cyric''s plan. submachine gun, in addition to the armored grenadier, there are also tankers, you can also use one! After folding the buttstock of the MP38 series, it is very short and suitable for tank soldiers to carry! Generally speaking, tank soldiers use tanks to fight, but when tanks break down, tank soldiers will become infantry at any time! The plan for later generations is that the machine gun equipped on the tank can be quickly disassembled, so that the tanker has weapons. However, for a five-person tank crew, two machine guns are not enough. At this time , If you have a submachine gun in hand, you have enough firepower! "Submachine gun? That''s great!" Hearing Cyric''s words, everyone was excited. Of course, they are not satisfied with the Mauser rifle in their hands. Although the submachine gun has a short range, a single-shot bolt-action rifle is still incomparable with a burst submachine gun! Furthermore, Cyric also said that it is a new submachine gun, which is definitely more advanced than the existing submachine guns. You must trust General Cyric! The meeting did not last long. Cyric took over the army for the first time this time and did not put forward any more opinions. After all, Guderian and others are already veterans in organizing the army! "Our first armored division, is there a military song?" Cyric asked suddenly when the meeting ended. Military song! Even a school will have a school song. An army must have a military song to boost morale and increase cohesion. Everyone shook their heads. They are all five big and three rough masters. They are already very busy with the equipment and training of the army. After all, this is a newly formed army. Everything must start from scratch! No one really thought about military songs. Standing at the window, looking at the tanks outside, Cyric was so proud that he couldn''t help singing from his mouth. "Whether facing the storm or the snowflakes, or the sun smiling at us; the hot day, the cold night, the dust on the face, but we enjoy this pleasure, we enjoy this pleasure." "Our tanks roar forward, accompanied by bursts of dust and sand. When the enemy tanks show up, we increase the throttle and move forward at full speed! The value of our lives is to fight for our glorious army! To die for Germany is the highest honor. !" "With the thunderous engine, we rushed towards the enemy like lightning behind the solid armor plate. We moved forward and fought side by side with our comrades. This is why we can plunge into the enemys queue and face the enemys so-called barrier. Give a contemptuous ridicule and then simply bypass it; if the threat of artillery fire is hidden in the yellow sand ahead, we will find our own way and jump onto the road to victory!" "If we are abandoned by the goddess of destiny, if we can''t return to our hometown from now on, if the bullet ends our lives, if we are in a disaster, then at least our faithful tank will give us a metal tomb." In later generations, as a veteran World War II military fan, Cyric will sing many songs, including this military song! Although it is not very exciting and the rhythm is not very strong, but this song deeply moved everyone present. They were all immersed in the atmosphere of Cyric singing. Before their eyes, there seemed to be fierce battles. Their tanks charged forward and charged bravely, breaking the enemy''s defense line! Even if some tanks are hit by the opponent, the soldiers will not be afraid! At least, your own tank will give a metal grave! "General Cyric, your singing is really great!" After a long time, Old Guderian almost had tears in his eyes, and said to Cyric. "Yes, this is our best military song! It belongs to our glorious First Armored Division!" Others echoed. "You have to hire a musician to compose the music," Cyric said. Very embarrassed, Cyric can only sing, but he doesn''t understand the music. He can''t even sing the numbered musical notation. The best solution is to find someone to compose the song! This is not shameful. In later generations, people all over the street will sing pop songs. How many can sing songs? "Well, UU reading I immediately sent someone to invite Furtw?ngler, he is the most famous musician in Berlin!" Dietrich said. Although Cyric has always served the German army, after crossing over, until now is Cyrics first day in the armys life. Listening to the lights out, Cyric has a brand new feel. Army life is a must experience for one person! Organization and discipline are the reasons why the German army is strong! On the next day, Furtw?ngler hurried to the barracks from Berlin. "You are very welcome, Mr. Furtw?ngler, you are the spiritual food of our Germany." Cyrik said. Cyric is familiar with this musician. During World War II, a large number of Jews fled, including many musicians, but Furtw?ngler chose to stay in Germany. This famous musician, the German conductor emperor and the best spokesperson of the German-Austrian conductor school, was accused by many Jewish musicians of "Hitler''s running dog" for conducting Beethoven''s Ninth Symphony at Hitler''s birthday concert in 1942. ". After the war, Furtw?ngler was censored and banned from performing. The Americans who were investigating tried to find out his crimes in the Nazis, but in the end they found nothing. Music knows no borders, he at least wants to study music! Moreover, as a leader in German conductors, Furtw?ngler has helped many Jewish musicians in secret. As mentioned earlier, Walter, Klemperer and others all managed to escape to the United States with the help of Furtw?ngler. Sometimes, perseverance is more important and valuable than fleeing. If no one persists, more people will lose help. Now, it is Furtw?ngler who appears in front of Cyric. He looks thinner and is in good spirits. Chapter 116： Start with music "General Cyric, I heard that the song you sang is very good, I don''t know, you also have the talent to become a musician." Furtw?ngler said. In fact, Furtw?ngler only wants to pursue art quietly. In Germany, he has a career, so he cannot leave Germany like others. However, Furtw?ngler does not actually want to join the Workers Party. Come together, but now, he can''t help it. When a few soldiers with guns call you up from your house late at night, can you refuse? There is no reason for rejection! So, he had to come. It takes more courage to stay in Germany. "I''m sorry, Furtw?ngler, in front of you, I''m just a preschooler. Now, I sing it again. If there is anything that can be modified, please correct me." Cyric''s attitude is very low-key, and then he sings Up this song. Soon, Furtw?ngler was infected. Although this is a military song, the music does not distinguish between borders and types of work. Soon, Furtw?ngler was immersed in Cyrics singing. In, it describes the bravery of the armored soldiers, fighting for the country, which is a spirit of the Prussian soldiers! Soon, picking up the pen, Furtw?ngler scribbled the score. The layman watches the excitement and the insider looks at the doorway. For people who have studied music all their lives, they can quickly make up a song by listening to a song. This is the basic skill! Even if it only has lyrics, you can compose music, let alone sing it now! "General Cyric, you sing really well!" Furtw?ngler said, "It is immersive. Although I have never participated in the army, I feel the atmosphere. You are really a talent!" "I just hummed casually." Cyrek said: "Musicians like you are a precious treasure of Germany. Some time ago, it was Himmler who was doing nonsense, and he actually started on our music world!" Sireks words gave Furtw?ngler a stunned, now Himmler is in charge of the SS, holding the Gestapo, and persecuting many intellectuals! If you really kill them all, that''s okay, but you are afraid of losing a bad reputation in the world. Instead of killing them, you will drive them away. This is quite stupid! rushed all those scientists to the United States! Now, Cyric wants to remedy it. He must give the Jewish scientists who are still in Germany the confidence that as long as they do things for the empire, they won''t hurt you! "Music knows no borders or nationalities." Cyric continued to Furtw?ngler: "I really like listening to the Berlin Philharmonic Orchestra conducted by Walter. Unfortunately, Walter was actually Himmler''s idiot was driven away!" In the whole of Germany, I am afraid that only Cyric can call Himmler an idiot at any time! And hearing this, Furtw?ngler felt very enjoyable. Bruno-Walter was born in a Jewish family in Germany. He was extremely talented in music. He became an assistant conductor of the Vienna State Opera at a young age. At that time, the chief conductor was the famous composer Mahler. Walter is quite famous in the Berlin music scene! In Mahler''s later years, Walter conducted his premiere of famous works such as "Song of the Earth", which was well received. In the past few years, Walter served as the conductor of famous orchestras such as the Berlin Philharmonic Orchestra and the Leipzig Buscher Building Orchestra. However, he was repeatedly interfered by Himmler and had to suspend his contract with the orchestra. Last year, Walter was forced to leave Germany and go to Austria to earn a living. Historically, Walter lived in Vienna for four years. But soon, Austria was also occupied by the Nazis, and Walter had no place to live, so he fled to France and the United States one after another, and finally officially joined the United States in 1946. It''s just a musician, don''t worry about any disadvantages to the Workers'' Party government, and at the same time, it is the best opportunity to win over those Jewish scientists! Cyric knew that although he had already raised it in front of Hitler, for Himmler, he was definitely unwilling to follow his own policy. Therefore, Cyric has to intervene. As the number two person in the party, although he is not in charge of this, he has to intervene when it is time to intervene! Hearing what Cyric said, Furtw?ngler was moved in his heart! As Hitler''s most trusted subordinate, Cyric''s speech is very important! Music has no borders, no races, this sentence is too right! When you are obsessed with music, you will forget everything! What''s your own Jewish identity! Now, Europes anti-Semitism is mainly because of those Jewish capitalists and financiers, its damned! They are all vampires and punish them, even Furtw?ngler feels enjoyable, but it is not appropriate to extend this punishment to all Jews. Now Cyric is towards them! "I heard that Mr. Walter has gone to Vienna. If he is willing to come back, I am very welcome. I guarantee by my personality that he will not be persecuted in any way. As long as I am there, no one can reach out to him!" "Okay, General Cyric, I will convey your words to Walter." Furtw?ngler said. When Walter left Berlin, he was helped by Furtw?ngler. Now, General Cyrics statement makes Furtw?ngler quite excited. He also hopes that the music industry in Berlin will be the same as in a few years. Talented. "Unfortunately, I don''t know where Klemperer is, and I admire him quite a bit." Cyric said, "I wish he was still at the Berlin State Opera." Klemperer is nine years younger than Walter. He is also a Jewish musician. He is also famous as a teenager. He was also recommended by Mahler. He became the permanent conductor of the Deutsche Oper in Prague at the age of 21. A few years ago, Klemperers life reached its peak for the first time: as the permanent conductor and music director of the Berlin State Opera. Unfortunately, under Himmler''s pressure, Klemperer terminated the contract with the Opera House. Klemperer went through hardships in history and fled to the United States via Switzerland. And now, there is no news from him. These two people are representatives of Jewish musicians. As long as these two people are settled, other Jewish scientists should rebuild their confidence! Hearing what Cyric said, Furtw?ngler was even more excited: "General Cyric, if you can keep him at the Berlin State Opera, I think he will definitely come back." "I guarantee with my honor that as long as he can come back, he will be the conductor of the Berlin State Opera." Cyric said. Chapter 117： New submachine gun The enthusiastic Furtw?ngler is gone. Cyrek is very satisfied with this exchange. He asked Furtw?ngler to compose the music. It was only a piggyback. The point is to keep these smart minds in Germany! This matter needs to come to an end temporarily, and the contact with other scientists needs to be gradually expanded in the future. As for now, the most important thing for Cyric is the equipment of the First Armored Division! The tank is already fully equipped, as well as armored vehicles and submachine guns! Therefore, after being officially inaugurated as Waffen-SS commander, Cyric stayed in the barracks for less than a month, and took a few of his men to the Irma Armory. Located in the important Ruhr industrial zone in Germany, there are various factories everywhere, which is the premise for the German war machine to operate. The Erma Factory, also known as the Erfurt Machine Manufacturing Factory, had already sent orders to this factory on the first day Cyric arrived at the armored division, asking them to manufacture a new submachine gun. After receiving Cyric''s order, they took out the sample gun in less than a month, and it was quite fast! Sitting in the car, thinking about the report of Irma, Cyric knew in his heart that all this was also attributed to another person. Heinrich Volmer, a German master of firearms, as early as 1912, Volmer was only 24 years old and founded Volmer Company, dedicated to firearms research. 10 years later, he improved the MP18 submachine gun used in World War I, adding a vertical grip to the wooden front support, and improving portability and action reliability. The improved gun is called MP25. This kind of gun received funding from the German military and has been improved to MP30. As a result, it failed to pass the inspection by the weaponry inspection department because it did not have a barrel sleeve. As a result, the military terminated its sponsorship in 1930. While Volmer is developing an improved submachine gun, it has also signed a large number of gun mask production contracts with the military. As a result, thousands of guns and masks have no market, resulting in a backlog, funds cannot be returned, and the company faces bankruptcy. Under this situation, Irma decided to acquire all the sales rights of Volmer Company at a low price in October 1931. It was originally thought that it could only be sold abroad. Unexpectedly, this submachine gun would usher in a turning point again! "General Cyric, you are very welcome." Company President Berthold Geppel said to Cyric enthusiastically. The number two worker of the Workers Party is now a household name in Germany. "I heard that our submachine gun has a sample gun?" Cyric said to Thold. "Yes, please come here," Berthold said. Behind the company is the shooting range. At this time, a black submachine gun is ready here! As Cyric had expected, this gun is very similar to the MP36 in history, but it was made a year earlier! "According to the requirements of the army, it needs to be a compact submachine gun, which can be used in an armored vehicle, and it must also have sufficient firepower. Therefore, we developed this submachine gun." Hugo-Schmaier next to Berthold Sai said, at this time, he was already the main designer in the arsenal. "This is an improvement on our original EMP submachine gun. The wooden fixed **** is changed to a folding butt; a small grip is installed to enhance shooting stability; a hook-shaped rail is added under the barrel to prevent The gun slides back when shooting inside." "At the same time, in order to reduce the quality of the gun, we stamped some longitudinal grooves on the steel receiver; added a large circular cut on the outside of the bullet inlet; the lower receiver is made of lighter Buckley plastic. Canceled unnecessary single and burst speed machines; the original lever-type magazine buckle behind the bullet inlet was changed to a button-type, and moved to the left side of the receiver." Hu Ge introduced Cyric. Cyrek picked up the submachine gun, naturally, holding the upper end of the magazine in his left hand and the small grip in his right hand, pulling the gun and aiming at the target in front. "Suddenly." There was a crisp gunshot. With the sound of the gun, the 9mm bullet came out of the gun and flew to the target in front. At the same time, the right side of the bullet ejection port, one after another. Shell, fly out! This scene is really shocking! Because the pistol bullets are used, the recoil of the submachine gun is very small, and Cyrek can easily complete the shooting action without using the buttstock. The other people immediately became envious of Cyric. This submachine gun only exists inside the factory, and ordinary outsiders dont know how to operate it. General Cyric can already control it easily! And, five of the bullets just fired hit the target! Good prospects! Berthold is very excited, just look at Cyrics performance now, this gun can finally be finalized! "Suddenly." This time, Cyric opened the foldable butt, shot against the shoulder, and finished a burst again Asking about the smell of gunpowder, Cyric put down the gun: "Well, This gun feels okay, but there are still a few questions. Lets discuss it in the meeting room." question! General Cyric is simply amazing! After just trying it out, you can comment! This made Berthold amazed and delighted. What was shocked was that there was still need for improvement. What I liked was the mass production of this rifle. It was absolutely no problem! "The first question is also the most important question." Cyric said: "I think that the current submachine guns dont have enough ammunition in their magazines. I only fired twice and the bullets were all gone. On the battlefield. , Changing the magazine frequently is the most dangerous for soldiers." There are two types of magazines for this submachine gun, 32 rounds and 20 rounds. The version that Cyric used just now is a 20-round magazine version, which is a submachine gun! Bullets will be consumed violently! Only 20 rounds, even 32 rounds, is not enough! The question raised by Cyric is quite sharp. On the battlefield, when changing magazines, it is the most dangerous. Many fighters were killed at this time. (I checked a lot of information. There are a lot of opinions about the developer of this submachine gun. It is said that Hugo Schmeiser took nearly two years to develop it, and Heinrich Volmer took less than It took 5 months to make changes, and some said that Hugo-Himas developed the MP28 submachine gun based on the MP18I, which was produced by Heinel Company, and then continued to improve its submachine gun, and developed the MP34 and MP36 submachine gun. Regarding Hu Ge, it is said to be from Henel Company. I dont know which information to believe, so I just wrote Irma Company. Please dont complain. Who has more accurate information, please send it to Book review area, let the hero of East China see it.) Chapter 118： Improvements to submachine guns "General Cyric, your opinion is correct. I wonder if you have any ideas for improvement?" Berthold said. "Improvement can be started from two aspects." Cyric said: "Since one magazine is not enough, then we can use two magazines." This kind of thinking will be there in later generations. Use a double magazine magazine to connect two standard 32 rounds magazines into one, and slot the bottom end of the shield between the barrel and receiver so that the double magazine magazine can follow the bottom groove of the shield slide. The two square magazine shoots are located behind the magazine compartment. There are two indicator locators in the front of the magazine compartment. When the bullets of the left magazine are used up, push the magazine compartment to the left. At this time, the right magazine Under the action of the locator, it is located at the bullet supply port. Compared with taking the bullet from the bullet bag and then pushing it into the barrel, this method requires only a single operation, which greatly simplifies the steps! It can be said that it is quite clever! When Cyric said it, everyone nodded in admiration! One is not enough, then two! "As for this kind of magazine, I think it can be improved. The current magazines are rectangular in cross section. We can change it to a trapezoid, which can improve the reliability of the bomb supply." In later generations, a 36-round double-row double-input magazine was considered the best magazine with 9mm Bara Bellum pistol ammunition. The biggest feature of this kind of magazine is that the front and rear widths are different, the front part is slightly narrower, and the rear part is wider, so that the cross section of the magazine is approximately trapezoidal. The advantage of adopting this shape is that the bullet axis is not parallel to the bore axis, and the left and right rows of bullets have a small angle with the center axis of the bore. It is easier to correct the bullet when pushing the bullet into the bore, so the reliability of the bullet supply is relatively high. high. At the same time, this type of magazine is not sensitive to dirt and temperature differences, which can reduce the phenomenon of the magazine shrinking and "squeezing" the internal bullet in cold weather. Cyric only provides ideas, specific scheme design, let them do it. "The other option is to use drums." Cyric continued. Actually, although the MP38 series looks majestic, it was not mass-produced until the end of World War II. After fighting the Soviet Union, the German army disliked the MP38 series and would often pick up the Soviet Bobosha to fight. Why? Because Bobosha is a 71-round drum! When the firepower is interrupted, it is often a prelude to the arrival of death! 71 rounds of the drum, the firepower is much higher than the 32 rounds of the MP38 magazine! In later wars, due to the excessive use of Bobosha submachine guns by German soldiers, the German army actually studied an improved version of the Bobosha submachine gun. This improved model improved the Bobosha barrel and magazine interface. So that it can fire the 9mm Parabellum pistol fired by MP40. So, at this moment, Cyrek put forward another opinion, can I play the drum? If you play the same 71 rounds of drums, it will definitely be more popular with frontline fighters! Although the Mp38 with drums is more funny when you think about it, this is a more suitable choice for the battlefield! "Yes, General Cyric, we will make improvements seriously," Berthold said. In the past, the equipment department only asked questions, but now Cyric has even explained the ideas for improvement. This is undoubtedly more effective. Berthold was very excited and continued to ask Cyric: " anymore question?" "The second question is the insurance of the submachine gun." Cyric continued to put forward his own opinions. In fact, this opinion is not so easy to find. It was raised in the World War II materials of later generations. Mentioned it without hesitation. The insurance mechanism is just a simple stick in the receiver, jamming and pulling the handle to make the weapon stand by. When the gun is in the front position, the weapon that is already on standby has no insurance. In this way, once the bolt is hit, it will return to the rear position, and it may hook a bullet into the chamber and fire it! In simpler words, it''s easy to escape! When they arrived on the battlefield, the soldiers'' response was to get on the horse by using native methods, temporarily pulling a belt on the barrel of the gun, and fixing the handle with the pulled end. Later, a bolt insurance was added to solve the problem. Now, in the design stage, this problem must be solved! Cyric is talking, and many people are remembering that Cyric is definitely not a layman, and his thinking is quite broad, even better than their weapons experts! "Okay, let''s talk about the last question now." Cyric has already said almost the current question There is only one last question left. "Simplify the production process, so that this gun can be produced in large quantities at low cost! Save our precious raw materials." Cyric said. The German craftsman spirit is to strive for perfection. For example, the most important receiver is definitely cut. A large piece of metal is cut on a lathe, and then it becomes a small receiver, which is quite a waste! The waste is even heavier than the receiver! If you change to the stamping process, you will greatly save raw materials! There is almost no waste! Then it is completed by riveting and welding processes. Historically, Germany didn''t start to simplify the process until after the war, but now, Cyric has proposed that the process must be simplified and efficiency improved! For this reason, even if the machining accuracy is slightly reduced, it is worth it! The processing accuracy of Soviet weapons is far lower than that of Germany. Instead, weapons produced are more popular. Why? Simple and reliable! During the war, it can be mass produced! For Germany, which lacks resources, these are even more important! Cyrics trip had a great impact on Irma. Cyric provided suggestions for improvement. Moreover, he personally promised that this weapon would be mass-produced and equipped. Historically, Irma In 35 years, it was the main producer of Mauser 98K rifles, and now it has become a company specializing in submachine gun production! A few months later, the improved submachine gun, named MP35, first entered the armored service, and then entered more army units, and was well received. And Cyrics mission is not over yet. After all, Cyric knows that the submachine gun is not the most suitable for future war needs. It is just a helpless substitute. You will know by looking at later generations, what is the most suitable? Of course an assault rifle! Chapter 119： Its dark Actually, it is first decided from the bullet. Current submachine guns use pistol bullets, why not use rifle bullets directly? This is because traditional rifle bullets are too powerful when used in automatic rifles, and cannot effectively control the bounce and recoil impact of the gun during fully automatic shooting. Think about using the current full-power rifle bullets, which can only be used for machine guns. The recoil is not what ordinary infantry can withstand, and at the same time, it is impossible to equip them in the infantry squad. It is too heavy! Therefore, current submachine guns can only use pistol bullets, which have low recoil and are convenient for continuous firing. However, pistol bullets are not powerful at medium and long distances. The effective control distance of submachine guns is about 150 meters. In this way, there is a problem, and according to the experience of World War I, the rifle combat range is shortened, and most of them fire within 400 meters. The traditional bolt-action rifle, with a range of one kilometer, is too far to be used by snipers. If everyone uses it like this, it would be too wasteful. So, we need to study a new ammunition! Historically, until 1934, Germany began to research and develop short cartridge rifle ammunition, in order to balance the power and control shooting accuracy during continuous shooting. This type of short cartridge ammunition is called an intermediate-power type bullet. It was not until 1941 that Germany successfully developed and began to produce 7.9233 mm rifle ammunition. The length of the cartridge case was reduced from 57 mm of the original 7.9257 mm standard rifle ammunition to 33 mm, and the charge was reduced from about 3 grams to about 1.6 grams. . It can be found that the study of bullets is even longer! There must be many considerations and trade-offs! And now, it''s just the beginning of research! So, at this time, you can add new ideas, small caliber! At present, the development of intermediate-power bullets in various countries is based on the original caliber. Maybe it is to unify the caliber, which is beneficial to the manufacture of barrels? And Cyrek knows that, in fact, reducing the caliber is more beneficial. One of the important reasons is that after reducing the caliber, reducing the weight of the bullets allows the individual to carry more bullets! can be seen from the trend of later generations! Therefore, in the following, Cyric made some explanations on the mid-power bullets, encouraged Irma to study a new small-caliber series, and gave several options for Irma to compare and choose from. This matter, dont worry! Anyway, there are still several years before the war, and now, as long as the submachine gun is produced, it is the most powerful individual weapon of this era! How powerful is the submachine gun? Just look at the Treaty of Versailles. In World War I, Britain and France were very scared of the German MP18 submachine gun in the trench battle. Is the speed of fire of the bolting rifle comparable to that of the submachine gun? Therefore, they simply stipulated that the Germans must not develop new submachine guns! Of course the Germans did not listen to the Versailles treaty, so they developed this new submachine gun! At least, it has been fine in the past few years! The choice of small-caliber medium-power rifle bullets must be careful! It was already dark when he came out of Irma, and Cyric was driving on the road in a car. Ahead, Graf was driving intently. As a national car, the Beetle is very suitable. It meets the needs of a family and is relatively cheap. However, if you use a car as the chief, it is not enough. There are only two doors, the chief sitting in the back, and getting on and off the car. Very troublesome, and the rear-mounted engine, the noise is even louder. Cyric was riding in a BMW 325 newly built by BMW. This is not the later car, this is a pure off-road vehicle! In addition to various military armored vehicles, the army has also launched a military vehicle development plan in three specifications of light, medium, and heavy. Among them, the task of developing half-ton light off-road vehicles falls on Honamog, BMW, and Stoewer three German civilian vehicle factories. After all, various civilian vehicles cannot undertake military tasks, and their off-road capabilities cannot meet the standard. In the history of later generations, this plan was developed through several years of concentrated development by the best German designers at the time. In 1936, the first prototype R180 produced by Stoewer was officially launched and was named the Einheits-PKW series. Since no German vehicle company has enough scale to undertake large-scale military vehicle orders alone, this has also led to the production of Einheits-PKW by other manufacturers. Among them, the model produced by Stoewer is R180 and its upgraded version R200; Hanomag''s The product is called 20B; the one produced by BMW becomes BMW325. And now history has undergone a small change, because BMW hired a large number of engineers and joined the R&D team during the last time it went to the UK to sweep the goods. Therefore, BMW took the lead in completing the development , Passed the military acceptance. As in history, this BMW 325 uses an advanced H-shaped steel chassis, front engine, five-speed manual transmission, full-time four-wheel drive system, three front, middle and rear differential locks, and four-wheel double wishbones independent Suspension, and the most sci-fi four-wheel steering, etc. In addition, in order to ensure that the oil can have sufficient oil pressure in any environment, the car also uses an OHV bottom camshaft and a dry oil pan design. How advanced are these technologies? You must know that the gearboxes of ordinary cars were only 3 speeds, even the domestic Poussin in the 1990s was still 4 speeds! The advanced equipment was given to the First Armored Division first, and Cyric unceremoniously asked for one as his own means of transportation. The brain has been running at a high speed, and Cyric has considered too much for this country. The historical knowledge of later generations is quite rich. It was summed up by many people. Now, one by one, Cyric alone does it, just like countless concurrent threads. How powerful is the CPU to handle it? Cyric was tired, leaning on the back seat, Cyric closed his eyes. Ahead, Graf looked at the road very seriously, two big lights illuminating the dark street. Suddenly, two bright lights appeared on the side street! These two lights shined directly into the cab! Cyric behind suddenly opened his eyes. In Germany, he wants to trouble himself? Humph! It''s just looking for death! "Boom!" At this moment, the car on the side had already slammed into it! Chapter 120： Escape marriage Is it going to pretend to be a car accident again? Thinking of what happened last time, Cyric suddenly saw murderous intent in his eyes. After he came back, he didn''t arrange a counterattack, so he couldn''t wait to continue to kill himself? Humph! Stop dreaming! At the moment of the crash, Cyric had opened the left door and rolled from the ground. He had already left the car. At the same time, he had a black submachine gun in his hand. Just before coming out of Irma''s company, Cyric took a hand and took it back to let the chief officers of the army look at the latest submachine gun. Now, this submachine gun is just used to kill! Compared with the original MP18, this submachine gun is more compact and easy to carry. Cyric is now an experienced warrior. He turned over and got up from the ground. Then, using his feet, he rushed forward quickly without retreating. At the same time, Graf had already stepped out of the car proficiently. He was holding a pistol. At this time, he had pointed the muzzle of the pistol at the position of the driver of the car that had hit it, and was about to buckle. trigger. The other guards also guarded Cyric. "Wait!" Cyric said suddenly. By the light, Cyric saw the ordinary car that hit him on the opposite side. There was no one else, only a driver in the driving position. At this time, the driver in the driving position had been hit by the impact just now, and his head was beaten to blood. His long black hair was dyed a little bit of red, and he was wearing a cheongsam with blooming red snowflakes. . This is a foreigner, well, a Chinese woman. If this woman is a killer and was sent to assassinate herself, Cyric would never believe it. Where is such a stupid killer? Even the famous idiot Indian princess agent in later World War II history was not so stupid. This was an accident. Well, the reason for the female driver, right? At this time, the woman had already reacted. Although her face was pale with fright, she still couldn''t hide her beautiful face. Willow leaf eyebrows, big watery eyes, delicate skin on the face, slightly raised mouth, and cute nose. It looks like the facial features are so delicate, how do you say? It should be described by the term Cardamom Years, right? She is still a girl. "Bah!" Cyric tore a piece of cloth from his shirt and wrapped it around the girl''s head. At this moment, the girl looked at the German soldiers next to her with a complicated expression on her face. A little relaxed, and it seems to be more tense. "Miss, are you okay?" Cyric asked. At this time, the young lady is definitely not in the meaning of later generations. Only those who have a famous background, elegant description, and noble manners and conversations can be called Miss. The girl in front of me, it feels like she is definitely from a big family. "Don''t understand German?" Cyrek looked at the unresponsive girl, and just wanted to repeat it in English, when he saw another car coming up behind him, the bright lights were dazzling. "Protect the general!" Graf said loudly. Several guards lined up with guns in their hands, aiming at the moving car. In an instant, the car stopped. Seeing this formation, the people in the car might be scared to pee. The car door opened, and a man in a suit and a bowler hat stepped out of it, concealing his anger and putting on a smiling face. "I''m very sorry to disturb some military masters, we are here to find our young lady." The other party speaks German and is fluent. Seeing this man, the girl became nervous again. Before she knew it, she leaned her body against Cyrics chest, like a fawn, and begged Cyric: "Please, dont hand me over. Give them, I won''t go back, they will force me to marry an old man as a concubine!" The girl speaks Chinese. Then, Cyric had a chill all over his body, why did he cross over to become a German, and run into such a thing? It''s only 35 years now. In the far east, it is still an old society. Three wives and four concubines are all too normal, and women have no room for resistance. However, new cultures are constantly emerging, and some girls from large families have also begun to go to school. After they have learned knowledge, they will have a mentality of resistance in their bones. And this girl in front of me is undoubtedly the best. In order to escape the marriage, she went to Germany from the East! And, that''s not counting, the people in this girl''s family can actually chase here from the East! Therefore, the girl drove in this car and ran away at night in a panic. As a result, she had a close contact with her car. This is a kind of fate, right? Now that you have encountered it, you might as well take care of it yourself. Thinking of this, Cyric patted the **** the back with his hand , and then quietly said in the girl''s ear: "Don''t worry, they won''t take you away." The girl''s body shook suddenly. She did not expect that this tall and handsome young German military officer could actually understand Chinese? However, this sentence is still like a warm current, pouring into the girl''s heart. At this time, what she needs most is the help of others. Cyric looked at the man who nodded and bowed, and said, "Who are you?" "Report to the general." The other party apparently recognized the epaulettes on Cyric''s shoulders, and said: "We are people who come to Germany to do business. We are the Huaxia Kong family. The staff in the German office are responsible for Hehebulou Company. During business negotiations, we received news these days that the lady came to Germany on a ship that transported laborers, so we finally found the lady after hardships. Unexpectedly, the lady was disobedient and drove the car out. ." "We are all responsible for this car accident, and we will compensate you for all your losses. Now, can you hand over the lady to us?" Speaking of this, the other party looked at Cyrek with some anxiety. After all, this is Germany. Here, it is very troublesome to accidentally touch a major general. Although it is a big power in China, it is really nothing in Europe! Hebulou Company is not very well-known in Germany, because it is a shell company. What if the other party thinks that he is fooling the other party? And now, it''s so easy to find the lady, but I can''t just let it go! Hebulou Company! Hearing this, Cyric shook his head helplessly. Of course, he was familiar with this company. This was a company he established when he first visited China! Chapter 121： thank "Hebulou Company" is a transliteration of the German for "Industrial Products Trading Company", abbreviated as "HAPRO". It is a company specially set up by Germany to avoid the supervision of the League of Nations, and it does military-related business with China in the name of a private enterprise. At the beginning, after Cyric arrived in China, it signed the Sino-German Raw Material and Agricultural Products and Industrial and Other Products Interchange Treaty on behalf of the German "Hebulou Company" and the Minister of Finance of China. Germany uses industrial products, mainly military supplies and industrial technology and equipment in exchange for Chinas strategic materials such as tungsten, antimony, and manganese concentrates, and agricultural products such as soybeans. Now that German industry is able to accelerate its development, it is absolutely inseparable to open up sources of raw materials, and a considerable part of this is obtained from China. Similarly, China has purchased a large number of military supplies from Germany, including various artillery, bombers, tanks, submarines, torpedo boats, searchlights, military communications equipment, and so on. In addition to these, Germany also sent a large number of military personnel to directly help China reorganize its troops. The famous General Hans von Seckert arrived in China and served as the head of the German military advisory group. In addition to directly importing weapons, Germany is still very generous, using German military technology and equipment to improve Chinas military production, the most well-known of which is the "Chinese official rifle." This mass-produced rifle by China is a version of the German Mauser standard rifle authorized by China. This rifle quickly replaced the previous Hanyang Type 88 rifle that used round-head bullets. It is commonly known as "Made in Hanyang" and "Old Sleeve". It became the most standard rifle used by the Chinese army during the Anti-Japanese War. The circulation of various materials requires constant exchanges between the two parties. Therefore, Huaxia sent some people to set up an office in Germany to take charge of the communication between the two parties. These people in front of me are the people in this office. "This is Germany. It must be in accordance with German law." Cyric said: "Everyone is personally free. You can''t restrict other people''s freedom casually. Now, this lady, would you like to be with you? Go, it depends on what the lady meant." Looking back, Cyric looked at the girl. Although the girl did not understand what was said here, it was obvious that she had guessed the content of the exchange here and shook her head vigorously: "No, I won''t go with you, I You won''t marry that old man, go back!" Since I have the courage to escape to Germany, I will definitely never go back! "Okay, you can go now. I will call the police here to deal with it." Cyric said, "Now, I need to send this lady to the hospital. Don''t think about any tricks here, otherwise, Even the Kong family behind you cannot protect you." After finishing speaking, Cyric turned his head and walked back: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the hospital." The girl followed Cyric very obediently and got into the car. Although I was hit just now, the solidity of the military vehicle has already been reflected, and even the doors of this vehicle are not deformed! If it were the island country cars of later generations, it would have long since become a piece of paper. After hitting the accelerator a few times, Graf drove the car out easily, carrying a few people, and heading to the hospital. "Thank you very much for saving me." In the car, the girl said to Cyric, "My name is Guo Wanqing." When she reached out and used Western manners to thank Cyric, she found that the man next to her had fallen asleep without knowing when. What kind of man is this? Just now, it was so vigorous and gave people an incomparable sense of security, but now, you actually fell asleep in the car like this? Guo Wanqing couldn''t help but start to look at Cyrek. There is no doubt that this is a tall and handsome German man, who exudes a unique masculine taste all over his body, which makes people''s hearts tremble. Thinking of this, Guo Wanqing was disappointed again. She was very arrogant about her appearance, and she even thought she was even better than her sister. is also because of this reason, when in Shanghai, an old man took a fancy to her and he had to marry her. So, she could only escape, and as a result, she fled to the ship transporting labor to Europe and got here all the way. Now, she is alone, no one can rely on. Looking at this man again, just like the Prince Charming in a fairy tale, he saved himself when he needed it most! In my heart, an inexplicable feeling rushed to my heart. not good! The wound on his head just now, the bleeding of blood, stained his shirt! How can this be good? "Crunch." Just then, the car stopped. "General, the hospital is here," Graf said. hospital? Cyric looked outside and couldn''t help but said, "Well, why did you fall asleep just now? Well, this lady, do you need me to send you in?" Hearing this, a small flame was extinguished in the girl''s heart The other party said this, just to drive herself away? Out of the reservedness of women, she knows that at this time, she can no longer annoy the person in front of her. If the other party walks in the middle of the night, there must be something important. How can she continue to accompany her? The other party helped me get rid of the chase of the family sent people, which is already very good! The moment Guo Wanqing wanted to get out of the car, Cyric suddenly patted her head: "Oh, I forgot. You can''t speak German. Let''s go. I will take you to the doctor and take care of your problems. wound." After that, Cyric got out of the car, took the girl, and walked into the hospital. "By the way, what is your name?" "Guo Wanqing." "Oh, Guo Wanqing." Cyrek followed: "Do you know Guo Wanying?" "I know, that''s my sister." Suddenly, Cyric stopped. Actually, in this era, Westerners dont know the East very well. Its already pretty good to know that it is Lao Jiang who is ruling the East now, let alone a celebrity in society. But Cyric knows. Familiar with the history of World War II, China is certainly also a main battlefield, and the society at that time must also be understood. Guo Wanying is a representative of women in this era. Some people call her the last nobleman. Guo Wanying, also known as Daisy. The fourth lady of Shanghai Yongan Department Store. When he was 6 years old, at the invitation of Sun Yat-sen, his father came to Shanghai to open the latest department store at the time: Yongan Company. After 49 years, it was renamed "Zhongbaishi Store" and later called "Hualian Commercial Building". Daisy moved back to Shanghai with his parents and family. No one knows, she also has a younger sister, Guo Wanqing. No one knows that this girl went to Germany to escape marriage! Chapter 122： Launch of Zeppelin Such a girl is arrogant. A pampered lady who can hide on a laborers boat and sail across oceans, but after being found, she dared to sneak out and drive a car to escape. This toughness also makes Cyric admired. At the same time, Cyric also knew about Guo Wanqing''s current situation. "My wife, I am very longing for Eastern culture." Cyric said: "Perhaps, you can live in my house first, just to learn from my wife. When you learn German, you can find a job in Berlin. Up." Mrs. ? A trace of disappointment flashed in Guo Wanqing''s eyes, and then resumed the image of that innocent girl: "Thank you very much, I don''t know how to repay you." "Then you don''t need to repay." At this time, Guo Wanqing had taken care of the wound. There was nothing serious, except that her scalp was torn. Cyric asked someone to send her back to her home, and Cyric got into the car again. Looking at Cyric''s back, Guo Wanqing bit her lip with her teeth. In the East, a girl, the way to repay someone is to marry him... This incident was just an episode for Cyric. Cyric didn''t think too much about it. Perhaps it was his past life status that made him feel good about the girl, and then he wanted to help her! However, within a few days, Cyric put this incident aside. And Cyric, at this time, didn''t know that he would have more stories with this girl. Cyric has a lot to do. In addition to the First Armored Division, Cyric is also in charge of the equipment department. Cyric is very concerned about the development of various equipment, ranging from a submachine gun to a warship, and Cyric has it. Right to intervene. For example, now, when Cyric heard that the aircraft carrier Earl Zeppelin was about to launch, Cyric immediately put aside everything in his hands and rushed to the German shipyard in Kiel. The progress of building an aircraft carrier is quite fast! Is this science? From the point of view of later generations, it is quite unscientific. In later generations, it will take several years to build an aircraft carrier. For example, the Nimitz-class aircraft carrier of the later U.S. Navy requires a construction period of about five years in the early stage, and even if it is soon later, it will take at least three to four years. And Chinas domestically produced aircraft carriers have been kept secret, and the construction period is about six years. Of course, it is the third brother who made the record in later generations. The domestically-made aircraft carrier "Vikrant" was laid on February 28, 2009. The keel was laid on February 28, 2009. It took three launches before and after the ship was completed and entered the outfitting state. Until Cyric passed through, he didn''t enter the army to serve. It would take at least ten years to count it all up! However, these are all aircraft carriers of later generations. Because they have to take off and land jet fighters, the materials used by the aircraft carriers are quite strict. The steel plates used by the aircraft carriers are definitely more advanced than the armor of the most advanced battleships of this era. In this era, it is definitely not empty talk for an aircraft carrier to be launched in about a year, two or three years in service! For example, in World War II, the United States relied on its advanced industrial capabilities to produce an **** carrier in almost two months, the so-called Jeep carrier. After the most stressful Pearl Harbor incident, it even reached an average of one and a half month. . The main US aircraft carrier can be in service in about 3 to 6 months. For another example, the aircraft carrier of this era, for convenience, even the upper deck is made of wood! In history, German aircraft carriers were in dystocia, not only because of factory problems, but mainly because of the dispute between the navy and the air force! And now, this problem is no longer a problem, at Cyric''s insistence, Goring dare not let go. The last air and sea attack made Goering''s air force show off. Goering was also very enjoyable. Hitler, after seeing the great power of the air force attack, changed his attitude drastically and firmly supported the construction of aircraft carriers! Therefore, from the start of construction to the present, about a year has passed. The first ship, the Earl Zeppelin, has completed the construction of the hull and is ready to launch! The launch of the warship does not mean that the warship has been built, but only a shell has been built. Any ship needs to build the overall structure first, which is like building a building. The skeleton needs to be built first. and then? With a shell, of course you can go into the water! Of course, you can continue to build without going into the water, but no shipyard does this. Because shipbuilding is all built on the slipway. Especially, the slipway for ships with tens of thousands of tons is very precious. After the construction on the slipway is completed, the hull of the ship can be thrown into the water to free the precious slipway. Continue to build the next one! The hull is completed and it can float in the water. So, for the next outfitting, UU reading www.uukanshu. com can be dragged to the side of the dock to solve it. This is like a house that has been built and needs to be decorated, such as scraping walls, laying tiles, and installing appliances. And outfitting is to fill the rooms one by one, arrange various pipelines, install various cabins, install weapons, and finally have a complete combat state. Although Germanys new battleship was started together with the aircraft carrier, the progress of the aircraft carrier is much faster than that of the battleship. After all, aircraft carriers use less steel than battleships. You know, battleships use cannons and bayonets. They fight melee and dont have a strong body. How to deal with it? The aircraft carrier is different. The role of the aircraft carrier is to release the carrier aircraft! Therefore, the corresponding construction requirements for aircraft carriers are lower than those for battleships! When Cyric drove to the shipyard, Cyric saw more people, who were already there in advance. "Hi, Hitler." Cyric raised his right hand and said to the mustache in front of him. The mustache now has a very good spirit. He looked at Cyric in a uniform in front of him and said, "Cyric, you have come just right. The first aircraft carrier of our navy is about to be launched. This is a great start. !" Behind Hitler, Air Force Commander Goering also followed. Compared to the excited Hitler, Goering''s mood was very complicated. How many aircraft can be built to build this aircraft carrier? It''s a pity that the head of state just didn''t listen and had to ask for an aircraft carrier! "Yes, our navy will take on more missions in the future. The aircraft carrier is a sign of the strength of our Germany!" Cyric said the navy very seriously. Air Force, go aside, want to intervene in everything! Huh? Are there not only Germans but also Soviets and British people who came to attend the launching ceremony? Chapter 123： Mixed feelings At any time, the construction of an aircraft carrier cannot be hidden from other countries. It is almost impossible to make a huge shed and cover the slipway. The technology of later generations is advanced enough, and only nuclear submarines are built on a closed slipway. Moreover, shipbuilding requires a lot of personnel. Now, the size of the German shipyard has long surpassed this period in history. Therefore, Germany has also recruited many workers, including labor from China, and also during the economic crisis. Those boatmen recruited from England. Moreover, even if it is a fully militarized enclosure, it can be photographed with a camera from a distance. Since the construction of the German aircraft carrier cannot be covered up, it is better to invite them together to attend this launching ceremony! Standing on the dock, British naval officer Andrew Brown Cunningham couldn''t calm down. Throughout World War II, a large number of outstanding generals were born, and the same was true for the navy. For example, Chester William Nimitz, who commanded an entire theater of operations, was outstanding, and his name became the name of the American nuclear-powered aircraft carrier. Yamamoto Fifty-Six, with a unique vision, used a sneak attack method to establish the advantage of the early Pacific War! There are brave like William? Frederick? Halsey, calculations like Spruance and so on, in the Atlantic "king of wolves" Karl? Dunnitz. Among those who dominate the crowd, there is a general who is always ignored. He is the British Royal Admiral, nicknamed ABC Andrew Cunningham. Yamamoto 56 cow? In fact, his sneak attack on Pearl Harbor was inspired by Andrew''s battle. At first, as the commander of the Mediterranean Fleet, Andrew attacked Taranto at night, the first carrier-based aircraft to attack large naval ports and warships alone, sinking and wounding half of the battleships of the Italian Navy! Andrew supported the Royal Navy in the Mediterranean sky, and also made the old Royal Navy''s many battles during this period not inferior or even surpassing the battles in the Pacific and the Atlantic Ocean. And now, Andrew has not yet served in the Mediterranean Fleet, he is just the captain of the new battleship Rodney. After hearing the news of the launch of the German aircraft carrier, as a navy officer, he was sent to Germany to witness the arrival of this moment. At this time, his mood is extremely complicated. In China, everyone is in a complicated mood, watching Germany regain strength. The original Versailles Treaty wanted to restrict Germany and make Germany fall forever. It is a pity that the decline of Germany is not in the interests of Britain. Let France be strong alone, and Britain will lose its influence in Europe! But under the connivance of Britain, Germany is getting stronger and stronger! Germany has torn up the Treaty of Versailles and has begun to build warships worth tens of thousands of tons! On the ship''s platform in the distance is the German Bismarck. Although it is still under construction, you can also see the huge warship, and the Earl Zeppelin in front of you has a displacement of more than 30,000 tons! The shame of World War I made the Germans continue to arm them, and once the Germans are full of wings, Germany will become the most terrifying existence in all of Europe! Andrew was right. In the next few years, his Mediterranean fleet fought an uphill battle with the German naval fleet, and his flagship was also taken off by the FW190 ship from the Earl of Zeppelin. The carrier aircraft and HS129 attack aircraft were destroyed! And now, with a strange mood, he looks at the strength of the Germans, and not far from him, the Soviets are in a different mood! Aircraft carrier! For the Soviet Navy, they cant wait to expect their own equipment to be strong, and aircraft carriers have become an urgent need! Unfortunately, the Soviet Union has no money. A few years ago, Cyrek visited the Soviet Union and signed a series of agreements with the Soviet Union. The Soviet Union exported a large amount of mineral resources to Germany in exchange for bartering in exchange for Germany to build warships for the Soviet Union. In this case, the Soviet Navy received a Dezezinski-class frigate and a Tashkent-class destroyer, both of which were built in German shipyards. After these warships were given to the Soviet Navy, they were full of praise for the German warships. . is much better than the quality made by the Soviet Union itself! However, considering various circumstances, Stalin did not agree to the subsequent Soviet-class battleships to be built in Germany. In the end, they only signed an agreement to order the 406mm heavy guns used on the Soviet-class, and at the same time asked Germany to design the battleships. The drawings were handed over to the Soviet side for research. The Soviet Union wants to start construction in China. This is just nonsense! The current steel production in the Soviet Union is simply not enough to support the manufacture of huge battleships of tens of thousands of tons! It is better to order in Germany, or to exchange for ore! The commander of the Soviet Navys Baltic Fleet, Ivan Stepanovic-Isakov, was very depressed. He couldnt wait to let the Soviet Navy have more warships. Cooperation with Germany was the fastest. Choose I really dont know what the superiors think about! At the same time, he led the team, more of them are domestic engineers. Obviously, they all want to see the structure of the German aircraft carrier so that they can design and finalize the shape after returning. This aircraft carrier is still just a shell, not even the ship island is installed, and the flight deck is not even laid. It is just a shell. You can imagine how urgent the Germans are! What is urgent? If this ship is freed from the slipway, it can be built for the next one! Urgency is one reason, another reason, of course, is that Germany does not want to expose its aircraft carrier superstructure so early, especially the flight deck! This aircraft carrier is the crystallization of the hard work of the German naval experts. They comprehensively analyzed the design drawings of the aircraft carrier from the island country, and redesigned it based on the various data of the British aircraft carrier obtained by the spy. The biggest change, of course, is to reduce the aspect ratio! This can increase the seaworthiness. In the Atlantic, where there will be heavy waves at any time, warships must have high stability! At the same time, the hangar is fully enclosed, the lower flight deck is removed, and only the upper one is retained. These are the best choices after demonstration, especially to set up a small island on the right side and a diagonal flight deck! The design of this aircraft carrier has surpassed any aircraft carrier of this era, and its combat effectiveness has been greatly improved! The German Navy has full confidence in their aircraft carriers. German Navy Commander Erich Raidel, standing in the most conspicuous place, watching everyone who came. "Today is the day when our first aircraft carrier, the Earl Zeppelin, was launched. We invite our great head of state to speak to everyone!" Then, there was a warm applause. Chapter 124： To BF one hundred and nine "It is shameful to have a country without defense! No one can stop our great revival of Germany!" Hitler said to everyone in the audience in his unique tone. The talent that a great leader must possess is excellent provocativeness! Cyric knew that even though he had the advantage of a traverser, he could never replace the mustache because the speech was too bad. The whole Germany, under the leadership of Mustache, is flourishing and becoming stronger! Now, all people admire him incomparably! After Hitler finished his speech, the entire shipyard was at its climax. People waved their right arms and chanted the slogan Long Live Germany. In the slogan, the whistle sounded, and the Zeppelin was launched, and it was officially started! In the eyes of everyone''s attention, the Zeppelin slowly slid to the surface of the water, and when it fell into the water, it splashed countless sprays. got up, floated up! Everyone cheered. The launching of a warship is an important ceremony. At the same time, there is also the danger of being embarrassed. If there is a problem with the design of the warship, then when it is launched, it may actually sink into the water. Now, this heavy warship with a length of more than two hundred meters, a huge ship with a full load of more than 30,000 tons and a displacement of more than 30,000 tons, just slides into the water and enters the water correctly! Everyone cheered and celebrated! The Earl Zeppelin will mature earlier than in history and enter the state of service! The German Navy will also usher in a peak of great development! The ceremony of the day ended amidst the excitement, but in the Admiralty, an argument was staged again. After the launching ceremony was over, Hitler was invited to the naval headquarters. Here, after listening to the imagination of the naval commander Erich, he also heard Erich''s distress. "Now, we need new carrier-based aircraft to equip our aircraft carriers. At the same time, we also need a large number of excellent pilots. Taking off and landing on deck is more difficult than on land. Only the best pilots can do it. Here," Erich said. Now, the German Navy is still very embarrassed. The aircraft carrier has already been launched. After more than a year of outfitting, it will enter the military service. At this time, the navy has no aircraft yet! As early as a year ago, when the idea of ??arguing for the aircraft carrier to belong to the Air Force fell through, Goering said, even if this aircraft carrier is completed, there will be no aircraft! And now, although the aircraft carrier has entered the water, the carrier-based aircraft has not landed yet. "So, we hope to be able to select some excellent pilots from the air force to join our navy and become carrier-based aviation. At the same time, we need a batch of the latest BF109 fighters." The biplane is destined to be eliminated! Although the formation of the five He51s had "destroyed" the German class, it was only an exception. If it weren''t for the hand drawn machine that was sadly reminded at the time, there might be a turning point. And now, this aircraft carrier has been launched, and it must be on the agenda to be equipped with carrier-based aircraft! What Erich hopes most is the newly developed BF109! In World War II, all military fans are familiar with, there are Zero, Mustang, and Messerschmitt Bf109 fighter! This is the most famous fighter jet in World War II, the largest number of fighter jets produced, the most model fighter jets, the most in a series, which shows its status! This kind of aircraft, from its test flight in 1935 to its official retirement in 1967, has successfully proved itself capable of all possible missions, whether it is interception, support, night combat, or reconnaissance, escort, or ground attack. The Bf109 was owned by the Luftwaffe in World War II. pillar. When designing the Bf109, many of the latest and most advanced or avant-garde technologies were used at the time, including lower wing, all-metal skin, narrow fuselage, recyclable landing gear, enclosed cockpit and so on. In history, this Messerschmitt fighter has always been on the verge of being abandoned. At that time, the Bavarian Aircraft Factory could not compete with other companies. But now, great changes have taken place in history. Because of Cyric''s crossing, Hitler took the post early, and Goering also became the commander-in-chief of the Air Force earlier. After took office, Goering ordered a tender to replace the current He51 biplane. After research, the new fighter must have a single wing, at least two 7.9 mm MG17 machine guns, a reinforced fuselage structure that can withstand high-speed dives and rapid lateral rolls, and use an inverted V-shaped 12-cylinder liquid-cooled engine. Among them, Junker and Daimler-Benz are responsible for the development of engines, and Henkel, Adola, and Fokker Wolf design the body. Originally, under the personal influence of Mirch, BFW was turned away. However, at this time, Cyrenk mixed up a bit and asked the Bavarian Aircraft Factory to participate. As a result, Messerschmidt was deeply moved, and under his strength, he designed a BF109 fighter that is almost the same as the later generations. This aircraft is compared with the aircraft designed by other companies immediately. Win with absolute advantage! What are the advantages of ? The chief test pilot, Dr. He-Ulsta, once flew the plane to the right for 21 consecutive weeks, and then to the left for 17 consecutive weeks to circulate and climb rapidly, then dived down from an altitude of 7,500 meters, and then leveled off when it was close to the ground. It has not entered a dangerous tail spin state, fully demonstrating the robustness of the machine structure and excellent handling characteristics! This kind of action, no airplane can do it! This is Germany''s first military aircraft with a single-wing under cantilever and retractable landing gear. uses more straight-line modification in appearance, and reasonable selection of high-strength thin aluminum plates and precision die-casting parts in structure. Many of these technologies are obtained from the American Husse Company. Just a few months ago, this aircraft passed the finalized flight test perfectly and was selected as the main combat aircraft by the Luftwaffe! The German Navy also appreciates this kind of aircraft and hopes that this kind of aircraft can enter the German Navy and become the best naval fighter! Hearing what Erich said, Goring suddenly changed his face, his eyes widened, staring at Erich tightly, and at the same time, he waved his right hand: "No way! This fighter is now the main equipment of our Air Force. The production period has been scheduled for three years! Now, your navy wants to get planes from us, no way!" "Pilots, don''t even think about it!" Goering continued: "Our pilots are all saved by our air force and sent to the Soviet Union to fly. Now, I want to grab it from our air force, no way!" Goering had no scruples. As a person who rose with Hitler, as a person who blocked Hitler''s guns in the beer hall, Goering was definitely Hitler''s confidant. "Unless, hand over the aircraft carrier to our air force to operate." Goering continued. Chapter 125： No airplanes, no engines Everything that can fly in the Empire is under the control of the Air Force! This was originally a dream of Goring, but now, this dream was shattered by Cyric, so now Goring is quite firm. You want to engage in an aircraft carrier, I dont care, if you want to get a plane from me? impossible! BF109 is the most advanced aircraft in Germany! Goering has also flown, and he is full of praise for this kind of aircraft, and its performance in all aspects is first-class! The current output is limited, and it is too late to equip the Air Force! How can you get the navy? You must know that the Navy plans to equip at least three such Zeppelin aircraft carriers. Each carrier can operate about a hundred aircraft. Even if half of them are fighters, the three aircraft will have fifty! Coupled with the rotation, it is not enough not to have 200 fighters, and you must not grab something from the air force! Goering in this regard, but no matter what other people''s opinions are, even if Hitler speaks now, Goering will go back hard! The navy is important, but the air force is not important? If you dare to grab the plane from my mouth, then I will resign now! Goring was determined. The atmosphere in the entire conference room quickly cooled down. Everyone knew that Goring was determined to watch the navy show. It was impossible to want BF109! As a result, Erich could only look at Cyrek for help. Cyrek was extremely supportive of the Navy. The Navys aircraft carrier plan was also made by Cyrek. Now, Cyrek must be able to. help! Sure enough, Cyrek spoke up: "Since the Air Force''s BF109 fighter is quite tense, then simply, the Navy will start a new battle and develop its own fighter." Develop one! Cyric''s attitude stunned Goring. Originally, Goring wanted to use carrier-based aircraft to threaten the navy. He still wouldn''t give up the idea of ??controlling the aircraft carrier, but now Cyric has made it very clear that he will develop another one! No, I can''t let them achieve their wishes! "At present, the output of our DB601 series engines is also very tight. If the navy intends to develop new aircraft, it cannot use this engine of Mercedes-Benz as power, otherwise it will seriously affect the equipment of our air force." Goring continued. Goering''s words made Hitler unhappy. In this meeting, Goering was too aggressive. "Gering, enough!" Hitler interrupted Goering. "It''s okay, head of state." Cyric said, "I didn''t plan to use Mercedes-Benz engines, we can have BMW engines." For any fighter, the engine is always the most critical! The successful flight of the BF109 is inseparable from the DB601 series engines of Mercedes-Benz! Aero engine is the heart of the aircraft, and the technical performance of the engine directly determines the tactical technical performance of the combat aircraft. Germany''s most advanced BF109 fighter plane can be invincible, sweeping Europe and dominating North Africa, precisely because of the huge advantages of equipment and technology, and in the later stage, the Mustang can sweep, which is also inseparable from the engine. Now, it is the pinnacle of the development of piston engines, and Germany, relying on its abundant technical reserves, smart technicians, and the power of the shame of World War I, began to accumulate on the engine. And now, the mainstream of development is to use a new type of liquid-cooled V-cylinder piston engine to replace the star-shaped air-cooled engine. For example, the British Merlin engine, which is now being upset, is such an example. After the Rolls-Royce company closed down, Mercedes-Benz attracted a large number of original Rolls-Royce developers, and at the same time introduced all the immature Merlin engine technology, integrated its own projects, and developed the 1000-horsepower DB600 series. At the same time, on this project, the DB601 series was put into practical mass production. This is a typical liquid-cooled inverted V-shaped 12-cylinder piston engine. Two rows of cylinders form a 60-degree downward angle. The gear transmission is housed in the middle. The turbocharger is located on the left side of the engine. Compact structure, high power, compact structure, while also using a direct fuel injection system! In this era, the engine has more than 600 horsepower, which is already high horsepower, and Mercedes-Benz has already achieved more than 1,000 horsepower! Subsequent development, a special model for record-breaking, even exceeded 2000 horsepower! Especially the direct injection system is more advanced! How advanced is it? In later generations, many domestic car engines, if they are direct injection, can be advertised as an advantage! After a few decades, they are not outdated, and they are all advanced technologies! As for Mercedes-Benz, it came out in the late 1930s! Later, Mercedes-Benz continued to work on this engine, increased the bore, and changed out the DB605 series. Now, this engine is the treasure of the German Air Force. In addition to the current BF109, other planned aircraft are also planning to use this engine. Therefore, Goering is now willing to go out, even if Hitler is upset, Goering will also say that it will not be used by the navy, not just airplanes, even engines! Unfortunately, Goering is still disappointed At this time, Cyrek has put forward a new point of view. You dont need your aircraft or your engine, but the BMW model! Hearing Cyrics words, Goring immediately became happy: "Cyric, you are not from the air force. You dont even know that air-cooled engines are outdated now." The funding of the Luftwaffe is also limited, so they can only support one model, the liquid-cooled engine of Mercedes-Benz. Although BMW is also developing air-cooled aircraft engines, it has not received funding from the Luftwaffe! Relying on BMW itself, it is very laborious to develop this engine. After all, aero engines are built on money! In addition to the funding issue, another issue is that the Luftwaffe has almost reached a consensus now that liquid-cooled engines are the mainstream, and air-cooling is out of date. Therefore, they did not support BMW''s air-cooled engine project. However, BMW has not left the development process for this reason, and Cyric has contributed a lot to this. Cyric has drawn enough funds from the American Husseus Company. This BMW engine is rapidly entering the development stage, and there is no need to worry about the sale! The racing plane that Howard has always been obsessed with, he intends to use this super powerful engine, and intends to cooperate with Germany to develop a large-scale transatlantic passenger aircraft, and also intends to use this engine! The most conservative estimate is that this engine can also have sales of hundreds of units. If an engine can be produced on this scale, it can already pay back. And, of course, this is not enough. Cyric has already planned to use this engine to develop a more advanced fighter! In history, this fighter was called FW190! Chapter 126： Air-cooled liquid-cooled PS: In this chapter, the hero of East China is sick again. I originally planned to introduce it a bit, but the chapter came out. Alas, the old army fan is not good. If you feel boring, please ignore this chapter. Air cooling and liquid cooling are different types of engine cooling. As the name suggests, air cooling uses air cooling, while liquid cooling uses coolant, which is generally water now. The original engines were all air-cooled. This engine has some advantages. For example, light weight, compared with liquid-cooled, less water jacket, less heat dissipation water tank, as long as the radiator is arranged outside the cylinder, it is much lighter than liquid-cooled. At the same time, because the liquid cooling system is omitted, the whole engine is less troublesome, and the overall reliability is improved. At the same time, in an air battle, the opponents one shot killed the cooling water tank, and the liquid-cooled engine was scrapped, and the cylinders of the air-cooled engine were scattered on a circumferential plane, which reduced the possibility of being caught in a pot. However, the current mainstream is liquid cooling, because air cooling has some congenital defects. The first biggest flaw is the cross-sectional area. The plane is to fly. The larger the windward area, the greater the air resistance. The liquid-cooled engine has a small cross-sectional area, while the air-cooled engine needs to arrange multiple cylinders in a plane, which has a large cross-sectional area. , Which finally causes the air resistance of the entire aircraft to increase. At the same time, the arrangement of air-cooled aviation engines will cause more obvious and violent vibrations than liquid-cooled aviation engines. Such vibrations will undoubtedly affect the aircraft. Furthermore, since air-cooled engines use heat sinks or directly expose parts to the air for cooling, heat sinks cannot be increased without limit. In this way, in terms of heat dissipation, air cooling is worse. In the history of aircraft research and development, air-cooled engines often have headaches for heat dissipation, which may cause the engine to catch fire, while liquid-cooled engines do not have this concern. In fact, there is no final conclusion whether liquid cooling is better or air cooling. During World War II, many ace fighters were born, some of which were air-cooled and liquid-cooled. For example, the zero-war Nakajima "Sakae" 21 star-shaped air-cooled piston engine and the Cats R1830 star-shaped air-cooled piston engine are the pinnacle of air cooling. The "Merlin" 12V liquid-cooled piston engine of Spitfire I, the DB601 liquid-cooled piston engine of BF109, the Allison V1710-33 liquid-cooled piston engine of 40, and the Mikulin AM-35 liquid-cooled piston engine of IL-2, Both are excellent liquid-cooled engines. Whether air-cooled or liquid-cooled, as long as you can win, it is a good plane! From the actual point of view in Germany, although the DB601 is already very good, the output is limited, and now Goring has put on a posture, it is obvious that even if he quarrels, he will definitely not give. Simply, start anew! At the same time, from Cyric''s point of view, it is more appropriate for the Navy to use air-cooled engines. For example, look at the United States on the other side of the ocean. The U.S. Army Air Force uses liquid-cooled engines, while the Navy is all air-cooled. Why? Trouble maintenance, poor anti-strike ability! Liquid-cooled engines have coolant. If the weather is cold, when starting the engine, you need to add boiling water in advance to warm up the engine. Once the water leaks, it is even more troublesome. Therefore, in cold areas, liquid-cooled engines It''s hard to serve. When Germany invaded the Soviet Union, the dispatch efficiency of BF109 was less than a quarter of that of FW190. That''s why. And the air cooling is not so troublesome, you can directly ignite at any time! On the aircraft carrier, far from the mainland, there is not much fresh water on the warship. If you have to prepare for the aircraft, it will be a nightmare. Moreover, the air-cooled has a strong anti-strike ability. In battle, once a cylinder is hit, it may fly back. If it is liquid-cooled, you have to parachute. On land, parachuting and then on the ground, on the sea, jumping into the sea, it is similar to suicide. Although the windward area of ??air-cooling is large, it can be compensated by superb design and can be reduced. For this, Cyreck trusts Fokker-Wulff. Because this is what happened in history, and the final FW190 is even more advanced than the BF109! Historically, Germany surveyed the world and found that only one BF109 hit the world, which was quite dangerous. Because other air force powers have at least two modern fighters that are about to be put into production and service, in 37 years of history, Germany has proposed technical specifications for new fighters. By the spring of 38, these technical specifications were sent to major manufacturers, hoping that among them, advanced fighters would be born. In accordance with the plan, Fokker designed a compact fighter powered by a star-shaped air-cooled engine. However, at the time, the German executives were all proponents of in-line water-cooled engines and did not approve of Fokkers new fighter plan Therefore, this plan did not enter Goering''s eyes at all. But then, the Heinkel He100 and He112, which Goering had high hopes for, failed to develop. At the same time, although the Junkers in Dessau and Daimler-Benz in Stuttgart are running at full capacity, they cannot provide them in the short term. A sufficient number of liquid-cooled engines required for aircraft production. This resulted in the Henkel company having to significantly reduce and eventually stopped the production of the He111P bomber with the DB601 engine, instead focusing on the production of the He111H powered by the Junkers Jumo211 engine. As a result, just like BF109''s willows, FW190 finally re-entered the German Air Force''s eyes. Fokker is also quite competitive. The aircraft was finally successfully developed, and it was even better than the BF109! As for the problem of large windward area, it was also cleverly solved by the designer. The engine cooling air intake was designed in the engine hood and covered by a special ducted propeller hub fairing. This design increased The cooling air flow rate is reduced, and the air resistance is reduced. And now, because of Cyric''s crossing, history has changed again. This fighter that almost died in history will enter active service sooner! "I suggest that the navy should raise funds by itself and select a manufacturer to use BMW''s air-cooled engine to develop a carrier-based aircraft suitable for the navy." Cyric said: "I personally suggest that you can ask Fokker To design, the most basic indicator is to fully surpass BF109." Goring opened his mouth wide. Although he didn''t say it, his eyes still betrayed him. In that way, he was clearly saying, Cyric, are you bragging? Chapter 127： The navy does it by itself Now, the German BF109 can definitely sweep any type of fighter in Europe! However, Cyric proposed to let other companies develop airplanes with air-cooled engines and fully surpass the BF109! What a joke! Goring definitely doesn''t believe it! After all, Goering is an experienced veteran pilot. He knows how difficult it is to develop an aircraft. It is definitely not a matter of words! Besides, its still cold? Bragging? "As for the time, it will be two years. In this way, when our Earl Zeppelin has completed sea trials and can enter service, it will also complete the design of the carrier aircraft and enter the low-speed production stage." Rick said. Two years, that is to say, before 38 years, this aircraft will mature! After finishing speaking, Cyric''s eyes looked at Hitler, and now Hitler happened to look over. To Cyric, Hitler completely trusted, and at the same time, Hitler also knew that in such a short period of time, designing an air-cooled aircraft is very risky. Can it succeed? "Head of State, I can use my honor as a guarantee." Cyric said: "The Navy, needs this new aircraft! If the development fails, I am willing to resign from the Equipment Department!" "Haha." Goring smiled on the side: "Cyric, this is what you said, when the time comes, don''t regret it." "I won''t regret it." Cyrek said, "Goring, in the future, your air force, don''t be greedy for this new aircraft." "Why then!" Goring patted his chest: "Our BF109 is the most advanced." When the time comes, see how you come to beg! Cyric thought to himself in his heart. The words of the two of them have already spoken of this point, so Hitler did not say anything else, but gave Cyric a meaningful look. Cyric nodded, the meaning is very clear, the head rest assured, I am sure! This meeting is of great significance to the German military industry. Historically, the FW190 had to wait until the war period before it was officially completed. Now, five years earlier than in history, this aircraft began to plan. Up! In addition to the BF109, a more advanced aircraft will appear in the German sky! the conference has ended. The others left one after another, leaving only Erich and Cyrek. "General Cyric, thank you very much for everything you have done for our navy." Erich said to Cyric. Just now, in order to fight for the benefit of the navy, Cyric almost went to Goring, which moved Erich, and at the same time, in his heart, he had already extremely respected Cyric. "It''s all for Germany, it''s absolutely impossible without a strong navy." Cyrek said: "Now, the navy must raise enough funds to support Fokker''s project development." Erich nodded: "Yes, this will be one of our priorities." Actually, only fighter jets are of course not enough. However, if the fighter jets are solved, all problems will be solved. After the FW190 is built, I will not believe that Goering is not tempted! At that time, if Goring wants this kind of aircraft, he should be troubled by Cyric. At that time, no matter what kind of aircraft, the Navy can choose! Therefore, there is no need to worry about another attack aircraft. "The other indicators of this aircraft developed by the Navy exceed BF109. At the same time, I have another requirement, that is, the range of this aircraft must be large!" One of the big shortcomings of German fighter jets is that their range is too close. For example, the current BF109 has a range of only 700 kilometers! In the British air battle, German fighter jets could not **** the bombers at all because of their range. Therefore, the new fighter must guarantee the range! At the same time, as a carrier-based aircraft, a long range has great advantages. For example, it can have a larger combat radius. If you get lost, you dont have to worry about running out of fuel! The historical FW190 has a range of only 800 kilometers. This distance is definitely not enough! "The maximum range is more than three thousand kilometers, and the combat radius is one thousand kilometers. This is what the carrier-based fighter needs." Cyric thought for a while and continued. I dont know whether this aircraft will be very different from the historical FW190 after this technical index is proposed. In short, Cyric knows that this is not just talking. After all, this era can be reached by airplanes. The most common one is the Zero Fighter, which is such a voyage! The American Mustang is even more perverted, and its combat radius can reach 2,000 kilometers! The problem of short legs must be solved and cannot be left behind in the design! "General Cyric, and our pilot''s problem Erich recorded Cyric''s words just now and continued. It was originally intended to ask the Air Force to provide aircraft and personnel, but now, the result is obvious. Even if Cyric is present, there is no way to put any pressure on Goering! It is impossible to transfer the air force pilots over! "Yeah, this is a problem." Cyric said: "It seems that we can''t be drawn from the air force. It can only be temporarily recruited. From now on, after two years of training, it should be enough. You can recruit from abroad, for example, from our German overseas immigrants, you can also find some veteran pilots." Erich nodded. Yes, this is the only way! Erich''s gaze revealed firmness again, no matter what method is used, he must overcome the immediate problem! The navy must be the most trusted by the head of state! "The last time I went to the United States, I prepared some materials. I know a few are good. You can send someone to invite them back." Cyric thought for a while and continued. There are indeed a few good seedlings! These things, Cyric will not do it himself, he still has a lot of things to do, his life is destined to be toil. In the daytime, I have seen the dissatisfaction in the eyes of the British and the envy in the eyes of the Soviets. Therefore, Cyrek knew that the British and the Soviets must have done something recently! Sure enough, as Cyrek guessed, within a few days, Tukhachevsky led a large group of Soviet naval officials to the German shipyard to inspect the aircraft carrier built by Germany. Since it was Tukhachevsky who came, the German side could not neglect, so Cyrek ran over again to welcome the Soviets. Chapter 128： Change railway Historically, the Soviets visited Germany, but after the Soviet Union and Germany signed the "Soviet-German Non-Aggression Treaty", Germany began to provide the Soviet Union with some advanced military industrial technology and samples. It was during this period that the Peoples Committee of the Soviet Shipbuilding Industry formed an investigation group in 1939 to visit German shipyards and inspected the latest German warships, including the aircraft carrier "Graf Zeppelin" under construction. At that time, there were designers from the 45th Central Scientific Research Institute in the Soviet delegation. They greatly appreciated the "Graf Zeppelin"''s perfect aviation outfit, first-class self-defense weapon system and advanced welding technology. Therefore, the Soviet delegation immediately proposed to purchase a ship of the same type from Germany, but the German side tactfully rejected this request. At the same time, as compensation, Germany agreed to provide the anti-aircraft gun and fire control system of the "Graf Zeppelin". This is the worlds only shipborne antiaircraft gun with a two-way stable structure, which can reduce the impact of ship sway on shooting. The overall performance is first-class, and the matching fire control system inherits the tradition of German precision instruments, and its performance is ahead of Similar products in Britain and America. And now, only 35 years of summer! This is no exception. The main reason is the last Cyrics trip to Moscow, which laid a good foundation. Germany has helped the Soviet Union build two warships. The Soviet Union is quite satisfied. At this time, it happened to catch up with Germany. The launch of the Zeppelin aircraft carrier, the Soviets were quite shocked, so they came again! Soviet, what are you here for? Of course it is to order the same aircraft carrier from Germany! In this period, Stalin''s mind also began to gradually change. With the continuous development of the Soviet domestic economy, the Soviet Union should have a powerful fleet! The battleship plan has already been launched in the Soviet Union. When this plan began, the Soviet Union finally discovered that it was really too difficult to build a 10,000-ton battleship independently based on its own industrial level! Apart from anything else, the hull of this kind of warship is already quite difficult. The Soviet Union does not have enough steel! The planned aircraft carrier would not be able to start construction, and the Soviet Union could not afford it. At this time, they finally remembered Cyrics promise that as long as the Soviet Union provides sufficient mineral resources, they can exchange warships from Germany! Even if it is an aircraft carrier, Germany can make it for the Soviet Union! Two warships were built in the past, almost in this mode. Germany strictly abided by the contract, completed all the construction work in accordance with the normal process, and handed it over to the Soviet Navy. This is also a prerequisite for continued cooperation between the two sides! So, the Soviets are here again, led by Tukhachevsky! Now Tukhachevsky has become the Marshal of the Soviet Union. He is a burly figure and a broad face. After seeing Cyrek, he immediately shook hands with Cyrek. "Cyrek, it''s nice to meet you," Tukhachevsky said. "Yes, I heard that it was you, I came right away." Cyric said, "Now, please let me lead you to visit our warship." In fact, Cyric came for the second time. Under the leadership of the factory personnel, Cyric led Tukhachevsky and his party through the huge crane on the dock and entered the aircraft carrier that was being outfitted. on. At this time, the upper deck of the aircraft carrier has been laid. In order to increase the strength of the warship and deal with the possibility of dive bombers, this aircraft carrier did not use wooden decks like other aircraft carriers, but was laid thick. The steel deck is enough to stop ordinary bombs! And now, standing on the deck, you can feel the size of this aircraft carrier! Especially, the front deck looks so strange! "I really hope that our navy can have such an aircraft carrier." After investigating on the aircraft carrier for more than an hour, everyone came to the meeting room at the dock, and Tukhachevsky said enthusiastically: "This time we Come, I would like to ask you to help us build the same aircraft carrier." As soon as he finished speaking, Tukhachevsky saw Cyrek''s face, showing helplessness. "Why, do you have any difficulties?" Tukhachevsky said. Didnt you discuss this proposal before? Moreover, the previous contract was completed very well. The big deal is that the Soviet Union exports more minerals. Can''t it make up for it? "Yes." Cyric said: "Now, our naval construction is vigorously proceeding. Our shipyards are all running at full power. You should be able to see that there are still Workers from other countries even come from China." "Moreover, building an aircraft carrier requires a lot of resources Cyric said: "If you still pay in the previous way, the transportation of minerals will need to be increased by several tens of times. Some methods are too difficult. unless" "Unless what?" Tukhachevsky asked. "Unless railways can be unified." Cyrek said: "The current transportation, if trucks are used, is too wasteful. Railways must be used. However, the railways in the Soviet Union and Europe are not common. If the Soviet Union can be used The railway is transformed into the same width as Europe, so it is very convenient to transport minerals." This time, Lao Maozi came here to ask for it. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he must fix the railway business! Although there are good reasons, Lao Maozi must be defensive. Everyone knows what railway specifications mean. In later generations, the railway built by Yan Xishan on his own turf was not as common as the outside. It just didnt want outside forces to penetrate in. Now, if it is the same as the European railway, it is convenient to transport minerals, which will be more convenient for future transportation strategies. Supplies! Cyrek did not give Tukhachevsky time to think about it. Cyrek continued to mention his own conditions: "The railway must continue from the border to the Ural Mountains to transport all kinds of minerals in the Ural Mountains. Come, even so, we have to wait a year or two. When these minerals are enough to maintain the cost of the aircraft carrier, we can start construction. By that time, our aircraft carrier has also been completed and the slipway has just been vacated." Cyric made it very clear that even if a large amount of ore is imported, it has to wait! Now, Germany is very nervous and has no time! Only when the Soviet Union has shipped enough minerals, can the slipway be freed up here! The Soviet Union had to agree to these requirements if it wanted Germany to build an aircraft carrier! Chapter 129： The British Foreign Secretary is here Can the Soviet Union agree? Even Cyric didn''t know. On the surface, the Soviet Union has taken a big advantage. You must know that to build an aircraft carrier is almost a plan to exhaust the Soviet Union''s national power. Just look at the Soviet man-made battleships. And now? The Soviet Union only needs to ship the minerals out! The Soviet Union has a lot of minerals, such as aluminum, tungsten, manganese, etc., as well as a lot of rare elements! To build an aircraft carrier, the amount of minerals needed is huge, it must be transported by rail, and the Soviet Union must be transformed! And, apart from Germany, no other country is willing to do this! Can you switch to an aircraft carrier if you only export minerals? What a joke! Ask Britain, France, the United States, will they? Even in Italy, there is no such ability, only Germany! It can be said that the only way for the Soviets to get an aircraft carrier is Germany and no other branch! If the Soviet Union didn''t want to pay anything, and only relied on exporting ore, would it want an aircraft carrier? What a joke! The Soviet Union must change the railway, not to change the railway, this is forgive! Let the Soviets worry, and see if they want national defense or railways! Actually, this project, no matter whether it is achieved or not, will not do any harm to Germany. Once achieved, Germany will not deliver the aircraft carrier to the Soviet Union! joke! The warships built in the past are almost the same for the Soviet Union. Aircraft carriers, which are of a strategic level, will continue to be delayed in the future, and finally be retained in the German navy! And if the talks are not completed, then Germany has nothing to lose. Anyway, the shipyard is already too busy. Tukhachevsky frowned and did not speak. Of course he knew what it meant to unify the railway! This is a condition put forward by the Germans. If this condition is not agreed, then the others will not be discussed! Can the Soviet Union agree? Of course not! Therefore, Tukhachevsky said cautiously: "We currently have no excess funds to rebuild the railway. Moreover, if this railway is rebuilt, then the trains on our other railway networks will not be able to run on this line. Its not convenient for us." "It''s simple." Cyrek said: "In this case, then we will simply build a dedicated ore transport line from the Ural Mountains to the border and connect with Europe. Isn''t it convenient? Specialized for transporting ore." Repair a dedicated line! In later generations, in order to transport the coal from China, China had built a Datong-Qinhuangdao railway from Datong to Qinhuangdao. There was only one task, which was to transport coal! A steady stream of coal from Datong was transported out and then loaded onto ships. Some were transported to thermal power plants in the south, and some crossed the ocean to the island country. Then, the island country directly dumped the coal into the sea, rich and willful. And now, doesnt the Soviet Union dislike this? Simply repair a dedicated line! Now, Germany needs to make strategic reserves, the more ore, the better! If it can reserve enough for more than ten years of warfare, then Germany does not have to worry about resource issues! "As for the investment in this line, it should be yours. However, you can also consider using ore to convert and leave it to us to solve." Cyric said. In this era, it is not difficult to build railways. In later generations, what will be the biggest part of railway building? It is compensation for demolition! A group like the second generation demolished was also born. And in this era, there is not so much nonsense, especially in the Soviet Union, saying that it wants to requisition land, then it can be requisitioned immediately! Therefore, there is only the money left to build the railway. If the Soviet Union does not have it, the ore is still used to pay for it! Tukhachevsky did not speak, because he didn''t need to say anything! Any reason will not become a reason! At the end of the cold, Graf walked in, said a few words to Cyrics ear, so Cyric could only say to the Soviet visitors with an apologetic expression: Im really sorry, Something has happened in Berlin. I need to go back. The rest of the trip will be accompanied by our other staff." Just like that, Cyric stood up and walked out, leaving behind a helpless Soviet. German''s condition, is it promised or not? Cyric is not fighting psychological warfare. For Lao Maozi, if you really fight psychological warfare, there is only one way, drinking! Lao Maozi, he would drink alcohol. If he drank these guys in the wine yard, he would change the railway, let them paint the Kremlin with cute pink paint and dress Stalin as a white-bearded Santa Claus. , They can also agree! Cyrek really prepared a game, specifically looking for a few guys who can drink, intending to accompany these people from the Soviet Union. After all, Cyrek was warmly welcomed when he went to the Soviet Union. Now, Xirui Grams must also be passionate. But now, Cyric can''t help but leave, because something is really happening in Berlin. The British Foreign Secretary, Samuel Hall, came to Berlin with a large number of senior British Navy officials! When I heard this name, UU read www.uukanshu. com Cyric knew that what should come is finally here, and this person is the best target! In history, what is the evaluation given to him? Famous appeasementist in Chamberlain cabinet! The main contribution of this guy is that when he was Minister of Indian Affairs, he was responsible for formulating and upholding the Indian Constitution in parliamentary debates. The government passed the Indian Act and became famous. And now, just after taking over this post, I came to Germany. In history, he did not stay long. At the end of this year, after the outbreak of the Ethiopian War of Resistance against Italy, he and French Prime Minister Pierre Laval conspired to cede two-thirds of Ethiopias territory in exchange for the Italian-cooperative "Hall The Laval Agreement was disclosed and resigned due to public condemnation. However, he did not stay long before he continued to serve as Secretary of the Navy, Secretary of the Interior, Secretary of the Seal, and Secretary of the Air Force. He fully supported the appeasement policy and the "Munich Agreement" and was a core member of the Neville Chamberlain cabinet. This guy is much more important than Tukhachevsky now! Therefore, Cyric had to come back quickly. A big event is about to happen! In later generations, Chamberlains policy of appeasement can be described as a policy that everyone shouts and beats. How can this guy be so spineless? However, in this era, we can know that the appeasement policy has its breeding ground! World War I was a terrible world war. Even the victor was a tragic victory. In World War I, a whole generation of British youth was lost! Therefore, many people who have come down from World War I do not want to start another war. Peace is precious. If the problem can be solved through negotiation, don''t resort to war. This is their thinking. Cyric really likes this idea! Chapter 130： Agreement, originally used to tear up "According to the Treaty of Versailles, the total tonnage of all German warships shall not exceed 100,000 tons." Samuel said first: "Now, the Zeppelin class aircraft carrier you have built has a displacement of more than 30,000 tons. The battleship under construction in China must have a displacement of more than 30,000 tons. Moreover, you do not plan to build only one of this kind of aircraft carrier and battleship. There are follow-up construction plans. I hope you can give a reasonable answer. " Samuel was so aggressive that he came to inquire about the crime. In this case, Hitler is not easy to come forward. After all, the conversation below is broken, and the upper part can be changed. If the upper part of the talk is broken, there is no room for maneuver. Up. Goring did not attend either. Now the other party is talking about the Navy, which has nothing to do with the Air Force. Those who were present were military figures headed by Secretary of Defense Blomberg. They were all straight-line soldiers. It was obviously inappropriate to participate in this kind of meeting. For example, now, in the face of the inquiries from the British, they feel that they are wrong. Yes, according to the treaty at the time, Germany violated it. "That''s because the original Treaty of Versailles was totally illegal." Just in the cold field, Cyric finally hurried to the British and said to the opposite British: "The Treaty of Versailles gives Germany a country without defense. It was an unequal treaty signed by the weak Weimar government. Now, our new government will never recognize such a humiliating treaty." Cyric sat down next to Blomburg, looking at the stubborn guys here, he was speechless when asked! What a fool! What are you afraid of? Afraid of getting stiff? What can the UK do? Can troops be sent to suppress Germany? Do not make jokes. At this time, you have to look straight and confident! "In the Versailles Treaty, the United States did not sign it. Why? Because the Americans know that this treaty is simply unfair to us in Germany! You can ask yourself, for a country like ours with a long coastline, There are only 100,000 tons of ships, do you think it is appropriate?" Hearing Cyrics words, Samuels face changed to another expression: "Your opinion is also reasonable. But if Germany develops like this, it will continue to grow the German navy. Strength, we are very worried about whether Germany will go back to the old path of World War I and start war again." Suddenly, there was a chill in Blomberg''s heart. After a long period of trouble, the aggressive question from the other party just now was actually just an opening statement! In the relationship between people, the human heart is the most important! If you know the purpose of the other party, you can deal with it calmly! Samuel didnt come here to protest at all. If he protested, he didnt need to come. It was enough to make a statement in London. He came here, of course, to find a solution! A weak Germany is not in the interests of Britain, because it will make France stronger, but a strong Germany will have to worry about starting a new war at any time! That''s it! With such a complicated mood, Samuel came to Germany, hoping to find a solution to the current problem. In fact, it is to balance the power! "We just want to have better strength to protect our maritime security." Cyric said: "We have never had any ideas, such as wanting to reopen war. We are developing peacefully, and we are deeply Knowing the importance of peace, we dont want to see the reappearance of war in Europe. This sentence made Samuel very satisfied. This German statement is very good. He is also a peace-loving person and makes Europe full of love! Nothing is bad to sit down and talk about, as long as you are sincere! "We only need to have enough self-protection capabilities." Cyric said: "What do you think of this? We can sign a new treaty on the naval forces of the two countries." "The gross tonnage of German naval vessels does not exceed 35 percent of the total tonnage of Commonwealth naval vessels as stipulated in the Washington Naval Treaty and the London Naval Treaty. In terms of submarines, we guarantee that the remaining submarine tonnage does not exceed that of the Commonwealth navy. Forty-five percent of the total tonnage of the submarine." After Cyric''s words are finished, the German general here''s expression changed. Cyric, what is this going to do? This is simply traitorous! Restrict your navy to only the British navy less than 50% of its combat effectiveness? What a joke! The ultimate development of the German Navy is to have a strength that absolutely exceeds that of the British Navy and to be able to compete with the United States on the oceans. There is only this tonnage, why? Denitz, who attended as a navy representative, is also unhappy. There are too few submarines, right? To deal a heavy blow to Britain and the United States, Germany must vigorously develop its submarine force! Seeing the face of the German opposite, Samuel decided to act decisively. "Well, Mr. Cyrek, we agree with your proposal. Then we will draft the content of the agreement in the past few days and then sign it. What do you think?" This kind of agreement is not something that a few people can sit down and simply put it through. The British side needs to report to London and obtain the consent of the London side, and the German side has to let Hitler pass it. Now, it''s just a general policy! When the British left, here, the pot was fried instantly. "Cyrek, how can you come up with such an agreement? We can''t just build that few ships!" Dunnitz said. "I didn''t plan to build it just like that." The expression on Cyric''s face was innocent. "Then why are you still making such a promise with the British? This will restrain our navy!" "So what? The agreement was meant to be torn up." Cyric said very directly: "We signed the Treaty of Versailles, have we abide by it?" "Now, when we sign this treaty, it has a new meaning, that is, Britain, the victorious country in World War I, has acquiesced in the invalidity of the Treaty of Versailles! In this way, no matter how much France protests, it is useless. Our re-arming Is absolutely legal!" Cyric said: "Now, no matter how we build, it will take several years to reach the upper limit of tonnage. At that time, we can declare this agreement invalid and continue to build our warship, the British, what can we do? How? French, what can you do?" Chapter 131： Anglo-German Navy Agreement Any promise or agreement between countries and countries is invalid! Want to limit a country with a piece of paper? That is impossible! Only strength can really limit a country! Only if you are strong can you have a say! And the past few years have been a period of rapid development in Germany! In the past few years, when Germany advanced into the Rhineland, it was still cautious. As long as Britain showed a slight opposition, it had to leave quickly. Now, the strength of the German army is developing rapidly! In a few years, the German fleet will really become stronger. Isn''t the agreement a piece of paper? After the meeting, Cyric reported to Hitler, and Hitler agreed with Cyric''s negotiation plan. So, a few days later, the Anglo-German naval agreement was finally officially born! The general content of the agreement is the same as Cyrics proposal. The total tonnage of German naval vessels shall not exceed 35 percent of the total tonnage of Commonwealth countries'' naval vessels stipulated in the Washington Naval Treaty and the London Naval Treaty. With regard to submarines, Germany guarantees that the tonnage of submarines in possession will not exceed 45 percent of the total tonnage of submarines of the Commonwealth National Navy. When this treaty was signed, there was an uproar across Europe. It has only been more than ten years since the Treaty of Versailles was signed, and Britain actually denied the Treaty of Versailles! This is simply an insult to the martyrs who died in World War I! It is an insult to other countries! The French foreign affairs department immediately expressed their strong indignation against the British agreement, and they launched a serious protest to the British! The diplomatic relations between the two countries also suffered a major setback for a while! "A country that only knows how to protest is a country without bones! A government that only knows how to protest is a government without bones!" Cyric remembered Hitler''s famous saying in history, so he said without hesitation Came out, and this sentence is not a satire of the Weimar government, but the current French government. Soft government! Just as soft as the Weimar government! The atmosphere in the meeting room is quite lively. "Yeah, we don''t have to worry about Britain and France. Now, our most important thing is to formulate our naval development plan. During World War I, our navy was so controlled by Britain and France. Now, we must not repeat the war. The mistake!" Hitler said. Britain, the veteran capitalist country, the empire that never sets, the British sea fleet is the most powerful! And now, with the signing of the Anglo-German naval agreement, Germany can finally no longer worry about the tonnage issue. Now, it must develop as soon as possible! "Now, our battleship Bismarck is under construction." Cyric said: "This warship, we have to build at least two ships, and the second ship is also on the agenda." As in history, the Bismarck-class battleship is the pride of the German Navy! And this battleship has some changes with history, the biggest change, of course, is the main gun! Historically, the Bismarck-class battleship used a 380 mm gun, which was the result of helplessness. Although the design of the 406mm main gun was chosen, it will be far better than the 380mm main gun in terms of projectile weight, artillery range and power. But at that time, Germany had never produced such a large-caliber gun, lacking experience and technical support, and there was a certain risk. And now, this risk is gone, because Krupp has already started to build this type of naval gun for the Soviet Union. Krupp already has a mature plan for the construction and experiment of the 406 mm naval gun! Therefore, after the Bismarck battleship was approved, the 406mm naval gun was chosen! This kind of battleship requires at least two! After construction, it will surpass the British Royal Navy''s flagship, the battlecruiser Hood, and become the world''s highest tonnage warship at that time. "At the same time, the German class is a product of the Treaty of Versailles. It does not conform to the development of the navy. Therefore, the construction of the subsequent No. 3 and No. 4 ships should be stopped, and new Hipper-class cruisers and new general-purpose destroyers should be developed. ." If you want to win World War II, the German Navy must make great progress! In this meeting, Cyric was almost the protagonist. He enthusiastically raised his own opinions on the navy''s departure from the control of the Treaty of Versailles and its tonnage was multiplied. The navy commander agreed with his opinions. "However, this will involve huge capital investment." After Cyric finished speaking, Goring on the side said strangely: "Now, we can''t just develop the navy. Our three major services must be taken into account. ." Obviously, investing too much in the Navy will inevitably affect the funding for the Army and Air Force! "Don''t worry about this." Cyrek said: "Tell everyone good news. The Soviet Union has agreed to my proposal. They will use their ore to order a ship with us. The same aircraft carrier as the Zeppelin class." This is really good news! When receiving the adjutant''s report between the meetings, Cyric couldn''t believe his ears! The Soviet Union actually agreed! Even in the Soviet Union, a railway was built specifically to transport ore to connect with Europe! In this way, a large amount of ore from the Soviet Union will be continuously transported to Germany. For Germany, it does not require any investment in resources. It only needs to invest in labor to smelt the ore into high-quality steel. Build! Production costs will be greatly reduced! As for building an aircraft carrier for the Soviet Union, hehe, this joke is really funny! So, Goring stayed aside and stopped talking. Everyone can feel a strange atmosphere. Last time, because of the Navy, Cyric and Goring had a conflict, but now, the conflict has obviously deepened. "General Cyric, you seem to have forgotten our submarine just now." At this moment, Dunnitz said. Battleships, aircraft carriers, cruisers, destroyers, these, Cyric has said all over, just missed the submarine! "Yes, there are also submarines. We must also develop large ocean-going submarines. In the Atlantic Ocean, submarines can do a lot." Cyric continued to talk, ignoring Golin''s purple face. Submarine is only one part of the naval battle. If you rely entirely on submarines, just like Germany in later generations, it would be very tragic to engage in wolf pack tactics in the Atlantic. After being separated from surface ships, submarines would die miserably. However, this does not mean that submarines are useless. During the First World War, German submarines taught Britain a heavy lesson! Chapter 132： Return home across the ocean, America. A beige plane flying in the blue sky. This is a biplane. The wings are very long. Just behind the wings, there are two seats. The engine exposed in the front looks so primitive and rough. However, it is precisely this way that can maximize Play a role in heat dissipation. This is a trainer aircraft produced by Spartan Aircraft Manufacturing Company. In the United States, many civilian flying clubs like to use this biplane aircraft for flight training. At this time, the plane was flying several hundred meters in the air. In the open flight cabin, the pilot in front was wiping the lens with his scarf, and the flight cap was wrapped tightly around him. You can see this Is a young man. "Push the throttle to the maximum and pull the joystick to make an inverted figure-8 flight." The instructor in the rear cabin said. Push the throttle! The front engine made a huge noise, the propeller accelerated, and the biplane began to accelerate and accelerate. Pull the joystick! The pilot in the front cabin pulled the control lever, and saw that the nose of the fighter plane began to pitch up and up, and then buckled upside down! The excellent low-speed performance of the biplane made this action quite safe. Then, the fighter continued to fly forward, and then turned upright in a circle, forming a beautiful figure of 8 in the air! This is a very complicated action. In the flying club, only the best pilots can do it! At this time, on the ground, a lot of flying club members are watching the flight in the sky, and a young girl has admiration in her eyes. continued to do a few excellent maneuvers, this biplane, from the other end of the sky, flew towards the ground. There is only a soil runway here, but for biplanes, this is already a very good venue! I saw the plane head straight up and landed. The wheels touched the ground, bounced twice, and the rear wheels fell down. The sound of the engine stopped, the propeller in front turned a few times, and finally stopped. "Rick, you are awesome!" At this time, the **** the ground had rushed past and said to the pilot in the cabin. jumped off the plane, the pilot took off his goggles and flight cap, revealing a handsome face, the lines on it, with obvious Germanic characteristics, high nose bridge, big eyes. "Lisa, why are you here?" Rick asked the girl, and then he continued to get excited: "Thanks to my teacher, Rose, who taught me these superb moves hand in hand, if in air combat In this way, I can definitely get rid of the enemy aircraft behind and then bite the opponent again!" Rick Alcatel, came to the United States with his father more than ten years ago and became American citizen. His father was an old second empire pilot. And now, the girl in front of me is the famous German Asitak family, Xiuli Sha Asitak. Lisa and Rick became lovers during her study in the United States. When she had free time, she came to see Rui. Grams of flight. At this time, the instructor in the rear cabin, Roy Fokker, also came down from above. He said to Lisa: "Rick is simply a flying genius! In our club, he is really wronged. I think , Rick can join the Naval Aviation!" Roy is Ricks teacher in the club. Flying these days is not only a relationship between teacher and apprentice, but also a close friend, like a brother, because Roy is just three years older than Rick. And now, Roy is full of praise for Rick. The gift of flying is really born. Even though Rick has just learned to fly for a few months, he has shown his comprehension of flying, even better than Roy''s original ability. Performance is even better! "Let''s go, let''s have a drink." Rick said to Roy. "Forget it, Lisa is here today, the world that belongs to you two, you go." Roy said, "Well, I have to teach the next student." Roy waved his hand and signaled Rick to leave. Rick and Lisa, arm in arm, left the earthy track and got on a motorcycle. At this time, Rick doesnt know yet, this seemingly ordinary departure was actually the last time the two met as friends, and the next time, it was actually on the battlefield where bullets flew! "Boom, boom." The motorcycle roared, and Rick turned on the throttle as if he was still in the sky. Lisa in the back seat was holding Rick''s waist, her face full of happiness. Suddenly, a person hurried over and shouted to Rick: "Rick, your father called you to go home immediately!" Go home immediately? Rick could only take Lisa and walk towards home in one swoop. After he came to the United States, Old Carter ran a farm. In a huge field, a house was Old Carter''s home. The house was not big, but the garage next to it was not small. A biplane agricultural plane stayed there. "Father, I''m back." Rick yelled to old Carter, and Lisa in the back seat also smiled: "Hello, uncle." "Oh ~ www.novelhall.com~ Lisa is here too?" Old Carter said. I was very satisfied with Lisa, Carter, because Carter and Lisas father were also friends. After Lisa came to the United States, Lisas father entrusted Carter to take care of Lisa. And now Lisa and Rick are getting better, and everyone is happy. "Rick, pack your things, we are going back to Germany." Old Carter said to Rick excitedly. Back to Germany? Rick hasn''t reacted yet. In the past few years, he has lived well in the United States? "Yes, back to Germany, Rick, don''t you want to fly a plane? When you return to Germany, you will have the most advanced plane in the world, how about it? Do you want to?" The most advanced aircraft in the world! Hearing this, Rick was immediately happy, of course he thought! The current biplane trainer can only be used for fun! If there is an advanced monoplane, it is of course great! "Lisa, it just so happens that you are going back with us." Old Carter said: "Your father, also call me, let you go home." went home! Old Carter was full of emotion. Thinking of the Second Reich of Germany, Old Carter was quite unwilling. Therefore, after the war was over, watching the old Emperor William was forced to abdicate, Old Carter was very uncomfortable, so he chose to leave. And now, Germany is finally strong again! Moreover, Germany must have a strong aircraft carrier formation! This morning, when a few mysterious people found Old Carter and persuaded him to join the German Navy, Old Carter readily accepted! And, cant wait, old Carter wants to leave immediately! Motherland! Although he became an American citizen, old Carter always thought he was a German! It''s just that the Weimar Republic is not up to date! And now, there is already a strong Germany, it''s time to go back! Chapter 133： FW One hundred and ninety test flight Regardless of any difficulties, the Navy will never stop its advancement! The air force does not give the plane, the navy builds it itself! The Air Force does not give pilots, so recruit yourself! The German Navy, from all over the world, found some pilots who left Germany after the First World War, and recruited some from the country. Germany''s first naval aviation group was established! Among them, there is a pair of very typical father and son soldiers. The Alcatel father and son returned from the United States joined the naval aviation together! There are personnel, and the aircraft carrier is also in the final outfitting stage. For the Navy, what is needed most now is the carrier aircraft! Now, the entire Luftwaffe is watching jokes, waiting to see what a carrier-based aircraft that Fokker uses with an air-cooled engine looks like! Cyric also takes this seriously. Time flies quickly. In a blink of an eye, it is already the beginning of 36 years. After intensive development, the first FW190 fighter has been trial-produced! After getting the news, Cyric came to Fokker with excitement. In later generations, it will take several years to develop a third-generation aircraft. Among them, the development of the engine is also the key, but now, in the era of propeller aircraft, the development speed is quite fast. Especially, the engine problem has been successfully solved! The historical FW190 first used the 18-cylinder dual planetary air-cooled BMW139, and then BMW developed a 14-cylinder dual planetary air-cooled BMW801. Comparing the two engines, it can be found that the original 18-cylinder engine is out of date. Therefore, the production of BMW139 was terminated and all of them were put on the 801 engine. This led to the redesign of Fokkers Fw190, especially the extensive modification of the airframe. But now, this situation no longer exists. The current BMW 801 engine is already an extremely mature engine! This engine has two rows of 14 cylinders and a 41.8 liter displacement, capable of outputting 1,500 horsepower. It can be said that in terms of horsepower, the liquid-cooled engine of Mercedes-Benz is far away! However, the current FW190 is not yet called this code name. The current factory code is WL-FLOY. Fokker was born in the Dutchman Anthony Fokker, and now, under the leadership of Kurt Tanke, it is about to enter a new glory! "It is a pleasure to meet you, General Cyric." Kurt said to Cyric. Now, this aircraft has become an aircraft project funded by the Navy, so it has not received much attention. For the important first flight ceremony, only Cyrik and the Navy Commander Erich came. "I am also very happy. I fully believe that Fokker can create brilliance again." Cyric said: "Our new aircraft looks very beautiful." A good airplane must be a smooth-looking airplane, and the current WL-FLOY is so! Due to the use of an air-cooled engine, the nose looks a bit big, but unlike other air-cooled aircraft, the exposed engine is no longer visible. After ingenious design, the engine all enters the engine hood of the nose, and the streamlined engine hood can reduce the air resistance. cantilevered lower wing, full metal semi-hard shell structure, fully retractable landing gear, compared with this aircraft in history, the biggest feature is that it is larger! Especially in terms of length, this aircraft in history was only more than 10 meters long, but now, the length has been enlarged to more than 11 meters! This is of course because of a point raised by Cyric, that the range of the fighter plane should reach 3,000 kilometers, and the combat radius should reach 1,000 kilometers! Then of course you have to store more fuel in the fighter! This extra length is actually equivalent to increasing the volume of the fuel tank. At the same time, the corresponding wingspan has also been enlarged, so that the empty weight of this fighter has reached nearly four tons! Now, it''s only the first test flight, so a small amount of No. 87 B2 fuel is filled in the fuel tank. Kurt was also very excited when he heard Cyric praise his plane: "Yes, our plane is confident that it will surpass the BF109 in all aspects of data!" Aircraft, what is the most important thing? Of course the engine! The BF109 engine has just developed to 1,000 horsepower, and our own engine is already 1,500 horsepower! Moreover, this is the initial model, and the later model of this aircraft engine can even exceed two thousand horsepower! Therefore, the improvement potential of the aircraft is quite large! The well-dressed test pilot Hans Sandel was already seated in the cockpit. The engineer on the side came up to help him make sure that the cockpit cover was closed and the safety device was normal, and then started the engine in front. In a tremor, the 14-cylinder air-cooled engine in front was started. A series of black smoke almost covered the position of the cockpit. The propeller in front is also spinning fast The black smoke disappears soon. Hans shouted to the outside via radio: "V1 asks to take off, V1 asks to take off." "You can take off." In the eyes of everyone, this smooth fighter plane began to run on the runway. When the sound of the engine became louder, everyone''s ears were buzzing. "Notify Hans, put on the oxygen mask." Cyric said suddenly. Kurt was taken aback. This first test flight was conducted at a low altitude. It was to test the controllability of the aircraft. The landing gear was not even placed. The oxygen mask was used when the air was thin at high altitude. Yes, at this time, what do you wear an oxygen mask for? However, he honestly followed Cyric''s orders and notified the test pilot above by radio. This plane flying to the sky looks quite agile! Although you can only do a few small movements, you can see the doorway on the ground, especially for experts. "This is really a good plane!" Next to Cyric, the young naval aviation pilot Rick said. As a HNA pilot, he was fortunate to be involved this time. Now, looking at the plane, he is very envious. For example, by watching the climb, you can see how tough it is. If you encounter other airplanes, just pull the joystick, and the other airplanes will definitely not be able to keep up! After testing the basic qualities of various flying in the air, after three turns, this V1 prototype landed smoothly. succeeded! Successful first flight! All the people rushed to the plane, and Rick took the lead and climbed up the gangway to welcome the test pilot inside. But when he opened the canopy, he was taken aback. Chapter 134： overheat How did Hans, a strong-willed pilot, overcome these difficulties and fly this airplane with so many movements? Hans at this time was almost soaked from head to toe, as if he was fished out of the water! As soon as the cockpit lid was opened, a heat wave surged out, mixed with the smell of engine exhaust gas, and people could not believe that there would be people in such a harsh environment! "The plane must be modified." Hans sat in the seat, almost collapsed, he said to the people outside. If you want to modify it, you have to change it! This test flight confirmed that the aircraft has good maneuvering qualities, such as precise control response, all of which, of course, benefited from good design and high-power engines. However, the cockpit of the aircraft must be modified! Front-mounted engine, the heat will be dissipated to the back, if it is a liquid-cooled engine, the heat can be taken away by the coolant and dissipated to other places, but air-cooled is no way! The engine in front of it does not dissipate heat originally, and the heat flows backwards! As a result, in this test flight, when the cockpit was sealed, the temperature of the entire cockpit rose to 55 degrees Celsius! Moreover, some of the exhaust gas from the front engine rushed into the cockpit. Without an oxygen mask, these exhaust gases would suffocate Hans! When he came to the conference room, Hans, who had slowed down, said all this, everyone stopped talking, and his face was ugly. How to do? Is it a mistake to use an air-cooled engine? In this case, it means a complete failure of this model! of course not! Kurt will never give up! During the First World War, Fokker manufactured many advanced aircraft. Now, after the war, Fokker must not decline! Suddenly, Kurt remembered that after taking off, Cyric gave the order to use the oxygen mask in time. It seems that Cyric must know something! He is so amazing that he foresees the possible overheating of this aircraft in advance! Then, General Cyric, there must be a solution! "General Cyric, do you have any good insights to solve these problems?" Kurt said to Cyric. solve these problems! Cyric certainly has a good opinion! As a fan of World War II, Cyric knows quite in detail about the famous FW190! In the early days of this aircraft, we encountered many difficulties, the biggest problem is overheating! This is also the problem encountered by all air-cooled aircraft. Even the United States has been plagued by these problems. For example, the best-in-class B-29 strategic bomber in the United States has been facing the problem of engine overheating throughout its service period, until after World War II. Just solved. Now, these problems, of course, are not problems. "First, move the cockpit back." Cyrek said: "Moving the cockpit back by half a meter should greatly reduce the effect of engine heat on the cockpit." Since the cockpit is too close to the engine, causing overheating, just move back! "However, this will affect the pilot''s sight even more," Kurt said. The airplanes of this era are all propellers. The front propellers provide the airplane with forward power. At the same time, it is also a scourge, because it is necessary to prevent it from colliding with the ground! Therefore, propeller planes are all rear three-point landing gear, and the front head is tilted high, so that the propeller can leave the ground. At the same time, this also means that the pilot''s front vision is very poor because the front is bulging! Moreover, the engine is in the front, so the position of the pilot must be behind the engine! In this way, there is a huge obstruction in front. For liquid-cooled engines, the pilot can be directly next to the engine, while for air-cooled engines, the pilot has to move back! moves back, the field of view is even worse! "You can raise the cockpit slightly." Cyric said. The only solution is to raise the cockpit. In this way, the exposed body of the pilot will be higher and the natural vision will be wider! On the other hand, the Navys aircraft carrier is planned to be on the catapult! With the catapult, the plane takes off, so dont worry! Kurt nodded his head, lets be a solution for the time being! "Regarding the engine overheating, I propose to add a ten-blade cooling fan in front of the engine and enlarge the opening of the engine cowling." Cyric continued. Historically, this was the solution. Since the cooling performance of the air-cooled engine is not good, I simply installed a large fan on it, and blow air against it to force cooling! This is definitely a correct solution. After this treatment, the heat dissipation problem of FW190 was finally solved. Cyrics simple plan is an improvement to this fighter, setting a tone. If there is a problem, it is normal. If there is a problem Then solve the problem! And now, Cyric is absolutely supportive of this aircraft. At the same time, Cyric has more ideas! "I have another suggestion." Cyric said: "In order to increase the range of this aircraft, the space on the aircraft can be effectively used. For example, the wing of the aircraft can also be made enclosed and used for storage. Fuel." wing fuel tank! A row of horizontally arranged ribs are strung together with a few long beams and then wrapped with skin to form the wings. Old-fashioned aircraft wing spars and ribs are made of wood, and the skin is made of canvas. Therefore, although the wing is hollow, it cannot be used. And in this era, it has moved to an aircraft with an all-aluminum alloy skin. For example, in this new fighter, the spar, ribs and skin are all made of aluminum alloy. Then, the space in the middle of the wings can be used, as long as it is sealed, fuel can be stored! The wing becomes a big fuel tank! At the same time, there is another advantage. When the plane is flying, the lift force on the wings is upward, and the gravity of the fuel in the wings is positive and negative, and they will cancel each other out. The force on the wing is reduced, and the structure of the wing can be made lighter. In later generations, wing fuel tanks are absolutely standard, and even large passenger aircraft have 70% of the fuel installed in the wings. And now, to put fuel into the wing, Cyric is definitely the first to propose! Hearing what Cyric said, Kurt was first happy, and then worried: "In that case, as long as one of the other''s bullets hits the wing, the wing will burn." Previous canvas-skinned airplanes were often hit with hundreds of holes in their skins when they came down, but they could still fly. Now, with a single bullet, the airplane may catch fire! Chapter 135： accident "This possibility is very small. Our plane uses the fuel in the wing tank when it takes off. When it arrives in the war zone, the fuel in the wing is already burned out." Cyric said. In later generations, there are any technologies such as fuel tank self-closing, etc., which are not available now, but, the most basic, you can burn it first! The benefits are great! Long range is an essential element of an advanced aircraft, especially for carrier-based aircraft! The zero aircraft of the island country has a long range, but their aircraft is obtained by compressing their own weight. It has only a 950 horsepower engine, and the empty weight of the aircraft is less than two tons. It compresses the pilots armor and so on. , Can only be a way of stealing tricks! In the early days of World War II, other countries did not find the shortcomings of Type Zero fighters, thinking that this type of fighter was very advanced, but by the end of World War II, this type of fighter was quickly outdated! It is not advisable to reduce the empty weight. It is the kingly way to increase the horsepower of the aircraft''s engine. In this regard, Cyrenk has confidence in the current BMW engine, which is a powerful model that can be increased to 2000 horsepower. ! In the past few years, Cyric has been quite busy, because the time left for Germany has become less and less! Moreover, Cyric knows that just this year, a battle will start. Although this battle is not World War II, it is a preview before World War II! The Spanish Civil War! This war that broke out in Spain became an international battle because of the intervention of other countries. Each country sent its own most advanced weapons to Spain. After actual combat tests, Germany, of course, will do its part. ! But looking at it now, the FW190 has no chance. The only option is to let the BF109 fighter go. This way, advanced weapons should also be hidden, and the West should not be too shocked. Busy Cyric does not have the noble style of staying away from home. No matter how big a person or his career is, family is always his own harbor! After leaving the Fokker company, Cyric took his car and dropped in to go home. There is no one in the family. Hannah, who took her two children, probably took it for a walk. At this time, the sun was shining and the air was fresh. Pushing open the bathroom door, Cyric put a basin of bath water. When the body was soaked in hot water, the whole body felt extremely comfortable. At this moment, Cyric''s heart is very peaceful. Peace is precious. If Germany develops peacefully like this, isnt it possible? Of course not! For Germany, the only way out is war! The shame of World War I can only be washed away through World War II! Inside the bathroom, water vapor is permeating, and Cyrics mind is caught in various thoughts. As a traverser, it really takes a lot of effort to make Germany win World War II! Especially, some time ago, which nuclear physicists have convened and put forward many ideas of their own. Now, I dont know how well those scientists are doing the experiment? It takes time to observe the splitting of the nucleus, in addition to the correct plan! As he was thinking, Cyric heard the door outside, creaked, and opened it. Then, there were cheers and footsteps from the children, and they went straight to the bathroom. Cyric didn''t think much, and stretched out his hand to pull the shower curtain outside the tub. At this time, it must be too late to get dressed. The children must wash their hands when they come back from the outside. Well, it''s time to change to a big house. At least there must be two bathrooms. This is convenient. "Crunch." The door of the bathroom was pushed open just like that, and a footstep came in quickly and headed toward the toilet. In an emergency! But, at this moment, there was a squeak! I slipped! Just now when Cyric was taking a bath, some of the water flowed outside. It hasn''t dried yet. This hurried body couldn''t control the balance like this! "Pop, wow!" A woman''s body, just like that, fell into the bathtub! Cyric has quick eyes and quick hands, and immediately wants to help, but unfortunately, it is still too late! The upper body of the woman almost drowned in the bathtub. From this angle, how sad and sad it is! At the same time, Cyric was also suffering from eating pain. It was not good for him to fall, and it happened to be on his important part! "Wife, why are you so careless?" Cyric said, already reaching out, grabbing the opponent''s shoulder, and holding her upper body wet from the sink. Four eyes met, instantly messy. Sirek is not the blonde Hannah, with black hair and black eyes, this is an Oriental girl! How could this be possible? Could it be that I entered the wrong house? But how can one''s own key be opened? Oops! Next, it''s time for this woman to scream, shout out to catch blind current, right? Apart from running, what else can UU read do? Running out like this, if Himmler knew about it, he would definitely have to spread it in high-level circles! General Cyric went to the wrong door and met an unknown girl in the bathtub? How can this be! "Cyric!" At this moment, the girl opposite spoke with surprise in her words. Although she is not proficient in German, she can speak clearly: "I am Mia, oh no, it is Guo Wanqing ,do you still remember me?" The girl quickly stroked her hair with her hand to make herself look less embarrassed. However, she had just fallen into the bathtub and was soaked long ago. The drops of water on her hair fell drop by drop. The clothes on the upper body were all soaked. At this time, Guo Wanqing had changed into the most popular clothes in Europe, a long skirt with floral plaid, with a wide open neckline. Now, the soaked clothes are firmly attached to Guo Wanqing''s body, and the outline of the body can be clearly seen, and the plump **** in front can be seen clearly. Cyric quickly lowered his head, don''t look at any indecent. and lowered his head, even more embarrassed, who sees who, I''m still naked! And Guo Wanqing was agitated just after seeing that it was Cyric. However, after saying this, she immediately found something wrong, especially when she just fell into the bathtub, she seemed to bite. When something arrived, her face flushed instantly. Damn, how could it be such a coincidence! "Mia, what happened?" Hannah shouted anxiously when she heard the noise in the bathroom, and opened the door. Later, the two children followed. opened the door, everything in front of me was shocked. Inside the bathtub, there is a man, outside the bathtub, sitting on the ground, the upper body is soaked, it is Mia. Chapter 136： Happy blossom "Hahaha..." On the dining table, holding a knife and fork, looking at the freshly grilled steak in front of her, Hannah couldn''t stop laughing, and the fork in her hand couldn''t hold steady. As an aristocrat, he has been subject to various etiquettes since she was a child. Even if Hannah was married, even if she had been in the desert, she was very polite, but now, Hannah can''t help it anyway. Hearing Hannah''s laughter, Guo Wanqing''s face turned red, and she pouted and said, "Sister, why are you still smiling? If you laugh again, then I will never come again." "Okay, I won''t laugh anymore." Hannah sat down tightly, crossed a steak, and stuffed it into the mouth of the eldest daughter beside her, but her face suddenly became bright again. The scene just now is really funny! Cyric was sitting aside, eating his steak sullenly. Just an hour ago, when Hannah walked in, Cyric thought Hannah would be angry! As a result, Hannah has been laughing till now! Cyric had forgotten about this incident a long time ago. At the beginning, he rescued the little girl Guo Wanqing. At the same time, she took care of her and came to her home. As a result, Guo Wanqing and his wife Hannah became sisters. Guo Wanqing helped Hannah take care of the children and learned German. Hannah also learned Chinese. Recently, Guo Wanqing has found a job in Berlin, but she still lives in Cyric''s house. Today is a day off. Guo Wanqing and Hannah took the children out together. As a result, when they came back, the scene just happened! If you know there are other women in the house, Cyric will definitely lock the bathroom door and take a bath! And now, Cyric had nothing but depression. And Hannah, happy to bloom! The two children on the side are the same. The Eastern and Western concepts are different. In the East, if the girl is seen by a man, she has to marry him. Now, Cyrics body is probably enough to be seen by Guo Wanqing, but it is just a joke! "That, General Cyric, are you not used to eating?" Guo Wanqing asked Cyric. Are you not used to eating? After coming here, Cyric''s requirement for food is just to be full! To be honest, the food here is really bad! It is simply the life of a barbarian, especially, there are some people who like to eat half-rare steak, even if Cyric is very cooked, it feels boring! "If there are fish-flavored pork shreds and another bowl of rice, that would be great." Cyric said. In later generations, shredded pork with fish flavor is a common dish, soaked in rice, it is called a flavor, and Cyric can eat three bowls! It''s a pity, after coming here, Cyric only ate during the time he went to China! "I''ll do it for you!" Guo Wanqing said, stood up, glanced at Hannah, who was still happy, and then turned to enter the kitchen. And Cyrek put down his knife and fork: "Today''s weather is really good, I can get some more sunshine." On the balcony, there was a recliner. Cyric was lying down, basking in the sun, and fell asleep without knowing it. I dont know how long I slept, Cyric was awakened by a smell of smell, opened his eyes and saw that the fish-flavored pork shreds were right beside him! Carrots, green peppers, shredded pork, paired with tomato sauce, smelling the scent, in an instant, Cyric moved his index finger. sat up, Cyrek grabbed the rice, and started to devour it. It was delicious! How long have you not eaten such a delicious food? Hmm, it''s delicious! Cyric ate ??all the rice beside him, his belly was bulging, and the sky outside was dark. Just now, I must have been sleeping for a long time! "Cyric, I really don''t understand your taste, I actually like to eat this way." A voice came from the side: "It seems that I have to learn how to cook these Chinese dishes with Mia in the future." Hannah looked at Cyrek with questioning eyes. "Where is Mia?" Cyric asked. "Go to work, night shift." Hannah said. Cyric nodded: "What about the children? Are all asleep?" "Well, look at your purring eyes, you know what you want to do." Hannah smiled like a flower. "Oh, no, I''m too supportive now, how about we go for a walk first?" Cyric is struggling. Outside, the night breeze was blowing, it was a peaceful night. took Hannah''s hand and walked in the yard like this. Cyric felt extremely satisfied. This is probably the last peace before the war. From now on, once a war is fought, there will be no such atmosphere again. "Cyric, do you like Mia?" Hannah suddenly asked. "I like it, don''t you like her?" Cyric said. "No, I mean, I like her like me." Hannah said. Cyric shook his head repeatedly: "Hannah, are you testing me? I said, meeting you is the happiest in my life, why would I like other women?" Cyric holds Hannah in his arms. Many things are about fate If the first encounter is Guo Wanqing, maybe something will happen to her, but now, its already It''s impossible. "Mia, bed number three, it''s time to change the dressing." In a hospital in Berlin, Mia wearing a nurse''s clothes heard a voice. Hearing this voice, Guo Wanqing quickly stood up, picked up the plate on the side, and was about to walk out. "Mia, you forgot to take the bandage." The doctor on duty, a tall German man, said to Mia: "What''s the matter with you today?" "It''s okay." Guo Wanqing shook her head quickly, but the daytime scene always appeared before her eyes. It would be great if time could stay in that moment! It''s a pity, Cyric has fallen asleep after preparing the meal, so Guo Wanqing didn''t bother Cyric anymore. It would be great if he watched Cyric eat his own meals! I dont know if Cyric likes it or not, but I learned this craft from a chef, and everyone who has eaten it is delicious. Ugh. Guo Wanqing''s heart is extremely contradictory, and this night shift is also in a daze. This is a long night! After daybreak, riding a bicycle, Guo Wanqing walked towards Cyrics house. She hoped Cyric was still there, so that he could make breakfast for Cyric. I dont know if you like fried dough sticks tofu nao. Does he like it? It''s a pity that when he came back, the man was gone. At midnight last night, Graf hurriedly drove to pick up Cyric, and then Cyric left again! Guo Wanqing''s heart suddenly became empty. It turned out that this is how it feels to fall in love with someone? She pinched the corner of her clothes and walked slowly towards the room. Chapter 137： Found fission "General Cyric, the direction you specified is indeed correct!" At this time, in an office at the University of Berlin, several people were very excited. They wore glasses and looked like a full-fledged scholar! Now, it is Hahn, one of the most famous chemists in Germany, who is over fifty years old this year, his hair is beginning to turn white, and he is in good spirits. As a scientist, what I want most is to win a Nobel Prize, and now, Hahn seems to have seen the Nobel Prize beckoning to him! Of course, not only Hahn, but also his assistant, Strassman, also contributed to this discovery! What found? The most significant discovery of the 20th century! Fission of the nucleus! In history, this was an accidental discovery. Historically, in 1938, the scientific community had made such a discovery that uranium produced some beta radionuclides after neutron irradiation, but many scientists believed that this was a transuranium element. There are only two people, Hahn and Strassmann. After carefully identifying the nuclear reaction products, it is certain that one of them is radioactive barium. What does this indicate? The uranium nucleus fissioned and became a new nucleus! In Einstein''s theory, the fission of atomic nuclei will be accompanied by loss of mass and release of energy! For this contribution, Hahn won the Nobel Prize in Chemistry in 1944! And now, two years earlier than in history, they have made this discovery! Thanks to a meeting held by Cyric for these scientists half a year ago! At the meeting, Cyric explained his emphasis on nuclear physics and pointed out some directions. However, many people disagree with Cyric''s words. When did a soldier come to intervene in the scientific world, boy, do you know how the nucleus is made up? Many people have prejudices against Cyric. After all, Cyric has no prestige in the scientific community. Only Hahn listened, took his assistant and did a lot of experiments. Finally, he confirmed that Cyric''s statement was correct. Bombarding the uranium nucleus with slow neutrons can fission! This is a discovery that shocked the entire scientific community! Cyric was called out late at night, for this reason, at this time, almost all German nuclear physics experts arrived! "First of all, I congratulate the two for their amazing discoveries." Cyric rubbed his eyes, and said to Hahn and his assistants who were beaming: "At the same time, for the sake of Germany, I hope you can protect your discovery for the time being. , Cannot be published publicly yet." "Why?" Hahn was stunned. "For Germany." Cyric said: "I believe everyone knows what this discovery means. Atomic nuclei can be fissioned and can release a lot of energy. If these energy are released smoothly, then It will bring convenience to our lives, for example, it can become a source of electricity, and if it is released violently in a short period of time, it is a weapon." How did the United States begin to study nuclear weapons in later generations? At first, it was discovered that all academic papers on nuclear physics disappeared. As a result, the guys like Einstein couldn''t sit still. They realized that Germany might be studying nuclear weapons! Therefore, they wrote to Roosevelt and asked to study nuclear bombs secretly. As a result, Germany gave up and the United States succeeded. And now is the first moment. For example, even the fission of the atomic nucleus has not been discovered yet. If we keep this secret from now on, then Einstein and others will not notice anything. Germany, from now on, develop secretly! "We have endured for more than ten years, and we will never continue to endure." Cyric said: "Maybe you are not interested in politics, but I want to say that only if Germany is strong can we have a future. If other countries, such as the United Kingdom and the United States, succeed in manufacturing such atomic weapons, then it will be our end." Cyrenk from later generations, of course, knows a lot. There are many reasons why Germany failed to develop the atomic bomb. The passive sabotage of these scientists in front of them must be regarded as one aspect. The wrong research direction is another aspect. . And now, they must not be allowed to continue the old path! "Our current research has two goals. In peacetime, nuclear energy can be released steadily to serve our country and people. When in wartime, let it become a Spartakley sword hanging high above the enemy! Cyric continued: "Everyone present is a hero of Germany. Although you will be silent now, your deeds will be written into our textbooks and become well-known heroes in the future." "I have always believed that it is not politicians but scientists who change history!" Cyrek continued: "Science is the driving force for the development of this world, and we have opened the door to the use of atomic energy!" Incitation with instigation, Cyric hopes that his painstaking efforts will be effective. "General Cyrek, don''t be too optimistic." At this moment, the famous scientist Heisenberg, a veteran of the German scientific community, said: "Now, only the fission of the uranium nucleus is observed in the laboratory. There is still a long way to go before practical applications." At this time, Heisenberg had put away his previous contempt, and solemnly explained to Cyric: "First, we need a large amount of uranium raw materials. In nature, uranium ore contains the highest content of uranium 238, and uranium 235 is not To one percent, and our experiments proved that only uranium-235 can split." If it was before, Heisenberg would never talk nonsense with Cyric, but now, since Cyric''s correctness has been confirmed, Heisenberg will treat Cyric as a person in the scientific community to communicate. Whether you want to build a nuclear reactor or a nuclear bomb, you need the purity of the nuclear raw materials to be high enough, and it is not so easy to enrich uranium 235 in uranium ore. In later generations, if you want to use uranium for nuclear bombs, you need a centrifuge, which is to enrich uranium-235. This method has huge investment and poor results. "Yes, this is a problem, but this problem is actually very easy to solve." Cyric took a piece of chalk in his hand, and on the small blackboard on the side, he wrote that a later high school student would write The nuclear reaction equation: "Uranium 238 cannot be split, but when it captures neutrons, it can become plutonium 239, plutonium 239, which is easy to fission." In contrast, making plutonium bombs is much easier than uranium bombs! Because this method no longer needs a centrifuge, just keep burning in the reactor to burn the uranium into plutonium, that''s it! Chapter 138： Crazy woman "There is a second problem, our nuclear reaction needs slow neutrons, so we need moderators, and we also lack heavy water." Heisenberg continued. In fact, whether the nuclear reaction that Cyric just proposed can happen is still unknown, as long as follow-up experiments will be able to know. For some reason, Heisenberg has been correct by default. It seems that Cyrics proposal has never been missed. . Another moderator is heavy water! And Germany lacks heavy water! "In addition to heavy water, there are others that are also suitable, such as graphite. I suggest that graphite can be used for experiments." Cyric said. In later generations actions to prevent Germanys development of a nuclear bomb, heavy water was targeted several times. The heavy water plant was blown up and Germany finally gave up nuclear testing. In fact, Heisenberg made a mistake at the time. In addition to heavy water, graphite can also be used. use! Moreover, the effect is not bad! If you knew that graphite could be used at that time, maybe this thing had already been made! "General Cyric, I have a question, how do you know these?" Heisenberg still couldn''t help asking. These people on my side are all top scholars in the field of nuclear physics, and in comparison, Cyric is like their mentor! This makes Heisenberg quite strange. how can that be? How did Cyric know? "I guess." Cyric said lightly, causing everyone to shut up: "I have nothing else, but my judgment is always accurate. Also, let me inform you one thing, before our uranium project officially begins. After that, we will find a new place to conduct secret experiments. You may be wronged." New place! Now, Cyric has not been determined yet. It may find a remote place in Germany or go to Libya. After all, to build a nuclear reactor, this is the first step of all nuclear programs! Libya, a huge base has now been established. The rockets are all made in Libya. Therefore, it is best to go to Libya without any people, and there is no need to worry about someone leaking secrets. However, these people present are the most famous scientists in Germany. If they disappear, they will still be alert to the monsters of Einstein. Their noses are very sensitive. Each has its pros and cons, let Hitler make the final decision. "I can only tell you that in terms of funds, there is absolutely no debt. The government will provide hundreds of millions of marks to support this project." Cyric said. For scientists, it is to do research. If there is government investment, that would be the best! And now, Cyric has promised that an investment of hundreds of millions of marks is also possible! In history, the United States invested 2 billion U.S. dollars to study nuclear bombs! The United States is rich in money and can work together with various plans, while Germany only does what Cyric is most sure of! Germany wants to make an atomic bomb, but the United States must not make it! across the ocean, America. Spring is blooming, another year, sitting on a chair, looking at the pear blossom outside the window, smelling the fragrance that penetrates into the heart, the man gathers his hair. His hair, as if it were his character, was growing swiftly. At this moment, he was wearing a wrinkled shirt, the buttons on it had fallen off, and the tie was a bit crooked, and these were not enough to make him feel anything. Is wrong. Suddenly, he stood up, walked a few steps toward the door, and then opened the door. A person in his fifties who was almost the same age appeared in front of him. "Hoffman, you came really early," the man said. "Albert, you really are here, it''s really great!" Hoffman on the opposite side respects the old man in front of him very much. In his eyes, the person in front of him is the authority of physics in the whole world. . Albert Einstein! His brain is filled with the entire universe! And Hoffman is here to ask Albert about some questions about general relativity. "Where is the madam? Is it better?" Hoffman asked. After coming to the United States, Albert''s wife Elsa suffered from severe heart and kidney disease. A few days ago, she was discharged from the hospital. "She''s still in bed." Albert said. Although he didn''t care about language, Hoffman knew that Albert chose to stay at home because of his wife. In later generations, almost everyone was envious of Einstein''s contribution, but few people know Einstein''s love history. As a great physicist, Einstein has never lacked women in his life. And now, Einstein''s second wife is sick, very sick. "The study has been cleaned up, Albert, you can go to the study." Einstein''s assistant, a tall and thin woman Helen, said, she had been Einstein''s assistant for many years. Einstein nodded, leading Hoffman, and wanted to go upstairs. "Oh, no, that madman is here again!" At this moment, Helen suddenly shouted, "I have to close the door quickly!" Thin Helen, before he reached the door, the door had been pushed open, and a woman with messy hair appeared at the door. "I want to discuss a problem with him." The woman standing at the door was obviously mentally abnormal. Looking at her eyes, she was already delirious. "Why don''t you want our baby? Do you know? He is dead!" The woman continued to walk a few steps closer, shouting to Einstein. The voice is very high. "Eugenina, don''t make trouble unreasonably!" At this moment, a voice came from the bedroom and Einstein''s sick wife Elsa appeared at the door. Really lingering, this crazy woman! Einstein There is no shortage of women in her life. Elsa can walk with Einstein to the present, and it is also the result of Elsa''s tolerance. Elsa also knows a lot of Einstein''s love history, but the most speechless one is this woman! It can also be said that this is the most bizarre of all! This woman is Eugenina Dixon, a Russian refugee. For some reason, this crazy woman aimed at Einstein. She first announced in a letter that because of Einstein''s rude remarks against the Bolsheviks, she wanted to ask him face to face for an explanation. Later, in another letter, she accused him of being a spy and instigator of the Russian Tsar posing as a physicist. After , she said that she would discuss a personal issue with him. As a result, one day, this woman really came, waving a big hat pin. After some struggle, Elsa disarmed her and called the police to take her away. After , Einstein went to the cell where Eugenina was held to see her. She admitted that she had made a mistake because his nose was much shorter than that of the Tsar''s agent. If only this is the case, forget it. However, the woman said that Einstein was her former lover. He abandoned her after giving birth to a child, and that child died! Einstein thought about almost everything about him, and never thought about what he had with this woman. Then, Einstein learned more about this crazy woman from a Russian journalist friend. For example, this crazy woman tried to assassinate the Russian ambassador to France with an unloaded pistol. He also sued a former minister of the Tsarist government, saying that he had a child with her and later killed the child for political reasons. Chapter 139： Be killed No one likes to socialize with lunatics! The people present were all looking at the mad woman, but Helen had already taken the lead and reached the phone and dialed the police station. Einstein put his smoking pot in his mouth and said to the woman in front of him: "Euginina, you have admitted the wrong person, I don''t even know you." "Liar, you can know my name, but you don''t even know me?" The mad woman continued: "You men, all liars! Liar! I want you to die!" Suddenly, there was an extra pistol in the hand of the mad woman: "As long as you admit that you loved me, I will forgive you." Everyone was stunned, this woman, who came prepared, actually had a pistol! In the United States, freedom is advocated, and there are many gun shops outside. It is not surprising that pistols. Hoffman was on the side, slowly approaching the mad woman, ready to go up and grab the pistol, only a few steps away! At this time, Einstein smiled: "You have admitted the wrong person, and, do you have a pistol in it?" "Of course there is!" The mad woman pulled the trigger, and the sound of the bottom needle hit from the pistol, da, da! Every time you buckle, the wheel on the pistol turns, but no bullet is shot! Hoffman also stopped. He knew that Einstein never did anything unprepared. This crazy woman didn''t know where he got this gun. Unfortunately, there were no bullets in it! And he stopped, it became something he regretted all his life! "Bang!" Just when the woman pulled the trigger for the fifth time, the gun suddenly rang! The bullet, just like this, went out of the muzzle and passed through Einstein''s head. This is the smartest brain in the world! Behind, a big hole appeared, white brains, mixed with red blood, just like this. With the gunshots, Einstein''s body fell backwards! "Albert!" The voices of several people came over almost at the same time, and Elsa screamed in shock, ignoring the sick body, and ran over with the last strength. "My child, I avenge you." The mad woman was extremely calm, with a smile on her face. In the distance, on a big tree, a man skilfully slid down from above and jumped onto a carriage that had just arrived. "The target is confirmed, it is dead." The man said to the carriage driver. "Nice work." The coachman said, "Now, we should move immediately." "Boss, I''m very surprised. If I want to kill the target, isn''t it just a bullet? Why are we so complicated?" "One bullet, the whole world will doubt us. Every plan of ours must be perfect, and it must not expose us, okay?" said the coachman. At this time, the carriage had already run far. The coachmans heart has not been able to calm down. Under the above instructions, this time the goal is listed as A category, the most important, and the least cant be the most important thing. It must be done naturally. Now, this difficult task. ,Finally finished! Soon, this news caused a sensation in the entire scientific community! In the twentieth century, the greatest physicist was shot and killed by a Russian refugee, but the murderer could not accept legal sanctions, because this was a lunatic, a lunatic who had entangled Einstein for a long time! Countless people mourned, countless people cherish the memory of great men, but unfortunately, they left. When the news reached Germany, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, Cyric let out a long sigh. Cyric also felt guilty in his heart. After all, that''s a great man! Transcending national boundaries, transcending races, Albert is indeed the greatest scientist of this era. He proposed the theory of relativity and looked at the deep space. Unfortunately, such people cannot be used by Germany. Needless to say, Himmler persecuted these German Jewish scientists in the past few years, even if he was not persecuted, with Einstein''s character, he would not continue to stay in Germany, because this man himself opposed Hitler. If you cant use it for yourself, kill it, otherwise, it will be used by the enemy! In later generations, President Roosevelt was able to agree to the Manhattan Project. One of the important reasons was the joint proposal of Einstein and others. If the authority of the scientific community like Einstein is missing, then the United States would still be able to do that in World War II. Is it a huge investment project? I hope they havent even discovered the mystery of nuclear fission! If you hide such a big killer, Germany will never fail! The pace of war is coming soon! People are calling for peace, for republic, for democracy, but in the history of the world, there have been many times against this trend, such as Spain now. In modern history, Spain is an important cultural birthplace. It was the most powerful country in Europe during the Renaissance. From the mid-15th to the end of the 16th century, Spains invincible fleet sailed at sea and was invincible. At that time, Spain was an empire that had an impact on the world, and the number of countries using Spanish as an official language was second in the world, second only to English. It is a pity that Spain has long lost its prestige at that time. Spain is now in the most chaotic period in history. At the same time, this was also a period of chaos in Europe. After the First World War, Germany was also quite chaotic. However, great men appeared in Germany, so they quickly twisted a rope. Spain lacks such great men. Needless to say, it started in 1931. In this year, Spain once again established the Second Republic. At the same time, this government is also a source of civil unrest in Spain. Spains hits and pursuits are different. The main differences are the left and the right. Among them, the left wing leans toward public ownership, and the right leaning toward private ownership; the left wing is more tolerant of regional autonomy, and the right wing demands a "unified Spain"; Catholicism is the object rejected by the left, but it is part of the life of the right wing. The extreme left has anarchy, and the right demands social order. In this way, no matter who comes on stage, the other party will resist in a civil assembly. spoke in riots in the opposition, and the officials suppressed them by force, planting a deeper hatred, and repeating. The civil strife in Spain is almost inevitable! And this year, Spains elections once again, finally, society is completely out of control! While facing a turbulent Spain, the surrounding big countries are all eyeing, such as the Soviet Union, such as Germany! "Our chance has finally arrived! Now, it is time to test the combat effectiveness of our German army!" In Berlin, an excited voice sounded. Chapter 140： Help Franco What did Germany do for what? Isn''t it for war? Now, Spain, there is finally a war! This is the best time! Take our newly developed weapons to Spain to test the combat effectiveness of these new weapons! At the same time, it is also a test for the German army! Hitler was very excited. Spain, completely unrest! Only four months after the left-wing government came to power by election, 161 churches were burned down, 269 people were killed, 1,287 were injured, 213 were murdered, 113 general strikes, 228 partial strikes, and 146 bombs dropped. . Such a government should really eat shit, it can''t even control its own country! And now, the Soviet Union is supporting the Spanish left-wing government and is their international backer. Just a few days ago, it finally deteriorated to the point of being irreconcilable. A left-wing junior officer was assassinated by right-wing extremists. He followed the left-wing revenge and hijacked and killed the right-wing Senator Sotro. The senator was killed, which represented the failure of the republic itself. Just after the mass funeral procession of the right-wing people began, the police shot at the funeral procession and killed two more on the spot. Spaniards have always advocated force. At this time, soldiers must stand up! Just a few hours ago, General Mora and General Franco made a "declaration". This is how the soldiers will announce their takeover of power. Of course, the left-wing government would not agree! In this way, the Spanish Civil War broke out. The Spanish Civil War has started, what''s up with Germany? Of course it matters! Over the years, the left-wing regime has always been supported by the Soviet Union, and now Francos rebellion is bound to be as powerful as a bamboo, and the left-wing regime will turn to the Soviet Union for help when it is facing a critical moment of survival! The Soviet Union helps the left-wing regime, and Germany, of course, must help Franco! Hitler was very excited, gearing up. "Head of State, your opinion is correct. Now, it is a good opportunity for us." Cyric said: "Although it is not our turn to intervene for the time being, we will have a chance soon." Chance will come soon! Cyric certainly knew that within three months, the Spanish Civil War would turn into a small world war! "Yes, now, we have to start the battle in Spain." Goring was also very excited on the side: "I propose that our air force should lead this battle." The air force, now Germany, has organized a powerful air force! With the continuous entry of the BF109 aircraft, Goering''s self-confidence is constantly expanding! Hearing Goring''s words, everyone looked at Cyric on the side. They discovered a strange phenomenon, Cyric and Goring are at odds. Think about it too. Originally, Goring was Cyrics immediate boss. As a result, after the beer hall riot came down, Goring was shot and fell, but Cyric was not injured at all. As a result, Cyric climbed to the ground. Goering''s head is up! Although Cyrics rank is now a major general, his status in the party is definitely second only to Hitler, and it can even be said that he is Hitlers predetermined successor! Now, Goering wants the Air Force to dominate, will Cyric agree? Sure enough, everyones expectations were over and Cyric spoke up: I agree with Gorings view that we should send our air force. This is a rare opportunity. I propose to implement a rotation system. For example, a three-month rotation can allow our Pilots, take turns to train their skills." Sirek, didnt you sing the opposite? Cyric never objected for the sake of opposition. His opposition was for the benefit of Germany. Now, it is clear that sending the air force is a necessary choice for Germany. Furthermore, the air force is the key to victory or defeat in war. Without air supremacy, there is nothing! Of course Cyric understands this truth! "In addition to the air force, there are also naval aviation. They can also send pilots to exercise their skills." Cyric continued. "Navy Aviation? Do they have the right aircraft now?" Goering said with a smile on the side, and he was in a good mood. "Yes." Cyric said: "He51, very suitable for ground attack." Now, the FW190 is still being improved, and there is no finalized flight test, and the naval aviation training cant wait, so the Navy finally got a batch of biplane He51s for current flight training. These planes are lagging behind the BF109. However, in addition to air combat, naval pilots also attack the ground and ships as a major task! On the battlefield, train them! "Okay, then we will first prepare the air force and navy to support Spain." Hitler was also very happy to see the rare agreement between Cyric and Goring: "At the same time, we need to send a general to lead this army~www .novelhall.com~Who do you think is suitable? This general, at least the rank of major general." General, who is appropriate to send? Cyric knows that in history, it was Major General Hugo-Speler, a strong man with a height of 1.96 meters, who eventually became an air marshal. This time the main force is the Air Force. Of course, someone from the Air Force was found. Cyric just wanted to bring up the officer, but he heard Himmler say from the side: "The Fhrer, I think Major General Cyric, just Quite appropriate. He is experienced, well-tested, and a veteran. It is most suitable for him to lead our Spanish army." Himmler! Since the last time, after returning from the United States, Himmler has been honest, even if Cyric proposed a new decision to deal with the Jews, Himmler has not objected. On the contrary, when Cyric proposed the plan for naval expansion, Goring was quite dissatisfied with Cyric and counterattacked firmly. These are all Cyric''s purposes for side verification. And now, Cyrek can finally be sure that behind the scenes, it is not Goering who wants to kill himself, but Himmler who is cunning like a viper. On the battlefield, the bullet has no eyes. However, Cyrek is not afraid at all. Since the heavens have allowed himself to pass through, it is to change the destiny of Germany. How can he let himself die before he succeeds? Himmler is sure to die! Well, Himmler is still useful now. Some of the black pots of killing the Jews need Himmler to carry them back, and later... "No, no, Cyric can''t go to the front line to take risks." Before Cyric could speak, Hitler said: "Last time I went to the United States, Cyric almost had an accident. I regretted it at the time. Gram, no risk." Chapter 141： Condor Legion Hitler''s love for Cyric is evident! The last time Cyric went to the United States, he almost encountered a traffic accident, which made Hitler quite regretful. From that time, he decided not to send Cyric to the country. Cyric has a bigger role in the rear! For example, under Cyrics auspices, German military equipment is developing rapidly at an unprecedented rate. A few days ago, Hitler had just heard about a nuclear energy plan. It was quite pleasantly surprised and immediately decided to invest 100 million Germany in advance. Mark, strongly supports development. At the same time, Cyrek was also the commander of the SS, responsible for the development of Hitler''s direct army, and was Hitler''s confidant. Now, to put Cyric on the battlefield, Hitler absolutely cannot bear it! "Fhrer, I am willing to go." At this moment, Cyric took the initiative to ask for the battle: "As an empire soldier, we will never be afraid of danger. It is the glory of every soldier to die on the battlefield!" "Only a natural weak species will think this is cruel...Anyone who wants to survive must struggle, and those who don''t want to struggle do not deserve to live in this eternal world of struggle. Even cruel, it is an objective reality." Xi Rui Ks words were plain, but everyone was refreshed. Go, why not? this is a good chance. Cyric didn''t intend to go, but now, after being pushed out by Himmler, Cyric is duty-bound. Danger? Why is it not dangerous? He might fall into the well while walking, and he might choke on drinking water. Cyric was not afraid of any danger. On the contrary, what coexists with danger is profit. Now, Cyrics hand can only be extended to the SS. In the National Defense Forces, Cyrics influence is not very large, especially in the air force, it is controlled by Goring. Who dares Reaching into the air force, he was stealing Goring''s wife. And in this Spanish Civil War, Germany will send all air force pilots to Spain one after another, so that Cyric will be familiar with all air force pilots! Command them and gain their respect, which is very useful for Cyric''s future development! Those Junkers had always thought that Cyric had no shit, but commanded the strongest legion. They were very unconvinced with Cyric, and through this battle in Spain, they won the Junkers. support! In an instant, Cyric thought of many benefits, and these benefits make him very worthwhile. Go to Spain! Moreover, Cyrek has no pressure, because history has long proven that, in the end, the Soviet-supported international column failed and left in disgrace, while the Franco government supported by Germany succeeded! is destined to win. Isn''t it a good choice to check the record? Why refuse? So, after hearing Himmler''s recommendation, Cyric simply asked for it. "As long as Commander Goring agrees." Cyric continued: "Goring, you go or me?" "The Fhrer, I think Cyric is good." Goring made a choice immediately, and Goring didn''t have to fight Cyric for this. At this time, he has not yet figured out that whoever goes to Spain can command his air force. "Okay, that''s it." Hitler said: "Cyric, you must pay attention to your safety. It is your duty to command in the rear. Going to the front line is not brave, but reckless. By the way, about Should our army on this expedition have a loud name?" "Fhrer, what do I suggest to call the Vulture Army?" Cyric said. Vulture Legion! Hearing the name, Goering immediately agreed: "Yes, this name is really good!" fully highlighted his air force, and Goring was satisfied. "Okay, it''s called the Vulture Legion. Our army must be prepared to go to Spain at any time!" Hitler was also satisfied. Germany has made all preparations, but it is one thing short of Germany''s involvement in Spanish internal affairs, Franco''s request. Fortunately, Hitler did not wait long. On July 20th, General Sanjujo of Lisbon planned to go to northern Spain to merge with General Mora to command the National Army, but the plane he was flying crashed. In this way, the command of the Spanish armed forces was divided into the northern part of Moura. La and Franco in the south. One day later, the government''s National Army had occupied the naval base in northwestern Spain. The navy officers who supported the National Army were shot to death by sailors loyal to the government, seized command and blocked the Spanish coast. And Franco, originally based in Morocco, his main force is in Africa, so the way to send his African army into Spain is left to airlift. And Franco, there is no transport plane. July 25th, night. The sky outside is dark, and there is no star, big raindrops, falling from the sky constantly, hitting the ground, and splashing water. It is raining heavily, and it is rushing down. Bayreuth, Wagner family villa. Several people in a hurry flashed into the villa, and they handed the raincoats they were wearing to the corresponding servants. When they took off the raincoats, they showed their tall bodies. They were all soldiers. . "Great head of state, I am very glad to meet you." The visitor said to the mustache sitting on the sofa, in a very respectful tone: "We are here on behalf of General Franco." "Sit down, everyone," Hitler said politely. "Great head of state, our current war has reached its most difficult time. Now, we very much hope that you can volunteer ten transport planes to help us transport the army." The other party''s tone was urgent. Spains help has finally arrived! Hitler immediately said generously: "Well, there is no problem at all. We can send twenty transport planes, plus six fighter jets to escort." Hitlers generosity surprised those who came, and then they continued: Its just that we dont have much money right now. The wealth of the country is in the hands of the left-wing government. General Francos hands are really not much money. "The question of money, I will talk about it later." Hitler was quite generous: "Now, we will fully support General Franco." Spain is rich in natural resources. Pyrite mining accounts for 50% of the world''s mining volume, and mercury mining accounts for 45% of the world''s volume. As long as Franco is in power, are they worried that they can''t afford it? Spain tightly chokes the throat from the Mediterranean to the Atlantic, and its strategic position is extremely important. If the red "People''s Front" is in power in Spain, Hitler will also be intolerable. There is a more important one, Spain, and France are feuds! With Franco''s request for help, Hitler''s consent, the battle of the Vulture Legion officially began! Chapter 142： Operation Magic Fire The sky is clear and cloudless, this is a good weather for flying! The engine rumbling, sitting in the open cockpit, wearing a flight jacket, wearing a flight cap, fully armed Rick, was a little excited. Before, I was always training, training! And now, finally, he will usher in a battle that truly belongs to him! Rick is already the squadron captain of the HNA fighter squadron. Before the FW190 fighter was finalized, the only thing they could use was the current He51 fighter. This biplane fighter was now quickly outdated in performance, but it was full of battle. It is enough to make up for the defects on the fighter. In fact, with Ricks qualifications, if it is placed in the air force, it would be worthy of being a wingman at best. However, the Navy is seriously lacking in pilots. Like Rick, a pilot who is skilled in flying in training is naturally treated like a baby. It was recently promoted to squadron leader. Rick looked at his side. Six identical biplanes were flying in the sky. Under their protection, there were twenty Junkers. Junker Ju52 transport aircraft, this is now Germany''s main transport aircraft, strong structure, can be airborne, can be transported, can also be bombed, can be said to be a kind of all-rounder transport aircraft! The previous model was immature, but now it has developed into a three-engine transport aircraft. In addition to the nose, there is also the same 550-horsepower engine on the wings on both sides. The layout of the three engines makes this The reliability of this type of transport aircraft is quite high, and it is deeply loved by the troops. is just this kind of three-engine, which looks weird and looks a little ugly. At the same time, the skin is a wave plate, which looks even more ugly. On the fuselage, the logo of the Luftwaffe has been erased. The current aircraft has almost no logo. And in the cabin, it was full of Francos army. They were the first African legions to enter Spain by airlift. They wanted to seize Spanish power under Francos command! This is a large-scale air transportation operation, code name, Operation Magic Fire. After taking off from Morocco, soon, they flew over the rippling sea of ??blue waves. Below, it was already Spanish land! Rick suppressed his excitement. According to his previous learning experience, he divided the airspace in front of him into eighteen parts. Then, with his own eyes, he scanned the airspace ahead one by one, over and over again. . Suddenly, a bright spot appeared in the airspace ahead! Those bright spots are getting more and more! "Attention, HNA 2 Squadron, an enemy plane is found ahead, ready to fight!" Rick shouted loudly on the radio. ready to fight! Push the throttle to full open. The BMW 6 engine in front bursts out the maximum thrust of 750 horsepower. The exhaust pipe on one side is full of black smoke. The double-wing He51 is already accelerating! speed up, speed up! Soon, the He51 fighter formation left the escorted JU52, and greeted the bright targets on the opposite side! Air combat is coming soon! Rick felt that his adrenaline was secreting rapidly, and his mind was full of fighting spirit! The current Spanish Air Force is quite backward. They only have 40 "Newport-Dellage" Nid-52 fighters, 60 "Breguet-19" biplane reconnaissance bombers and 20 torpedo bombers. Among them, the main force of air combat, Newport-52, was only a product during the First World War. Although they are all biplanes, they are also different. For example, the Newport only has a 300-horsepower engine, and the He51''s 750-horsepower engine is two and a half times different! The Spanish Air Force, its like a mans arm! Rick took his squadron and flew quickly over. The obvious biplane with a wide vertical tail is indeed Newport-52! Like a cheetah seeing his prey, Rick yelled and flew towards the other party! Shoot, shoot! Now, the two sides are flying head-to-head, Rick has no fear. He steadily holds the plane, staring closely at the sight in front of him, and firmly sets the plane in front of him in the cross ring. Then, The button on the joystick was pressed. On the nose of , two 7.92 mm MG17 machine guns burst out with the sound of fried beans and pouring bullets, flying towards the opposite side! Shoot, shoot! At the same time, the aircraft on the opposite side opened fire, and the bullets from two machine guns fired at Ricks aircraft as well! On the weapon, the two sides are evenly matched, both are two light machine guns, and now, it depends on whose accuracy is higher! In a fierce air battle, it is very difficult to hit the enemy. Now, the trajectory displayed by the tracer is very close to the enemy aircraft, but it just missed. getting closer, getting closer! The enemy plane obviously couldn''t bear this kind of pressure. The other side pulled the joystick, the two-winged Newport-52, pulled it up. is waiting for this time! The moment the enemy plane was pulled up the wide belly of the plane appeared in Rick''s field of vision. Shoot! Press the button again, and two dense bullets fly to the opponent''s belly! A few big holes were opened in an instant, and then, the other party''s plane emitted a puff of black smoke and fell down! "Kill one!" Rick stretched out his hand, clenched his fist, and yelled towards the sky. The first record of the Condor Legion was won by the Naval Aviation. At the same time, this was also Rick''s first victory! Then, he wiped his goggles with a scarf and continued to track the next plane. The battle is going on fiercely. From the perspective of fighter performance, the He51 is much higher than the Newport-51. However, in terms of quantity, there are only six He51s, but 28 Newport-51s are required! Yes, it is 28. The Spanish Air Force has been prepared for a long time. They will intercept these invading aircraft as soon as possible! Unfortunately, they are destined to be disappointed! Naval Aviation, Germany''s new naval force, they have long been gearing up and waiting for the battle, and now they are playing beautifully! One after another Newport-51 caught fire in the air and fell down, and the naval aviation soldiers, the more they fought, the more courageous! Second frame! Rick killed an enemy plane again! Just when he wanted to shout again, he heard a sharp bullet flying by from behind! ! A few bullets hit Rick''s wing, and in an instant, several holes in the wing were penetrated! There is a sneak attack behind! In air combat, flying straight for more than two seconds is death! Rick remembered his father''s teaching. Just now, if the opponent beats more accurately, he will be dead! Chapter 143： First victory Recruits have the highest proportion of deaths on the battlefield. At the same time, as long as they survive the first cruel battle, they will become veterans! The current Rick, the current naval aviation force, is undergoing such a transformation! After a few holes in the wing, Rick immediately pulled the joystick and opened the throttle at the same time! He51 whizzed, pulled up from the sky, turned half a circle, and then came upside down. When Rick raised his head, he saw the Spanish pilot under his head, looking around. The opponent has lost the trace of Rick! Not every pilot is a trump card. Among the pilots, the most important thing is the grasp of space. If there is a problem with the sense of space, the blue sky will even be brought to the ground. And now, Ricks maneuvers disappeared from the opponents eyes. The opponent was still looking for Ricks trace in the front hemisphere, but he didnt know that Ricks plane had drawn a beautiful figure of 8 in the air, and it had entered his The second hemisphere! tremble, Spaniard! Rick accurately placed the opponent in his sight and pulled the trigger. tail chase attack is the easiest, especially now, the opponent is almost level, it is a good target! The Nid-52 fighter in front was hit by Rick volley and exploded, accurately hitting the opponent''s fuel tank! A few minutes later, the air combat was over. The government army lost 9 fighters, and here in the Condor Legion, only one transport plane was shot down and one He-51 fighter was damaged. It was a complete victory! News of victory quickly spread back to Germany. Cyric, who has become the commander of the Condor Legion, is greatly admired. At this time, the operation has just begun, and Cyric''s headquarters has not yet entered Spain. Francos army has not yet established itself in Spain. If Cyric goes now, it can only go to Morocco in Africa. Therefore, Cyric simply stayed in the base camp and waited until he had a foothold in Spain. After that, set off again. "After this air battle, the Spanish government forces should know that they cannot compete with us on their own strength." On the side, the chief of staff of the Vulture Corps, Wolfram von Richterho Lieutenant Colonel Finn is also very interested. Historically, the chief of staff of the Vulture Army was Holler. Unfortunately, this guy would not behave in the world. There were constant conflicts with the commander of the Army, Major General Hugo-Speeller. As a result, within a few months, he was replaced and took up his new post. Yes, it is now Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen. And now, Cyrek certainly wouldn''t find a self-righteous stunner to partner with him. After he became commander, he immediately promoted Richthofen. He is an excellent military talent, and at the same time he can go both ways in personal relationships. Historically, Richthofen, who had served in Italy for 4 years, not only got along well with his boss, Speller, but also quickly mastered Spanish, and was able to cooperate closely with Franco and his officers. Of course, Cyric will not let go of such talents, and now, because Cyric has denied the Hoeller proposed by Goering, Richthofen has been promoted. Gram is also grateful. Quietly, Cyric bought the Air Force officer over. Now, the first air battle has ended. After this air battle, the Spanish Air Force completely lost its morale and stopped taking off and intercepting. The Vulture Corps'' transport planes traveled between Morocco and Spain four or five times a day. Brother''s army, weapons and equipment, transported here. "Our help has made the Spanish government forces aware of the huge gap." Cyric said: "Do you think, how do you think the government forces can get back?" Putting yourself in the position of the opponent, considering from the opponent''s perspective, is what every military strategist must master. "They must find a new helper," Richthofen said. Germany has begun to help Franco, and Italy has also begun to assist the right-wing military. Under such circumstances, the government forces are at stake, and they must seek assistance! Then, the next question is, where do they get assistance? France? United Kingdom? Of course not. Now that Germany has been incorporated, France and Britain will self-knowingly maintain neutrality. This is the connotation of appeasement! Avoid war, love peace! Apart from France and Britain, what other countries can help the Spanish government? The answer is the Soviet Union. "Only the Soviet Union will provide support to the Spanish government, and there will be a large number of Soviet fighters entering Spain. Next, it is time for our Air Force fighters to dispatch." Cyric said. The first operation started was for naval pilots to escort. Richthofen, who was born in the Air Force, wisely expressed his support. Cyrek will never hide the Air Force. Now, sure enough, Cyrek mentioned the Air Force! The navy uses the biplane He51, UU reading www.uukanshu. com happens to be training with Spains backward Nid-52 fighter jets. However, after the Soviets reinforcements come over, there will be a large number of biplane I-15 and monoplane I-16. The performance of these aircraft is better than He51. of. When the time comes, the navy cannot be dispatched, otherwise it will be suicide. In air combat, the performance of the aircraft is very important. Therefore, the second phase of the mission is for the Air Force''s BF109 to seize air supremacy, while the Navy''s He51 bombards the ground to continue to temper the navy! Richthofen nodded: "Yes, our air force is ready. Many of the first batch of people on the battlefield are veterans of World War I. They can''t wait." "However, the Soviet Union will not support the Spanish government in vain." Cyric said: "The Soviets are not like us. It is entirely out of international friendship." Germany supported Franco unconditionally. After all, Spain has great strategic significance for Germany. Unfortunately, Franco''s performance later made Hitler sad. In World War II, Franco seemed to be forgetful no matter how Hitler persuaded him. He did not remember the support of Germany and Italy during the Civil War, and he firmly expressed his neutrality. The full white-eyed wolf. The Soviet Union is quite wise. It is easy to want Soviet support. Show sincerity! The Spanish government is very sincere and handed over 600 tons of gold in stock to the Soviet Union! Although Spain is now declining, but after all, it was once the country that ruled the world in the great nautical era. Although it has fallen to the present, Spain is still the world''s sixth largest gold reserve country. In Cyric''s eyes, the six hundred tons of gold is even more attractive. Chapter 144： 600 tons of gold Far East, Moscow. Here stands a great regime, a red regime, and at the same time, I hope to export this red trend to the world! And in this period, it is also the red trend, the most turbulent time! The Kremlin welcomed a special guest. "Damn Franco, he actually asked the Germans for help. Now, Germany has supported Franco with a large number of planes. Our government army cannot withstand the attack of the Franco rebels. We need new planes, and we need gc international. Support us." A Spanish government official who traveled far and wide came to Moscow and said to the man in power in front of the Red Empire, Stalin. Although Spain claims to be a republic, the current left-wing government is still biased towards the red. Now, Germany supports Franco, which has led to a sharp deterioration of the situation in Spain. Therefore, they must seek support from abroad! They asked France for help, and France was only willing to sell some weapons secretly, and they wanted more help, they could only come to Moscow! Stalin put down his big smoking pot and said to the people who came: "Of course we are willing to help our brothers, but now our Soviets are also very nervous, and we cannot help without compensation." "Then we can buy." The other party said quickly. Stalin shook his head: "Now, the Spanish currency is devalued too much! We cannot accept payment in banknotes. If you want to support it, please use Spanish gold to pay." Gold! Stalin didn''t have much expression on his face when he said this, but in his heart, he was constantly tumbling. Spain, there are six hundred tons of gold! This time, we must get Spanish gold! You must know that there are only dozens of tons of gold in Moscow now. Gold is a hard currency. If there is gold, then the Soviet development will be convenient. For example, there is no longer any need to export large quantities of ore in exchange for a German-made aircraft carrier plan. The Soviets can even directly use this batch of gold to buy! Last time he agreed to the German plan and also agreed to build a new railway in the Soviet Union. Of course Stalin had his consideration. There is no way to do it. There is a demand, and there must be a payment. And that railway, when it was built, the Soviet side was prepared. If there is a situation in the future, the potholes that have been prepared long ago are always ready. Anyone can bury explosives and blow up this railway! Anyway, it is also a German investment, so let the Germans toss it! Now, Germany has begun to support Franco, and if the Soviet Union wants to support the government forces, it seems to be fighting against Germany. In fact, this is nothing. The relationship between the Soviet Union and Germany was originally a mutual use. These actions behind the scenes, It should not affect the relations between Germany and the Soviet Union. Now, the Spaniards can only ask the Soviet Union for help, so they have to hand over the gold! Sure enough, after thinking about it for a while, the other party finally gritted his teeth and said: "Yes, I hope the Soviets will deliver the new plane to us as soon as possible. We can''t resist it." Stalin barely controlled his excitement, and said calmly: "The GC International is already preparing. It can recruit thousands of volunteer pilots and fly the fighter planes provided by the Soviets to fight over Spain." The gc international is under the control of the Soviets, and this time to provide support to Spain and organize the international column has already begun, and now, it is just knocking on the Spaniards! In the end, Stalin was very satisfied. The Spanish government agreed to deliver their gold to the Soviet Union, and almost all of it was delivered. Except for part of the remuneration paid to the Soviet Union, most of it was entrusted as a war. Why did the Spanish government lose? You can see from this, they are simply too naive. Stalin was very generous. Before the gold was used, the international column went to Spain. Berlin. "Cyric, you will leave Berlin tomorrow and go to Spain. After you go to Spain, you must protect yourself." Hitler said to Cyric in a villa on the outskirts of Berlin. Francos army, after landing in Spain, quickly took control of the southern cities of Spain, and the Vulture Corps will officially start stationing in Spain. "Well, our main task at this stage is to train Spanish pilots and teach them to fly our He51." Cyric said: "The government has no combat effectiveness, so don''t worry." The two of them had just finished talking, and a scent drifted over. Cyric turned his head and saw a tall blonde girl walking in style with a goblet in her hand, and the red wine inside was quite stable. "Our hero is going to Spain. Please allow me to represent the German people and wish you a triumphant return." The beautiful female star Olga said to Cyrek: "It''s a pity Greek Rick, you are simply our perfect man in Germany." Now, in Germany, Olga is also a household name. She is the niece of the famous Russian writer Chekhov, named Olga Chekhov. After a short marriage failure, she came to Berlin, Germany with a lot of pain. As a result, she hit a big luck. . Her background and outstanding beauty from the Chekhov family suddenly attracted the attention of the German film giant Eric Bomer, and she became the heroine of the new silent film "Vojirode Castle". The film was a huge success, and Olga, who was gorgeous and charming, immediately became a new star in the German film industry. Then he became a movie star popular all over Germany, and one of Hitler''s favorite female stars. Now, Olga has become a high-level figure, even Goebbels praised her, calling her the most charming woman. Olga frequently appeared at high-level banquets in Germany. Like today, for the banquet prepared for Cyrek''s trip, Olga was more pleased to come, almost around Cyrek. The expression seemed to be like eating tender grass. Cyric smiled: "Yes, it''s a pity, I already have a wife, and I love my wife very much." After that, Cyric picked up the wine glass and drank with each other. "Head of State, I request to report to you separately about the six hundred tons of gold in Spain. I have received the news that I will take the Mediterranean route from Cartagena to Odessa." Just as the Olga female star picked up the wine glass, her body shook violently after she left, and Cyric''s voice was very small, and it reached her ears accurately. Spain, gold, Mediterranean route, this is definitely a big secret! Chapter 145： Exposed The banquet did not end until ten o''clock in the evening. Coming out of the villa, Olga drove her own Beetle. Now, she is already an absolute drunk driving female driver, but she is not afraid of anything. In Germany, no one does not know her, and there will be no policemen with short eyes to stop her. Her license plate number and the slip of letters are her name code, which was specially applied for by the Berlin police station. Number plate. Lianyuan Capital appreciates her performances and often invites her to participate in such banquets. What else does she have to worry about? No matter what country, no matter whether it is democratic or not, the high-level has the privileges of the high-level. After she sat on the seat, she didn''t appear to be drunk at all, she was very sane, she stepped on the gas pedal, and the Beetle drove off to the road. Along the way, she carefully observed the rearview mirror and made sure that there was no one behind her. Then she suddenly turned into another road at a small intersection in front of her, and finally stopped in front of a house. "Brother, brother." Olga rushed into the room and said to a man: "Quick, send this news right away. General Cyric knows about the transportation route of six hundred tons of gold in Spain." The man in the room was also nervous, and immediately pulled the bed away, revealing a telegraph machine below. Soon, the telegraph machine made a sound. Olga stood on the balcony and looked outside vigilantly. This kind of action, I don''t know how many times she has experienced, is thrilling, but she is deeply involved. As an actor, I have to pretend to be myself every day, living in a fictional world, Olga, has been infatuated with this feeling! Its just that, she didnt know. This time, someone outside was quietly observing her. There was indeed no one to follow. They were just waiting here. At the same time, an electronic monitoring car in the distance was also accurately located here. unambiguous evidence. "Cyric, how did you know that Olga was a spy?" At this time, in the villa outside Berlin, Hitler with a sullen face asked Cyric. Hitler did not have **** between men and women, Hitler was not indiscriminate, he had dedicated himself to the cause of Germany, he was just out of love for art. Olga is an excellent actress, loved by Hitler, but Hitler did not expect that she was a Soviet spy! How did know? Do you still need to say, the advantage of the traverser. A lot of information was declassified in later generations. For example, Olga, an excellent female spy, had been hiding quite well during World War II. It was only slowly revealed after Olga''s death. It is said that Olga''s brother Leif Knip personally developed his sister into a spy. Leif Knip was once an officer in the Tsarist army. After the October Revolution, Leif Knip was exempted from death and turned to the former Soviet intelligence agency. One of his main tasks at that time was to monitor the escape. Tsarist remnants of Germany. Leif came to Berlin and recruited his sister to become a "sleeping spy". Since then, Hitler''s favorite German female star has become a spy for the Soviet Union. And now, World War II has not yet begun, this female star, who has just started her career, has been exposed by Cyric! Although it has been exposed, Cyrek can''t say the real reason now. He is a traverser, and of course he can''t let anyone know. Even if he does, who can believe it? Therefore, Cyric can only change his rhetoric: "Because I like her." In an instant, other people have an urge to vomit, Cyrek, arent you known for being devoted to love? It is said that on the ship going to the United States, that American female celebrity pursued you constantly, and you did not have **** with her. Now, carrying Hannah on his back, fell in love with the German female celebrity? Well, this makes sense. Because I like it, I sent someone to investigate it secretly. Finally, relying on innate intuition, I thought this woman had a problem. Try it now, and I know! and many more! Himmler aside, keenly foreseeing something. Sure enough, at the next moment, Hitler almost roared: "Himmler, you idiot, Olga is a spy of the Russians. You have not investigated it clearly. If she continues to develop, how much of our secrets will be eavesdropped on? You really are An idiot!" The investigation of enemy spies in the country was carried out by Himmlers Gestapo. The Gestapo is just a transliteration. According to the German translation, it is called the Secret Police. Himmler is responsible for this organization! Now, there has been such a serious omission. It can be said that Hitler, who was furious, would dismiss Himmler from his post! At this time, if Cyric gets into trouble, it is absolutely possible! Thinking of everything he had done before, Himmler suddenly felt a deep fear. Could it be that Cyric found something? Impossible, absolutely impossible. "The Fhrer, this is only Himmler''s mistake He will definitely learn from this incident, and there will never be a similar situation in the future." Cyric told Himmler A wink gestured Himmler. Suddenly, Himmler understood that Cyric was actually saying good things for himself! Therefore, Himmler nodded quickly: "Yes, the Fhrer, there will never be a second time for such a thing. If there is, I am willing to commit suicide and apologize." This is what you are waiting for. Let''s see how to play with you next time, Cyric thought in his heart. This time, after speculating that the Soviet Union might join in, Cyric made a bold conjecture. The Soviet Union will never be free like Germany. The Soviet Union is too poor. They will definitely not let this opportunity pass. Blackmail the Spanish government''s gold. And the current Spanish government is even more soft-hearted, and it will definitely succumb. Then, the problem of how to transport is left. Cyric certainly knows the history of later generations. The gold was first transported to Madrid railway station in wooden crates, and was transported to the Spanish military port Cartagena under armed escort. After being loaded on Soviet cargo ships, it was transported to the Black Sea. The port city of Odessa. That''s 600 tons of gold! When Cyric just came over, he ran to steal gold from the Indian temple and only stole fifteen tons. The gold supported Hitler''s initial activities. And now, six hundred tons, what concept? Someone has calculated that the Soviet Union''s ability to win World War II has nothing to do with this batch of gold. After World War II, more than 500 tons of gold were used by the Soviet Union. So, even if you just throw all this gold into the sea, you can''t make the Soviets cheaper. And now, before everyone, it is such a question, how to **** this lot of gold from the hands of the Soviets? Chapter 146： Get it Ming grabbing is definitely not possible. At present, all transportation routes are controlled by government forces and international columns. Is Stalin so kind to send an international column in advance? One of the purposes is to protect the safe transportation of this batch of gold. Its definitely impossible to grab from the land. There are government-controlled sites everywhere. You cant run if you grab it. Thats 600 tons! It can be calculated like this. If a five-ton truck is used, one hundred and twenty cars are needed. If people are required to carry the wooden boxes, it will take a few days to move them to the car. The only thing left is to think of a way from the sea. Then we must not let the Soviets go the old way and take the Mediterranean. That is Mussolinis self-confessed back garden. Therefore, to tell the Soviets this news now is to make the Soviets change their way. ! These are all Cyrics proposals, based on many assumptions, and now, these assumptions have all been verified. At least, after this leak, the Soviets will definitely not go from the Mediterranean again. The Soviets detour to the north, which is much closer to Germany. As for this "contributory" female star spy, Cyrek believes that Himmler can deal with it without saying it, and now it''s nothing more than a surprise. either died or served Germany and became a double agent. In the room, calm down again. Everyone is thinking about this question. Is there any way to get the six hundred tons of gold? After twenty minutes, Cyric finally spoke again: "Head of State, I have a way." When Cyric had explained his plan, Hitler''s eyes slowly gleamed. He patted his thigh and said excitedly: "Yes, this plan is good! But who should I send?" Six hundred tons of gold fell into the hands of the Soviets, and it would definitely make Germanys future wars difficult. On the contrary, if it fell into the hands of Germany, then the various military constructions in Germany can now be another one. A new level, this is a task that can only succeed, not fail. Himmler? Originally, Himmler should belong to Himmler to do this kind of thing, but now, Himmler has made Hitler less trustworthy, and loopholes have repeatedly appeared. How can he give him such an important task? Goring? Goering is just the Air Force coach, and he has never seen anyone shrewd in this regard. It seems that only Cyric is the most suitable! "Cyrek, you have to let you run." Hitler said: "If the gold cannot be shipped back in the end, then blow it up. In short, as long as the Soviets don''t get this lot of gold, it is our victory!" "For the sake of Germany, I will definitely ship it back." Cyric''s eyes were firm. Spain, Madrid, train station. The entire railway station has been under martial law. The soldiers guarding the railway station with live ammunition are soldiers from the international column sent by the Soviet Union. At this time, their expressions are a little nervous, watching the cars and driving. "Quick, quick!" They yelled loudly, the car stopped on the platform, and the coolies who had caught it temporarily carried the wooden box on the car onto the train. The coolies are quite strange. These boxes are not big, but they are quite heavy. What are they? This is not theirs, they are just here to do the work. Over the years, the political situation in Spain has been chaotic. For ordinary people, there are fewer and fewer ways to survive. It is difficult to find other jobs besides joining the army and eating food. "Hey." A coolie suddenly tilted his feet, and the wooden box he was carrying on his shoulder fell heavily, and a corner fell to the stone floor of the platform. "Wow!" The lid of the box was opened, and the goods inside were scattered like this. In an instant, all the coolies stopped. Under the shining of the sun, it is golden, and inside, there are actually gold bars! If you can have such a stick, you will be rich in your life. "Bang!" Just then, a clear gunshot came. A responsible officer took out his pistol and fired a shot into the sky. This shot was a warning. "Keep working, you can''t stop, whoever stops, he will die!" The Soviet officer''s face was rather severe. The laborer who just fell the box quickly bent over, put all the gold back into the box, hurriedly. In the distance, there is a two-story building. A telescope that had been set up a long time ago was placed behind the window and concealed by the curtain. Now, the man behind the telescope took his eyes away from the telescope and said to the other person: "I will notify everyone immediately, follow This train, determine if its destination is Cartagena." The man''s face is quite serious. There can be absolutely no mistake in this matter. Moreover, now engaged in these tasks, the man does not feel the difficulty, only full of excitement, he vaguely realized that doing intelligence on his own is really quite suitable. 1.9 meters tall makes him look very tall, and his appearance is also quite outstanding, it is simply a German template. Reinhardt-Tristein-Eugen-Heinrich, but he is the famous man with a heart of stone in history, Hitler most appreciated, and may even be designated as Hitlers heir, the leader of the SS, UU reading is second only to Himmler. He is simply an all-rounder. He has an unparalleled musical talent and delicate emotions, playing the violin makes people cry. He is a very good athlete with excellent results in track and field decathlon. He is proficient in skiing, swimming, sailing, flying, riding, cross-country, and fencing. He is both a sharpshooter and an excalibur. He is one of the top swordsmen in Germany. He used to run across Germany and is already a modern pentathlon athlete. He also served as the sports director of the national leader of the SS. It can be said that this is an example of the Germanic nation that Hitler wanted most. Unfortunately, with Cyric''s crossing, Reinhardt''s experience is very different from the history. Now Reinhardt is still a naval officer. After the First World War, the German economy collapsed. Reinhardt also interrupted his studies due to economic factors and entered the German Navy. After that, he quickly rose to the ranks of the army, serving as a second lieutenant in 1926, and being promoted to lieutenant in 1928. Historically, Reinhardt was expelled from the army by the military because of an improper relationship with the daughter of a shipbuilding department chief. After that, in 31 years, he joined the SS, and in the second year he became Himmler''s most trusted assistant. And now, Cyrek deliberately hid Reinhardt, tried to protect Reinhardt, and continued to stay in the Navy. Now, Reinhardt is a Lieutenant Commander. And this time, he was selected by Cyric to perform this special mission. He suddenly discovered that he was simply a genius for intelligence! His task is to keep staring at the Soviets, to see how the gold is transported, and now it is his first stop! The worker just now is one of his informants. Chapter 147： Play around "Woo." The front of the steam locomotive sounded the siren, and the wheels of the locomotive slowly moved in the sound of wheezing steam. This special train is moving! There are a total of ten carriages. On each carriage, there are more than a dozen soldiers from the international column guarding them. The guns they hold in their hands are quite special. The wooden butts and the front magazines have become a circle. The pie-shaped thing has many heat dissipation holes on the front barrel. Their eyes are quite sharp, and they look like the elite of all wars. Soviet internal guards! They are now wearing the costumes of the international column and they came to Madrid. They have no interest at all to participate in the battle here. They only have one task to protect these goods and transfer them to the ship safely! In addition to the soldiers in each carriage, the last section is a flatbed truck. There is also a team of soldiers with live ammunition. On the outside of the flatbed truck, piles of sandbags are piled up. In the middle of the flatbed truck, a 25mm anti-aircraft gun is mounted. Yes, it is the anti-aircraft artillery. This is a temporary decision to install it. They are very concerned about this operation, and strive to do the best in all aspects. In the middle car, a man with a cold face was smoking a cigarette silently. "Reported that the train has left the station, and no abnormality has been found for the time being. There are also soldiers from our international column along the way who are responsible for guarding." A deputy said to him. Alexander Orlov, a senior official of the Soviet National Security Agency, the person in charge of the Spanish **** of the gold operation, at this time he did not dare to be careless. "Let our people, monitor along the way, and the train will change the route from time to time." Alexander said. Originally, there was no need to be so vigilant. The Spanish government was responsible for transporting gold to the port, and then receiving it from the Soviet Union and shipping it back to the Soviet Union. It was as simple as that. But, who would have thought that the information from the insider, the Germans, actually knew their own gold transportation plan, especially the route to the Mediterranean, clearly stated. In an instant, Moscow became nervous. After discussion, they decided to go out of the gold warehouse and began to protect it along the way. In Spain, there must be no accidents! Wait until the port and the cargo ship is loaded, there will be Soviet warships to escort, unless the Germans plan to tear their skin and fight at sea, otherwise, don''t want to get involved in this gold! Now, the most worrying thing is the safety on land. With so much gold, it is impossible to transport by car. It can only be a train. In case the Germans bury explosives on the rails and make the train unable to run, then come over and swarm them. It may succeed. There must be no problems! "After reaching the station in front, change direction and head south." Alexander said, looking at the railway network in Spain. The direct railway to the port may be unsafe, so just go around and head south first, then turn northwest! In order to prevent German air strikes, I deployed antiaircraft artillery. In order to prevent the Germans from destroying the railway, I deployed additional personnel and changed the course of action. The Germans could not find themselves. When it comes to intelligence work, the Germans are simply shit. In the stuffy tanker, the air is getting more and more dirty, and Alexander is still smoking one by one. This is the only way to keep him awake. can''t make any mistakes! Do you want to go to the east to make a fake shot? Well, you have to study it carefully. "They have left the Madrid station." Reinhardt took his eyes off the binoculars: "It can be removed here. Let''s go to the port of Cape Valles." "Major Reinhardt, are you so sure?" the assistant on the side asked. This assistant has always been lurking in Spain. Now, accepting the call and following Reinhardt''s orders, he is very puzzled by Reinhardt''s arrangement. Now that I have watched the train leave, I should send someone to watch it along the way to see where the train is finally going. Now, Reinhardt has directly set his destination in the northwest of Spain. Port Valles Point. "Of course it is." Reinhardt said: "We use our brains to do things." Use your brain! As long as you think about it, you should know that only such a port is the most suitable choice. According to Cyric, these Soviets originally planned to go to Cartagena, the southern port. However, when the wind was released to the Soviets, the Soviets would definitely not go like this again. Although they are very close to the Mediterranean Sea, they are faced with more variables. The Germans know, that means Franco knows too. Now, Franco''s army is attacking violently in the south. If you know such news, They will definitely change direction immediately and pounce toward these ports Although the port is still in the hands of the international column, this will also increase the instability of transportation, and they will definitely strive for stability. . So, the southern port, the Soviets would not consider it, but what about the port in northern Spain? Originally, these ports were possible. However, the northern part of Spain is the endless Cantabrian Mountains. The danger of trains walking in the mountains is undoubtedly increased. In this way, the Soviets only have the most suitable northwestern part. A port now. Cape Barres. Apart from this, do the Soviets have any choice? Or General Cyric is the smartest. With just one strategy, he drew a big circle for the actions of the Soviets. Although the Soviets are now bluffing back and forth, there is only one final destination! The Soviets seem to be clever, but in fact they are stupid. This train has a strong defense force, and even has antiaircraft guns. There is only one such car in Spain. So, as long as you wait for the train to enter the station at the port, you will know that they are going to ship. If the Soviets were smarter and made three or five identical trains and run around in Spain, they would have to spend a lot of their brains. Now, it would be an insult to their IQ. Go to Cape Vares and wait for the Soviets to go. What a pity, I cant do it on land. However, General Cyric''s arrangement was absolutely impeccable and succeeded in making the Soviets go round and round. If the Soviets really use their brains, they should know that if Germany wants to do it, it will definitely not be on land. Even if it is confident that it can grab it, it does not have the confidence to take away all the gold, hundreds of tons. The first task I took over was so important, I must accomplish this task beautifully enough! Chapter 148： sea ??transportation "Woohoo." The train whistled and drove into the station. Inside the stuffy tanker, there is an unpleasant smell. In the past few days, they have been around the entire Spain. The disadvantage is that they are almost falling apart these days. The strongest fighters are holding back a few in the stuffy tanker. God will collapse. The good thing is that they finally transported the gold in this carriage to the port safely! Pushing open the door of the stuffy tanker, a fresh sea breeze blows over, and everyone feels more comfortable. "Quick, quick, quick!" At this time, Alexander''s eyes were all bloodshot. Over the past few days, he has changed the route many times, and finally, the gold was transported to the port without fail. Now, the eyeliners of those Germans may still be waiting for themselves in the southern port? Alexander was quite proud, and he was quite calm all the way. Now, there is only one last thing left, take these gold on board! The train drove directly to the port, and there was a distance of hundreds of meters from the train spaces in the port to the Soviet cargo ship Amur moored on the dock. There is one last thing left. Alexander cheered up. He knew that he couldn''t let his guard down now. Maybe those guys would come here to grab it? Six hundred tons of gold, this is a figure that drives countless people crazy. Moreover, the work of moving is very slow. Standing at one of the highest points of the dock, Alexander personally supervised the transportation. This was the final task. As long as the gold is carried on the cargo ship, Alexander''s mission will be over. After all, a cargo ship is a countrys maritime territory. No one will intercept the cargo ship without a valid reason. At the same time, in order to prevent accidents, the cargo ship Amur will never act on its own. The Soviet warship Tashkent-class destroyer has already arrived here at the same time. When it returns, it will provide protection along the way. Actually, the scale of this destroyer is a bit small. If news of the Amur transporting gold leaks out, it might attract more coveters. However, this destroyer represents the Soviets, and an attack on this warship means a declaration of war on the Soviet Union. All countries will definitely weigh it up. In the end, they can only watch their own warship **** the transport ship away, and absolutely dare not start. Moreover, only this one will not attract the attention of other countries. If a large number of warships are sent in mighty forces, the British will definitely be the first to be alert. The most worrying thing is the land. As long as he gets on the boat and leaves the port, Alexander can breathe a sigh of relief. He didn''t know. At this time, a few kilometers away from the port, someone was already observing the roof of a small building. "We guessed right, the Soviets, as expected, unloaded and loaded the ship from here." Facing the sea breeze, he carefully observed this side with a binoculars, and Reinhardt sat down with a relaxed expression. "Major Reinhardt, you are so amazing!" the assistant said admiringly. "On land, it''s nothing. We need to inform Captain Skorzny and come down to see them." Reinhardt said. Reinhardt regrets that due to various factors, he could not rob this lot of gold on the ground. His task is to supervise and find all the intelligence of the other party, and the action is handed over to the people led by Skorzny. Finished. I really want to grab the gold by myself. These golds were moved for a whole day. When night fell, the Amur and Tashkent-class destroyers secretly left the port and embarked on the return journey. Amur, a cargo ship with a displacement of 1,000 tons, is now loaded with 600 tons of gold, the cargo ship is already very heavy, the draft is deep, and the speed has also dropped. The two large chimneys at the top continuously emit puffs of black smoke, and the boiler is working at full power. Unfortunately, the ship can only be driven to 12 knots. Compared with cargo ships, this is already a good speed, and some of the supertankers of later generations can only travel at 6 knots. And the Tashkent class on the other side is a little impatient. The historical Tashkent class is a warship built by the Italians to help the Soviet Union. It was not built until 37 years later. It was a high-speed ship. In the trial voyage, it ran out at a high speed of 43.5 knots, which was considered a success. And now, Germany has robbed the Italians of the contract, or that it has nothing to do with the Italians. Cyric''s visit has successfully taken down this kind of ship and built a ship for the Soviet Union. The Soviet Union is quite satisfied. Therefore, the Tashkent class is different from the history. For example, from the perspective of power, this warship does not use a boiler, but uses the latest German MAN diesel engine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although only two are equipped, it can Let this warship reach a high speed of 30 knots. At the same time, the endurance brought by the diesel engine has also been greatly improved, exceeding 10,000 nautical miles. After this warship was equipped with the Soviet Navy, they were very satisfied. If it were not for the follow-up plan to purchase aircraft carriers, the Soviet Union planned to let Germany provide a few more warships of the same type. Now, on the Tashkent-class destroyer, Captain Nicholas is standing on the bridge, looking at the night sky in the darkness, feeling a little anxious. "Amur, why is it so slow? Can''t they hurry up?" Nikolai said. "We have used the lights to urge, but the Amur is a cargo ship after all, and the current speed is already very difficult." First officer Grassi said to him. "I really don''t know what those people in Moscow think." Nikolai said, "Why don''t you send a clipper." Nicholas is not in charge of matters on land, but when it comes to sea, Nicholas is the nanny. He must ensure the safety of the Amur. The shorter the time at sea, the better, and according to the current speed, he has to go up. Half a month! Now, the mighty purge that took place in the Soviets has not yet begun. If another year passes, Nicholass words will be enough to kill him. "Gracy, you are here on duty." Nikolai finally left the bridge helplessly. He was tired and should go back to rest. The voyage on the sea was destined to be long. On the lower level, in the engine room, the engineer yawned, and was lethargic amidst the noise and vibration. This can be said to be the most difficult place on the entire warship, and it is also the only place where military capacity is not guaranteed. For example, the current marine engineers wear almost only one pants, and sweat is constantly falling. This is a normal night. ~： About listing, say 1 It has been more than a month since the Third Reich published the book, and it has received great enthusiasm and support from you, especially sscbt, Fascius, and McEric. Your rewards have moved Huadong Zhixiong, as well as witty dumplings, Erman 92 , Xiaobianmin, Meng Yisi, Life is only a scene, Dream Wuhen 33, Guaishu lv Loli, etc. You greatly support, there are many more behind, and the heroes of East China cannot be listed one by one. In short, thank you Rewards! Also, during this period of time, Huadongzhixiong is also very grateful to the editor-in-chief of Biscuits Big and the editor-in-charge of the rubber giant. It is your recommendation one by one, so that this Third Reich has come to the present. Huadongzhixiong has written this book for several years. The recommendations before the shelves are the most, and the results are also the best at this stage. Before the strong push on the homepage, the collection has exceeded 10,000. Thank you very much for the two editors! For some reasons, the expected May Day will be launched on May 5th. In order to thank you for your great support, East China Heroes will explode every day for the three days before the launch, so that everyone can enjoy watching it. I also look forward to your great subscription support! Please reserve a monthly pass for Huadong Zhixiong! Watch the collection before it is put on the shelf, and watch the subscription after it is put on the shelf. Huadong Zhixiong believes that all military fans will not disappoint Huadong Zhixiong. Thank you again in advance! Chapter 149： pirate The first day, spent in the ordinary, sunrise and sunset, the second night, came. Marine soldier Ivan is having a sweet dream. In the dream, he seems to be returning to his hometown, that far away Siberia, where there are huge windmills, whirring around. The slower you turn, the more you turn. The slower, and finally stopped. "Ivan, what are you doing!" At this moment, an angry shout came from my ear. Hearing this sound, Ivan was energized and immediately awoke. He stood up and straightened his waist: "Report, Ivan, a superior soldier, is on duty in the engine room." "You still know you are on duty, listen, listen!" the chief engineer cursed angrily. The peculiar roar of diesel engines has disappeared! No wonder it was the dream that I had just dreamed of. Ivan was taken aback for a moment. After that, he quickly picked up the tools and ran into the engine room. The marine diesel engine is different from the vehicle diesel engine on the ground. Its speed is very low. However, there are many cylinders, and without any covering, you can directly see the valve lights and various accessories. And now, the various valves have stopped moving, the diesel engine has stalled! The chief engineer originally stayed asleep in his cabin. When he heard the sound of the diesel engine weakening, he knew something was wrong. When he ran over, he found that Ivan on duty was sleeping, but the diesel engine was getting slower and slower and finally turned off. ! Check the fault! At this time, the phone in the engine room rang, and the chief engineer picked up the phone. Inside it was the voice of the chief officer on duty: "What''s the matter? Why is the ship''s power lost?" "We are checking the cause." The chief engineer replied. At this time, other marine engineers had also got up and gathered together. "What''s that?" An engineer soldier has swiftly opened an exhaust valve, and you can see that white gas is emitting from the cylinder. water vapor! How can water vapor appear in the cylinder? Is there water in the diesel? The chief engineer has rich experience, and he looked at the top of the diesel engine, the oil pipeline, it was obviously wrong! "Who connected the cooling water pipe for heat dissipation to the fuel tank? Damn it, our ship can''t move anymore!" The chief engineer''s face was pale, he knew that this was a serious accident, and he, maybe Will be judged by the military for this accident! When the ship was delivered to the Soviet Union, the navy officers and soldiers were very excited. The power system of this ship was quite advanced. Although the steam ship had more power, it took a long time to start up, heating the boiler. It takes a long time, and the diesel engine can start as long as it is started. Its just that they didnt pay attention. When the Germans gave their ships to their ships, all the pipes on the diesel engines were actually made of the same rubber pipes, even the pipes of the water tank for heat dissipation were the same. After was wrongly connected, the water mixed into the diesel oil and entered the cylinder, causing the engine to stall! Even if the engine is not damaged, it will take a long time to extract the diesel from the fuel tank and fill it with normal fuel! And they didnt know that when they were in the harbor, a frogman quietly boarded the warship and stayed in an inconspicuous corner of the warship for two days. The accident in the engine room tonight was simply Not their own mistakes. Captain Nicolas, who had just fallen asleep, was awakened by the sailors. When he hurried to the engine room, his face was also ugly. "It can''t be because we have affected the itinerary." Nicholas said: "Now, we can only let the Amur go on. We are sending the report, and tomorrow day, the Red Caucasus will be picked up on the Amur in the Atlantic." The **** is not only the warship Nicholas. In the Atlantic Ocean, the Red Caucasus is waiting there, and can provide **** missions at any time. Now, this backup plan can be used. Didi Didi''s telegram sounded, the Amur ahead, received the information that the Tashkent had dropped the chain. To this information, Captain Belenko could only shook his head. It was really unreliable, and I started to urge myself to go, but now, I cant keep up with it. What is the engine failure? The Soviet navy needs training! Let''s go, can''t delay the trip. Belenko, the captain of the Amur, and an old Bolshevik at the same time, so after accepting this task, he did not hesitate at all, so he sailed over. Even if there is no ship escort, he is not very afraid. This sea area is quite safe. Moreover, besides the nine crew members, there are 20 Soviet fighters on board. Now, those fighters are divided into two groups. Shift to guard those goods. In addition to guarding the goods, there is even the meaning of supervising Belenko and others. If it weren''t for the ship''s too small size, limited space, and no more fresh water storage, at least a hundred soldiers would have come up! With them, what are you worried about? Especially, the night is the best cover, no one will find himself in this boat at all! The night is getting deeper and deeper. The Amur was sailing lonely, and the engine made a rumble sound. On board, except for the crew on duty, everyone else had fallen asleepbuzzing, buzzing. "On the calm sea, there were a few subtle engine noises. These noises, mixed in the waves, mixed in the sound of the Amur''s own engines, were almost inaudible. On the dark sea, several speedboats were swiftly passing by. These speedboats are like ghosts on the sea. When they flew over the wave, even the first half of the boat left the sea! At this time, on each speedboat, there were more than a dozen big men. They were wearing British navy uniforms without any signs on them. They were holding a submachine gun that had never been seen before! A big man headed by looked at the transport ship on the sea in the distance, with craziness and determination in his eyes, and the scar across his left face looked a little crippled. This scarred face is Otto Skorzner, a very famous commander of German special forces in World War II, and he led the team to complete the most famous rescue of Mussolini. At the same time, Skorzny also won the title of "Europe''s No. 1 Evil". Historically, Skorzner has always been in Austria. After the merger of Germany and Austria, he wanted to join the German army. Although he wanted to be a pilot, he was rejected because of his height. After that, he successfully joined the party. The 1st "Adolf Hitler" Division of the Guards began his glorious life. And now, because of Cyric, his life has also been changed. He was absorbed early and joined the SS. Under Cyrics hand, a special force was established. The number is small, only more than fifty. , However, every one is a well-trained elite who can operate various weapons, jump parachutes, drive ships, and perform tasks at sea! And this time, they are here to be pirates! Chapter 150： Original plan Since the emergence of the profession of navigation, pirates were born. They looted cargo ships, killed crew members, and committed no evil. However, after hundreds of years of development, pirates have become an admirable profession. In many cartoons and novels, pirates are actually a belief. . However, with the development of technology, in the 20th century, the profession of pirates has almost no successor. The reason is simple. Pirates need to build ships. In the old days, wooden ships could be made by hand. Therefore, you can be a pirate if you find a small island. But now, under the circumstances of industrialization, there is only one large shipyard. Only then can an advanced pirate ship be built. To become a pirate ship, you must have speed! For example, the speedboat that Skorzene is riding has reached an astonishing 40 knots! At the same time, relying on excellent sound insulation measures, the noise of the speedboat is not too big. If you want to be a pirate, you must have advanced weapons, and now, their advanced submachine guns are enough to make them the strongest here! In a cramped space, the submachine gun is the best choice! "Reduce speed," Skolzner shouted. As he gets closer and closer to the other party, the boat is getting slower and slower. He needs to sneak closer. The sound of his own speedboat can''t make the other party noise. The other party''s cargo ship couldn''t even get out at ten knots, while the own speedboat ran to 20 knots easily, and the sound was very small at this time! "Pump the boat!" Skorzner shouted to his own people, watching the cargo ship approaching. Four speedboats approached one after another from both sides, and then, at the bow of the boat, a big man, holding a rope with a hook, threw it onto the cargo ship! The hook hooked the ship''s side accurately, and then the big guys on the speedboat began to board the ship. Skorzny was the first to climb the rope on his speedboat. The soft rope is a big test for ordinary people, and for those fighters who have been rigorously trained, it is them. Part of daily training! Skorzny was the first to climb up the rope. When he grabbed the boat with both hands and jumped up, he met a pair of surprised eyes. This is a crew member, a crew member who is urinating urgently and preparing to solve it on the ship''s side. At this time, the crew''s eyes are wide open, and his brain must be short-circuited. How did these people come up? What are they here for? A second later, the crew suddenly woke up, opened their mouths, and was about to shout out loud. Useless. "Huh!" Skolzny''s hand had already taken out a sharp saber. With his left hand, he tightly pinched the opponent''s neck, so unexpectedly, he lifted the opponent from the ground abruptly. Up! At this time, the crew''s mouth opened wide, but he couldn''t speak. With two hands weakly trying to break Scolzny''s arm, his legs flopped. Then, his body softened, and the saber had been pierced into his chest. The blood flowed onto the boat gang. Throwing the corpse aside, Skorzny shouted to his own people: "Quickly, according to the original plan, the first team will go to the slipway, the second team will control the crew, the third team, the fourth team, follow me to the cargo hold!" Before they set off, they had obtained the drawings of the Amur and were quite familiar with the structure of the ship. Now, according to the plan in advance, they are moving quickly. The submachine gun in his hand gave out a cold murderous intent, and Skorzny led two small teams along the ship''s side and quickly rushed towards the cabin. The Soviets never thought that they would board the ship as pirates, so they had no defense at all! For the Soviets, the most feared thing for maritime transportation is to encounter the interception of warships of other countries. Therefore, they sent warships to **** them. Now, although the Tashkent has not followed up, after all, another warship is coming quickly. When it comes to warships of other countries, the Amur can wait for the arrival of its own warships as long as they stand off for a few hours! In this ship, the Soviet soldiers who are in charge of escorting the gold are just to protect the safety of the gold. They are all waiting in the cabin! If they sent a few soldiers to guard the ship''s side and set up machine guns, they would be able to prevent the pirates from launching. And now, they are about to pay the price of their lives for their negligence! When he was just on the ship, Skorzny used his saber to solve the problem in order not to rush into the boat. Now, everyone has been on the ship and it is about to be done quickly! "Who?" At this time, the Soviet soldiers in the warehouse had already heard the noise outside. Before it was time for dinner, what did the crew do? "Boom!" At this moment, there was already a violent explosion outside. With the sound of the explosion, the door of the ship''s cabin was violently exploded, and countless flying steel splatters instantly lifted the Soviet soldier into flight. The sleeping Soviet soldiers behind suddenly became sober at this moment. They grabbed the PPD-34 submachine guns beside them, and wanted to shoot over here. At this moment, there was already a grunting voice beside me Hearing this voice, the Soviet soldier was shocked. Could it be a grenade? In a confined space, the power of using grenades is great! They looked at their feet in astonishment, only to find that the thing that Gulu came over was emitting smoke. is a gas bomb? In a few seconds, they coughed violently, unable to pick up their guns at all, so they could only watch the armed men wearing gas masks rushing in. They held something strange in their hands. Gun. "Suddenly." Skolzny''s submachine gun kept spitting out fire. 9mm bullets were directed at the Soviet soldiers in the cargo hold, violently fired! The gunfire keeps coming! A famous Soviet soldier, struggling and screaming, blood was everywhere, and corpses were shot everywhere. A few seconds later, the gunfire stopped. There was no more alive Soviet soldier in the entire cargo hold. Skorzny was quite satisfied with the submachine gun in his hand, especially when they were equipped with the two designs of magazine loading equipment at the same time, they invariably gave up 32 rounds of magazines and used 75 rounds of drums. Thats right, its 75 rounds. The final design of this drum is four more rounds than the 71 rounds used by Bobosha in the Soviet Union. The first-line fighters have the most say. They know , How important continuous firepower is to them! Even if the drums have more risk of jamming, they are quite satisfied with this scheme. For example, now, without changing the drum, there are almost half of the bullets in it, so I can continue to deal with various situations at any time. The gunshots were loud, and everyone on the ship was shocked. what happened? Chapter 151： Ocean submarine Captain Belenko did not fall asleep. He knew the importance of this transportation. He lay in his captain''s room and tossed over and over again. As a result, he heard gunshots! not good! Hearing this sound, Belenko got up from his bed and ran outside. As a result, he just rushed out of his room and heard the same gunfire on the upper berth. Damn! At this moment, Belenko knew what had happened. A group of extremely vicious guys got on their own boat and killed people when they saw it! Because all his crew members are on the berth, without any weapons, the gunshots that appear now can only be other people''s! Pirates, damn, in this era, in this sea area, there are actually pirates appearing! How to do? He can only be killed when he goes up like this, holding an old large-caliber revolver in his hand, but there is nothing to do. At this moment, on the opposite ladder, suddenly, several fierce gangsters appeared there, followed by gunshots! Belenko is over fifty years old. At this moment, he also made his own choice. From here, he suddenly jumped to the side. All the bullets were empty, and Belenko''s body drew an arc in the air, and then, with a crash, fell into the sea. Two commandos rushed over, pointed their guns down, directed at the sea, and poured bullets into it roaringly. The fire from the muzzle was clearly visible in the dark. "What''s the matter?" the team leader asked them. "There is someone who dived and ran away." "Don''t worry about him, control the ship, we must be fast!" The team leader glanced at the sea water, and did not pay more attention. must be fast! This is an old ship, the speed is very slow, the time left for them is quite short. Normal pirates grab and kick the ship. After controlling the crew, they drive the ship to the pirate island, unload the cargo, and demand a ransom. And now, it is quite unwise to want to drive this ship away. As long as the day comes, the Soviet warship will definitely catch up. At the same time, once it is known to Moscow, it will become an international incident. Therefore, the gold must be transported away in the next few hours in the middle of the night! How to transfer? This difficult problem was repeatedly considered when formulating the action plan. In the end, General Cyric came up with a bold idea, and this idea, after careful study, was considered the best solution! "Quick, quick!" After killing the Soviet soldiers in the cargo hold, Skolzny continued to urge his men to stick their explosives to the sides of the cabin according to a pre-designed plan. Then, everyone evacuated, and the soldiers who finally withdrew pushed the button. "Boom!" "Boom!" The explosion sounded on the ship, and the smoke from the explosion dissipated. Skorzny was the first to rush in. Looking at the holes that exploded on both sides, he threw away his gas mask. The fresh sea breeze blows from the big hole on the left side of the ship, and then blows out from the right side. On both sides, two holes with a diameter of more than two meters have been exploded! "Send a signal to our response troops." Skorzny said: "Stop this cargo ship and drop anchor!" The boat has stopped, and around the sea, a wave suddenly turned up. In the wave, a huge submarine emerged from the water. The body of the submarine was still rushing, and at the same time, the hatches opened one after another, and the German submarine soldiers ran out of it. The submarine leaned over from both sides, until it finally stuck together tightly. At this time, the deck of the submarine was just flush with the hole that had been exploded! Two boats on each side, close to each other tightly. "Quick, all hands, you must finish the move before dawn!" Skolzny shouted. He looked at the submarine opposite, the captain of the submarine with the rank of colonel, with a smile on his face: "Otto ,We meet again." Otto Krezimmer, the first ace of the German submarine warfare, in a short period of time in World War II, he sank 47 ships totaling 274.386 tons. Ranked first among all U-boats. Otto is an old sailor. He started his training sailing as a trainee captain in April 30. In January 36, Otto began to participate in the training of U-boat forces. Because he had relatively rich sailing experience before, he He was designated as the captain of the U-boat. And now, the Spanish Civil War broke out and Germany sent troops to intervene. At the same time, submarines were also sent to perform patrol missions in Spanish waters. At this time, Otto was commanding the U-35 submarine. Compared with history, this submarine was already a large ocean-going submarine. When Cyric proposed to develop the navy vigorously, Dunnitz proposed to develop the submarine force. In this regard, Cyric supported it, and, under his suggestion, the navy began to develop large ocean-going submarines, such as now The U-35 submarine is very similar to the historical IXB submarine. This large submarine has a surface displacement of 1,050 tons and a water depth of 1,178 tons. It can dive to a depth of 165 meters. There are nearly sixty people on the submarine and now, except for the captain can be idle , Everyone else is lining up to take over these boxes! The length of the transportation time depends on the efficiency of the transportation. It took a long time to move these boxes to the ship on the dock because of inefficiency. And now, directly from the blast hole, the box is moved to the submarine, almost less than ten meters away, this speed is quite fast! Skorzny handed a cigarette to Otto. Otto, the unshaven, unshaven, took the cigarette, lit it, and took a deep sip, feeling extremely refreshed. For submarine soldiers, smoking is the most extravagant behavior, because they have no chance at all, and at the same time, they have no possibility of taking a bath, so their bodies are smelly, even Otto is no exception. Skorzny did not dislike Otto, the two were already good friends. "What? Go back in our submarine?" Otto asked. Skorzny shook his head: "No, these 600 tons of cargo, 150 tons per submarine, there is no room, I am afraid that even your aisles will have to be full, so we won''t go up and squeeze." Although it is now a large ocean-going submarine, space is still precious. For example, for this transportation, they throw away all the torpedoes so that the front torpedo compartment can be vacated, and the place to sleep in the hammock is also necessary. There will be no more space in the boxes filled with gold! Fortunately, Germany now has such a large submarine. If it is a small submarine with a displacement of several hundred tons before, don''t think about it! "Moreover, we have to clean up the mess, General Cyric said, the **** basin must be buckled on the British." Skolzny smiled and pointed to his military uniform. Chapter 152： Sea search "Amur, please answer when you receive it, and Amur, please answer when you receive it." On the radio, there were constant calls. The sky was already bright, and the red Caucasus, which had been on the sea all night, braved black smoke, and finally arrived at the scheduled sea area, but there was no shadow of the Amur at all. This made the crew on the Red Caucasus very anxious. Captain Tikhonov was holding a telescope and was searching the sea in front of him. In the radio, the telegrams were still being received, and the radio was replaced by direct Call. There is no response, no response, what''s the matter? On this heavy cruiser, all the faces are blue. "Captain, I suggest to eject our plane and search." Aside, the political commissar said to Captain Tikhonov. At this time, his face was also ugly. This warship is a heavy cruiser launched by the Soviets in 32 years. However, compared with the Germans, a huge technological gap can be seen. At the beginning, the Soviets installed the B-1-K1931 60-times diameter 180mm main gun for this warship. It was powerful and surpassed the western 203mm naval guns. However, the rifling was extremely fast, and the barrel life did not exceed 10. hair! Later, with the help of the German Krupp company, the gun barrel was shortened to 57 times the caliber, and the propellant pack was reduced to 37.5 kg. The problem was alleviated by using a more sparse rifling distribution, and the barrel life reached 320 rounds. The actual combat capability. At the same time, this warship is also equipped with catapults and aircraft provided by Germany. Yes, in this era, warships are all equipped with aircraft. There are not many warships, only one or two. On cruisers, they use catapult to take off and then land in the sea for recovery. In later generations, steam catapult technology is difficult to break through. Only the United States has the world. In this era, ordinary hydraulic catapults are enough to drive propeller-type seaplanes. In addition to helping the "Red Caucasus" cruiser transform its guns, Germany also provided an aircraft catapult provided by Heinkel, and used the company''s HE55 seaplane. As a ship-borne water reconnaissance aircraft, its main mission is to detect the enemy''s tracks in advance and provide early warning to its own warships. It is already an advanced theory in this era. eject and take off! After receiving the order, the seaplane pilot Cocolin was seated in the cockpit within a few minutes. He fastened his seat belt, opened the cockpit cover, and was driven by a huge hydraulic ejection to drive the fighter plane. Left the cruiser. The machine gunner in the rear compartment is also acting as a watchman at this time, faithfully performing his mission, and constantly searching the sea here. The Amur, whose speed is less than ten knots, can go out a hundred nautical miles even in one night, so as long as you search all the nearby sea surface of a hundred nautical miles, you will be able to find them! With this idea, Cocolin piloted the seaplane, flying in circles around the cruiser, circle after circle. Sea search is the most boring. After flying for more than three hours, the machine gunner in the back seat suddenly shouted: "Look, ahead!" On the far sea, a ship is sailing, and thick black smoke is coming out of the chimney. From the outline, it looks very much like our own Amur! Pushing the joystick, the seaplane flew towards that side, getting closer and closer. At this moment, suddenly, Cocolin quickly pressed the operating lever, and the seaplane made a huge arc and rolled quickly to the side. A series of bullets rubbed the side of the seaplane, almost hitting them! "The Red Caucasus, the Red Caucasus, found the Amur, sailing in the direction of the Isles of Scilly, with armed men on it, firing at us!" Kokolin quickly reported to the rear. has not been found just now because they always searched along the route of the Amur. Who knows that this cargo ship has left the route and is heading towards Great Britain! The Isles of Scilly, on the nearest island to which Great Britain belongs, these **** British people! Of course, Cocolin had already regarded the armed men above who fired at him as British. found the Amur, sailing to the Isles of Scilly, armed men on it! Upon receiving this information, Captain Tikhonov clenched his fists: "Order the warship, sail at full speed!" Sail at full speed! 10 heavy oil boilers are burning at full force, black smoke is constantly emerging from the three chimneys, and 4 Brown-Curtis steam turbines are driven by high-pressure steam, outputting a maximum power of 55,000 horsepower, driving the nine Thousand-ton battleship, accelerate accelerate! sprinted to a speed of nearly 30 knots, turbulence appeared in the tail of the Red Caucasus, the bow split the waves and sailed forward! Never let the British take the Amur away! The Soviet navy was very anxious. At the same time, the British navy base in Plymouth Harbor received a brief distress signal. "SOS, SOS." After a short international distress signal, I couldn''t get in touch anymore. After receiving the report, the base commander thought a little and decided to dispatch a British navy river-class frigate K215 Neath River that was patrolling nearby seas to search and rescue the sea area where the signal was sent. This is a frigate with a simple first-class structure. One 12-pounder gun and five 6-pounder guns are all its weapons. In World War II, this frigate was mainly responsible for the transportation of ocean-going cargo, rather than being upright. Battleship duel. As for now, in peacetime, it is a good choice to perform a search and rescue mission. After receiving the order from the base, the Neath River started to move toward the sea area where the signal was sent. "I really don''t know which country it is a ship." On the bridge, Captain Robert said to his subordinates while holding a cup of coffee: "This is not a waterway at all, how come they come here!" The sea is not strong, and the coffee in his hand is quite steady. "Report to the captain that a cargo ship of Soviet nationality was found ahead." The chief officer shouted to him. Soviet cargo ship? Robert took his last sip of coffee and looked at the cargo ship approaching in the distance. Suddenly, a feeling of anxiety became stronger and stronger. "God, there is a big hole on its side!" A watchman had already discovered this unusual. Chapter 153： Confrontation at sea It is impossible for a cargo ship to have big holes for no reason, and after getting close, you can find that there are big holes on both sides! How is this going? The Ness River has sailed side by side with the cargo ship, but this cargo ship has nothing to do with it, and no one comes out. "Go up and take a look." Robert said to his men, "Send two clever boys." There are weirdness everywhere, if judging from the current known, this cargo ship, I am afraid it was hijacked by pirates, and then the ship sailed here alone. Just, how is this possible? Now, where are pirates at sea! "Woohoo!" Just as Robert gave the order, a huge whistle sounded from behind. "Report to the captain that there is a Soviet warship rushing towards us!" Soviet warship? At this time, the other party was right behind the two ships. Robert did not see it, and could only hear the report of the young man behind: "God, they didn''t slow down, hurry up, we turn quickly, we will be hit by the Soviets!" The red Caucasus, with a displacement of 9,000 tons, is in a state of sprinting at full speed. The steam turbine is running at high speed. The propellers at the tail are stirring the sea. The battleship is rushing over! "Bump, knock off the British warship!" On the bridge, Tikhonov''s eyes were firm. When they came over, they saw the British warship sailing side by side with the Amur, like protection, more like supervision. At this moment, Tikhonov felt a surge of blood in his brain. This group of gentlemen, who seem to be gentle on the surface, dare to commit such a dirty thing as robbery behind their back! hit, hit! For Soviet officers, they are not afraid of collision at all, and even collision is one of their tactics. Now, when they cant fire, collision is more suitable! With a fierce whistling, the Red Caucasus came rumbling over. And here, I have sailed side by side with the Amur, preparing to build a bridge. The British warship Neath River I saw in the past was shocked in an instant. The collision will always be a small loss! The displacement of one''s own side is only one-tenth of the other''s, how can it withstand the opponent''s impact! "Full rudder on the right, full rudder on the right!" Robert put down his coffee cup and firmly grasped the handrail on the side. Right full rudder! The helmsman turned the steering gear to the far right. Then, the bow of the warship crossed an arc and began to turn to the right. At the same time, the hull began to tilt. Fortunately, the current speed is slow. If the speed is fast, the hull will be more inclined! "Reverse the propeller and reverse at full speed!" Watching the British hurriedly leave like a **** that was startled, Tikhonov gave orders all over the floor. The impact just now was more of intimidation, but now, this tactic is very successful. Under his intimidation, the British walked away, so now, he must be close to the Amur to protect the Amur! There is no brake on the warship. It is not so easy to control the 9,000-ton warship. The propeller at the tail reversed at full speed, and the water splash made a rustling sound. Under this reaction force, the huge warship began to slow down. Even so, it was too late. The Red Caucasus moved slowly and rushed from the side of the Amur. And at this moment, everyone could see clearly that there was a big hole on the side of the Amur! I think of the British leaning on this side just now, and I cant help but make people wonder. Is this hole made by the British with naval guns? "Naval gun, aim at British offal!" Tikhonov shouted loudly. Naval Gun! The 180mm naval gun was slowly turning around. In the turret, a few sailors shouted chants and began to use simple machinery to load the ammunition. Yes, manual loading. In this era, Soviet naval guns still have not developed an automatic loading system. They can only be simply loaded manually. This is a laborious task, and it is also quite dangerous. If it is in the loading process , If the warship shakes, there will be accidents at any time. Of course, they are not afraid, they have long been used to it. Here, the 180mm naval gun is aimed at the British warship, and Robert is also extremely depressed. Injustice, I just heard the distress signal and came to the rescue, and now, in the eyes of this Soviet warship, it is clear that I thought it was robbed! Compared with Soviet warships, this Jianghe-class is too weak, especially in terms of firepower. The most powerful of this warship is the front 12-pounder gun. pound is a unit of weight. 12 pounds is based on the weight of the projectile of a naval gun. If measured by the muzzle, it is 115 mm. The 115mm caliber gun and the 180mm naval gun are definitely not an order of magnitude! And now, even though the opponent is not strong, that can''t fall into the navy''s prestige! You know, Britain is still an empire that never sets! The British Navy is absolutely not to be offended! Who knows what moths the Soviets are doing In short, now that the Soviets have bad intentions, then Britain does not have to have a good face! So, on the Neath River, the naval guns turned all the way, aiming at the red Caucasus here. How about your displacement? It just happens to be a big target! Your ship was not completed in World War I, and was modified later. What prestige is it? At the same time, the radio waves calling for help quickly returned to the base. At this time, quickly call the fighter planes to fly over and rescue! If the Soviets dare to open fire, then let the Soviets taste the bomb! The Soviets are on fire. On this Amur, there are six hundred tons of gold. For this gold, the Soviets can do anything! The British are also on fire, what is my business? I was here to help, but I was treated as a bad person! The two sides are at war. No one noticed that at this time, the real mastermind had already driven the speedboat and left this land of right and wrong for dozens of nautical miles. After the completion of the operation last night, the remaining three teams were evacuated, and only a few people led by Skorzny were left. They were driving the ship, changing directions, and coming from the direction of the UK along the way. At the beginning, the Red Caucasus was not found. The search route was determined according to the speed of the heavy ship. After the gold was moved away, the cabin was empty and the speed was naturally faster! The highest speed reached this point. After being discovered by the Soviet seaplane, he gave the opponent a shuttle bullet, and the opponent quickly left due to lack of fuel. After , Skorzny issued a distress signal, letting the Amur sail and take all the people away. The remaining mess depends on how the British and the Soviets dealt with it. If they can fight, then Germany will clap and applaud. Chapter 154： Eat dumb Red Caucasus, it''s late! At the same time as the confrontation with the Soviet Union, a few sailors, from the Red Caucasus, put down their boats, and came to the Amur. When they came up, they were shocked by the sight in front of them. The blood, the corpse, and all the people on the ship were killed! They were all hit by more than one bullet, and the opponent was using a submachine gun. The most terrifying thing is the big holes that were blasted on both sides of the hull, right in the cabin, and the gold in it no longer exists! "Captain, the gold is gone, and the people on it are all sacrificed." Listening to the report of the chief officer, Tikhonov felt a surge of blood. British, you have done too much! "The British on the opposite side listen, you immediately put down your weapons and accept our inspection, otherwise, we will open fire!" Tikhonov asked his men to shout into the distance in English. At this time, the Neath River has not gone far. It is conceivable that it is very likely that there is gold on this warship. The British got on the ship and wanted to go back to the UK with a hostage. As a result, it was discovered by its own reconnaissance plane. , So the British could only send a warship midway to respond and transfer the gold above to the warship! is really hateful, you must not let the British escape! Six hundred tons of gold, how could it be stolen by the British in this way, and the dead soldiers, we must give them an explanation! Tikhonov made the final confession. At this time, all the guns on his warship had been loaded with armor-piercing shells. If the opponent did not obediently catch it, he would fire! What''s the punishment, go back and talk about it, at least first, he has no choice! Robert was also quite depressed when he heard the excessive demands of the Soviets. Are the Soviets playing thieves and calling them to catch thieves? What''s your business? My own side is here to help, but it actually happened. The Soviets are unreasonable, they are really barbarians. "Soviet people, we just received a distress call. This has nothing to do with us." Robert said, "Please exercise restraint. Stop this behavior that may cause war." The fuse of the First World War was that a Serbian patriotic young man shot and killed Archduke Ferdinand. Now, because of this unexpected and wonderful incident, is it going to ignite World War II? Robert was very restrained at this time. He knew that there must be another force in it to instigate, and this ship must be transporting the most precious goods of the Soviets! I was involved in a conspiracy, but you cant let the conspirators watch the fun behind! He was very restrained, but the Tikhonov here could not restrain himself: "Show the British a little bit of color, secondary artillery, aim at a position one nautical mile in front of the British warship, ready to launch!" In addition to the 180 mm naval gun as the main gun, the Red Caucasus also has four 102 mm secondary guns. Now, after hearing Tikhonovs order, the gunner immediately shook the gun mount and prepared to shoot. Yellow-orange-orange shells were stuffed into the barrel, so they wouldn''t worry about conflict. Under Soviet propaganda, the West was full of cannibalism. Get ready! The gunner held a small flag in his hand and waited for the order from the bridge to be passed down. As long as the order was given, his small flag would be placed down, and then the secondary gun would shoot out shells! "Look, what is that?" Just then, a sharp-eyed sailor shouted. In the distant sky, several black spots appeared, and the black spots were slowly expanding. It was an airplane! A bi-wing aircraft, an open cockpit, and a torpedo hung under the belly. This is a British "swordfish" torpedo machine! Furthermore, four came at once, forming a torpedo formation. Compared with bombers, torpedoes can throw torpedoes in the airspace far from the air defense firepower of warships. The torpedoes sail for a period of time in the water until they hit the target. Even the heavy cruiser of the Red Caucasus cannot withstand the blow of torpedoes. of. Looking at the torpedo machine that appeared in the sky, Tikhonov clenched his fist, but, as the captain, he knew that he had to be responsible for the entire warship, and he could never do it! "Captain, Moscow sent a telegram asking us to abandon the confrontation with the British Navy." At this moment, the political commissar said to Tikhonov. The action is constantly reporting to Moscow, including everything that has just happened, and Moscow finally approved it and gave up the confrontation! Give up, now, if conflict really breaks out, then the Soviet Navy will not get any benefits. The Red Caucasus can destroy the Neath River in front of us, but it will definitely be sunk by the swarms of British torpedoes, and the Soviet Union and the United Kingdom, separated so far, the British fleet can quickly come up, and The Soviet fleet slowly swallowed. Even if the Soviet fleet arrived here, it couldnt control the situation I ate what was in the mouth of the United Kingdom. Do you still expect them to vomit it? Therefore, the Soviet Union can only suffer this loss now and swallow everything into its stomach. "Damn it!" Tikhonov''s fist hit the steel wall of the bridge. This incident, the Soviet Navy, was really useless! However, I wrote down this grudge, and I must let the British pay it back in the future! The confrontation at sea resulted in no shot being fired. After receiving the news from Moscow, the Soviet ambassador to the United Kingdom immediately protested to the British government, righteously demanding that the British government return the cargo on board the Amur. Of course, the British government strongly denied this unnecessary thing. The British went there only after receiving the distress signal, and the British had no idea what happened. The two sides bombarded each other. At the same time, the intelligence departments of both sides also launched a secret investigation to find out the truth of the matter. Unfortunately, until the outbreak of World War II, the whereabouts of the gold remained a mystery. Now, the one who gets the gold is of course the happiest! More than ten days later, this batch of gold was secretly escorted to a vault in Berlin. Hitler and the others who came to greet the batch of gold in person were all smiles. "Cyric, you have done a great job to the empire again!" Hitler said to Cyric. Originally, it was time for Cyric to leave for Spain, and this operation was planned by Cyric. Except for Hitler, everyone else did not know how to arrange it, even Himmler did not know how to arrange it. , And now, Cyric finally completed this task successfully! 600 tons of gold, which means that Germany no longer has to worry about any military investment issues, and can open up its own army, which is a huge wealth! Chapter 155： Paratrooper Himmler was shocked. He knew that a successful operation was inseparable from the intelligence planning behind it. Now, he was originally the person in charge of the imperial intelligence system, but Cyric did not pass his intelligence system. To master the information. When I think about it, it''s terrifying! Himmler, with a smile on his face, congratulated Cyric. "In World War I, we failed. I believe that in the next war, we will be able to wash away our shame, and everything I do now is for our Germany." Cyric said. Only with money can war be fought, and once the time of war comes, banknotes may depreciate, but gold is real. Cyric is right now saying it is for Germany. Hitler was in a good mood: "Yes, we will definitely be able to win the next war!" "Great head of state, before leaving Germany, I have a few more suggestions and I want to report to you." Cyric said. "Cyric, go ahead." Now Hitler is quite convinced of Cyric, even if Cyric hasn''t said yet, Hitler already agreed in his heart by default. There is absolutely nothing wrong with what Cyric proposed! "In this operation, a special force of the SS played a very important role." Cyric said: "I hope to expand the scale of this special force. In future wars, special operations are very important. ." Special operations, this is a brand-new mode of operations. In this era, it is still in the groping stage. However, Cyric knows that special operations are definitely a very typical method. For example, a decapitation operation will take the enemys If the commander is killed first, the victory will be easier. However, there is resistance to the promotion of special forces. This resistance is the group of Junkers. They all believe that as soldiers, they must fight in an upright manner. This kind of special operations is really discrediting the soldiers. of. This kind of inherited aristocracy has such a bad temper. Even if it is a duel with others and sees the other party is sharpening the sword, he will definitely not go up and attack. Stand upright and open the battle, this is the ideal way in their hearts. Such sneak attacks, disturbances, beheadings, etc., in their eyes, are indiscriminate. Regardless of the tactics, being able to win is the best tactic. Hitler nodded: "Yes, it can be expanded, not just special forces. I think that in our Waffen-SS, only one armored division is not enough. We should form more armored divisions." Anyway, now that I have money, tanks can continue to expand production. As a direct force, of course, the more the better. Cyric nodded, no one thought he had too many troops. "In addition, I propose that we should form airborne troops, at least at the division level." Sirek said: "Select elite troops from the army and reorganize them into paratroopers." Paratroopers who descend from the sky can appear anywhere! Germany needs paratroopers. Paratroopers in the modern sense were created by the founder of Soviet paratroopers, Onid Minov, in the 1930s. A few years later, the Soviet Union held an air show in Moscow. 10,000 spectators watched silently from two large bombers. The 46 paratroopers who jumped out even had a small battle tank dropped by a large parachute, which left a deep impression on the foreign observers watching the scene. Since that time, European and American countries have begun to establish their own airborne troops. Germany has fallen behind in this regard, and until now, Germany has no large-scale independent paratroopers! Only the most elite soldiers can become paratroopers, because paratroopers are surrounded by nature. If they do not have sufficient combat literacy, they are simply meat buns and dogs. Paratrooper? Okay, Goring was about to praise him when he suddenly changed his face. Just now, what did Cyric say? The army formed a paratrooper? Paratroopers, should they belong to the Air Force? Hitler became interested, and asked Cyric: "Cyric, you can talk about it in detail." "The French are building their defense line. If we have paratroopers, it will be easier to break through the defense." Cyric said: "We will fight Britain sooner or later, cross the strait, and seize positions. Paratroopers are also very good. A good choice. Therefore, it must be a division-level formed paratrooper." "It just so happens that the large passenger aircraft jointly developed by us and the Hughes company has completed the test flight of the prototype. It may mature in the last two or three years. We can equip the airborne troops with this large transport aircraft transformed from the passenger aircraft." Rick said: "In this way, in peacetime, we can come to transport the army''s materials, and wait until the war, we can drop our airborne troops." "Wait!" Goering finally couldn''t help it. "Cyric, these transport planes, should we equip our air force?" "Of course, the Air Force also has this kind of aircraft, which is a bomber modified based on this passenger plane, while the airborne transport aircraft is for the Army. UU reading ," Cyric said. "No, I mean, how can the Army have planes?" Goring was anxious. This Cyric has obviously come to tear down the Imperial Air Force recently. In Goring''s eyes, everything that the Empire can fly is the Air Force. Now, with Cyric''s support, the Navy already has aviation! Next, if the Army also has transport aircraft and airborne troops, what is left of the Air Force? No, absolutely not! "Our Air Force has the most complete flight system, a large number of mature pilots, and a variety of fighter jets. If the paratroopers are allocated to the Army, we may not be able to guarantee that when the Army needs to drop paratroopers, we will have enough. Fighters go to escort." Goering let out a cruel word. What a joke! Airdrop paratroopers must be in the air above the enemy. If there is no fighter escort, it would be an impossible task! Hitler did not speak, obviously he was thinking about it. And here, Cyric has already spoken: "Since Marshal Goering is so persistent, then I abandon my opinion and transfer an elite infantry division from the army, change into an airborne soldier, and belong to the air force." Goering was overjoyed for an instant. He knew that if Cyric insisted, Hitler would definitely agree to equip the army with transport aircraft, and now Cyric had changed his mind! "Cyric, this is really a wise decision." Goring said. Goering didn''t know at this time. What Cyric said just now was to cheat him. After today''s conversation, there are already a large number of generals in the army who are dissatisfied with Goring. Who doesn''t want to be able to fly? The Navy hoped, and the Army hoped, but this hope of the Army was taken away by Goring! Chapter 156： Outgoing minister Hitler agreed with this, and then Cyric continued with his next proposal: "In order to prepare for the future occupation of Britain, the Navy should also vigorously develop the Marine Corps to prepare for the future beachhead." After thinking about it, Goring agreed. Just now, Cyric made a compromise on the paratroopers and abandoned the idea of ??forming paratroopers in the army. Now, for the Marine Corps, Goring should support it. Hitler nodded, these thoughts are all necessary. After all, Germany needs to conquer Britain and cross the strait! In the last conversation before leaving, Cyric was quite satisfied, and all his wishes had been fulfilled. The air force, the development of airborne troops, the development of the navy, and the development of the Marine Corps are all necessary. Cyric now proposes a deeper purpose, of course, to weaken the army! Those stubborn Juncker regiments are always the most unstable factor in the empire. At the beginning, when the war just started, they also clapped their hands and cheered, but when the situation was unfavorable, they took the lead and tried to assassinate Hitler. It was them who came to end the war. These guys don''t have the courage to fight to death, and they don''t have enough loyalty. Therefore, it is necessary to weaken and disintegrate them slowly! Under the stimulus given by gold, Cyric made one final suggestion: "Head of State, I have too many duties now. After I go to Spain, I may not have time to take care of too much. Therefore, I hope that someone will share my burden. task." Hearing this, Himmler was overjoyed. He thought that Cyrek was going to hand over the Waffen-SS. Hurry up and say, let me share your burden! "I have been in charge of our military equipment. I am busy with chores and have no time to take care of it. Therefore, I want to resign from the equipment department and let Albert Speer become the head of the arms production and weapon distribution department." Regardless of department is actually a joke, because it does not matter what it is. Look at the current Cyric, you can see that the Navy, the Air Force, the Army, there are no weapons that he can''t intervene! The funds that Cyric has the right to mobilize are even more. A small R&D base in Libya can mobilize hundreds of millions of marks in research funding! This is a fat man! Only Hitler knew that his subordinate did not love money at all, and his starting point was for Germany! It is precisely for this reason that Hitler now has complete trust in Cyric, and he has already regarded him as his successor. Now that Cyric offered to resign from the equipment department, Hitler was a little disappointed. After all, under Cyrics leadership, the empires military equipment has been at the forefront of the world. Cyric has a unique vision and can accurately grasp the military industry. The pulse of technology. However, Hitler also knew that Cyric was really in charge of too much. He wanted to manage the military industry, manage the Waffen SS, plan to rob gold, and now he had to go to Spain. Cyric can only shed part of his responsibility. At the same time, Hitler was very satisfied with the person Cyric proposed. During the cruel World War II, many celebrities emerged. For Hitler''s men, military fans were familiar with Goering, Goebbels, Himmler, and generals and marshals in the army. However, among Hitler''s many followers, there is an unknown person who has made important contributions to the Third Reich. He is Speer. Speer was born in a wealthy architect''s house in Mannheim in 1905, and since childhood he wanted to be an architect like his father. Therefore, during the first half of his life, he was engaged in architecture. He studied architecture in Karlsruhe, Munich and the Free University of Berlin. When he heard Hitlers speech, he was conquered by Hitlers personal charm and joined the Workers Party. A year later, Speer hosted the renovation of Goebbelss official residence and made the design of the venue for the Nazi Partys first congress. He attracted Hitler''s attention and became Hitler''s private architect. As an artist, I sympathized with each other. After that, Speer was the chief decorator wherever Hitler wanted to go. And Hitler''s Chancellery he designed made Hitler quite satisfied. But now, Speer has not shown any armaments. Historically, he did not become the Minister of Arms and Supplies until 1942. After that, he presided over the entire war economy, implemented a new military production system, mobilized employees in the industry, tapped economic potential, and used a large number of prisoners of war and forced foreign labor to overcome labor shortages and rapidly increase arms production. The simplest data, the production of tanks and armored vehicles in Germany in 1941 and 42 was not as good as in 1943 and 1944 You know, the resources of Germany in the later period are already very few, and the population has been transferred to the front line. When the war broke out, the Soviet Union and other countries had already switched to the war-time production system, but Germany was still working on an eight-hour working system. The Minister of Military Industry at the time should have been shot! He has not been in possession of German resources for a long time, but he has greatly delayed the eradication of Germany. He has contributed a lot! Cyric is quite familiar with this person, so now I just need to pull him to an important position in advance! "Albert? Is he all right?" Hitler asked. The exchanges in art made Hitler admire Speer very much. The two had almost made good friends. Although the age difference was sixteen years old, art is irrelevant. But, wanting him to be in charge of the military industry of the empire is another matter, Hitler must be cautious. "He must do it, he will even do better than me." Cyric said. Himmler was completely speechless on the side, he knew that he was hopeless. "Okay, let Albert take over your position." Hitler said: "However, Cyric, you still need to continue to pay attention to the development of our military industry. Yes, you can step down now, but there is still Holds the post of an honorary minister." Xirik nodded, this is exactly what he wanted, as long as he is in charge of the military industry, he is not afraid that the unruly generals will not bow their heads! Now, the end here is just another new beginning. For myself, let go of the burden here, and the Spanish war is waiting for me! Of course, there is no suspense there, it is still a record, but since I joined, then the history has to become more colorful! Chapter 157： Come to Spain A city in southern Spain, Barcarota. You can see the traces of the battle everywhere, the ruined house, the burning flame, and the smell of blood in the air. This is war! Standing in the military camp outside the city, Cyric was full of emotion. Here is an air force barracks. After all, the German aid to Francos government is the air force first, and the Condor Corps is also the name Cyric gave. Now Cyric is in this base camp of the Condor Corps. . "We are now in Spain, mainly an air force corps of 4,500 people, including three bombing groups, modified by Ju-52 transport aircraft, three fighter groups, all of which are He-51 fighters, including a naval group and one The reconnaissance brigade has 12 He-70s, four heavy anti-aircraft batteries, two light anti-aircraft batteries, one communications company and ground crews." Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen, the staff officer who arrived here earlier, reported to Cyrek: "Now, all our personnel are excitedly waiting for your instructions." Richthofen knew that it was Cyrics suggestion that he became the chief of staff of the Condor Corps. Richthofen was very grateful for this, so he had prepared everything early and waited for Xirui. The arrival of grams. Its just that, looking at your own commander, it seems to be distracted? "Well, it seems that our strength is still not strong enough." Cyric recovered and said to his assistant: "Our plan is to prepare an army of 50,000 in Spain, including our armored corps." Hearing this, Richthofen was also happy: "This is really great! Now, Italy has also dispatched troops, but the combat effectiveness of their troops is really not flattering." Italy also sent an army, and the scale was larger. In history, there were a total of 150,000 people. Unfortunately, the combat effectiveness of the noodle army has always been obvious to all. "Well, we don''t care about the Italians, we beat us." Cyric said: "Our main task now is to carry out air strikes." After saying this, Cyric saw Graf, his guard, hurriedly walked in and said to Cyric: "Commander, just received the news that General Francos convoy will be in ten minutes. Arrivals." Franco! Now that Cyric became the commander of the Condor Legion, it was still a secret, and it was only known to a few people in Spain. Franco, after learning that Cyric was here, was quite happy and came to receive the wind himself. This is also because Cyric came here in secret. For Cyrics safety during the voyage, the news of Cyrics flight is strictly confidential. "Okay, let''s meet together." Cyric said. Franco, in later generations, this man is also more controversial, a dictator, good at using violence, this is some people''s evaluation of him, but anyway, let Spain restore peace. For ordinary people, all doctrines are secondary, and whoever is in power is also secondary. The most hopeful thing is that they can live in peace. At least, Franco made a turbulent Spain peaceful for decades. This is his greatest contribution. Outside the tent is the runway of the airport. This is the runway created by simply rolling the ground to a firmness. There are only propeller airplanes of this era, and the requirements for the runway are very low. On the tarmac on one side of the runway, rows of warplanes are neatly lined up. Several technicians are tossing up and down to repair the planes. The JU52 that Cyric was riding in when he came, also stopped by. On the road far away, a convoy was approaching quickly, and soon stopped in front of Cyric''s group. The car door opened and a smile appeared on his face, but Franco, who still looked so cruel, walked out. He was wearing a military uniform and a beret, and he enthusiastically extended his hand toward Cyric. "General Cyric, welcome to Spain." This is the first time Cyric and Franco have met. From the eyes of each other, you can see the desire for power. This is a person who will never be controlled by others! "I am very happy to help the Spanish brothers to overthrow the rule of the left-wing alliance." Cyric said: "We will do our best!" The two hands were squeezed together, and Cyric felt that the other''s hands were also cold. Without entering the temporary meeting room tent, just outside, Franco looked at the rows of planes and said to Cyric: "The Adolf Fhrer helped us in the most difficult time. We will remember his support. " Remember? In World War II, you were still a rat and you just didn''t participate in the war. If it wasn''t for controlling this strategic location, who would help you fight! Cyric couldn''t help thinking in his heart, and said: "This is what we should do It''s a pity that our pilots are too bad now." Franco said: "In the past few days, fighter planes Lost too much." Although the Vulture Corps has been stationed in Spain, except for the German pilots when they started escorting the transport aircraft, German pilots are now serving as instructors. The Spanish pilots who really entered the battlefield are almost all rookies. He51 fighters have lost four or five planes! "Yeah, so, I brought the latest order from the head of state. We will fly the fighter plane into the air and directly participate in the battle. Our bomber will drop the bombs to Madrid and Barcelona. We will let the Left League know that they The failure is doomed!" Cyric said. German pilots are no longer behind the scenes, they will participate in the frontline battle! This promise made Franco quite excited. Franco should have come in person, you know, Cyrek is now in Germany second only to Hitler''s real power figure, Hitler''s default successor! Cyric came to command the Vulture Army, which fully shows the importance of Spain! Sure enough, after Cyric came, he promised to fight on the front line! "This is really great!" Franco said: "We have received definite news that the French government has decided to assist government military aircraft, and the Soviet military aid has been shipped and shipped to Spain." Soviet military aid? No wonder Franco ran over in such anxiousness now that it was the assistance of the Soviet Union that was coming, making Franco unable to sit still! That lot of gold has already been placed in the vault in Berlin, and the Soviet Union has not received anything. In this case, the Soviets are actually willing to send military aid? What did Stalin think? Chapter 158： Operation Eagle Strike Cyrek is not Stalin after all, and there is no one who has made it to the top of Moscow. However, Cyrek knows that no matter what Stalin sends over, he can''t get a bargain on his side! "It seems that we have to transfer more troops into Spain." Cyric said: "No matter how fierce the enemy is, we will have a firm belief, General Franco, please don''t worry, we have the help of Germany. , You can definitely win the final victory!" What Franco wants is this reply. Now, the He51 supported by Germany is just an old aircraft. Facing the weapons in the hands of the Spanish government, it can still gain some advantages. If you want to face the international column, it is very May face the risk of falling behind. It is said that the Soviet Union will send thousands of pilots, and the Soviet Union will also get the most advanced Iraqi-15 and Iraq-16 aircraft! Cyrics attitude gave Franco a reassurance. Franco was quite satisfied with Cyrics reply. If Germany gets their latest fighter, dont worry. I heard that the German BF109 , Is a very advanced aircraft, even the imperial air force commander Goering is full of praise. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the runway, and the cockpit cover of the fighter plane shone with red light. With Cyric''s arrival, Franco once again mustered his confidence. In front, is Badajoz! If you get through Badajoz, you can bring the north and south troops together, and then attack Madrid! This fall in Spain is destined to be tragic! A large number of planes were constantly shifting to the field base in Barcarota. After learning that the Soviets wanted to reinforce Spain, Cyric quickly ordered the air force to shift. He51, also quickly reduced to the level of a bomber, all-metal skinned, closed cockpit BF109, secretly transferred to Spain. Dongfang has just turned white, and the sky is dark. The tarmac at the airport is full of fighter planes. After the fuel has been refilled, the plane can be started at any time. The pilot wearing a flight cap is looking at the commander in front of him with admiring eyes. "This is the first large-scale operation of our Vulture Legion. We must show our aura!" Cyric told the pilots in front of him: "The Spanish sky belongs to our Vulture Legion. Others The air force is either destroyed by us in the air or destroyed by us on the ground! Now, I declare that Operation Eagle Strike has officially begun!" Operation Eagle Strike, this is the first large-scale aerial operation planned by Cyric after entering Spain. The goal of this operation is to assist the Soviet Union to Spanish fighter planes, those that are nominally part of the international column. Destroy all! Now, the focus of the two sides'' contention is Badajoz, which is a transportation hub in southern Spain. The rebels in the north and the rebels in the south are trying to get through here, and the north and the south meet. In the eastern part of Badajoz, Calzada, an air base was temporarily built. The pilots of the international column are flying, they can take off quickly and guard the sky over the city of Badajoz. In this era, unlike later generations, there is an advanced satellite surveillance system. Cyrics intelligence personnel analyzed the flight routes of the aircraft of the international column for five or six days, and finally fixed the other partys airport in Kalsa. Dazhen, later, sent personnel to investigate, and it was finally confirmed. That is the newly built base, with more than fifty fighters deployed in it, all of which are the latest Iraqi-15 and Iraq-16 fighters aided by the Soviet Union! Therefore, Cyric led a group of staff to plan the eagle attack. Let those Soviet pilots under the name of the international column know how powerful the Luftwaffe is! Officially begin! A famous pilot quickly ran back to his cockpit and started the engine with the help of the ground crew. Hans-Urich-Rudel climbed into his cockpit. He plugged in his earphones and heard a voice from inside: "Stuka Squadron, take off first!" Stuka! This is a dive bomber newly developed by Germany. At the beginning, under Cyrics proposal, a bomber-to-warship battle was carried out. In that exercise, the He51 that fell from the sky gave Hitler quite a strong shock, that is, from that time on, Hitler liked to dive. bombing. At that time, Goring was also deeply touched, so a new model specializing in dive bombing was born, this is the JU-87, the model is commonly known as Stuka, which is based on the German writing of the dive bomber. The shorthand for "Sturzkampfflugzeug". From the appearance, Stukanas unique seagull-like double-curved wings is its most obvious feature. The fixed, sturdy and powerful landing gear, the unique howling, almost spread Ended the entire World War II. And now, this model has just been finalized. Now only 20 have been delivered to the Air Force, and 6 of them have been sent to the Spanish battlefield. This is a professional bomber! Prior to this, the Condor Corps used Ju-52 transport aircraft to perform bombing missions. This type of aircraft can only be used when it completely seizes air superiority! With the addition of the international column and the support of the Soviet Union, this transport aircraft can no longer be on the battlefield. It is only right to return to his old position. Professional bombing must be handed over to professional bombers! This is Hans first combat flight, and his glorious life has also begun. In later generations, Hans had a lofty status in World War II. For example, he was the highest-ranking German in the war. He even got a medal specially made for him to symbolize the highest honor of the German army, which is the Golden Oak Leaf Double Swords Diamond Knight''s Cross. The establishment of this medal is largely driven by Rudel''s record. What record does Hans have? He destroyed 519 tanks enough to form 5 complete Soviet armored brigades, 150 artillery positions, nearly 1,000 other vehicles, 70 landing ships, 2 La-3 fighter jets, 1 IL-2 attack aircraft, and sunk In the battleship "Mara", it also sank 2 other cruisers and 1 destroyer... His record is unmatched. Of course, he has also been shot down 32 times and has a record of 2,530 sorties. What does this record mean? During his 6-year combat career, he averaged more than once a day, without vacations or rest! Chapter 159： Stuka takes off At the same time, Hans is also a warrior who is extremely loyal to the empire. In the latter part of World War II, he once requested a suicide attack, but was stopped by his superiors. In February 1945, his right thigh was injured by anti-aircraft fire and was subsequently amputated. Although he returned to the fighting post after fitting the prosthesis. And next month, he voluntarily asked to fly to Berlin surrounded by Soviet troops to rescue Hitler. Such people are the pillars of the empire! Its an eagle, and its like flying in the long sky. Hans feels like this. Although he entered the air force last year, this is a year earlier than his historical experience, but now, he is completely a A veteran pilot, when he pilots a fighter plane, he seems to feel that he and the fighter plane are integrated. Moreover, after he completed his flight training, he was assigned to the newly formed dive bomber squadron. "The Stuka Squadron received it." Hans said. At this time, the front engine had started. The Jumo 210Ca engine was roaring one after another, releasing the brakes. The Stuka bomber, from the apron, slowed down. Sliding slowly to the runway, at the beginning of the runway, six bombers formed a formation. "Stuka Squadron, take off immediately." Hans shouted to his squadron on the radio, and then he pushed the throttle stick to the maximum. The engine in front roared, bursting out 640 horsepower, the propeller turned fast, and Stuka was on the runway, scoring quickly. Pulling the operating lever gently, the Stuka bomber was off the ground, and under the belly of the plane, the 500 kg bomb was extremely dazzling. During World War II, Stuka was finally replaced with an engine with more than 1,400 horsepower. Now, with only 640 horsepower, Stuka can easily take off with half a ton of bombs, which is enough to explain this. This kind of aircraft has excellent design. Behind Stuka Squadron is the He51 Squadron. After the arrival of BF109, the He51 biplanes finally did not have to take on the air combat mission again. They switched to ground bombing missions. One squadron of He51 fighters, sixteen, carrying two 250 kg bombs, then took off, and when the group took off, a BF109 squadron finally dispatched. In the formation, the BF109 was put at the end and had to undertake the most important **** mission. It seemed to have brought a risk to the bomber fleet in front. In fact, this risk was almost negligible. Because the excellent maneuverability of the BF109 is enough to make up for the distance behind. They are fast and firepower, and can catch up to protect them at any time. At the same time, this is also to avoid exposure in advance. When Stuka Squadron took off, it did not continue to climb at all. It was almost a few hundred meters in the air, maintaining its altitude and flying forward, as did the He51 fleet following behind. Ultra low altitude flight! This is Stuka''s masterpiece, and this method of bombing will not be outdated until later generations, and it will give people a sudden blow! Bombers can fly at ultra-low altitudes, but fighters are not suitable. Fighter escorts are more suitable at high altitudes. In this way, after discovering the situation, they can dive down from high altitudes at any time to provide support! Therefore, the BF109 fleet finally took off. At the same time, after taking off, they began to climb up. According to the pre-planned action plan, the fleet headed north, keeping the radio silent. This is the first large-scale bombing operation. The Condor Army dispatched more than fifty fighters! Cyric watched the departure of the fleet, and then returned to his tent, waiting for the report from the front. Although Cyric also wants to go together, Cyric also deeply knows that as a commander, his post is in the rear. Although he cannot easily sacrifice since he has crossed here, it does not matter. Its still to be prevented. Will this action succeed? Cyric is confident and will definitely succeed. He will deal a heavy blow to the international column and tell them that Europe is not for them to interfere! Calzada, this is an ordinary town in Spain. At this time, the autumn breeze is refreshing and it is the harvest season. It is a pity that the war has left the farmland barren. In this turbulent period, even if the crops are planted, it is impossible to gain anything! Moreover, the system has been constantly changing over the past few years. Farmland has been nationalized, and farmland has been allocated to farmers. The cycle continues, so few people trust the government anymore. On this barren land, the same ground that was crushed and leveled became a flight runway. International column, support the left-wing alliance, defeat Franco''s rebel army! On one side of the runway, there is the apron. Dozens of aircraft are gathered on one side of the apron. At the nearest location, there are several fighters that have just been transported and are being assembled Lieutenant Colonel Debies stood on the tarmac, looking at the fighter aircraft being assembled, full of expectations. This is the latest Iraq -15 fighter. During the air patrols in the last few days, the encounter with the German side is still the He51 biplane. Therefore, the advantages of this new aircraft are considerable. From the outside, the body of the Yi-15 is short and thick, and the body is mainly made of wooden structure, which looks cute and cute. The front end of the nose is thick, which is to be inserted into the M-63 air-cooled engine. At the same time, the back of the fuselage began to shrink rapidly again. This body absolutely resembled a middle-aged woman who ate fat all day long. This is an advanced monoplane designed and manufactured by the Soviets. It has created many records. For example, the retractable landing gear was the first to adopt, and the variable-pitch propeller was also the first to be adopted. With the arrival of this aircraft, you can always have air superiority over the rebels. Lieutenant Colonel Debies, retired from the Soviet Red Army and came to Spain. He is already the head of the air force of the International Column. He knows the weight of his shoulders. Now, the rebels are preparing to attack Badajoz, and the air force here needs to guard Badajoz! "Install the wing!" an engineer yelled. The fuselage has been secured, and the next step is to install the wing! A few people hurriedly raised the wings and aligned their positions. This aircraft is mainly made of wooden structure and is quite light. "Commander!" Seeing Lieutenant Colonel Debies approaching, the responsible engineer shouted to him enthusiastically. "Well, everyone has worked hard." Debies said. These planes were transported over in the middle of the night. After arriving here, the ground crews and engineers of these international columns began to be busy. Chapter 160： Scream In order to support Spain, for the sake of international friendship, and under the call of the Communist International, countless people came here without name or benefit! At this moment, a strong fragrance emerged from a wooden hut not far away, and Debies said, "Everyone, take a break and have breakfast!" Spain is not cold in autumn. Many people even work shirtlessly. After smelling the smell of rice, they patted the team one after another, carrying their own lunch boxes, and went to the wooden house to have a meal. Except for the pilots who have better food, the rest of the people eat the same meals. Even if its Debies, they are not special when they come here. Now there are enough pilots and the number of planes is not enough. Bie Si did not participate in the first-line flight, he took the initiative to eat meals outside the wooden house with others. Everyone respected the Soviet lieutenant colonel, even a Spanish woman who was cooking, tried his best to stir her spoon in the pot and bring up half a spoon of meat. Picking up the lunch box, Debies, like the others, squatted on the ground and ate the brown bread. Due to the poor conditions here, Debies gave up his room a few days ago to store the spare parts of the fighter. His commander can only squeeze in a tent responsible for command with other subordinates. Beside Debies, a group of pilots from the Soviet Union had a meal at another line, and they gathered around Debies and ate together, talking and laughing. "Today''s mission is still a patrol over Badajoz." Debes said: "I can still assemble 5 Iraq-16s today. Find the five most experienced pilots to fly the Iraq-15." The Iraqi-16 fighter jet entered service in the Soviet army in 1934 and quickly became the most advanced fighter jet in the Soviet Union. However, this kind of fighter aircraft looks dull in appearance, but in reality it is quite grumpy. For example, the joystick in the cockpit is something that pilots hate, because the joystick is always shaking, and there have been accidents that interrupted the pilot''s arm. When diving, this kind of aircraft can easily enter the helix. Although the landing gear can be retracted, it is a silly manual recovery. When taking off, to retract the landing gear of the Iraq -16 fighter jet, you need to keep shaking the joystick 44 times. When landed, due to the poor shock absorber system of the Iraqi-16 fighter, it would jump on the runway like a wild horse. Only the most experienced pilots can control this kind of aircraft, and once you master this kind of aircraft, it will be a powerful combat tool! Now, when he heard Debies talking about the five Iraqi-16 aircraft, several pilots were eager to try them. They just wanted to speak, and suddenly they saw Debies''s face change. In the distance, there was a low-frequency roar. This roar is familiar to everyone. It is the sound of a powerful engine and the whirring propeller! Now, before breakfast is finished, no one is driving the fighter plane into the air at all. Where did this sound come from? "Hurry up, shake the air defense alert!" Debies shouted loudly: "Get on the plane, there is an air attack!" Debies is a veteran. Although he has not participated in World War I, he has cultivated this kind of intuition in ten years in the Air Force. Still need to talk? It must be an enemy plane! Air strike, there is an air strike! Everyone put down their lunch boxes and ran desperately towards the direction of the distant plane. At the same time, Debies had already strode to the position of the air raid siren and shook the heavy crank. "Woo, woo." The air defense sirens sounded sharply. At this time, everyone knew what happened, enemy attack, enemy attack! Unfortunately, it is too late! Full speed! Hans, who took the lead, after more than half an hour''s flight, was already close to the target! "Stuka fleet, pay attention, dive and bomb according to the predetermined target!" Hans shouted through the radio, and at the same time, he pulled his nose and opened the throttle. Dive bombing requires altitude first. It has been flying at ultra-low altitude just now, and when it is close to the target, it flies almost at a height close to the ground to avoid being discovered by the opponents watchman. Now, it needs to be pulled Woke up! Pull it up! Stuka bomber, the front propeller is spinning at the maximum speed, pulling the body to start climbing, everything around you can be seen clearly! target, antiaircraft artillery position! Airport is a high-value target. Therefore, in order to prevent enemy air strikes, there are antiaircraft artillery positions around the airport, and antiaircraft artillery poses the greatest threat to air strike aircraft groups! can only rely on the bravest pilots to complete the task of bombing the antiaircraft artillery positions! And now, it is the crew of the heroic Stuka bomber! After pulling up to 500 meters, it has entered the best attack route Hans pushed the nose, and the Stuka bomber roared and dived down! His target is the 85mm anti-aircraft gun inside the bunker filled with sandbags! At this time, several anti-aircraft artillery soldiers from the international column in a hurry have already reached the position of the anti-aircraft artillery! The operator was shaking the anti-aircraft artillery quickly and wanted to erect the anti-aircraft cannon. The loader had already opened the ammunition box and prepared the shells in it to be stuffed into the barrel. Unfortunately, it is still too late. They heard terrible screams, like demons from hell! Haha, international column? Make you ashes! Inside the Stuka bomber, Hans listened to the howling, very happy. As a dive bomber, in order to enhance the effect of the bombing, they specially installed a sounding air whistle on the landing gear. When diving, as long as the speed is sufficient, it will make this kind of reminder sound! Hans looked at the angle of attack indicator at the front of his cockpit. This was an instrument specially developed for dive bombing, allowing pilots to accurately enter the bombing route. The most life-threatening, he dared to dive at a 90-degree angle of attack. The altitude is getting lower and lower, lower and lower, and the speed is getting higher and higher. Hans watched the altimeter in front of him continue to fall, and dropped the bomb when he was almost less than 70 meters away from the opponent! The 500 kg bomb, following the flight path it just dived, just flew down, just like a three-point blue ball with full marks, it was precisely thrown onto the gun position! At this time, the high artillery soldiers were all stupid. When they heard the peculiar howl, their eyes were attracted by the flying Stuka, and they could no longer turn away. When they came back to their senses, Stuka had already pulled up, and the bomb fell straight from their heads! Chapter 161： Emergency takeoff "Boom!" There was a violent explosion. Personnel within five meters of the explosion center not only has no possibility of surviving, but also no possibility of obtaining a complete body at all! The air wave opened, shrapnel flew, and several high artillery gunners located in the center of the explosion were torn into pieces at this instant! Bloody, with a broken arm, he flew high into the sky. The 85mm anti-aircraft artillery was completely destroyed at this moment, the barrel was twisted into twists, and the base below flew almost one meter high! destroy! Hanss first battle result was obtained. He accurately threw the bomb on the antiaircraft artillery position and destroyed a powerful antiaircraft artillery! At the same time, other Stuka planes have also launched attacks on the remaining artillery positions. The rest are 37mm antiaircraft guns. Amid the sharp air defense sirens, the high artillery soldiers rushed past the gun positions of these antiaircraft guns. Five rounds of ammunition were stuffed into the barrel, and the operator was quickly turning his own revolver, but at this moment, Stukanas peculiar scream had already passed! How to do? This high artillery soldier is quite sophisticated. While turning the steering wheel and the high-low machine, on the other side, his foot has already stepped on the trigger. "Boom, boom, boom!" The muzzle roared, and the 37mm high artillery shell flew out of the muzzle. It''s a pity, there is still some distance from Stuka! "Boom, boom!" At this time, the bomber had been trapped in the sight, and the opponent was still diving over without fear! There are two more shells, as you can see, they almost flew past the other side! Come again! The operator continued to step on the trigger, but there was no response. "Quick, reload!" he shouted loudly. Just then, death has arrived! Stuka bomber, dropped the bomb! The soldiers retreated in horror, but unfortunately, they still did not escape the arrival of death! "Boom!" The bomb exploded, and their bodies were lifted into the air and fell heavily, losing any consciousness. The antiaircraft artillery positions were all killed in just one minute! With the loss of the anti-aircraft artillery position, the entire air base has become undefended! Behind the Stuka bomber, the He51 biplane, followed up with a rumble, when the anti-aircraft artillery was knocked out, they could attack unscrupulously! Those planes on the tarmac are their primary goal! "Damn it!" Debies put down the air defense alarm handle. At this time, there was no need to sound. He watched the surrounding antiaircraft artillery positions being bombed, and watching the black smoke rising around, it was almost like doing something. He had a nightmare, and he couldn''t believe his eyes anyway. How could this be? The ground crews dispersed in a panic. Not everyone is brave enough. When the enemy planes come to bomb, hiding and avoiding is the most correct solution, especially, stay away from the opponent''s bombing target! One after another bombs fell from the sky! "Boom!" An Iraqi-15 biplane was accurately hit by a bomb. The inside of the plane was filled with fuel, and it burned violently in an instant! With the wind, flames blared wildly, and soon, the nearby airplane was also lit! "Quick, quick!" A Soviet pilot, who had just rushed to his landline, shouted to the ground crew below: "Start the plane for me!" Connected to the circuit, the ground crew in front of the aircraft vigorously moved the propeller by hand. Then, the engine in front of the nose sprayed out a puff of black smoke. This ugly-looking Iraq-16 fighter vibrated and started! The propeller spun quickly, and the pilot released the brakes and eagerly let the plane taxi towards the runway. "Captain Sergey, wait for me!" Seeing his long plane take off, the wingman pilot was also anxious. He quickly climbed into the cockpit and also started the engine. Two Iraqi-16 fighters, one after the other, slid onto the runway. At the same time, Hans, who had just bombed another position, found two planes forcibly taking off on the runway. No matter how you put it together, the number of bombers is insufficient. When making plans, the mission of the bomber team is to first bomb their aircraft, bomb various warehouses, bomb their troops, but not bomb the runway. This is not for later generations. The asphalt track is level and clean. There is a row of people to inspect almost every day, not even a screw. Airplanes of this era can take off as long as a soil runway, so bombing the runway is useless! No matter how many bombs, it wont be difficult to get along with the dirt, right? So, when the entire bomber group was bombing planes and bombing logistical supplies, there were already strong Soviet pilots who took off against the frenzy of bombing! The wheel was bumping on the uneven runway, and the short and cute Yi-16 was accelerating and accelerating on the runway! In the sky, the howling appeared again! When he found the two planes about to take off Hans did not hesitate, and immediately dived down. At this time, the bomb he was carrying had already been thrown down. His remaining weapons, except for the rear In addition to the bombardier''s self-defense machine guns, there are two MG17 7.92 mm machine guns on the wings. Now, he dived down, staring at the sight closely, and placed the short and crude Yi-16 under the sight. Yes, it is the following. In this case, a certain amount of advance is required. dived, the whistle of the landing gear became louder and louder. The wingman pilot behind, listening to the howling from overhead, he was extremely nervous and looked up at the top of his head. ! In his field of vision, there was already that terrible plane, and then, he saw the opponent''s wing and spit out flames! Machine gun bullets spilled over like a pouring. The short Iraqi-16 fighter plane swept from the left end of the wing to the right end of the wing and into the cockpit. In the open cockpit, the wingman pilot screamed, and blood was everywhere in the entire cockpit. "Boom!" With a roar, this Yi-16 aircraft burned violently! When the I-16 was designed, it was already a fully enclosed canopy model, but almost all Iraqi-16 pilots were unwilling to cover this canopy. First of all, they have become accustomed to the open cockpit so that they can be safe and can jump out of the cabin to escape at any time. Secondly, these cockpit covers produced by the Soviets are seriously substandard, and they are clear enough at the beginning. As it went on, various scratches appeared on the glass, and the last one was dim, and nothing was clearly visible. And now, bullets can easily kill the wingman pilot! Chapter 162： Ace vs. Ace The second result! A bomber like Stuka actually killed an Iraqi-16 fighter specializing in air combat! The lead pilot Sergei Gritseve in front heard the explosion behind him. He did not look backwards nor was he distracted. Now, he has only one idea, which is to take off and kill these condor regiment planes! He quickly pulled the joystick, and finally, the fighter was lightened all over and it was already flying! accelerate, continue to accelerate! Sergeys left hand, quickly pulled back and forth on a small joystick, one, two, three... Under his pull, the steel cable was tightened, and the landing gear below began to slowly recover. Putting down the landing gear, this is definitely a laborious task, skillfully retracting the landing gear, more frequently than the tube! However, he did not finish the stroke. When it reached the tenth stroke, the fighter plane had already flown to a height of 100 meters. He quickly pushed the joystick and the fighter plane turned skillfully. A bullet from the shuttle was shot from the side where he was flying. If he hadn''t turned just now, he had been hit! After avoiding the sneak attack, Sergey was turning quickly and saw the German plane that had attacked him, and it had rushed in front of him. This is a fighter that has never been seen before. The belly is smooth, and the landing gear is not seen. The entire fighter has a smooth appearance and is fully metal skinned! Is this the most advanced German BF109 fighter? Thinking of this, Sergey suddenly became interested, he must shoot down the most advanced German fighter! The engine is roaring, Sergey pushes the lever, catches up, bites his tail, and attacks! The opponent is obviously also experienced. Just now, he dived down from the air and attacked the Iraqi-16 fighter. The speed was very fast. The front Iraqi-16 fighter suddenly turned to avoid the attack. At the same time, when the BF109 rushed to the front, it was already fast. Pull up and climb! In the cockpit, the skinny German pilot Werner Moldels proficiently pushed the throttle to the maximum, then pulled the lever and hugged him in his arms. In the whining sound, the BF109 fighter plane climbed upward at an incredible speed! The powerful BD601 engine drives the BF109 to do actions that the opponents cannot match. At this time, the pilots of the two chasing airplanes did not know that their first encounter was such a joyful encounter, and the two of them were the best pilots of this era. Sergei Gritseve, the number one ace of the Soviet Air Force, used the Iraqi-16 to shoot down about 42 enemy planes in Spain and the Haraha River. He was the winner of the title of Hero of the Soviet Union twice. As for Werner, only one thing is enough. He is the first man to win 100 air battles in the history of human aviation. Now, the two sides are fighting, the first aerial contest between ace and ace has begun. If compared with the previous biplanes, the rate of climb of the Yi-16 is also quite fast, but it still can''t compare to the powerful BF109, especially the current Yi-16, the landing gear has not been fully retracted! While doing complex maneuvers, he pulled out his hand to push the wrenches of the landing gear a few times. Sergey was in the cockpit and had already exploded to his full potential. However, the violent tremor of the fuselage caused Sergey to give up and continue climbing and pursuing. He knew that his unstable plane was about to enter a stall spin! The poor rear vision of BF109 allows Werner to see the situation behind. Therefore, Werner does not climb straight, but while climbing, turning and spiraling upwards, so that as long as the opponent cannot keep up with his own speed , It can be seen from the side. As expected, the opponent fell! Pushing the joystick, Werner dived down again, preparing to enter the attack state. On the wing, two machine guns spewed out tongues of fire, and the opponent, twisting the thick fuselage in the tongue of fire, got out! The aiming of the wing machine gun is not easy, BF109, it is best to place another shaft gun on the shaft! Werner thought in his heart, and at the same time, reduced the throttle and prepared to follow the opponent. Yi-16 is twisting left and right, constantly avoiding the machine gun shooting behind. The pilot in front is definitely a veteran! Several shots by Werner failed. Sergey''s left hand was a little sour, he finally raised the landing gear into place! Then, it''s up to him! He ignored the plane behind. Now, he has discovered that the performance of his plane is still behind the other side! Instead of fighting each other, it is better to kill a few more biplane He51 aircraft! He whizzed and dived into the He51 fleet that was bombing. In an instant, the planes jumped, and these planes turned around one after another, trying to avoid the attack of this big insect-like plane. "Da da da." At the root of the wing, two 7.62 mm machine guns fired a burst of bullets. A He51 that could not dodge as much as possible was hit by the fuselage, and it appeared instantly There was a puff of black smoke. At the same time, behind Sergei, Werner, who followed Sergei closely, fired his own bullet again. The Yi-16 in front began to pull up. After the landing gear is completely retracted, the Yi-16 can finally display its high-speed and acceleration characteristics. Just now Werners bullet was shot into the air again! Sergey is also a person who is good at summarizing. In the Spanish war, he formulated the air combat tactics of "dive-shoot-pull-up-dive again" based on the flight characteristics of Iraq-16. This tactic, It is also the standard tactic of BF109! Sergei pulled up the plane and avoided Werner''s attack again. Unfortunately, his good fortune also ends here. Because there is more than one BF109 responsible for escorting! When Sergey just pulled up, another BF109 shot dense bullets at him on top of his head. In the frenzy of bullets, Sergey pushed the lever, trying to avoid it, but could not completely Avoid, then, he felt the vibration of the body. A few bullets hit his wooden wing, which broke several holes! Not good, it hit the hydraulic line controlled inside! Sergey felt his joystick, and he didn''t listen. "Da da da." Werner followed, pressing the button, and the last 7.62 mm bullet was poured onto the dangling Yi-16 plane! Yi-16, can''t be manipulated anymore! Sergey pushed the joystick hard, the fighter shook a few times, and finally buckled. With a kick on both legs, Sergey fell out of the cockpit, the air rushed toward his face, and he pulled his parachute. Chapter 163： its not finished yet Fighter planes returned from a distance victoriously, amidst the roar, they photographed in a neat formation and landed in sequence. On the side of the runway, Cyric looked at the warriors who came back triumphantly, very excited. succeeded! This attack accurately destroyed an air base supported by the Soviets and killed more than 50 aircraft! This is simply the biggest air force victory since the war! The first to land was the Stuka Squadron. They were the first group to enter and bomb the antiaircraft artillery position. They knocked on the door to allow the bombers behind to enter easily. After sliding to the tarmac, Hans jumped out of his plane and hugged tightly with the bombardier in the rear cabin. It was an exciting battle! Two results! Next, the formation of He51, and then the formation of BF109. The landing of the fleet took ten minutes and was neat and orderly. Victory! The ground crew also cheered. "This is a great victory for our Vulture Legion. At the same time, this is just the beginning. We must continue to work hard until we lay down all the international columns!" Cyric reviewed the Legion on this expedition. They said. "Commander, General Franco has sent someone." Just when Cyrek started to commend him, Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen said to Cyrek. In the distance, several Francos army cars drove over. "I heard that we have killed an airport of the International Column this time. We are quite happy." The door opened and an officer sent by Franco walked out. Jose Moscal, one of Francos titans, came here to welcome Cyric last time. It was this officer who followed Francos men closely. Now, his face is full of smiles: "On the car behind, we have brought a little heart to the heroes who have made meritorious service today." In the car behind, the door had been opened, and a few Spanish soldiers who followed the car took things out of it. A full case of beer, whiskey, and even a few screaming pigs! Things are worthless, but they are very likable. When I came here, the conditions were not as good as those in China. For soldiers who are fighting abroad, fine wine is the best! "Let''s celebrate together and cheer for today''s victory." Jose''s young face was full of excitement. "No, right now, we can''t celebrate yet." At this moment, Cyric spoke, which surprised everyone. Some people could not wait to see the beer. "The battle is not over yet." Cyric said: "Our bombing has dealt a heavy blow to the government forces, especially those international columns that came from the Soviet Union. They will regard this as a great shame. You say they will do it. what?" Victory is not arrogant, and defeat is not discouraged. Now, with a glorious victory, Cyric has not let down his vigilance. The question Cyric is now raising makes everyone ponder. Yes, the air force of the International Column, it can be said that it was transferred directly after retiring from the Soviet Union. At this time, would they watch the bombing of more than fifty aircraft? Then, what will they do? The answer is already obvious! "Everyone work harder, we need to make arrangements. When this battle is completely over, we will celebrate the victory together." Cyric said to the Spanish officer beside him: "Major General Jose, you are interested in seeing how we slaughter the world. Column?" There were blazing fires everywhere. After the fuel truck was hit, the fire almost blackened the sky, and the surrounding area was full of gazes. The plane of the Condor Legion had already flown away, and the survivors seemed to have walked through the gates of hell. De Bie Si clenched his fists, his eyes burst into flames, what''s the blame? For a long time, the two sides have been fighting in the sky, and there has not been a sneak attack on the other''s airport. The Germans have taught Debies a vivid lesson. On the battlefield, there is no chivalry, no dignified duel, everything is for the purpose of winning, no matter what means! This forward base is arranged too far forward, within the combat radius of the Vulture Legions fighters. At the same time, our side is too underestimating the enemy, there is no aircraft on duty, and no more watchpoints are sent. When the meal starts in the morning, Everyone came to eat together, and it seemed orderly, as if they were in the Soviet Union. But this is not a time of peace, this is war! War, there are rules for war! "Commander, we won''t admit defeat!" A pilot staggered over, his umbrella bag had just been removed, and the flames of fighting appeared in his eyes. He is Sergey Just now, everyone saw his bravery. He took the risk of being hit and forcibly took off, and his wingman was killed during takeoff. , He flew into the air and wounded a bomber. Unfortunately, outnumbered, he was shot down in the end, but, even though he was shot down, he was still proud. He was the bravest Soviet pilot and the pride of the international column! "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth!" Sergey gritted his teeth and said: "Commander, we will immediately mobilize a new plane to bomb the German air base. They just won this battle and they must be celebrating the victory. ." Sergey''s words made Debiesi''s eyes shine brightly. Not bad! The Germans took advantage of their own breakfast to launch an air strike. They were caught off guard. If in normal times, even if the air defense alarm was just sounded, the anti-aircraft artillery would be in place and the plane took off. It would never be like now. I was beaten so badly like this! The main reason is that I was beaten when I was weakest! Now that the Germans are back, they will definitely celebrate the victory, and Franco will be extremely excited. This time is when they are least prepared. "Fetch me Madrid." Debies said through gritted teeth. The international column is not just a few planes, there are still a lot of planes in Madrid behind! From there, mobilized a group of planes and bombed this group of Vulture Legion guys! He is not a vegetarian either. In the past few days, they have also been familiar with the situation of the other party. The Vulture Legions station is in Bacarota. He did not have the idea of ??bombing the German base before. It''s just that in the past, his troops were all fighters, but now, in Madrid, a bomber force just happened to come over. Chapter 164： SB-two bomber SB, in later generations, it is a well-known national curse, but the current bomber has nothing to do with this national curse. SB is the acronym for Soviet Fast Bomber, which means that it is a bomber! At the same time, it also came from the design bureau of Soviet large aircraft, the Tupolev Design Bureau. In the early 1930s, the Soviet Air Force proposed the development of a light fast bomber. The experienced Tupolev Design Bureau quickly came up with the plan and passed it. Mass production began in 1934. From the appearance point of view, this bomber is very similar to the bomber in World War II. The single wing has two engines at the root of the wing. The nose has a glass navigation and bomber function, and the two pilots on it. Crew cabin. This is a medium-sized fast bomber with a theoretical load capacity of 600 kg. In practice, it is often mounted to 900 kg and has a maximum range of 980 kilometers. At the same time, in terms of protection, this bomber has a certain armor defense capability at the beginning of its design. The body and key internal parts are made of high-strength Nobel manganese silicon steel and all-metal skin. In this era, the SB-2 bomber can be regarded as a kind of bomber with excellent performance. It flies faster than many biplanes! At the same time, its firepower is also strong! The self-defense weapon has 4 Soviet-made 7.62mm machine guns, which can effectively form a self-defense firepower net. In the actual combat of later generations, in the sky of Eastern China, SB-2 often shot down Japanese fighters with low defensive power, and once shot down 5 Japanese fighters. The Spanish Civil War is a cruel war. In this war, the Soviet Union, as the international column behind the scenes, fought arduously in Spain. Madrid is the focus of the competition between the two sides! The SB-2 bombers aided by the Soviet Union were deployed to the suburban airport of Madrid. At the same time, the Flies 1 flying team of the Spanish Republic Air Force was deployed here. (I really dont understand how the Spanish gave names like this, but this is a real name in history.) has been deployed here for more than a week. At noon on this day, Colonel Kozlov, the captain of the bomber group, received a message that made him angry. At a front-line airport in Badajoz, one''s own side was attacked by the Condor Legion. All the fighters in the entire airport were blown up! This is simply unacceptable. How many rubles were wasted on this batch of materials, and what a long transportation has gone through in the middle. Now, it is actually blown to ashes! The air force of the international column also lost hundreds of people. And now, one of their missions is to bomb the base of the Vulture Legion and return blood for blood! After receiving this order, Colonel Kozlov, without any hesitation, immediately ordered his fleet, mount bombs, fill it with fuel, and go bombing! In the past few days, they have been familiar with the entire Spanish airspace. The target location they are going to bomb has been marked on the flight chart. After a simple assignment, Colonel Kozlov stepped up first. Own plane. Air operations in this era seem to have not been so exquisite. Isnt it that simple to fly over, throw bombs, and then come back? The engines on both sides were rumblingly started, the SB-2 bomber propeller turned, dragged the aircraft, aimed at the center line of the runway, and slid to the end of the runway before pulling up. Following Kozlov, one bomber after another also took off. A total of sixteen bombers formed a cluster in the air. Behind them, the Fly No. 1 flight team also took off 16 fighters, all of which were two-wing Yi-15 fighters. Thirty-two planes formed a large fleet and flew towards the predetermined target to avenge their comrades! For the SB-2 bomber, it was just enough for them to have a round-trip flight, while for the Iraq-15 fighter, they were almost flying in one direction. When they completed the **** mission, they would fly to Calzada. Landed in the base. The sky in the afternoon was a bit yellowish, and the whole formation carried a dull atmosphere. After more than an hour of flight, he gradually approached the sky above the target. Kozlov in front of him descended first. Why lower the height? Of course, in order not to startle the snake, after all, the lower the height, the closer the distance to be found! According to the statement ahead, at this time, the Germans are celebrating their victory. Therefore, their base must be unprepared. A surprise attack will easily succeed! , the Iraq -15 fighter plane at the back also lowered its altitude. The large group of aircraft continued to fly towards the target at an altitude of several hundred meters. threw the bomb on the head of the Condor Legion, let them know how powerful they are! Until now, there are still no fighter planes of the Condor Legion taking off. It seems that they must be in a carnival! The front of the bomber The pilot has attached his eyes to the rudimentary bombing sights. The common method of this bomber is horizontal bombing. Therefore, you must be prepared in time to drop bombs at any time. status. The bomber was still flying steadily. The bomber behind, followed by the lead pilot in front, entered the bombing route together, getting closer and closer to the target! is near, nearer! "Damn it, who notified the target coordinates?" The navigator moved his eyes away from the bombing sight and shouted loudly, "There is nothing below!" The cockpit above can''t be seen directly below, but the navigator''s vision is wide. Below are villages, farms, manors, where are some air bases! If it wasn''t the flight error coming all the way, it could only be wrong information! The navigator is very depressed, there is no fart underneath, what else is bombing! Observing the ground from the air is not easy, there will be various obstructions, and the speed of the aircraft is quite fast, which makes it more difficult. Now, the navigator has reported, without any discovery, Kozlov is also stunned in his heart, is it going to return without success? "Pull up the bomber and we fly higher," Kozlov said. The more you fly, the farther you see, maybe the target is nearby? Following his order, the pilot on the side pulled the steering wheel, the 12-meter-long bomber, raised the nose, and the belly of the plane looked very clear from the ground. "Hit me hard!" On the ground, a young general who was squatting in the air-raid shelter with a camouflage net on his head and observing the sky with a binoculars shouted loudly. A door of 40 mm Bofors antiaircraft guns, the camouflage nets were removed, and the barrels shook. Chapter 165： Bofors attack Bofors artillery! If you want to evaluate the most widely used anti-aircraft gun in World War II, it is definitely the Swedish 40mm Bofors L/60 anti-aircraft gun. This type of anti-aircraft gun is widely used by the Allied and Axis countries and is a standard air defense weapon. This has to start with the "Versailles Agreement" that humiliated Germany. Because this treaty stipulates that Germany must not develop any new type of high-power lethal weapons, Krupp acquired part of the Bofors company shares and transferred some production technologies. , And cooperated with Bofors to design and develop various new artillery in Sweden. Unfortunately, there are major differences in the design concepts between the two companies. Swedish designers have been focusing on the development of light artillery, while German designers have tended to develop heavy artillery. After Germany tore up the Treaty of Versailles, this cooperation also ended. After that, Krupp developed the -36 88mm anti-aircraft gun, which made great achievements for the German army in World War II, and Bofors, after absorbing various experiences of Krupp, developed the famous 40 Millimeter Bofors L/60 anti-aircraft gun. This is actually a 56 times caliber anti-aircraft gun, but it is used to be 60 times. Because of its excellent performance, it has won orders from various countries. Historically, this anti-aircraft artillery did not have much connection with Germany. It was not until after World War II that Germany annexed Austria and began to produce this anti-aircraft artillery. But now, history has changed a lot. The bombing of warships by a fighter plane directed by Cyric last time also awakened the navy. They knew how far behind their existing 37mm hand puller was! The opinions given by Cyric must also be rectified! Therefore, the navy first looked at the equipment of other countries and immediately matched this 40mm Bofors antiaircraft gun. After all, this antiaircraft gun was first designed for naval ships. Deutsche Deutschland, new battleships, etc., all changed the 37 mm hand drawn machine into this 40 mm anti-aircraft gun. At the same time, the army and the air force are also in phase. As a result, Krupp had to put aside its face and had a commercial exchange with Bofors. The technology of this anti-aircraft gun was introduced and it was produced in China. It was finalized as the -28 40mm anti-aircraft gun. And this Spanish Civil War is a test of this kind of artillery! When the fighter planes returned home, Cyrek keenly foreseeed that the Soviets would retaliate. Therefore, they quickly arranged the place. All the planes were towed away, the tents were removed, and the runway was covered with camouflage nets. These camouflaged antiaircraft artillery positions were placed in the southern part of the original base. From the sky, there is nothing here, no airplanes, no runways, just ordinary farmland, and now, after the camouflage net is torn apart, the bald eagle army''s antiaircraft artillery unit finally started a fun and dripping battle! "Boom, boom, boom!" The gunner stepped on the firing device, the muzzle kept roaring, and the 40mm high artillery shells flew out! The previous hand puller had to be reloaded every time a shell was fired, and there was no firepower continuity. Now, the Bofors AA gun is already automated! The rear part of the barrel of this anti-aircraft gun is an upright wedge-type breech block. The action of opening and closing the breech block can be automatically completed by the artillery recoil, just like the transformation from a Mauser rifle to an MP36 submachine gun. Except for the first shell that must be manually loaded by the loader, the other shells are loaded automatically. The feeding mechanism located above the barrel has 3 rows of guide rails, each row can hold a magazine of 4 rounds. The magazine is automatically removed, and only one shell is pressed into the barrel at a time. After firing, the breech block is opened by recoil, and an empty shell is thrown out. Another shell enters the barrel, and the breech block is closed again, thus realizing fully automatic loading and shooting. The original hand-pulled machine can fire three or five shells per minute, which is already quite well-trained. However, the current anti-aircraft artillery has a maximum rate of fire of 140 rounds per minute, even if it is limited by the loading speed. The maximum rate of fire can also reach 80 rounds per minute. Now, on every gun position, there are two gunners, two loader and a commander. Under the command of the commander, the main gunner is constantly shooting. The 40mm high-explosive tracer flew out of the muzzle and flew towards the bombers that were climbing and exposing their belly! Any kind of bomber is extremely heavy, especially when it carries bombs, it is even slower when climbing. In the eyes of the high artillery on the ground, it is simply a living target! A 40mm shell directly penetrated into the belly of the SB-2 bomber. With a bang, a big hole was exploded in the belly of the bomber. The bomber''s fuselage also exploded with this sound and started. Burning, falling. This is just the beginning. The bomber pulled up, even the navigator with the best sight couldn''t notice the anti-aircraft artillery. It didn''t find it, let alone destroy it. So, the bombers in front, one after another, were hit! "Boom!" An SB-2 bomber was hit by the engine on one side. After two seconds of burning, the wing on the side of the bomber fell. The bomber rolled and fell from the air. The bombers behind had long forgotten this mission. They fell into the trap of the Condor Legion, and they were being slaughtered! Therefore, for them, the only option now is to throw the bomb immediately! Only when the bomb is thrown away, the body will become lighter and it will be easier to escape. However, only a few can escape! The antiaircraft artillery position here is arranged in a semi-circular arc, a perfect formation, just facing these aircraft groups flying from the north, more than 30 antiaircraft artillery, almost every firepower can be Give full play to it. The entire artillery position was rumbling, and the artillerymen felt extremely thrilled. This was their most enjoyable battle. At their door, they ambushed the Republican aircraft! The Yi-15 fleet behind was also dumbfounded. The bombers in front are being shot down one by one by anti-aircraft artillery, and as the escorting aircraft, they are now helpless. Yes, its just helpless. The Iraqi-15 fighter jets are escorting this time. In their plan, they may encounter the interception of the Condor Corps fighters. At that time, no matter how much casualties they pay, they will also protect the bomber group. But now, it is the ground artillery that has abused the bomber! I-15 fighter plane, relying on two 7.62mm machine guns, to attack the ground antiaircraft artillery positions? Don''t be kidding, it would be suicide! Chapter 166： Air tease An SB-2 bomber was at full power, and black smoke came out of the engines on both sides. Just now, it threw away all the bombs and finally left the terrible firepower circle of those anti-aircraft artillery. Pilot Yuri''s heart was extremely scared. Just now, he watched with his own eyes the bomber of Captain Kozlov being hit and exploded without a single person jumping out. For the bomber team, they are a flying team with a very high mortality rate. However, this kind of self-surrendering bombing operation is like killing it, and it is still too shameful. The Condor Legion is really too cunning. They deliberately remodeled this place and set up a powerful anti-aircraft artillery position to deal with them! You need to know that an air base can only have a dozen anti-aircraft guns. Now, the anti-aircraft guns on the ground almost form a sea of ??anti-aircraft guns. The continuous explosion sound makes people feel ears numb. Fortunately, his bomber escaped, leaving the sea of ??death. Return home, return home at the highest speed! He didn''t know, he had not escaped the envelope of death. The Yi-15 fleet witnessed the bomber''s annihilation under the anti-aircraft artillery, but was helpless, but after a while, they suddenly found a place to release their anger. In the distant sky, black shadows appeared one after another. BF109! This is their second dispatch in this day! All the planes were towed away. There was a small forest just five kilometers away from the base. Now, the other planes are in the small forest. And all the BF109s moved to a dry river bed farther away, waiting there, when the antiaircraft artillery on this side began to attack, they took off directly from the dry river bed. In this era, the biggest advantage is simplicity. As long as the land is leveled, fighters can take off and land! After taking off, the BF109 fleet quickly climbed high and quickly entered the war zone. The two-wing Yi-15 fighters were their goal! Right now, Soviet talents have just begun to assist the government forces. Therefore, there are not many Soviet aircraft coming to Spain, and even fewer advanced Iraqi-16s. In the west, the sun is like fire, shining on this land and sky, and in the sunset, a fierce battle is taking place. "Da da da." Werner swooped down from the sky and fired at a two-winged Yi-15 fighter. The pilot of the Yi-15 was very vigilant. He had spotted Werner''s aircraft attack. He was skilled in maneuvering the aircraft and carried out a broken S maneuver to avoid the machine gun bullet. come, come down! The pilot of the Republican Army made a gesture of contempt in the open cockpit. Yi-15, what are the advantages of this backward biplane? Compared with speed, it lags far behind BF109, and it is even worse than climbing. The only thing that can exceed BF109 is the horizontal hovering ability. The pilots are obviously looking forward to these powerful monoplanes, fighting them horizontally, so this is its only chance. Iraq 15 fighters want to win in air combat, they must lure the enemy at low altitude and conduct low-speed horizontal circling operations. Only if the enemy is in the middle of the game, the two sides can fight head-on. After all, the Iraq 15 fighter jets have good horizontal plane maneuverability and are completely capable of fighting. But now, the fighter pilot of this Vulture Legion is obviously a veteran. After diving down from the sky, he missed a hit and did not continue to entangle him at all, he just pulled it up! You didnt discuss it! The biplane has excellent horizontal maneuverability, why is it quickly eliminated? Because it is only suitable for low altitude! The most direct and effective tactics against biplanes is to use the method of diving and attacking after climbing, and then running away. Biplane fighters cannot counterattack at all and can only become live targets. Only fools can use high-speed fighters to go in circles with each other at low altitude! Werner just swooped, missed a hit, and immediately pulled up. Seeing that the opponent did not follow up, he knew that the opponent was also a veteran, but the initiative was always on his side! So Werner continued to dive, and the two machine guns fired violently at each other. The opponent turned for the second time and hid again. Pull up and dive again, Werner seems to be teasing each other deliberately, five times in total! When it was the sixth time, the pilot of this plane couldn''t help it. When Werner dived and attacked and pulled up again, the other party also pulled up and wanted to attack Werner! is waiting for this opportunity! The power of the Yi-15 biplane is not enough. When it is pulled up, the plane will become very slow! In Werner''s eyes, it is simply slow motion one by one! Werner proficiently pushed the nose, the fighter dived down suddenly, almost facing Yi-15, and then he pressed the button again. Bayonet in the air! The distance between the two sides is less than one hundred meters! Two planes flying opposite each other at high speed will easily collide! Werner didn''t worry at all. At the next moment, his bullet had passed through the opponent''s windshield and shot into the opponent''s body. The opponent fluttered on the seat and stopped moving. Werner pushed the joystick, and the fighter skilfully rolled, passing by the opponent''s fighter. At this time, the Yi-15, which was out of control, was already rolling down! shoot down another one! teased and shot down the Yi-15. Werner scanned the entire battlefield. His own fleet was fighting against the opponent, and Yi-15 was hit from the air continuously, falling in black smoke. "Locke, idiot, don''t fight in the horizontal airspace!" Werner looked at a BF109 in the distance, actually hovering with an I-15, he immediately roared in the radio. This newbie! I forgot all the tactics made before takeoff, and I wanted to catch up. However, after going around in circles like this, people circling fast, it became Yi-15 chasing him! Sure enough, Yi-15 had successfully bitten its tail, and at this moment, Locke, who received Werners reminder, pulled the lever, and BF109 began to climb. The bullet behind fell through. Go up and knock out this Yi-15! Werner just wanted to dive down when he was attracted in another direction. Wait, what''s that in the far northern airspace? seems to be a bomber! Want to run? It''s not that easy! pushed the throttle stick, BF109 roared, and chased up! The sky of Spain is the sky of the Vulture Legion. No plane dared to bomb their own base again, so they must come back and forth! Todays battle is really fun! Chapter 167： So shot down Fly, fly faster, the faster the better, the farther away from that terrible battlefield, the better! Yuri has fully opened the throttle, ignoring that the air-cooled M100A engine may be seriously burned under this working condition. He just wants to stay away from that terrible battlefield. After going back, I will report and leave this ghost place! Not everyone regards death as home. When they first entered the battlefield, they would have fear. Only when they saw blood, they were veterans. The first time they were afraid, the second time, and the third time, if they didn''t die, then they would adapt. Then it depends on the opportunity. Throwing away the bomb and consuming more than half of the fuel, the SB-2 bomber finally sprinted to the maximum speed of 400 kilometers per hour. Unfortunately, in front of the BF109, it was quite slow. The latter could easily rush to 600 kilometers per hour. the above! quietly followed behind, slowly approached, and then launched a sneak attack from the bottom and rear in the most suitable attack position! Werner is very careful, there is no such bomber in his success! Approach, approach, approach again, put the opponent on your sight, calculate the advance amount, and then fire! Fire! Two 7.92 mm machine guns spit out a burst of flames, countless bullets, and shot at the SB-2 bomber! Numerous holes appeared on the rear fuselage of the SB-2, but what surprised Werner was that the plane was still flying intact! Damn, I want a 20mm cannon, a 20mm cannon! Werner couldn''t help but utter such a shout in his heart. Two 7.92mm machine guns, the firepower is too weak! If he now has a 20mm cannon, he can hit the opponent with a big hole with one shot! The opponent hits 3 shells and has to crash! But now, the 7.92mm bullet has almost beaten the tail of the opponent''s fuselage into a hornet''s nest, and the opponent is still flying! Werner is still unclear at this time. This SB-2 bomber is indeed a rough skin and strong anti-strike ability. The violent fire was apparently discovered by the Soviet pilots here. , followed by a plane of the Condor Legion! When he discovered this situation, Yuri was even more frightened. He continued to pull the control stick and wanted to fly the bomber to a higher airspace. It seemed that higher was safe enough. However, he then gave up and climbed up with fighter jets. , It''s just looking for death! "Kostenko, hurry up, fire!" Yuri shouted loudly. As a bomber, it must have the self-defense capabilities of a Battlestar, and this SB-2 can be regarded as the powerhouse of this era. On the wing, there are two machine guns, which are operated by the pilot. In front of the navigator cabin of the nose, there is a machine gun. At the same time, behind the pilot cabin, there is also a cockpit with a machine gunner. Operate a machine gun shooting backwards. The firepower is quite powerful, but there are still dead ends! For example, just now, Werner entered from the bottom of the back, which happened to be in the blind spot of the machine gunner behind. At the same time, now that he has left the battlefield, the machine gunner behind Kostenko has slackened. As a result, No enemy plane coming in from below was found! Fortunately, there is armor protection under him, which can block the shooting of machine gun bullets, otherwise, he has just been killed by the opponent''s machine gun! Now, hearing Yuris voice, Kostenko shouted: "No, the other party is very cunning. It''s below us." Below! Now, after the opponent adjusted his direction briefly, he came from the back again. Obviously, if he didn''t knock his own side down, the opponent would definitely not be reconciled! under one''s side? There is an absolute blind spot, and it will be troublesome to be hit! Thinking of this, Yuri pushed the joystick, and the huge SB-2 bomber began to dive down! Yes, just dive, dont you want to be under me? Then I will fly low! Out of the instinct to survive, Yuri is doing what he thinks is the most correct choice, flying at a very low altitude! There is a blind spot behind the tail of the aircraft. The opponent attacked upward from there, and there was no threat at all. Now, when the bomber flies up to a height of fifty meters above the ground, let''s see how the opponent attacks from below! The SB-2 bomber roared and dived towards the low altitude. Werner had already guessed the intention of the opponent, he followed the dive, and at the same time, continued to press the button. 7.92mm machine gun bullets are constantly shooting on the opponent''s tail. Now, Werner''s plan is to break the opponent''s tail so that the opponent can''t be pulled up, and then crash directly on the ground! "Go to hell!" The machine gunner Kostenko behind, also in a high-speed dive, pushed the machine gun, and then, the yellow-orange-orange bullet chain movement, one by one 7.62 mm bullets, shot towards the tail chasing and shooting. BF109. Werner pulled his head slightly So, a shuttle bullet was fired at the machine gunner behind. Although the opponent had a steel plate at the bottom, there was no cover on the top of his head! Kostenko''s body trembled for a while, and dozens of bullets hit him! He lay down weakly on the seat. Pull up, pull up! Yuri hugged the joystick back vigorously, trying to pull the diving SB-2 bomber up, but it didn''t work. The tail elevator has been punched with countless holes, just like a hornet''s nest. Although the rudder surface is deflecting, it can no longer effectively provide the head-up torque, so the bomber continues to dive into the ground quickly. can''t do it, can''t do it! Yuri gave up his efforts, he struggled to crawl out of the cockpit under the overload of the dive. When he opened the parachute in the air, he saw the bomber. The nose of the bomber was facing the ground and slammed into the past. The pilot on the nose must have been sacrificed! His body was trembling inexplicably. He looked at the burning bomber on the ground. As the only survivor, he was extremely scared. This is war! Just then, the plane of the Condor Legion flew again! Circling around him, at this moment, he thought he was going to be targeted by the opponent! So, he reluctantly raised his hands in the air. "Haha, coward!" Werner made a circle and flew away. It''s time to return, and, just now, when he caught up from behind, his plane was also hit by a few bullets, which was fine. After going back, it is recommended to install the cannon immediately! At this time, the sun is about to set, and the last trace of afterglow has covered the earth, and the whole earth has turned red. Chapter 168： Buy peoples hearts "Cheers, we are victorious!" After winning the second battle, and still neatly, everyone was quite excited. Especially Jose, when he listened to Cyric''s analysis and looked at this place as a trap, Jose was still a little doubtful, everything is Cyric''s guess, where is such a god! And now, Jose finally believes that this Cyric is simply amazing, there will be nothing to predict! Now, at the celebration party, Jose is holding a wine glass and looking at Cyrek. While celebrating, he asks: "General Cyrek, why are you so sure that the Soviets will come?" "Actually, I''m not entirely sure." Cyric said: "No one is 100% sure about commanding a battle. As long as it is 50% or 40%, you can try it." This person turned out to be a gambler! Jose couldn''t help but think in his heart. "I don''t know if you believe in luck." Cyric said: "In short, I do, because I have been very lucky for all these years, as if I had an intuition, maybe, lucky. Take care of the god." ! What kind of magic stick! Cyric was also disgusted with his performance at this time. Actually, Cyrek is not completely sure. He is ready. The Soviets may not come, or it will take a few days to come. Who would have thought that the Soviets would give face to him? That afternoon, I was enthusiastic about revenge. However, Cyric must do this now. He wants to convince Jose, make Jose be superstitious, and then fall into the trap he carefully designed step by step. This is also for the consideration of the future situation in Spain. That Franco is an absolute powerist, and his later performance in history has also disappointed Cyric. Hearing what Cyric said, Jose was thoughtful. He knew Cyric. It seems that this person has always been a strong motorist. "I also know that you are also a very prosperous person, and your future achievements will be limitless." Cyric said, holding up the wine glass. Hearing this, Jose''s body shook suddenly. He raised his glass to Cyric: "General Cyric, thank you for your kind words." The two drank the wine in the cup. Then, I glanced at each other, as if seeing more from the other person''s eyes. "Sorry, I can''t continue to accompany you. This time the Condor Legion has achieved a brilliant victory. I need to go back and report to General Franco on today''s battle. General Franco will be very happy." Jose said . Watching Jose''s departure, Cyric continued to pour a glass of wine. "General, I toast you." A new young face appeared in front of Cyric''s eyes. "Werner, today''s performance is really good." Cyrek recognized the person in front of him at a glance: "I have a hunch, your results will soon accumulate to 10, 20, or even 100. Let''s Lets talk about it first. When its 100, you wont be allowed to fly into the air." Werner''s face was extremely excited. He didn''t expect that after only a few days, General Cyric would remember himself firmly, and he knew his military exploits. Germany''s first trump card, of course Cyric knew it. It can be said that Cyric knew all the pilots in these condor regiments. Why did you come to Spain this time? In addition to training soldiers, it also accumulates power! After this operation, a large number of people in the Air Force have been enthralled. These people in front of you will be senior commanders of the Air Force in the future. If you control them, you will control the German Air Force! When you get Goering down in the future, these people will fully support themselves! "Listening to your words, I really want to kill the enemy right away, and I am afraid that I will shoot down too many enemy planes. You have hidden me." Werner said, he is not humble. Today, he has accumulated 3 results. The wine in the glass was drunk, and then the alcohol, Werner gave Cyrek his opinion: "General, in the sky today, I tried my best and couldnt directly destroy the Soviet bomber. We The weapons of the aircraft are too backward. Only the 7.92mm machine gun is not enough. We need more firepower. We need a large-caliber cannon!" "Okay, no problem." Cyric immediately agreed: "You write a report, I will sign my name, and then hand it to Berlin." Cyric signed Werners report. After arriving in Berlin, Werner will definitely be highly regarded. Werner suddenly became even more excited. The closest person around the head of state is really easy to get along with! This Spanish Civil War, for Germany, was a training session that exposed the equipment problems of the German army. Cyric had known for a long time that, with the support of Goering, the firepower of the BF109 was indeed weak~www .novelhall.com~In the history of later generations, the BF109 was replaced with a 20mm cannon in the later improved models, and finally no longer worried about the power of the cannon. For the extremely sturdy four-round heavy bombardment of the B-17, the MG151/20 cannon can shoot down with an average of 25 rounds. It takes 18 to 20 rounds to shoot down the other four-round heavy bombs, and the single-engine fighter will have to kiss if it takes 4 rounds. The earth is gone. Today, if Werners plane had such a weapon, there would be no need to catch blindly, and it would be able to kill the opponent with up to ten shots. Of course, this cannon also has a tortuous story. Regardless of that, when the report goes up, someone will naturally be responsible for the trouble. "General, I offer you a glass." Another pilot came over. "Hans, you did a great job today, you used Stuka to defeat an Iraqi-16, it''s really beautiful!" Cyric said. It was Hans, and when he heard Cyric''s words, he was also excited. One pilot, another pilot, came to toast Cyric, and Cyric was always willing to come, and being able to accurately tell everyone''s record made everyone extremely excited. Through this victory, Cyric has successfully subdued them. Sometimes, just one look, one encouragement, and one smile are enough to buy someone. "General, I also want to toast you a glass, you are on the antiaircraft artillery position, fighting with us, we admire you." The pilots are over, and the antiaircraft artillery comes up. Tonight, regardless of rank or type of work. Holding the binoculars, he kept calm until the Soviets'' plane was pulled up, and the one who ordered the gun to fire was Cyrek! In today''s battle, everyone respected him very much! ~： Shelf testimonials Stumbled to the present, Huadong Zhixiong suddenly discovered that he was already an old writer of the starting point. It has been five years since the first "Empire of Babylon" in April 2012. In the past few years, I have written several books one after another, such as "Domination of South Asia" and "Red Soviet Union", which all took place in the turbulent years of the 1970s and 1980s. East China Hero has been a fan of the military since he was a child. He likes all kinds of modern weapons. He still remembers that when he first saw Su-27, he was amazed by its smooth appearance. In contrast, our Jian Ba ??is actually nicknamed "Beautiful Man in the Air", which really insults this nickname, but the pencil is more appropriate. After three books, I feel that some Jianglang is exhausted. Therefore, Huadong Zhixiong has always wanted to change, tried to write about the city, and was ruthlessly killed by the editor. At your level, it is not suitable to write about the city! Well, after thinking about it, Huadong Zhixiong thought that he really couldn''t write it. Even writing about the current military, some readers complained. If you don''t write that kind of inexplicable ambiguity, Huadong Zhixiong''s book can go to a higher level. Okay, Huadongzhixiong admitted that he is not a person of interest in life, and he can''t write Xiaobai''s urban essays. It is also destined that Huadongzhixiong''s books will always be a minority. A small minority, so many diehards. In the past few years, through writing books, Huadongzhixiong has made many like-minded friends who like military affairs, such as Fascist Dafa, such as the old card, such as the current leader sscbt, which is also the most cherished by Huadongzhixiong. A kind of fate, because of common preferences, we have come together. Through this platform of starting point, we met, discussed various weapons together, imagined the content of the book together, and the hero of East China was immersed in it and reluctant to think about it. Here, let Huadong Zhixiong say something sensational, book friends, I love you to death. This book on the subject of World War II was conceived for a long time by the hero of East China. Once, the hero of East China thought about it for a long time between Germany and the Soviet Union, and finally fixed the protagonist in Germany. The purpose of writing novels is to change history. If you write about the Soviet Union, it will be as successful as in history. It is really not too refreshing. Moreover, with in-depth understanding, the hero of East China has entered that era and has a deeper experience. After the First World War Germany is so similar to our motherland once! At the same time, during the Second World War, Germany also produced so many weapons and so many characters. These all prompted the East China hero to sit in front of the computer and tap new characters. With this book The Third Reich. Now, for a month and a half, with more than 300,000 characters, Huadong Zhixiong has tried his best and finally waited until the day it was put on the shelves. Huadong Zhixiong is a teacher, a very sad Hebei teacher. Under the perverted leadership of Hengzhong, all Hebei middle schools have the same squeeze mode, with the same management model as Hengzhong, but no income from others. For East China Heroes, writing books is the main source of income. At the same time, the idea of ??resignation has been in the mind of the East China Hero for several years. If this book can sustain the life of the East China Hero, perhaps the East China Hero should be freed. There is no need to think about the overt and secret fights of the unit, no need to fight for an honor, no need to watch the three-story toilet building rise from the ground, and even the year-end holiday expenses of only three hundred yuan have been cancelled. There is no need to be deducted from wages far more than several times the income just because one person is late and takes a leave. Any grassroots person who has been in the system should understand this mood. My heart is nervous, I dont know what the results will be after its put on the shelves, but Huadong Zhixiong is firm. Every book, just like a child of his own, watched it grow slowly, no matter what the result, he will stick to it. Conceive every plot carefully. Since the publication of the book, many things have moved East Chinas heroes. First of all, I am grateful to the two editors, the editor-in-chief of Biscuits, and the in charge of the editors. "The Third Reich" has achieved good results. The collection of this book is the largest collection of the book since Huadong Zhixiong wrote the novel before it was put on the shelves, without any moisture. Here, Huadong Zhixiong expressed his gratitude to the two of them, and Huadong Zhixiong will also use repeated updates and repay with persistent codewords. Its all book friends. Rewarding is a sentimental point. Since the publication of the book, the rewards of "The Third Reich" have also been quite good. Thank you for your great support! Although Huadong Zhixiong did not thank every day at the back of the book, Huadong Zhixiong has deeply remembered this friendship. Look at the collection before it is put on the shelf, and after it is put on the shelf, watch the subscription. Huadongzhixiong believes that although there are not many collections compared with others, our subscription must be correct. Everyone is great, Huadongzhixiong needs your support! Rewarding is the love point, subscription is the duty, the subscription of "The Third Reich" will be the main income of the East China Hero. For you, a dime per chapter is just a drizzle. For the East China Hero, it will soon become the only one. Source of income. If you like this book, if you want to experience the magnificent World War II with the hero of East China, please support it with your practical actions! Reject the dao version, start with this best-looking World War II overlord "The Third Reich"! Thank you in advance and ask for subscription support! Chapter 169： Target, Merida "Rumble, rumbling." In the middle of the night, the roar of the motor cut through the tranquility of the night sky, and with this roar, even the ground was slowly trembling. "Stop! Password." From a distance, seeing the arrival of this armored unit, the officers and soldiers of the Vulture Corps base immediately blocked the road, holding the submachine gun in their hands, and shouted to the other side. This is an armored force! The tank in front stopped. The hatch of the turret was always open. Above, a major greeted this side: "Password, sleepless tonight. I am Army Major von Thomas. We just came over from the port." With the correct password, the sentry left the road and saluted him: "It''s very nice to see you, Major Thomas, please keep going." Keep going! One by one, Panther 2 tanks passed by the sentry, and after the tanks passed, it was a wheeled vehicle that the sentry had never seen before, fully armored. In the intervention in the Spanish Civil War, Germany mainly deployed the air force, and the ground war was dominated by Italy. However, in this case, the German Army deployed an armored force, which was a reinforced armored battalion. Now, this armored unit led by the Armys Major Thomas has finally rushed over from the port. Their main mission is not to attack, but to better protect the security of the base. At this time, it was already late at night. On the side of the air base, the armored units stopped and set up camp, while Major Thomas, led by an adjutant of the base, went to see Cyric. "What? The battle during the day was really exciting. Unfortunately, we didn''t catch up!" As he walked, he listened to the adjutant narrating the battle during the day with joy, and he couldn''t help being quite envious. What a pity, I missed it! If you catch up, you can watch the battle and catch the parachuting pilot. "Spain will fight for a long time." The adjutant said: "There will be battles in the future." After speaking, he came to the outside of a tent and said: "General Cyric, right inside." "It''s so late, will you disturb General Cyric?" Major Thomas suddenly felt very presumptuous. At this moment, a voice came from the tent: "Come in, Major Thomas." Lifting the curtain, Major Thomas walked in and saw Cyrek who was meditating in front of a map of Spain. The tent still smelled of alcohol, but Cyrek was sober at this time. In terms of tactics, Cyric did not pay much attention. After all, Cyric has not flown. It is enough to hand it over to the most elite Air Force pilots. The most important thing Cyric needs to pay attention to is strategic considerations. Turning his head, Cyric looked at Major Thomas and said, "Thanks for your hard work. You must be very tired if you are on the road overnight?" This sentence made Major Thomas quite moved. He saluted Cyric: "Not tired, everything is for Germany." Everything is for Germany! The purpose of their arrival is to test the combat effectiveness of their own equipment in actual combat. "Tomorrow, the battle against Badajoz will begin." Cyric said to Major Thomas: "Our armored forces must be prepared to enter the battle at any time. As long as we fight, we must strike out our German spirit. Come, let the noodle army take a look." Noodle Army! Hearing what Cyric said, everyone laughed. Germany mainly dispatched the air force, while Italy mainly provided the army. However, the combat effectiveness of the Italian army is now obvious to all. In the previous few battles, Italy used 3 divisions, while the Republican Army only had 1 division. As a result, after a few days of fighting, they did not take it down. Their combat effectiveness really met the standard of the Noodle Army. "Yes!" Major Thomas said: "We are confident to win this battle! When shall we be dispatched to fight Badajoz?" Badajoz, located on the Spanish border, is an important city. Once here, the rebels on the South Road and the North Road can be united to advance to the east and attack Madrid. Cyric shook his head: "The Italians fought the Italians, we fought ours. Our armored soldiers, the biggest advantage is mobility, so our goal is not Badajoz." Cyric''s words stunned everyone, not Badajoz, where is that? "The eastern part of Badajoz, Merida, this is our goal. When the battle in Badajoz is fierce, Merida will be an empty city. Let''s take down Merida!" Merida, the eastern city of Badajoz, is also the only channel between Badajoz and Madrid. As long as Merida is taken down, Badajoz can be isolated! Just now, Cyric was studying the tactics of this attack. The Italians fought them and fought their own. Although nominally, they are all under Franco''s command, but in fact, each has its own independence. From here to Merida, there is a distance of one hundred kilometers, just to exercise the blitzkrieg ability of the troops! Looking at the map, Major Thomas nodded seriously. I have to say that General Cyric is quite shrewd! His eyes were so unique that he saw the weakest part of the enemy at a glance. "This time, we are just rehearsing our new tactics. Before the tank troops arrive, the air force will eliminate Merida''s few targets." Cyric continued. Major Toma brought few people. A reinforced battalion was less than a thousand people. Compared with the Italian army and Franco''s army, it was almost negligible But, this number of people , Plus equipment, you can play a strong combat power! For example, the raid on Merida. "In these two days, hurry up and fix it." Cyric said to Major Thomas: "Maintain our tank to its best condition." "Yes." Major Thomas replied, thinking that they came here to protect an airport or something. I really didn''t expect to be able to get such a task! Major Thomas, who was a veteran of the 100,000 army and a veteran who participated in World War I, now seemed to smell the familiar smell again and was extremely excited. war! For a soldier, the **** battlefield is his best home! Of course, not everyone thinks so. For those who are forced to enter the battlefield, the battlefield is like Shura hell. "Boom, boom!" The sound of the large-caliber howitzer made people''s eardrums tremble. On the outskirts of Badajoz, the soldiers of the Republican Army and the soldiers of the International Column were lying in the trenches, feeling this. A frightening frenzy. Chapter 170： Cute little tank "Brother, look at your face. It''s from the east, right?" A gray-headed man walked over from the trenches and stopped in front of an international column fighter. He looked at the fighter and said. This warrior has yellow skin, dark eyes, and a traditional Oriental. "Yes, I am Chinese. My name is Guo Fengxian." The man said, "I came to Spain voluntarily to fight for the freedom of the Spanish people." With a smile on his face, he held a Bethier rifle in his hand. "My name is Robert Capa, and I am a war correspondent." Robert stretched out his hand and said to him: "I didn''t expect that you would fight for the freedom of Spain." On the battlefield, there are not only soldiers, but also a special group called war reporters. They are responsible for reporting the war to the world and recording every bit of the war. Robert, the Hungarian-American photojournalist , Is one of the most famous war photojournalists of the 20th century. The Spanish Civil War attracted Robert. He passed through France and came to Spain. Yesterday, he came to Badajoz, which is now a focus area for the two sides. In any war, there is no such thing as justice or evil. Or, it can be simply said that whoever wins is just. And now, after all, Franco was rebellious, and the government was legitimately elected in name. In the eyes of some freedom advocates, of course, they believed that the government was just and Franco was a rebel. Robert came here very excitedly and began his glorious and legendary life, and here, he met the fighters of the international column from China, he was very novel. "Come on, I''ll take a picture of you." Robert said, picking up his camera and pressing the shutter. "Be careful!" At this moment, Guo Fengxian grabbed him. Just when Robert was about to take a photo, Robert stood up, his head exposed outside the trench. "Boom!" Not far away, a shell exploded, and the fragments of the bomb almost wiped the top of Robert''s head and flew over. If there was no pulling by Guo Fengxian, he had already had his head cut off! Robert took a deep breath and said to Guo Fengxian, "Thank you, brother, you saved my life." "This is not where you should stay, go back." Guo Fengxian said: "After these shells are hit, the rebels should come up." Robert shook his head: "I am a war correspondent, and this is my combat position." "Attention, the Italian army is coming!" A lookout sent an early warning. Guo Feng first looked out, and he could see that dozens of small and compact CV33 ultra-light tanks were tumbling on the horizon, rolling smoke and dust. Throughout World War II, the common people''s opinion was that the German tanks were mighty, the Soviet tanks were strong and durable, and the island countries'' tanks were simply small cans. However, this is totally wronging the Japanese. In fact, they are smaller than the tanks of the island countries, and they absolutely exist in this era. This is the cute little tank of the Italians. How small is it? Intuitive picture comparison is like two people sitting side by side on a sofa, then covered with armor, and tracked on both sides, well, almost that. Its combat weight is only about 3 tons, it is 3.2 meters long, 1.4 meters wide, and 1.32 meters high. To illustrate it vividly, you can take the most familiar car qq for later generations. The length, width and height of the qq are 3.55 meters. After comparing 1.495 meters and 1.485 meters, you can find that this tank is smaller than qq! Therefore, this is almost convertible, with two members, a driver, and a captain serving as a machine gunner. The two are almost half-squatting. The weapon configuration is a twin 8mm machine gun. The riveted armor is only 9 mm thick. Even, sometimes the rivets flew around after being shot, and these flying rivets killed many members like high-speed bullets. Although there are many imperfections, this is still the most powerful tank of the Noodle Army. In history, they are equipped with thousands of vehicles. This is no wonder Italy, after all, Italy is also limited in industrial capacity, so when the Italians bought the Carden-Lloyd ultralight tank from the United Kingdom, it was an iron box with tracks and a little armor protection, plus a machine gun. After the formation of the tank, Italy favored it. After imitation and improvement, it produced the CV29 ultralight tank, and then improved it into the CV33. The 41-horsepower engine roared, and the cute and cute little tank started its attack. The Italian soldiers who followed were taller than this tank! tank! Anyway, this weapon is a tank! "Da da da da." The machine gun of the CV33 small tank spit out flames. Although this tank is small, it can still serve as a mobile machine gun fire point. The flying bullets shot towards the trenches here, so that everyone could not lift their heads. "We have to blow it up!" Guo Fengxian said: "Machine gunner, cover me!" Guo Feng first put down his rifle and quickly tied several grenades together, and then, braved the rain of bullets, he went out of the trench. "Crack!" Robert grabbed his camera and recorded this precious moment. In the rain of bullets, a Chinese soldier in the international column jumped out of the trenches. What a courage! After Guo Fengxian jumped out of the trenches, he ran quickly, and his body was constantly changing directions. The machine gunner on the tank in front of also found him. In an instant, the dense bullets strafed towards Guo Fengxian. Guo Fengxian, fell down. Robert''s hand smashed into the trench. Although he knew that dead people were too normal in battle, he still felt a certain sadness and anger as he watched the living beings fall. Just now, I saved my own soldier, so he died! The tank was still moving rumblingly. Just when he was about to reach Guo Fengxian''s side, he saw Guo Fengxian suddenly get up, with a bunch of smoked grenades in his hand, and threw them under the tank. Good job! "Boom!" In the explosion, this small cute tank was blown into a pile of scrap iron. A tank was completely destroyed by a bundle of grenades! The armor was twisted, the track broke, and the engine behind it caught fire in the next second. At the moment of the explosion, Guo Fengxian''s body quickly rolled to the side. Chapter 171： 1 must be better than the noodle army "The battle in Badajoz was going very fiercely." At the southern air base, Cyric listened to the report coming from the front. The Italian Spaghetti Army, along with the National Army in the north and south, are attacking Badajoz. At the same time, the Republican Army is also fighting tenaciously. (The rebels dont sound good, we are just, changed to the National Army, the government army is the Republican Army.) "General Royata asked us to take off more fighters and go to bomb Badajoz." Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen of the staff said to Cyrek. "The next batch of bombs has not arrived yet. Now we lack ammunition." Cyric said: "His noodle army also has fighters. Let them go with their own fighters." The last time I fought a beautiful battle, it stimulated the Italians. Therefore, the Italians very much hope to take Badajoz cleanly. In this way, air support is needed. General Roata, the commander-in-chief of the Italian Intervention Army, is now directing the battle personally. Unfortunately, Cyric did not cooperate. Cyric only took off a few He51s scattered, with 110 kg bombs, and returned after throwing them. This makes the Italians quite unhappy. For this request, Cyric simply refused. Because there is no bomb! The last time an air raid on the airport of the International Column bombed all their planes and ran out of their own bombs. Now, I am waiting for the bombs to be delivered from the rear. If there is no bomb, how can I launch the plane? As a result, Cyric was here to avoid the war to protect himself, watching the Italians, the National Army and the Republican Army smash. Of course, there are bombs in the arsenal, but Cyric can''t bear to waste it, he has to accumulate it for the next use! Moreover, only by letting the Italians fight harder, can they attract the attention of the defenders, and constantly mobilize other places, including the guards of Merida, will the lightning raid of our own troops have a more secure guarantee. what. The tactic of blitzkrieg is a tactic that Guderian took with people in the Libyan desert, based on new tanks, and developed a tactic. This time, it is the first practice of this tactic. It can only succeed, not fail! The fierce battle lasted for two days, and in the early morning of the third day, Cyric finally decided to do it. The entire base was busy again, with planes full of fuel and bombs, ready to take off. At the same time, a large number of tank troops on the other side of the base also gathered. If you compare the cute little Italian tank here, you can find that it is simply a child''s toy. The Panther 2 tank, this simplified Panther tank, has been mass-produced in Germany. Krupp, Henschel, etc., are in production by several companies, and the annual output exceeds one. There are 1,700 Panther 2 tanks, and there are also 300 Panther 1 tanks. Under Cyric''s suggestion, after the new officer takes office, the output of tanks will definitely be higher, and with the six hundred tons of gold, there are no constraints. The inclined turret, six pairs of large-diameter road wheels, and the high 50mm tank gun. In front of each tank, there is a group of vehicles and five energetic tank soldiers. This time there are three tank companies, each of which has 12 tanks. With the addition of the battalion, there are a total of thirty-eight tanks. None of them have lost their chains. All are in the best condition after maintenance! And behind the tank company, three armored grenadier companies followed. They were not riding a half-tracked 251 armored transport vehicle, but a wheeled infantry fighting vehicle! In the past few years, Cyrenk visited the United States and signed an agreement with Ford to set up an automobile factory in Germany. While producing ordinary vehicles, it also studied three-axle, fully-driven, 10-ton off-road vehicles. After two years of research and development, this truck with the V6 diesel engine provided by Maybach was finally finalized. The military placed an order for 10,000 vehicles in the first batch and entered the mass production stage. While mass production of this off-road truck, technicians also began to improve this chassis. The addition of a steering shaft becomes a four-axle eight-wheel full drive. At the same time, the distance between each wheel is equal, giving the best off-road performance. The engine is still in the front, which frees up the precious space behind. In this way, the rear becomes a space for an infantry squad, and a turret can be installed on it. This infantry fighting vehicle was named SdKfz232 heavy armored vehicle. After the model was finalized, it was well received by the army, and a large number of equipment was introduced into the army. At the same time, it can also be equipped with various weapons and changed into various professional vehicles. And now, this Spanish war is also a test of this wheeled armored vehicle. "In this battle, only success is allowed, no failure is allowed. This is the first time we have occupied the ground target. We must fight better than the noodle army!" Cyric only gave a simple saying: "For Germany, fight!" For Germany, fight! All the members jumped into their chariots. For them, this was the first official battle of the German team after World War I! One after another tanks started, and the engines behind them drove out of the base with black smoke. At the same time, there was constant roar on the airport runway. The Stuka bomber was full of bombs. In addition to a 500 kg bomb on the midline of the belly, a 110 kg bomb was also mounted on the wings on both sides, and it took off with full load! The back of the Stuka bomber also took off. Like the last formation, the fighters took off last. Its just that the scale of departure is smaller than last time. Merida is now almost an empty city with less than a thousand defenders. There are not many targets to be bombed. If only half of the bombers are used, there will be one third. The surplus is used to provide additional support. At the same time, on the runway, when all the departing fighters have taken off, there are four BF109s on standby at any time. After the last air strike, Cyric did not relax his vigilance even though he also countered the air strike. Since that time, the air force base has been on high alert. The lookout post was dispatched 20 kilometers away and kept in touch with the base by phone. On the runway of the base, there have always been four BF109s in combat readiness, and they can take off at any time as long as there are circumstances. Dozens of tanks rumbling away, and dozens of fighters also took off from the runway. After Cyric entered the Spanish battlefield, the second important battle planned by Cyric began. "Commander, madam is here." Just after releasing his troops, Cyric''s personal guard Graf suddenly quietly said to Cyric. Chapter 172： Bombing Merida Merida, with its full name "Merida, the most noble, ancient and loyal city", is the capital of the Extremadura Autonomous Region in Spain. It is one of the most beautiful Romanesque cities in Spain. This city is the first The Romans built on their strategic points. Merida is still on the main road of transportation. It is the east gate of Badajoz and an important hub for communication with Madrid. And now, there is only a 1,000-man Republican army guarding Merida. Originally, there was an international column guarding the city. When Badajoz was in a hurry, the international column went to help Badajoz. Only the local defenders remained here. The Spanish fighters concentrated in the north and south outside the city. They built trenches. Although the battle has not started yet, it is conceivable that once Badajoz falls, the rebels will definitely think of Merida. of! Although it is about to enter winter, the atmosphere of preparation for the war is still very warm. Some Spanish citizens were also mobilized to dig trenches together. They took off their shirts and only wore vests and worked with shovel. "Here, we have to reinforce it!" Company Captain Cervantes greeted loudly, "It must be reinforced with logs to resist the bombing! Now, even a grenade can''t be guarded!" The fierce battle on Badajoz made Cervantes very anxious. He knew that there was not much time left for him. Moreover, if Badajoz can''t hold it anymore, the thousands of people on his side will not be able to hold the place it is now! The end is also obvious, maybe they will die here! This is the cruel **** war! At this moment, there was a buzzing sound in the distance. He raised his head and took a look. Cervantes greeted loudly: "Quick, covert, the bomber of the Condor Legion!" Some time ago, the bombers of the Condor Corps destroyed the nearby air base, and dozens of fighters were destroyed. In subsequent retaliation operations, another group of bombers and fighters in Madrid were killed. The loss this time is really a painful one. Before the arrival of the next batch of supported fighters, the Republican Army is seriously lacking fighters. Therefore, the current air supremacy is almost handed over to the Condor Legion. Looking at the planes coming from the south, Cervantes knew that the situation was not good. He greeted those under him and immediately avoided the air defense! Avoid those planes! At this time, it''s getting closer. The biplanes are all the common He51 before. How come those monoplanes have not been seen? Here, there is a panic. Many soldiers only took up their weapons after the outbreak of the civil war, and the citizens came in voluntary labor, and they were not mentally prepared at all. "Quick, run!" Several citizens dropped their shovel, trying to run in a panic. "Lie down, fall down!" a Republican soldier yelled. He ran a few steps quickly, trying to press the citizens to the ground. A terrible howling sounded behind him. The sound of those single-wing bombers when they dived made people extremely scared! Hearing a terrible voice behind him, even some of the soldiers of the Republican Army lost their minds and stood up, trying to retreat. too frightening! "Boom!" The Stuka bomber dropped the bomb and dropped it accurately on the air defense fortification just erected in the trench. In an instant, the entire air defense fortification was blown up, and a large pit with a diameter of one meter was exploded on the ground. ! The fragments of the bomb were flying, and the citizens who were still running just now were lifted by the blast of air, and then they felt pain in their backs. The blood flowed out. They screamed and rolled on the ground, and they were lucky compared to those who could no longer speak. "Da da da da." Not far away, on an anti-aircraft machine gun position, an angry Republican soldier raised the machine gun and opened fire violently into the sky! "Go to hell, the offspring of the Vulture Legion!" The soldier operating the machine gun shouted while pulling the trigger. The yellow-orange cartridge cases came out from the other end of the machine gun and scattered on the side. "Boom!" Obviously, the machine gun position on this side was noticed by the plane in the air. A Stuka bomber swooped down, and a small bomb on the side of the wing was dropped. The body of the machine gunner flew across, and the anti-aircraft machine gun leaned aside. There is a sea of ??fire everywhere on the whole battlefield, which is simply a **** on earth! The monoplane flew by, the biplane flew, and continued to drop the bombs. The entire position was as if it had been plowed. "Is there anyone alive?" He threw the dirt on his head, got up from the trenches, and Cervantes shouted loudly. This scene made him sad. Is he the only one who survived? "Almost died." A veteran greasy soldier came out from the trenches on the side: "The bombs of these people are too high!" "Without anti-aircraft guns, anti-aircraft guns can do them!" One after another voices sounded continuously. Without the entire army being wiped out, there are still more than a hundred people left! Cervantes looked at these standing people, many of whom were veterans. The first bombardment caused the recruits to fall. Sitting heavily back in the trenches, Cervantes took out his cigarette, lit it, and took a hard puff. When the nicotine entered his lungs, he felt extremely satisfied. After a bombing, one''s own position was shaky, and after the bombing, the other party was about to come up! Those rebel craps, those noodle army craps, when I finish smoking this cigarette, I will fight with you! But aren''t the rebels besieging Badajoz? Why are you here? It''s really strange. At this moment he felt a slight tremor on the ground. what happened? "Oh, God, what is that?" The other soldiers were also smoking cigarettes. One soldier poked his head out and saw the dust on the distant horizon. He suddenly exclaimed. what is that? It can be seen to the naked eye that those galloping over are tanks! Those tanks are much larger than the Italian tanks! At this moment, those tanks are advancing in battle formation, their tails are emitting black smoke, that is the engine is exerting force, their crawlers are spinning, they are invincible! The tall barrel is thick and long! It must be at least 50 mm thick! In this era, what kind of tank has such terrible firepower? The tank of the Noodle Army is just a machine gun, even if it is a gun, it is a 37mm at most! These huge monsters in front of them have exceeded their imagination. The old fried dough sticks, who were not afraid in front of the bombers, have realized that they are encountering terrible monsters that are even more difficult to deal with! Chapter 173： Easily defeated "Front triangle echelon, pay attention to the offensive formation!" On his tank, Major Thomas shouted to his troops via radio. In addition to advanced weapons, armored forces must have advanced combat theories, and how to use armored forces to attack is a science. In order to improve the combat effectiveness of the army, the army has repeatedly organized personnel to learn from the first armored division of the Waffen-SS. The commander, Guderian, also unreservedly taught all his experience to everyone. Major Thomas is Guderians apprentice. In this small-scale conflict, there is no need for the Waffen SS to play. Now Major Thomas is verifying Guderians tactics. Under different circumstances, there must be different formations to attack the enemy frontally. This kind of front triangle formation is the most suitable. Six tanks form a triangle formation, and three triangle formations form a larger triangle formation. In this way, it is like a nail and can be easily nailed to the opponent''s defense line at any time! At this time, more than a dozen tanks were the leader, forming a large triangular formation, attacking the defenders here. These tanks are enough to tear apart the defense of a brigade, and now, it is simply a sledgehammer! The engines roared loudly, and the Panther 2 tanks lined up in a neat formation, charging forward. At the same time, inside the tank, a famous tanker was morale high. Chong, Chong, Chong, we are proud tank soldiers, we are invincible, even if we sacrifice, there will be a tomb of steel! "Fire!" "Boom!" The 50mm tank gun roared, and the high-explosive grenade flew over, hitting the opponent''s trench! "Company commander, what should I do?" an old soldier asked Cervantes. How to do? In their hands, there is no effective anti-tank weapon at all! "I can only use grenades!" Cervantes gritted his teeth and said, "Bundle the grenades in bundles and blow up the opponent''s tank!" Blow up the opponent''s tank! An veteran dropped the cigarette. He took the grenade and glanced at the others. Then, he jumped out of the trench, crawled on the ground, and slowly approached the opposite side. For infantry to fight tanks, first, you must be brave, second, you must not be afraid of sacrifice, and third, you must have enough luck! In the absence of suitable anti-tank weapons, infantry fighting against tanks is not as brave as seen in TV dramas, and more of sacrifice. "Da da da." On the right side of the front end of the Panther tank, a machine gun operated by a radio operator was firing violently. The veteran stopped moving after crawling for a few meters. "I''ll go!" Another soldier wanted to go up, and similarly, within a few meters, he was killed! The triangular formation is not as easy to deploy firepower as the one-line formation, but the protective power of this formation is quite strong! For the five-a-side tank crew, the driver is on the left side of the front, and the machine gunner is on the right. His task is to destroy all enemies in front of you! The opposite tank was getting closer and Cervantes was anxious. At this moment, footsteps came from the traffic trench behind. Reinforcements are here! After discovering that this side was bombed, the troops stationed in the north of the city were divided into half and rushed to help here! "Cervantes, what''s the situation?" Captain Julio asked in a hurry. "German tanks, we can''t deal with it." Cervantes said. German tank! A hurried glance from the trenches, Julio was shocked. At this time, the tank on the opposite side was already less than thirty meters away from them! "Retreat, retreat!" Julio said nothing, and immediately shouted to his subordinates. hit? how to spell? You have light weapons in your hands. Can a rifle kill such a big guy? Do not make jokes! At this time, he had forgotten that he was here for reinforcements. In other words, when he realized that he was not capable of reinforcements, it would be better to retreat quickly! "Boom!" The tank''s engine roared, and its tracks were crushed onto the trenches. This new tank has terrifying high-speed off-road capabilities! At the same time, the body of this tank is too long, and the trenches simply cannot stop them! The tank rumbled through the trenches, and then they bloomed to both sides behind the trenches. This is also the standard tactic developed by Guderian! First break through the opponent''s position in a triangular formation. After breaking through, immediately separate and move to both sides! All the positions are fired outwards, after breaking through, it is equivalent to going around behind them, and then firing at them from behind! Now, it''s just a small test. As a result, when they dispersed to both sides, they just blocked the escape route of those Republican soldiers who wanted to retreat! "Da da da." The turret rotated, and the 7.92 mm machine gun on it was shooting frantically at this side. The soldiers of the Republican Army screamed and fell in batches. They were like they were here to die! "Buzz, buzz." Behind, the wheeled infantry fighting vehicles were also roaring. They were directly behind the tank and rushed straight to the trenches. The door behind the car opened, and a famous armored grenadier warrior, with a submachine gun in his hand, flashed out of the car, condescendingly, aiming at the Republican soldiers in the trenches. The surrounded Spanish soldier raised his hand helplessly. Opening the lid on the top of his turret, Major Thomas was unhappy. It is better to say that these opponents are too weak than his troops are too strong! There is no suspenseful battle at all Our side charged up, and there was no fierce blow, and the battle was over. Not addictive, not addictive! "Leave the 3rd infantry company to guard these prisoners, and the rest of the troops, prepare to enter the city!" Major Thomas returned to the tank and issued an order. "Major, I have received a report from Tank 2 that they have captured the Republican army position in the north of the city." The mechanic shouted to Major Thomas. The bombing was concentrated in the south, and the offensive was also in the south. Major Thomas sent a small force to the north of the city. After the attack, he planned to pass through the city and hit the back of the northern part of the city. Now, only five or six tanks and troops with a few wheeled armored vehicles have defeated the Republican Army in the north of the city. Victory came so easy that Major Toma couldn''t believe that these people were weaker than the noodle army! In the Spanish civil war, the Spaniards had no combat effectiveness. The Republican Army had the most combat effectiveness in the International Column! It''s incredible, and on Merida''s side, without an international column, the battle is almost one-sided! Chapter 174： Request support Badajoz, the cruel battle is still going on. "Boom!" A CV33 tank was destroyed by fierce fire from the opposite side! Three or four CV33 tanks were lost one after another, and the Noodle Army couldn''t stand it. The tanker was in reverse gear and quickly retreated, while the others retreated like a tide. "The man on the other side has anti-tank guns and anti-tank guns! We have already destroyed several tanks and cannot continue to fight like this!" In the command post, an Italian officer shouted loudly. "It''s time for our cavalry brother to launch an attack." Another Italian officer said to the people around him. This person is terrible. He has only half of them. One of his arms, one leg, and one eye are gone. At this time, he is sitting on a chair, but his other eye is shining. His other arm and thigh are extremely strong. Milan-Asri, the leader of the Moroccan cavalry from Africa, took his cavalry to participate in this attack on Badajoz. Hearing what the Italian said, Asri shook his head: "My cavalry is used in field battles, not for attacking defensive positions with heavy machine gun firepower." The cavalry has galloped on the European battlefield for thousands of years. However, the appearance of the Maxim heavy machine gun changed everything. The cruel battles in World War I proved that a Maxim heavy machine gun can block an infantryman. Division, the attack of a cavalry regiment! To charge toward the heavy machine gun position is not brave, it is death. General Royatas face was ugly. A few days ago, he had promised Franco that he would just hand over Badajoz to the Italian army. But now, he has realized that the fighting here is definitely not. As smooth as he imagined! Those **** international columns! "General, good news!" Just then, a voice came: "Merida has been taken down!" Merida? Roata was taken aback for a moment, there was no army to fight Merida, right? Could it be that Franco secretly sent troops? Impossible, Franco''s most combative force is also attacking Badajoz with his own army. "Which army won it?" Roata asked. "It''s from the Vulture Legion." Vulture Legion? They just took it down by bombing? "The Vulture Army came to an armored battalion, and they attacked Merida. Now, General Franco has received the news that Merida has been taken down, and is organizing an army to take it over." Armored Battalion! A battalion took Merida! Royata couldn''t help but feel the hot on his face. How did the Germans do it? However, after Meili reached his hand, Na Badajoz has become an isolated city, here will lose the support from Madrid, here is sure to be defeated by his side! Taking Merida is of great strategic significance! "General Cyric, you are such a genius!" Hearing the compliment in his ears, Cyric''s face was also filled with a smile: "It was just a surprise attack on the Republican Army, which happened to be the battle of Badajoz. , Attracted Merida''s defenders, and Merida reached the empty city." In front of Cyric''s eyes, it was Jose. He almost became a microphone for Franco and Cyric to communicate. After receiving news of the great victory here, Jose hurried over. Joses respect for Cyric is from the heart, and the battles have fully proved his commanding genius. Such a person depends not on luck, but on strength! Although the defenders were attracted, there were still thousands of troops left! And Cyric''s army ran for hundreds of kilometers and directly hit Merida, which everyone did not expect. Before coming, even Franco had been complimenting, Cyric was simply a born military strategist! "Now, Badajoz can''t attack for a long time, General Franco wants to ask your armored battalion to help fight Badajoz." Jose said cautiously. On the surface, the Vulture Legion is under Franco''s command, but in fact, the Vulture Legion is completely autonomous and does not listen to Franco''s orders. Franco had no money and no promises. Germany sent troops out of their own interests. The Italian intervention army was also paid for by Italy. Therefore, Franco could only request it. If Cyric is unwilling, he can use excuses such as lack of ammunition to stop him at any time. "Okay, I can give orders." Cyric said: "I don''t know one day I can sit with General Franco. There are some things, it''s better to talk to him in person." Sit down with Franco! When Cyric first came, Franco came personally, but at the time, it was just a welcome ceremony without any substantive content. Now, it is different. Cyric has shown the powerful combat effectiveness of the Vulture Legion. In the Spanish Civil War, the Vulture Legion will play an irreplaceable role! So, Spain, must show more sincerity? I can''t treat my brothers from afar! "Okay, I will definitely convey your meaning to General Franco." Jose said. Cyric nodded: "Okay, it would be great if Franco was like you." Same as yourself? Jose''s face changed in an instant, and then he recovered: "General Cyric, you can laugh." Cyric watched Jose leave, and UU Reading put on another expression: "Get the heads of Seymour and ROWAK." Although there is nothing to say about Germany and Italy''s involvement in the Spanish Civil War, there is always a fig leaf. At least the government must get rid of the relationship on the bright side. In this regard, Germany has done quite well. Spain-Morocco Transport Company, referred to as Seymour Co., Ltd., on August 2 this year, the day after the company opened, it made its first business: transporting Moroccan troops to Spain. The head of this company is Johannes Bernhardt, a German businessman living in Morocco and a member of the Foreign Affairs Department. The Seymour company is responsible for transportation. At the same time, an export company called "Raw Materials and Commodity Purchasing Co., Ltd.", or ROWAK for short, was established in Germany. This company specializes in dealing with the Spanish Seymour company. In this way, one is responsible for procurement and the other is responsible for transportation. Each ship of materials shipped to Franco is handled by these two companies. The head of ROWAK, von Jagwitz, also works for the Foreign Affairs Department. Chapter 175： Reinforce the noodle army "Boom, boom, boom!" The sledgehammer hit the drill rod, and the drill rod hit the track. Maintain the tank! On the surface, the tank soldiers were awe-inspiring, driving tanks, breaking through the enemy line, and invincible. However, no one noticed how hard the daily life of tank soldiers was. For example, adjusting the track is a physical task. Tracks are the basis for the tank to walk. Without tracks, the tank will lose a smooth path forward. For the tank, the track is its road. It can walk on the ground as if it is flat, relying on tracks. However, if the track is not suitable, there will be a risk of anchoring. Simply put, the track is loose, it is easy to fall off when turning, the track is tight, and it is easy to break in the bumps of high-speed driving. Therefore, the daily routine of the armored soldier is to adjust the track, which is determined according to the itinerary, and it must be adjusted once for almost 100 kilometers. Otherwise... when you get to the battlefield, fools know what will happen! At the same time, another important part of tank maintenance is the artillery. Once used, there will be gunpowder residue in the tank gun. If it is not maintained in time, the residue inside will accumulate much and it is easy to explode. Several tank soldiers, holding long gun plugs, stuffed them into the barrel and wiped the tank guns. Several people shouted chants, and the sound reverberated throughout the field. The only worry is the engine. After years of research, Maybach has produced this V12 engine. The failure rate is very low. It takes almost 500 hours to run before it fails. Usually, you only need to pay attention to fuel and cooling water. There is almost no problem with oil pressure. Major Thomas sat on the turret of his tank and looked at the maintenance of the soldiers around him. He was very satisfied. Today, he fought this victory with a high spirit! "Major, General Cyric''s order." At this moment, the mechanic said to him. General Cyric''s orders! Picking it up, and reading this command, Major Thomas was extremely excited: "After the maintenance is complete, set off immediately! Go to Badajoz!" Go now! Go to Badajoz! Hearing this order, everyone was extremely excited. I heard that Badajoz was fighting fiercely. The noodle army charged several times and was beaten back! At this time, it is most worthy of our own dispatch! The enemies of Merida are like weak chickens. The international column of Badajoz is strong enough! Half an hour later, the tank maintenance was completed and the tank was launched rumblingly, and they began a new battle course. From Merida, go to Badajoz! The replenishment team was already waiting for them halfway. After the replenishment, it happened to enter the battlefield! Although the consciousness of seeking war was high, when it came to Badajoz, the sky was already dark. "Boom, boom." The 500-horsepower diesel engine roared, and the Panther 2 tank moved into the middle of the Italian army. At this time, there was a smell of spaghetti everywhere in the barracks. An Italian soldier carrying a plate ran out, and when he saw the tanks here, he shouted with excitement in an instant: "Look, come out and see, these tanks are so big!" No one is standing guard, and there is no vigilance. If the international column rushes out, this Italian army will undoubtedly be washed away. Sure enough, this group of intent is not material for war at all! On his own tank, Major Thomas was quite speechless, and being an ally with such an army was really cheating. If I were the enemy, now, there must be a sea of ??fire everywhere, and there are spaghetti fleeing panicked everywhere. (Regarding the performance of the Italian army in World War II, there are too many data records. East Chinas heroes will not show off. To put it simply, the natives who cant beat bows and arrows with cannons and machine guns can beat wooden boats with steel boats, and lose quickly. Ethiopia was preparing to release poison gas, and France was beaten back after a sneak attack on France before the surrender...) It can be said that in the history of modern warfare, if there is no Italy, then it will be full of blood and killing. The existence of Italy has given some comic color to modern wars. "Very happy, you came here so soon." An Italian officer stretched out his hand: "I am Colonel Bardolio. I will receive you. Tomorrow, I hope you can help us tear the line of defense on the opposite side. ." Major Thomas stretched out his hand: "I am happy to help." However, when the two of them finished shaking their hands, the expression on the face of Colonel Bardolio on the opposite side was ugly. The oil in one hand of Major Toma stained his gloves! However, he couldn''t have an episode, so this expression was extremely embarrassing. "You haven''t eaten yet? We will provide you with dinner immediately." Colonel Bardolio said. "Forget it, we don''t like noodles." Major Thomas said, "We brought our own dry food." Bring your own dry food! Boiling water, brewing some coffee, and taking dry food, one dinner was over, and then everyone started the routine maintenance again and ran all the way. Is the track loose? Tighten when loose! Looking at these Germans, Colonel Badorio was suddenly ashamed. His armored soldiers, two or three hours before darkness, absolutely quit. This is the real professional soldier! One night passed quickly. Everyone will not forget the dew, wet clothes, and sleep in the trenches. Robert didn''t fall asleep all night. His spirit was in a state of excitement. He envied the people around him very much. When fighting, he could be like a wolf at any time, and he fell asleep during the fight. Guo Fengxian next to him is snoring, and while he is sleeping, he is still holding his latest weaponMauser''s 13.2mm anti-tank rifle! This rifle, when picked up, is like a cannon! Yesterday, Robert watched Guo Fengxian holding this gun with his own eyes and knocking off the Italian tank that came across. This is the latest weapon delivered. There are only three. They are given to the strongest and most experienced people to use, because the strong recoil when shooting will be unbearable for ordinary people. With this weapon, it is possible to block the Italian tanks! At this moment, Robert heard a terrible howl in the sky. Dive bomber! "Pay attention to air defense!" shouted the lookout post. All the soldiers who were still asleep just got up quickly and ran towards the air defense bunker. Guo Fengxian held his anti-tank gun and ran fast. "Boom!" A bomb had been dropped into the trench. The bombs falling from the sky represent the beginning of another round of offensive. Chapter 176： Full attack "It''s a bit strange." Guo Fengxian holding his gun, smoking half of the cigarette, said to the people around him: "This time, the Vulture Legion has taken out all its energy." In the past, bombing was all right, but today, the bombing is endless. Listening to this voice, there are at least twenty bombers, hello on your own front! A few days ago, there were still anti-aircraft artillery counterattacks into the sky, but those dive bombers from Germany were very accurate, and the counter-attack antiaircraft artillery was destroyed by the dive bombers instead. After that, the Republican Army gave up. The air base was bombed a few days ago, causing the Republican Army to temporarily lose its air superiority here. They can only passively be beaten until now. However, the Vulture Legion didnt fight very fiercely. One day there were three or five planes coming around, swooping and throwing a bomb, and then it passed. Now, the Germans actually dispatched dozens of fighters to bomb. This intensity shows that I want to fight seriously! Leave him alone, just wait! There were explosions everywhere. If they were hit directly, the air-raid bunker would not be able to stop the bomb attack. Everything could only depend on luck. Close his eyes, Guo Fengxian squinted again. The bombing lasted for ten minutes, and after ten minutes, the guns on the opposite side began to pour out shells! First it was the plane bombing, then the artillery bombing. It is conceivable that this time, the other party must want to make a real move! But what do they have? Just like the fighting power of the noodle army, no matter how much you come, you can fight back! "I heard that Merida was captured by the rebels yesterday." At this moment, a small voice came over. Merida! Hearing this, Guo Fengxian was stunned. There was a channel for his own logistics supplies. Ammunition, guns, and grain were all transported from there. If Merida was broken, it would definitely not be able to hold it here. No wonder they are so aggressive today, it seems that they want to be angry! Guo Feng did not speak first, and the officer on the side began to scold him: "Don''t talk nonsense, shake the military spirit, you will be shot!" "The rebels are coming up, hurry up, get into the position!" someone outside already shouted. Rebels, come up! Holding his own large-caliber anti-tank gun, Guo Feng ran out skillfully, stepped up to his battle position, and held the gun there. This gun is made in Germany. Throughout the two world wars, Germany has always been the pioneer of new military theories. For example, Maxim invented the heavy machine gun, but it did not receive special attention. The sharp increase in the consumption of bullets would also become a nightmare for logistics officers. Until the Battle of the Somme, the German army was equipped with MG08 Maxine heavy machine guns, one at a hundred meters, with a strong firepower. As a result, 60,000 British troops were killed in one day, which became the death toll in the First World War. The most once. Since then, the teams have paid more attention and have successively equipped Maxim heavy machine guns. It was Germany that used tanks on a large scale in World War II. The tank was invented by the British. In order to deal with the British tanks, Germany invented the anti-tank gun. This Mauser anti-tank rifle was the worlds first rifle with a single development target for anti-armor, and it was also a German. The world''s first "high muzzle velocity heavy warhead rifle" was developed. This kind of anti-tank gun that enlarges the Mauser G98 rifle and uses 13.2mm bullets can easily penetrate the MarkI tank armor at the time. After all, the armor of the Mark tank of World War I was only 6 to 12 mm thick, and this anti-tank gun can penetrate 25 mm of armor within 65 meters. After the First World War, this gun was also distributed to many countries, and many versions were developed. Guo Fengxian''s hand was an anti-tank gun bought on the arms market. It''s not out of date! Yesterday, it was quite easy to use it to hit the Italian tanks. There is no need to risk your life to throw grenades! However, when he set up the gun and prepared to enter the fighting state, he was taken aback. Opposite, what is that? They had all seen the pocket tanks of the Noodle Army a few days ago, but now, what appeared in front of them were not those pocket tanks that were not even taller than a single person. Those are tanks much taller than Italian tanks! The high barrels, the inclined turrets, the black smoke from the engines, all of this seemed so ferocious. "It''s a German Panther tank!" Here, someone has already seen the origin of this tank. After all, Germany has already begun to equip the army in batches. It is no secret. This kind of tank looks quite fierce, but no one knows how powerful it is. However, judging from the momentum, it was shocking enough, and, unlike Italy''s swarming charge, these tanks lined up to charge. A triangular formation, like a dart, is coming quickly! Can the anti-tank gun in his hand deal with this big guy? "Boom!" As he moved forward, a ball of fire burst out from the opponent''s barrel, and a grenade flew over in the flames. "Boom!" With the sound of the explosion, a machine gun position here was blown up! Maxim''s heavy machine gun twisted, and two machine gunners were killed! What a high accuracy! The tank looks awe-inspiring. In fact, it has a very low hit rate. It does not have a ballistic computer, a cross-wind sensor, or a laser rangefinder. Everything relies on primitive optical sighting. Hit the target by skill and luck. Among the five shells, one shell can hit, even if he is a good shooter, and now, the opponent has blasted the machine gun position with one shot, which shows that the opponent is definitely well-trained! You know, the machine gun position hasn''t fired yet, and the opponent has actually found the location. These tank soldiers are really amazing! Take a deep breath Guo Feng first put his shoulder on the **** of the Mauser anti-tank rifle, and with a clatter, he pulled the bolt and pushed the bullet, everything is in order. , Just as it was yesterday. However, he has no confidence. These tanks seem to be invincible. "Bang!" With the trigger, the huge recoil rammed Guo Fengxian''s shoulder, a violent pain caused Guo Fengxian to frown. I missed it! This huge anti-tank gun is not something that ordinary people can use. If the posture is wrong, the shoulder will be lacerated or dislocated; even if the shooting posture is done, it will cause dizziness due to violent shaking. And just now, he was obviously ready, but he was hurt by his recoil! Although he was injured, he still did not move. At this time, as long as he moved, he would fly away. The 13.2mm bullet, shot out from the muzzle, flew to the opposite tank with a whistling momentum! Chapter 177： Long live death "Boom!" A clear voice spread inside the tank. Tank soldiers are hard work, not only when maintaining the tank, but also when controlling the tank, it is also very difficult, not to mention, the engine behind the tank has been rumbling all the time. This is a huge Noise sources, after a few years of being a tank soldier, will suffer from hearing loss. Therefore, the communication of the internal members of the tank all needs to rely on the in-vehicle intercom, and it is impossible to hear directly speaking. When there was no such equipment before, the commander even relied on the sound of tapping with a wrench. Although the noise inside the tank is loud, the sound of the impact is still very clear into everyone''s ears. The inside of the tank is like a cavity that has the effect of amplifying the sound. Shot! This was the first reaction of the tank crew, but no other situation emerged. If the tank is shot and hit, then the armor inside the car will fly away, killing people. If the ammunition inside the tank is detonated, it will be a terrible explosion. But now, there is nothing, just a knocking sound. The current Panther tank is 20-ton class. The thickest slanted armor on the front is already at the level of 50mm protection. Needless to say, the 13.2mm anti-tank gun, even the 20mm anti-tank gun. Can''t penetrate it! Useless! In World War II, the anti-tank gun gradually became a chicken rib, relying on the large caliber, even if it penetrates the armor, what can it do? What is its ability to kill? That is, directly hitting the ammunition, or the engine, still has an effect. Useless! Guo Fengxian frowned in pain, and the sharp pain from his shoulder let him know that he must be hurt there! He looked at the tank that was hit by him, still moving forward. No, it must be stopped! Gritting his teeth, and shifting the anti-tank gun to his left shoulder, Guo Feng first aimed again, and then pulled the trigger. "Bang!" With the gunshot, Guo Fengxian screamed. He is not a left-handed man. He always leans to the right to receive the recoil of the gun. Now it is replaced with the left shoulder. He only fired one shot, and the recoil of the gun came , He was actually headed forcibly! His body stepped back a metre and hit the wall of the trench behind him, his chest hurt, and a mouthful of blood came out from his mouth. "Fengxian!" An international column soldier next to him shouted loudly. Seeing Guo Fengxian''s appearance, he shouted and passed the 13.2mm anti-tank gun. This is the same big man, he jumped out of the trench. When your sword is not long enough, you have to take a step! Similarly, the lethality of anti-tank guns is also based on the range. The closer the range, the stronger the armor penetration! If he wants to penetrate the opponent''s tank, he can only shorten the range! However, you can''t put the opponent''s tank too close. That way, you will only have one shot at most, and then the opponent''s track will run over. So, you have to move forward! rush out! Not only the soldiers holding anti-tank guns, but also some other soldiers, holding several grenades bundled together, similarly jumped out of the trenches. When you can''t use the anti-tank gun to kill the opponent at a long distance, use a grenade! Even if it is dead, blow up the opponent! The fighters of these international columns are much stronger than the Republicans in the battle yesterday! They are not afraid of death, their will to fight is high! Looking at the soldiers of the Republican Army who jumped out of the trenches, as opponents, even the German army was moved by their spirit, but this strengthened their determination to eliminate the opponent from above! "Da da da." In front of the tank, the technician operated the machine gun and began to fire violently. In the triangular attack formation, the machine guns in front of several Panther tanks can fire together to protect their front and sides. The machine gun bullets shot past like a pouring, and the international column rushed over. One fell down. This is an impossible battle. The German Panther tank is a terrifying monster-like chariot! "This is the real battle, the Germans, they are so easy!" At the rear of the position, he raised his binoculars from afar and watched the German tank troops charge in front. The commanders of the Noodle Army were kind The urge to find a piece of tofu to kill. A few days ago, they didn''t know how many assaults they had organized, all of them collapsed at a touch. As long as one or two tanks were killed, they would lose the confidence to move forward. But now, looking at the other German team, it seems to be a wedge, which rushes into the opponent''s position tightly and nails it in! And the soldiers of the international column were massacred one by one! "Charge, charge, follow!" Seeing that the opponent''s position was about to be breached, and the haze that had been swept away for many days, Ares shouted loudly to his cavalry. In the past, he didnt want his cavalry to charge. It was because the opponent had countless machine guns. They rushed up and could only be killed by the opponent in large areas. Now, this German tank unit has all the firepower points. Knock it out one by one! What are you afraid of? Follow the Germans and break through the enemy positions together! The cavalry wielded shining sabers, shouted, and rushed forward. "Long live death!" Moroccan cavalry, shouting their charge slogans, went forward. Victory is here! Seeing that the cavalry also rushed past, the noodle army mustered up the courage, and they all wanted to charge on the opposite side! Breaking the formation is right in front of you, victory is in sight! The tracks of the tank crushed a bunch of fallen corpses, and on the ground, it turned into a vague pool of flesh and blood. The tank continues to charge forward, charge! The engine at the tail gave out a cloud of black smoke, and the tank was less than 20 meters away from the trench in front! In the trenches, none of the remaining fighters of the international column retreated. Each of them gritted their teeth, waiting for the arrival of the last moment. They all held grenades in their hands, and they were bundled into a bundle, which could be called glorious bombs or anti-tank bombs. When the German tank passes by the trench above his head, he can slap the grenade and destroy it with the opponent''s tank! The bottom of the tank is definitely the thinnest! The international column will never retreat. People are on the ground, and they die on the ground! Hold your breath, the vibration on the ground is getting stronger and stronger, and the opponent is about to come up! Hold the grenade and prepare to pull the string! Chapter 178： Infantry accompanying protection "Quick, quick, quick!" The rapid and powerful voice in German was mixed with the roar of the engine. At the rear of the tank attack queue, there is an armored vehicle with a four-axle wheeled chassis. At this time, the armored vehicle is still moving at low speed, and in the hatch opened from the back, a famous soldier has already filed out! The tank is responsible for charging into battle and opening the gap for the infantry, while the infantry must also protect the two wings of the tank to protect the safety of the tank! Now, about to reach the trenches! Armored vehicles with infantry can go off-road at the same speed as tanks, and the infantry can arrive immediately when needed! Just like now! If it is an ordinary offensive method, the tank is the lead, followed by a large number of infantry. In this case, even if the infantry is hiding behind the tank, there will be great danger. The heavy machine gun on the opposite side can shoot the infantry. Kill. But now, the infantry is riding in an infantry fighting vehicle. They don''t have to worry about their safety. The formation of the infantry fighting vehicle is behind the tank, and all kinds of tough battles are fought by the tank. At the same time, the infantry in the infantry fighting vehicle can still keep up with the speed of the tank. The current Panther tank is very fast to charge, and the cross-country speed can reach 40 kilometers per hour. If the infantry is an infantry, throw off your feet. Can''t keep up. The formation of infantry fighting vehicles closely followed the tank, and when the tank was about to break through the enemy''s formation, the infantry inside filed out. They were holding their submachine guns, shouting slogans, and running toward the front. Now, when they approached the trenches, the tank''s forward speed was already very slow. As a result, the infantry rushed to the two wings of the tank, and then they lined up with the tank and rushed to the opposite trench. Five meters, three meters, two meters, and one meter, the infantryman leaned forward to the trench with a submachine gun in his hand, and then quickly pulled the trigger. "Suddenly." The bullets of the submachine gun flew into the trenches pouringly. No need to aim, just follow the spot where people are and pull the trigger! The submachine gun was originally invented for trench warfare. The fierce firepower made the enemy who only bolted the rifle howling! The international column, known for its powerful combat effectiveness, can''t stop this blow! They wanted to pull the grenade. Before their fingers moved, their bodies had been hit by several bullets. Then, they leaned back, their eyelids could not be closed, they couldn''t squint! Originally intended to bomb tanks, where did these infantry come from? "Suddenly." The muzzle kept flaring out and bullets flew. What the soldiers hold in their hands is the submachine gun that has been improved again and is named MP36. In the choice of magazines, there are the original 32-round magazine and the 75-round drum. The engineers have designed that although Cyric proposed a 71-round drum, it can now be loaded with 75 bullets. Although drums are not convenient to carry, no one likes magazines when they arrive at the frontline troops. They all like drums. The continuity of firepower! On the battlefield, this is a matter of life and death. Even if the drums have more risk of jamming, they still like to play the drums, and the roaring bullets can be poured out without being stingy! There are screams everywhere, and the sudden screams of submachine guns everywhere. This is not a fight at all, it is simply a slaughter! The fingers quivered with the submachine gun, the barrel of the gun became hot from the firing of too many bullets, and the trenches were full of dead bodies! The remaining people left the trench hastily and retreated back. Here, you can''t hold it anymore! Unfortunately, they didn''t know that if they left the trenches, they had a dead end! "Boom, boom, boom." The Panther 2 tank, breathing heavily and in black smoke, drove to the trench, and under the protection of the infantry, it crossed the trench without any damage, and then moved on! The machine guns of the tanks were firing violently, and the escaping Republican soldiers fell to the ground one after another. "Drive, drive!" At this moment, behind, there was a sound of horseshoes, seeing that breaking the enemy was a foregone conclusion, and the Moroccan cavalry had already killed! For the cavalry, the saber is their best weapon! They galloped across the trenches, and they rushed to the front of the tank, and their horses had chased behind the fled Republican soldiers. They lowered their bodies and brandished shining sabers. Relying on the impact of this inertia, the sabers slashed across each other''s neck, and a head flew into the sky! One, another, they cheered, for them, this is just a good game. The tank stopped advancing. The hatch opened, and Major Thomas poked his head out. Now that he has broken through the enemy line, tanks are no longer needed. Behind, the noodle army has also surged up like a tide. They are holding their rifles, and they rushed up as victors. "Keep the current spoils and don''t let this noodle army **** us!" Major Thomas couldn''t help but shouted. This group of noodle army did not dare to follow up when they first charged, and they are so enthusiastic now! The spoils must be kept! For an army, the best way to defeat the enemy is how much loot! "Battalion commander, there are a few international columns over there!" "Capture them, take them home!" Toma said. As a Junker soldier, Thomas did not kill indiscriminately He adhered to the honor of a Prussian soldier. Throughout World War II, the military discipline of the German Wehrmacht was very good. Those who killed indiscriminately were mainly the party. Some troops of the Guards, those pure war madmen, people who take blood for pleasure. Break through the enemy line! After receiving the news, General Royata was very happy, and he immediately ordered the victory to pursue, rush towards the city of Badajoz, and take control of this important city in his own hands! In this way, the army from the north and the south is open, and the combined army can attack Madrid! As long as Madrid is defeated, a new regime can be established. For General Franco, this is what he has been waiting for! Franco, who was full of confidence, subsequently declared himself the head of state and supreme commander, established the Northern Army, appointed Emilio Mora as the commander, the Southern Army, appointed Capo de Liano as the commander, the new central Army, Jose Moscardo is the commander. Then Franco ordered the three-way army to march in the direction of Madrid together. It was originally intended to capture Madrid quickly when the incident occurred. Unfortunately, the coup failed at that time and Franco had to mobilize his army. Come here, and now, Franco seems to have a foreboding that his legion is about to win the final victory! Chapter 179： High cost "This time I was able to break into Badajoz, thanks to General Cyric''s men." In the base of the Vulture Legion, Cyric received the group that came. This time, Franco led the team, and he personally came to commend Cyric. This time, thanks to the Condor Legion! First attacked Merida, cut off Badajoz''s back, and then sent tank soldiers to help out. The Italian Legion could not attack for a few days. In front of the Vulture Legion''s tanks, it suddenly became ashamed. This surprised Franco quite a bit, and he also had a high interest in this German tank. This time he came to the Vulture Corps to accept Cyrics invitation and to celebrate Cyrics victory. Come look at these tanks. Behind Franco, followed by the commander of the Central Army Jose, now Jose, his face is still full of excitement. Jose is really lucky. He believes that this is the luck Cyric has brought him. Originally, he thought he could only sit below. Who would have thought that he has now become the commander of the Central Army! This was Franco''s vigorous promotion, and at the same time, it was also Cyric''s luck. He remembered very clearly that Cyric once said that he would surely rise to the top, and now it has been verified. "We just did what we were supposed to do." Cyric said: "It just happened that the supplies arrived in time, otherwise, we wouldn''t have such a big result, and at the same time, it was also a tacit understanding of the cooperation of other brother troops." Other troops! Although the National Army has a high fighting will, their weapons are still too backward. As for the noodle army, there are a lot of people, but they have no combat effectiveness! Franco came to the front of the Panther 2 tank and looked at these tall and mighty tanks with great interest. "This is the latest tank developed by our Germany." Cyric introduced to Franco: "The output is very small, and only the elite troops can equip it. The cost is also high. Each tank has 200,000 Germans. mark." Cyric deliberately doubled the cost of construction. Now, with the development of streamlined production, the production cost of this tank has been reduced to 70,000 Reichsmarks. 200,000 German marks! The cost of such a tank is enough to buy more than a dozen Italian light tanks! Franco climbed up happily, looked inside the turret, looked at the cockpit in front, and kept asking what. "Why is there a hole here?" Franco said, looking at a small hole in the front armor. "In this battle, we encountered the opponents anti-tank gun. However, the opponents bullet was just a small hole in our armor. Our current tank armor is 50 mm thick. No ordinary anti-tank gun can penetrate." Cyric said. The secret cannot be hidden. In the Spanish battlefield, it is not only to test one''s own equipment, but also to expose a lot of technical data. For example, the frontal armor of this tank, which is almost 50 mm thick, will definitely be known by the Soviets. In this case, the Soviets should be complacent, thinking that their existing anti-tank weapons are more than enough to deal with German tanks! It will also give up the development of new anti-tank weapons. They certainly don''t know that it is easy to add additional armor to their own tanks, and the steel used in German tanks is much better than the crude steel used in Soviet tanks. In later history, the Soviets had this kind of confusion. For example, their armor-piercing projectiles could penetrate their own 80mm thick armor, but they could not penetrate the German 80mm thick armor! Generally speaking, the penetration capability of armor-piercing projectiles is incorrect. The armor steel and the craft must be specified. "This kind of tank is really good." Franco looked up and down, and then said to Cyric: "I really hope that our Spanish National Army can also be equipped with such a tank." "General, let''s go to the conference room and speak." Cyric said. Franco, I can never get enough to feed, I want everything! But now, if he wants to, he needs to take actual action! "Although the war has only been going on for a few months, we have already provided a lot of assistance to you." Cyric said: "I have a statistics from Seymour." A few days ago, the heads of the two companies were called over, and Cyric asked them for a detailed bill. Now, this bill, through Cyric, is placed in Franco''s hands. So far, the German side has spent 90 million marks; various materials provided to Spain are worth 70 million marks. If the maintenance costs of the Condor Legion are also included, up to now, the personnel costs totaled 75 million marks. Cyric''s bill is of course moist. It can be said that compared to the actual situation, it is about double. From Berlin to Spain, of course, there must be overtime pay, and the staff''s salary is doubled! Germany is not a Communist International. It does nothing. It volunteers to help Franco. Regardless of various political purposes, at least, Franco has to be reimbursed for the cost of sending troops. Moreover, after these few victories, more than just a few bottles of wine can be solved, we must give rewards! Franco took the bill in his hand, took a cursory look, then handed it to the people around him, and then said: "I already know about this matter This is all you need to know. Isnt it because you want to go wrong? Cyric continued: "General Franco, we hope you can return part of our expenses. Our expenses are too great. " Franco spread his hands together: "Now, I don''t have any money in my hands. When I lay down Madrid, Madrid has at least 600 tons of gold. Then, it will be enough to pay you and Italy." The six hundred tons of gold is long gone. Cyric couldn''t help but think in his heart that the Soviet Union and the Madrid government can really calm down, and this kind of loss is actually a dumb loss. "No, no, we can''t support it now." Cyric said: "We hope to get some compensation now, so that Berlin can reduce the pressure and continue to send all kinds of supplies to Spain. You should know that we are domestic The army is being expanded, and the expenditure is huge." After a pause, Cyric continued: "It was said that the Italian army is in charge of the ground, and our Vulture Army is in charge of the sky. The armored unit we arrived was originally just to protect our base. As a result, I It was sent out, you dont even know. For this, the head of state even scolded me and told me that next time he would not give me weapons and ammunition." Chapter 180： Holding Spanish mining area Franco frowned. Of course he knew what Cyric meant by saying that. After all, they came with support, and they didnt say free. Now, Cyrics meaning is very obvious. If you dont pay the bill, The support of the Germans will probably be overwhelmed. Although the current situation in Spain is beneficial to the National Army, Franco has already figured out that he cannot lose aid from Germany! With the Vulture Legion, he can firmly grasp the sky, and now, the ground troops of the Vulture Legion have also shown strong combat effectiveness. If Germany leaves, and the Communist International fully supports the Republican Army, then his battle will undoubtedly be more difficult. Therefore, Franco has no other choice. He rolled his eyes and said, "Symour Company, isn''t it already transporting our ore?" Seymour Company is a transportation company. The companys initial business was to transport Moroccan troops to Spain. Now, Seymours main task is to transport German weapons and equipment to Spain. At the same time, when they return to the voyage, their ship will certainly not be empty, so it happens to be transporting Spanish ore back to Germany. Spain and Spanish Morocco have a lot of mineral resources, mainly copper, tungsten and bronze. These are what Germany needs most! As the National Army continues to occupy more land, many mineral deposits can be transported to Germany, such as the Zegengen iron mine near Melilla, the Rio Tinto copper mine and Asturias. In history, in 1937 alone, 2.5 million tons of ore were shipped to Germany, including 1.6 million tons of iron ore. However, importing ore from Spain alone cannot meet the needs of Germany. "General Franco, we have made some statistics. If we rely on imports of minerals from Spain and Morocco to offset this debt, I am afraid that it will not be repaid in 50 years." Cyric said. On the one hand, it expanded its own expenditures and on the other hand, it lowered the profits of these ores. The fifty-year figure obtained is not surprising. Hearing this, General Franco continued: "Then what is your good opinion?" "The mining efficiency of these minerals is too low! The main reason is that the mining companies are under management!" Cyric said: "If Seymour is allowed to take over the mining of these mineral companies, they will hold most or all of them. Shares, using our German advanced management methods, can effectively increase the mining volume of minerals." Germany helped Franco, why? In addition to containing France, in addition to resisting redism, more importantly, economic interests! Germany lacks minerals. For Germany, no matter how many minerals there are, it is not too much. Now, the ore imported from the Soviet Union every year has been piled up in Germany. However, Cyric is still not satisfied and needs more minerals. Spain''s minerals are what he values ??most! The direct import from the Soviet Union is ore. Cyric never thought of controlling the other side''s mines. That is impossible. People are publicly owned, but Spain is different. Spain is a capitalist society. Therefore, the best way to control Spanish minerals is to hold all the shares of their mineral companies! After all, before the Spanish Civil War broke out, most of the minerals in Spain and Morocco were exported to the United Kingdom and the United States. Now Spain needs the help of Germany to export the ore to Germany. Later, after Franco seized power, he could still export The minerals are exported to Britain and the United States. There are no eternal friends or enemies, only eternal interests. In order to better control the Spanish economy, it is necessary to control all the shares of their mines! Hearing Cyrics words, Francos face smiled: "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, this matter, after I go back, hold an economic conference to introduce policies in this area, wait." Cyric nodded, of course he couldn''t believe what he said to the person in front of him! However, if the other party is not sincere, then don''t expect the Vulture Legion to continue to contribute! Moreover, Cyric had already thought of the follow-up countermeasures. "I think that after we have won Madrid, we should also have more exchanges and cooperation in the cultural field." Cyric continued. Wait until Madrid! Franco didn''t listen to the latter content, at least the front one made him very happy. "For example, we can establish financially funded cultural institutions; the diplomas issued by German schools in Spain have the effect of a German secondary school diploma; we can exchange students, professors and teachers regularly for cultural cooperation; we can work in each others country Setting up radio stations and distributing films, works that are banned in one country for political reasons are not allowed to be distributed in another country. Cyric said all he thought of. "Yes, this proposal is good." Franco said. This kind of cooperation in cultural exchanges does not seem to have much effect, but its influence is even more far-reaching! Through this kind of action, the spirit of advocating Germany can be restored in Spain, and the spirit of Spain can be penetrated! The meeting ended in a friendly atmosphere. Cyric sent Franco and his party away by car. The staff officer Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen next to him said: "Commander, its strange. Just now, Franco was very clear. Our tank is very interested. Why didn''t Franco bring it up during the meeting?" "Of course he will not bring it up. I have already put forward the conditions. If he wants to continue to get our support, he has to agree to our request to hold the mine." Cyric said: "On this question, he did not reply to us before. , How could we give him our Panther 2 tank." Franco is the individual spirit. Of course he knew the requirements of Germany. At the same time, he didn''t want to agree to it, so he would be ambiguous. Seeing the cultural aspect, Franco nodded without hesitation. How could he have the face to ask for the Panther 2 tank. Moreover, Germany will not give Spain the truly advanced equipment. This is the case in history. After Germany left, He51 was left to Spain, and the BF109 will never stay. The Panther 2 tank is the main force of the German army. How can equipment be given to the Spaniards, especially to Franco, this ungrateful guy? "We can''t agree to the Germans'' request, but we can''t annoy the Germans either." On the returning car, Franco turned to his cronies, General Jose said: "If the Germans have all of our mine Shares will control our economy. We cannot tolerate it. We must think of a reasonable answer." Chapter 181： Brother and sister meet "I''m back? Very tired, right?" Back to his room, a voice came from inside: "I have already boiled the bath water for you. Do you want to wash it now?" Hearing this voice, Cyric left all the problems temporarily behind him. Hannah greeted her with a smile. This obedient and considerate way can only be compared to the island women of the East. "All right, what''s the smell?" Cyric suddenly smelled a unique smell, some sour, some sweet, and... it was a paste! not good! "Oops, the fish-flavored shredded pork is burnt!" Hannah couldn''t help exclaiming. A few days ago, Hannah came to Spain from Berlin. On the first day, Cyric really complained for a long time. Now Spain is full of wars. What are you doing here? But after a while, Cyric got used to it. A life with a woman is completely different from a life without a woman. Cyric now has a happy time again. In a blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed, and the passion with Hannah has gradually faded. Now, the dependence in the depths of the two of them is increasing. When Hannah knows that Cyric likes to eat oriental food, she will do as she learns. It is very difficult for someone who can only bake bread and grill steak to cook. The fried fish-flavored shredded pork was served, and Cyric quickly ate it, with unstoppable praise, and Hannah was also satisfied. "It seems that I have to ask Mia to teach me more. Well, I will ask Mia for advice tomorrow." Hannah said. tomorrow? Cyric was taken aback: "Are you going to know Germany?" "Of course not. By the way, you don''t know? From Berlin, a medical team came to serve the base. Mia is also a nurse in this medical team." Medical team! In the early days, only small-scale troops were sent, but now, the scale of the Vulture Corps sent to Spain is gradually expanding, and it will face many problems at the same time. For example, there will always be small problems such as colds and fevers. Once a war wound occurs, the wound needs to be bandaged and surgery is required. Of course, all these require a doctor and a medical team! Therefore, from the Berlin hospital, a medical team was also sent. This medical team was dedicated to the Condor Corps. It happened that Mia was also in this medical team. Guo Wanqing! Thinking of the embarrassing plot last time, Cyrek shook his head: "I don''t stay in Germany, I don''t understand why I came here to endure hardship." "I heard that someone came to urge the marriage again. She didn''t want to, so she hid." Hannah said. Still urging marriage? It seems that I was not serious enough last time! Cyric thought secretly. After returning, he had to enlighten those people. When they came to Germany, they had to abide by German laws. Otherwise, be careful to go to jail! "Next." On the other side of the base, the temporary tents set up are the field hospitals. After all, the base has to keep advancing. For example, now we are going to fight in Madrid, and the base of the Condor Legion must also move north. At this time, there is no fixed building and only temporary use of tents. At this time, in the tent, a German doctor wearing a mask just finished handling for a soldier. In the afternoon, when the soldier was maintaining the tank, he accidentally fell and broke his leg. Mia was an assistant on the side, and when she was over here, she shouted outside. Several soldiers walked in with a prisoner, and blood leaked from the corner of the prisoner''s mouth. When Mia saw the captive, her eyelashes began to tremble, and a strange light flashed in her eyes. Her mouth finally couldn''t help but yelled out: "Cousin, why you?" I never dreamed that I would meet here! When Guo Wanqing wanted to leave Shanghai, thanks to her cousin''s help, she got on a boat and traveled across the ocean to a new place to start again. But now, she didn''t expect that her cousin would also be here! Moreover, he was injured and became a prisoner? "Cough, cough." Guo Feng first coughed a few times with blood in his mouth. He looked at the cousin in front of him with eyes that could not be believed. Guo Fengxian didn''t die. He accidentally injured himself while using the anti-tank rifle. He was planning to die at the same time, but he didn''t even have the strength to pull a grenade. Fortunately, the bullet from the German submachine gun did not hit him. When the battle was over and the battlefield was cleaned, he was found to have such a lively mouth, so he was captured. The main force of the Vulture Legion is the air force. It has never taken prisoners before. Now that a group has been captured, it has not been handed over to Franco immediately. It is planned to report to Berlin first. As a result, these prisoners were temporarily detained near the air force base, and Guo Fengxian''s injuries deteriorated, and his internal organs were injured by the recoil of the anti-tank gun. So now, he has to be taken for simple treatment. Unexpectedly, met here. At the beginning, Guo Fengxian didn''t pay attention. Hearing this voice, and then looking at the other person''s only exposed eyes after wearing a mask, Guo Fengxian still recognized it, and was also taken aback: "Why are you here?" At this moment, he thought his cousin was captured, but then he reacted and couldn''t help but get angry: "Guo Wanqing, I didn''t expect that you actually joined the Vulture Legion! I was blind at the beginning and killed you. Sent from the country, and find someone to take care of your safety on the way!" Guo Fengxian was extremely angry. Guo Fengxian''s family conditions are also quite good. He has had no worries about food and clothing since he was a child. However, when he grew up, he learned more knowledge. In school, he joined an advanced organization and pledged to fight for life. This time, Guo Fengxian was studying in the United Kingdom for the International Column of the Communist International Organization, so he joined in without hesitation. He originally planned to take the time to find his cousin in Germany. Who would have thought that he would meet here! I came to Spain to fight for the ideal of revolution, and my cousin is actually the enemy! How could this make Guo Fengxian calm down? If it weren''t for the comminuted fracture of his shoulder by the recoil of the anti-tank gun, he would have already pointed at Guo Wanqing''s nose. Seeing Guo Fengxian''s actions, the German soldiers on the side were instantly annoyed. These medical teams from Germany were respected by them, and they were scolded by such a captive! They were immediately annoyed, and the big feet in leather boots kicked Guo Fengxian''s legs mercilessly. With a scream, Guo Fengxian knelt down on the ground, still showing a fierce light in his eyes, looking at Guo Wanqing. I helped you, but you are what you are now! The German team abides by the Geneva Convention and originally planned to treat Guo Fengxian to a doctor. But now, Guo Fengxian''s appearance of hurting people at any time is not worthy of rescue. Two soldiers dragged Guo Fengxian as if dragging a dead dog. Drag him back. "What''s the matter?" Just then, a voice came from outside. It''s General Cyric! In the chaotic brain, Guo Wanqing suddenly had a clear thought. Chapter 182： Justice and freedom After eating, Cyric went around the entire barracks as usual. Now, he is about to move to Madrid. The base here will soon be abandoned. Therefore, some logistics units have already been advanced. Ready to go. Wherever he went, the soldiers saluted Cyric and said hello. Cyric has a strong memory. As long as he meets, he can call out the other partys name and even remember the other partys home situation. In this way, Cyric is now respected by everyone, true respect from the heart. After going around, Cyric came to the battlefield hospital, which was just established. Cyric had also communicated with several doctors in charge, but he did not expect that Guo Wanqing would also be here. And now, Cyrek had been patrolling here, and he simply walked in and took a look. Who knows, he saw such a picture just when he came in. A prisoner was being dragged back, and Guo Wanqing was already stunned. "General." The soldiers saluted Cyric, and the captive looked at Cyric in his eyes, filled with hatred. The soldier next to him pressed him hard, for fear that this guy would come up and hurt Cyric. Cyric shook his head, your international column, have such lofty ideals? What a group of brainwashed guys! "General Cyric, he is my cousin, I beg you, can you let him go?" Guo Wanqing looked at Cyric with pleading eyes. "You are forbidden to beg him like that, how can my dignified man succumb to them?" Guo Fengxian called. "It''s really stupid." Cyric looked at Guo Fengxian and said, "You guys who have been used by the Soviet Union willingly help a republican military government that has never met?" "Yes, we firmly believe that justice will defeat evil. Before joining the international column, we all swore that I came here voluntarily. In order to save the freedom of Spain and the world, I will give the last drop if necessary. blood." "Ignorance, ignorance! A group of guys bewitched by self-righteous truth!" Cyric said, "What is justice? What is freedom?" "Yes, the current Madrid government came to power by popular elections. Do you know how many open and secret fights, how many dirty conspiracies and assassinations? If they really represent justice and the people, then why did they take over state power? Since then, there have been strikes and demonstrations all over the country?" "That was encouraged by Franco!" "If Franco does not represent the interests of the people, how can these people be encouraged? You can go to the current liberated area to see if the people there support the Madrid government or Franco?" "In name, the National Army belongs to the rebels, but only in this way can Spain''s final stability be achieved." Cyric said: "You are from China. You should know that every time your China changes power. , Aren''t all rebels?" "At the beginning, Liu Bang raised the pole. For the Qin Dynasty, Liu Bang was a rebel. For the Han Dynasty, he was the founding emperor, Zhu Yuanzhang. He raised the rebel flag, resisted the Yuan Dynasty, and established Ming. Who is not a rebel? Cyric''s words made Guo Wanqing''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect Cyric to know so much about China''s history! "Franco is evil, the Madrid government is justice, we fight for justice!" Guo Fengxian continued. "Fight for justice? Young man, you have read so many years of books and learned thousands of years of history. Haven''t you been inspired by it? Whoever wins, whoever is justice!" "Moreover, you think that the Madrid government is just, do you think they are just?" Cyric said: "You came under the call of the Soviet Union, just to control the Spanish government. In Madrid, there are at least three forces. , All want to gain power, they fight each other, and the justice in their mouths is just an excuse for them to fight." "How can this group of people give Spain a peaceful environment?" Cyric continued: "I think no matter who rules this country, no matter what power he represents, as long as he can bring peace to Spain and make Spain not If he is consumed by the civil war, he is just!" "If you hate it, hate this war. In a war, no one is right or wrong, only success or failure." For the people, they don''t care who comes to power at all. They only care about whether they can live in peace. Only those who have come from the war years can have a deeper understanding of this! "Cure him, and wait until the next prisoner-of-war exchange, exchange him back." Cyric said. Guo Fengxian suddenly became speechless, and every word of Cyric seemed to strike his heart. Madrid, there are at least three powers, and these powers are fighting in battle! As long as it brings peace, it is justice! Guo Feng first felt that his beliefs were being shaken a little bit. He shook his head vigorously to let these opinions leave his mind. He has always been firm in his beliefs and cannot be shaken! Guo Wanqing gave Cyric a grateful look and expressed his gratitude. Then, watching the stubborn cousin obediently accept the treatment, he quickly thanked Cyric and entered the operating room. "If I guess right, you should be Mr. Robert Capa?" Cyric said to a prisoner in the line behind, who was also lining up to receive treatment for the wound. Robert! At that time, he was also very fortunate. As a war correspondent, he was on the front line. As a result, when the German tanks moved up, he did not run away. If the German soldiers at the time saw that he had no weapons and only cameras, he might be caught. The submachine gun died suddenly. Robert, who raised his hands obediently, was captured. And now, UU reading www.uukanshu. He has recognized him. The German official who has just been arguing is the most capable General Cyrek in Germany! Robert had heard Cyric''s words just now. In all fairness, Robert didn''t agree with those views, but, on the contrary, he couldn''t find any reason to refute it. Especially the last sentence, no matter who rules this country, as long as Spain is allowed to settle down, he will be righteous. This is simply a fallacy! "Yes, I am a war reporter." Robert said. "Well, now, I can solemnly tell you that you are no longer our prisoner of war." Cyric said: "After the wound is treated for you, you can choose to leave or stay here." Hearing this, Robert was puzzled for a while. At the same time, as a reporter, he keenly realized that if he could interview inside the Condor Corps, it would be very valuable news! "I personally suggest that you can stay with us." Cyric said: "As a war correspondent, you should have interviewed both sides of the battle to be considered competent enough, right?" Chapter 183： Thought change "Can I take a picture?" Robert said with the camera on his neck again. This camera was specially compensated to Robert at the order of General Cyric. At the beginning, on the battlefield, when one of his soldiers was capturing Robert, he threw his camera directly. Now, Robert has obtained the special permission. , You can walk around the base of the Condor Legion. Even so, when Robert came to the armored battalion, he was still cautious. At the beginning, in the trenches, Robert watched Guo Fengxian next to him using an anti-tank gun. Repeated strikes could not cause any damage to this tank. When this tank came over, Robert felt a terrible aura. He had an idea that in front of this tank, the infantry was too small. Now, seeing the tanks here with his own eyes, Robert was extremely excited. Holding his camera, he shouted to the responsible soldier. "Of course, I am very glad you can come here to visit." A soldier said: "I am the squad leader of this tank, my name is August, and we are now maintaining it." August was very happy and introduced his tank to Robert. At this time, they were undergoing heavy maintenance. The track on the side of the tank, after a period of use, some of the rubber blocks on it came off. Now, they need to remove the track and inspect it in turn. This is a heavy labor. "Can you take a picture of our car crew?" the monitor asked Robert. "Of course." Robert replied, setting up his big camera. In the lens, a few soldiers with muddy faces were posing the coolest posture. Behind them was the mighty Panther. 2 tanks. "Crack!" The camera''s lens freezes to this moment. Just as Robert wanted to say something, he heard August shout out loudly: "Mr. Robert, get out of the way!" After speaking, August ran to Robert desperately, and then pushed Robert away. Robert at this time hadn''t understood anything, and then he heard a scream from August. The track just now was rolled up, but for some reason, it was actually loosened. It was like a toilet paper roll falling from the bed to the ground. The track rolled over and spread out, and the speed was getting faster and faster! The direction of this track is exactly where Robert is standing! Just now, if there was no August pushing Robert away, under the impact of this track, Robert would be beaten into meat sauce! But now, August, who pushed Robert away, did not completely go away, and one of the soles of the foot was suppressed. "Quickly, go and call the doctor!" Robert shouted, he ran over, grabbed August''s hand, looked at the German soldier, Robert''s mouth, and asked in a muttering: "Why? why?" Robert has always sympathized with the Republican Army. When he interviewed, he was also on the position of the Republican Army. War reporters also had a personal outlook on the world and life. But now, Robert has been captured here and allowed to interview here. In this sudden accident, he was saved by the German in front of him. In Robert''s impression, the German faxisi is the incarnation of evil, and each of them is like a demon. They even blended into the Spanish Civil War to help the rebels fight the Republican Army. But now, after in-depth interviews here, Robert discovered that everyone in the barracks here is the same as everyone in his camp of the Republican Army. They also have flesh and blood. They also have families and lovers. After going deep into their lives, Robert can find that everyone here also loves life. why? He was asking the other party why he was so desperate to save himself, and at the same time he was asking himself, what is going on? The enemy, isn''t it evil? "When we are on the battlefield, we will die and die, but when we are here, we are all friends." Auguste said. "To hate, hate this war." "In war, no one is right or wrong." Such a few words suddenly appeared in Robert''s mind. He also suddenly understood Cyric''s intention to keep him here. Many of Cyrics words are philosophical. What should be hated is not the enemy in the war, but the war. Each party is fighting for the truth that they think, and looking at it from the perspective of the other party. , The other party is not wrong. The stretcher came soon, August was taken away, and the doctor performed an emergency operation on him. Robert, holding his camera, thought blankly. It seemed that many of his beliefs were in Slowly changing, Cyric''s words occupy an increasingly important position in his mind. "Capa!" After waiting outside the operating room for a few hours, when Robert''s thoughts were in a highly circulating state, a voice came from his ear. Hearing this voice, Robert''s eyes rolled away, and his face was extremely happy in an instant. "Dana!" Robert did not expect that he could be here and meet his girlfriend! Gerd-Dana, a German female photographer! Dana fell in love with Robert when he was in France, and when Robert came to Spain, Dana followed. As a result, when Badajoz was conquered, Dana and Robert lost contact. After hardships, Dana finally came here and found Robert. "I am so happy to see you." Dana said to Robert This separation made Dana extremely worried, she was afraid that she would lose her lover. "How did you find here?" Robert asked. "The photos you took have already been published. I learned from the newspaper that you are here." Dana said. Have you published the photos you took in the past few days? Robert''s question quickly disappeared in the great joy of reuniting with his girlfriend. After experiencing this time, he has a deeper experience. In the distance, Cyric''s camp. "Commander, Robert, as for letting us do such a great job on him?" A voice sounded. Reinhardt, when he successfully completed the last gold intelligence investigation, he did not leave Spain. He accepted Cyric''s order to collect the entire Spanish intelligence, which is the eyes and ears of the Vulture Legion. . But this time, after reporting to Cyric for his work, he raised his own question. ~： Everyone, ah Ten chapters were changed after it was put on the shelves yesterday, and five chapters were changed in the early morning. The East China Hero has done his best. In the morning, I opened my sleepy eyes and turned on the computer. In an instant, I felt a thump in my head. This achievement sank into the Pacific Ocean and into the Mariana Trench. A book with high hopes, why are so few, why are so few? Alas, facing the computer, my head rumbling, I can''t write anything. Everyone, you are my food and clothing parent. If you like this book, please use practical actions to support East China! There are too few subscriptions, and Huadong Zhixiong has no confidence. The 24-hour first order is directly related to the future results of a book. There are still four or five hours left. Everyone, please give East China confidence! Finally, thanks to the leader of Erman 92 for rewarding, there are still ten chapters to add in the afternoon. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 184： Franco’s cleverness (thanks to everyone for your great support) Robert is just a war correspondent, and he sympathizes with the Republican Army. Now, Robert has access to all the weapons and equipment of the Condor Corps, his own Panther 2 tank, his own BF109 fighter, even a photo, it may be leaked. "Of course it''s worth it." Cyric said, "What would it be like to have a well-known war correspondent all over the world come and report on our battles? Reinhardt, you should know that sometimes, public opinion More important!" The orientation of public opinion is of course important. Its wonderful to think about it. A war reporter who originally reported to the Republican Army began to report to the German Condor Corps. This is so meaningful. The views of a war reporter will affect a lot. people! In wars, no one is right or wrong, whoever wins, and whoever is righteous, these can all be concealed for future German wars! Moreover, the secrets that are exposed are no longer secrets. On the contrary, it is better to let other countries know some of their own data. For example, the Black Panther tank is only 50 mm thick. If you know these data, then you dont need to study the advanced anti-tank weapons of the Soviet Union. They are too powerful! "Okay, I see." Reinhardt was quite shrewd, and soon understood what Cyric was referring to. "Well, you go back, the next step, the focus of your work is to get in touch with General Mora." Cyric said: "And secretly protect his safety." Reinhardt''s eyes drenched: "Franco, don''t let any of them?" "It''s not enough now. If you win Madrid this time, it''s hard to say." Cyric said: "Franco is too unreliable. We can''t put all our hopes on him." "Okay, I see." Reinhardt said, "Isn''t our focus always on Jose?" "Reinhardt, we can''t just prepare with one hand, we have to prepare with multiple hands, so that we can be foolproof." Cyric said. Reinha nodded his head. He was quite confident in his intelligence capabilities, but, I have to say, General Cyric was even better. Prepare in many ways! Reinhardt has always existed underground, but occasionally reported to Cyric in secret. Generally speaking, Cyric was quite satisfied with Reinhardt. After going back this time, it is time to kick Himmler away and let Reinhardt take the lead! Cyric''s eyes are shining brightly, for the sake of Germany''s future, what should go, must go! Damn it, must die! A few days later, the Vulture Legion officially opened, left its current station, and marched towards Oropesa. Although the fight in Badajoz was fierce at the beginning, the Republican Armys forces were limited and could only defend key areas. After the First World War in Badajoz, the entire western Spain was almost empty. Francos army pursued victory. Easily won a lot of cities, their pawns point straight to Madrid! Sitting in an off-road vehicle, Cyric is next to his lover, and at the same time, Cyric is holding the information he has just received. Franco has just signed a decree that stipulates that foreign capital can buy shares in the Spanish mining industry, but the foreign capitals shares in mining companies must not exceed 30%. This guy is really not so good at communication. Last time, he asked to take control of Spain''s mining industry. Franco nodded and agreed to go back to discuss it. As a result, such a result was negotiated! Foreign capital can hold a controlling stake, but it cannot exceed 30%! This is a far cry from the 100% holding requirement of Cyric! Franco obviously does not want Germany to control all the mines in Spain! "What''s the matter? Cyric?" Hannah asked Cyric, seeing the uncertain expression on Cyric''s face. Cyric handed the decree to Hannah, and Hannah glanced at it and understood what was going on. "This is easy to solve." Hannah said: "This law requires that any foreign-funded enterprise cannot exceed 30% of the shares. Then you can find more foreign-funded enterprises. Set up several leather bag companies and buy each other separately. With four companies, it can hold 100% of its shares." For Hannah, who grew up in a big capitalist''s house, this is obviously not a problem! Needless to say? Find a few more shops! Cyric''s eyes lit up: "Hannah, your idea is really good!" This problem is solved in this way, but Franco must not be cheaper, let him know that such tricks will cost you! Now, on the basis of the Vulture Legion''s efforts to help them, they all dare to engage in such small tricks. Then, after the battle is over, they can''t immediately drive the Vulture Legion away? Don''t think Lao Tzu is a soft persimmon! Cyric closed his eyes and rested. These days, it is time for the Condor Legion to rest! The transition of the entire Vulture Legion took about a week. When Cyric''s Legion arrived at the new station, they discovered that the conditions here were much better than last time. At least, there is no need to live in a field tent. The residents of a nearby village were all driven away and used by the entire vulture army. Just outside the village, they flattened their fields and became a new flight runway. All this was arranged by Franco. Franco wanted to ask the Vulture Army to fight this battle. He also knew that in terms of minerals, he made Cyric very upset, so he arranged this place, just to let Cyric continue to cooperate with him. Want to be beautiful. "I''m used to sleeping in a tent, I really don''t know if I can fall asleep here." Cyric looked at his residence. The headquarters is a two-story building with hot water and heating. In this cold winter, The conditions here are already very satisfyingGeneral Cyric, General Franco sent people to invite you to participate in the combat meeting to discuss the battle against Madrid. "Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen, the staff officer, said to Cyrek. Now, there is only one final battle left, and it seems that Madrid will be won soon! Franco called the leaders of the various armies together to discuss how to attack. Cyric shook his head: "I moved the base all the way, just came here, tired, dont go, Richthofen, you can go to a meeting instead of me. During the meeting, no matter what Franco asks, you Dont agree, come back and ask me for instructions." Looking at the attitude of General Cyrek, the human spirit Richthofen immediately understood: "Don''t worry, General Cyrek, I will definitely remember your instructions." Richthofen has the ability to command the army, and he has the ability to win ties. These days, under the management of Richthofen, the Vulture Corps and Spain get along very well. Now this kind of thing, let Richthofen come forward, will neither cause embarrassment, but also show Cyrek''s attitude. Chapter 185： Combat meeting "Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen?" In the headquarters of the base camp, Major General Jose saw Richthofen and he was taken aback: "Where is General Cyrek? Why didn''t he come?" Mora, the commander of the Northern Army, Liano, the commander of the Southern Army, and General Roata of Italy all arrived, but Cyric did not come. "General Cyrek is not feeling well." Lichthofen said: "He sent me here specially. I will convey any instructions to General Cyrek." Not here? Franco, who presided over the meeting, immediately looked over: "How about I send a doctor to check on General Cyric? He can''t be okay, he is our pillar." "It''s okay, he''s just tired of the journey, and we also have our own military doctor." Richthofen said. Franco withdrew his gaze: "Then we will start the meeting now." Attacking Madrid is a difficult task. When the incident just started, the plan that was originally relied on a quick fight and quick resolution has been advanced to Madrid, but unfortunately it failed. And now, as the war continues to prolong, Madrid has long been prepared. Now Madrid has a large number of troops, there are Republicans, there are international columns, and there are militias organized by the citizens of Madrid, including women. They set up three lines of defense on the outskirts of Madrid, just waiting for the arrival of the rebels. How to attack? Franco had been prepared for a long time, sputtering and splashing around, and talked about his plan. In fact, there is no particularly good plan for the whole plan, which is to rely on superior forces to advance, advance, and then advance, from the north, west, and south, to advance into Madrid in one go. Looking at this plan, Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen said nothing. "By the way, in the last battle of Badajoz, the tank soldiers of the Vulture Corps, with one charge, knocked down the international column." After finishing all the plans, Franco looked at the inside. Lieutenant Colonel Hithofen: "This time we are fighting Madrid, if the Vulture Corps tank soldiers continue to rush to the forefront, we will definitely be able to resolve the battle quickly." "I will convey your words to General Cyrek." Richthofen said. "Also, please, the fighters of the Vulture Legion must seize air supremacy over Madrid and bomb the enemy''s targets in large numbers. In this way, we will reduce a lot of casualties." Franco continued. "Okay, I''ll tell it to General Cyrek." Richthofen continued. Franco''s brow trembled, and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t go on. "Do you want us to do our best to help?" When Richthofen returned to the base and saw Cyrek, he roughly told Cyrek about the content of this meeting, and Cyrek suddenly sneered. Even the shares of a mine are unwilling to give to Germany. What sincerity do they have? Germany doesn''t want to train white-eyed wolves! "Then, we can''t refuse them?" Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen said. In terms of handling personnel, Richthofen is very shrewd. He was afraid that straight-line soldiers like Cyrek would refuse hard, so he said quickly. "Of course not." Cyric said: "Our tanks and airplanes use water-cooled engines. If the weather is cold and the engine freezes, I will lose my temper." Water cold! The diesel engine of the Panther 2 tank and the DB601 engine of the BF109 are all water-cooled! In cold weather, maintaining these engines is quite complicated. For example, you must remember to drain the water every day, otherwise once the water in the engine freezes to ice, it will break the engine, and starting every morning is extremely cumbersome, and you need to use boiling water to pour the engine in advance. Now, it is the time when the weather is about to turn cold! "Okay, I see." Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen said. On sleekness, who will have the sleek Chinese people of later generations? In the officialdom of China, there are definitely old fried dough sticks, a cultural tradition of thousands of years. Now of course I cant help but agree, and now I have to agree very happily, okay, no problem, our Vulture Legion, that is the firmest and most combative force, wait, when the time comes, we must rush At the forefront. Wait until that day, what? Lost the chain? No way, it''s all caused by the weather. Who would have thought that the temperature would drop below zero after one night? The engines are all broken. Now, I have to wait for the spare parts to come from Berlin before they can be repaired! I''m afraid I won''t be able to participate in this battle! Cyric is not a straight-line soldier. If he wants to get things done, he is definitely not a brave guy like Xiang Yu, but a rogue like Liu Bang. Play smart with yourself? Franco, just wait! Anyway, Lao Tzu is here to help out. If you didn''t succeed in helping out, you can''t blame Lao Tzu. In fact, Cyric had already planned all this. Historically, the battle against Madrid has not gone smoothly. Franco has been fighting four times before and after, until 39 years before he is considered to be successful. It is because of the internal conflict in Madrid. And now, with Cyric''s participation, if Cyric wants to, it can be a quick decision. For example, if his armored unit is the leader, a large number of fighters can break through the opponent''s defense line and hit the city. go with. But what good is that for Germany? Once Madrid has been captured, Franco will not have the possibility of relying on Germany. At that time, he will still be able to say how many moths there will be. They have to suffer a failure! What did Germany participate in the Spanish Civil War for? Of course it is for profit! For the benefit of Germany! Cyric, I have planned all this a long time ago, and this winter will be spent carefree. Just when Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen was about to go out, he suddenly stopped. He looked at Cyrek and said, "General, you should be here for the first time. You dont know. Its very warm in winter, its really not cold enough to freeze." Suddenly, Cyric was taken aback. He just remembered, really, it''s October now, it doesn''t seem to be too cold? This is not Moscow. "Then make some excuses." Cyric waved his hand helplessly. Don''t let yourself worry about this little thing. You, the staff, are really unqualified! While Cyric was peacefully spending time in the warm room, outside, a man was trekking hard. He took off his clothes, took off his hands, and swam past Manzanare. River. After swimming across the river, he sat on the bank, panting heavily. Before putting on his clothes, he heard the sound of pulling the bolt behind him: "Raise your hand, what are you doing? of?" Chapter 186： traitor Guo Feng first gasped for breath. He was exhausted. Moreover, the wound had just healed. Now he was soaked in the water, and he felt uncomfortable again. He couldn''t believe it when he thought about everything recently. Guo Feng ran away first. The other prisoners were handed over to the National Army, only Guo Fengxian, who remained in Cyric''s army because of the relationship with Guo Wanqing, and their supervision of Guo Fengxian became more and more loose. When the entire base was relocated, Guo Fengxian finally found an opportunity, and he successfully escaped the control of the Condor Legion! When the two soldiers escorting him fired from a distance, he had already run out of sight. Now, after swimming across this river, it is safer. Until now, the National Army has not attacked here! At this moment, Guo Feng first heard the sound in his ear. He slowly raised his hand, slowly turned around, and saw that behind him was a soldier of the Republican Army! Seeing them, Guo Fengxian was immediately very happy. He shouted loudly: "I am a fighter in the international column. My name is Guo Fengxian. I am so happy to see you!" Guo Feng first wanted to hug the other party and wanted to talk about everything he had encountered these days, but Guo Feng did not say it first, and the other party''s tone was not friendly at all. "How did you come from there?" The other party held up the gun and continued to ask Guo Fengxian. "I participated in the battle of Badajoz, where I was captured. Later, I escaped from there and finally ran back." Guo Fengxian said. Who knows, it''s okay not to say this sentence just now. After saying this, the other party''s face suddenly changed: "Quickly, report to the squad leader, we have caught a traitor!" traitor? Why is he a traitor because he is clearly captured? Guo Fengxian was taken aback for a moment, and then, when he saw the other side, he knew it was true. "Be honest, don''t move, hold your head with your hands!" shouted the soldier who remained here. "Squad leader, squad leader!" The other person had already left in a trot. Soon, a large group of people surrounded him. Someone looked for a rope, **** Guo Fengxian, and led him back. At this time, Guo Fengxian was quite puzzled in his mind, this situation is wrong, why has he become a traitor? "Your name is Guo Fengxian?" Soon, Guo Fengxian was caught in front of the person in charge of the defensive position here. In front of a battalion commander, he said to Guo Fengxian: "You are the one who defected and took refuge in the Condor Army?" "No." Guo Fengxian said, "I was captured. At that time, I was injured and could not move..." "Don''t pretend!" the other party said: "Your deeds have all been published in the newspaper, and your sister is also in the Vulture Legion. Look, this picture." The other party threw it on a newspaper. The photo on it was very clear. Guo Fengxian was receiving treatment, and the female nurse beside him was his cousin. This is the photo of him when he was treated that day! Damn it! It seems that I was too stupid. The other party made it clear that he took the initiative to let him run, and when he ran back, he would still be treated as a traitor! With this photo, I am covered in mouth, and I can''t explain it clearly! and many more! If you really turned averted, got into the newspaper, and came back now, wouldn''t this be a self-investment? How could I be so stupid? This is clearly a conspiracy! "Don''t believe that newspaper, it''s a German strategy. I didn''t turn around at all!" Guo Fengxian said, "If I turn around, how come I will come back?" "Who knows about you? You come back and spy for them!" The battalion commander shouted, "Take him out and shoot him!" Shot? If he runs back like this, he will be shot? Didn''t die in the hands of the Germans, but died in the hands of his own? Guo Fengxian was taken aback for a moment, and then he struggled. It was useless. A dozen guns were held against his head, and two sturdy soldiers held his arm. His struggle caused the wound to be affected, and the sweat on his forehead came out. Just die like this? Guo Feng was escorted by these people first, facing the outside, as long as he was escorted into the small woods, the other party would definitely have to do it. Guo Feng first felt the chaos in his mind, he only knew that he was going to die, it was unclear. Died confusedly! "Stop, stop!" At this moment, a car drove up in the distance. Before the car stopped, the other party shouted and jumped out of the car. Hearing this blunt remark, Guo Fengxian was immediately overjoyed, it was Captain Xie! At first, Guo Fengxian and Captain Xie met in a hurry in Madrid. They were both Chinese and very kind to each other. Later, Captain Xie wanted to help build artillery here, and only Guo Feng went to Badajoz. And now that Captain Xie is here, he will definitely explain the whole story! The soldiers of the Republican Army stopped. They watched the people who got on and off the car, all of them were in the international column. The other side was holding a gun, and they entered a standoff with this side. "Why arrest our people from the International Column?" Captain Xie asked the Republican Army. He stood up and walked forward. "He is a traitor! He has taken refuge in the Vulture Legion!" shouted the Republican soldier here. "He came from the far east, crossed the ocean, and participated in the battle here. Do you still need to doubt about such a fighter?" Captain Xie shouted: "Let the man go to me immediately, even if he is a traitor. , Should also be handled by our international column!" "We caught it!" The other party was still struggling. "Don''t let it go?" At this time, Captain Xie had already walked to the front, took the pistol, and pointed it at the other side''s head. At the same time, the opponents also pointed their guns at Captain Xie. The soldiers of the international column behind Captain Xie also pointed their guns at the opponent and pulled the bolt. The situation on both sides is volatile. Guo Feng was shocked What is going on? Finally, the members of the National Army gave in first: "Okay, we will hand him over to you." Captain Xie pulled Guo Feng and came first: "Go, let''s go back." "Captain Xie, what happened just now?" After getting in the car, Guo Fengxian put on his clothes and at the same time asked Captain Xie. "Don''t mention it." Captain Xie said: "Just come back. We have people who have been withdrawn from Badajoz. You have not shamed our international column." Captain Xie came in time. If it was a while later, Guo Fengxian would really die in confusion. At this moment, a soldier couldn''t help but spit out severely: "Bah, this group of the Fourth International''s chores!" Seeing the appearance of the people around him, he didn''t know what was wrong, Guo Fengxian suddenly heard what the German named Cyric had said. In Madrid, there are at least three forces that all want to gain power. They fight each other, and the justice in their mouths is just an excuse for them to fight. Chapter 187： Drop the chain Why did the Spanish Civil War end in Franco''s victory? It''s very simple, because the leftists do not make peace at all, and Franco wants to fight wholeheartedly. At the beginning, in order to be successful in the election, the organization of candidates at that time became the Left-wing People''s Front. There were three factions in this organization. The Spanish Socialist Party belongs to the Second International, and its backstage is the White Left Social Democrats of Western Europe. The Spanish Communist Party belongs to the Third International. The backstage is Moscow. The Spanish Workers'' Party belongs to the Fourth International. I won''t say anything about its origins with the Third International. In short, these factions are not compatible. Guo Fengxian was very unfortunate. After he went up, he was encountered by a soldier of the National Army belonging to the Fourth International. However, he was lucky. Later, he was rescued by his old acquaintance. Madrid, the dark tide is surging, and at this time, the contradictions between each other have not yet reached the level of open fighting, because outside the city, the figure of the National Army has already appeared! It was a special day on November 6, 1936. On this day, the Madrid government moved to Valencia. On this day, Francos army''s offensive on Madrid officially began! The three-way army, from three directions, encircled Madrid. The CV33 ultra-light tank was moving rumblingly, with them as the leader. Behind them were a large number of Italian legions and the National Army. They lined up in a scattered line and moved forward slowly. If you dont have the previous experience, this kind of offensive queue is quite common and gives people confidence. But now, the charging army always thinks of the tall and mighty German Panther 2 tank last time. Panther 2 tank, this small Italian tank is like a toy! This made them feel very disturbed in their charge. Not to mention cluster grenades, even anti-tank guns can penetrate them. They have had such a painful experience on the front line of Badajoz. Above, several Italian biplane fighters flew by. "What''s the matter? The Vulture Legion? According to the plan, they should have come up to join us long ago!" The front-line commander of the Italian army couldn''t help complaining. "Commander, commander." He had just finished complaining, and a radio operator ran up and reported to him: "The troops of the Condor Corps have added inferior fuel, and all the engines are damaged." what? Hearing this, the teacher couldn''t believe that his ears were all damaged by adding inferior fuel? In the rear command, Franco was also furious: "How is this possible? The best fuel we provide to the Condor Legion is absolutely impossible to damage their engines!" Franco was depressed. Before the war, he repeatedly greeted Cyric, and even gave the best supplies, including food, fuel, etc., to the Condor Army first. As a result, the current Vulture Legion actually said that there was a problem with their fuel? In a hurry, Franco did not send anyone, and personally came to the resident of the Vulture Legion. How can you drop the chain at this time? With the help of the Vulture Legion, this war can be ended faster, especially their tanks, which are the main force in the charge! When Franco arrived, he saw only one tank, the engine compartment at the rear was opened, and each tank had a simple hanger. A group of five tank soldiers are using lifting chains to lift out the engine inside. Nima, in this posture, it is impossible to dispatch any more! Seeing all this, Franco was completely depressed. "General Franco, why are you here?" At this time, a man covered with oil asked Franco. Franco can see clearly now, this dirty "warrior" bears the star on his shoulder, and that is Cyric! "How did you make yourself like this?" Franco asked Cyric. "I didn''t expect that this kind of problem actually occurred at this time." Cyric said: "Our tank unit must regain combat effectiveness as soon as possible. Therefore, I will also take care of it myself and follow the soldiers to repair it." Repair together! Even Cyric has done it himself, what else can Franco say? And Cyric said that he was unwell. Originally thought Cyric was actively looking for faults, because they did not cooperate because of the mine. It seems that the tanks here really failed? "The fuel we provide to you has always been the best!" Franco said. "Yes, there is no problem with the fuel you provided." Cyric said: "However, some careless soldiers mixed gasoline and diesel." The fuel used in the tank is diesel fuel, while the airplane uses clean gasoline. This is absolutely not to be mixed. However, when unloading the fuel, a few soldiers unloaded the gasoline into a large tank containing diesel, and dumped the diesel. Put gasoline in a big can. As a result, after adding this fuel, the tank''s engine experienced severe knocks, and some pistons and connecting rods were bent! The engine must be disassembled! Franco was speechless for a moment, really? Can you still make this mistake? However, judging from the current situation, the Vulture Legion must not be able to count on it! Look at the planes in the distance. There are also technicians on the noses. It seems that there is a problem with the plane''s engine. "There are only three BF109 engines, and they are not started. Just simply clean the oil circuit." Cyric said: "Now, those three aircraft are the only ones we can dispatch. If they are known by Madrid, they must The bomber will take off and come and bomb us." Tank troops can''t be dispatched, and airplanes can''t be dispatched, because the planes have been refueled with the wrong fuel, and only a few lucky ones are left, and these few need to protect the airport. "Please handle this accident as quickly as possible." Franco said: "Our frontline is still waiting!" "Yes I will do my best." Cyric said: "I will watch you." Cyric had oil in both hands, so he could only watch Franco get into the car with his eyes. When Franco''s people left, Cyric''s face was full of smiles. "Put the engine on!" Cyric shouted. More than ten years ago, in the desert area, when Cyric first proposed the design of the Panther tank, Cyric emphasized one thing. Quick change-up capability. Engine, gearbox, the whole is a module, in the field conditions, you can quickly replace the engine! In later generations, this is a technology that must be mastered. On the battlefield, once the engine malfunctions, the new engine can be replaced within a few minutes. As for the malfunctioning engine, just take it back to the rear factory for repair. In this way, as long as you store a certain amount of backup engines, you can quickly regain combat effectiveness. And now, it is a training, how to quickly hoist the engine. Chapter 188： Quality beats quantity Almost all of the tank engines have been reinstalled, and only the one that Cyric worked together. This tank is the longest motorized vehicle in the entire tank unit. For this tank, the technicians decided to disassemble its engine to check the specific condition of the engine. In World War II, the lifespan of tank engines was very short, and the shortest was undoubtedly the crude Soviet tanks. For example, the Soviet Unions ace T-34 tank, the time interval between medium repair and overhaul is about 150 hours and 300 hours. This is also restricted by many factors. Some can run after 250 hours, and some only run two to three hundred kilometers, and the engine is scrapped. For example, the production level of the factory, in 1942 in history, when the Soviet military retreated, the average quality of workers also fell sharply. As a result, many T-34s that year needed a major repair after only 35 to 40 kilometers of operation. However, for the Soviets, this can be maintained, because the lifespan of ordinary tanks has not been longer than their overhaul time limit, and the life of front-line tanks is not long. The average is four to ten days, or one to three times. assault. The average mileage of Soviet tanks before decommissioning was 66.7 kilometers, less than half the mileage of overhaul. Most tanks simply cannot survive natural damage. This also led the Soviet Union to come to a conclusion after World War II that weapons are made to be consumed and do not have a long service life. Anyway, it will not take long to fight. This conclusion may be correct in times of war, but it is purely wasted in times of peace. The Soviet MiG-29 RD33 has an engine overhaul interval of only 300 hours, while in the West there are thousands of hours. In this way, the engine is wasted. Let the flight cost increase a lot. If the tank''s performance is insufficient, it can only become a consumable. If the tank is strong, it is not. Therefore, under Cyric''s request, the tank''s service life is very long. For example, the current Panther tank has an average life span of 1,500 kilometers. One of the biggest advantages is the ability of precision processing. Compared with the crude Soviet tanks, the German tanks are very sophisticated, especially the tank engines. The more precise the processing, the longer the life of the engine. For example, the engine of this era still needs to be run-in, but in later generations, the engine does not need to be run-in at all, because it has been precisely processed when it is manufactured. Many heavy truck engines in later generations The oil was changed for 100,000 kilometers. After buying a new car, the first oil change was after 100,000 kilometers. At the same time, the life of the engine is also related to the tuning. The same engine, different tunings, have different horsepower, so why is it not adjusted to high horsepower? The greater the horsepower, the shorter the lifespan. Some great people in later generations can adjust any car engine to 1000 horsepower, but only a few minutes of life. The current Panther 2 tank is a reduced weight version. Accordingly, the horsepower of the engine has been adjusted down. Is it relying on the tactics of a steady stream of tanks, or is it relying on quality to defeat quantity? For Germany, the latter is correct. The Soviet Union''s victory in World War II was almost based on human lives. In every battle, the Soviet Union won a miserable victory, because the Soviet Union who victorious had more dead than the German defeated. The Soviet Union has human lives, but Germany does not. German soldiers are precious. Now, the longest-used tank has an off-road range of 800 kilometers. The engine of this tank is disassembled to check the specific conditions of the engine. Can it run another 800 kilometers? There were also several Maybach technicians who came here from Germany. For them, this is also a precious opportunity. They used to test in a peaceful environment in China, but now , On the real battlefield, how about this engine? They are all waiting for this dismantling. After the engine was disassembled, it was placed on the shelf, and the cylinder head was disassembled as the screws were removed. Inside, there are black marks, which are carbon deposits of the engine. For diesel engines, this is inevitable. However, the carbon deposits are very small, which is completely within a reasonable range. The bottom was also disassembled, and the pistons and connecting rods were all placed on the tarpaulin spread on the ground. Several technicians used calipers and other tools to measure the piston. "There is very little wear and tear, almost negligible." "The oil seal is intact and there is no leakage of oil." The Soviet tanks had to refuel for more than 100 kilometers. Why? Because their pistons have poor sealing performance, the engine oil jumps up. Now, Germany has excellent machining capabilities and good sealing performance. "According to this situation, there is no problem at all for another 800 kilometers." In the end, the Maybach engineer came to a conclusion. The engine of the Panther 2 tank can be overhauled at 1500 kilometers! Even on the battlefield, if the timing is not appropriate, there is no problem running to 1800 kilometers, or even 2000 kilometers! Cyric nodded: "Well, our tank, in terms of performance, can fully satisfy our use, and the quality is good!" In this era, the Soviet T-34 has not been finalized yet! The Soviet Union should be purged soon, right? If you can get some action, let Stalin throw Koshkin into prison! Now, the most advanced Soviet people, UU reading should be T-26? I dont know if the Italians have encountered the Soviet tanks? "Boom, boom, boom." The tank engine was roaring, and the tracks of the CV33 tank ran over the field. In front of them, there was a park called the Garden Home. This is their main breakthrough point, and on the opposite side, there are several brigades of the Italian National Army and some soldiers of the International Column. The machine gun of the CV33 tank was constantly shooting. This was its only weapon. At this time, the crew in the tank were all anxious. They knew that their small tanks couldn''t stop them, and this mobile machine gun fortress was another good target on the opposite side! So, when they are still thousands of meters away from the opponent, they start to shoot! In the unlikely event that the machine gun bullets run out, they can just go down and reload it! Unfortunately, this time, they did not have that luck. When they rushed to a distance of one kilometer, they only saw the opposite. From the gap in the fortification, several steel monsters that they had never seen came out. Chapter 189： Rage T-26 In terms of volume and length, it is larger than CV33, but in terms of height, the opponent is far beyond! CV33, the top of the car body is almost flat, and the tank on the opposite side has a big turret on top! The car body is high at the front and low at the back. The neck is a bit long, and there is a turret on top. This tank is the Soviet T-26! Especially on the top of the turret, the tank gun like a firewood stick made the Italian tank soldiers here frightened. The opponent also has tanks, and there are tank guns on the opponent''s tank! Look at the caliber, it''s 45 mm! The 45mm tank gun is definitely an extremely outdated tank gun compared to World War II. But now, at the end of 36, the 45mm tank gun is definitely powerful! This tank, like tanks in many other countries, was designed on the basis of the British "Vickers" tank. It was officially finalized in 1931 and equipped with the Soviet Red Army in 1932. It was one of the early main equipment of the Soviet Red Army tank unit. . If compared with the German No. I tank in the same period in history, the firepower of the T-26 is much higher than that of the No. I, and it exceeds the No. II, reaching or even exceeding the level of 38t and the early No. III. After all, even the latter two. , And only equipped with 37mm guns. The early T-26A adopted a parallel double turret design. The main gun had a caliber of 37 mm. The caliber of the T-26B was increased to 45 mm. This embodies a principle of the Soviets, firepower, firepower, firepower! This is the first principle! Mobility and protection must give way to firepower! Even if the armor protection of this T-26 light tank is only 15 mm, it is not capable of resisting infantry firepower. They must first strengthen the tank gun! In the later period, it was the same. When the KV2 appeared with a 152mm howitzer, it looked like a complete big-headed son, and even won the title of toilet head. The T-26 tank is a tank equipped with a large number of Soviets. Now, this tank has been secretly transported to Madrid! Inside the tank, tank soldiers from the Soviet Union were driving. Tanks are absolutely high-tech equipment in this era. It is impossible to train ordinary people to be able to drive tanks for combat without three or five months. If nothing else, the cumbersome operation essentials require a high school degree. Therefore, these tank soldiers are all from the Soviet Union, and they have at least one year of experience in operating tanks in their hands. Now, the rebels are attacking Madrid. It is mainly a defensive battle. However, in the defensive battle, you can still fight back several times! Like now! The rebels are aggressive, and they need to get rid of their spirit! The engine of the T-26 tank is roaring. This ten-ton tank has a 91-horsepower engine at the tail. At this time, the gasoline engine is roaring, and the tank soldiers are operating the tank and attacking the Italian army on the opposite side. Counterattack. T-26! It turned out to be T-26! When the Italian tank soldiers saw the opposite tank clearly, they hardly hesitated to make their choice, put in reverse gear and ran away! Your own machine gun can''t pose a threat to the opponent at all, and the opponent''s 45mm tank gun can easily destroy yourself! The Italians are not stupid. They were looking forward to having German tanks to give them courage. Now, only they are left. They are not confident enough. Now, when they encounter the opposite tank, they can only be Choose Back. Operating a tank to turn around is not so easy and will waste precious time, so in the first time, they all chose to engage reverse gear. As for the infantrymen of the Noodle Army who followed, they were not stupid. They saw their tanks retreating, and of course they followed them and ran backwards. "Oh, oh!" The soldiers in the position behind cheered instantly. They were extremely excited. As soon as their tanks were dispatched, they scared the opponent back! The cheers here are encouraging the T-26 tank troops. They stepped on the accelerator, increased their speed, and attacked in the direction of the Italian army! In any tank of this era, the forward speed is greater than the backward speed, so it didn''t take long for the T-26 tank to catch up with the CV33 tank in the back! Although both tanks are small, there is no doubt that the CV33 tank is even more compact! A T-26 tank stopped and the commander shouted: "Aim, shoot!" "Boom!" The T-26 tank uttered a roar, and the car body trembled violently. In the tremor, a 45mm shell flew over! In this era, how to counterattack armored forces is an emerging topic. After research, there are two common anti-armor shells, cap-piercing shells and steel core armor-piercing shells. Among them, the capped armor-piercing projectile is a common solution. Due to the increasing inclination of the front armor of the tank body or warship, the common armor-piercing projectile in the shape of a pointed cone is easily bounced by the inclined armor. If the warhead is blunt, the armor-piercing projectile will be It can make the armor-piercing projectile "turn up", reducing the angle of incidence of the warhead and making it easier to penetrate the armor. Therefore, weld a quilt with better toughness and a blunt appearance on the outside of the sharper head of the armor-piercing projectile to reduce jumping. This blunt head is called the "quilt cap" of the armor-piercing bullet. This is the blunt-headed armor-piercing bullet. These armored soldiers sent from Moscow are highly skilled and have a high accuracy in static-to-movement shooting! This 45mm armor-piercing projectile that flew out accurately hit the weak armor of the CV33. Then, the front quilt just started to soften, and when the warhead inside was ready to exert force, the target armor Can''t bear the pressure of the impact, and broke a big hole! Along this big hole, a 45mm armor-piercing projectile got in, from the front, through to the back, and hit the engine behind. A raging fire emerged from the inside of this CV33 tank and destroyed it accurately! On the front of Badajoz, this small tank put a lot of pressure on the defenders, and now, in front of the T-26 tank, this small tank is vulnerable! The Soviets have always attached great importance to the power of artillery. The current 45mm tank gun is also a product of this kind of thinking. How powerful is its firepower? At a distance of 100 meters, it can penetrate about 40 mm armor steel! The CV33 small tank, the front armor is only ten millimeters thick, it can''t withstand the shooting of this tank gun! As long as it hits, it will be destroyed! One after another T-26 uttered a deafening roar. Under their blow, the Italian army completely retreated! Chapter 190： PAK Thirty-Five Anti-tank Gun Launches Historically, the Soviet Union sent T-26 tanks to participate in the Spanish Civil War. This type of tank can easily penetrate various German and Italian tanks when confronted head-on on the battlefield. After all, at the time, Germany only had the No. 1 tank as its main force. This tank was also designed based on the "Vickers" tank. However, the No. 1 tank was powered by a machine gun and was absolutely not compatible with a 45mm tank. Compared to the guns T-26! The firepower of the T-26 is not only much higher than that of the No. I, but also surpasses the No. II, reaching or even exceeding the level of 38t and the early No. III. Fighting against such tanks is quite a disadvantage. The first attack of the Italian army was thus repelled. The T-26 established itself on the battlefield with an easy victory. If this tank retreats like this, it will be an absolute Victory. Unfortunately, facing the one-sided battle, the Soviet fighters were obviously also very excited. They continued to drive their tanks, wanting to take this opportunity to break through the opponent''s position. "Hold up, all withstand!" Seeing the noodle army retreat one after another, Jose, the commander of the New Central Army, yelled at his troops. Originally, he thought that victory was in sight, so he came to observe and personally direct the battle. However, seeing the noodle army retreating one after another, he knew that if this continued, the retreat would turn into a complete failure. This is something he absolutely cannot tolerate. It can be seen that hundreds of Italians are retreating, and now, if his Central Army also retreats, then General Franco, who is in a rage, will definitely take him Dismissed! No refund, no refund! Jose stood on the ground, holding his pistol: "Supervisor team, if anyone retreats, kill him immediately! Anti-tank gun, get me ready!" Anti-tank gun! Jose is still confident that he can persist until now. Just a few days ago, through his good relationship with Cyric, he finally obtained a batch of anti-tank guns for his Central Army! The number is small, only 20, it is the latest PAK35 37mm anti-tank gun shipped from Germany! This anti-tank gun was quite famous throughout World War II. Germany produced more than 20,000 guns and was the main anti-tank equipment of the German army in World War II. The biggest feature of this gun is its lightness. As a light gun, its total combat weight is only 432kg. The gun runs on two large wheels equipped with pneumatic tires. Even if it is not towed by a car, it only depends on the manpower of the gunner''s team to operate the gun. It is not too much effort. Now, the anti-tank guns have been quickly pushed up. As soldiers of the National Army, their fighting will is stronger than the Italians. On the opposite side, the tank was rumbling on the ground. Obviously, the Soviet tank soldiers were planning to push back the enemy on the opposite side. Unfortunately, they miscalculated. They didn''t know that without the company of infantry, a tank would take a great risk to break through the enemy''s formation. Moreover, one of the biggest shortcomings of the T-26 tank is that its protection is too weak. Although it has a 45 mm artillery, it is enough to lead this era, but its armor is only 15 mm! Now, stimulated by the victory just now, the Soviet tankers wanted to rely on a few of their tanks to completely defeat the enemy! Opening the gun door and squeezing a 37 mm shell, the Spanish gunners barely suppressed their inner tension. They watched the opposite tank getting closer, and then pulled the gun cord severely. "Boom!" The lightweight anti-tank gun even bounced at this moment. At the same time, the 37mm shell flew to the opposite side! Did not hit! The tank on the opposite side is still moving up rumblingly! How to do? How to do? Keep loading! They hurriedly continued to reload the shells. If it were not for the supervising team behind, they would definitely have to run away too! The second shell was stuffed into the barrel, and then the gunner aimed at the tank in front again. At this time, the opponent had rushed to a distance of 150 meters! "Boom!" The anti-tank gun continued to roar. At such a close distance, it almost shot the past anti-tank gun directly, and it was impossible to miss! The body of the T-26 that came up on the head shuddered suddenly, and then there was a loud bang. At the junction of the turret and the car body, flames came out with black smoke, and the ammunition inside exploded! Then, the turret separated from the car body and was thrown aside. It succeeded! Seeing that the fierce T-26 was destroyed, the gunners of the anti-tank gun were greatly encouraged and were no longer afraid. They continued to reload and shoot! The battle went on very quickly. One minute later, the T-26 tanks on the opposite side retreated. They left three burning tanks and retreated. "Victory, victory!" The soldier of the anti-tank gun couldn''t help shouting loudly. Victory? Seeing everything on the battlefield, Jose was not happy anyway. Your own side is offensive! As a result, the enemy did not break the position. Is this a victory? At most, it''s a draw, but it''s easy to explain, the reason for the failure is the retreat of these Italians! That night, Franco called an emergency military meeting. "The progress of our battle is really not smooth. We must be fast to conquer Madrid at all costs!" Franco said. Originally, the goal he set for the Central Army was to seize the Garden Home Park today. Tomorrow, cross the Manzanares River and occupy the university city within a week. But now, among other things, the Central Army Corps alone is too disappointing! "The main reason is that our friendly forces are too weak." Jose said: "As soon as the Soviet tanks came up, they retreated." Joses words instantly made the Italian generals present blush Before they said anything, Franco said: "Jos, what are you talking about? Don''t give your own failures. Excuse me, you idiot!" Franco was actually angry? Get angry at yourself? In an instant, Jose felt full of grievance. It was because the Italians were too weak? "It''s us. We didn''t expect that there would be a tank unit in Madrid." General Mora said: "The firepower of the T-26 tank is too fierce. General Mora''s words made everyone feel the same. Today, I was beaten by a small tank like the Soviets! If there is a German Panther 2 tank, it will definitely reduce the frontal pressure. Those who feel the pressure will become the opposite international column! German friend? Jose suddenly reacted. The Italians were also friends and came to help. Franco would never say that they were weak in combat. Otherwise, what should they do if they lead the team? Therefore, we can only push the responsibility to our own side! Damn it, these noodle army, with 50% of the combat effectiveness of the Condor Legion, would not be as good as it is today! Jose sighed with emotion. Chapter 191： Unagreeable proposal When it comes to German friends, almost everyone''s eyes are on Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen. General Cyric still didn''t come, and it was Richthofen every time now. Hearing these people''s requests, Richthofen shook his head: "Our tanks are still being repaired. The last accident left our tanks slumped. Now, we are waiting for spare parts from Berlin." Wait for accessories! When will it be shipped from Berlin? One month has passed! By then, 37 years have passed! It seems that the Germans cannot be counted on in this battle! It''s really tickling! "We, General Cyric, are also very anxious now, but the accessories are too heavy, the aircraft is not suitable for delivery, and we still have a large amount of funds not in place, so we can only go by sea." Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen spoke slowly, and he continued: "However, we, General Cyrek, have a proposal." Cyric has a suggestion? Hearing what he said, everyone was shocked. As long as you have studied the process of Cyric''s rise, you can find that this guy has almost never failed, and every time his inference is quite correct. And now, although Cyrek did not attend, it was the representative of Richthofen, but his proposal must be taken seriously. Even Franco asked excitedly: "Go ahead, what does he suggest?" "Abandon the attack on Madrid, first strike down all the surrounding areas and make Madrid an isolated city. Only in this way can we cut off all the reinforcements of Madrid and cut off the supply of the Republicans, including the international column, so that Madrid can be taken down. ." Suddenly, Franco''s face changed. The National Army started its offensive from the west and advanced to the east. Up to now, it has controlled the territory of the west with Madrid as the north-south boundary. All the routes of advancement are around Madrid. After all, Madrid is the capital. As long as Madrid is captured, he can turn this rebellion into orthodoxy. Although Franco has proclaimed himself the head of state of Spain, he is still not recognized by the public. Franco is very important to Madrid. It is like an emperor who wants to ascend the throne and there is only one step left from the dragon chair. No matter how difficult this step is, he must step out! At this time, in his eyes, there is only the dragon chair, nothing else. Therefore, Franco is unacceptable. Even Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen continued to explain his reasons: "On our opposite side, not only the National Army, but also the International Column, and the most combative is the International Column. Behind them is the Soviet Unions support. !" "We can only take over other territories, control those ports, close the border with France, so that Soviet reinforcements cannot reach Madrid, and we can make Madrid surrender even if we don''t fight." "Today, on the opposite side of us, there was T-26, which was reinforced by the Soviet Union. Only by cutting off foreign aid can we win." Richthofen wasted a lot of saliva in vain. In the end, Franco just nodded, even if it passed. Back at the base, Richthofen told Cyrek everything about the meeting, and Cyrek nodded: "As I expected, Franco will never give up playing Madrid." Richthofen was speechless for a while, and after doing it for a long time, what you proposed was an impossible plan, so why did you mention it? "In this way, when Madrid can''t beat Madrid next year, everyone will know that the plan I put forward is correct." Cyric said. If the port is not blocked, the border is not blocked, Soviet aid can be easily sent to Madrid, and the opponent keeps replenishing blood. How can we fight this? In the past few months, not to mention the attack on the Madrid city, even the suburbs of Madrid can not be beaten down! Cyric''s plan now is to show this foresight, so as to win the respect of those veterans. "It seems that this Madrid battle will not last long." Richthofen was quite convinced of Cyrek. Cyric nodded: "Now our army is aggressive, but we dont have enough stamina. If we can fight for another month at most, it will definitely not work. At least the logistical supplies will not be able to keep up. By next year, the Republican Army will counterattack again. This The Spanish battle will not end so soon." Cyrics crossing has changed history. If Cyric takes the German elite all the way, then he can successfully enter Madrid. But, what good is it for me to do so? Therefore, Cyric will not change the history of the Spanish Civil War at all. Let Franco try to fail first! "Our planes can be sent out one after another to take part in some ground attack missions to train our pilots. As for the tank unit, keep it first." Cyric said. There are tanks on the opposite side, and the T-26 is still carrying a cannon tube. Therefore, the Italian army that has learned the lesson will definitely not be willing to go to the front. They will change their tactics, that is, use artillery, bombard, bombard. It''s almost time to go up again. It was exactly the same as Cyric guessed. After a week of indiscriminate bombing, the National Army, which once again gathered troops, finally broke through the "Patio House" park defense line, and then forcibly crossed the Manzanares River and pressed the university town. Here, a brutal battle kicked off, and the International Column newly formed the 11th squad, defending the university town firmly. Fighters are bombarding indiscriminately, dropping countless bombs on the university city every day. Every building in the University City, the Philosophy Building and the Literature Building, has become a **** battlefield, and almost every building is engaged in a tug of war. This is like a terrible meat grinder, constantly devouring the fresh lives of both sides. The battle lasted until the end of November, and Franco reluctantly ordered a retreat. Since the battle for more than a month, the casualties have been too heavy. Franco was almost desperate facing the ever-increasing number of Republicans and the new international column. Although Madrid is right in front of us, we can''t go any further! At this time, he finally remembered Cyric''s suggestion that if Madrid''s backup is not stopped, Madrid will be very difficult to fight! Chapter 192： German surge Time has crossed to 1937. In the entire history, this is a turbulent year. This year, large-scale military operations took place in the Far East. China suffered brutal aggression. In this year, Maozi in the north carried out the great purge to a new level. Stalin personally pointed out that there are still Japan, Germany and Japan in the party. Trotskyite spies, as a result, Tukhachevsky was unfortunately recruited and became the highest general who was purged. In Europe, the civil war that took place in Spain is still in the making, ready to be pushed to a higher level. "General Cyric, you are very happy to be simple." At the new year''s military meeting, Franco was very happy to see Cyric who came here. After dormant for more than a month, Cyric was finally willing to attend. The military meeting! Franco felt like a mirror in his heart. Cyric was able to attend this meeting because he was helpless and made many principled concessions. For example, Franco has signed a new decree allowing Germany to mine minerals. Although this decree stipulates that foreign shares in Spanish mining companies shall not exceed 40%, it is only 10% higher than before. However, if foreign investors want to increase their shareholding, it is not impossible to consider it. Next, Bernhardt proposed that 20% of the capital should be raised from the society, and these capitals should be subscribed by the Spanish of Seymour-Montania. Since Franco is now completely pinning on Germany''s military power, Franco turned a blind eye to this plan and completely let it go. By January of this year, five anonymous companies had obtained the mining rights of Seymour-Montania. According to the provisions of this decree, German capital owns 40% of the shares; in fact, through several anonymous companies, Germany controls another 35% of the shares. Because the mining law only covers Spain, not Morocco, Seymour-Montania bought most of the shares of Reeves mining companies, and the Franco government allowed Germany to Morocco established a wholly-owned company called "Mauritania". In this way, the plan to control the Spanish mining industry has finally progressed smoothly in Spain. Franco has already made a series of friendly measures. These measures have benefited Germany greatly. Correspondingly, Cyric has also ended this non-violent and non-cooperative behavior. Detailed consultations began during the war. Of course, there were also heads of other military regions, as well as the commanders of the Italian Intervention Army, who all attended this meeting. The topic of the meeting is the next action and how to proceed. "Due to various reasons, our last action was unfavorable." Franco said: "Now, we need to work harder and prepare for the second attack. The shortage of troops is the first problem we face. In this regard, , We hope that Italian and German friends can give us more support." Francos first question was to increase troops! If you want to fight, you need someone. Now, the Madrid army on the opposite side is constantly increasing in number, and Franco also hopes that he has as many people as possible. Although he is constantly expanding his national army, foreign aid is even more important. It can be said that if there was no international column, he would have taken Madrid long ago, and now, if he wants to successfully take Madrid, he must have enough troops. The support from Germany and Italy is very important. Moreover, in contrast, he values ??Germany more! "We can continue to increase troops." Cyric said: "In terms of aviation, we intend to double. At the same time, in terms of ground forces, in order to better assist our allies, we have decided to mobilize more troops to bring us the most The elite Waffen-SS First Armored Division, mobilize here." In an instant, Franco was overjoyed: "That''s really great!" The combat effectiveness of the Waffen SS is far greater than that of the German army, because all good equipment is given priority to the Waffen SS. For example, the Panther tank is replaced by them first. Said to be Hitler''s direct line of troops! Now, to mobilize an armored division, it can be said that it does not matter if all the Italian troops are withdrawn. With this armored division, it is enough to sweep Madrid! The mobilization of the first armored division is also an issue that Cyric has been considering recently. Historically, Germanys assistance to Spain was mainly the Air Force, the Condor Corps. Although there were ground forces, it was almost negligible. But now, Cyric has passed through and knows the future direction of Spain. Of course Cyric does not want this to happen again, so Cyric wants to change everything! One of the important points is to deploy a powerful force in Spain. This force will not be withdrawn even after the Spanish Civil War is over. A military base must be established in Spain! In this way, after World War II starts, Germany can attack France from Spain and mainland China! After careful consideration, and returned to Berlin, after interviews with Hitler, finally made this decision, mobilize a coup armored division to come up! Now, the second armored division of the Waffen-SS has also been fully staffed and is undergoing training, while the first armored division has just pulled up to test their combat effectiveness! Franco was overjoyed. Now, he has fully understood the insidiousness of Cyric, that is, he wants to use domestic mines in exchange for military support. I did not cooperate last year because I did not agree to their terms. Now, Germany has gotten what they wanted, and of course it will increase its support to Spain. Well, I would like to thank them for their support first. After I have won Madrid and I have secured my position in Spain, the conditions of those mines can be slowly changed. The Italian side is also very happy. Now, they have invested a lot of money in this operation. Moreover, Mussolini does not have so many moths. Mussolini is almost always selfless. Italy, deeply mired in war, is now unable to invest more funds. In this case, it is good for Italy to maintain the status quo, and it is the best choice to have Germany increase its troops. "As long as the German army moves over, we will be able to launch an attack on Madrid immediately." Franco vowed: "I believe that we will be able to take Madrid this time!" Hearing this, Cyric shook his head: "General Franco, you are too eager for quick success. Have you really considered the plan I proposed last time?" Chapter 193： play off Hearing what Cyric said, Franco was taken aback, what plan? "I am not optimistic that we will continue to attack Madrid this time." Cyric said: "Even if we mobilize the armored division, it will not work. The armored division is a field force, not a street fighting force. In street fighting, our troops will Suffer a loss that is unacceptable to us." Cyrek made it very clear that Germany had sent troops and there would be an armored division, but it was definitely not for street fighting. Others dont know, Cyric knows very well that street fighting is simply a terrible meat grinder! How many people died in the defense of Stalingrad in later generations in Germany and the Soviet Union? Cyric would not send out his precious troops to consume them. Hearing this, Franco was stunned, not playing Madrid? Madrid, who is in front of you, won''t fight? "I said last time that it would be unwise to attack Madrid without severing Madrid''s foreign aid. Now, the best way is to attack the surrounding area first and encourage Madrid thoroughly." The plan that Cyric put forward last time, although his adviser said, everyone present knows it. Of course Franco knew that he had just forgotten it deliberately. And now, Franco can''t hold on anymore. The scene cooled down, and no one spoke. The first time I underestimated the enemy, did not take Madrid, and even the city was not close. At the same time, everyone knew that Cyric''s inference was correct. At present, half of Spain''s land is still under the control of the Republican Army. They still have deep war potential, and there are still many ports that can receive assistance from the Soviet Union. As long as the Soviet Union continues to give blood transfusions, this battle will not end easily. However, Franco would never agree. Madrid is right in front of his eyes. Asking him to give up Madrid is more uncomfortable than killing him. Everyone knew what was going on in their hearts, but they didn''t know how to say it. Now, it''s the conflict of ideas between Franco and Cyric. Although nominally, the Vulture Legion was under the unified command of Franco, but in fact, without Cyric''s consent, Franco would not want to mobilize a member of the Vulture Legion. Last winter is an example. "General Jose, what do you think of my proposal?" Seeing Franco remained silent for a long time, Cyric said to the commander of the new Central Army. "That, I think, General Cyric what you said is reasonable, but General Franco also has his considerations, and we have to listen to General Franco''s arrangements for details." Jose didn''t dare. Looking up at Cyrek, he was simply muttering to himself. If there was no Cyric, there would be no such position for Jose. Jose is a bridge between Cyric and Franco, but now, between Franco and Cyric, Jose doesnt know how to choose. . Therefore, Jose is simply very clever, and no one is to blame. Cyric sneered secretly in his heart, thinking he was smart, but in fact he was stupid! His statement at this time would of course hurt Franco. As the commander of the Central Army that Franco pulled up with one hand, Jose actually did not support Francos decision. Just todays statement, Francos heart It must have been murderous, this buddy is definitely a gloomy person who cannot tolerate any betrayal. "General Mora, what do you think?" Cyric continued to ask. Today''s meeting was a very successful meeting. All these people under Franco were stirred to conflict with Franco, and he succeeded. Up. Emilio Mora was born in Cuba in 1887 and joined the Spanish army in 1907. After promotion, he was promoted to brigadier general in 1927. Last year, Mora joined the Spanish military alliance organized by the former military leader Jose Sanjujo, planning to overthrow the Second Spanish Republic and build momentum for Sanjujo in the country. After the outbreak of the Civil War, Mora became an important commander of the National Army. After Sanjuho died in an accident, the command of the National Army was divided into Mora in the north and General Franco in the south. After Badajoz opened up, the north and south armies came together, and Mora accepted Franco''s leadership and besieged Madrid together. As the same General Mora, who is well-known in Spain, he doesnt look at Francos face when he speaks. After hearing Cyrics questioning, he thought about it and said: "I think Cyric What the general said is reasonable. I heard that the international column has been organized into the 15th squadron. There is a steady stream of outside reinforcements. Coming from various countries, we are not fighting against a Republican government, but most of the world." For General Mora, it doesn''t matter if one day earlier or one day later. He also values ??external reinforcements. Madrid is constantly being transfused. If you want to win Madrid, you can only cut off their support! Even Mora supported Cyric''s statement, and Franco''s face became cold. Now, the people present, there are still two commanders who didnt speak Italy, they have been in the audience all the time. To them, it doesnt matter how they fight. Then, the rest is the commander of the Southern Army. Liano is out. Liano knew that at this time, he had to express his stance. Although from the heart, he also supported Cyric''s views, but he knew that if he said the same, Franco would definitely be frustrated. In the midst of a crisis, Llano said: "I think it is not difficult to block foreign aid. For example, we can invite the Italian fleet and the German fleet to the Mediterranean and our Atlantic. Carry out patrols and interfere with the aid of the Soviets. After all, the Soviets are members of the Non-Interference Committee." In September last year, in response to the Spanish Civil War that broke out on the European mainland, London held a meeting of the "Non-Interference Committee" including 27 European countries. The committee officially began its work to prohibit the export and transfer of weapons and military materials to Spain. . Germany and Italy are not members, but the Soviet Union is. Liano''s proposal solved the current problem. Cyric''s proposal was that only by cutting off their reinforcements can they have the hope of victory, so they cannot play Madrid first. And what Liano said is to change the way, cut off reinforcements, let the navy do it, and land wars must be resolved from Madrid. Said Franco''s eyes brightly: "I think this method is feasible!" Of course it is possible for you. This is to provoke a direct contradiction between Italy, Germany and the Soviet Union! Cyric couldnt help but think in his heart, but Cyric didnt veto this proposal too much. Since they are all training soldiers, it is also good to train with the navy. Especially, after staying in the Atlantic for a long time, its time to enter the Mediterranean. Wandering around. So Cyric nodded. Chapter 194： Deutsche patrol Now, the pride of the German Navy is the German-class armored cruiser. This 10,000-ton-class warship that uses diesel engines as power is the most advanced warship before the new battleship enters service! After the Spanish Civil War broke out, the three warships all set off from the German home port and moved to the Atlantic Ocean. In the last looting of maritime gold, the three warships were in fact ready for combat at any time, even if they were fighting with the Soviet navy. The risk of firing must also be safeguarded by one''s own actions. And now, after receiving new orders, two of the three warships, the Deutsche and Admiral Scheer, have crossed the Strait of Gibraltar and entered the Mediterranean. Storms often occur in the Atlantic Ocean, while in the Mediterranean Sea, it is relatively calm. This flat climate makes some German sailors who come from the Atlantic Ocean feel uncomfortable. On the Deutsche Vessel, Captain Luckins looked at the endless sea in the distance with emotion in his heart. The Mediterranean is also a very important place for Germany. The south is Africa and the north is Europe. Many raw materials from Africa are transported here! The German Navy must have sea power here! "Report to the captain that we are running out of fuel." Deputy Captain Lindemann said to him. In later generations, these two people are famous, they are the captain and deputy captain of the Bismarck, and now, the Bismarck is still under construction, and the two have already partnered on the Deutsche Vessel. The Deutsche Deutsche uses diesel fuel and has a high endurance. However, after coming out of the port, they have been swaying at sea for more than two months, and the warship''s fuel, fresh water, and food have begun to be short. "Meet our supply ships and signal them." Lukins said: "We will go to Ibiza to join." After speaking, Lukins added: "No need to encrypt the telegram." No encryption? The deputy captain was taken aback for a moment. He saw Lukins''s face with a certain smile, and he immediately understood. After the German navy entered the Mediterranean sea mightily, it swayed for more than ten days without seeing anything! Not to mention a battle, which is really boring for them! Now, since there are no fighters, they can only take the initiative to create fighters, and Luckins has never lacked the consciousness of seeking war. Use unencrypted radio communications to deliberately expose your whereabouts. In this way, the air force and navy of the Spanish Republican Army will definitely come! Just a few days ago, the Italian auxiliary cruiser Barletta was bombed by the Republican Army SB-2, which caused 6 deaths and injured a large number of people including the captain. The combat effectiveness of the noodle army is too weak, not only on the ground, but even at sea, it is also such a weak chicken! When he heard the news, Lukins had made up his mind to attract the Spanish Republican Army to come and beat them severely! Now, after all, Spain did not directly declare war with Italy and Germany. The last time they bombed Italian warships, they quickly declared that they were accidentally injured. When the warships of the two countries approached the waters near Spain to blockade them, they have long aroused the extreme dissatisfaction of the Spanish Republican Army. They accidentally injured them, absolutely deliberately. And now, since Lukins has made up his mind, of course he is going to fight a battle happily! "Yes." Lindeman accepted the order and immediately went to give the order. The 10,000-ton Deutsche, with the light blue smoke of diesel burning from its thick exhaust pipe, sailed towards Ibiza. The warship was sailing eastward, and at this time, the sun had already reached the west, stretching the shadow of the Deutsche Bahn very long. Time passed a little bit, it was already 6 o''clock in the afternoon, the Deutsche Vessel successfully reached the island of Isavi, while the supply ship was still on its way. "Eject the carrier-based aircraft." Just before entering the dock, Lukins gave the order. catapult! In later generations, steam catapults are a test of a countrys industrial capabilities. Only the United States can produce a qualified catapult. But now, to eject a seaplane, only ordinary hydraulic catapults are needed. In the past, the Deutsche Vessel carried Henschels He-60 seaplane, but now it has been replaced with a newer single-wing Ar-196 seaplane. This is a ship-based water reconnaissance aircraft designed and produced by the German Alado Aircraft Factory. In the competition, other companies are still using the old biplane layout, so this aircraft ultimately won. Ar196 adopts a conventional single-wing layout. The wing is an all-metal structure, and the fuselage adopts a steel tube welded structure. The biggest difference from a land aircraft is that it is equipped with two pontoons. When the seaplane takes off, it is carried out by ejection, but when it is landing, it can only land on the water and then be recovered by a crane Therefore, floats are necessary, and at the same time, there is also There is a 300-liter fuel tank that is supplied with fuel through the fuel pipe on the front support. Ar196 has good maneuverability both in the air and on the water. After being finalized, it has become the standard equipment of the German Navy. All battleships and heavy cruisers are equipped with this seaplane. On the Deutsche Bahn, there are two frame. Now, after receiving the order, the pilot Ludwig, who was ready for a long time, sat in his cockpit. Behind him was his old partner, the observer and rear-seat gunner Lucas. "Request to take off." Ludwig shouted in the radio. At this time, the BMW 123K star 9-cylinder engine in front of him had already made a huge roar, the throttle was fully opened, and the engine reached an astonishing 960 horsepower! This kind of seaplane is loved by the German Navy because of the high thrust-to-weight ratio brought by its excellent engine! The streamlined shape of the Ar196 reduces air resistance, allowing this aircraft to reach a speed of 310 km/h at an altitude of 4000 meters, which is beyond the reach of the same level of shipborne water reconnaissance aircraft. For example, the Royal Navy''s "Sea Fox" can only reach 200 kilometers per hour, and the US Navy''s OS2U "Kingfisher" can only reach 265 kilometers per hour. Not only does it have advantages over seaplanes, even most biplane fighters are not as good as it. In addition, his practical ceiling has reached 7,000 meters, which is comparable to some bombers and fighters in the late World War II. catapult! Following Ludwig''s request, a huge push-back sensation came, and the hydraulic catapult ejected the aircraft from the side of the Deutsche Bahn in just a few seconds! Feeling light all over, Ludwig gently moved the lever to climb. Chapter 195： Interception of seaplane The Deutsche Vessel carried two seaplanes, and now they all ejected in turn. After flying out, the two planes started searching in two directions. On the one hand, search for surface ships, on the other hand, search for the opponents aircraft! In recent years, due to increased investment in the military, various military technologies in Germany have been making rapid progress. High-power aero engine is the most direct aspect of aircraft performance. The Ar196 seaplane was still climbing, Ludwig''s eyes looked towards the rippling Mediterranean Sea. Lucas in the back seat is constantly searching the sky. His eyesight is quite good. In the best weather, he can even see 20 kilometers away. But now, they were flying west, and the sunlight in the west was a bit dazzling, so he had to rub his eyes constantly. "Nothing was found." Lucas said. Just after saying this, he saw a few bright spots in the sun. "Found the target, at twelve o''clock, hurry, it''s the bomber!" Lucas shouted loudly. Find the goal! Following the report of Lucas, Ludwig''s eyes looked directly above, and he found that there were indeed several twin-engine airplanes directly in front of his head! Under the belly of the plane, there were bombs mounted, and the engines on the wings on both sides were driving the propellers and turning grunting. S, B-2 bomber! At this time, there is still a bomb in this direction. There is no doubt that the other party is going to bomb its own warship! These Republican aircrafts are really bold. They bombed Italian warships a few days ago, and now they want to bomb their own German ship again! Of course you can''t let the other party succeed! Pushing the throttle to the maximum, Ludwig faced the opponent and flew up! At this time, SB-2 bombers were flying in formation at an altitude of 3,000 meters. Their attention was all looking at the target warship in the distance. They circled in the air and flew up from the west to attack. Yes, just as the sun sets, the sun is the best cover. They didn''t even notice that there was already a terrible killer flying over below! Ar196 is a seaplane, but its powerful maneuverability has changed its role. It is definitely not just an ordinary seaplane! Intercepting the slow bomber is a simple task for it! "Deutsche, Deutsche, found six SB-2 bombers flying towards the port, please defend against air immediately." Lucas in the back seat shouted through the radio, reminding the Deutsche to pay attention to air defense. The Ar196 seaplane, flying upwards at a large elevation angle, Ludwig''s eyes, staring closely at his sight, when he put the front bomber in his sight, he pressed the joystick Button. "Da da da." The 7.9 mm machine gun strafed towards the belly of the SB-2 bomber! Then, Ludwig quickly pushed the joystick. After all, there was a float under the seaplane, which made it slow to move. But just now, the two sides were too close to each other. The sound of his guns awakened the formation. They evacuated the formation in an instant, and the machine gunners waited. "Hit their engine and cockpit!" Lucas in the rear compartment shouted. He had just seen his opponent hit the opponent. Unfortunately, the 7.9mm machine gun was too weak to tear the opponent, but just shot out a row of small It''s just a hole. Then you can only hit the opponent''s engine and cockpit, hit key positions! In the flight just now, the two sides passed by, and Ludwig''s fighter plane flew to the other side''s rear. Now, when Ludwig re-adjusted his posture, he had already entered from behind the opponent, that is, west. Under the sun, this direction was very dazzling. Catch up! If the SB-2 is fully powered on, it will also have a maximum speed of 400 kilometers per hour, but that is the no-load speed. Now, with bombs, this aircraft can only fly up to 300 kilometers per hour. In this way, the seaplane behind is approaching again! At this time, on the SB-2 bomber, the machine gunner in the back seat had opened the hatch, and the twin-mounted machine guns were constantly turning around. His spirit was highly nervous. Where did the German seaplane run? went? Although the bomber is not a full-time combat aircraft, it would be embarrassing to say that if the bomber lets the seaplane down. The sun was dangling, and he could not see the situation in the back hemisphere at all. Suddenly, the plane appeared in his field of vision, and it really jumped out from the sun! "Da da da." The moment he found out, the instinctive movement of his right hand was to pull the trigger, and the bullets of the machine gun flew toward the sky! kill! At the same time he opened fire, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com opposite, the seaplane also shot him violent bullets! This is a contest of courage and technology! In the dived seaplane, Ludwig steadied his plane and constantly fired his machine gun bullets at the position of the gunner in the back compartment of the opponent without any protection. The machine gunner''s machine gun suddenly became dumb, and there were a few holes in the machine gunner''s body, and he lay down on the machine gun without moving. In the air combat of World War II, if you want to select the most terrifying position, I am afraid it will be the machine gunner on the bomber. Their combat fatality rate is the highest in all positions! Only the machine gunner who killed the opponent''s rear compartment, this bomber is undefended in the rear! Ludwig did not continue to attack, he was ready to pull up. This attack has ended, and his plane is about to fly in front of the opponent. At this moment, Lucas in the rear cabin yelled: "Come here and give it to me!" Hearing this, Ludwig did not hesitate, he pushed the lever to the side, and then, the sky and the earth had turned over! The Ar196 seaplane is already in a state of inverted flight. The pontoon is high on the top, like the antennae of an insect, just like a flying monster! Lucas, the machine gunner in the rear compartment, looked excited. As a ship-borne seaplane, this is a two-seater type. In addition to acting as a visual searcher in the rear compartment, Lucas also operates the machine gun in the rear compartment! In later generations, this aircraft was replaced with a 20mm cannon, which was very powerful. Now, this early model uses the MG177.9mm machine gun, one at the front and one at the back. When the button came upside down, Lucas pushed his machine gun to directly below him, firing violently! Chapter 196： Hedgehog-like battleship One by one 7.92mm bullets hit the back of the SB-2 bomber, from back to front, all the way through to the pilot cabin! As a sturdy bomber, it is equipped with armor in key places, but it can''t do anything about bullets shot from directly above! In the middle of the bomber''s fuselage, flames suddenly appeared, growing bigger and bigger, and when the machine gun bullet hit the front, the pilot inside fell down and lay on the steering wheel. The plane turned into a dive. Seeing the SB-2 bomber crashing into the sea, both of them were very excited. This is an action that can be recorded in naval history! They used a ship-borne seaplane and successfully shot down a bomber! Next, the second one! "It seems that it''s not our part." After continuing to fly forward for a while, Ludwig had to give up. While he was entangled with this bomber here, the other bombers had already flown to his own Deutsche Bahn. On it! Ludwig did not want to be accidentally injured by the Deutsche Bahn''s anti-aircraft artillery, because he knew how fierce the anti-aircraft firepower was! Five SB-2 bombers flew over the Deutsche Vessel! After receiving the seaplane''s alert, Lukins immediately ordered to accelerate. Now, the Deutsche Vessel is already driving out of the port at full speed. He is driving in the same direction as the bomber coming! The same as a few years ago, but at that time, there were five He51 attacks, and this time, it was replaced by five SB-2 bombers! "105mm anti-aircraft gun, fire immediately!" Lukins gave the order. He remembered how big the shock was last time, so when the last battle was over, the Deutsche Welle almost changed its anti-aircraft firepower! Originally, there were three 88 mm anti-aircraft guns. Now, these anti-aircraft guns have been replaced with dual 105mm anti-aircraft guns, which doubled the firepower density! Because of the limited space in the bow, these antiaircraft guns are still arranged on the two sides of the stern and in the middle. Therefore, the forward vision is limited. This is why he chose to sail east. In this way, the stern is exposed. The other party must first Welcomed by the 105mm anti-aircraft gun! At the same time, the original 37mm hand drawn machine and 20mm anti-aircraft guns were all replaced with Bofors 40mm anti-aircraft guns! Sixteen such antiaircraft guns are deployed densely across the ship! At this time, the setting sun became more red, not so dazzling, just to see those SB-2 bombers flying from the west! 105mm anti-aircraft gun, fire! "Boom, boom, boom!" In an instant, black smoke came out from the muzzle of the anti-aircraft artillery. In the black smoke, projectiles flew out at a speed of up to 900 meters per second! Just now, they have been in a state of waiting to be stimulated, and they have been full of energy. Now, after receiving the order, they will fire immediately! Fire! In the air, the SB-2 bomber entered the final bombing route. In order to accurately hit the opponent, they maintained a steady flight. To bear the brunt, two bombers were hit by 105mm shells! When the BF109 intercepted the Sb-2 bomber, it fired dozens of bullets, which turned the back of the bomber into a hornet''s nest. As a result, this aircraft was still able to fly! This shows the strong survivability of this bomber, and its anti-strike ability is very strong. That also divides opponents. Now, what is the result of 105mm shells hitting this bomber? An artillery shell hit the left engine of the bomber. In the violent explosion, the engine on the left, with half of the wing, was knocked out. The plane rolled over and fell towards the sea! Another bomber, even more unlucky, was directly hit by the fuselage! As a result, this bomber was hit directly and exploded in the air! The whole plane, turned into pieces and scattered. Although they are aircraft of the Republican Army, most of these aircraft that came from the Soviet Union were piloted by Soviet pilots. The Soviets inside were blasted into scum! In the sky, the blooming fireball made everyone extremely excited. It was almost the same as shooting! However, their results were only limited to these two. The remaining three SB-2 bombers were still performing their mission tenaciously. They swooped down from the sky and wanted to drop bombs on the Deutsche Vessel! "40mm anti-aircraft gun, fire immediately!" The 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft artillery fired blastingly. Except for the limited visibility of the first few gun positions and unable to attack, the remaining gun positions were firing violently into the sky! The high-explosive tracer draws an arc in the sky and flies forward! Compared with the previously sad hand drawn machine, this anti-aircraft artillery can also shoot 80 rounds per minute in actual combat, and almost one shell will fly out of the barrel every second! The position of the anti-aircraft artillery is constantly trembling, and the gunner stepped on the trigger, shook the hand wheel, and kept tracking and firing! Fire! A 40mm anti-aircraft gun penetrated the nose of an SB-2 bomber. The navigator in front was killed instantly, and the nose was blurred. Then, the second shell hit again. Up the upper cabin. This bomber has entered an unmanned state, and is still diving according to the route just now. As a result, the third and fourth anti-aircraft artillery shells flew and exploded in the air! Fierce fire lasted for a minute. The sky was clear, and there was the smell of gunpowder everywhere. For the recruits, they were still immersed in the battle just now. A series of antiaircraft guns fired into the air, and shells were flying everywhere. This battleship of our side was like a hedgehog, covered with thorns, and was firing everywhere! Deutsche, with its powerful anti-aircraft firepower, it is dangerous to touch it! The battle is over so soon, and our side has achieved a complete victory! Standing on the bridge, looking at the afterglow of the setting sun, Luckins was very emotional. He certainly didn''t know that the same attack happened on the Deutsche Vessel in history, but unfortunately, the hand-pulled anti-aircraft artillery could not be prevented at all. One aerial bomb hit the top cover of the third starboard 150mm naval gun anti-shield, causing aviation gasoline to ignite and ignite the nearby He-60 seaplane; while another aerial bomb penetrated the uppermost deck and center. The deck exploded directly between the No. 94 rib and the No. 145 rib, and killed all the sailors waiting to eat in the nearby restaurant. At that time, the Deutsche Deutsche almost sank. This was a German-named battleship. If it sank, the morale would be too much. As a result, Germany was forced to change the name of the battleship. And now, with new air defense firepower, facing a few backward bombers, it was a complete victory. The opponent didn''t even have a chance to drop a bomb, and was killed! This is just the beginning! Chapter 197： Catch up with Spanish warships The fighter planes of the Spanish Republican Army dared to bomb the German warships. This is Chi Guoguo''s provocation! A few days ago, the Italian warship was accidentally bombed, and now, it''s the "mistaken bombing" of a German warship! Although the other party did not succeed in the bombing, on the contrary, the entire army they came to bomb was wiped out. Even so, Germany absolutely cannot give in! Although both Germany and Italy are supporting Franco, after all, on the surface, the two countries did not declare war on Spain. Now, the Spanish Republican Army dares to take the initiative to provoke. They must pay the price! Waiting for this opportunity! After completing the mission of the bomber fleet that was completely annihilated, the Deutsche Deutsche continued to sail, and after meeting with Admiral Scheer, the two warships moved northward. Dare to bomb German warships? Now, tremble! The engine at the tail, while running at high speed, the diesel engine rumbled, and the propeller was spinning fast, pushing the huge battleship, accelerating, accelerating! Just when the bomber from the west was greeted, another seaplane patrolling in the eastern waters found that there were several warships belonging to the Republican Army in the waters about 20 nautical miles in front of its navy. Obviously, the opponent is planning to come up with a group fight! But now that the bombers are annihilated, these Republican warships are already retreating! For the Deutsche Vessel, revenge is of course not just as simple as killing the opponent''s bombers. These Republican warships waiting for the gang fight are their prey! Before the war, the Spanish navy had strong strength and ranked among the top ten in the world. After the outbreak of the civil war, the Republican Army and the National Army fought for the navy, shot each others fighters, and controlled the navys warships. Afterwards, the two sides launched a series of battles. As a result, the Spanish-class battleship, the pride of the Spanish Navy, with a displacement of 16,000 tons, unfortunately sank. The two latest Canarias-class heavy cruisers with a displacement of 13,000 tons were under Franco''s control. The largest and most combat-capable warship controlled by the Republican Army is only the Selvera class with a full load of 9,000 tons and a displacement of 9,000 tons. This light cruiser is designed with the British "E" class as the mother type. Among them, the Libertad was the most active warship of the Republican Navy during the war. Almost throughout the war, he assumed the role of flagship of the fleet and participated in all major military operations. The enemy formation discovered by the seaplane consists of four warships, among which is the Libertad! Now, the Deutsche Deutsche and Admiral Scheer formed a formation and moved in the direction that the seaplane detected. It was getting darker and darker, and it was night. All officers and soldiers of the ship are in excitement at this time. As naval soldiers, they are eager for a decent naval battle! On the bridge, Luckins looked at the dark sea in the distance, with determination on his face: "Use radar to detect the surrounding waters, and you must find the target!" Although the seaplane found the opponent''s whereabouts, but after the battle on this side is over, the opponent will definitely withdraw, and the sea area that you searched becomes larger. At this time, you need to rely on radar to detect! radar! In this era, it is definitely a new thing. In that year, Cyric''s trip to the island country established a good military-industrial relationship with the island country. In the subsequent series of cooperation, Germany obtained the island country''s magnetron technology, and this device is the key to manufacturing radar. After years of research and development, this kind of naval shipborne radar is now mature. Although it is still primitive compared to later generations, at least, naval warships can be found! This is not too far from history. In 1938, the "Earl Spey" became the first German warship equipped with original radar equipment. The detection range of this equipment was only 15km, and it could not accurately indicate when used for weapon control. The target can only know the approximate location. Now, after receiving the order, several radar soldiers climbed up the high bridge and installed them skillfully. Yes, it is installation. For the sake of confidentiality, radar antennas are often removed and installed only when needed. For example, during the daytime, this kind of radar is not very useful. It is found that the distance is less than 20 kilometers, and it is much more convenient than radar to detect by water plane. At night, it is useful, so this radar is often removed in the morning and installed at night! The current radar is still the old Yagi antenna type, and the installation is not complicated. Ten minutes later, the radar antenna was installed on the base. After the radar soldier came down, the antenna began to rotate, and electromagnetic waves radiated to the surroundings. In a cabin next to the bridge, the radar soldier stared at the small screen in front of him and waited. Time, bit by bit, suddenly, the radar soldier shouted: "In our east, there are sea echoes, a distance of ten kilometers!" ten kilometers! There was excitement on Luckins'' face: "Right rudder to catch up! All naval guns, ready to load!" Ready to reload! In the front DrhLC/28 triple turret, the hoist rang out, and the cartridge and warhead were lifted out of the ammunition magazine. In the observation tower on the top of the bridge, several soldiers who were on the task of watching were concentrating all their attention, looking at the dark night sky. At this time, it was difficult to find the target. Generally speaking, battles at sea are carried out during the day. Such night battles are difficult to fight. How to find the target is the first difficulty. The radar is not clear and can only show the approximate direction, so the best way is to look at it visually! Above the head, the dark clouds gradually dispersed, and the moon and stars appeared, and the bright moonlight scattered the entire Mediterranean. "Found the target, straight ahead!" a warrior who looked out shouted loudly, extremely excited. Has caught up to the goal! "Front main gun, loaded with armor-piercing shells, ready to shoot!" Lukins commanded loudly. Now, the opponent is sailing, and he hasn''t found himself catching up from behind. It''s a good opportunity! The Libertad is a light cruiser with 8 boilers and an output of 80,000 horsepower. If it hurries, it can reach a maximum speed of 34 knots. However, in normal voyages, it will certainly not be so happy and cannot consume fuel. Therefore, it can only sail at an economic speed of 15 knots. On the bridge, the Spanish captain Colonel Rodriguez felt a little melancholy. They had planned to sneak attack on German warships, and after their bombers succeeded, they could go up and fight and sink the opponent completely! However, contrary to expectations, the Germans came prepared and their bombers were destroyed. They gave up their mission and sailed to the northeast, making a circle in the Mediterranean. Chapter 198： Naval gun fire As a staunch defender of democracy, Rodrigue hated Franco. This was the reason why he could stand up and join the Republican Army with this warship when the civil war just broke out. , He even personally cleaned some soldiers on the warship who sympathized with the rebels. And now, Madrid is being surrounded by rebels. Among them, the backstage of the rebels is Italy and Germany! Germany must be taught! Let them know that there is a price to intervene in the Spanish Civil War! Especially now, the German navy dares to enter the Mediterranean Sea, which makes them angry. They must defend their sea rights! However, Rodriguez also knew that when his warship directly faced the German Deutsche-class, there was no big chance of winning, because his warship was a 283mm naval gun, and on his side, there was only 152. Millimeter main guns, the two sides are not of the same order of magnitude. Therefore, only sneak attacks! And now, the sneak attack has failed. This made him extremely frustrated. It is conceivable that if he wants to attack the Germans in the future, it will be even more difficult. After this incident, Germany will definitely get an international condemnation, and the Spanish navys attack on the German navy is also a violation. In line with international standards, after all, Germany has not declared war yet. How should we go in the future? Rodrigue felt a little depressed thinking of this. "Keep this course and turn west after dawn." Rodriguez said with his deputy. He was tired and should go back to rest. It is already ten o''clock in the evening. Coming out of the bridge, Rodriguez was blowing in the sea breeze. The damp sea breeze calmed his heart. He smelled the peculiar smell, which made him relax as he grew up by the sea. But, suddenly, his ears stood up, and his spirit was extremely alert. Just now, he felt a little shining in the back! He turned his head and looked behind, only to see a bright flame on the sea behind. Damn it! "Right full rudder!" Standing outside, Rodriguez shouted loudly. What are those flames? There is only one possibility, that is the flames fired by naval guns! At this time, no sound can be heard, because the speed of light is much greater than the speed of sound. shooting! Just tens of seconds ago, the Deutsche in the rear made the first salvo! Lukins kept chasing three kilometers before he ordered the fire! In an instant, the entire Deutsche Deutsche trembling violently, the triple-mounted 283 mm naval gun in front of it made a huge roar, and a fiery flame came out of the muzzle, enveloped the entire front end of the Deutsche. Bright. Everyone closes their eyes subconsciously. At this time, looking at places that are too bright will cause nothing to be seen for a while. Then, a large cloud of black smoke from the muzzle, among the black smoke, dozens of kilograms of warheads flew out! Germany''s most powerful naval gun at present is this 283 mm naval gun, which can tear 340 mm armor at a distance of 15 kilometers! And now, the Deutsche Deutsche, who sneaked up from behind, opened fire at a distance of three kilometers. In this case, the armor-piercing ability will be further increased. It can be said that as long as it can hit, it can destroy the opponent! In addition to the 283mm naval guns, the 150mm secondary guns on both sides were also firing violently! The entire warship was shrouded in flames, filled with smoke. For the Libertad, it was like fire from hell! They are careless. During the day, they have been waiting for the opportunity to attack. When this opportunity was lost, they evacuated the combat sea area. For them, it was just an ordinary voyage. They did not realize that the Germans would catch up, and they did not expect the Germans to open fire! Therefore, the fleet did not send more lookout posts at all, and no one knew that they were following the terrifying and fierce battleship. Now, the artillery in their naval guns had fallen asleep. Full rudder right! Only at the moment when the opponent fired the gun, Rodrigue found the opponent''s shooting and urgently ordered the full rudder to the right. In this kind of tail chase situation, the projected area is very small, just a quick maneuver can avoid the shells fired by the opponent! It is a pity that he forgot that fast maneuvering is achieved by high speed. Now it only has a speed of 15 knots, and the slow 9,000-ton warship can''t turn around at all! "boom!" A 283 mm shell accurately hit the rear of the slender Libertad. The triple-mounted 152 mm turret was blown up at this instant! The Libertad was seriously inadequate in protection. The turret behind it was not fully enclosed at all, and its gun shield was also very thin. The 283mm armor-piercing projectile came over, it was no effort! The shell continued to descend, passed through the armor under the turret, and got into the engine room below. Then there was a louder explosion! Two heavy oil boilers were destroyed! In addition to killing more than 20 people on the spot the fire quickly spread from the rear. "Boom!" A 150mm secondary artillery shell hit the warship again. It flew over the high mast and chimney behind and hit the bridge in front! This shot was really ruthless! Rodrigue never had time to evade. When the huge air wave came over, he instantly felt his body, as if he had been cut off by countless flying knives. He didn''t even scream, he just got off the ship. On the platform of the bridge, it was thrown into the air! On the bridge, there was blood and blood, and there were few survivors! However, the Libertad hasn''t sunk yet! Just now, a right full rudder made it avoid two 283mm shells and three 150mm shells. But now, it has no chance! "Second salvo, target, Libertad!" Lukins continued to shout on the German-class bridge. Just now, the surface of the sea was still very hazy, but now, the fire on the Libertad has illuminated the entire surface of the sea! Therefore, this second round of artillery fire is easier to shoot! The automated loading mechanism is quickly reloading the ammunition in place. This 283mm naval gun is quite mature. It only took 17 seconds to complete the second loading! Fire! Although it was a fully enclosed turret, there was already dirty air inside at this time. When the naval gun was loaded, exhaust gas came in. The artillery was motivated, and they retargeted and fired again! "Boom!" The entire warship was shaking, and the 283 mm shell was projected violently again! The cannonball drew a beautiful curve in the air and landed accurately on the burning Libertad. God can''t save this flagship of the Spanish Republican Army! Chapter 199： Provoking the end of the German Navy Although not as majestic as the 380 mm and 406 mm naval guns, the 283 mm naval gun is the real backbone of the German naval gun, and it has also made a lot of credit in future naval battles. For example, in the Battle of the La Plata River in 1939, the Earl of Spey encountered three British cruisers. The German warship singled out three British warships. In the 82-minute naval battle, the two sides were tied, and the 3 British ships and 2 were hit hard. , Earl Spey was also injured by the British ship. At the same time, the worlds first and unique case of a naval artillery sinking an aircraft carrier was also done by the 283mm SKC/34 naval guns on the Scharnhorst and Gneisenau. This kind of naval gun has all-round advantages in range and rate of fire, and it is not afraid to fight against the advanced one, let alone the cruiser that is lagging behind. After all, the German class, the final classification, is called a pocket battleship! Fight a light cruiser, come in handy! When the second round of shells fell on the Libertad, the Libertad simply couldnt hold on. In particular, a 283 mm shell from the middle tribe directly broke the entire Libertad into two pieces. cut! Sea water poured in frantically, and within a minute, the flagship of the Spanish Republican Army was sunk! The remaining warships of the Spanish Republican Army have been stunned. Their flagships were easily killed in a sneak attack, and they simply have no ability to greet the warships that overtake them! They belong to the Chumenca-class destroyer, which is also the most equipped destroyer in the Spanish Navy. It has a full load displacement of less than two thousand tons, and belongs to the role of soy sauce. If the Spanish battleships were still there, they might have come up to fight the German-class, but now, they can only rely on the air force. Only when the air force blows the German-class down can they come up and squeeze the persimmon. And now, the Deutsche-class majesty has killed their flagship! For the remaining warships, there is only one choice, run, run as fast as you can, run as far as you can! As a destroyer, they have a high-speed, more than 40,000-horsepower boiler, which can accelerate this warship to 36 knots. Even if the hull is now old, it can easily reach more than 30 knots. The Deutsche class is driven by a diesel engine. The advantage of a diesel engine is fuel saving, while the disadvantage of a diesel engine is that the power is not high. At most, the Deutsche class can reach 27.5 knots. If they run, the German class behind will not be able to catch up. The problem is that the warship is not a drag racing on the ground, breaking a hundred in ten seconds, and the acceleration of the warship is a slow process. And this process is accompanied by death! Just when the Deutsche Deutsche attacked the opponent''s flagship, it had already sailed to the other side of the Admiral Scheer and started bombarding! Naval artillery bombardment, if it is directly opposite, or if it is chasing right now, it can only exert the power of the artillery in front. At the same time, the area of ??the bomb is small and it is not easy to hit. Therefore, Admiral Scheer went half a circle and came to the port side of the opponent! On the Admiral Scheer, the main front and rear triple-mounted 283 mm naval guns all turned to the right. When they completed the preparations for combat, the Deutsche Deutsche had made a first hit, blazing the Spanish flagship, and the fire illuminating the sea. The remaining Spanish warships were quite clear. Then Admiral Scheer opened fire violently! Six 283mm naval guns fired together. What kind of scene was it? The fire light illuminated the entire warship, huge black smoke enveloped the Admiral Scheer, the huge roar, it was simply the sound from hell! When seeing this scene, everyone will feel incomparably magnificent, whether it is World War I or World War II, battleship confrontation, naval gun confrontation, this is the most **** sight! A person will feel his own insignificance, which is like the power of heaven and earth! The entire sea surface was filled with the roar of naval guns. The entire sea surface was enveloped by the flames of naval guns, and there was gunpowder smoke everywhere. This is the most intense naval battle scene! The Sanchez was the first to bear the brunt. It happened to be on the left side of the fleet. Although it was already in the first round of firing and was ready to accelerate, it still did not escape. Two 283 mm shells landed exactly on this destroyer of less than two thousand tons. One landed on the main gun in front. It smashed down two layers and detonated the ammunition inside. On the sea, once again A huge flame burned. In the terrible fire, several other Spanish warships, with billowing black smoke from their chimneys, were accelerating continuously. In this naval battle, they were simply slaughtered! Their luck is so good, at this time, the sea suddenly fogged up! There is a lot of water vapor on the sea In the second half of the night, fogging is a common phenomenon. This fog is the best cover! If they can accelerate in time and retreat quickly, they can still leave with high speed. It is a pity that the Melilla at the back was unwilling to leave in such a desperate manner. During the retreat, the two 120 mm naval guns at the back of it returned fire to the Deutsche Deutschland! The bright light that flashed suddenly made Luckins extremely happy. Originally, he was worried that the other party would flee while taking advantage of the fog. Who would have thought that the other party would fire back like a deadly gun! The accuracy of the opponent''s head is not high, and the shells are still tens of meters away! However, the fire from the opponent''s cannon exposed their position! At this moment, the 150 mm secondary artillery on the two warships Deutsche and Admiral Scheer fired back fiercely! This gun has a small caliber and a small weight on the turret, so it is easy to catch the fighter, turn quickly, and fire! On the sea, there was another rumble of cannons. In the sound of the cannons, the tracer drew an arc and hit the opponent again! It''s a pity that the 150mm shell is not powerful enough, it just injured the opponent! Luckins was not completely satisfied with this result. Sunk two opposing main battleships and let go of three! He didn''t have any injuries. In the night battle, this was pretty good. In addition to the tactical advantages, the high quality of the German Navy was perfectly demonstrated in this naval battle! Relying on the sophisticated sighting system, skilled operation skills, and the will to fight close to the bayonet, they successfully sank the opponent! Revenge for the daytime attack! Of course, this is not enough! Let the Republican military government know the fate of provoking the German Navy! Chapter 200： Shelling Barcelona "On the night of April 13th, our German navy was attacked by an unknown fleet in the Mediterranean. Forced in self-defense, we rose up to resist and destroyed the other two warships." On the early morning of April 14th, Radio Berlin announced A righteous statement: "We strongly condemn this shameless behavior. Any action that provokes our navy will have to pay a price!" "We warn some people not to challenge our bottom line! Don''t try to expand the dispute, so that there will be no good results!" There was still some fog in the Mediterranean in the early morning. On the coast defense position of Barcelona, ??the artillery of the Republican Army rubbed their eyes. It was another day! They crawled out of their camp, washed their faces, brushed their teeth, and prepared to eat breakfast for the day. For them, the riots that took place in the west are very remote, that is, last year, in a military coup here, **** clashes occurred and only some soldiers died. Since then, it has been very quiet here. Spain already has a strong fleet, and it has almost no maritime conflicts with nearby countries. It is mainly a feud with France and borders on land. Therefore, Spains coastal defense force is already a World War II force, and their equipment is only the old 155mm coastal defense gun. The daily task, watching the sunrise and sunset, until they are discharged, this is the mission of their artillery. But today, everything has changed. A soldier squatting on the turret, brushing his teeth with a toothbrush, suddenly stood up and looked at the sea in the distance. There was a continuous flow of foam from his mouth, and there was an incredible in his eyes. There, the two warships were moving, and they were far away. Only the outlines could be seen. However, the other side did not emit a particularly thick black smoke, just a faint blue smoke. What kind of warship is that? Why have you never seen it before? So, with a toothbrush in his mouth, he placed his eyes on the telescope on the side, and adjusted the focal length of the telescope with a foamy hand. Soon, the clear outline of the two warships appeared in the telescope. . At this moment, the opponent was turning left, exposing the side of the ship hull to the view of the shore defense gun position. In an instant, the soldier shook his heart. How does this warship look like a German-class German? Continue to adjust the focus. Now, I finally see that the German flag is hung on the opponent''s mast! "Attention, it is the Germans who are coming up!" He shouted loudly: "Hurry up, raise the alarm!" It is a pity that the alarm hasn''t been sounded. Black smoke came out of the muzzle of the two German warships opposite, and the other side had already opened fire! Fire! Two German-class, sideways, two 283 mm naval guns, all turned around, six gun barrels, they opened fire violently against the shore defense position here! This 283 mm naval gun can have a maximum range of 40 kilometers! Now, 20 kilometers away from the shore defense artillery, it is already out of the range of the opponent''s artillery fire! The scene of the salvo of naval guns is a different kind of sight in the daytime. Amid the deafening sound of the artillery, a white flame emerged from the muzzle. This flame rapidly expanded and expanded, turning into a fireball with a diameter of tens of meters! The edge of the fireball turned yellow, and the color from the inside to the outside was so gorgeous! The surrounding sea water was stirred by this fireball and turned violently, forming waves that spread from the inside to the outside! After a few seconds, the flame began to dissipate slowly, and then, black smoke filled. This black smoke is bigger than the fireball just now! It spread out quickly and enveloped the nearby sea! When all the naval guns fired together, you could even see the huge hull, which was forced to retreat by half a meter from the side under the powerful recoil! This is the salvo of naval guns! If you don''t think about it in the design, firing from the side can even capsize the warship! Two warships, twelve 283mm high explosive grenades, flew to the artillery position here! The toothbrush in his mouth had been thrown aside, and the soldier of the Spanish Republican Army who had discovered the enemy was throwing a girl quickly and running towards the bunker behind. How can a weak body compare with the shells of a naval gun? Unfortunately, no matter how fast he ran, he couldn''t fly as fast as a cannonball! When the shells roared and flew, this kind of sound will make people feel great fear in their hearts! He turned his head back and saw the cannonball, which had already hit the fort behind him with a surging momentum! "Boom!" The high-explosive bomb exploded violently, the concrete turret was blown up, the 155mm shore defense gun tilted to the side, and countless fragments were flying around. Among these fragments he felt To the body, it was lifted. The ground was getting higher and higher from him. The moment he lost consciousness, he saw that it turned into a sea of ??fire everywhere! Shelling Barcelona! In order to retaliate for the Spanish Republican Army''s sneak attack on German warships, Germany launched a crazy revenge! Yes, the two sides did not declare war. Without declaring war, they dared to sneak attack on German warships. If they did, they would have to pay the price! The Spaniards attacked the Italian warships and threw a few bombs, but the Italian farts were not released. Therefore, they thought that as long as they said it was an accidental bombing, they could do nothing. Unfortunately, Germany, not Italy! The Germans destroyed the bombers they attacked and killed the warships of the Spanish Republican Army. This was not enough. They moved to the northern coastline and bombarded Barcelona on the opposite side! Barcelona, ??located in the northeast of the Iberian Peninsula, bordering the Mediterranean, is the second largest city in Spain, the capital of the Autonomous Region of Catalonia, and the capital of the Province of Barcelona. As a port city in Catalonia, in addition to being a tourist attraction and a world-famous historical and cultural city, it is also Spain''s most important trade, industrial and financial base. The Port of Barcelona is also the largest port on the Mediterranean coast. Almost all of the materials used by the Soviet Union to support Spain were transferred here! Now the German Navy has shelled here! The whole world is watching here. And at this critical moment, as the planner of this operation, Cyric came secretly to a military camp. "General Cyric, welcome to the Northern Army." A tall Spanish general greeted Cyric as soon as he got out of the car. "General Mora, come uninvited, and I hope you don''t take offense." Cyric said. Chapter 201： The times call for the hero Without notice, Cyric came to the army camp of the Northern Army and asked to see General Mora. This surprised General Mora. However, he put down everything and came to greet him immediately. "General Cyric, you came here to find me, is it related to the shelling of Barcelona?" Entering a conference room, Mora asked Cyric. Mora is quite shrewd, and a single sentence reveals Cyric''s origins. If the German warship bombed the flagship of the Republican Army, there is still an explanation. After all, they were attacked first, but then they went to Barcelona to shell the shore artillery positions there, then it is really unreasonable. Unless Cyric has more arrangements. For example, take Barcelona! Cyric nodded: "Yes, General Mora, General Franco does not support my proposal. His vision is too short. He only focuses on Madrid. He has no overall view at all. I think, You will be able to support me." At the beginning, at the meeting, Mora fully supported Cyric''s views, first knocking down the surrounding territory and completely isolating Madrid. However, Franco was not moved at all! Franco was too obsessed with Madrid, in other words, Franco was too obsessed with Spain''s national power, so he had no idea of ??the overall situation. Mora''s hand patted the table lightly, of course he knew what Cyric was talking about. Ignoring Franco''s stubbornness, he and Cyric were alone. What would Franco think? Mora is a heavy general in the army. It can be said that his influence within the army is second only to Franco, and Mora''s statement is very important. "What are you going to do?" After thinking for a long time, Mora did not agree. He wanted to see Cyric''s thoughts. "From here, we will go to Barcelona in a week." Cyric said: "Our armored forces will carry out the main attack. You only need to send the Northern Army to follow up along the way. From Madrid, one week, to Barcelona! This sentence shocked Mora! There are more than 600 kilometers from Madrid to Barcelona, ??which means that you have to advance one hundred kilometers every day! In this era, pushing one hundred kilometers a day is absolutely nonsense! If Mora is allowed to direct himself, it will take half a year to advance to Barcelona! For Cyric, this plan has been planned for a long time. When the First Armored Division was transferred, it was to train them! What trained them? Of course it is how to fight. For tank troops, their new tactics must have a stage for rehearsal. This new set of tactics is the blitzkrieg that Guderian studied with great concentration in the desert! Rely on mechanized equipment to advance quickly! Spain is mountainous and does not advance as fast as the plains. It is also for these reasons that they have set a goal of one week, 100 kilometers a day, which is already the limit. This war is a preview of the blitz in Europe! Moreover, what is more advantageous is that the rear of the Republican Army is quite empty. Franco''s desire for Madrid will not change. Madrid is the main battlefield of the entire Spanish Civil War. The Republican Army also uses Madrid as its main battlefield. All troops are gathering towards Madrid. In this case, although it seems that the Republican Army still controls a large area of ??Spain, in fact, it is a piece of paper that will be broken with a poke! And Cyric''s armored corps will be like a red iron rod stuffed into cheese, invincible, attacking all the way! However, in this case, there will be new problems. Cyrics armored division has no problems in attack, but lacks enough troops to garrison, and fights all the way through, no problem at all, but what should be done later? After the fight is over, if the back is blocked, then this lonely and deep army is in danger! It is precisely because of this that Cyric came to ask General Mora for help. Anyway, his offensive line is in the northern part of Spain. I hope that after his attack, General Mora can send infantry to keep up with his own attack and bring down those who have already attacked. Occupy the city! This is the purpose of Cyric! General Mora, will you refuse? Cyric finished his thoughts and told General Mora that he didn''t need him to send troops to attack, he only needed to send people to follow up and garrison, that''s all! Mora, there is no reason to refuse, in this case, he can easily regain half of the country! "Okay, I promise you, no matter where you attack, we will follow closely!" Mora said: "We also look forward to returning to Barcelona in the early days." Barcelona is of great significance to Spain. It is Spain''s second largest city and also the largest port. If it is established here, it will deal a heavy blow to Madrid''s morale and it will also cut off Madrid''s foreign aid! For Spain, it is worth a try! "Then from tomorrow, we will officially start the offensive." Cyric said: "I hope you don''t let us down." Mora nodded, once he promised, he would never break his promise. Sitting in the returning car, Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen, the staff officer on the side, asked Cyrek: "General, why don''t we find General Jose?" The relationship between Jose and the German Army has always been good. Cyric shook his head: "In the last meeting, Jose was on both sides. If we find Jose, he will definitely turn his head and tell Franco." Jose can''t trust Mora to have this courage. For more reasons, Cyric did not say that when this operation is over, General Mora, who has regained half of the country, will have more auras on his head, and his reputation will even surpass Franco. At that time, Franco Brother definitely has to do things. Force Franco to take action, save Mora, provoke the conflict between Mora and Franco, and then profit from it! And Jose will also play an important role in it! It seems too gloomy to do it myself, and there is no way. In this world, the hero can succeed, and a foolish man like Xiang Yu can only have the last laugh for a villain like Liu Bang after a short life! Back at the base, the First Armored Division has made the final mobilization. After coming from Germany, they have been resting, and now, the whole division is in the best condition! Every one of them is eager to fight! "The time to test us has come." At the oath meeting before departure, Cyric looked at the energetic fighters below, and was also very energetic: "Now, let us use a brilliant victory to give our Adolf Hitler. The flag of the Guards Panzer Division wins glory!" Chapter 202： Stop 1, Fort Henares set off! The First Armored Regiment was leading the whole army. The diesel engine of the Panther tank made a rumbling sound, the track was crushing the ground, and the gun barrel was high. set off! The 1st Armored Grenadier Regiment followed the Panther tank. They used half-tracked 251 series armored personnel carriers. On top of each vehicle, there were full-spirited armored grenadiers! They held MP36 submachine guns equipped with drums in their hands, and they were fighting spirited! set off! The 2nd Panzergrenadier followed closely behind. They were equipped with a four-axle drive wheeled infantry fighting vehicle. They followed the road opened by the vehicle in front! set off! The divisions artillery, anti-tank, refueling truck, and ammunition truck, accompanied the army, embarked on the journey together! The entire army is all mechanized! Their assault speed is quite fast! The army, leaving the station, watched his most elite legion leave, and Cyric felt emotionally. "The First Armored Division has been dispatched? It''s great!" Franco was overjoyed when he got the news. In the last meeting, somehow, Cyrek finally agreed to mobilize a new army. It is the most effective SS in Germany! This makes Franco full of expectations, and he can definitely rush to Madrid! At this time, he was in high spirits. For this reason, he deliberately postponed the attack on Madrid. A month ago, he conducted a tentative offensive again. As a result, he was beaten out by the Madrid army! Now, as long as the German armored forces come in, they can have sufficient support, and they can go into Madrid in one go! Time passed by little by little, and the armored troops were never seen moving up, and Franco couldn''t sit still. He ran to the road outside, stood on a truck, and looked in the direction of Cyric''s station in the distance. Where''s the tank? Where''s the tank? The small Italian tanks can''t charge at all! Only Germany''s powerful Panther tank is not afraid of any anti-tank weapons of the opponent, rushing up and killing the opponent! The sun turned to the south, and then slid down to the west, until dark, without waiting for the German armored forces. what happened? Franco sat on the hood of the car disappointedly, looking at the burning clouds in the west, his face disappointed. "General, general!" At this moment, the commander of the Central Army, Jose, hurried over and said to him: "The German armored forces are attacking Fort Henares!" Fort Henares, the eastern city of Madrid, can also be said to be the east gate of Madrid, 35 kilometers away from Madrid. With Madrid as the dividing line, the west is fully controlled by the National Army, while the east is firmly in the hands of the Republican Army. As an important place for material transfer, Fort Henares still has a large amount of munitions stored! The Republican Army did not expect Franco''s men to give up attacking Madrid and raid here. Now, there are only more than a thousand guards here! At dusk, the battle of Fort Henares officially started. "Woo, woo." The JU87 Stuka dived the bomber and issued a sharp scream, swooping toward the Republican army position on the ground. This terrible scream immediately scattered the Republican soldiers on the ground. . They are afraid, and their hearts are full of fear. Throughout the Spanish Civil War, the Stuka bomber has always brought fear to the Republican Army! "Boom!" The dropped bomb accurately hit a sturdy machine gun bunker on the ground. The top of the entire concrete fortification was blown with a big hole, and half of the wall collapsed. "No retreat, no retreat!" An officer of the Republican Army tried to control his army, but when the rumbling tank appeared before him, he couldn''t help his inner fear. Those tanks look terrible! The tall and mighty body, the sturdy body, and the towering barrels are all so powerful. That is simply invincible! Inside the Panther 1 tank numbered 006, the commander Mitchell Wittman, through the observation window, looked at everything outside. He is a tall and handsome German, wearing a straight armored uniform and a ship-shaped military cap. If you look at documentaries or photos from the Second World War, you can find a very interesting phenomenon. Soviet tank soldiers were wearing thick tank caps, even until later, such as the T-72. equipment. Why is that? Of course I am afraid of hitting my head! The tank is in a bumpy state when it is moving. If you don''t pay attention, your head can easily bump into something. If you haven''t entered the tank, you can easily hit your head even if the tank is not moving. However, Germany does not. German tank soldiers also have special tank caps. However, in many cases, they wear their handsome military caps directly. Why? From the outside, you can see the attitude of the tank. The six pairs of large-diameter road wheels are shaking up and down through the torsion bar, constantly buffering the impact of the force, while the tank body Don''t shake much. The torsion bar is the key to the Panther tank! After many debugging, the suspension system of the Panther tank is moderately soft and hard, and the driving is stable. In addition to this reason, if you enter the inside of the tank, you can find that the internal space of the Panther tank is larger and the internal side wall has leather soft pads! German craftsmanship and excellence in tank quality can be reflected in these aspects. The other reason is that Wittmann''s head is wearing headphones in addition to the military cap! Compared with Soviet tanks, German tanks have been equipped with radios as standard, and all tanks have radios! Therefore, wearing a military cap makes it easy to hang headphones, but if it is a thick tank cap, you cannot hang headphones. Wittmann was also excited in his heart. After training for several years, he has finally stepped into the battlefield! As the son of a German farmer, Wittmann has always had the ideal of serving the country. Wittmann was born on April 22, 1914 in Foguesso near Upper Pfalzb?r ??Englis. Historically, he served in the "German Labour Army" in 1934. Then he served in the 10th Company of the 19th Infantry Regiment. Joined the Waffen-SS on April 5, 1937 and received pilot training. During the Polish campaign, he was promoted to sergeant and commanded an 8-wheeled armored vehicle. In February 1940, he was transferred to the SS "Adolf Hitler" brigade assault. The artillery battalion commanded 6 assault guns III. And now, his life trajectory has also taken a big turn. In 34 years, he joined the Waffen-SS Panzer Division and became a tank soldier. He is now the commander of this tank! And from now on is the arrival of Wittmann''s glorious era! Chapter 203： train station "Three hundred meters ahead, machine gun position, grenade, launch!" Wittmann kept directing the target to his gunner. "Boom!" The 75mm long-barreled tank gun roared. With this roar, the entire car body trembles backwards, a smell of gunpowder smoke filled the inside of the tank. The Panther 2 tank uses a 50mm tank gun, while the Panther 1 tank is a more powerful 75mm tank gun! With the roar of the tank gun, the machine gun position on the opposite side was lifted off in the explosion. Hit accurately! In front, there are no more firepower points! Wittmann ordered his tank to move on! Behind, the tanks of the entire tank company 1 headed towards the downtown area of ??Fort Henares. Their goal was the train station in the downtown area! "Whhhhhh..." A steam locomotive entered the train station amidst the roar, and the train stopped smoothly amid the peculiar sound of braking. Twenty flatbed trucks were pulled behind, and on the truck, there were grass-green tanks! There are T-26 and BT5. This is the latest batch of munitions transferred from the port! The first car behind the front of the car was a stuffy tanker. When the car stopped, the door opened and the tank soldiers who had taken off the Soviet epaulettes wanted to jump off from above. Along the way, the stuffy tanker is quite uncomfortable. In this train station, it just happens to be breathable. Kochajin, the Soviet tank company commander, felt that something was wrong just as he was about to jump off. In the distance, why is there a sound of firefighting? Just now in the stuffy tanker, I couldn''t hear the noise outside, the sound of the railway banging, making people ring in the ears, but now, he finally heard it clearly, there was a rumble of cannons outside! Look again, where are there people on the platform? "Quickly, unload our tank and prepare for battle!" Kochajin shouted to his subordinates. Obviously, there was an attack here! And one''s own side, must enter the battle quickly! A tank was transported on a flatbed truck. It was placed in the middle, front and rear of the flatbed truck, and there was still a long distance. After hearing Kochagin''s order, the rest of the fighters immediately ran to their tank, twisted the wire that bound the tank with pliers, and then ran into the tank quickly. Tanker Christophe climbed onto his T-26 tank and opened the switch. Behind him came the squeaking electric sound of the starter. Two seconds later, a roar appeared. The tank vibrated, and the GAZT-26 91 horsepower engine was successfully started! Put in gear, go back! Christoph has three years of experience in starting tanks, and he is extremely rich. Without anyone''s command, he stepped back one meter and then stopped the tank accurately. Turn left! Pull the left lever to the end, put forward gear, the rear engine roared, and the car body turned. "Be careful!" Kochajin on the platform, looking at the tank on the flatbed, immediately shouted, what is this going to do? Then he saw the answer. Half of the body of the T-26 has been suspended in the air. Christoph continued to retreat and then moved forward. He hopped back and forth twice. On the flatbed, he achieved a 90-degree turn, and the body was at right angles to the flatbed! Then, Christoph hit the throttle twice, and the T-26 tank began to move downward! There is a half-meter distance between the flatbed truck and the railway track, and the distance between the railway track and the land base below is half a meter, which is almost a steep **** of one meter! The track of the tank swayed, squirming forward, and the body of the tank slowly wanted to sway out. Soon, half of the body was outside! Christophe stepped on the brake. The entire tank body, taking the edge of the flatbed car as the axis, began to turn downwards, and then the front end of the car body touched the ground. "Boom!" The tank shook, and the flatbed truck was also tilted up, and the wheels on the other side jumped off the rails! However, the flatbed truck did not turn over! "Buzz, buzz." Christoph continued to hit the accelerator, the track continued to move, and the tank moved forward. Finally, the last track also came off the flatbed! "Boom!" Until this time, the wheel on the other side of the flatbed smashed down heavily and hit the rails with a loud noise. It''s already down! Originally, loading and unloading from the flatbed truck required an inclined plane, but now, in an emergency, Christoph did not use the inclined plane, and just started it! It''s a long story, but in fact it didn''t take five minutes before and after! Seeing Christophe come down like this, the rest of the tankers were also greatly encouraged, so they did the same, and the entire track groaned. "What''s the matter?" At this moment, Kochajin finally found a soldier of the retreated Republican Army and shouted to him. The other party shook his head and said nothing just pointed to the back. Language barrier! Kochakin also does not speak Spanish. They came to fight without an interpreter. But now, there is no need to translate. In the distance, the same rumbling sounded, and at the end of the street in front of the train station, a puff of black smoke appeared. It was the exhaust of the tank engine! "Ready to fight!" Kochagin yelled, jumping into the tank that Christoph had driven. Ready to fight! Kochakin got into the turret and opened the sighting equipment. Then the loader who got in began to stuff a 45mm shell into the barrel of the bumpy tank. Christophe stepped on the accelerator, and the T-26 rumbling forward! fighting! Here, since we meet on a narrow road, we must fight bravely! In the back, part of the tank has already come off the flatbed, and the other part has been turned down unfortunately. Not every tanker is so lucky. The tank that came down followed behind, ready to participate in the battle. The square in front of the train station is still wide enough for tanks to open the attack surface. "Target T-26, a distance of 1,500 meters." At this time, the Panther 1 tank had stopped, and Wittmann''s eyes were fixed on his sight. At the same time, in his heart, Converting quickly. No laser rangefinder, no crosswind sensor, no ballistic computer, everything depends on the tankers own experience! All you have on hand is the optical sighting device. Now, the prestigious Zeiss company has produced a precise TZF-9b optical sight. Compared with the crude Soviet goods, this sight has a very high accuracy! Wittmann''s eyes saw a few horizontal triangles engraved on the sight, and the target was on the large central triangle. Chapter 204： Wittmanns battle An illiterate cannot be a tanker, or can only be a loader. Now, the German tank is a standard five-man team. There are three people in the turret, the gun commander, the commander and the loader. The gun commander is responsible for operating the tank gun to fire, the commander is responsible for observing the surrounding situation, instructing the target, and at the same time calculating some shooting elements in advance, and the loader is responsible for carrying the shells. The two in front are the driver on the left and the electromechanical on the right. Now, as the commander of the car, Wittmann is quickly and effectively determining the shooting yuan, which is a very simple ratio conversion. His big triangle can coincide with a two-meter-long triangle one kilometer away. Now, as long as he knows that the opposite is a T-26 tank, the width is 3.4 meters. According to the width of the opponent''s tank, and his own triangle The proportional relationship can be converted into distance. Yes, it is mental arithmetic. This is the knowledge that every commander and gunner must master, memorize the size of the enemy''s tank, and at the same time know how to calculate it! After a quick calculation, it was notified to the gunner. According to the instructions, the gunner pressed the button and the hydraulically driven turret turned an angle to adjust the gun elevation angle. Then, the gunner heard Wittmann''s command. "Fire!" Fire! The gun commander''s hand pressed the firing button, and after that, the entire tank made a violent roar. boom! At the muzzle, a ball of fire emerged, and in front of the fire ball, a blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile flew over! Inside the turret, there was a choking smell of gunpowder smoke, and Wittmann shouted: "Start!" start up! The tanker in front, after the launch, had completed the gear shift, and after Wittmann''s command came, he slammed the accelerator. The V12 diesel engine roared happily, driving the driving wheels, driving the crawler tracks, and began to move forward again! Almost all of this was done in one go. At this time, the 75mm armor-piercing projectile just flew to the opposite side! The blunt head accurately hit the T-26''s body and collided with the body, making a loud noise. At this moment, Kochakin was shocked, Christoph was shocked, and the loader was shocked. how can that be? Now, the distance between the two sides is a full 1,500 meters. At this distance, the other side actually projected the cannonball accurately! Soviet tankers, when shooting, almost always fired within 500 meters, so that the accuracy rate can be maintained above 50%. At a distance of one kilometer, the best shooter can only guarantee 10% of the hit rate, and now, the opponent actually hit him accurately at this distance? Their surprise only lasted for a moment. Then, the 15 mm thick armor was pierced forcibly, with countless flying slags and huge kinetic energy. The armor-piercing projectile with its head squashed came in at a speed of more than 500 meters per second. . "boom!" The ammunition inside the tank was instantly detonated under the high temperature of the impact! A huge flame and black gunpowder completely surrounded this tank. In the soaring smoke column, half of the turret was abruptly lifted up! There can be no living! The battle of tanks is so cruel! Just like in the battle song of the armored soldiers, if we are doomed, at least our faithful tank will give us a metal grave! Wittmann''s tank was roaring, and black smoke came out of the tail engine, and it rushed towards the Soviet tanks in front. For him, those Soviet tanks were his prey and the result of his battle! Just now, when he saw the black smoke rising from the opponent''s tank from the sight, there was a faint sense of pleasure in his heart. "Order the 1st company, don''t rush too fast, pay attention to the formation!" At the rear, Kurt, the commander of the 1st Armored Regiment, shouted the order. Hearing his order, the electromechanical man in the command tank quickly turned the **** of his radio to adjust it to the company command frequency band, and shouted loudly: "1 company, 1 company, don''t rush too much. Hurry up, keep the formation!" The electromagnetic wave was transmitted silently. In the tank of the company commander of the 1st company, the electromechanical personnel received this signal and turned the radio in front of him from the receiving state to the transmitting state. In the internal frequency band of the 1st company, he shouted loudly: " 1 company, 1 company, pay attention to maintain the formation and don''t rush too fast!" After the call was completed, he quickly switched to the receiving state. The radio waves continued to pass, and the electromechanical officer of Wittmanns tank, receiving the news, shouted to Wittmann: "The company commander said we rushed too fast!" "Reduce the speed and wait for our comrades in arms." Wittmann exclaimed, and then he was overjoyed: "800 meters ahead, at eleven o''clock, a BT-5!" In the movies of later generations, you can see the pictures of these heroes, the tankers holding radios and shouting in public channels. In fact, this is simply impossible. There are 1 armored regiment and hundreds of tanks. If everyone shouts together, there will only be one result. There are noises everywhere, and no one can hear it. Therefore, in the use of tank radio, the calls in different workshops are on different channels, and the sending and receiving also need to be switched back and forth. In the battle, the communication between the vehicles is very frequent and the amount of information is very large. In this case, the commander of the vehicle is a task that requires a high degree of concentration. It is impossible to operate the complicated radio station. Therefore, in the five-a-side tank, there are full-time correspondents to perform cumbersome tasks. Operated by the radio station, in the battle, according to the commanders instructions, quickly send information, and receive and organize the information returned from the outside to convey to the commander concisely. Of course, if tanks like the Soviet Union do not need electromechanical personnel, because they don''t have a radio at all, they can rely on cavalry and pigeons to deliver. Or show half of your body and use body language to direct. For example, right now, the turret of the BT-5 tank inside the target is open, and the captain is showing the upper half of his body, shouting loudly. Well, yes, courage is commendable! "Boom!" Wittmann''s tank opened fire for the second time. In the sight, Wittmann held his breath to observe, the second result? Damn it! It''s flying! The shells did not concentrate on the BT-5 tank, but flew over the top of the turret of this tank! Right in front of its trajectory is the tank commander! In the sight of the sight, it was just a sudden thing, Wittmann saw the captain of the opponent, the upper half of his body, and the swish was gone! A 75mm armor-piercing projectile hits a person''s body directly, and it is absolutely broken in an instant! But the lower half of the body was intact. At this moment, he fell into the tank turret with blood. Chapter 205： Blast your opponent "Platoon leader, platoon leader!" In the turret, another soldier was almost crying out. This loader was a recruit who had only been in the army for three months before he was sent to the battlefield. Before setting off, his captain was still encouraging him to fight bravely and win glory for the Soviets. However, what he couldn''t imagine was that the encounter just now made him realize the cruelty of the war, and his captain only had the lower half of his body! He was quite depressed, and he was also full of fear in his heart. The BT-5 is also the same light tank with a three-man layout, with the driver in the front and the commander and loader behind. Among them, the commander also serves as the gun commander. The captain of this car just showed his body to command, because he was still the platoon leader, he was directing the charge of his entire tank platoon, yes, he was killed in one shot. The loader cannot aim and shoot. The driver in front roared: "Andre, you idiot, shoot!" Only the loader is left behind, and the loader must continue to fight! Andre can''t aim, but he will always fire the gun. The voice of the pilot in front awakened him, and he wanted to avenge the platoon leader! He learned to be a platoon leader, ready to shoot. At this moment, on the opposite side, the second shell had already fired. In the battle of the tanks, they kept firing at each other, but the hit rate was very low. Half of the hit rate is already an excellent car group, and the current Wittmann car group is like this. Just now, the elevation angle of the tank gun was a little high and it flew. The next shell can never be empty. Moreover, the distance between the two sides is rapidly approaching, and now it is close to within 500 meters! At this distance, it would be really embarrassing to fly again! In the deafening sound of the artillery, a 75mm armor-piercing projectile flew over again and hit the BT-5 tank accurately! The weak armor couldn''t stand the blow at all. With one shot, this light tank was penetrated from front to back! The cannonball flew in from the front armor, beat the driver into mash, passed through the partition, and killed the middle loader, and then smashed the engine behind! The fire was burning. One after another Soviet tanks started to smoke like this, but the Soviet armoredmen would not be afraid. Relying on this spirit of not being afraid of sacrifice, the Soviet armored soldiers were also close to the firefighting distance within 500! "Boom!" A ball of fire emerged from the muzzle of a BT-5 tank. The entire tank body trembled, and it was firing violently! "Boom!" The quasi-head within 500 was very high. This 45mm blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile accurately hit the Panther 1 tank. The sound was clearly transmitted to the inside of the tank, and the cavity effect even amplified the sound. For everyone, this sound didn''t matter at all. Relying on the barrel like a fire stick, even the front armor of the Panther 2 tank can''t penetrate, let alone your own Panther 1! Wittmann''s tank continued to move forward without stopping, and then it stopped briefly, followed by a burst of fire from the muzzle. "Unable to penetrate!" The Soviet tank soldiers here were in extreme depression. They found a big problem. Their artillery had limited armor-piercing capabilities! For armored soldiers, the most unwilling word to say is that they cannot penetrate! For them, it means death. As fast tanks, when they are unable to penetrate the opponent''s main armor, they should rely on high-speed maneuverability to go around the opponent''s side and hit the opponent''s weak spots. But this is the street! Although the square is wide enough here, there are more tanks coming from the other side! They occupy a wide offensive surface, and it is impossible for their side to go to the side at all! "Buzz, buzz." A tank soldier stepped on the accelerator, and the engine made a huge roar. In front of him, there was a wall! "Boom!" The tank hit the wall and successfully smashed through a big hole. Bricks were everywhere. He continued to hit the accelerator. In the black smoke rising from behind, his tank crawled over the dirt here. heap! From here, go around! "Boom!" At this moment, a huge fire suddenly appeared from its tail. A shell hit its rear and the engine burned violently. In a small area, a large number of tanks are concentrated. This kind of collision is faster than anyone''s rate of fire! As for the rate of fire, a three-person tank is far less than a five-person tank! The fourth result! Wittmann was extremely excited, this battle was really fun! When night fell, the battle at the train station finally ended. This battle was tragic. Except for the overturned tank, the rest of the Soviet tanks were all destroyed in the battle They didn''t choose to retreat, even if they died, they would die on the battlefield upright. Unfortunately, the gap in equipment caused them to end in annihilation! The infantry who followed, eliminated all the Soviets, and the entire train station fell under the control of the First Armored Division! The arsenal beside the train station also fell into their hands. The night was dark, Guderian got off a Panther 1 tank and walked into the arsenal with a serious expression. "These weapons are all aided by the Soviet Union." At this time, Dietrich, who had already controlled here, said to Guderian: "There are a lot of rifles and machine guns, and there are such weapons." This kind of weapon is generally an individual cannon, an individual anti-tank rifle! The anti-tank gun was invented by Germany during World War I to penetrate the British tanks. After the First World War, the anti-tank gun gradually sank. At present, the armor of tanks is constantly being strengthened. However, in general, hand-held anti-tank rifles still have the potential to penetrate tanks at normal combat distances. Therefore, many countries are studying. This includes the Soviet Union. Now on the battlefield, the international column only has very few anti-tank weapons, including anti-tank guns, which were also smuggled from the German Mauser 13.2mm anti-tank rifle during World War I. It was okay against Italian tanks, against Germany. The tank is facing the problem of not being able to penetrate. The Soviets, the action is really fast, and they have come up with a new type of anti-tank gun! This gun looks very long, nearly two meters long! The long barrel, 14.5 mm in caliber, looks powerful, and exudes the ruggedness peculiar to the Soviets. Guderian''s breathing was a bit short: "Test its power immediately." Chapter 206： Soviet anti-tank gun The Soviet Union''s research on anti-tank guns began in 36 years. It can be said that it was the Spanish Civil War that put heavy pressure on the Soviets on anti-tank weapons. After that, the Soviet design unit designed a total of 15 anti-tank rifles with different calibers ranging from 12.7 mm to 25 mm. After extensive investigations and experiments, the plan of the Soviet small arms range scientific research team was finally confirmed. This is a 14.5 mm anti-tank gun code-named PTRR-39. It is 1.7 meters long, with a barrel of 1180mm and a weight of about 24kg. At 500 meters away, ordinary bullets penetrated 20mm armor placed at 20 degrees, and at 100 meters, it penetrated 30mm armor. However, in the history of later generations, this gun did not shine, and the production was complicated. At the same time, the Soviets felt that the power was excessive. This gun was produced only very little, and was finally cut. As a result, after the Barbarossa project, the Soviet talents discovered that they did not have a suitable anti-tank gun in their hands! As a result, I hurried to come up with a PTRS-41 rifle, which is a handy weapon. And now, in the Spanish Civil War, the sudden appearance of the Panther tank surprised the Soviets, so they fiddled with this anti-tank gun and sent it to the Spanish battlefield to test its performance through the battlefield. But now, this kind of inspection has not yet begun, it has been captured here! Any armored soldier wants his tank to be thick enough to withstand the opponent''s blow, and absolutely does not want to be penetrated by the opponent! Now that he discovered this weapon of the Soviets, Guderian was very cautious. So, in the square of the railway station, where the fierce firefight had just erupted, the test of this anti-tank gun was started. The test task was undertaken by Ilya, a machine gunner in the armored grenadier. Before he became a machine gunner, he was an anti-tank gun shooter. He has rich experience in using Germany''s own Mauser 13.2 mm anti-tank gun. The target was placed three hundred meters away, and everything was clear under the light. "Bang!" As he pulled the trigger, the gun body shook backwards. The columnar multi-chamber brake in front of the muzzle spouted gas backwards, and there was dust around it. Although a rubber cushion was added behind the butt, Ilya still felt a huge force hitting his shoulder. This thing can only be used by the strongest fighter! In many military novels, the 12.7mm Barrett rifle is adored. They think it is an omnipotent weapon and the trump card of the sniper. In fact, the word cannon fodder is added to the front of the sniper. Cannon fodder sniper! No matter how well the sniper hides, as long as he shoots, his target will be exposed. This is because of the muzzle brake! In order to offset the recoil, some gunpowder gas needs to be sprayed backwards, these gases will make a lot of movement! In the next moment, they will be found by the opponent, and a counterattack covered by artillery will be called! Now, this 14.5 mm anti-tank gun is in this state. 300 meters away, a piece of 20mm thick armor sandwiched the 14.5mm bullet! The warhead has passed, but the body is still embedded in it! "It seems that the Soviets simply didn''t realize how hard our armor was." After receiving the report, Guderian was finally relieved. This piece of armor is placed upright, not tilted, and the opponent''s bullets can''t penetrate completely. Therefore, on the battlefield, there is no need to worry about being observed by anti-tank fighters with this rifle, even the rear part! The depth of armor that a tank can penetrate is still related to the quality of the armor. Germany does not need to worry about rare metals. It uses the best armor steel, and they are all cold-rolled, which far exceeds the Soviet cast steel. Therefore, the Soviets can penetrate the 20mm armor placed at 20 degrees, but in Germany, it becomes impossible to penetrate! Even in the latter part of World War II, Germany lacked rare metals. Relying on advanced technological strength, it adopted the carburizing process, which is often referred to as the surface hardening process in later generations, and the hardness was also very good. "Next, let''s test the penetration depth of 100 meters." Guderian said: "Add the armor thickness to 30 mm." The Panther 2 tank is a simplified Panther tank with a weight of only 20 tons. Its armor is the weakest behind the gun. The inclined armor is converted to an equivalent thickness of 30 mm. Now, I need to test this tank. Withstand the blow of this anti-tank gun from behind! After preparation, the second experiment started again. Now, it is late at night, almost everyone is not sleepy. They look at their armored steel. At a distance of 100 meters, they can also bear the latest Soviet reaction. The blow of the tank gun. In other words, even if the opponent is in street fighting, they cannot pose a fatal threat to their tanks. The most is to hit the tracks, road wheels and other positions, which may cause mechanical failure. The Panther 2 tank can hold it, and the Panther 1 tank is no problem. This problem is not a problem, no need to worry about it. Wash and sleep. When the Northern Army comes up tomorrow, our side will continue to attack! Just when Guderian was about to leave, Scherner ran out of the warehouse in a hurry: "Master, we are in the warehouse and we found these things!" A wooden box has been pried open with a crowbar. Inside, there are yellow, orange and orange bullets! The bullet case is made of fine copper, but the bullet is not shiny, and a little black. The test fired just now is just an ordinary 14.5mm armor-piercing projectile, and this box contains, obviously, a special armor-piercing projectile! "Try it!" Guderian said anxiously. "Bang!" With the gunshot, the 30 mm armor plate was penetrated 100 meters away! "Change to 50mm thick!" Guderian continued to shout with an ugly expression. "Bang!" The 50mm thick armor plate was also penetrated! "Slope!" This time, it was finally blocked! Seeing all this, everyone''s faces are very ugly. This means that if your own Panther 2 tank enters street fighting, it will be penetrated from the side by this anti-tank gun! Only our own 30-ton Panther 1 tank can withstand the impact of this bullet. In other words, if you are going to fight in the street, you must send the Panther 1 as the main force! "Immediately send the discovery here, telegram to General Cyric!" Guderian said. Chapter 207： Cermet bullet "Cyric, why aren''t you sleeping?" The room is clean and tidy, which is the difference between women and no women. Cyric was still looking at the map in thought, put on her pajamas, and Hannah, who washed herself fragrantly, shouted to Cyric. "Okay, come here." Cyric said, and wanted to turn to bed, when he heard the voice of his guard Graf from outside: "General Cyric, the frontline emergency military situation." "Okay, I''ll come right away." After speaking, Cyric was about to go out. Hannah got up from the bed, took up Cyric''s military coat and put it on him: "It''s cold at night." Cyric turned around, hugged Hannah in his arms, and kissed deeply. He was very satisfied with such a wife. "Wait for me, I''ll be back soon." After speaking, Cyric turned and walked out. Behind her, Hannah looked concerned. She watched her man leave, full of concern. "What''s the matter?" Cyric asked when he arrived at the command post. "Guderian sent a telegram." The chief of staff said: "They have successfully captured Fort Henares. Now, the infantry division sent by General Mora is heading to meet in the starry night." Cyric nodded. He thought he had encountered some problems in this first battle! It seems that things are going well now. What''s the worry? "After taking the local arsenal, they found an anti-tank gun that hadn''t had time to be shipped to Madrid. This gun is powerful and can penetrate 50mm armor when using a special warhead." Suddenly, Cyric felt that his eyelids were jumping, right? Soviet anti-tank gun! Cyric is no stranger to this. Historically, the 14.5 mm anti-tank gun of the Soviets was also famous. It was a pity that it had some effects in the early stage of World War II. In the later stage, the German Tiger, after the Tiger King came out, the individual anti-tank gun, no more Unable to penetrate the tank. But now, our own tank is only 20 tons, and anti-tank guns can still pose some threats. "Guderian sent two infantry fighting vehicles, intending to send this weapon to the base." The staff officer continued. Cyric nodded: "Tell Guderian, don''t worry about loss. Our current advantage is speed! One or two advanced anti-tank weapons will not change our results. What we need now is to verify us. The tactics are correct!" Advanced tactics are the important factors that dominate the outcome of the war. In the early days of World War II, Germany''s armored forces were actually not advanced. When fighting against France, Germany only had tanks No. 1 and No. 2, and even squatted in the middle. It still defeated France. When it fought the Soviet Union, the No. 3 and No. 4 tanks equipped by Germany had no Soviet T. -34 advanced, still beat up the Soviet Union, hit Moscow within a few months. Tactics are more important! Guderian''s armored division, in addition to the Panther 2, there are nearly half of the Panther 1 tanks, these 30-ton tanks can fully resist the blow of this anti-tank gun. Don''t worry about loss, fight, it is impossible not to die. After receiving Cyric''s telegram, Guderian was relieved. Cyric gave him a reassurance. Don''t be afraid, continue fighting! In the middle of the night, when the soldiers of the Northern Army arrived, Guderian did not wait until dawn, so he set off. Their tactics are ahead of this era! Blitzkrieg is fast, relying on the mobile advantage of the armored corps, assault hundreds of kilometers a day! Hit the other side by surprise! At noon the next day, this weapon was sent to the base of the Condor Corps. "This is a ceramic bullet." After seeing the bullet in this box, Cyric immediately told the origin. Historically, the PTRR-39 developed by the Soviets was only an ordinary armor-piercing projectile, and until PTRS-41, there was a ceramic armor-piercing projectile. This special 14.5mm cermet armor-piercing projectile can penetrate 50mm armor plates at a distance of 100 meters. . Therefore, this power is sufficient to penetrate the main armor of the German No. 4 tank at the time within 100 meters and the 30 mm thick side armor and engine of the No. 4 tank at 300 meters. The power is very strong. However, this advantage was only a flash in the pan. When it was discovered that even anti-tank guns could hit its own tank, the German tank soldiers immediately began to reinforce it, adding additional armor to the outside of the No. 4 tank, and the newly manufactured tank , Also thickened the armor, for example, the front armor increased to 80 mm, and the side armor exceeded 50 mm, which made this anti-tank gun ineffective. "This kind of bullet is a certain threat to us, but it is only temporary." Cyric tried to recall everything in history. Cyrics crossing is constantly changing history. Now, this Soviet anti-tank gun is a living example. However, many cannot be changed, such as the industrial base of the Soviets! "Moreover This gun has a complicated manufacturing process and a very low output, and this kind of bullet is even more difficult to manufacture." Cyric said: "So, it is very likely that we seized these this time. Its all the support from the Soviet Union." Don''t worry, the output of these weapons will not be much! "In our country, we have never thought of using ceramics to make warheads." Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen said from the side: "These bullets can be sent back to our personnel for research." Hearing this, Cyric also had an idea: "Yes, let our personnel study, not only how to make armor-piercing bullets, but also how to make hard armor." Ceramic armor is no stranger to later generations. This is the main secret of Chobham armor and a research direction of composite armor in other countries. It can be said that in addition to depleted uranium armor, this type of armor is advanced. It is impossible to make a sample with just one sample. Otherwise, the Challenger 2 imported from the UK will be disassembled and can be copied by itself. The most important thing is the craftsmanship and the processing process. Now, everything starts from scratch. Maybe by the end of World War II, there will be no mature products. However, this is after all an idea and a research direction! "Our base is immediately ready to continue the relocation." Cyric said: "We must support our first armored division and fight this battle well." There is a prerequisite for tank troops to charge quickly without scruples, that is, they must seize air supremacy! With the lightning attack of the tank troops, the aviation in the rear must also keep up! Therefore, the residence of the Vulture Legion will be relocated to Fort Henares, and from there, it can radiate to the entire eastern part of Spain! "General, General Jose of the Central Army is here." Outside, Graf walked in and said. Chapter 208： Enraged Franco Jose is here! Compared with the past, Joses smiling face has disappeared. Now Jose is a frown. He just saw Cyric, and Jose couldnt help but vomit: "General Cyric, you make your brother embarrassed. Ah, isnt that right, your first armored division came to support our Central Army? What''s going on now?" According to the plan, Cyrics first armored division will open a hole in the central front, just to lead the Central Army behind to charge. Jose has already mobilized before the war, and hopes to break through Madrid and let the Central Army win glory. . The results of it? The biggest backup suddenly ran away and ran eighty kilometers away! How can this not make Jose depressed. At the same time, Jose came here on behalf of Franco. Franco didn''t know what Cyric was doing, so he sent Jose. Hearing Joses complaint, Cyricla held his arm and said to him: "Come, come, come, I''ll show you our marching route." In front of the map, Jose widened his eyes and saw Cyric''s shocking marching route. He opened his mouth wide for a long time before recollecting it. Isn''t this nonsense? Within a week, across half of Spain, to Barcelona? how can that be? The lone army goes deep, can''t be dumped by the Republican army? The whole army was wiped out less than halfway. Up to now, even Franco had never thought of being able to fight in a week. However, he did not dare to question, the opposite person, but Cyrek, was the most trusted subordinate of the German head of state Hitler! Moreover, many miracles have been created! He said yes, then maybe it''s really OK. "Well, General Cyric, your plan is great." For a long time, Jose mumbled such a sentence. Looking at the winding marching route, Jose suddenly remembered something, what about our Central Army? The armored division has run so far, it must be unable to support the Central Army to fight Madrid! "Um, General Cyric, can you separate some of the tanks and help us fight..." Before Jose finished speaking, outside, the sound of aircraft rumbling, one after another, seemed to be a large fleet Take off. The sound of the airplane suppressed Jose''s words, and Cyric didn''t hear him at all. His gaze was looking at the staff member coming in from outside. "General, our plane is undergoing a transition flight. Our base here should also be moved." Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen said. The soldiers who came in then packed up the map hanging on the wall. When he first came in, Jose felt that something was wrong. He didn''t know what it was, but now he understands it, here is a move! Where to transfer to? Ordinarily, this is the nearest base to support Madrid? Is it? Thinking of this, Jose was stunned. Not only did the armored units ran away, but now even the air force of the Condor Corps was leaving? "General Jose, can you send a part of your troops to march east with us?" Cyric asked Jose. Go east together? Subconsciously, Jose wanted to nod his head, but suddenly he awoke and shook his head quickly: "I''m sorry, General Cyric, our mission is to fight Madrid, that..." "Then there is no way, you can do it yourself, I will follow the troops." Cyric said, took his military cap, put it on his head, and then walked outside. Jose stood still, looking at the empty headquarters. His mind was short-circuited at this time. What should I do? How can I explain to General Franco when I go back? "Frango, you must be very angry," said Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen, sitting in the car, next to Cyric. The Vulture Corps, nominally under Francos command, but in fact, it is completely autonomous. Cyrics actions like this were understandable at first, but Cyrica joined the Northern Army and now he has to pull on the Central Army. After Franco knew about it, he would definitely be unhappy. "Short-sighted, only looking at Madrid, Franco''s mistakes, we can only let us correct." Cyric said: "By the way, Guderian did a beautiful job this time!" Cyric was quite satisfied with Guderian. Even Cyric didn''t expect that Guderian had actually secured the air force forward base! This has to start from the eve. "Buzz, buzz." The 26-horsepower two-cylinder air-cooled engine was roaring, and the two exhaust pipes at the tail continued to emit green smoke. This was a BMW R75 motorcycle. At this time, the car was pitted. Driving fast on the road in the wild. It fell into the mud puddle from time to time, and crawled out of the mud puddle from time to time, the three wheels were bumping. On the front seat, Conrad, a soldier from Squad 3 of the Reconnaissance Company of the First Armored Division, wore a complete set of windbreakers made of waterproof fabrics. The hem of the windbreaker was buttoned on his legs to become a closed "rompers". Keep his driving comfort to the limit. On the sidecar of the motorcycle, there is the squad leader Adenauer of Squad 3. His eyes are embarrassingly looking forward. In front of his seat is the iconic German MG34 machine gun. There are now dozens of motorcycle teams like him. When the armored division charges forward, it is necessary to detect the situation ahead in advance, and all this is achieved by the motorcycles of the reconnaissance company. Just before Guderian''s armored forces acted, the motorcycles had already penetrated the front line in advance. Dozens of kilometers, for the armored division to detect the enemy, and provide a suitable course of action for the armored division. It was night, and the motorcycle had no lights on, and Conrad was observing the situation ahead only by moonlight. In front, is a small forest. Conrad''s motorcycle entered the small woods, and after staggering in the woods, the front suddenly opened up. But at this moment, Conrad stepped on the brakes, the two wheels behind locked up, marking a clear rut on the ground. Ardenne on the sidecar is also a vigorous step. He jumped off the sidecar. He ran a few steps quickly, squatted down, and then looked into the distance with his binoculars. His face was surprised. In his mouth, whispered: "Conrad, we have done a great job!" In the dark, everything is blurred, and that does not affect the interpretation. With the long runway and the rows of planes parked on one side, we have discovered a secret air base of the Republican Army! "Immediately notify the company commander that we have found the air base, and ask him to send a force to occupy it!" Chapter 209： Seize the airport The rebels started their offensive from the west. As the rebels occupied more and more territory, the Republican Army controlled less and less areas. In particular, Madrid has also become a war zone. The rebels to the west are constantly encircling them, and the air base near Madrid is in danger. Under such circumstances, the Republican Armys air base had to be moved to the east. After all, for them, the East is still firmly in the hands of the Republican Army and is safe. Therefore, Torija, a small town more than 100 kilometers northeast of Madrid, is the most suitable choice. Here, the Republican Army has established a new base. They learned the lesson of the bombing last time and greatly increased the surrounding anti-aircraft artillery. At the same time, they also carried out a camouflage. The small forest in the west of the base is the best barrier. The reconnaissance plane from the west. , It''s easy to ignore this place. However, they didn''t know that it was not discovered by the Air Force of the Condor Corps this time, but was discovered by the scouts of the armored division on the ground! There is no radio on motorcycles. Although Germany attaches great importance to the role of radio, it has only equipped various tanks and armored vehicles with radio stations. Motorcycles do not have this. Conrad stepped on the motorcycle again and sprinted to the back, while Ardenne, holding an MP36 submachine gun, watched quietly. Now, at night, you can see that everything is quiet in the opposite base, and the other party has no defense! In this era, there are very few night air battles. It is pitch black, and the target cannot be found at all. At the same time, the night bombing of bombers often throws them in the wrong place. Therefore, they rested at night and waited for the daytime battle to come. Lying in the grass, Adenau pulled up the grass next to it with his hands and put it in his mouth to chew. For him, now is waiting and watching. Time passed a little bit. After waiting for about two hours, Adenauer heard the sound of a familiar diesel engine from behind! Coming, coming so soon! Adenauer looked at his rear, wheeled infantry fighting vehicles, parked outside the grove, from the hatch behind the car body, a famous soldier filed out. It was the 2nd Panzergrenadier Regiment. The commander Scherner got off his chariot and said to Adenauer: "Where?" "Just ahead." Adenauer pointed out the direction to Scherner, leading Scherner to the position he had just observed. Scherner observed the base in the dark, with a smile on his face: "4 battalion, attack from the left, 5 battalion, attack from the right, 6 battalion, follow me to break through the middle! Be careful, if possible, protect those Aircraft, especially fuel and ammunition." Throwing a grenade handily, it is easy to blow it up, but it is not easy to get a prisoner intact. Now, if you are caught off guard, if you get these things intact, it will be very useful for your side. At this time, the sound of wheeled infantry fighting vehicles will disturb the air force base. Be sure to move quietly and quietly! Adenauer walked in the front with his waist down. As the soldiers of the reconnaissance company, they were all selected from the entire army with the best overall quality. Just now, he observed for two hours and gave the opposite side a long time ago. Observe clearly. Five hundred meters away, inside a secret whistle. The sentry was holding a rifle and sat halfway in the sentry. This sentry just used a circle of bushes as a barrier. It was quite secretive. However, standing guard at night was really boring. Therefore, there are still a few cigarette farts at his feet. In the second half of the night, he can''t stand it at all, and he smokes one after another. After a while, he was addicted to cigarettes again. He silently searched for cigarettes from his side, but only an empty box was found. Damn it! No more! He raised his hand, threw the empty box aside, and stood up boredly, trying to move his numb legs. "Woo, woo." At this moment, he suddenly made such a sound in his throat, but the sound could not be heard from his mouth, because he suddenly stretched out his hands behind him and covered his mouth! He wanted to struggle, but the opponent''s hand was so powerful, and his eyes were shining. Ardenne drew his dagger, and the corpse was still bleeding and convulsed a few times, and there was no more movement. He put his dagger on the opponent''s clothes and wiped it a few times, then put it back into the sleeve, behind him, more people appeared, and they continued to touch it forward. "Suddenly." At this moment, in another direction, the sound of submachine gun shooting suddenly came! Hearing this voice, Adenauer was stunned for a moment. Obviously, the 5th Battalion that had touched him from another direction was messed up! "Strike!" Schelner shouted loudly. Now that has been exposed, let''s change to Strike! storm! Hearing Scherner''s order, more soldiers got up from their hiding place, holding their submachine guns, and ran forward quickly. "Da da da da da." An MG43 light machine gun was placed on a pile of tiles. The machine gunner operated the machine gun and fired violently at the opposite side. There are tents. The sound of gunshots awakened the sleeping Republican soldiers. They were sleepy-eyed, before they had time to take up their weapons, with the chirp of the bullets that sounded continuously, someone around them screamed and fell. It''s terrible! Rush, rush! Scherner took the 6th Battalion and ran towards the tarmac over there. While running, he used his submachine gun to fire at the opposite side. As long as the plane landed, there would be soldiers guarding it non-stop. When the gunshots sounded from here, dozens of Republican soldiers guarding the plane made a final resistance. The FR8 bolt-action rifle with five bullet bays in their hands was like a fire stick in front of the submachine gun. They had only one chance to shoot at most, and they were swept down by the violent rain of the submachine gun. "Quick, retreat!" One of the soldiers guarding the plane shouted loudly. He does not speak Spanish, but Serbian! Scherner stood up and ran forward with his soldiers. In the darkness, he did not pursue the small group of escaped soldiers. His goal was to control these planes! Scherner didn''t know that an unremarkable soldier he let off would become his mortal enemy on the battlefield in a few years. "Buzz, buzz..." The sound of an engine caught everyone''s attention. On the runway ahead, a bi-wing Yi-15 aircraft had started and was rolling! Chapter 210： Motorcycle racing "Conrad, hurry up!" Adenau shouted loudly. After the firefight started, the vehicles behind followed suit. Motorbikes sprang out from the woods. Wheeled infantry fighting vehicles also started ramming in the woods, breaking the trees in front of them. , Abruptly blaze a trail! Conrad was riding a motorcycle, turning the throttle, the engine rumbling, and when he reached Adenauer''s side, Adenauer skilfully jumped onto the sidecar of the motorcycle. Then, Conrad squeezed the clutch, stepped on the gear, and the motorcycle sprinted forward. This is the runway, dont worry about the danger of potholes. Conrad bent over, feeling the wind whistling in his ears. Third gear, fourth gear, has rushed to the highest gear! The engine was screaming. In the two-cylinder engine, gasoline was burning, the piston was hitting, and the crankshaft was rotating, which was transmitted to the outside drive shaft and output to the rear wheels! Speed ??up, speed up! At this time, the Yi-15 in front is also accelerating! Is it possible to compare speed with an airplane? Of course it is possible! If the plane flies, it will definitely not work, and on the ground, during taxiing, the plane will still be subjected to ground resistance. In this case, the acceleration of the plane is not fast! In the cockpit of the Yi-15, the pilot was also fully throttled. When gunfire was all around, the pilot knew that it was surrounded by a large number of troops, and his only choice was to fly a plane! As long as the plane is flying, he will no longer use his bare hands, he can dive down and use his machine gun to destroy these enemies! Of course he didn''t know that behind him, a motorcycle was catching up. The front nine-cylinder star-shaped air-cooled engine exploded with a huge thrust of 700 horsepower, and the propeller was turning frantically. This aircraft was constantly accelerating and accelerating! Unable to wait for a higher speed, he began to pull his joystick backwards, hoping to pull the plane up. He felt the body lighten, and it was obvious that the body had been pulled up. Accelerate, continue to accelerate! Fly to the sky, then turn back! The Yi-15 biplane has a very low take-off speed. However, it wants to climb quickly after leaving the ground, but that is not enough, and the engine power drags it down. At this time, a puff of black smoke came out of the rear of the BMW R75 motorcycle, and the engine was spinning frantically, making a tinnitus sound. This motorcycle has reached its maximum speed at this time! Seeing to catch up with Yi-15, but at the last moment of catching up, watching the other party take off! Adenauer had stood up from the sidecar of the motorcycle, his legs violently exerted force, and his whole body jumped out of the motorcycle! What does it feel like to jump out on a motorcycle at a speed of 100 kilometers per hour? No one knows that the current Adenauer felt the cold wind whizzing through his ears, and then his legs stepped on the left wingtip of Yi-15. Yes, it''s the wing tip! Adenauer stepped on the wingtip of the lower wing of the Yi-15, and when his body fell on it, the fighter instantly lost its balance. Just flew from the ground, less than half a meter above the ground! As a result, Adenauer stepped on the wing, and in one fell swoop, he stepped on the plane and rolled to the left! The pilot in the cockpit had quick eyes and quick hands. At this moment, he pushed the joystick to the right to avoid the collision between the left wing and the ground. However, the airplane also changed its attitude. As the up and down bumps, the wheels touched the runway again. It''s down again! Damn it! Seeing that the end of the runway was about to be reached in front of him, the pilot was anxious. While continuing to drive the plane, he freed up his left hand to draw the pistol from it. Where did this guy come from? Without this guy, he would have taken off! Unfortunately, he has no chance. When the wheel landed, Adenauer finally stood firm. He supported the support bar between the upper and lower wings and climbed to the position of the fuselage a few times. Then, his left hand supported the glass frame on the cockpit. He could see the other side''s face clearly, it was Germanic like him! With his right hand clenched into a strong fist, Adenauer waved hard at the pilot''s head. The other party subconsciously wants to avoid it, but can''t avoid it at all. The cockpit is too small! He was punched hard and almost fainted, so he could only free his two hands to cover Adenau''s fist. Unfortunately, I can''t stop it. As a scout, Adenauer can kill a cow with his right hand! When the second punch hit the guy''s head fiercely, the guy rolled his eyes, and then his body limply fell on the seat and stopped moving. "Squad leader, come down!" Conrad''s motorcycle below is still moving forward side by side with the plane, and in front, it has reached the end of the runway! At this time, Adenauer can only avoid these dangers by jumping back to the motorcycle . However, Adenauer did not do this. He boarded a groove next to the cockpit, abruptly sat in, and sat on the same pilot. The space inside was very small, and Adenauer''s two legs, almost squeezed hard, entered the bottom, and then stepped heavily on it. Flying an airplane is completely different from a car. The rudder is stepped on the two feet under the airplane. The left step is stepped to turn left, and the right step is stepped to turn right. When both feet are stepped on at the same time, it is the brake. Adenau has never flew a plane, but he knows how it works. The plane started to decelerate, and Adenau didn''t know which one was the throttle stick. In a hurry, he turned off all the switches in front. The roar of the motor disappeared, and the plane kept decelerating, and finally, at the end of the runway, it stopped. Successfully tamed this plane! Adenau was so excited, he stood up from the cockpit and cheered at Conrad below. Behind, a few fighters came up and dragged out the stunned pilot from the cabin. Adenauer, who jumped off the plane, saw Scherner approaching sternly. At this time, the gunfire was over, the battle in the distance was over, and the entire airport was under German control. "Adenauer, you made a wrong choice." Scherner said: "Just now, you don''t have to risk your life on the plane. For us in Germany, the life of every soldier is precious and cannot be done. Such a senseless sacrifice. We are not afraid of death, but we must die worthy." Adenauer criticized his subordinates severely, and it was really not worth the risk. "However, in view of your brave combat performance this time, I can represent the SS Panzer Division and award you the Infantry Assault Medal to recognize your bravery and toughness." Chapter 211： This is a conspiracy In this era, it is not difficult to transform an air force base. Tuck some tents and then flatten the fields with rollers to turn it into an air force base. However, this also takes time, and a well-built air force base is better in comparison. You don''t have to worry about anything, just fly over! Even the fuel and bombs in this air force base still have some stocks! Cyric passed by in an infantry fighting vehicle. When Cyric arrived at the base, the aircraft that had been transferred in the early stage had been neatly stationed on the tarmac on the side. The officers and soldiers of the base were preparing in an orderly manner. Motors roared on the runway, and several Stuka bombers took off from the runway to perform ground support missions. "Good job this time!" Cyric said to Scherner, the commander of the 2nd Panzergrenadier Regiment who is still here, and when Cyric brings the troops over, he should go to the front. "Yes, but there is also a lot of luck." Scherner said: "If we didn''t spread the scouts, I''m afraid we wouldn''t find it here." Cyric nodded. The application of a large number of motorcycles is very necessary. When the tank unit advances, there are already a large number of motorcycles under investigation. "However, there is another reason. We are hitting the weakness of the government forces. Their rear is empty." The air force base has actually been taken out. If there are a large number of infantry stationed nearby, Scherners battle will not go so smoothly. As long as it is delayed, everything in the base will not be left to its own side, even if it is used. If you don''t go, you must blow up. At this time, on the tarmac in the distance, you can see that the Soviet planes are still there. These planes were captured intact, which is a big gain! "Send two of them back and study them for the personnel in the rear." Cyric said: "The rest of the aircraft, let our pilots, if possible, adapt." These planes are completely painted by the Republican Army and are also standard Soviet-made fighters. Cyric always feels that these planes can be used to maximize their value, although there is no specific plan yet. "In addition, let Franco be notified so that he no longer has to worry about the plane overhead. Near Madrid, there will be no new Republican Air Force in a short time." Cyric said. Historically, during the Spanish Civil War, the Soviet Union supported hundreds of aircraft. After all, it was the Soviet Union that received hundreds of tons of gold at that time. It was all right to provide some assistance. What now? The Soviet Union did not receive it at all. It was completely sponsored by international friendship. Therefore, even if it did, there would never be too many. It just supported hundreds of aircraft of the Republican Army. These planes, both in and out, plus this one, have been consumed almost, at least, there will be no new air bases near Madrid! This time his advancement was a big help to Franco. The party, Franco, of course would not think so! In his command post, Franco''s face looked quite ugly when he looked at Jose coming back. "His goal is Barcelona? How could that be possible! From Madrid to Barcelona, ??there are six hundred kilometers." Franco said: "It''s taken for granted!" Franco was very angry. Originally, he was expecting the powerful German armored corps to help him besiege Madrid. Who knows, they are actually in the east of Spain, and they are racing! "General, General Cyric said, let us not worry about the safety above our heads." An adjutant said. Don''t worry about the top of your head? Of course no need, now, Italy and your own fighters are all over your head! Cyric didn''t support it not only in the army, but also in the air. In the past few days, I have not seen the planes of the Condor Legion! Those screaming dive bombers can give the enemy the greatest shock, but unfortunately, they are gone, only some biplanes flying in the sky! "Fetch me the Northern Army." Franco was angry and picked up the phone. Take the Northern Army! Cyric didn''t listen to Franco''s orders and took the entire armored division in a madness, and Franco endured it. After all, they were here to help, but now even the Northern Army is also joining in the fun! "General Mora, I order your army to immediately stop the eastward advance, and all the Northern Army must join in the battle against Madrid!" Franco shouted loudly at the first sentence connected. "Pop!" Franco put down the phone heavily, his face full of anger. Jose was cautious on the side. He knew that when Franco was angry, everything he said was wrong, and it was not appropriate to go. Just stay like this. He lit a cigar, and Franco took a sharp sip. In his mind, a noisy thought of flashed clearly. Just called, and the person on the other side was just a staff officer. Obviously, Mora knew that doing this would cause Franco''s anger, so he simply hid! Mora, he didn''t listen to Franco''s orders, but had a fierce fight with Cyric! This is a conspiracy, a conspiracy that can ruin your own future! Why did Mora do this? Of course it is Spanish power! Now those who are attacking Madrid are all Franco''s cronies, and the main force of the Southern Army and the Central Army are the African Army! Now, his African Legion has run into a bloodbath outside Madrid, while Moras Northern Legion is singing along the way. Mora follows the vulture army, there will be no danger, no loss, only prestige, until his prestige surpasses himself! When the time comes, his own African Legion has shed its blood in Madrid. What can it do to consolidate its rule? I didn''t expect that Mora, who looks harmless on the outside, would be so despicable inside! Since he has chosen this path, he should not blame himself for being ruthless! Franco took a deep breath again, and said, "Call me Cosis." Jose was relieved, agreed, and trot out all the way. Cosis was the person in charge of the intelligence agency under Franco. In many cases, when Cosis and Franco discussed, everyone else had to leave the field. With this opportunity, Jose had a long way out. Tone. He went to call Cosis himself, and at the same time, he was still thinking about what happened to General Mora just now? Provoked General Franco so dissatisfied! However, going to war with the Vulture Legion is really much better than gnawing at Madrid''s defense line here! Even Jose is very painful. The international column on the opposite side is really scary when it comes to war. There is simply a meat grinder! Chapter 212： Turn up front The northern army station. "General, so far, we have made rapid progress. Among them, the 68th Regiment has followed the German armored division and occupied Atka. It seems that we can reach Zaragoza tomorrow." General Mora By his side, a close friend Kubala said to Mora. Zaragoza, a city in eastern Spain, is in the position of a transportation hub. Zaragoza is about 300 kilometers away from Madrid, Barcelona, ??Valencia and Bilbao. Its strategic location allows it to easily communicate with other places in Spain. It is the center of the highway network in northern Spain. Links Catalonia and the Basque countryside with the Rivant region and the Castilian plateau. The occupation of Zaragoza is an important battle for the eastward advance! The Northern Army only needs to follow the German armored soldiers! Mora nodded: "Yes, I really didn''t expect that the German army''s advancing speed would be so powerful!" Mora said: "Occupying the important area of ??Zaragoza will be a great honor for our Northern Army." "General, I suggest you, after taking Zaragoza, fly there and give a speech, so that you can increase your prestige." Kubala said to Mora. Mora shook her head: "Forget it." prestige? What''s the use of having high prestige? It''s useless except to cause trouble to yourself. "General, Zaragoza is a strategic location, and we should move the army''s headquarters there." Kubala continued to him: "We take Zaragoza as the center and can radiate to the entire east. , Completely occupy there." Kubalas proposal fascinated Mora. Now, what he hopes most is to quell the war. It is indeed possible to transfer the headquarters there, transfer the main force of the Northern Army, and liberate the entire Northeast! So Mora nodded: "Kubala, go and prepare. After Zaragoza is liberated, we will transfer the army headquarters." Anyway, I have offended Franco, and he moved east by himself, also for Spain, and only do what he thinks is the most correct. Kubala agreed and walked out, no one noticed his eyes, and no one knew what Kubala had decided at this time. Mora pulled him out with one hand, but he was already loyal to Franco. Zaragoza! Surrounded by the wilderness, several military tents were propped up and lying on the table. Guderian used his magnifying glass to constantly look at the large-scale military map. "We acted very quickly. It is said that there should be no response from Zaragoza," said Kurt, the commander of the 1st Armored Regiment. "As long as we continue to advance, we can cross the La Muela Valley and arrive. Zaragoza." The central part of Spain is mountainous. In the past few days, the army has been advancing cautiously, advancing at a speed of about ten kilometers per hour, and once it has crossed the La Muela valley, it will reach the plains of the Ebro River basin. In these plains, the tank groups charge is quite rapid. Therefore, as long as you have played here, you will be in front of you! Kurt wants to rush through the mountains early, so he hopes to follow the established route so that he can reach the plains by tomorrow morning! However, looking at this map, Guderian has always been uneasy. For armored soldiers, the mountains are their natural enemies. In the mountains, their troops will have to be compressed into a long snake formation, which is easy to be attacked! Especially this La Muela Valley! There are mountains on both sides, and the road in the middle can only accommodate a single tank to pass through. Once one is bombed, the road will be interrupted! The route here is the closest, but must it be the best? The top of your own tank is too weak. If you move in this direction, once it encounters an ambush from the top of the mountain, it will be unable to respond from end to end. Although there are a large number of scouts on the front line, it is not such an easy task to detect all the tops of the mountains. In many places, motorcycles cannot get on. What a difficult choice! "Commander, General Cyric is calling." Just before hesitating, a telegraph soldier came in and reported. General Cyric called? Guderian quickly took it, and the content of the telegram was very clear. It is suggested that Muer go east, cross the Ebro River near Quinto, and fight back at Zaragoza. General Cyric''s advice is only a suggestion. How to go depends on Guderian''s idea, but General Cyric''s suggestion is undoubtedly more ingenious. Go around! The valley over there, how dangerous it is, just take a detour and head east, after passing the Ebro River, turn around and kill Zaragoza, I have to say, this kind of plan is even better! It may be a waste of time But, I can definitely hit the opponent by surprise! "Call back General Cyric and follow his plan." Guderian said: "The whole army, turn around and march eastward, march toward Muer!" Zaragoza is in the northeast, now, to the east! Guderian didnt know that this turn of his side really made the Republican Armys only chance to hinder his advancement in vain. Those Republicans on the mountain ran over from Zaragoza and set up a huge ambush. Circle, they were on the top of the mountain, eating the cold wind, waiting for several days, but no trace of the German armored soldiers. Although I played a ping-pong game later, it was a pity that I made a mistake. After the news that Zaragoza was breached in the rear, they suddenly realized that they wanted to come back, but it was too late. Vulture Legion Station. After receiving Guderian''s telegram, Cyric relaxed. Just a few hours ago, Reinhardts informant sent a message from Zaragoza that all the garrisons there had been dispatched. At that time, Cyric tightened the string. What will the other party do? That valley is definitely the best place to ambush, so Cyric made a suggestion. As for this plan, of course it was inspired by the famous Sidu Chishui in history. "Bring here." Cyric, who was in a good mood, said to his guard Graf. Bring it up! Graf shouted to the person at the door. A man with five big ties was brought in. From the appearance, he was a young man. His face and eyes were all Germanic characteristics. He was a German and a German pilot. However, he is not a member of the Vulture Legion. He is wearing the flight suit of the International Column, his face is black and blue, and there is a sense of unruly in his eyes. Chapter 213： If the thought cannot be eliminated, then eliminate the carrier of thought The International Column was formed by gc International. Anyone who is willing to fight for the Spanish Republic can join freely. Moreover, there is agitation by the gc parties of various countries. Therefore, those who join have a strong sense of death. This is a truly international force, with people from dozens of countries joining in. For example, the designation of the first regular brigade of the International Column is the 11th Brigade, which consists of four battalions. The Paris Commune is mainly composed of French and Belgians. Camp Dobrovsky is mainly composed of Polish miners working in France and Belgium, as well as some Czechs, Yugoslavs, Ukrainians, Belgians and Palestinian Jews. The Edward-Andre Camp is mainly composed of Germans and Austrians. Garibaldi camp, almost entirely composed of Italians. What do you see? Yes, it is Germany and Italy! The governments of these two countries are helping Franco in the war, but below, there are people sneaking to Spain to help the Republicans in the war! These people are all sinners! Now, the person in front of Cyric was the one who attempted to fly into the air that night but was beaten unconscious by a brave scout and finally captured. I didn''t know it at the time, but it was discovered during interrogation that the pilot was actually an authentic German living in Ludwig, Potsdam! In the previous years, under the Treaty of Versailles, Germany could not own an airplane, so Germany formed a lot of air clubs. Ludwig learned to fly at that time, and then went to the Soviet Union with government funding. I studied, and finally did not join the Luftwaffe because of poor flight skills. And now, this guy actually went to Spain to break the corner of Germany! Faced with this guy, Cyric was very annoyed. "Ludwig, do you know that you are wrong?" Cyric asked him. "Bah!" Ludwig replied, just spit out fiercely, but unfortunately, when he just made a move, Graf pressed his head fiercely and spit out on the ground. "I have my own beliefs, and I will never give in!" Ludwig said: "You faxisi will definitely fail in the end! All of us who have faith will come to Spain to fight you!" "Really?" Cyric shook his head: "Since your faith cannot be changed, then for us, we can only eliminate the carrier of faith. Whether we win or lose, you can''t see it." Ludwig struggled, trying to stand up, and the soldiers on both sides pressed him hard. Then, Ludwig, who was struggling, saw Cyrek take out a golden Luger 08 pistol, which was awarded to Cyrek by Hitler himself. The round muzzle was stuffed into Ludwig''s mouth. At this time, Ludwig already knew his destiny. "We won''t give in." Ludwig wanted to shout some slogans. Unfortunately, Cyric''s muzzle poked his mouth, and his words were vague. "Bang!" Cyric pulled the trigger. The 9mm Parabellum pistol flew out of the muzzle. It encountered resistance just after it came out of the muzzle, so it rolled over. Wherever it went, the flesh and blood was stirred, and then there was another white mass of things, which was constantly tumbling forward, and then suddenly loose in front. "Bang." It was like knocking on a big watermelon. Ludwig''s head was knocked open by a bullet. The tumbling bullet went out with a big hole, white brains, red blood, and that''s it. Followed and flew out. Cyric retracted his gun, wiped it with a clean handkerchief, and put it back on his waist. Ludwig''s body fell to the ground, convulsed a few times, and stopped moving. "The captive of the base, the Spaniard, hand it over to Franco, and kill all the rest." Cyric''s words were cold. "Understood." Graf agreed, watching the two men drag the corpse away. Its not the first time for Cyric to kill. Just after he came, Cyric killed Sessel who was not involved in the coup in the beer hall. This is a Bavarian official! This road is bloody. Those who chanted peace slogans are just a group of dreamers. There is a very good saying in later generations of the Chi army, what is revolution? Revolution is bloodshed and destruction! The guy in front of him is obviously a German. He is not patriotic. He wants to go to Spain to fight against Germany. Then there is only one ending for him! Not just Germans, people from other countries, Europe, as long as they participate in the international column and fall into their own hands, there will only be one end! Now that you have made a choice, you must pay the price for your choice! These are brainwashed people. It is difficult to change their thoughts. If the thoughts cannot be eliminated, then eliminate the carrier of thoughts. This is easy to do. Cyric will not be soft. These people now dare to go to Spain to fight against Germany and Italy. After that, on the battlefield of World War II, these people are definitely the most steadfast fighters against German expansion. UU Reading www.uukanshu .com instead of bearing bullets that do not know where to fly on the battlefield in the future, it is better to eliminate them all now! One after another, the prisoners were taken out. They were all **** and pushed to the side of a broken wall. At this time, they have realized what is going to happen, their eyes, looking at the guns of the firing squad without fear, they have a firm belief, they will not give in. "Suddenly." The gunshot sounded, these people with fresh lives, at this moment, fell to the ground, their bodies slowly became cold, they were dragged away, and then the next group of people. "General, I''m very surprised, why did you just let Guo Fengxian go?" Aside, Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen said to him. Among our military doctors, there is a female nurse who is relatives with Guo Fengxian. However, this is definitely not a reason. Richthofen has a deep understanding of Cyrek. Cyrek has principles in doing things. Get caught up in some so-called family relationships. Why did you let Guo Fengxian go? Cyric looked at his staff and said, "Richthofen, you are getting smarter and smarter. You should be able to guess the reason." "In order to provoke infighting in the Madrid Republican camp?" Richthofen asked. Cyric nodded, put a long line, and lifted the big fish. Of course, Cyric did it with ulterior motives. However, I have to say that Cyric is still selfish, and his previous life experience prevents him from attacking these people. "By the way, I have compiled the combat report these days. Just in the battle to seize the airport that night, a small number of people ran away. Afterwards, the scout Adena recalled that someone was speaking Serbian." Serbian? Cyric frowned. The one who said this should have come from Yugoslavia. Could it be that guy? Chapter 214： Tito Josep Broz-Tito, the man who has been in charge of Yugoslavia for half a century in history, and now Tito is a middle-aged man in his forties. On May 25, 1892, Tito was born in a poor peasant family in the village of Kumrovec, Croatia. In 1913, Tito was drafted into the Austro-Hungarian Army and won the runner-up in the fencing competition. He is a strong young man with first-class military quality. In 1915, Tito fought with the Russian army, wounded and captured and arrived in Russia. As a result, he accepted the baptism of the Russian October Revolution and gained a new faith. After that, Tito returned to Yugoslavia and served as a member of the Yugoslav District Committee, Secretary of the Zagreb Hardware Trade Union and Secretary of the Zagreb Municipal Party Committee. In 1920 Tito was arrested and imprisoned by the authorities. Until his release in 1934, he was elected a member of the Politburo of the Yugoslav Communist Party Central Committee and engaged in secret party work. At the beginning of the second year, he went to Moscow as a member of the Balkan Secretariat of the Communist International and a Yugoslav rapporteur. In December 1937, Tito began to preside over the work of the Yugoslav Communist Party Central Committee. In Titos resume, there is no mention of his fighting in the Spanish Civil War, but in fact, Tito did participate in the Spanish Civil War. For Tito, coming to Spain is actually to gain experience and qualifications. As long as he stays in Spain for a period of time, after he returns, he will properly become the chief person in charge of the Yugoslav Party. Unfortunately, Tito had a bad chance. Originally, it was impossible for him to go to Madrid. There was a glorious possibility at any time. Tito came to the field airport in the rear and took a group of troops from Yugoslavia to participate in the defense of the airport. Task. After staying for a while, Tito will be able to return to Yugoslavia honorably. As a result, the Germans attacked the airport and Tito was beaten up. Hidden in the forest near Torija, Tito felt extremely depressed. "Is there any news?" Tito asked from his deputy Ivan Goshniak, who had just returned from a cave. Ivans face was filled with excitement: "Yes, there is news that after our air base was taken, the German Condor Corps stationed here. Although the leader used a pseudonym, I still knew him. His real name is Cyric, that is the notorious German!" After Ivan went out, he found news about the nearby air force base. This news made everyone very excited. "If we touched in and quietly killed that Cyric, we would have done a great job!" Tito said. Merit! Tito really wants to prove that he is definitely not a vase through a beautiful battle, he is here to fight! Ivan shook his head: "No, they are too tightly guarded! These Germans are all submachine guns in their hands, and there are tanks guarding the periphery of the airport. There are even military dogs in every corner. We can''t touch them. ." It''s not easy to get in. The Germans succeeded in a sneak attack because the Republican Army''s vigilance was too low. In contrast, the Germans were already prepared and were quite vigilant. "We have to find more people!" Tito said: "The people who were broken up that night, not just our people, there must be more people, we have to gather more people to have hope. We still need to find The informant, if he can wait until Cyric is out and ambushed him on the road, it will be easier to succeed." Tito gritted his teeth, ambushed Cyric, and killed Cyric on the Spanish battlefield. This idea is his current goal! "Buzz, buzz." The motorcyclist twisted the accelerator, and at the same time, his legs lifted up, and water splashed below. Huelva, a small river near Muer, is now in the dry season, the river is very shallow, motorcycles can pass by without any effort! On the motorcycle, Adenauer''s eyes were looking forward vigilantly. As scouts, they must first spot possible enemy situations! However, the front is very calm, small country, with plumes of smoke, calm and peaceful. "No problem, you can move forward." Adenauer said. Behind them, a few kilometers away, tanks drove up rumblingly, and their tracks rolled over the water of the creek and successfully reached the opposite side. The mountain area finally passed, ahead, a horse Pingchuan! The hatch of a Leopard 2 tank opened, and Guderian got out of it. He looked at the fields in the distance and was extremely excited. Already out of the mountain! "Master, let''s just smash our anger and rush across the Ebro River tonight." Kurt suggested to Guderian. Guderian nodded: "How about our fuel consumption?" For long-distance raids, the most important thing to pay attention to is fuel! Mechanized troops must have sufficient fuel! Therefore, the First Armored Division is equipped with a large number of 10-ton Ford all-wheel drive trucks. These trucks will continuously provide logistical supplies when charging on their side. After the last replenishment, the truck returned, reloaded with fuel and went to www.novelhall.com~ As the distance continues to increase, the round-trip time will also increase. "Don''t worry, our fuel is enough to get us back to Zaragoza in circles," Kurt said. Using diesel engine as the fuel of the tank greatly increases the stroke of the tank! Can run hundreds of kilometers away! This time, for the long-distance march, all the Panther tanks have two additional fuel tanks at the rear to further increase the fuel carrying capacity. "Well, tonight, cross the Ebro River!" Guderian said: "Tomorrow, we will recover Zaragoza!" Punch, punch, punch! The essence of blitzkrieg is to use the mobility of mechanized equipment to travel long distances and appear in places unexpected by the enemy! Especially when it comes to the plains, it is simply a paradise for tanks! Jinto, in the history of the Spanish Civil War, the famous Battle of Jinto broke out here, and it is also a place where repeated struggles and battles have occurred. But now, Jinto is an undefended place, and there is no army stationed here! All the troops near Zaragoza were mobilized to the valley side, ready to ambush the German armored forces. They were standing guard, but they did not expect the Germans to appear from behind them. Their rear is very empty! "Crunch!" He ran to the other side of the bridge in one breath, Conrad stepped on the brake, and Adenauer jumped off with a stride on the sidecar. The Ebro River is the second longest river in the Iberian Peninsula and the longest river entirely in Spain. It has now reached the lower reaches and the river is open. If the bridge is not occupied, it is difficult to get through the mechanized forces. "Quickly, protect the bridge!" Right here, the leading reconnaissance troops, one after another, drove over, and they quickly established a bridgehead position, waiting for the follow-up troops to pass. Chapter 215： Waiting in the valley "Quick, quick!" At this time, it was already dark. On both sides of the bridge, torches were lit. Under the shining of the torches, tanks roared from the bridge head on this side. The bridge head over there moved on again, and the driver calmly pushed the operation panel and drove easily. After the tank, the infantry fighting vehicles also drove up, one after another, and the entire convoy walked for two hours! Finally crossed the bridge! Guderian looked at the black hole in the sky, feeling infinitely in his heart, there is nothing to stop him anymore! In front, it''s all a Pingchuan! "Order the troops, work harder, and arrive in Zaragoza before dawn." Guderian said. It is necessary to occupy Zaragoza, which is the most important transportation hub. Only when Zaragoza is firmly occupied can we continue to raid Barcelona! The advancement distance of tank troops cannot exceed 300 kilometers. Within 300 kilometers, there must be a solid logistics supply point. Now, for the first armored division, Zaragoza is the most suitable new logistics. base. The billowing armor torrent headed towards Zaragoza. La Muela Valley. The night was getting deeper and deeper. On the mountain peak, a famous Republican soldier was lying on the cold stone, looking at the valley below. At this time, their hearts almost collapsed. What about the enemy? What about that terrible tank unit? At the entrance of a cave on the side of the mountain, a fat Soviet man was drinking his vodka one bite after another. "General Kubera, you said, will the German tanks come up tonight?" A Spanish general asked next to him. Hearing his question, General Kubera glanced at him arrogantly: "As a senior commander, be patient, Brandt, don''t you have any confidence? Come, take a sip." Hearing the answer from General Kbera in front of him, Brandt could only suppress his nervousness and take the hip flask handed by General Kbera. Just after taking a sip, a pungent sensation followed his throat, flowed into his esophagus, and into his stomach. He felt a fire burning inside. "Cough, cough." He couldn''t help but coughed twice, and said to General Kublea: "This wine is terrible." Terrible? In the Soviets, this is the favorite of all men. General Kublea, of course, is a pseudonym. All the Soviets who entered Spain have pseudonyms. His real name is Kulik. Kulik was also a famous Soviet celebrity. He was born in a Ukrainian peasant family in 1890. He made meritorious deeds in the battle to defend Tsaritsyn. He also commanded the artillery of the Budjoni First Cavalry Group Army, and he was considered Stalin''s old colleague. He came to Spain last month. As a Spanish military adviser, this happened just after he took office. As an experienced commander, he immediately judged that the German target was Zaragoza! As for Barcelona, ??Kulik would never believe it. As a transportation hub, Zaragozas geographical location is very important. Kulik immediately took a plane and flew to Zaragoza overnight to command the battle. As a military adviser to the Republican government, it is quite rare for Kulik to come to the front, but this guy is just such a person. For example, after the Soviet-German War began, Stalin sent him to the battlefield. As a result, Kulik disappeared as soon as he went to the battlefield. Stalin valued this old colleague very seriously, and quickly sent people to find him, for fear that he would be surrounded by other senior commanders and even be captured by the Germans. When the search team finally found Kulik on the chaotic battlefield, the representative of the Supreme Command was performing the duties of a company commander and was busy intercepting and organizing the rout of skirmishers. As a soldier, he is brave enough, but unfortunately, he lacks a strategic vision of the overall situation, especially the ability to master troops and respond in complex situations. Kulik was brave. After he came to Zaragoza, he organized an army and gathered all the soldiers nearby. At the same time, he personally led the team and came here. Kulik now looks like he can do everything, but unfortunately, the Spanish generals around him are not as calm as him. Suddenly, Brandt quickly twisted his hip flask and said to the others: "Hurry up, wake up the sleeping, the enemy has arrived!" Arrived? Looking at the dark valley below, there is nothing? Kuliks face was full of excitement. As an experienced veteran, he just leaned on the stone and heard the sound of vibration from the ground. It was definitely a troop moving over! On both sides of the valley, boulders are prepared. As long as the opponent enters the valley, they will release the boulders on both sides to seal the valley. When the time comes, see what the opponent does! No matter what tank it is, it is impossible to be afraid of coming up along the steep slope! As long as you surround the opponent, even if you just throw a grenade, you can kill these Germans! Kulik was very excited. The whining west wind was blowing in the valley. Amidst the sound of the wind, a force was galloping towards here. This is a team of cavalry. They are carrying long spears and cavalry knives slung around their waists. Their bodies lie low on the horseback, and their bodies keep bumping with the horses. cavalry! War is the catalyst of technology. After World War II, cavalry, an ancient service, has withdrawn from the stage of warfare. But now, before World War II, cavalry is still an indispensable service of the armies of all countries, and even the most popular service. Welcome service! General Moras men were also equipped with a cavalry corps of thousands. With the hurricane of the German tank forces, the infantry sent by General Mora could not keep up with the German army! And now, seeing the liberation of Zaragoza just before his eyes, General Mora was very anxious, so he sent his most elite cavalry corps to try to keep up with the German tank troops. After they set off, they only took a break in the middle of the journey, and continued to march on the starry night, even risking their horses to fall to death. However, after chasing them all the way, there was no trace of German tank troops. Are they already in Zaragoza? Thinking of this, Trik, the commander of the cavalry regiment, was inexplicably lost in his heart. He really wanted to be the first to rush into Zaragoza and hack to death the government soldiers under his cavalry knife. ! He was looking forward to such a scene of blood spurting. On both sides, there are already high mountains. "Boom, boom, boom." At this moment, a strange voice rang behind him. Chapter 216： The despair of the cavalry At this time, it was late in the night, and the moon was scarce. The cavalry followed the voice and looked at it, only to see countless boulders rolling down on the distant mountain peak! Those rocks were originally very unstable on the hillside, but now they are pushed down from above! The rolling down of the boulder made people feel a kind of fear in their hearts. Even the horse under the hips could not help but scream low, and the ground under his feet was planing the ground, showing how cramped and uneasy the horse was at this time. "Boom, boom." The boulders rolled down one by one, hitting the ground, and the ground made a fierce sound, making people feel that this is the power of the world. "Captain, it''s okay, our back is broken!" A cavalry yelled to Tricker. Behind, the road just here has been blocked by blocks of boulders, strictly! If a person wants to turn over, it will take a lot of effort. If a war horse is to be added, it will be impossible to pass it anyway. Damn it, I''m in, there is an ambush here! At this moment, Tricker had found out, and he shouted loudly: "Quick, rush forward!" I rushed to the opposite side of the valley, rushed out of here, and it was safe! This is their only way. At the same time, he was also worried, would the opponent give himself a chance? "General, the one below is not a tank soldier, but a cavalry!" A scout came over and shouted in Kulik''s ear. Originally, they were expected to intercept the tank troops. The huge rocks were intended to block the tank troops, but now they are actually blocking a group of cavalry! cavalry? Hearing these words, Kulik was stunned. Why, the intelligence is wrong? According to the information available, the German tank soldiers are coming here? How did you become a cavalry now? "How many people are there?" Kulik asked. "There are thousands of them. They should be the main cavalry of the rebels." "Then encircle these cavalry first!" Kulik said, and he was also secretly feeling disappointed in his heart. He originally planned to rely on this battle to kill the German main tank unit. Who would have thought that it would fall into the encirclement. It''s actually a cavalry of the rebels! Obviously, the Germans are too cunning! They sent cavalry to die first, and the armored soldiers followed. I just took care of it, so I should let these cavalry go first. Now, I can only change my tactics and surround these cavalrymen, but I have to give them some thoughts, so that the Germans can rescue them. This is the only way the battle is going. "Leave a breath for them, don''t kill them all," Kulik said. "Da da da da." On the mountain peak, a Maxim machine gun was pouring bullets into the valley, condescending, the battle was very easy! In the valley, the attacked cavalry were in a panic. The front exit was also blocked, and the mountains on both sides were full of enemy troops! The small trees in the valley were hit everywhere, bullets hit the ground, tweeting, cavalry screamed and fell, and the horse that lost its owner ran away in Sa Yazi. "Dismount, hide!" Tricker shouted loudly. Although the horses are strictly trained and will not be disturbed by these bullets, they are useless now. The horse is suitable for impacting from a height, relying on the powerful impact force, your cavalry knife can quickly split the opponent''s body, and now, if you want to attack, you are attacking from the back, and the horse simply can''t rush up! Riding on a horse, the target is large and easy to be hit by bullets. At this night, the opponent just shoots blindly. As long as he hides, he should be fine. However, once the day breaks, the annihilation of one''s side is already foreseeable. "Quickly, send a telegram to General Mora right away, we are surrounded!" Tricker shouted to the people around him. He hid behind a large rock, listening to the gunshots outside, his voice was urgent. There are many people on the top of the mountain, even tens of thousands! There are also heavy machine guns. In this case, his troops were eaten in one charge. He can only ask for support, especially for the support of nearby German allies. Only they can rescue people like himself! "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded. On the top of the mountain, a grenade and several war horses were thrown down, wailing along with the explosion. Fast! Tricker''s heart was bleeding. In this case, they could only be abused. The radio wave spread to the rear. After receiving the news that his cavalry troops were being surrounded, Mora was extremely anxious. This cavalry, but his strongest regiment, with one charge, can knock down the enemy''s position of tens of thousands of people. ! But now, I was surrounded in the valley! Call to General Cyric! For the first time, Mora thought that he could only rely on Cyric to relieve his cavalry. His cavalry was too fast and dragged the infantry down tens of kilometers. When the infantry arrived, the cavalry might have All reimbursed! "General Cyric please save our cavalry!" On the other end of the call, Mora lowered her posture, almost begging. "General Mora, please rest assured, this time you march eastward, you are taking great risks to support the plan of the Vulture Legion. The Vulture Legion will never leave your comrades in disregard. As long as dawn, we will immediately take off the bomber. Blow up all the Republicans on the top of the mountain!" Cyric responded on the phone. "General Cyric, where is your tank unit?" Mora asked. There are still a few hours before dawn, and he is afraid that his troops will not be able to hold on. "General Mora, do you think our tank unit is useful in this kind of place?" Cyric asked rhetorically. On the other side of the phone, Mora didn''t say a word. In the mountainous area, the tank troops couldn''t be used at all and they were easily attacked. He also knew this. It seems that in these few hours, the cavalry corps can only be killed. "Gurulu." A thing suddenly fell under his feet, Tricker''s eyes were quick, grabbed it, and threw it in the other direction. Then, he shrank his whole body behind the stone. "Boom!" The smoking grenade exploded while still in midair, shrapnel flew, and a war horse neighed and fell. On the mountain peaks on both sides, you can see flames from the muzzle from time to time. As a cavalry, this scene of only being beaten and not fighting back is simply too aggrieved. Tricker was waiting, he had no choice but to wait, he had to suffer. Reinforcement, why haven''t they not yet? "Boom!" There was another explosion, and several cavalry screamed. This grenade just exploded under their feet! The entire valley is simply a hell! Tricker almost despaired, his subordinates had lost nearly half of them! In the east, the sky slowly paled. Chapter 217： Shake under the incendiary bomb "Attention, we are about to enter the war zone and throw our incendiary bombs on the enemy''s position!" In the sky, a silver-gray fighter plane was flying, and the leading Stuka bomber with seagull wing was flying. , Hans shouted over the radio. This is Hanss last combat flight. For Germany, the Spanish battlefield is an opportunity to train troops. Therefore, the various units take turns to learn to grow in battle. Hans has been the longest pilot in the Spanish battlefield. After completing today''s bombing mission, he will return to Germany to replace his pilot, and he is now at the base. Hans cherished this mission very much. In the latter half of the night, they received the mission to check the aircraft, refuel, and add ammunition. When it was still dark, they took off and flew for half an hour until they reached the target. , The genius just shined. Below are the undulating mountains. Hans, who has long memorized the entire Spanish landmark, easily used the surrounding mountains to make a positioning. Now, he is entering the bombing route. On the other side of the valley, the battle is going on fiercely, and you can see a burst of gunpowder rising, the battle has entered white-hot! On the top of the mountain, a Maxine heavy machine gun was shooting violently into the valley. Although Kulik ordered the cavalry in the encirclement to stay alive, the Spanish Republicans, who were obviously able to fight, ignored his order. Take you to the surgery! Pushing the nose, the Stuka bomber began to dive down, and the heavy machine gun position in the field of vision became more and more eye-catching. The whistle on the landing gear is getting louder and louder! "Da da, da da." Maxim''s heavy machine gun was very heavy. When it was moved to the top of the mountain, the four soldiers worked hard, but now it is quite enjoyable to fight. The cavalry below are like lambs to be slaughtered at this time! The machine gunner pressed the trigger momentarily, and the heavy machine guns were almost always fired downwards in a three-point shot. The body of the gun was shaking constantly, and the bullet chain was stuffed into the machine gun, spit out from the other side, and the yellow-orange warhead flew out. A cavalry soldier was hiding behind a rock. Just showing his head, he was swept by a 1143mm bullet. His head, as if being pressed by the wheels of a car, burst open behind him with a bang! The machine gunner was engrossed, the gun body was shaking, and the bullets poured out, forming a beautiful movement. However, the next moment, this rhythm was destroyed, and a terrible howling came from the sky! When hearing this scream, everyone''s complexion changed drastically. These days, the entire Republican army has spread. When this scream appears, it means the arrival of death! No one can survive this kind of bombing. The German dive bombers are terribly accurate! The machine gunner stopped, his eyes looked at the sky in horror, from the sky, a terrifying fighter plane was swooping down! How to do? Escape? Of course not! It''s not easy to find a flat ground in the mountain position here. Behind him, there are steep slopes, and he can''t run fast at all! Moreover, to escape on the battlefield, there are harsh military laws waiting for him! He hung his heart, and pushed his heavy machine gun up vigorously, hoping that the machine gun could be raised up to reach the plane above! Get down this plane! The machine gunner''s ideals are full, and the reality is cruel. He raised the machine gun vigorously, but found that the muzzle was simply out of reach! The Maxine heavy machine gun is for destroying ground targets. Its gun frame can''t make it raise its head and shoot into the sky! And when the machine gunner was in a hurry, the Stuka bomber, already carrying a terrible scream, flew overhead! bomb! These days, Hans has been integrated with this Stuka bomber. Although he pulled up immediately after dropping the bomb, he was completely confident that his bomb would fall without any doubt. On the machine gun position! The machine gunner was still playing with the machine gun hard. When the bomb began to fall, the machine gunner opened his eyes wide. At this time, he had forgotten to avoid it. is that useful? This is the mountain! All the big rocks have been pushed over the mountain pass. His machine gun position is only covered by the shield in front of the heavy machine gun. If you want to find a cover, there is no way! Do you try to dig a shelter on the stone mountain? It''s too late, it''s too late for anything! "Boom!" The bomb fell exactly one meter away from the machine gun position. At the moment of contact with the ground, the bomb exploded, and the momentary air wave tore the machine gunner apart. He flew to the side with the heavy machine gun. For him, this kind of death is the best relief. At the same time as the explosion, the entire machine gun position suddenly burst into flames! Incendiary! The that Stuka carried this time was not an ordinary bomb, but an incendiary bomb containing thermite! With the explosion, the gasoline thickened, covering an area with a radius of several meters, and then, the white flames burned raging! After containing the thermite, the incendiary bomb can burn to more than 3000 degrees! The flame emits absolute white light! And even if it is contaminated just a little, it will bring terrible consequences! The loader ran away a long time ago, but the flying flames pounced on him. After a few seconds, his entire body turned into a fireball! He screamed in the fire, fell to the ground, followed the hillside, and rolled down! This first bomb exploded and shocked all the Republican soldiers present! What a terrible sight! Whether it is a new soldier or a veteran soldier, they are afraid of incendiary bombs. No matter which country they are from, this is instinct. After all, being hit by a bullet leaves only a hole, and they die without pain. However, being burned to death by fire is different. No one wants to try this method of death. This is also the most terrifying reason for flamethrowers on the battlefield. And now, it''s just the beginning! A frame of Stuka swooped down from the sky and threw a firebomb toward the target on the mountain! There is fire everywhere! There are screams everywhere! Hans had dropped two small incendiary bombs, and a large incendiary bomb hung under the belly of the plane. His sharp gaze swept across the battlefield when he just pulled it up, and he noticed. A special location. In the middle of the position of the Republican Army on the top of the mountain, there is a cave. Some people are running towards the cave! The last time I dropped a bomb in Spain, this last gift was given to this cave! He operated the Stuka bomber, in a graceful posture, leveled from the climb state, and then turned into a dive. Chapter 218： Thrown into the cave "What? A German armored unit appeared in Zaragoza?" In the cave, Kulik looked at the adjutant on the side and couldn''t believe his ears. How could this be possible? This is the nearest passage to Zaragoza. I have been guarding here, and there is no German armored unit. Can they fly? It''s incredible, this completely exceeded Kulik''s expectations! "Boom!" There was another violent explosion outside. After Stukana''s unique scream, it would bring a terrible fire and take away countless lives. Although the loss caused by the explosion was not much, the Republican Army Morale is dissipating. Listening to the bombing outside, Kulik was holding a telegram. He couldn''t believe it. His mind was spinning fast. If it was not a false alarm, it could only be another situation. The Germans did not intend to leave at all. Here, they took a detour! Yes, it must be a detour. If they didn''t take the route here, but went downstream in the middle, they would find a suitable ferry to cross the river, and then they would come back all the way! It must be so, **** it, I have been tricked, and I have been waiting here, and all the nearby troops have been mobilized, just because the rear is empty! How to do? Of course it is to retreat immediately and defend Zaragoza! I am fighting an insignificant rebel cavalry unit here. If Zaragoza in the rear is taken down by the Germans, it will be all over! The entire east will become the territory of the rebels! Although Kulik still has problems many times, at least for now, his mind is still very clear, he must take the army back! "Issue the order immediately, retreat and return to Zaragoza!" Kulik shouted. At this time, the explosions outside one after another, he shouted. Just after speaking, I heard Stuka''s sharp howling, this sound is so terrifying, the sound is getting closer and closer! The Stuka bomber is diving towards the cave! For Hans, this was a very challenging bombing! All over his body, he felt the pleasure brought by the dive. His adrenaline was secreting rapidly, stimulating every part of his body. His eyes were a little red, and his hands were holding steady. Joystick. On the angle of attack display, his dive was only seventy degrees, and his altitude was getting lower and lower. In his headset, the voice of the wingman sounded: "Hans, get up. !" In order to avoid trouble, they all called code names in the air, but now, in this most dangerous situation, the wingman behind could not help but call his name. "Immediately!" Hans yelled in the radio. At the end of the glide line, he pulled the operating lever into his arms with all his strength. Although it was operated hydraulically, the torque feedback from the rudder surface still made him have to Go all out. The blue veins on his arm violently violently, and he has exhausted all his strength. At the same time, his thumb pressed the red button on the operating lever. Under the belly of the plane, the largest 500 kg incendiary bomb left the body. This incendiary bomb did not fall directly, because Hans threw the bomb when he pulled it up! Therefore, the bomb followed the trajectory of the moment before the release, making a beautiful arc, upward, forward, and then downward! The wingman pilot behind was stunned and shouted over the radio: "Hans, you are awesome!" No one did it, no one even dared to do it! Hans risked hitting the mountain and threw the bomb abruptly from the hole! Even the precision-guided bombs of later generations have such accuracy. Now, Hans relies on his own technology and the terrible intuition of the integration of man and machine. Of course, with a little bit of luck, he completes A feat that I dare not even think of! Hans threw the bomb at the entrance of the cave! On the radio, all the pilots are boiling, and for the people in the cave, this is the last few seconds of their lives! After hearing Stuka''s scream, everyone in the cave felt tight, only Kulik was still very calm: "Fools, what are you afraid of, who can throw a bomb into the cave?" As soon as the voice fell, Kulik''s face changed. The bomb, with a fierce whistle, entered from the hole accurately! It didn''t get in much, only the front half of the body came in. At this moment, everyone opened their mouths. How could it be, how could it be? The plane bombed the ground, but it could still throw the bomb into the cave? This is unscientific, absolutely unscientific! "Provide!" Kulik shouted loudly. He was the first to react, but his action did not save the lives of the people in the cave. "Boom!" When the bomb entered halfway, the head of the bomb had already been in close contact with the ground of the cave. Then, the fuze was fired. At this moment, the 500 kg incendiary bomb was violently It''s lit! The flames soaring to the sky are coming towards everyone! The raging tongue of fire swept everyone in an instant! They can only let out a whine at most and lose all consciousness. The fierce combustion of this incendiary bomb made all the oxygen in the cave exhausted at this moment! No one can survive! No one''s bones can stay! This incendiary bomb will burn ashes here! The high temperature of 3,000 degrees will vaporize everything! Even the rocks in the cave are melting in the burning! "Boom!" The huge explosion made the rest of the Republican soldiers frightened. They watched the fire bursting out from their headquartersthe smell of barbecue was mixed with them, and they lost the last bit of battle. will. Run, run! Those bombers overhead are simply omnipotent! How could their flesh and blood resist! As the cave was bombed, the Republican Armys resistance to resistance was completely lost. They no longer fired at the cavalry in the valley. They listened in horror to the roar of the bomber above their heads. People are everywhere on the hillside! What a great opportunity! Hans pushed the nose and dived down again. His plane and bombs were all used up, and there was also a 7.9mm MG17/MG81 dual active machine gun! Aim, shoot! The body was shaking, and bullets poured down on the infantry of the Republican Army below! Fun and dripping! "Hurrah!" Below the valley, the remaining cavalry shouted to the sky, they were rescued before they were about to die, and it was the Vulture Army who rescued them! Everything on the top of the mountain is simply wonderful! Chapter 219： Riots in the city Punch, punch, punch! The battle in the valley was an accident. For long-range armored troops, they never expected that Mora''s cavalry regiment would go to the valley and be surrounded. Guderians armored soldiers, only one thing, rushed into Zaragoza and occupied this important city! The expected fierce battle did not happen! When the first armored regiment was advancing, they didn''t even find a position outside Zaragoza, here, it is simply an undefended city! The tank stopped, and Wittmann opened the top turret lid, revealing half of his body. He still wears a ship-shaped military cap with headphones on the cap. He looks very handsome. He uses his binoculars to carefully observe the front. In the vision, the streets of Zaragoza have appeared, and on the streets, sporadic firefights can be seen. It''s really interesting. We haven''t gotten started yet, and there is civil unrest here! "Go ahead!" Wittmann shouted, and his chariot continued to rumble forward. "There was a firefight ahead, and two teams of unidentified armed men were fighting." Following the report on the radio, the regiment leader Kurt was also taken aback. How could this happen? However, this is even better, and you can regain the city without any effort! "Show our flag and see who is a friend and who is an enemy." Kurt ordered to the chariot in front. On the tank, the flag of the Vulture Legion was flying fiercely. "Da!" A middle-aged man fired a shot calmly, hitting a sandbag barrier on the opposite side, deviating at least one meter from the target! He continued to pull the bolt, ready to take aim. From this morning to now, he has fired more than 30 rounds of bullets, but nothing was gained. It was the time to kill. When he lowered his head, pulled the bolt, and loaded the next bullet, he heard a rumble in the distance. Lifting his head, in an instant, he was extremely happy, and shouted into the distance: "Hey, brother of the Condor Legion, we are the Pike Party, we are uprising!" He danced and cheered into the distance, but in the next second, his body shook suddenly. He was very unlucky. After fighting for so long, he didn''t hit the enemy, but now, his just action exposed his body, and he was killed by the opponent! The Leopard 1 tank in the distance, the engine rumbling, Wittmann in the turret, did not hear what the other party was saying, but the other party''s expression has explained everything, the other party is with his own. In that case, help them fight! Wittmann shouted to the gunner beside him: "Target, three hundred meters ahead, the fire point on the second-story building. Grenade." "Understood." The gunmaster shouted. The loader banged twice, and skillfully stuffed the 75mm grenade in. The gunner pressed the button, and the turret rotated under the drive of the hydraulic motor. Then, the entire tank made a huge roar. "Boom!" There was a huge gun sound, and the two-story building in front was immediately blown off by half the floor, flying with the machine gun. The members of the Pike Party here suddenly became excited. Just now, they had been suppressed by this machine gun. Now, when their own reinforcements arrived, they immediately killed the firepower. It''s so beautiful! "Run over, kill them all!" a leader stood up and shouted, holding an MP18 submachine gun in his hand. This submachine gun looks more old and must be a product of the First World War that was aided by Germany. The arrival of the Vulture Legion gave the Phalangists a lot of confidence. When they heard that the Vulture Legion was coming to fight Zaragoza, they secretly launched this riot, and there were no troops in the city. It was also a civilian armed organization that confronted them. Now, with the support of the Vulture Armys artillery fire, this militia organization was immediately discouraged. The shouting and killing sounded constantly, and only the arrival of the first few tanks made the Pikemen even more powerful, while on the other side, the army was defeated like a mountain. Several people who were too late to escape were caught by the Phalangists. They threw away their weapons, raised their hands high, and looked terrified. Unfortunately, it was useless. The submachine gun in that leader''s hand rang suddenly, and these guys fell to the ground. The tank stopped and Wittmann poked his head out of it and watched the scene. "Hello, my name is Field. I am the leader of the Pike Party here." The leader with the submachine gun ran to the front of the tank and paid a non-standard military salute to Wittmann. Then, as if afraid that Wittmann would not understand his Spanish, he said, "Hi, Hitler." This sentence is enough to express his position. Wittmann nodded: "We have come to liberate here. Now, we need to control the entire city as soon as possible and eliminate all the Republicans." The smart Wittmann, during this time, has learned simple Spanish. "We are willing to help, come with us, and hit the government building first." Field said. Behind, tanks and infantry fighting vehicles were stationed in the city. A wheeled chassis vehicle stopped, and inside the vehicle, a shaggy middle-aged man with a camera stood up. Capa! He has been in the Vulture Legion all this time! And this time, he got an opportunity to follow the Vulture Corps and work as a military reporter together, using his lens to record the war from another angle! Now his shots are frozen in moments, collapsed houses, killed soldiers, this civil war is a disaster for the entire Spanish people. However, from the current perspective, it seems that the Pike Party is dominant, and the Republican Army has killed many people. "Here, why didn''t I see the church?" After shooting for more than an hour, I walked to the center of the city, where it was completely controlled by the armored division, and Capa suddenly discovered the accident. Shouldn''t it? "The churches were all burned down." An insurgent of the Phalangist party who was in charge of protecting him and a soldier who was also a living map of the city said angrily. Burned? Capa was taken aback. "Yes, just after the **** left-wing government came to power, the domestic turmoil never stopped." The soldier was extremely angry: "In this city, anarchists are violent everywhere. They not only burn down churches, They dont even let the priests, monks and nuns off! If you are interested, I can show you the ruins of the church. Two years ago, I used to go there to pray." Chapter 220： The plane has a bomb The Spanish Civil War, who is right and who is wrong? This is simply unclear. The left-wing government only occupied a nominal orthodoxy, Franco belonged to the rebels. In fact, the bad things done by both sides are similar! Anarchists make up a large part of the left-wing government. They demand more power. Prison riots, street turmoil, land being looted by farmers, the government issued a special announcement to recognize it! Moreover, they still have conflicts of faith. Only four months after the left-wing government came to power, 161 churches were burned down. In Zaragoza, the conflict was even more severe. All Catholics in Zaragoza''s urban area were beheaded and killed! Yes, it''s just to kill! It was a period of chaos, and whenever I thought about it, this Phalangist fighter was extremely angry. The law as a social convention has disappeared, and the cruelty of concealing and suppressing the inner human nature has emerged. As long as you don''t like people, you can kill them as enemies! And it''s just! Standing on the ruins of the church, Capa listened to the warrior''s words, and his heart became firmer. The words of Cyric that day kept echoing in his ears. In war, no one is right or wrong. Whoever wins can arbitrarily discredit the other party. Justice must win, which means that whoever wins is justice! Zaragoza has fallen into its own control! After receiving this news, General Mora was extremely excited. As long as he got Zaragoza, it meant that the entire eastern part of Spain would fall under his control! "General, the plane is ready for you. You can now fly to Zaragoza. I heard that General Cyric has also passed." Moura''s confidant Kubala said to him. Fly to Zaragoza! This is the eastern center of Spain. As long as there is a mobilization, the Phalangists will rise up. After a while, the entire eastern part will become their own territory! After careful consideration, Mora finally agreed to Kubala''s proposal and went to Zaragoza. Leaving for the airport, where a German-assisted JU-52 transport plane was ready for take-off. Moras car came to the side of the transport plane. Mora, with a serious expression, got out of the car. Under the protection of the escort, walk towards the plane. Without Germany, it would be impossible for one to win this battle, and as far as the situation is now, the Vulture Legion is the greatest help to oneself! Although Franco is very annoyed now, when the entire east is taken down and there is only an isolated city in Madrid, Franco should know that there is nothing wrong with what he did. All for Spain, to end this **** internal fight as soon as possible! While thinking, Mora walked towards the plane. At this time, all three engines had been started. As long as Mora got on the plane, he could take off immediately! Holding the briefcase, Kubala followed behind Mora. Just as Moras feet were about to get on the plane, Kubalas expression suddenly became extremely regretful: "Damn it, I forgot an important document. The list of appointments to the east was signed by General Franco. No, I have to go back and get it." Kubala''s face was extremely ugly. "Well, you go back." Mora said, "I can''t wait to go to Zaragoza." Mora turned her head and got on the plane, and several people in the same group got on the plane with him. The cabin door was closed, and the three-engine transport aircraft began to roll on the runway. Watching the plane getting faster and faster on the runway, a sarcastic smile flashed on Kubala''s face: "Go. General Mora, don''t blame me, just blame you for being unfaithful to General Franco." "Weng, buzzing." At this moment, on the lawn in the distance across from the runway, a motorcycle drove up suddenly! It flew high up from a small soil slope, then fell down, and continued to advance steadily, its speed is fast! The rider on the motorcycle bent over and screwed the throttle to the end. On the sidecar of the motorcycle, a flag of the Condor Legion was fluttering in the wind. The sudden rush of this motorcycle made the airport guards very nervous. If someone else broke in, they would have shot, but now, it is from the Vulture Legion! What''s more, when the other party came over, they also showed their credentials. It was just that, and it passed quickly, leaving them no choice but to follow. On the motorcycle, the rider twisted the throttle, the engine made a loud noise, and then it rushed to the end of the track! The rider flicked his tail spontaneously, and the tire on one sidecar was raised high and stopped horizontally to the center of the track. The three people on the motorcycle, the one on the sidecar, stood high on the sidecar, looking at the Aunt Juncker who was about to take off, waving his arms. All airplanes in this era have propellers. Because the propellers are in the front, in order to prevent the propellers from hitting the ground, the airplanes fly with their heads up. The main landing gear in the front is high, and the small landing gear in the back is low. On the Junkers transport plane, the pilot just saw the waving arms far away from the runway. He immediately realized that something was wrong. There was something on the runway and it was absolutely impossible to take off! Turn off the engine and apply the brakes! Both feet stepped on the rudder on both sides. The wheel below almost broke. Everyone on the plane was yelling, rushing forward, hitting the side wall of the cabin in front, and hitting someone elses. Body. "What''s the matter?" Mora is no exception He sat up from the floor of the cabin and shouted to the front. "There is someone on the runway, preventing us from taking off!" The pilot in the front cabin shouted loudly. At this time, he was also very depressed. Is there someone on the runway? Suddenly, Mora frowned. "Hey, what are you doing?" From a distance, Kubala ran over and shouted to the man on the motorcycle. His hand had been placed on the pistol, ready to be drawn out at any time. What about the Vulture Legion? If the other party came for that matter, then he must be silent! The other soldiers guarding the airport also ran over breathlessly. They surrounded the motorcycle, along with the three people. "General Mora, get down, there is a bomb on the plane!" The German standing on the motorcycle scooped loudly to the Junkers in fluent Spanish. In an instant, Kubala''s face paled: "These people are from the International Column. They were sent by the Republican Army to murder General Mora. They must not be allowed to approach the plane! General Mora, don''t come down!" Chapter 221： Stabbing in the back is intolerable "Open the cabin door immediately and let me go down!" Mora''s face was extremely cold. The captain of the guard on the side immediately said to him: "General Mora, you can''t go down, someone below wants to murder you." "Diaque, you idiot!" Mora said to his captain of the guard: "Quickly open the cabin door and let''s all go down, otherwise, everyone will die here!" "But, the following Major General Kubala..." Diak hadn''t finished speaking, and Mora had already kicked the cabin door impatiently. Come down! The gangway was gone for a long time, and it was half a meter above the ground. All of a sudden, Mora jumped from the cabin. Everyone was stunned. Kubala yelled to Mora: "General Mora, go back quickly, it''s dangerous here!" "Come on, take Kubala to me immediately!" Mora''s face was extremely cold. The plane is not soundproof. This was originally an ordinary cargo plane. Moreover, the pilot had turned off the engines just now. Therefore, Mora was on the plane and heard the words clearly, almost in an instant, Mora. The correct judgment has been made. Kubala, has betrayed himself! My most trusted confidant has actually betrayed me! And the captain of the top five and three rough guards beside him is a simple-minded guy! Fortunately, these few people who rashly came to stop the plane from taking off, if their plane took off, they would die unclearly! "General, are you mistaken?" Kubala shouted to Mora: "It is these Germans who should be detained. Although they are our allies, not all Germans are vultures. Yes, there are Germans in the international column, I suspect, no, I am sure they are from the international column!" When Mora jumped from the plane, Reinhardt, who was standing on the sidecar, knew that the situation was under control, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "I''m not mistaken." Mora said, "Kubala, I was almost sent to **** by you." Kubala, just used the excuse of forgetting to take the documents and did not get on the plane. This is the biggest doubt! When these Germans came to block the plane, Kubala''s reaction was too much. He opened his mouth and insisted that these people were from the international column! Although Kubala has been with him for many years, Mora would rather trust these Germans than Kubala! "Diak, don''t you still do it?" Mora called to Diak who jumped down behind him. As the captain of the guard, loyalty is enough, just a little stupid! "Take Kubala down!" Diak finally stopped hesitating. He shouted, and several guards immediately surrounded him and took Kubala into custody. With a sneer on Kubala''s face, he looked at Mora and then at the Germans. "Quickly, don''t let him shut his mouth!" Reinhardt shouted. Unfortunately, it is still too late! There was blood flowing from the corner of Kubala''s mouth, his eyes began to fade, his body was slowly softening, and the poisonous cyanide hidden in his mouth took his life in a short time. "Diak, check this plane carefully." Mora looked at Kubala''s body with cold eyes, and said to the Germans: "Perhaps, we should find a place to have a good talk?" "General Cyric is in Zaragoza, maybe you can talk to him better." Reinhardt said: "What you want to know, you can get from General Cyric. We are always good. Friend, isn''t it?" Sitting back on the sidecar, Reinhardt let his men start the motorcycle. Reinhardt has always been engaged in the most secret intelligence work. When Cyric asked him to pay attention to Mora''s safety, he made his best efforts and soon discovered Kubala''s activities. Reinhardt has been waiting and waiting for this opportunity. Today, it looks like a cut-off, but it is actually under Reinhardt''s control. If he hadn''t caught it on the spot, how could Mora believe that his most confidant would kill him? ? Therefore, Reinhardt constructed this opportunity. It was very successful. Mora was completely on his side. Although Kubala was dead, Mora should know who was behind the scenes! That Franco is so stupid, how can he use the same strategy twice? Are flight accidents easy to edit? "Sure enough, there was a bomb!" Not long after, Diak led a person to inspect the plane carefully and found a piece hidden at the root of the wing. The timer had started, and only a few minutes before the explosion! Although the weight is not large, once it explodes after takeoff, the wings will break and the plane will definitely crash! If you follow the normal flight, it will explode just before reaching Zaragoza! Hearing Diacs report, Moras face was as cold as frost. For a long time, he spit out: "General San Julho, you will not die in vain." In front of his eyes, the soldier whom he respected appeared. General Jos San Julho with a little fat and bald forehead! This time, it was not Franco that provoked the Spanish Civil War, but the 64-year-old General San Jurjo, who was exiled to Portugal. He is a former commander of the National Guard and the chief of the military police and has high prestige. At the beginning, according to the riot plan, he would have the highest command of the government. Everyone is waiting for his orders. As a result, the awaited general had a plane crash! Moreover, the cause of the plane crash is ridiculous! This conclusion is that the plane is overloaded, saying that General San Julho has too much luggage! Someone later commented that if UU reading hadnt had this crash, San Julho would have taken the big position. But he lacked Franco''s diplomatic skills, and Spain would inevitably join the Nazi German combatant during World War II. It can be said that this air crash indirectly "save" Spain. In the Spanish Civil War, it was not only General San Juljo who died in the air crash, even General Mora died in the air crash! Now, the facts are clear! Mora clenched her hand into a fist tightly to avenge General San Julho! As a soldier, it is an honor to die on the battlefield, but this kind of act of stabbing a knife in the back is absolutely intolerable! However, now that Franco is already in power and has publicly declared that he is the leader of Spain, Mora will be under great pressure no matter what ideas he has. He must find someone to help! And the most suitable candidate is Cyric! Mora came to Zaragoza safely with complicated psychology. Having discovered the conspiracy of others, if the conspiracy of the other party can be succeeded, Mora will be dead. Chapter 222： Do the same "General Mora, Zaragoza is yours to sit in. That would be great." Seeing General Mora coming from the dust, Cyric stood up and shook hands with the opponent. Take control by yourself? Mora went straight to the subject: "General Cyric, when did you find out that Franco wanted to kill me?" The meaning of Cyric''s words just now is naturally that it is quite dangerous to return to Madrid after the assassination fails. Who knows if Franco will produce new moths? It is more suitable in Zaragoza! "Actually, General San Juljo died strangely. I doubt it. You are the pillar of the Spanish Northern Army. There must be no accident. Therefore, I will send someone to protect you secretly. I hope you don''t see it outside." K said. No one likes to have eyes on his back all the time, and no one with high authority likes it. Mora shook her head: "Of course I won''t see you outside. I have to thank you, General Cyric. If it weren''t for the few people who rescued me from the plane, I would be dead now." Thinking about the situation at the time, Mora still felt a little scared, that **** Kubala! When he didn''t follow on the plane, he should be more vigilant! Unfortunately, I trust him too much! Cyric brought General San Julho, of course, with ulterior motives. Was it a natural cause or was someone murdered? Now the answer is ready to come out. In many cases, there is no need for evidence at all. Just see who can get the most benefit, that''s enough! "General Mora, since you treat me as a friend, then I will not hide anything." Cyric said: "After this incident, do you think you will still get along with General Franco?" Franco''s conspiracy to murder Mora, although the conspiracy did not succeed, and Kubala committed suicide in the first place, but there is no need to think about the black hand behind it. Continue to assume that nothing has happened, then obey Franco''s dispatch? Of course not! If a person is murdering himself behind the scenes, and he is still working for him, then that is foolishness at home! At the same time, since Franco knew that this incident was unsuccessful, it was like sitting on pins and needles, and I was afraid that Mora would openly oppose him! Mora is the commander of the Northern Army, and his army only obeys his command. If Mora wants to fight Franco openly, the Spanish civil war will definitely be more complicated. Mora has always been restless along the way, just considering this issue. Now, Cyric brought it out. There was some confusion in Mora''s eyes. He said to Cyric: "General Cyric, what do you think should I do?" "I''m just a guest." Cyric said: "You are the master of Spain. How do you really hesitate? In this case, I can only say that I really saw you wrong. Originally, I intend to fully support you, your vision is a hundred times higher than Franco, and now we are very happy to cooperate." Cyrics words made Mora finally firm up: "General Cyric, I must stand up. Our country cannot be led by a conspirator." "General Mora, I will fully support you." Cyric said: "How to deal with General Franco, do you have a way?" Mora shook his head and asked him to lead troops to fight on the front line. He was unambiguous, but he really couldn''t do conspiracy. He was just a straight soldier. It is precisely because of this excellent quality that Cyric was photographed. That Franco, a two-faced guy, can''t let him be the leader of Spain, otherwise, Germany will be beaten for nothing! "Then I''ll be straightforward, General Franco, after all, is the head of our Spanish National Army. We must not let anyone know these inside stories, otherwise, it will cause our internal fighting." Cyric said. Infighting! Why can''t the Republican Army win? It''s because of infighting! The National Army cannot fight inwardly! Mora nodded: "Yes, Franco wants to kill me with a bomb and then pretend to be a flying accident. This is his best way, and I must do the same!" Franco wants to blow himself up, so he just blows him up! Wouldnt it be better to claim that Franco died in a flying accident? And he, handily took over the power of all the army! "General Mora, your subordinates have trained a group of pilots, right?" Cyric asked suddenly. Mora suddenly wondered: "Yes, but what does it matter?" At present, the Spanish sky is guarded by the Vulture Legion. Although the Soviet Union supported Spain, it was much smaller than in history. The Spanish Republican Armys air force was almost inactive. The Vulture Legion cannot stay in Spain forever. Therefore, the National Army is also training its own air force. When the Vulture Legion is gone, they must guard their own sky. Over the past year, Mora''s subordinates have also trained more than twenty. And Germany also generously gave part of He51 to the Spanish brothers, and it plans to eliminate it anyway. "Then we will let General Franco be a glorious hero and leave with a halo on his head, wouldn''t it be better?" Cyric said, with a smile on his face. At this moment, Cyric remembered the Yi-15 and Yi-16 planes that he had obtained in good condition, and finally found the most suitable use for these planes! Mora was an instant joy: "Of course it would be better! General Cyric, you are our Spain and my best friend of Mora!" Cyric smiled: "We have to let Franco live for two more days. When we take Barcelona, ??Franco will definitely be able to fly over! Now, it''s your performance." Mora raised the glass: "General Cyrek, I will always remember the friendship of the German people to us, this glass of wine, I respect you on behalf of General San Julho." "I wish us all the best Cyrek also picked up the glass. The two did not know how many cups they had drunk. Eventually, Mora, who was dizzy, left Cyric''s room, and Cyric walked to the next room. A precision device just finished its operation. A technician took one of the big disks off, and the giant tape was wound on it. "How about it, are they all recorded?" Cyric asked. "Don''t worry, General, we recorded very successfully." The technician said: "We are the best recording experts under Reinhardt." recording! Cyric had already recorded the words just now! Now that Mora has been planted, Cyric will also take precautions. After the Spanish Civil War is over, Mora will become the dictator of Spain. What if Mora will have the same idea as Franco? At that time, this recording can be taken out, if Mora does not cooperate, then the whole Spain will hear this recording! Their beloved leader Franco was murdered by Mora! At that time, Spain will have a new round of civil war! Chapter 223： Pavlovs counterattack The plan of the plane crash actually failed! When the news reached Franco, facing his subordinates, Franco was very angry. Coses lowered his head, as if he was a pupil who had not scored a hundred points in the test. He lowered his head and squirmed his mouth: "Kubala has committed suicide, so we can completely put this matter aside from our relationship. All of this is Kubalas own behavior. Kubala wanted to replace General Mora and become the commander of the Northern Army, so he murdered General Mora." "Cosis, you idiot!" Franco said: "General San Juljo died in a plane crash. Now, General Mora is almost in a plane crash. As long as he associates these things together, he can doubt Come to us!" Franco values ??the Northern Army, which is an indispensable force of the National Army in the Spanish Civil War. If the National Army is in a civil war because of this incident, it will instantly lose half of its power and, moreover, the plan to subvert the Spanish regime. , It will become quite difficult. "Also, after General Mora arrived in Zaragoza, he gave a big talk." Cosis continued: "In order to avoid accidents, we did not arrange for personnel to assassinate him. However, it now appears that the eastern provinces, Are spreading the heroic deeds of General Mora." Franco had a dark face and said nothing. It was already obvious. General Mora definitely smelled something, so Mora gave speeches everywhere in Zaragoza and accumulated political capital! Damn, what should I do? Now that Mora is prepared, it is not easy to assassinate him. If it fails next time, then Mora will definitely tear his skin off. Just when Franco didn''t know how to choose, Jos ran in in a panic and shouted at Franco: "General, it''s not good. The Republican Army in Madrid launched a large-scale counterattack. Our army is retreating steadily!" Counterattack! At this time, the Madrid guards actually launched a counterattack! Cyric''s march disrupted Madrid''s position. After occupying Zaragoza, Madrid knew that the situation was developing in a direction that was unfavorable to them! They must make some progress, otherwise, they can only watch the east being eaten by the rebels until the whole situation in Spain is out of control! Now, the most important thing is to break the siege of Madrid by the rebels! In this case, Madrid must use an absolute superior victory to tell the Spanish people that they have not failed and they still have the advantage! The rear international column, the People''s Army, quickly drove into Madrid. Among them, the most combative were 47 T-26 tanks led by Soviet brigade commander Pavlov! Pavlov, in the later Soviet army, is a famous Red Army tank expert! And his fortune started from now! The whole Madrid is filled with smoke. Although the rebels have not formally invaded Madrid, the situation is already precarious! The rebels have surrounded both the west and northeast of Madrid. Only the southeast has a gap, as if it was a hole deliberately set aside by the rebels. Pavlov took his armored soldiers and entered from this hole. Spanish. Opening the hatch of the tank, Pavlov showed half of his body. He used his binoculars to look at the rebel positions in the distance. This is their only chance. If this counterattack fails, then he has no chance to continue counterattack. Moreover, as a loser, as a usual tradition, he may be sent back to the country for military trial. "Comrades, in order to defend Madrid, we have to repel the rebels. Now, we are attacking!" Pavlov shouted loudly. His tanks are not equipped with a radio station, and various tactics must be determined before the tank troops start. They need a tactical counterattack from Las Rozas to Madagascar to defeat the rebels! Attack! One after another T-26 tanks, the engines rumbling, they bravely attacked the enemy''s position, and on both sides of the tank, there were a large number of international column fighters. Butan collaboration! Pavlov is a person who is good at absorbing experience. He has observed the attack of German tank troops and keenly discovered the fact that a single tank charge is very easy to be attacked by the opponent''s infantry. The coordination of the infantry and tank is the best. Plan! Offense, offense! One after another, tanks roared and rushed toward the position of the Central Army on the opposite side! "Boom!" The skilled Soviet tank soldiers blasted off an anti-tank gun on the opposite side with one shot! Several artillerymen were blasted to the point of howling ghosts and screams. This precise shelling blew up the opposite Central Army. It happened that Jose did not supervise the battle on the front line. They were very scared when they saw dozens of tanks rushing over. , Began to retreat! At one stop, Pavlov broke through the enemy''s position! The infantry following the tank is also firing continuously to eliminate the retreating infantry! Then Pavlov continued to attack, attack! Three consecutive days of advancing completely broke through the opponent''s defense line! Especially, on the third day, they encountered the Moroccan horse cavalry! "We can''t retreat. If we retreat, the whole front will collapse." Asri looked at the cavalry in the distance and said to his men: "Although we can''t compete with tanks, we just have to rush up and rush to Among them, you can hack and kill those infantry! This is our opportunity!" Rush up Kill the infantry behind the opponent! Asri led his cavalry to make the final blow! In his hand, brandishing a shiny saber, this is a 1907-style cavalry straight sword, holding a wooden handle, and in front of it is a cup-shaped iron guard. Close to the double-edged blade, the deeper square blood trough gradually becomes thinner and extends almost over the entire blade. From a distance, like a forest of bayonets, this forest is advancing fast! Offense, offense! Here, when Pavlov saw the opposing cavalry rushing over, he couldn''t believe his eyes. How could this group of stupid Spanish rebels send himself such a result? Although there is no radio to transmit orders, all tank soldiers know that it is their opportunity to do their best! The 7.62mm DT machine gun fired a fierce counterattack at the Moroccan cavalry! On each tank, there are two such machine guns, dozens of machine guns, radiating a pouring rain of bullets at the cavalry unit! Chapter 224： Tanks should be used intensively The horses were neighing, and the cavalry above was thrown down. In the charge of the cavalry, as long as he fell, he would not live. He would be trampled to death by the horses behind! As if harvesting wheat in autumn, the cavalry fell in rows! The charge distance of only tens of meters is the distance between life and death! When Asri found that the situation was not good and ordered to retreat, his troops had already lost more than half! The entire battlefield, like Shura Hell, was full of unowned war horses, the desperate roars of soldiers who were dying. Pavlov, once again won a brilliant victory! With the assault of Pavlov''s troops, the encirclement of the National Army has been torn open! The entire front is at stake! Zaragoza. "General Cyric, General Jose of the Central Army, sent me for help, asking us how to fight back against the tanks of the International Column." This afternoon, sitting in a chair and drinking tea, looking at the blue sky and white clouds in a daze, Cyric picked it up. A telegram for help arrived. Without seeing it, Cyric replied: "Tell Jose, deploy all those anti-tank guns to the mountains. Um, the forward route of the Republican Armys First Tank Brigade should be Pienloga. Anti-tank positions, beat Pavlov hard!" Pavlov is a person who is good at learning. He saw his own use of tanks to attack, which played such a big role, so he wanted to use it in this way, and he would also cooperate with each other. Now, Pavlov has mixed up very well. As long as Pavlov gets an unacceptable defeat with a terrible head-on attack, Pavlov will change his attitude and think that the concentrated use of tanks is wrong. , So it is easier to be eliminated by the opponent! Therefore, this heavy burden will fall on Jose! How to use tanks is a deep knowledge, and the concentrated use of tanks in mountainous areas is definitely a nightmare for users! In fact, after taking the eastern city of Madrid, Cyric could have closed his mouth and surrounded the whole Madrid. However, Cyric did not do that. He deliberately let go of a hole so that the reinforcements can continue to enter Madrid, which of course is of great motive. In this counterattack in Madrid, Francos direct line of troops, the Moroccan army, suffered unbearable losses! Weaken Franco''s power! This Spanish Civil War, on the surface, was fighting, but in fact, it was even more tactic! With his current strength, Cyric can easily win the Spanish Civil War. But, in that case, after the Spanish Civil War, it doesn''t matter to Germany. In addition to training soldiers, the Spanish Civil War must give Germany real benefits! For Germany to realize its garrison in Spain, to hold Spain into World War II, and to seize control of the Strait of Gibraltar, all these need to rely on Spain! General Jose, sitting on pins and needles, was very excited after receiving Cyric''s telegram. The irritable General Franco has already given the order to die. If the Central Army cannot defeat this tank unit, then Jose will wait for the military law to deal with it! Franco was going crazy. Jose could only ask Cyric for help. After receiving Cyric''s reply, Jose was extremely excited and immediately arranged according to Cyric''s plan. "Brigade Commander, Moscow, I think highly of you." The night was getting dark, sitting on the hay next to a tank, smoking a cigarette, Pavlov heard the adjutant next to him say: "In Moscow , They all call you a Red Army tank expert." Tank expert! In the past few days, Pavlov has suddenly become famous. The battle in Madrid was originally glued, but as soon as Pavlov came over, he launched a counterattack. Without artillery support and air support, Pavlov pushed forward for three consecutive days and rushed out. Ten kilometers, defeated the Central Army and killed the cavalry! Madrid has a high morale these days! At the same time, Moscow suddenly noticed this humble tank brigade commander. Pavlov smiled: "Actually, I learned from the Germans. The tank unit of the German Vulture Corps charged even harder and hit Zaragoza in a few days." The German tank tactics are attracting Pavlov. Now that he uses tanks like this, he has boldly reformed! Although tanks were invented during World War I, there are still many opinions on how to use tanks. For example, as the inventor of tanks, the British have always firmly believed that tanks are vassals of infantry. It can only be mixed among the infantry, acting as a mobile fort. Focus on using tanks? That is absolutely impossible! But now, Pavlov has concentrated the tanks for use. In this way, the power of the tanks is fully utilized! "We are now invincible because the German tank troops have moved away." Pavlov is very humble. He has carefully studied the German Panther tank. The performance of this tank far exceeds his own. T-26! I really hope that domestic tanks that surpass the Panthers will be produced as soon as possible! Unfortunately, so far, no German tank has been captured! "Drive, drive, drive!" In the silent night, the sound of horses came from a distance. Hearing this sound, Pavlov sat up from the ground, "Our supplies are here, soon!" supply! A big problem caused by the intensive use of tanks is the extreme dependence on logistics supplies! The T-26 tank has a 292-liter fuel tank, and in off-road conditions, it will consume nearly 200 liters of fuel per 100 kilometers! In the battle in the waiting for the task, the consumption is more, so Pavlov''s daily offensive ability depends on the ability of logistics supply! These fuels have to span a long distance, and it is a setback to be transported to Madrid first, and then transported again! Carriage after carriage appeared in the eyes of everyone. On the carriage, there were oil drums stacked one by one. The anxious tank soldiers had already personally carried the oil drums and quickly refueled their tanks. There are also a few carriages, which are pulling boxes of ammunition, and these ammunition have also been moved into the tank. After more than two hours of replenishment, the entire army has completed the replenishment again. At the beginning of the battle, Pavlovs tank brigade had 47 tanks. In the past few days, 5 vehicles were lost, and there are now 42 vehicles. In the east, the sky gradually brightened. "Go ahead, comrades, today we are going to Pirnloga!" Pavlov shouted loudly and got into his tank. Chapter 225： The lesson of blood Go, go! In the flames of battle, test your loyalty! One after another, the tanks were launched, lined up in a line, and began to move forward. This is a long snake, not an offensive horizontal line, because the mountain is already ahead! It can be said that Madrid is located in the plateau of central Spain. Outside Madrid, it is surrounded by mountains! The fighting over the past few days has inspired them. As proud tank soldiers, they are invincible! They didn''t know that from peak to trough, it was actually only a moment, falling down and blinking. And now, they are moving towards the trough. On both sides, there are high mountains. In the middle of the valley, Pavlovs tank troops rumblingly passed by. The captain of each tank was exposing half of his body, pointing and pointing. Spain''s Takayama commented. "Boom!" The sudden sound of a cannon from the side brought them back to reality. The PAK36 anti-tank gun position on the side of the hillside opened fire! With a fierce whistling, a 37mm blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile hit a T-26 tank directly in front! "Boom!" The gasoline engine was ignited in an instant, and the entire tank was burning violently! The fuel that was refilled is now fuel for life! In an instant, Pavlov was taken aback, he shouted loudly: "Attention, there is an ambush at nine o''clock!" He retracted his body and got into the tank, while quickly turning the tank''s turret to kill the opponent, kill the opponent! "Boom!" At this moment, the last tank of the formation was also blown up! The head and tail were blown up, and the tank unit was isolated to the middle. They didn''t have any maneuvering space. They could only passively stay there, serving as targets one after another! On the hillside, APK36 anti-tank guns are firing violently! Jose personally came to the front line to supervise the battle, this is his most important battle! "Fire, fire!" Jose ordered loudly. Now, those tanks are iron coffins, waiting for him to bombard! More than 20 anti-tank guns are fighting each other! "Boom!" With the bombardment of anti-tank guns, another tank was destroyed! "Boom!" Pavlov felt the violent vibration of the car body, and then an extremely hot flame burst in, and the engine compartment at the rear was blown up! "Brigadier Commander, get out!" His loader opened the top hatch and shouted to Pavlov. At the same time, he pushed Pavlov out with both hands, supporting Pavlov''s feet. Pavlov got out of the turret. The clothes on his back were already lit. He quickly rolled on the ground to put out the flames on the clothes, and wanted to save his loader again. Too late! The entire turret was surrounded by fire, and the loader screamed in the fire, his body twisted. This scene, deeply engraved in Pavlov''s mind, became the scene of his future nightmare. Failed! The weak armor cannot withstand the attack of the opponent''s anti-tank gun! The lined up queue just happened to be the opponent''s target! Pavlovs tanks were destroyed by the opponent one by one! And the other side''s angle is very tricky, and one''s own tank gun can''t raise that angle at all! hateful! His infantry was still far behind, and did not keep up! Pavlov''s heart suddenly understood something. It is absolutely wrong to use tanks intensively! The tanks should be dispersed among the infantry! His previous victories did not focus on the use of tanks, but the coordination of the tanks! Now, if he still has infantry in his hand, he can launch a charge! Damn it, this is a lesson of blood! Just half an hour after being ambushed, the infantry rushed in. They launched a violent counterattack, and finally rescued the tankers in the encirclement. All of these tanks were destroyed. Jose fought a victory and successfully completed the task assigned by Franco. When he came to see Franco with the joy of victory, he did not see how happy Franco was. "Barcelona, ??was taken down by the Vultures." Franco said: "This time, we can''t fall behind anymore!" After Zaragoza was defeated, for the First Armored Division, there was already a map ahead. After three days of assault, they arrived in Barcelona. It took almost no effort. One charge took Barcelona down! The victory of Barcelona has a more important significance. Barcelona has always been an important port controlled by the Republican Army. The Soviet Union''s assistance to the Republican Army was almost all from the Black Sea to the Mediterranean, and then unloaded in Barcelona! And now, the Northern Army has achieved one victory after another. Along the offensive route of the First Armored Division, the Northern Army is constantly dividing its forces and occupying these cities. It can be said that they are all the territory of the Northern Army! General Mora also gained great prestige, which made Franco very angry. Can''t fall behind anymore! Franco stood up suddenly: "I''m going to Barcelona! I want to tell the members of the Pike Party there, I am the leader of the Pike Party!" If unsurprisingly, Mora will go to Barcelona and continue to give speeches there, and then in the hearts of the people there, Mora is the national hero of Spain. There is nothing wrong with Franco! How can this be! What''s even more frightening is that Mora used the state of war as a reason to appoint local magistrates, especially since the last assassination failed, Mora started this matter even more brazenly. Franco would never watch such a thing happen, he had to take the initiative! "Cosis, prepare a plane for me!" Franco said: "I''m going to Barcelona Hearing Franco''s words, Cosiston was stunned: "General, there are now It is a site controlled by Mora, and we cannot guarantee your safety. " Franco''s eyes glared at Cosis: "Follow my orders! If I don''t go, it will really become a place controlled by Mora!" Franco knew very well in his heart that now, Barcelona has just come down, and Mora must have not been there yet. This is his only chance and cannot continue to watch Mora sit up! What are you afraid of? When he decided to do it, he knew that there were dangers everywhere. As a soldier, facing up to danger was his basic quality! "Yes, I understand." Cosis said: "I will use all my strength to protect your safety." Cosis went out to prepare. He knew that his responsibility was great, and only Jose was still there. "Jos, you go back to the army immediately, ready to organize the next attack! Barcelona''s battle is beautiful, and we must fight the Madrid battle beautifully!" Franco said. Chapter 226： Ambush in the air Italy''s industrial base is far inferior to Germany, but one of Italy''s more advanced ones is aviation! Italy has a series of advanced fighters, including the current Italian Intervention Corps. Although it uses biplane CR32s, its not that Italian designers dont know how to design monoplanes, but they think biplanes have good turning capabilities and have advantages in air combat. . Moreover, CR32, but won the title of one of the best biplane fighters. In World War II, Italy also produced many advanced aircraft, even ultra-long-range heavy bombers. And now, supporting Franco are several advanced CR32 biplane fighters and several transport aircraft. Franco moved quickly. After he made a decision, a few hours later, he took a three-engine transport plane to Barcelona! This is a large transport plane that can transport dozens of people. Franco took his most loyal guard to Barcelona! Although the number of people is not large, Franco is not very worried, there are still a large number of pike parties there! In particular, the leader of the local Pike Party was picked up by Franco, and he could use local forces to control the situation. He must be fast! Moreover, he also believed that as long as he went personally, he would be able to persuade Cyric to continue supporting him! The contradiction between Cyric and himself began with his firm request to play Madrid first. Now, Madrid has not come down. Cyric did it himself. As long as Franco admits to Cyric, it is Franco himself. Of strategic mistakes, this is certainly enough. Franco has always been a man who dared to take risks, and he was bold and careful. He is not alone, there are four CR32s to **** right next to his plane. In fact, there are not many Republican aircraft flying over Spain. The four CR32s with advanced performance are enough to protect his aircraft. In the cabin, there was a constant roar of engines. Franco closed his eyes, as if he was holding a winning ticket. Only he knew it. At this time, he was also a little nervous, and there were still many unknown factors. On both sides of the transport plane, CR32 fighter jets were flying steadily. The pilot, Captain Joaquin Garca Morato, was keeping a steady flight with the transport plane while observing the surrounding airspace. Since flying this fighter plane last year, Captain Joaquin has shot down many enemy planes and became the first ace pilot of the National Army. He will **** him. There is no danger in this flight. The sky is clear and it is a good weather for flying. Suddenly, several bright spots appeared in the distant sky! He immediately shook his wing and motioned to his wingman. The highlights are expanding rapidly! Captain Joaquin''s eyesight is quite amazing, he has already seen the flying fighter planes, it is the two-wing Yi-15! This stubby fighter is easy to distinguish! It''s a Republican aircraft! Captain Joaquin beckoned from the open cockpit and signaled his wingman to leave the transport plane with him and fly towards the target. Intercept, they must all be intercepted! It''s incredible. Where did these two-winged Yi-15 come from? They must not be allowed to approach this transport plane escorted by oneself! "What''s going on?" Franco opened his eyes suddenly. He felt that the transport plane he was flying was increasing its horsepower, and the roar in the cockpit became louder. "There is a Republican Air Force coming to harass us. We have separated two planes to intercept." The assistant on the side, the commander of the Air Force under Franco, said to him: "Don''t worry, we have two more. The plane is escorted, very safe." Our side has mobilized four CR32 fighters to **** this time, which has been fully considered. Franco felt his eyelids start to beat. He said: "I immediately used the radio to notify the Condor Legion to send more planes to protect us. Our whereabouts may be leaked. Maybe there will be more enemies. The machine comes to harass!" If you fly forward, you will be in the airspace controlled by the Condor Legion. "Oh, **** it!" On the escorted fighter plane, the pilot Lieutenant Miguel Garcia Pardo shouted loudly: "Look at our heads!" The open canopy gave the CR32 a very good view. Miguel raised his head and watched in horror at the six single-wing Iraqi-16 fighters that suddenly burst out of the higher clouds. The Air Force of the Republican Army came here specifically to ambush itself! Miguel pushed the throttle lever, the front Fiat A.30R.A.bis 12-cylinder liquid-cooled inline engine was roaring, the propellers turned quickly, and the biplane''s excellent maneuvering characteristics allowed them to turn and climb better. . Two CR32 fighters are climbing up quickly to welcome the coming Iraq-16 fighters. In many competitions, the CR32 fighter can defeat the opponent''s Iraq-15 biplane, but it is not so easy to compete with the Iraq-16 fighter. Miguel pulled up the plane and pressed the button impatiently before aiming at the opponent. "Da da da." The 12.7 mm machine gun roared, and a shuttle of bullets flew toward the opponent. However, the other party was unscathed! The Yi-16 fleet is still diving! They passed by the CR32 and jumped on the transport plane! When the sound of machine guns appeared nearby, the people on the transport plane were suddenly surprised This is only a transport plane, it is a transport plane without any armed, even a bomber, and a machine gun can defend itself. ! And now, they don''t have any means to fight back! The entire fuselage is rapidly tilting, and the pilot of the transport plane can only do one maneuver and dive down! Trying to get rid of the opponent, because of the dive, a Doppler scream was heard, echoing in everyone''s ears. Holding tightly on the handrail in front of him, at this critical moment of life and death, Franco was still thinking about such a question in his mind. what happened? Who leaked his whereabouts? This time, I made a temporary decision. Few people knew, and it was even impossible to notify the Republican Army in time, but now, I was clearly ambushed by the opponent! The people who know their whereabouts are their most trusted confidantes, absolutely no problem, except for these people, I only notified Cyric, telling him to fly over to prevent him from hitting him by mistake. Wait, Cyric? In an instant, Franco suddenly understood something, but unfortunately, it was too late! Chapter 227： Live forever in our hearts Germany, wolf ambition! Asking Germany for help is tantamount to using a tiger for skin! Franco had no choice but to use the assistance of Germany and Italy to realize his ambition to aspire to Madrid. The Germans were very generous and sent the Vulture Army. Later, when Germany asked for Spanish ore, Franco hesitated. He didn''t want Spain''s economic lifeline to fall into German control. He did some tricks. These are just ordinary business competitions. This is Franco''s view, but he doesn''t know that these alone have brought him a fatal disaster! For Germany, what is needed is an obedient Spanish agent! When Franco is disobedient, Germany can support other people, such as Mora now! Franco, who has been conspiring all his life, understood these principles at this moment, but unfortunately, it was too late! "Da da da!" With a burst of crisp machine gun shooting, the back of the aluminum-skinned transport plane was opened! The few soldiers who were the first to bear the brunt were hit by machine guns, blood drenched, followed, and a terrible fire came out from behind. "No!" In the sky, Miguel, who changed from climbing to diving, clearly saw an Iraqi-16 transport plane that used a violent machine gun to greet him! The firepower was too fierce, and the tail of our transport plane soon smoked and then caught fire! Hopeless! Dragging a huge smoke, the transport plane fell into the mountains of Spain! Because the road was so difficult to follow, the wreckage of this transport plane was found more than two decades after the war! The Iraqi -16, which succeeded in the sneak attack, did not have a love for war. They fought these CR32s. They pulled the fighters and quickly left the battle area. The unique high-speed characteristics of the monoplane made the Spanish Air Force pilots clenched their fists, but they had no choice. The Republican army, shot down its transport plane, General Franco, killed! The news quickly spread to Madrid, to Barcelona, ??and to all of Spain. Franco, who provoked the Spanish Civil War with one hand, finally died. What a delight! The people fighting in Madrid clapped their hands and cheered. In Barcelona, ??some people are clapping their hands. The whole plan was done in one go. Cyrics scheming made Mora extremely admired. At the same time, there was also a kind of fear. He kept reminding himself that it is the best to keep friends with Cyric, and he should never do it. enemy! "General Franco is dead. The Republican army has lost a good general and Spain has lost a leader." Cyric said to Mora: "General Mora, we think that only you can take over. The banner of General Franco comes and continues to command the entire Republican army." The timing was just right. Madrid could not be attacked for a long time. Franco had already lost WeChat. Looking at General Mora, he recovered the entire northern territory of Spain in a short time! This is a huge achievement, and this achievement is enough to give Mora ample reason to take over all the power! At the same time, the Northern Army under Mora is already the most powerful presence in Spain! "General Cyric, thank you very much for your help." Mora said: "In the future, Spain will obey Germany." Mora is expressing his position. Of course he knows why Cyric should support him because Franco is disobedient! At the same time, Spain can only rely on Germany to quickly end the civil strife and become stronger. If Mora doesn''t say anything, then Cyric can kill Franco now, and he can kill him in the future! Moreover, the most terrifying thing is that the pilots who fly Yi-15 and Yi-16 are all under Mora! If this incident is revealed, Mora will be ruined at any time. Mora, and Cyric are tightly bound together, and can''t be separated anymore. "We respect the sovereignty of Spain." Cyric said very seriously: "We also attach great importance to this ally of Spain. Now, we should post a eulogy in memory of General Franco. We also have to calm the minds of the military and command all the troops. Officer, stay the same." Mora nodded: "Franco, is our Spanish hero, he will always live in our hearts!" On this day, the voice of General Mora appeared on all the radio stations in Spain. During the broadcast, General Mora used his unique accent with northern Spain to remember General Franco. "Our General Franco is the most famous general in Spain from ancient times to the present. When the flame of the revolution was about to extinguish, he took the initiative to let the revolution start a prairie fire." "When I heard that General Francos plane was accidentally attacked by a despicable enemy and fell, I was deeply shocked and sorrowful. The departure of General Franco will not depress our cause. We will take it. With the banner of General Franco coming, continue to carry the Spanish revolution through to the end. We want to build a new Spain!" "All the members of the Pike Party, all the patriots, please stand up and let us move forward along the path set by General Franco!" Franco is dead! When the news reached the front lines in Madrid, all the troops stopped their attacks. In his headquarters, Jose couldn''t believe his ears. How could this be, how could it be? Moreover, when General Franco died, how should the command of all the troops be handled? Especially, his own Central Army, but the direct line of General Franco! Will Mora send someone new to take over? At that time, do you want to surrender the power? "Commander, there is someone outside asking for a visit." At this moment, the guard reported to him: "Someone said he came from the Vulture Army." Vulture Legion? Jose was overjoyed. He ran out quickly and saw Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen, the chief of staff of the Condor Corps! "It''s nice to see you." Jose hurriedly shook hands with Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen. He knew that Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen represented Cyrek! "How is the situation in the Central Army now?" Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen asked him: "Are there any major fluctuations in the mood of the soldiers?" Sure enough, he came for military power. Is he going to succeed him? Jose was full of vigilance, and said: "The soldiers are very angry, they are all gearing up, wanting to kill all the Republicans." "That''s good, General Cyrek is worried, and sent me here to see." Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen suddenly lowered his voice and whispered to him: "General Cyrek has spent a lot of effort. Only to save you from this position, Mora will still appoint you as the commander of the Central Army. In the future, you have to come on!" Or is it yourself, not replaced? In Jose''s eyes, there was a flash of joy. These joys were seen by Lieutenant Colonel Richthofen, who suddenly felt incomparable emotion in his heart, General Cyrek is simply a veteran of people''s hearts! In this way, Jose is the loyalty of General Cyric. In the future, Jose can be used to supervise Mora. The whole thing is very beautiful, drip-proof, and everything is so natural! With General Cyric, the future of the empire must be bright! Chapter 228： Return home In 1937, the situation of the Spanish Civil War was quite complicated. On the whole, it is developing in a direction beneficial to the National Army. With the assistance of the Condor Legion, the Northern Army hit the east and reached Barcelona, ??an important port in the east, and reduced the territory controlled by the Republican Army by half. Moreover, it can completely isolate Madrid at any time! Another major event was the death of General Franco, which caused a certain amount of turmoil to the National Army, but it did not last long. After that, General Mora took over the entire army, continued to command the National Army, and launched towards the Republican Army. attack! Now, there is no suspense in the Spanish Civil War! In the Spanish Civil War, the Vulture Legion won the supreme glory! Troops continue to enter Spain, and others retreat from Spain. They have been tempered in the war, and they have grown into a real army! Every group of soldiers who returned to Germany received a supreme welcome! But on this day, the whole of Berlin was a sensation. On the platform of the Berlin railway station, the welcoming crowd was surrounded by water! The first armored division is back! In the Spanish Civil War, the first armored division''s record was the most outstanding. They went from Madrid to Barcelona in a week, and they were like lightning along the way! They did not continue to stay in Spain. After they captured Barcelona, ??they took a boat from Barcelona and returned to Germany after the arrival of the new army! This is the army of heroes, they have created a miracle! This force is now well known throughout Germany! The most combative, the bravest in combat, and the most loyal first armored division to the head of state! They are armored divisions named after the great head of state Adolf Hitler! Countless flowers were given to the soldiers who got out of the car. On that night, countless Berlin girls gave their lives to the heroes who had returned from afar! That night, a welcoming ceremony was also held in the State House. Hitler put on the military uniform he designed himself and looked extremely solemn. He looked at his men in front of him with excitement in his tone: "Cyrek, you have worked hard, you gave us Germany and created a miracle again! " Cyric is the leader of the Vulture Corps in Spain, and Cyric''s work in Spain has been fruitful. Hitler is quite satisfied! Especially, it won Hitler''s favor to turn the disobedient Franco into a martyr and support Mora on stage! When the situation in Spain has not changed much, Cyrenk withdrew from Spain and returned to Berlin. The experience over the past year has given Cyric a more halo on his head. Holding both hands tightly together, Cyric said: "Everything is for Germany." The pace of war is slowly moving towards Europe! Everything in Spain is for training! Next to Cyric, Guderian was also very excited. The welcome ceremony organized by the head of state was to welcome Cyric and Guderian! "Guderian, you are our pride!" Hitler and Cyric finished shaking their hands and said to Guderian: "The first armored division in Spain won its dignity with a brilliant victory." Concentrated use of tanks and long-range rapid attacks. This plan was opposed by many people within the army. Guderian, through actual combat, proved the great value of this tactic and blocked the mouths of those bricks. , This makes Hitler quite satisfied! "Everything is for Germany." Guderian learned what Cyric had just said and saluted Hitler. "The new empire must once again march along the road of the ancient Teutonic warriors, and use the German sword to obtain land for the German plows and daily bread for the German people." Hitler said: "Our strength must be built on our own foundation. We are duty-bound." This war fully verified the strength of the German army machine, Hitler was quite confident! "Sirenk, you worked hard in Spain." Himmler on the side, holding a wine glass, said to Cyrenk: "From the war-torn Spain to Berlin, I should live a peaceful life for a few days. By the way, you dont know yet, our Minister of Defense, the wedding is about to be held, and you can still catch up with their wedding wine. Our head of state and Marshal Goering are going to be witnesses." "Oh? Really? That''s great!" Cyric deliberately pretended to be surprised: "Marshal Blomburg has been alone for so many years. I want to see what kind of girl it is. Step into the life of the marshal." Cyric''s words made Marshal Blomburg blush, and he was a little bit like a girl: "It''s not someone else, it''s my secretary. We are in love." "Then congratulations to the marshal." Cyric raised his glass to Blomberg. Although in Spain, Cyric did not forget Berlin! Now Cyric realized more and more that he was too insidious. No way, who would let himself know so much history! I just advance the history appropriately. In the long river of history, Cyrek rode in Hitler''s big ship, holding a penny, and poking the river a little to make the ship change direction. Cyric looked around and found that all senior generals were present. Guderian had the lowest rank, but he was definitely a cron. Since the last incident, Hitler has no longer invited female celebrities on various occasions. Up. So Cyrek picked up the glass, walked to Hitler, and said: "Great head of state, here, please allow me to express my opinion. I think that the conditions for our plan to merge Austria are already Mature." Merge Austria! Hearing Cyric''s words, everyone present was shocked. What I''m talking about here is mergers, not aggression, because Germany occupied Austria without firing a shot. Historically, when the German army entered Austria, the local residents did not pick up their hoes to fight back, but to welcome them. Hitler was a penniless artist when he left Austria in his early years, and when he returned to Vienna, he was warmly welcomed by thousands of people. When Austria held a referendum in 38 years, 98% of Austrians were in favor of joining Germany, because they were originally a country and were Austrian independence elements who forcibly separated Austria! Austria and the main German nation belong to the Germanic nation and belong to the Holy Roman Empire. They both speak German and share common customs. And want to merge, it is not a day or two, only now, the conditions for the merger have finally matured! Chapter 229： Return to the Empire The relationship between Austria and Germany is complicated in history. For a long time, they belonged to the Greater Germany region and were ruled by the Habsburgs of Austria. Later, Germany was unified by the Hohenzollern dynasty of Prussia. They excluded Austria, and Austria and Hungary formed the loose Austro-Hungarian Empire. After the First World War, Austria and Hungary also went their separate ways. The division of the European territories known to later generations, Austria is a separate country, which was mainly determined at the meeting of the victorious countries after World War II. The end of World War I brought many changes. For example, the division of European countries was a huge problem. At the same time, a famous unsolvable equation appeared: "Is a country a piece of land or a group of people of the same origin? ? If they are people of the same kind, which common factor should take precedence, race, religion or language?" After the First World War, Europe has always been in turmoil, and the merger of Germany and Austria was premeditated. In 1918, just after the end of the First World War, Ludendorff, the German quartermaster, wrote a letter to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, asking them to consider realizing the German-Austrian merger to compensate Germany for "losses in other regions caused by the war." The failure of Germany caused great losses to Germany. The colonies were divided by other countries. Germany must win over Austria. At that time, the Austrian Provisional National Assembly took into account the impact of the defeat and the disintegration of the Austro-Hungarian Empire on Austria, and passed a resolution in the party to merge with Germany. In other words, the two countries are wronged by the merger. It is a pity that the Allied Powers that have won Germany will not just watch Germany become stronger. In the Treaty of Versailles, they tried their best to weaken Germany and prohibit the merger of Germany and Austria. In this way, it dragged Hitler to power. For Hitler, how to reintegrate Austria into Germany was the first part of his imperial strategy. History has proven that when a piece of land has been split for too long, it will become more and more difficult to merge, because people who have obtained power on this split land will not be willing to hand over power. , I would rather be the head of the chicken than the tail of the phoenix. When the leader of a country, power will make them lose their minds. Moreover, after a few decades, when the new generation of people grow up, the time they grew up is split out, and they are even less willing to merge. Hitler was faced with this problem. After Hitler had mastered the power of Germany, it was already a bit tricky when he wanted to deal with the problems in Austria. Those in power do not want to hand over power. Thus, Hitler began to subvert the Austrian regime. His plan was to support the Austrian Workers'' Party. A few years ago, they carried out subversive activities, broke into the Chancellery of Vienna, shot and killed Prime Minister Taulfiz, occupied the radio station, and declared Lintroen as prime minister. Unfortunately, Italy at the time was quite dissatisfied with this, and sent four divisions to the Brenner Pass, ready to intervene in arms at any time to maintain Austria. Over the years, Hitler has been tentative, including advancing to the Rhineland. If Britain and France objected at that time, he would immediately withdraw. As a result, Mussolini quit, Hitler immediately stopped the plan. In Hitler''s eyes, he respected Mussolini, the revolutionary teacher. Hitler saw that Mussolini did not support, and immediately abandoned the plan. In the past few years, the relationship between Germany and Italy has been greatly eased. Now, Germany and Italy are like-minded, helping Spain together. Moreover, in the Spanish Civil War, the combat effectiveness of the German team far exceeded that of Italy! In this era, strength is used to speak, so Hitler is fully convinced that he has won Mussolini''s respect and he will no longer interfere in Austrian affairs! This idea had long been brewing in Hitler''s mind, but it has not been said yet. Now, when he heard Cyric''s words, Hitler was immediately very happy. This Cyric is the person who knows his mind best! Just as Hitler was about to express his appreciation, he heard a different voice. "General Cyrek, you have always been in Spain, not in Germany, and you lack an analysis of the surrounding situation. I think your view is quite wrong." Blomberg, the German defense minister, publicly opposed Up. Born in the orthodox Prussian regiment, Blomberg had a considerable influence in the army, and it was precisely because of his support that Hitler could successfully obtain the support of the army. Although the relationship between Blomberg and Cyric is pretty good on the surface, the officer regiment has a stinky temper and just can''t understand this kind of civilian origin. In particular, Cyric won the battle in Spain! The officer corps once discussed that it was extremely wrong to focus on the use of tanks, especially Blomberg, which personally refuted this tactic. However, Cyric used the Spanish battlefield as a demonstration to prove that this tactic is correct. This is simply slapped Blomberg! In their bones, there is a kind of arrogance, and at the same time, Blomburg still has his own theory. Although Britain and France did not speak when they advanced into the Rhineland, it was because there was originally their own territory and they were at a loss, but Austria is different! Britain and France will not watch Germany merge Austria, thus having greater war potential, so they will definitely oppose it! As long as there is opposition from Britain and France , it will be difficult for our side to proceed smoothly. Therefore, Blomberg firmly opposed it. Private matters are private matters, and public matters are public matters. Although Cyric congratulated him on taking his wife just now, Blomberg is still quite opposed in this regard. "Yes, at this time, if we annex Austria, it will definitely trigger joint sanctions by the powers. We have violated the Versailles Treaty in many places. They may be vigilant about our rise and use this incident to jointly suppress. "After Blomberg finished speaking, Army Commander Friech also expressed his views. The two major military generals both expressed opposition to Cyric''s proposal. Hitler''s face was still relaxed and said: "Since both of them are opposed, we will talk about this later." The tone was good and did not spoil the atmosphere of the banquet, but Cyric saw the cold light in Hitler''s eyes. Now, Hitler was already angry. Blomberg and Frisch are stumbling blocks to Hitler''s foreign war! Hitler had to overthrow these two men before he could take the steps of his aggression! And these two stumbling blocks have to be solved by Cyric! Chapter 230： Married a bitch "Congratulations, Marshal." In the lobby of the Ministry of Defense, the grand atmosphere that was originally set out today is particularly festive. The German Minister of Defense, Marshal Blomburg, was here today, and his lover Eva Gruen, held a civilian wedding. The wedding ceremony is very simple and lively. The protagonists of the wedding are all valued by everyone present. In 1932, Blomburg''s wife Hermich died. He has been living a widower''s life, fresh and plain. After 5 years of this life, Blomberg fell in love again, and his lover was his secretary, a young girl who was more than twenty years younger than him and looked quite beautiful. However, Blomberg knew very well that his marriage to Gruen, who was a civilian, would definitely be opposed by the conservative army. After all, the officer corps must maintain its purity and can only marry girls from aristocratic families and intermarry in the upper class. Therefore, Blomberg used a lot of brains. In the end, he thought of a good way to get Hitler and Goering to be his witnesses, and see who would dare to make irresponsible remarks! Fortunately for Blomberg, Hitler and Goering were willing to be his witnesses. Now, Blomberg is holding his wifes hand and walking along the red carpet. At the other end of the red carpet, there is the most powerful man in the empire, Hitler. Next to Hitler is the air marshal Goering. . Hitler was wearing a tuxedo with a beautiful moustache. Today Hitler is also very happy. Although Hitler did not like to get married, in his eyes, he was already married to Germany, but he still hoped that his subordinates would be happy. "Today, I am very happy. Here, we have witnessed the wedding of our Defense Minister Marshal Blomburg and his lover Ms. Eva Gruen." Hitler''s speech is always so sonorous and powerful: "To us For Germany, as an outstanding soldier, and certainly an outstanding husband and father, I believe that Marshal Blomburg will have a better married life and be able to devote himself to it with more enthusiasm. To our national defense construction." All the generals below are applauding. Although up to now, some generals in the officer regiment have criticized Marshal Blomburg for marrying a civilian woman, but even the capital of the empire is witnessing the marriage, of course they will not It clearly shows it. Blomburg is radiant and marrying his wife is the second spring of his life for him. "Everyone present may have a complaint about why our nobleman marries a commoner. I can tell you that all Germans are equal. Our Workers'' Party is in power and has been trying to achieve this. Now, Our workers families have already begun to own cars, and our workers can also go abroad for vacation. This was something I couldnt even think of before. Hitler''s words moved Blomburg for a while. Hitler''s words were his greatest support! What''s wrong with marrying a commoner? In Germany, all Germans are equal, regardless of high or low. Germany has indeed achieved equality and fulfilled Hitler''s promise when he came to power. Now, the whole of Europe envy Germany! Hitler told the generals of the officer regiment loudly, don''t feel how proud you are from aristocratic background. In Germany, everyone is equal! "Now, I solemnly announce that Marshal Blomburg and Ms. Eva are officially married. I hope that after you get married, you will have more descendants of Germany and become Germany''s new source of strength!" "Congratulations!" Goering took two glasses of wine, one to Blomberg and one to Ms. Eva. Both of them were very excited at this time. For them, today is their life. The best day! "I''m sorry, let me go." At this moment, an admiral was passing through the lively crowd and came hurriedly. This lively wedding has nothing to do with him. He is the former family of Blomburg, the general of the Keitel artillery. Now, under his arm, there is a briefcase in a hurry. "Keitel, are you here for a drink?" When he walked to the Chief of Staff Baker, the old friend said to him kindly. Anyway, Helmich has passed away. Europeans have always It''s not a big deal to find someone to be your wife if you can see it. However, Keitel ignored him and continued to pass through the crowd until he reached Hitler''s side. At this time, it was Goering who was presiding, and Hitler had retreated to the back. He looked at Keitel with great interest: "Kettel, are you here too?" "The head of the report, here I have an urgent report. In order to verify this report, I had to drove urgently, visited a dozen people, and finally confirmed the correctness of the news, and then came to hand it to you." Keitel said Very solemnly. Urgent report? Did you visit more than a dozen people? Hitler didn''t know why he wanted to show himself such a report on this occasion. He still opened the file Keitel handed over, opened it, and suddenly his face turned black. The new wife married to Marshal Blomberg had actually been a ji woman in the red light district before! In Hitler''s eyes, it is nothing to be a ji woman. After all, this is also a legitimate occupation for survival. However, as a German marshal, you must never marry a woman with a tainted lifethis It is an insult to the entire German military class! "In this document, the circled person is the person I personally investigated. After seeing the current photo of Eva Gruen, they can recognize it as a companion they used to be together." Keitel said: "I went to the Berlin police station again and checked Eva Gruen''s files. The files during the past few years said that she was studying at the University of Berlin. However, I asked the person in charge at the time. There is no such thing as Ewa." There was a fire in Hitlers eyes. It was already obvious that the newlyweds of Blomburg had indeed been a ji girl before, and Blomburg knew that she was still infatuated with her. , And, actually went to the Archives Bureau and modified Ewa''s files! It''s so disgusting, Blomberg married a bitch, and even let himself be a witness! "Get off!" Hitler pushed away the person in front of him, walked a few steps, and picked up the microphone on the podium: "Blomberg, you idiot! How can you marry a bitch? You still You deceived me and come to be your witness!" In an instant, the audience calmed down, and there was no loud noise. The respected Marshal Blomburg actually married a bitch? Chapter 231： 1 stone and 2 birds It was an insult from the Prussian army! Discredit the entire aristocracy! Marry a commoner, you can still accept, marry a bitch, what is this? The parties were also stunned. The newly married Eva''s face was flushed, but she lowered her head and did not refute. This attitude undoubtedly confirmed that the head of state''s accusation was correct! This lively wedding suddenly changed its flavor. The Chief of Staff Baker looked at the two even more, almost pointing to Eva''s head and said: "We can''t tolerate a field marshal marrying a bitch!" In the far corner, Cyric, who personally directed all of this, picked up his wine glass and whispered to Reinhardt on the side: "Reinhardt, this is a beautiful job. With your The credit is enough to replace Himmler''s idiot and become the head of our empire''s intelligence system." All of this, of course, was directed by Reinhardt. This Eva Gruen, under Cyric''s instructions, was in charge of Reinhardt, and was given to Blomberg step by step, and developed into a lover with Blomburg step by step. Now, on the day of the wedding, in order to create a sensational effect, Reinhardt sent someone to secretly give the news to Admiral Keitel Artillery. Now, as expected, Hitler was angry. Blomberg actually deceived him and asked him to marry a bitch! Killing two birds with one stone, besides getting rid of Blomberg, this incident was a blow to Himmler! "Damn it, something like this could happen!" Back in his head of state, Hitler was still very angry. He ran to get married with great interest, and even dressed up specially. In the end, he actually got married to a bitch! It''s a shame to the whole of Germany! Isn''t there a woman in such a large country with a population of 70 million that the German Minister of Defense would like? Must find a bitch! Shame! Goring on the side, on the other hand, has come to a recollection. Now, it happens to be a good opportunity! After the scandal of this stall, Blomberg, the Minister of Defense, will definitely not be able to continue, and he can climb up again to become the Minister of Defense of the Empire! "Yes, Blomberg is to shame us as a whole Germany, and he must resign all his posts." Goering also said indignantly: "If he does not retire from the army, he will simply shame the entire German army! " Hitler immediately affirmed his words: "Yes, Blomburg must resign from the army! A person like him is not worthy of being the Minister of Defense of the Empire!" This is certainly a good opportunity! Blomberg was a stumbling block to Hitler''s war, and he must be kicked away! Hitler was very angry, but Hitler still had consideration in his mind. This opportunity is just right! This time, the entire Prussian army was angry. He caused public outrage. In this incident, if Blomburg was not kicked away, it would definitely not fit Hitler''s character! At the wedding scene, Hitler would point out indignantly. Of course, he also had this consideration. He was also a personal spirit! "There must be someone to replace Blomburg. What kind of candidate do you have?" Hitler asked his men. At this time, those who followed Hitler were all Hitler''s absolute henchmen. Hearing Hitlers question, Goering''s face was immediately happy. He just wanted to recommend himself, saying that he would never let down the love of the head of state. As a veteran of World War I, he would definitely assume the important post of Minister of Defense. The head of state serves, serves the empire. It is a pity that he has not yet said what he said, and a familiar voice came from the side: "Head of State, I think you should concurrently serve as the defense minister of the empire and become the commander-in-chief of our defense force." Part-time! Hitler has now served as both Chancellor and President of Germany, and his power has reached its peak. Only the armed forces are Hitler''s heart disease. The formation of the Waffen SS alone is not the force that wants to control the empire. Now, what Cyric said, Hitler was immediately happy, yeah, why didn''t he think of it? If you have concurrently served as the Minister of Defense, you will also grab the power of the army! Military power and political power are all in your own hands. This is the right way! "What do you think?" Hitler asked, his gaze first turned to Goring, so Goring could only swallow the words that had just arrived: "Fhrer, I think Cyric''s proposal is correct. " If Cyric wants to serve concurrently, then Goering will definitely oppose it, but now, it is Hitler who serves concurrently. He can''t compete with Hitler! Fatty Ge was very depressed. "Head of State, after you concurrently serve as the Minister of Defense of the Empire, I think we can reorganize our command structure as appropriate." Cyric continued: "The War Department under Blomburg was reorganized and a new one was established. The Supreme Command of the Wehrmacht has weakened the power of the original War Department and becomes a staff responsible for you." Reorganize the command organization and redistribute power! Many of the arrogant generals in the army didn''t **** Hitler very much because they felt that the empire needed them, and they all said nothing in the Ministry of War. In this way, Hitler will never be able to truly control power, and can only find another way, re-establish a command organization, weaken the power of these troops, and truly control the military power in Hitler''s hands! Hitler was extremely happy: "Sirek, your proposal is very good!" During the First World War, as a soldier, Hitler had longed for the War Department, thinking that it was a sacred department, but now, after becoming the ruler of the empire, it has become Hitler''s heart disease. At the beginning, in order to win over the army, Hitler promised various benefits to Blomburg and brought Blomburg over. However, this old guy was too cautious, and Hitler''s long-term planning gradually Away. And every proposal of Cyric hit Hitler''s heart and made Hitler extremely satisfied. After the empire''s army truly obeyed Hitler, the empire could truly develop and grow. "Cyric, do you have any good suggestions?" Hitler continued to ask Cyric, his eyes full of expectations. "Great Fhrer, all of us have forgotten a little bit." Cyric said: "We should have prevented the Fhrer Blomberg from marrying a bitch. It is a pity that our intelligence work has made too many mistakes." Mistakes in intelligence work! The work of the Gestapo should supervise everyone in the country, but now? He didn''t even know the identity of Marshal Blomburg''s wife. This is definitely a huge mistake! As the person in charge of the empire''s intelligence, Himmler cannot escape the blame! "I remember that someone here said that if he makes mistakes again, he is willing to commit suicide and apologize." Chapter 232： Himmler Hitler trusted Himmler, because Himmler was also an old comrade who followed him in the uprising when he was in the beer hall. However, Hitler would never tolerate having an idiot by his side! Last time, Olga, the female star that Hitler admired very much, was actually a Soviet spy. This made Hitler quite angry. If there were no Cyrics plea, Himmler should have resigned at the time. . However, at that time Cyric helped Himmler, which made Hitler even more appreciate Cyric''s personality. The same thing cannot happen twice! At that time, Himmler also vowed to promise that, if anything, he would commit suicide and apologize. In fact, historically, Blomburgs newlywed wife was a bitch. It was originally directed by Himmler, but its been 38 years. Cyrek has advanced this matter by a year, and Cyric had Reinhardt secretly control it, and Himmler had no idea. And now, Himmler knew something faintly when he heard Cyric''s words. When Cyric said good things to himself, it was simply for the evil intentions, just for today''s new attack. Damn it! At that time, he patted his chest and said that he was willing to commit suicide and apologize. Of course it was not sincere. Who would commit suicide? Who doesn''t love his life? Himmler''s face was pale, he already knew that he would never come back. "Himmler, you idiot!" Hitler was really furious. Today, I almost became an idiot and gave a **** to officiate the wedding! If it wasn''t for being exposed on the spot, then this matter might have to be hidden for a lifetime! "Puff," Himmler actually knelt at this critical juncture. He knelt in front of Hitler and begged Hitler: "The Fhrer, I have credit for the empire. Back then, in the beer hall, I followed Behind you, please give me another chance!" This was the only thing Himmler could do. He knew that Hitler was an old lover, and this was the only emotional card Himmler could play. "Himmler, you had the credit at the beginning, but your current job, there are constant omissions, you are not suitable for this position." Hitler sighed and said. Hitler was not at ease. In the intelligence system, a very savvy person was needed. In the past, Hitler was very satisfied with Himmler''s work attitude towards Jews, but he was not at ease with his ability to work! Hitler now has such an idea. He never thought of actually letting Himmler commit suicide. However, Himmler must no longer be in charge of the current intelligence work! "Himmler, you should go to preside over the work of the concentration camp. The intelligence system of the empire needs new people to control it." Hitler said: "You can go now. After you go back, reflect on yourself." Himmler''s expression relaxed a little, he glanced at Hitler last, looked at Cyric from the corner of his eye, stood up, and walked out. "The intelligence agency is our most important department." Hitler said: "There must be enough capable people to serve, Cyrik, are you willing?" For a long time, Hitler was quite satisfied with Cyric. Everything in Cyric seemed to be developed from the same model as Hitler. Hitler could see himself in Cyric, and, more importantly, It is every task that Cyric completed very beautifully! Therefore, Hitler hoped that Cyric would take on the task of the intelligence system. Cyric shook his head: "The head of state, the army and the intelligence system, should be two separate departments that do not affect each other. I can''t serve concurrently. This is not good for the empire." Cyreks words are at the right point, because the intelligence system has to monitor the army in many cases. For example, for Blomberg, it should be monitored by the intelligence system. Unfortunately, Himmler cant do this well. all. If the intelligence system and the head of the army are alone, the head of state can be emptied at any time! Hitler nodded. He admired Cyric''s most. That is, Cyric never cared about his own interests. Every starting point of Cyric was the perspective of the empire! "Then Cyric, who do you think is the most suitable?" Hitler asked. "I have one person to choose." Cyrek said: "Reinhardt Tristan Eugen Heydrich, although he is only in his thirties, he already has a lot of intelligence experience, no matter what Assassination abroad or spying on intelligence. In Spain, Reinhardt did a very good job. He killed the disobedient Franco and replaced it with General Mora, who was more friendly with us. It was his credit." Hitler''s eyes lit up: "Okay, let Reinhardt be the head of the intelligence system." "Head of State, I have one more suggestion." Cyric said: "Now that our intelligence system is relatively scattered, it is best to integrate our intelligence systems together and integrate our security departments, security police and secret police organizations. Consolidate and become the new State Security Administration, so that it can maximize its effectiveness." Integration, the existing ones are too scattered to make full use of resources, so of course, all intelligence systems can be firmly grasped! "Cyric, your proposal is very reasonable." Hitler agreed with Cyric. With Reinhardt becoming the head of the intelligence system, the German Empire really made those who tried to rebel against the Empire tremble! In this struggle, Blomberg became a victim. He was a stumbling block to Hitler''s external expansion and must be moved away! And Blomburgs deputy army commander-in-chief Friege was the first person to make trouble after Reinhardt took office. And another frustrated person is Himmler, a high-powered traitor in history, a speculator who is good at drilling camp, and even planning to pit Hitler in the twilight of the empire, of course not. Good results! Coming out of the Fhrers House, Himmler felt a trance. He opened his neckline and untied his tie. The adjutant asked him to get in the car, and he just shook his head. Now, his mood is very messy, he needs to walk outside to clean up. Himmler is definitely not stupid. In these few incidents, the taste of conspiracy is too strong. The director behind it is Cyric! What a pity, I have long discovered that Cyric was a stumbling block on his way forward, but unfortunately, when he was in the United States, he was allowed to escape! If Cyric is immortal, he won''t have another day in his life! Going to the concentration camp, there will definitely be traps waiting for you! Yes, I want to kill him! This time, I can''t hesitate anymore! "Di, Di!" At this moment, behind him, there was the whistle of a car, but Himmler was in a trance, and he didn''t hear it! Chapter 233： Airliner "It''s really unfortunate. The perpetrator of the traffic accident must be severely punished!" When Himmler was hit and killed, Cyric was sitting in his car and said to Graf beside him: "Female driver, Road killer, the empires traffic laws must be perfected. After a strict examination and a drivers license, the driver can drive on the road." Himmler was hit and killed by a female driver. The female driver used the accelerator as a brake and pushed Himmler to the wall. The wall was smashed! This Beetle was only bumper deformed. It seems that this national car of Dr. Porsche is quite strong! At that time, Himmler''s adjutant was planning to come forward to rescue him, and as a result, he was hit and seriously injured! At the same time, this accident also exposed the imperial deficiencies in traffic management. With the popularization of national cars, a driving school must be established. After passing the training, you must have an exam before you can drive on the road. Be wary of road killers, especially women. driver! Cyric sighed, and Graf on the side said in agreement: "Yes, you must be wary of female drivers, it''s terrible!" The two smiled at each other, and the car continued to drive forward. Soon, I came to a newly opened company, Junker-Seus Aircraft Company. This is the Junker Company and the Seuss Company, each holding 50% of the shares, invested capital, and opened a new aircraft company. The company''s project is to produce long-distance intercontinental large passenger aircraft! At first, a few years ago, Cyrics trip to the United States successfully touched the young aviator Howard. Howards interest shifted from the racing plane and began to study its large passenger aircraft seriously. After that, Seuss invested in Germany and adopted a joint approach with German aircraft companies. Howard fell in love with Junker Aircraft Company, which has experience in the production and design of transport aircraft. And now, their project is the intercontinental airliner that crosses the ocean, named Atlantic One. This kind of airliner is designed to cross the ocean! Before leaving for Spain, Cyric heard that this kind of aircraft had already made its first flight, but Cyric did not have time at the time, and now, taking a break from his busy schedule, Cyric decided to check it out. I heard that it was about to complete. Finalized, about to enter the production stage! "Cyric, it''s nice to meet you!" At the door of the factory and learning of Cyric''s arrival, the young adventurer Howard was already waiting there enthusiastically. As a rich second-generation, Howard has never been worried, his face is always cheerful, and now, the success of his career makes Howard smile all day. "Hello, General Cyric, I am Ebas." Another person who came to greet him was Ebas, the chief designer of Junker, who also participated in the development of this passenger plane. "Go, let''s see the passenger plane." Cyric said. Airplane companies all have runways, so that when the aircraft is built, it can take off to where it should go. Now, on the runway of this newly established company, a large passenger plane is under the sun. sparkling with light. This is a behemoth! Seeing this aircraft, Cyric remembered the historical B-29, which was almost the same size as this aircraft! In fact, although the B-29 didn''t come into play until the middle of World War II, it has actually been developed since 34 years, and now, these technologies are generally mature. The upper single wing, the first three-point landing gear, and the wide straight wing are equipped with four engines. "Our current project can be finalized, thanks to the engines provided by these BMW companies!" Howard said. Any aircraft needs advanced engines. During the test flight of the B-29, engine fires frequently appeared, or it was because the engine failed to shut down. Now, BMWs air-cooled engine has been used on the FW190, and at the same time, it is also provided to Howards racing aircraft and now large passenger aircraft. "Now, each of these engines can stably provide 1,800 horsepower, which is enough to allow our passenger aircraft to cruise at an altitude of 10,000 meters at a speed of 500 kilometers per hour." Howard proudly said: "Now, the first one from the United States to The German route is preparing to open up." Howard is a big money owner. When Cyric mentioned BMWs 1500-horsepower air-cooled engine, Howard was very interested and helped a large amount of money. These funds eventually matured the engine and gave the FW190 equipment. At the same time, the continued development of the follow-up model has been increased to 1,800 horsepower. Ten thousand meters high in the sky? and many more! Cyric suddenly thought of something: "With this engine, the altitude problem has been solved?" Piston engines all need to inhale air to burn. At high altitudes, the air is thin. If you want to inhale enough air, you need a supercharger. However, Germany is limited by its low fuel grade and lack of heat-resistant alloys. The advanced two-stage supercharger was developed, so the high-altitude performance of the German fighter plane was not good, and by the end of World War II, it was inevitably out of date. But now, there are already passenger planes that can fly to an altitude of 10,000 meters. This shows that the problem of the turbocharger has been solved? Ebas nodded: "Yes, our engine has been equipped with an advanced two-stage supercharger. UU Reading has passed engineers dug from Rolls-Royce, plus the American side. With the advanced alloys provided, we have solved the problem of superchargers. Compared with the superchargers of airplanes, we have encountered real problems in terms of cabin supercharging." Why fly at an altitude of 10,000 meters? The thin air at high altitude means that the resistance is small, fuel can be saved, and a longer range can be achieved. For civil aviation aircraft, it means cost reduction, and for bombers, it means that it is more difficult to intercept! Ebas knew that once there was a war, this passenger plane would be transformed into a bomber at any time, and even in the process of developing this passenger plane, they had already begun to prepare for the transformation of transport planes and bombers. For a flight at an altitude of 10,000 meters, cabin pressurization is a big problem. If you look at the World War II data of later generations, you can see that when the plane flies to a certain altitude, the pilot has to use an oxygen mask. It is because the cockpit is not pressurized and the oxygen is insufficient. If the oxygen mask is not used, it will be due to lack at any time Oxygen and faint. Fighter and bomber pilots can still accept it. If every passenger of a passenger plane is allowed to use an oxygen mask, everyone is like a pig''s mouth. This kind of passenger plane is rarely used! Chapter 234： Heavy strategic bomber "This is also my proposal." Howard proudly said: "In the front, center and rear of the aircraft, design three fully enclosed pressurized cockpits. The air is blown by the compressor to achieve the same pressure as the ground, which is convenient for the aircraft to travel. Flying high. At the same time, different price points can also be distinguished." This is a large passenger plane! With Howards introduction, Cyrek boarded the passenger plane. You can see that the front is the most luxurious, with carpets on the inside, and the sides are surrounded by full leather, which is the most luxurious decoration! According to Howard, the front space is a luxury suite for the wealthy. The middle and rear sections are business class and economy class respectively. Among them, economy class is the most shabby, such as seats It''s just ordinary wood, not even a cushion on it, and at the same time, it is quite dense. With current technology, it is impractical to build a large pressurized cabin, so Howard divided the aircraft into three sections. Cyric nodded: "Howard, I''m so happy today. I see our ideals are one step closer. From the Americas to Europe, it won''t take more than half a month." "Today is the last test flight, to test the flight efficiency of only two engines left, how about it, would you like to come up and experience it together?" Howard asked Cyric. Four engines can give the aircraft sufficient power, and once one of the engines fails, the remaining ones must be able to support the next flight. Howard pointed to the cockpit in front. After the aircraft was built, Howard has always been a test pilot. He likes flying. Cyric shook his head: "Sorry, I''m afraid of heights." Cyric didn''t have this time. The test flight of this kind of aircraft lasts for several hours at a time. "Then I''m about to take off." Howard was very happy. He watched a few people go down. The four-person crew in front was also ready. At the same time, two additional engine engineers came up. The huge passenger plane, with four engines started at once, rolled towards the runway in the roar, almost to the end of the runway, then pulled up and flew towards the sky. Cyric watched the plane leave. In his eyes, this plane was like a bomber that could fly across the ocean and bomb the United States at any time. "General Cyric, I can report to you about the development of our bomber and transport aircraft." When he came to Ebas office, Ebas took out some drawings and showed Cyric. With this passenger plane as a prototype, both the bomber and the transport plane are steadily developing. Among them, the transport plane has made the fastest progress, as long as the passenger cabin is changed to a cargo hold. For bombers, much more needs to be prepared. For example, it needs to install various turrets to form a complete firepower network, such as advanced navigation and bombing equipment, and additional reinforcement for the bomb bay. "Can our airplane complete the round trip to the United States?" Cyric asked. Ebas shook his head: "Now, the range of this passenger plane is 6,000 kilometers, which is just enough for one way." Traveling to and from the United States is not so easy. The one-way distance is about 5,000 kilometers, and as long as you look at the data of some bombers during World War II, the range is more than 6,000 kilometers, it is an absolute heavy strategic bomber. If you want to go back and forth, that voyage needs more than 10,000! In World War II, Germany has always attached great importance to dive bombers. One is an ideological issue and the other is a resource issue. Now, these two issues are being solved by Cyric. Due to Hitler''s absolute trust, Cyric can easily promote his ideas, and at the same time, with sufficient funds in terms of resources, Germany''s war reserves are much better than in history. The rest is a technical problem. Jointly developed a passenger plane with Howard, as long as it flies one-way, excessive pursuit of round-trip, no effect, after all, fly over, land, you can refuel. "After changing to a bomber, we can remove the extra weight of the pressurized cockpit. At the same time, we can also use advanced technologies such as our wing fuel tanks to increase the fuel capacity. We estimate that with ten tons of bombs, the maximum can be To reach a voyage of 7,000 kilometers, no further distance will be enough," Ebas said. Cyric nodded, and deliberately demanding such a long range is unnecessary. At least, this bomber will have a weapon when attacking Britain in the future! The closer you are to the UK, you can carry more bombs! As for the bombing of the United States, that''s something for the future. It''s not certain whether World War II can get there. "If we want to increase the range, maybe there is a new technology that can be used." Ebas said: "It''s air refueling. We take off two such large bombers, one with bombs and one with fuel. When flying to the mid-Atlantic, fuel-carrying aircraft will refuel the bomb-carrying aircraft in the air. In this way, the range can be greatly improved." Come on in the air! This technology will be difficult in later generations because of the fast speed of jets. Now, this method has already appeared. As early as 1917, Russian naval pilot Alexander Seversky put forward the idea of ??aerial refueling. In 1923, Captain LH-Smith of the U.S. Army Air Force used hose refueling technology to refuel a DH-4B aircraft, creating a record of 6 hours and 38 minutes of continuous flight in the air. This was the first time in aviation history that it was truly meaningful. Refueling in the air. In 1929 through air refueling, the American C-2A aircraft created a feat of flying in the air for a week. Therefore, although this early refueling technology is complicated and difficult to promote and develop, it is at least possible. "This technology can be promoted." Cyric said: "Now, we can start experiments." If you can really come up with a simple and effective plan, it is indeed a multiplier of combat power, those short-legged BF109 can easily fly over London. Cyrek simply gave instructions. After all, he is only named in the equipment department now. He has a lot of affairs. This time he returned to Germany. In addition to looking at the big plane, there is one more thing. Concerned. After repeated comparative tests on the selection of small-caliber intermediate-power rifle bullets, Heinel Company has come up with a final opinion. This opinion needs someone to approve it. Cyrics trip to Germany was quite stressful. At the same time, Cyric was relieved. After Himmlers accident, Cyric finally let go of his heart disease. In a short time, no one will come to trouble him. , Dont worry about the black hands behind you. Chapter 235： Traitors around Stalin "Cyric, I am calling you over this time because there is an emergency." After returning to Berlin in a hurry, Hitler said to Cyric: "Reinhardt, you can introduce to General Cyric." As the head of the empires intelligence system, Reinhardt quickly integrated into his work. Now, Reinhardt discovered a special situation and reported to Hitler. It happened that Cyric was still in the country, so Call Cyric to discuss together. "That''s it. Our intelligence personnel in the Soviet Union discovered that the high-level Soviets were conducting a discussion about our last blitzkrieg operation in Spain, discussing whether we should focus on using tanks to form a mechanized army like us. "Reinhardt said. At the beginning, the first armored division of the SS went to Spain to verify this tactic, to show that this tactic was correct, to silence the conservative Junker officers, and to continue to develop its own armored division. But at the same time, this brilliant battle is also known to other countries. The Soviet industry is just in the critical period of reform, and the Soviet Union is also under discussion. Is this tactic correct? The Soviet Union has a vast territory and rich resources. If the Soviet Union establishes this view, the Soviet army will also develop into a terrifying force! Of course, Hitler''s ambitions included the territory of the Soviet Union! The growth of the Soviet army certainly did not conform to Hitler''s interests. After Reinhardt took office, he gave the intelligence system a new look in a short period of time, greatly improving the efficiency of intelligence collection, and now, the most important information is provided to Hitler. Cyric nodded: "Yes, we are here to verify our own tactics. At the same time, we can''t let other countries learn our precious tactics, so we have to mislead them." In this regard, Cyric has long been prepared. "Although our tactics have achieved results, our logistics supplies have been under considerable pressure. Therefore, this tactic is very restrictive. At the same time, the international column also concentrated on the use of tanks. As a result, their tanks were used in the mountains. All wiped out," Cyric said. Just find a few officers who originally opposed the centralized use of tanks, write some tips, publish some papers, discuss the pros and cons of centralized use of tanks, and publish them in military journals. This is enough. "The United Kingdom is the most conservative country. They will definitely deny the concentrated use of tanks. France. The domestic political situation is now unstable. Their president has not been in power for more than a year. Therefore, the main problem is the Soviet Union." Ke continued to analyze: "The Soviet Union may be deeply inspired and then concentrated on using it. Therefore, we must make the Soviets give up this idea." The most important thing is the Soviet Union! Listening to Cyric''s words, everyone opened their eyes, and they knew Cyric had a way. "In the Soviet Union, it was Marshal Tukhachevsky who advocated mechanization. This man had a very shrewd mind. He saw the advancement of our tactics. In the Great Plains like the Soviet Union, the advancement was too fast, so If we want to prevent the Soviet Union from making such an attempt, we must kill Tukhachevsky." Cyric paused and continued: "Now that the Soviet Union is undergoing a major purge, we have accidentally revealed some little secrets. For example, Marshal Tukhachevsky has a very good relationship with us, and Beria has his own hands. Get out of this traitor beside Stalin!" "Understood." Reinhardt replied very simply: "Marshal Tukhachevsky is on our side." "Cyric, your plan is really good." Hitler cast a approving look at Cyric. Cyric''s opinion is exactly the same as Hitler''s! Cyric''s gaze turned to the far east, where a major cleansing plan was being implemented in full swing. For a country like the Soviet Union, the leader must always unite everyone around him and determine his absolute authority. What if someone has an opinion on him? Of course it must be ruthlessly eliminated! The Great Purge started under these circumstances. In Stalins eyes, he believed that there was a rebellious force in the party and wanted to overthrow him. Therefore, Stalin simply acted first and removed those who had opinions about him. , All shot to death. It''s that simple. This great purge started in 34 years, starting with the assassination of Sergei Kirov. It is said that Kirov was the candidate for the highly anticipated leader in 34 years, but soon, Kirov was shot dead. Then, Stalin revised the Constitution and launched an action to trace the murderer. A large number of prisoners were arrested, censored, and shot! And Beria, a knife under Stalin''s hands, firmly implemented Stalin''s orders, and whoever was not pleasing to the eye would say who was the enemy and kill him! This great purge gave Stalin absolute power, and all those who did not support him were killed. But now, Stalin''s hand has not been extended to the army, and this great purge has not been thoroughly carried out. Therefore, Stalin must be given a chance! Stalin, we should thank ourselves. Far away Moscow. On the street, pedestrians are walking hurriedly, occasionally with the sound of police sirens. At this time, they will show a confused look. These days, there are too many similar incidents, and they are all numb. The old neighbors who have been with each other for decades may suddenly become gangsters. As long as it doesn''t fall on one''s head! Kremlin. Holding a big pipe Stalin took a deep breath, and then listened to the words of his assistant. "All our agreements with Germany were implemented under Tukhachevskys advocacy. Through these agreements, the Germans plundered a large amount of our mineral resources at low prices and sold them to our low-end warships. Now, we have exported ore for two years. Even the railways for transportation have been built. The Germans have not built the aircraft carrier we need." Lavrendi Pavlovich-Beria, a Georgian, and Stalin is a fellow countryman, wearing a pair of glasses, always looks gentle and amiable, but only those who know him know that Under the peaceful appearance, hidden is a knife heart. He can raise his butcher knife while eating with you. He is Stalin''s most handy knife. As long as Stalin thinks there is a problem, he will start without hesitation. He was loyal to Stalin. It can be said that even if Stalin said his father had a problem, Beria would definitely raise the gun without hesitation and shoot at his father. Now, what Beria is reporting is a more important matter, the case concerning the rebellion of the Soviet Marshal Tukhachevsky. Chapter 236： Tukhachevsky Case Tukhachevsky, born in an old Russian nobleman, later believed in the Bolsheviks. During the Soviet-Russian Civil War, he was appreciated by Lenin for his outstanding performance and became one of the most capable commanders of the army. He is considered to be among the Red Army. One of the most talented senior military generals, has the title of "Napoleon in the Red Army". After the war, Tukhachevsky single-handedly presided over the modernization of the Red Army. The strategy of great depth was proposed by him. All aspects of the Red Armys equipment were under his jurisdiction and had great power. At the same time, in 1935, together with four senior generals including Budjoni and Voroshilov, he first accepted the title of Soviet marshal. It can be said that he was one of the first Soviet marshals. The position is supreme, it can be said that it has reached the top of the Red Army, and such a marshal, who rebels against the Soviets, will bring a huge shock to the entire army. Therefore, after receiving this news, Stalin did not immediately make a decision, but listened to Beria''s constant narration. In the past years, the Soviet Union has been cooperating closely with Germany. After the First World War, the Soviet Union and Germany have similar positions. Because of the Bolshevik''s coming to power, they were hostile and blocked by the West. In the past, many things were actually decided by Stalin, such as cooperating with Germany to export ore in exchange for an aircraft carrier. But now, these projects seem to be unwise. There can only be one reason. Tukhachevsky has betrayed the Soviets and secretly took refuge in Germany. Therefore, he would betray the interests of the Soviets! Moreover, Tukhachevsky is fully qualified and has winter. As early as in 1922, after the "Rabbalo Treaty" was signed between the Soviet Union and Germany, the Soviet Union and Germany began to send officers to each other to attend military training courses. Top military strategists like Tukhachevsky were also sent to Germany. After all, although Germany was defeated, it has many years of background. At the time, Tukhachevsky had a colleague at the Berlin Military Academy. The two were close at the time. Now, this colleague is a German general. Tukhachevsky has been in contact with this general, trying to overthrow Tukhachevsky! After all the efforts of Beria, the letter contacting the two sides was finally obtained. Now, the letter is in Stalin''s hands. Evidence is already there, and all the clues over the years are also there, but whether Tukhachevsky really betrayed the Soviets still needs a word from Stalin! Tukhachevsky, really wants to overthrow Stalin? In fact, even Beria did not believe this. Tukhachevsky has been vigilant against Germany in the past few years. The German army has been expanding in size and has strong mobilization capabilities. Tukhachevsky even Has faintly listed Germany as a threat. These evidences can be said to be true, or they are not. However, he knew well that the current eradication of counter-revolutionaries is still not in place, and there are still a large number of people in the army who are not absolutely loyal to Stalin! This is a good opportunity, a chance to purge the army! Tukhachevsky had fornication with Germany and conspired to overthrow the Soviet power. Therefore, the work of eliminating counter-revolutionaries must be extended to the entire army. Headed by Tukhachevsky, Yakir, Ubolevich, Kolk, Edman, Feldman, Primakov and Putner can all be counted as Lotsky is going in! What is it this time to eliminate counter-revolutionaries? Of course it was a group of people who opposed Stalin, the focus of which was Trotskyism! Trotsky was a revolutionist in the same era as Lenin. In the Soviet Union, the two were closely united and coordinated. Even if Lenin died, he hoped that Trotsky would master state power. It is a pity that the ambitious Stalin has been fighting for the supreme power of the Soviets and doing everything, but Trotsky, who has insufficient knowledge of the cruelty of struggle, still regards Stalin as a comrade. Therefore, before 1925, some people from the left-wing opposition proposed to overthrow the Stalin clique by force, but Trotsky opposed it. Lenin''s wife Krupskaya even said privately that Stalin would be sent to the gallows. Unfortunately, Stalin had the last laugh. Trotsky was expelled and exiled abroad, Stalin became the leader of the Soviets, and this vigorous anti-revolutionary campaign, the Great Purge, was of course Stalin''s means to seize power with greater confidence. Now, it depends on Stalin''s determination! After smoking a pot of pipes, Stalin knocked the ashes in the ashtray forcefully, stood up, and he had finished thinking. "Our Soviets will never tolerate traitors." Stalin said: "Tukhachevsky actually betrayed the Soviets and became a running dog of the Germans. We absolutely cannot tolerate it. Let''s do it." "Yes." Beria said, without any expression on his face, but a joy in his heart. For a knife, there should be no thoughts, but Beria''s thoughts on this knife are very rich. In essence, Beria and Stalin are the same people. The road to power is destined to be bloody! All stumbling blocks along the way will be killed, stepping on the shoulders of others and climbing up! Beria spotted Stalin because Stalin was ruthless! Taking this incident as a starting point, the army will be purged, and at the same time, many positions will be vacated, which also gives Beria many opportunities. ... Koznamenka Street 19, Ministry of Defense Building. His face was a little fat, even if he squeezed his face, he couldn''t see much seriousness. Marshal Tukhachevsky always seemed so kind. At this time, he was having a discussion meeting with a group of people, who had just returned from Spain. "The Germans are completely misleading us. Tanks are not suitable for large-scale centralized use. Tanks will always be vassals of infantry." Pavlov said. The previous victories made Pavlov a well-known tank warfare expert in Moscow. However, the subsequent defeats left him disgraced. His tanks were lost to Spain. Now, he is almost a polished commander back. , He wants to tell his comrades the lessons learned on the battlefield. "The Germans hit Barcelona from Madrid in a week, so we couldn''t react at all, and we lost Barcelona. How do we explain this?" an officer asked. "This is not the result of a high-speed tank attack at all." Pavlov said: "You don''t even know that our biggest enemy in Spain is not the rebels, but other people! Several factions are fighting each other, such as fighting Barcelona, ??the original defenders, are fighting in battle! This kind of battle is **** if you don''t lose!" Only people who have been on the front line can know that Spain is really hopeless! "Furthermore, the Northern Army follows very closely. Tanks must not be used alone. Tanks can be safer only in infantry. I propose that we should strengthen the training of infantry and tank coordination." Pavlov said. Chapter 237： New appointment Hearing Pavlovs words, Tukhachevsky shook his head: No, Pavlov, your opinion is one-sided. Although there are various other factors, we should be able to see that all Mechanized equipment, mainly an army led by tanks, will greatly change our tactics." "The positional warfare and trench warfare during World War I will disappear in the future." Tukhachevsky said: "The advanced mechanized equipment of the German team will bypass our well-arranged defense line and appear in our position. Only by relying on the great depth, we can block the opponents attack." Tukhachevsky has been studying it all the time. When Germany began to form the first specialized armored division, Tukhachevsky was paying attention to the reform of the German army. He was keenly aware of the military Change is here. During the First World War, it was mainly positional warfare. Everyone dug trenches and defended each other. It was really impossible to advance in the last year. However, if tanks were used to attack on a large scale, these could be avoided. The position could not cover all the places. Covered, the other party will go around at any time. Just like this wonderful battle that has appeared on the Spanish soil, the Spanish government forces have no time to lay out more lines of defense. The impact capability of the tank is too powerful, and the German Panther tank is also quite powerful. In the future, once Germany and the Soviet Union go to war, how should the Soviet Union confront? Of course it depends on the great depth! The Soviets have a vast territory. No matter how strong the impact of German mechanized equipment is, it will reach their limits in the vast Soviet Union. These are all determined by logistics supplies! Hearing Tukhachevskys words, Pavlov flushed and said: Marshal, if the tank is not accompanied by infantry, it is a living target. Our tanks were all destroyed by the opponents anti-tank guns. I dont recommend large-scale intensive use. In front of the opponents anti-tank guns, our tanks are simply vulnerable." "That''s because our tank is too backward." Tukhachevsky said: "The performance of the German Panther tank exceeds all our existing tanks, so we can''t wait any longer, we must have more advanced The tank is based on the Panther tank that completely surpasses Germany!" Although they didn''t get a German Panther tank on the battlefield, they were able to figure it out through these time contacts. "First of all, the protection of our existing tanks is too weak." Tukhachevsky said: "Our advanced tanks must resist direct fire from 37 mm artillery at close range, and at medium and long distances. The 75mm gun fired obliquely." On the Spanish battlefield, the German 37mm anti-tank gun can beat its own T-26 to the ground. Therefore, the new tank must be able to block the direct fire of the 37mm gun! At the same time, the German Panther tank has two calibers, 50 mm and 75 mm. This new tank can also carry 75 mm guns at long distances. "At the same time, our new tanks must have more fierce firepower. I propose to use 76mm guns, which exceed the caliber of the German tanks." Tukhachevsky said: "As for maneuverability, it must be as good as the existing ones. Its the same level as the fast tank, and its in line with our current road level." There are dirt roads everywhere in the Soviet Union, and the conditions are much worse than in Europe. Tukhachevsky is very determined. From the Spanish Civil War, he saw the huge power of the concentrated use of tanks. This will be a brand new combat style. The Soviets just don''t have suitable tanks! "Boom!" At this moment, the door was pushed open, and an officer strode in, his leather boots stepped on the floor, making a click. Entered the conference room without permission, and it was so rude! Everyone expressed anger at the officer who came in. "Marshal Tukhachevsky, you have a new appointment." The officer handed the letter of appointment to Tukhachevsky and said: "You have been removed from the post of the first deputy peoples commissar for national defense. Is the commander of the Volga Military Region." Suddenly, everyone was shocked. how can that be? Marshal Tukhachevsky did not make any mistakes and was demoted from the central government to the local area as the commander of the military region? This news spread quickly, except for the personnel of the Peoples Committee of National Defense and the General Staff, the whole army was shocked. Tukhachevsky''s face instantly turned pale, his hand, constantly pulling his clothes, looking at the appointment letter, he almost became angry, this is simply an insult to him! "Stalin is about to attack Tukhachevsky." Sitting in the car, holding the documents he had just received, Cyric had a flurry of excitement on his face: "Stalin can''t attack directly. He always has to make some momentum first. This is the beginning, and we just need to watch a good show!" "Yes, this time, if the Soviet Union can carry out a major purge in the army, their army will suffer a heavy blow, and they will experience turmoil. For us, this is definitely good news." Hitler on the side followed Said. The two were in the same car, and now they were on their way to Henel''s company. Hitler was in high spirits, Cyric had so many ideas in his mind, and every plan was so beautiful! "Head of State, we are here." Finally, the car stopped in front of the Heinel Company building, the door opened, and Cyrek and Hitler got out of the car one after another. This time I came to Henel Company for the final shape of the new intermediate power rifle! "In this Spanish Civil War, we mainly used MP36 submachine guns. The use of this automated weapon, UU Reading , made our soldiers more confident in fighting with tanks. At the same time, it also exposed Many problems are different from the trench warfare of the First World War. Our submachine guns have to be extended to a kill range of about 300 meters, which is the best." As he walked, Cyric explained to Hitler. Hitler is a very paranoid guy. For example, he likes submachine guns very much. If you directly say that a new gun is called an assault rifle, then Hitler might slap your **** away, or slap the table on the street. Now it is to improve the submachine gun. This reason is enough. The submachine gun uses pistol bullets, because the recoil of the pistol bullets is small. If the rifle bullets are loaded directly, this type of gun fires continuously, except for the first bullet which has a precise head, the rest will have been shot. Moreover, the gunner can''t stand this recoil. However, the power of pistol bullets is quite low, especially, 200 meters away, there is no lethality. And the machine guns attached to the infantry squad were to take care of targets three to five hundred meters away, so there was a gap in firepower. In other words, a middle-power rifle bullet is needed to fill the gap! Chapter 238： Six. Eight-mm bullet German industrial enterprises are developed. For the manufacture of light weapons, there are Mauser Arsenal, Irma Company, Heinel Company, etc. Among them, Irma Company has developed the latest MP36 submachine gun and is improving the production process. To save material by stamping, in order to carry out more mass production. As for the task of choosing a new mid-power bullet, it fell to the Heinel Company, which was also developed by this company in history anyway. Hugo Schmeiser, the gun designer of Heinel Company, as the main person in charge, is now welcoming Cyrek and his party. "After various comparisons, we think that after the caliber exceeds 6 mm, the lethality is limited." Hu Ge introduced to the people present: "Although small-caliber bullets enter the human body, they will roll over to kill the target, but We still couldn''t take care of the long-distance situation, so we finally gave up." "Now, after comparison, we have two bullets that are the most suitable." Hu Ge said: "One is the 7.9233mm rifle short that is consistent with our current caliber. It is better than our current 7.9257mm standard. The rifle ammunition is shortened, the warhead is lighter, the firing gunpowder is reduced, the effective range is correspondingly shortened, and the recoil is greatly reduced, which can meet the needs of continuous firing." "The other is the 6.8X43mm small caliber ammunition. After comparison, we think this ammunition can fully meet our needs. The firepower is ferocious and the recoil is small, but this will be different from our current caliber. "Hu Ge continued to introduce. As he said, walking, he had come to the shooting range. On the launch pad, two peculiarly shaped submachine guns appeared in the sight of everyone. Ordinary submachine guns have straight magazines, but the current magazines are curved, curved, narrow and wide. "These two are the submachine guns that we use new rifle bullets and improved." Hu Ge introduced to the people: "The two kinds of magazines are 30 rounds. At a distance of 300 meters, they are still It has sufficient lethality. Even if it is placed at a distance of 400 meters, it has a fairly high accuracy." Cyric picked up the narrow magazine. This gun was very similar to the STG44 recorded in later history. Of course, when it was finalized, it still used the MP44 serial number. From the appearance of the gun body, it is very similar to the widely popular AK rifle in later generations. Of course, this similarity refers to the appearance. It has a small grip at the back, a curved magazine in the front, and a wooden **** at the back. The essentials are similar. (As for the blood relationship between STG44 and AK series rifles, Huadong Zhixiong is inconvenient to say more. In short, some people say they are plagiarism, and some strongly deny it. From the internal mechanical structure, stg44 is a gas-guided gun deflection lock, AK is The rotary lock of the air-guided gun machine can be said to be the same as the automatic method. Both are air-guided and have pistons, but the locking structure is different.) Pressing his shoulders, pulling the bolt, Cyric pulled the trigger. "Da da da..." The gunshot sounded, the muzzle moved slightly, and the bullet shell was continuously pushed out from the side of the gun. The recoil was indeed not small, but the gun body was already able to be controlled stably! Cyric knew him without a teacher. No one taught him how to aim. He already fired proficiently. Everyone in the room opened their eyes wide, saying that General Cyric was very powerful, and now it is true! After trying the narrow magazine, Cyric then tried the wide magazine and fired several shots as well. Narrow and wide are the difference between bullets. A 7.92 mm bullet is 33 mm long, while a 6.8 mm bullet is 43 mm. Therefore, a small-caliber bullet has a longer magazine. "The performance of the two guns is similar." Cyric said: "It seems that it is indeed a difficult problem to choose." The stability of this gun is almost the same. What is needed most now is the selection, two calibers, what is the most suitable choice? "Well, not bad." Hitler also picked up the gun, following Cyric''s way, pulling the trigger. Hitler is now in his prime of life. He has been on the battlefield during World War I, and now he is very interested in testing the gun himself. "Choosing the caliber of 7.92 mm can be consistent with the caliber of our current models. In this way, our original production line does not need to be adjusted. For example, the original barrels can be used." Hu Ge continued to explain. This is good, and the simplest, the barrels of the Mauser 98K rifles in stock now can be cut into two sections to become the barrels of two existing submachine guns. It is so convenient! In this era, the calibers of rifles are diverse, and each country has its own standards. It will be considered unified in later generations. The main force of the entire West is 5.56 mm, and the entire Soviet camp is 7.62 and 5.54 mm. The world. "However, if you use 6.8 mm bullets, the amount of metal used will be reduced." Hu Ge said. Both have similar lethality. However, the caliber of the 6.8mm bullet is reduced, and the quality of the bullet is less than that of the 7.92mm bullet. Although a bullet is not much different, it is not right, the demand for this bullet The amount is astronomical, so the total amount is quite impressive! "Cyric, what do you think?" Hitler asked Cyric. This thing cannot be wrong, after all, this will be the main submachine gun of the German army in the future! "The Fhrer I think that the 6.8mm bullet is suitable for our empires army." Cyric said: "The reduction in the mass of the warhead means that we will be less dependent on resources, and the individual soldier The number of bullets carried will also increase." The empire lacks resources. From this point of view, the 6.8mm bullet has a huge advantage, not to mention that the mass of the bullet is reduced, and the individual soldier can carry more bullets! This is of course one reason, and for another reason, Cyric has a mirror in his heart. In the future generations, this is the most highly rated ammunition! Although NATO uniformly used 5.56 mm bullets, after years of use, this type of ammunition reflected the problem of insufficient lethality. In 2014, NATO made internal comparisons and finally concluded that 6.8 mm bullets were the most suitable. Unfortunately, for so many years, NATO has already had a pile of 5.56 mm bullets, and it is impossible to choose a new caliber. As a traverser, as Cyric, who was a military enthusiast before, now that we have come to this era, if the best assault rifle can''t be made out, what are the advantages of the traverser? Chapter 239： Selection and improvement The biggest advantage of small caliber is that it greatly reduces the pressure on logistics! The same resource can provide more bullets, and a single soldier can carry more bullets under the same load! Therefore, from the very beginning, Germany will complete a small-caliber revolution! Cyric is quite firm, just use 6.8mm! "The single-shot bolt-action rifle is about to fall behind this era." Cyric continued: "In the future, our elite troops, the basic infantry squad, should be equipped with six to eight such submachine guns. The firepower density will be greatly improved. At the same time, on the basis of this submachine gun, we can also improve the squad machine gun that uses this kind of bullets. In the infantry squad, ammunition can be used to the greatest extent." "Think about it, our opponents are still using bolt-action rifles. Our individual soldiers already have this advanced weapon. The combat effectiveness of our infantry squad will be greatly improved." Cyric continued: " At the same time, our previous ammunition is not out of date. We are in the platoon, and we need the current 7.92 mm machine gun, and the sniper using the Mauser 98K rifle as a sniper rifle. In company-level units, a larger caliber is required. machine gun." This 6.8 mm caliber rifle bullet will become the focus of the future, not only for individual submachine guns, but also for squad machine guns. As many parts as possible are interchangeable. These are all for later generations. Ideas. Small-caliber weapons are very suitable for assault rifles and class machine guns, and later generations have some tasteless designs, such as the small-caliber 5.8 mm sniper rifle, which is purely for fun. At the beginning, the small-caliber was used because it did not require that much power, and the sniper rifle needed a lot of power. As for the weight, the sniper rifle didnt care at all. If the sniper wastes bullets like an assault rifle, its simply It is unforgivable. At present, there are many more 7.92mm bullets stocked in Germany, and these bullets are still very useful. However, in the future, the weapons of individual soldiers will be mainly such assault rifles. "Our Waffen-SS hopes that these submachine guns can be replaced in the first batch." Cyric continued, and while speaking, he picked up the 6.8 mm rifle, broke the gun into various parts, and said to Hu Ge : "The locking mechanism of this gun can actually be improved." If the STG44 or the AK series are more suitable, there is no doubt about it. It must be the AK series. This rifle has spread all over the world. Together with RPG, it has become the favorite of terrorists. This is an example. Simple and practical, low failure rate, simple processing, and small workshops can produce it. The biggest difference between these two rifles is the locking mechanism. Now Cyric wants to improve the locking mechanism of this gun, which is similar to the later AK rifles. Locking means that when the bullet is fired, the chamber is airtight. The front warhead is embedded in the rifling, and the rear end of the gun must be engaged with the end of the barrel. This is the lock. In order to be able to lock automatically, the end of the barrel of these guns and the head of the bolt are not smooth planes, but with projections or grooves, so that they can bite each other and move the rifle together. In other words, this kind of bite is directly buckled up, and if you want to make a burst, it must be achieved through deflection, swing, and rotation. In the current rifle, the locking is the offset method. In this way, the entire locking support surface is on the receiver, and the entire receiver is a force-bearing component, and the strength needs to be guaranteed. The bolt rotation locking refers to the way the bolt is locked by rotating around the axis of the bolt or the barrel. The locking surface is at the end of the barrel, so the receiver can be designed to be unstressed, which can reduce the weight of the receiver and reduce the failure rate. Cyric spoke out his thoughts concisely and concisely, and the gun designers present all opened their eyes. It is of course necessary to reduce the weight of the gun! And this method will be more reliable, of course, it can be improved along the way! "General Cyric, we admire your wisdom, and I really want to invite you to be our honorary designer." said the person in charge of Heinel Company. These are not difficult for Cyric. At the beginning, Cyric was able to draw a picture of the tank''s structure, and it was even more easy to draw the receiver and locking principle of this gun. Hearing the words of the person in charge of Heinel Company, Cyric shook his head: "Compared to designing firearms, I prefer to carry this kind of firearm to the front line and destroy all our German enemies!" "Will wait until that day!" Hitler was vigorous on the side: "We, Germany, will be strong enough to make the whole world tremble! About our new firearms, it can be determined now, mainly with this 6.8 mm caliber, our soldiers , Will take it and conquer the whole world!" After the First World War, all German colonies were divided up, and now, Germany needs to take up arms again and use its own sword to plow the land for Germany! Use German guns to win the living space for Germany! Rather than grab those distant sites, it''s better to do it at the door! Just after leaving the Heinel company Hitler received the latest news. The Austrian side agreed to the German proposal, and the Austrian Chancellor Schuschniger will have a meeting with the German side in Berchtesgaden. As a result, from the Heinel company, the team did not return to Berlin, but headed towards Berchtesgaden. Surrounded by tall mountains and lush trees, this is the most scenic area in Germany, with the clear and green K?nigssee and Germany''s second highest peak, Watzmann Mountain. In later generations, a national forest park was also established here. Meeting with the Prime Minister of Austria here, in addition to the pleasant scenery here, but also because it borders Austria. Berchtesgaden County is surrounded by the Austrian State of Salzburg to the east, south and southwest. It can be said that this meeting was on the border between the two sides. It is better than meeting in Berlin. After all, Germany is already aggressive. Here, it is also famous for another reason. Anyone who is familiar with World War II knows that Hitler''s second nest is the eagle''s nest, and Hitler''s eagle''s nest is in the Upper Salzburg Mountain in the Berchtesgaden jurisdiction! Now, there is already a magnificent venue. Chapter 240： Meet at the Eagles Nest Before Hitlers revolution was unsuccessful, he used to wander around. When he was in the Upper Salzburg Mountains near Berchtesgaden, he completed the second volume of "My Struggle" here, and at the same time deeply I was obsessed with the mountain and lake scenery of Berchtesgaden. Ten years later, Hitler had mastered the power of Germany. He remembered this place again and was very obsessed with it. So Hitler decided to use it as his summer retreat. A simple summer cottage was built here, which of course made Hitler feel Not addictive. So, including Hitler himself, carried out some design, transformed this into a large-scale official residence, and this year, it officially became the second government resident besides Berlin. Cyric didn''t catch up with all of this. He was here for the first time. Of course, this meant his first time in this era. He had been here before he crossed, and he was nostalgic for the scenery here. Eagle, majestic, fierce temperament, eagle''s nest, is the residence of the fiercest people of this age! Austrian Chancellor Schuschnig took a special plane and landed at a small airport below the valley. When he stepped off the plane, his mood was extremely heavy. Kurt-Schuschniger, when it comes to conspiracy, is definitely a good hand. Last year, he successfully took the former deputy prime minister, Prince Ernest von Stallenberg Kicked away and relieved him of his leadership position in the Fatherland Front Party. Schuschniger became the leader of Austrias only legal political party "Fatherland Front" and became the prime minister of Austria. He controlled all the military forces in Austria, including the militia that was once commanded by Prince Stallenberg. However, he didn''t feel how calmly, the current Austrian land is a mess. Austrias economy is a mess. After the economic crisis broke out a few years ago, Germany quickly survived. Now in Germany, ordinary workers will go abroad for vacation, but what about Austria? Even some families can''t even eat bread! In addition to economic problems, the aggressive pressure from Germany on the side made him feel breathless. In the past few years, Austria was backed by Italy. Germany once wanted to invade Austria. As a result, Italy quickly sent a few divisions on the border, and Germany immediately retracted. However, this Spanish Civil War brought Germany and Italy together! Italy is no longer willing to support Austria! Just last year, under pressure from Germany, Schschniger was forced to sign a secret agreement and a communiqu for public release with the German Minister in Austria von Baben. On the surface of the communiqu, the German government recognizes all sovereignty of the Austrian Confederation, and the two sides do not interfere in each other''s internal affairs, including the issue of Austrian national socialism; Austria recognizes itself as a German country. However, the secret agreement stipulates that Austria must obey Germanys foreign policy, Austria must amnesty political prisoners of the Austrian Workers Party, and appoint Austrias national opposition to share government affairs. At that time, the humiliating agreement was signed by Schuchnig, but now it seems that the Germans'' appetite is far more than controlling Austria''s foreign and internal affairs. Hitler wants to completely merge Austria into German territory! Now, under the coercion of the Germans, he had to come here to meet with Hitler. He was like a good family, forced by the old bustard to commit himself for the first time. Every step he took, he felt that he was in love with his heart and soul. One injury. "Welcome, Mr. Prime Minister." Just then, a voice came from my ear. It was the Germans who came to greet him. Originally, Schuchnig thought it was German Foreign Minister Ribbentrop. This was a formal reception etiquette, but this voice had never been heard. He raised his head, and he was greeted by a general who now carried the rank of lieutenant general on his shoulders, but he looked particularly young. Why does this person look so familiar, where seems to have seen him? Shuschniger stretched out his hand and shook hands with the other party, still wondering in his head. At this moment, the other party had introduced himself: "I am Cyric, I just came back from Spain." In an instant, Shuschniger''s hand shook. Fortunately, after the two of them had shaken their hands, he pulled his hand back, and at the same time, he used a plain tone to cover up his panic. "It''s nice to meet you, General Cyrek, you are the best of the younger generation in Germany." After Cyric came back, his military rank rose to one level and became a lieutenant general. Originally, Cyric came to greet Schuschnig, only temporarily, but now, in the eyes of Schuschnig, it is not. That''s it. Is it a special trip to put pressure on yourself? It''s over, can Austria still be saved this time? In the Spanish battlefield, the beautiful battle of the Vultures was earth-shattering. When they fought from Madrid to Barcelona in just a week, everyone was amazed by the record! This battle was fought by the Vulture Corps, and the specific designation can also be found. It is the first armored division of the German Waffen-SS! This troop is obedient to Hitler, and its combat power is even more powerful, and the commander of this troop is Cyric! Now Cyric actually came to greet him, or made a special trip! "Let''s go, let''s go in, the head of state is already waiting." Cyric said. Following Cyric, Schuschnig walked on the roads at the foot of the mountain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These roads do not lead directly to the villa. Along the way, all were guards of honor nearly two meters tall, dressed in the most handsome military uniforms, and stood straight. Then, I entered the elevator. The elevator ran inside the rock for a long time. Finally, it arrived! This is a large glass room. From the glass, you can see the beautiful scenery of the Alps outside. At this time, Hitler smiled happily on the central round table. "Prime Minister Shuschniger, I am very glad to see you." Hitler said. happy? I''m not happy! Shuschniger thought secretly in his heart, and forced a smile on his face: "Great head of state, it is nice to meet you. I remember that we had already issued a communiqu on non-interference in each other''s internal affairs last year. And, We also released all political prisoners in accordance with your instructions." As soon as he came, he showed his attitude. Last year, he signed an agreement, so you can''t just speak out! In the opening remarks, there was already an element of instability. Hearing what he said, Cyrek on the side suddenly stopped doing it. Chapter 241： Coax and scare "Last year, my father-in-law liked to eat half-rare steaks." Cyric said to the side: "But this year, I can only eat half-rare steaks, Mr. Prime Minister, do you know why? ?" Cyric raised a question of inability to hit the bar. Shuschniger was very surprised. He didn''t want to say anything irrelevant at all, but he didn''t dare to offend the heavy general Cyric. He said cautiously: "Why? " "Because he is old, he can''t bite his teeth." Cyric said: "With the development of time, many will change. People will grow old and the environment will also change. The agreements signed before are only valid for the past. It is no longer suitable for the current environment, so we must make changes!" Shuschniger heard what Cyric meant, and his face suddenly didn''t look good: "Do you want to tear up the agreement?" Tear up the agreement! For a person who keeps his promise, this is quite inappropriate, but for a country, the agreement is used to tear it up! Cyrek sneered: "Prime Minister Schuchnig, you are the Prime Minister of Austria, why are you so naive? Well, since you say that, then we simply admit it, we just want to tear up the previous agreement. , That agreement is no longer valid, we need to sign a new agreement!" In Schuschnigs eyes, fire was almost spitting out. He looked at Cyric, and then at Hitlers back. Now, Hitler seemed to be very leisurely, standing in front of the huge glass window, looking at the Alps. The scenery is out. "Austria and our Germany, the main races are Germans. We are originally from the same family. We are originally a country. Now, the pursuit of unity is our general trend. Whoever wants to stop this trend will be affected by history. The torrent of smashed to pieces!" Cyrics volume increased a bit: "You can go down and watch the voices of the people. Austria is extremely, and even the basic life of the people cant be guaranteed. If you look at Germany, all workers can travel abroad! The people of Austria, They are eager to merge with us, so that they can bring them a better life!" "Whoever stops this trend is the traitor of Austrian politics, and who is the sinner of the German nation!" Cyrek''s voice was loud. These words were simply accusing Shuschnig of the truth, and his face rose. Blushing, his body trembled with anger. "We in Austria are a sovereign country, which has been recognized by the whole world." "This is just a Western conspiracy. From the tenth century to the nineteenth century, we are all one country!" Cyric said: "It has only been more than a hundred years since the division, and your vanity has begun to expand completely, and you have begun to forget your roots Dont forget, there is more than one Austrian standing here!" "As a former Austrian, I know well the pain that the Austrians face. These need to be closer to Germany in order to be eliminated." Hitler turned his head and said to Shuschniger: "Austria, Merger with Germany will not do any harm to Austria. If you have to say, it is that as the leader of Austria, you are still struggling for your own selfish desires. This is extremely stupid!" Who is not good for? It is not good for Austrian leaders only, it is for their own desires! Hitler would not conceal his nationality. After all, Hitler was the nationality of Austria. He was once a wandering painter in Vienna! Hitler''s struggle history is enough to make many people envious. Now, it is to put pressure on Shuschniger! "We will not watch our fellow Germans struggling on the poverty line." Cyric continued on the side: "Now, our first armored division is ready. If the head of the Austrian government still has illusions, We can only use a beautiful blitz to make the Austrian government realize their mistakes." "We are peace-loving, but we will never be afraid of war. If we can''t solve it by negotiation, then we will solve it in a more convenient way." Cyric''s words are full of weight. Now, the first armored division of the SS has returned to China. They did not return to their original station, but stayed near the German-Austrian border, right next to the Eagle''s Nest. Shuschniger sat back on the table again. Although his face was still flushed, his chest was undulating, which represented that he was experiencing a painful struggle at this time. Cyric, its definitely not a joke. His huge armored regiment will come to Austria at any time. Whats terrible is that Austria does not have the strength to resist this armored force at all. They can use it for a week from Madrid. If you rush to Barcelona, ??you can rush to Vienna from here in two or three days! What''s more terrible is that the Austrian people along the way may not resist and will welcome them. "Prime Minister Schuschniger, we believe that you can see the general trend of history." Cyrek said: "Following the trend of history is what a wise politician should do." After speaking, Cyric stretched his waist and said, "Well, the talks have been going on for too long. My stomach is already hungry. Head of State, can we go to lunch?" Hitler also said easily: "Of course, it''s time for lunch. Mr. Prime Minister, let''s go together." Schuschniger and the two walked out of the room and enjoyed a hearty lunch in another room not far away. Hitler, who had always been thrifty in eating and drinking, set up a table of lunch to welcome Schuschnig. , But, Shuschniger had no taste at all. Schuchnig''s heart was in a mess, and he felt dim when he thought about Austria''s future and fate. After eating, Hitler left. The German Foreign Minister Ribbentrop, who was late, handed over a draft of the German-Austrian protocol to Schuschnig. "This is our last request No discussion is allowed." The Foreign Minister''s tone was extremely harsh. The plan proposed by Germany must be done in this way to be new! Shuschnig took up this plan, and the agreements in it were beating his most immature heart. The Austrian government should exchange views with Germany at any time on foreign policy issues of common concern between the two countries, and support Germany''s wishes and actions morally, diplomatically and publications; Appoint Seth-Inquart as Austrian Minister of Security; Lifting the ban on the activities of the Austrian Democratic Socialist Party; Amnesty to all Austrian Democratic Socialists punished by the courts and police; Exchange 100 officers systematically; The general staff of the two countries hold regular meetings, and so on. The plan of this protocol is to completely lose Austria and completely become a vassal of Germany! Among them, Seth is Germany''s most loyal helper. Chapter 242： Storm of the army Cyrics mouth was still chewing on the last steak. While eating, he pointed at Shuschniger with a fork and said: "You must fulfill these requirements we made to you within three days, or our first The armored division is about to march to Austria. We came back from Spain, and the boys were all screaming, thinking that the last time they were not enough." Shuschniger bit his head and signed it. He lowered his head and was silent, leaving the eagle''s nest and boarding his own plane. "This guy''s expression is almost as if we have just been strengthened." Cyric said. Ribbentrop also smiled: "It is an honor for them to be strong by us." "Yes, it''s a pity, they will definitely not wash their **** for nothing, waiting for us to come in, we have to make new preparations." Cyric said. "Germans, this time we are determined to annex us." Back in Viana and seeing President Mikras, Schuschnig was quite angry. In the Eagle''s Nest, he was like eating shit. The same disgusting. The Germans wanted to annex Austria, and now it finally came to light. "We are in Austria, and we are free. We must not let the German conspiracy succeed!" Looking at the president, Shuschniger said solemnly. When he was in the eagle''s nest, he dared not say anything, because he knew that once he said it, the consequences would be serious, and he might not be able to get out of the eagle''s nest. And now, back in Vienna, back to his own territory, he concentrated again. Can''t let their conspiracy succeed! "Then what should we do?" Mikras asked. The current situation is very unfavorable for Austria. When the Germans wanted to get involved in Austria last time, Italy fully supported them. But now, Italy wears a pair of pants with Germany. Without Italy, who else can Austria rely on? I can only rely on myself! "I think we can use a referendum to determine the fate of our Austria." Shuschniger said: "If our citizens agree to join Germany, then we have no choice. If our citizens disagree, then By doing this, the Germans are launching an aggression against us in Austria. We must resist bravely and at the same time win the support of the international community, even like Spain!" Like Spain, seek international support! This is the only way in Austria! Mikras nodded: "It seems that this is our only way. Three days later, we will hold a referendum, and the Austrian people will decide whether to approve a free, social, Christian and unified Austria." With the pressure exerted by Germany, Austria has been swayed by wind and rain, and in the far north, a storm is violently sweeping toward the Soviet army! Tukhachevsky was demoted, removed from the post of the First Deputy Peoples Commissar of National Defense, and became commander of the Volga Military Region. This huge blow shocked Tukhachevsky. This was an insult to him! However, a few days later, he finally calmed down. As an old Bolshevik, as a comrade-in-arms who had fought side by side with Lenin, he believed in the party and the motherland. Therefore, he decided to go to Volga Military Region Command. After putting on his uniform and strapping on his belt, Tukhachevsky looked at himself in the mirror. As usual, he still had firm beliefs. When he left, he put on his pistol, but didn''t know that the bullet in the pistol had been withdrawn. He got in a car driven by the driver of the Belarusian Military District Command and went to inspect the Totz Barracks. Sitting in the car, Tukhachevsky was in a calm mood. No matter in any post, he must be a qualified soldier! "Crunch." The car stopped. Tukhachevsky looked out the window, and he didn''t reach the destination at all, it was just an intersection. In front, a car stopped them. Director of the Secret Service of the Military Region! He ran over here and looked at Tukhachevsky who opened the window: "Comrade Marshal, the NKVD has ordered you to go to Moscow urgently. Please go in our car so that you can The car drove to the Totz Barracks to say hello, saying that you have something to go to Moscow, and the inspection will be rescheduled." Tukhachevsky didn''t think much, got out of the car and got into the car in front. However, as soon as he got into the car, he felt something was wrong. One person on each side came up and caught him in the middle. His pistol was also disarmed. "Comrade Marshal, you conspired to collude with the Germans, conspired to overthrow the Soviet rule, and betray the revolution. You were arrested." The head of the Secret Service said to Tukhachevsky. Tukhachevsky''s face suddenly sank, he finally understood Stalin''s intentions, he wanted to put himself to death! On this day, a large number of military personnel were arrested together. Yakir, Primakov, and Kolk, who were closely related to Tukhachevsky, were all arrested. They were considered Tukhachev. The team of Ski, conspired to overthrow the Soviet rule! Facing these charges, Tukhachevsky strongly denied that if he really had such an idea, he would have done it a long time ago, and on the day he was demoted, he would launch a coup! Up to now, Tukhachevsky was relieved. The real betrayer of the Soviets was Stalin himself! If he wants to rule the entire Soviet dictatorship, he must suppress all the heroes of the Lenin era! Of the five Soviet marshals, three of them were not loyal to Stalin. The fate of these marshals is probably already doomed. What a shame! The loyalty to the Soviets also made Tukhachevsky unable to make any confrontation. "The price I paid for the mistakes I made in my life, for my firm belief in the Soviet power and party and for loyal service to them, is my head. I will not ask for forgiveness, because this court can only be third-rate The false documents fabricated by the detectives serve as evidence, and any person of sound thinking will not respect such courts." "You think you are judges, but I want to tell you that you are the one who committed the crime, not us. Sooner or later, you will be avenged by your fate for your own despicable behavior. One day, when you sit down with this defendant Position, or when you stand by the wall where I will stand tomorrow, you people will think of me..." Tukhachevsky was shot. This is just the beginning! Stalin quickly convened a meeting of the political cadres of the Red Army, calling for the eradication of the "enemies of the people" in the Red Army. Subsequently, Voroshilov and Yezhov, the Peoples Committee for National Defense, issued orders that there was a densely branched spy network in the Red Army. Anyone who has some contact with the spy must give an account; anyone who knows or suspects that others have spy activities must report it! Chapter 243： Ultimatum A storm was staged throughout the Soviets. The suppression of counter-revolutionaries in the past had not yet extended to the army, but now, starting in 37 years, this terrible storm has finally swept into the army! The central organ of the Soviet Peoples Committee for National Defense, the Political Department of the Workers and Peasants Red Army, the Soviet Revolutionary Military Committee, various military districts and naval fleets, most of the leading cadres from the army, divisions, and regiments were arrested. This is a terrible era, and it is also a beautiful era. Those who want to climb up now have a good opportunity, just report it! And such people will always exist! 3 out of 5 marshals, 13 out of 15 group army-level cadres, 57 out of 85 commander-level cadres, 110 out of 196 division commander-level cadres, and 220 out of 406 brigade-level cadres, All 11 deputy peoples committees for national defense and 75 of the 80 members of the Supreme Military Council have been purged! It can be said that this time the Soviet purge has cut off the basic skeleton of the Soviet army. As for the bottom level, there are even more. 30,000 officers below the colonel were purged. This purge storm lasted for more than a year. Stalin was quite satisfied with the results of the purge. Although purge caused the army''s combat effectiveness to drop greatly, at least, the purge allowed the army to fully obey his orders! The rest are compliant with Stalin''s words! The rest are all Stalin''s diehards. Stalin would not like a powerful, but disobedient army, what he liked was an army that completely obeyed him! And now, with Tukhachevsky being shot, the vigorous Soviet purge has finally begun! As for Cyrek, who dominated all this, in the face of Hitlers appreciation, Cyrek maintained a consistent humility: "All this is for Germany, a weak Soviet army, and it is in our interest." At the beginning of World War II, Germany reached Moscow within a few months. In addition to the tremendous power of the blitzkrieg, it was also related to the fact that the Soviet army had just gone through a major purge and was too weak. But now, everything is developing in a historically favorable direction, and it is even ahead of the historical process. For example, in history, Germany only conquered Austria in 38 years, and now, 37 years, it is about to succeed. If these regions are merged as soon as possible, and then all the resources are integrated, Germany can be compared with history. More powerful in the same period last year! Now it is Austria, and the next target is the Czech Republic! Compared with Austria, the Czech Republic has more resources, especially the Czech military industry enterprises. After integrating these enterprises, Germany''s military strength is even stronger! "The Austrians want to have a referendum, it''s really whimsical!" Hitler said to Cyric with the latest information. "Yes, the Austrians are so naive, just let their hopes be shattered." Cyric also looked calm. Weak countries have no diplomacy! The only way to have a say in diplomacy is to be strong! Now, Germany is already extremely powerful. It can be said that even if Italy continues to support Austria, Germany dares to do it! On the Spanish battlefield, the combat effectiveness of the Italian army has been exposed, how low it is, and it is quite different from the German team! But for now, lets start with diplomacy and continue to put pressure on Austria! Vienna. Located on the Danube River, it is a famous city with a history of nearly two thousand years. Historically, it was the capital of the Holy Roman Empire, the Austrian Empire, the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and the Republic of Austria. It has a population of over one million and is one of the largest cities in Europe. At the same time, it is a famous music city, with a strong classical atmosphere, many famous musicians in the country of birth, and a paradise for all musicians and artists. But now, the atmosphere here is somewhat special. Prime Minister''s Office. "Mr. Chancellor, you have disappointed Germany." At this time, standing in the Chancellor''s office were two tall Germans. The Austrian government''s minister of the Ministry of Independent Affairs, Glaser Horstenau and the Minister of the Interior, Seth Inquart, looked at Schuschniger with very serious expressions on their faces. The so-called minister regardless of the ministry is a free man, interspersed with various departments to communicate, in fact, his power is the greatest, especially now, both of them are the Workers'' Party, and they represent Germany! In Gramercy''s hand, he held a document signed by Hitler himself: "The German head of state is already angry. He has issued an order. You immediately cancel the referendum. Your behavior violated the promise to the head of state. Therefore, You must take the blame and resign immediately!" "Schuschniger, you idiot, must resign immediately! Austria''s Prime Minister, let me be the prime minister." Seth also said. The two were arrogant and aggressive, and there was no respect in their words. Although the guards were outside, Schuschniger didn''t have the strength to call people outside and blast them away. He knows that behind these two people is the whole of Germany! If you kill these two people here, tomorrow, Germany will be able to fight aggressively! "Now, we are all Austrians, and we don''t want to do this too absolutely. Give you 4 hours to think about it, and tell us your decision before 2pm." Glace said, waving himself. With his fist, he demonstrated to Shuschnig, then, with Seth, left the Chancellery. Shuschniger stood up, his face was ugly, these people can do anything! He still remembers that a few years ago, a group of Austrian fanatics suddenly broke into the Chancellery and shot and killed Prime Minister Taulfiz Other fanatics occupied the radio station and declared Lintroen as prime minister. At that time, it was in this office that the Prime Minister was bleeding! As the Prime Minister of Austria, there is no security guarantee! If he just asked someone from outside to come in, maybe there was someone from the other inside, and he would die here! This is the final letter. For four hours, if you don''t agree, you can imagine that there are only a few hours left in your life. However, if you agree, you are a sinner in Austria! Austria is destroyed in his own hands, and this is not enough! How to do? Confronting Germany is a dead end, taking Austria, belonging to Germany, and walking into the grave. Since Hitlers madman came to power, many people have a foreboding that the Germans must want to fight another world war. Austria has gone. The prospect of the German tank is not optimistic. How to do? It seems that there is only one way! Shuschniger opened the door of his office, went to the president, and told the president that he would quit. Chapter 244： Otto Project The sky of Vienna was drizzle, and everyone in the presidential palace was extremely gloomy. Austria, is it really coming to an end? "Well, I agree with the resignation of Chancellor Schuchnig." President Miklas said: "However, I cannot tolerate Seth as prime minister. If he becomes the prime minister of Austria, the entire Austria will be sold to Hitler." It goes without saying that Seth is the representative of Germany in Austria! If he becomes the prime minister, Austria will definitely merge with Germany tomorrow! "We who are present must have someone stand up and become prime minister." Miklas said. His gaze first looked at the head of the Vienna Police Headquarters. The head of the head was very ugly, and he said he was not competent. Then, the commander of the Austrian Wehrmacht and the former prime minister, without even speaking, shook their heads. Do you still need to talk about the situation now? Whoever dares to become prime minister will be killed! Moreover, even if they become prime ministers, what can they do? The current situation is unsolvable. Whoever goes up will have to agree to the requirements of the Germans, and whoever will be a sinner in Austria. Mikras looked sad: "I understand, everyone has abandoned me." Is this still necessary? No one dared to support him. Mikras was sad. So, Shuschniger had to comfort her: "Mr. President, although I have abdicated now, I will continue to stay at work until you appoint a new head of government." (Explain that Austrias politics belongs to a parliamentary republic, in which the president has no real power. The president is just a symbol of the country, and the prime minister is the head of the government and has executive power. It can be said that the president is a facade, receiving a foreign country. Guests or something.) After several hours of consultations, the high level of the Austrian government only came up with such a result. When this result was passed to the Eagle''s Nest, the ruler of the empire was of course very dissatisfied! "President Miklas, I haven''t figured out the situation yet." Hearing the news, Hitler was obviously dissatisfied: "Tell Seth this idiot immediately, until 7:30 tonight, if President Miklas will still If you disagree with Seth as president, then Seth has only two options." "Either Seth himself seize power, or the Germans help Seth to seize power!" Hitler had already violently stepped on the floor, extremely depressed. This Seth is Hitler''s disciple, there is absolutely no problem in loyalty, but his ability to come to power is poor. Up! What face is Seth still considering at this time? As a qualified politician, sometimes you have to hide your face! "The head of state, our army, is ready to implement the Otto plan at any time." Cyric said. The Otto plan is a plan to invade Austria. This plan is not very thorough. Specifically, the German 3rd Army will drive straight into Austria and strive for affinity along the way to avoid war. This 3rd Army is not very famous in history. Two years later, it will be reorganized into the 8th Army and participated in many battles. Now, the commander of the 3rd Army is also a famous Fedo in later history. Marshal von Bok! This marshal is worthy of respect. He was outspoken and upright. He was one of the few high-ranking officers who dared to confront Hitler. He was also the only German marshal who died of Allied bullets. And now, Cyrics first armored division has withdrawn, so the first armored division also participated in this operation, and, because the first armored divisions mechanization level is quite high, they will definitely be the first to enter The army of Vienna! Hearing what Cyric said, some of the people present couldn''t sit still. Not everyone agrees with this plan. The Minister of Defense Marshal Blomberg had to retire because he married a **** and became a disgrace to the entire officer corps. After that, Hitler also served as Minister of Defense. However, there are still many senior officials in the army. For example, General Keitel. William Baldwin John Gustave Keitel also climbed up step by step after World War I, and his fortune had to start with his wife, who was the death of the fanatical Hitler Loyal. He participated in the First World War and stayed in the terrible Verdun meat grinder. After the First World War, he served as the chief of the colonel and the commander of the general. In 35 years, Keitel was directly appointed as the chief of the army from the commander. Historically, he was promoted to Chief of Staff of the Wehrmacht in February 38 and became Hitler''s most trusted military adviser. But now, history has advanced, and he is already Hitler''s military adviser. In fact, at the beginning, Keitel did not trust Hitler''s judgment. He offered a lot of advice, attacking Poland, attacking the Czech Republic, etc., but without exception, these wars were almost gambling and were won. Therefore, Keitel also became Hitler''s loyalty. By the time of the Soviet war, Keitel had already obeyed. Keitel has always been loyal, even if he was on the gallows in the end, he was still calm. Now, as Hitler''s military adviser, Keitel was with him. In his heart, he actually did not approve of using force against Austria, but he did not speak. Because now there is another figure who rises like a god. In the past few years, every action of Cyric has been completely successful! In particular, when Keitel became Hitler''s military adviser, he knew about the six hundred tons of gold in Spain, and he was completely convinced. Besides Cyric can do it, who else can do it? It''s so amazing! Besides Keitel, there are some people present at ~www.novelhall.com. At this time, they are already sitting on pins and needles. For example, the commander of the army, General Brausic, is more nervous about this matter. Just a few days ago, Blomberg married a bitch, and Blomberg had to withdraw from the army. Then, the commander-in-chief of the army, General Frisch, also reported a **** scandal. Do not retire. After that, Hitler appointed Brausic as the commander-in-chief of the army. Brausics full name is Walter von Brausic, and there is a word Feng in his name, which is a symbol of nobility. This is also true. His father was once a cavalry general, and Brausic , And almost dedicated his life to Germany. He participated in the First World War and gradually gained popularity. He was more prestigious in the army. It is precisely because of this that he was promoted by Hitler. Now, Brausic was not sure about this action, he was skeptical, his heart was struggling fiercely, and in the end, he did not stand up for anything. Chapter 245： Grumpy night Brausic has the ability and came from a military family, and he is born with the sense of smell of a soldier, but on the other hand, Brausic is also quite shrewd in the officialdom. The head of state Hitler was very happy, Cyric was very excited, and the military adviser did not say anything. In this case, he stood up and opposed? Of course this is not good, maybe, as the commander-in-chief of the army, he will have to get out after a few days. Therefore, Brausic didn''t say anything else, he was just such a character. In later generations, when Hitler was enthusiastic about taking action against the Czech Republic and Poland, Admiral Baker submitted a letter of opinion, believing that this policy would cause Western interference and lead to World War II. All the officers present at the time, except Busch and Reichenau, including Brausic himself agreed with Baker''s opinion. So Brausic took everyone''s joint proposal to see Hitler and made a statement. As a result, Hitler undoubtedly rejected the warnings of the staff headquarters and the commander-in-chief of the army. But Brausic seemed to have fulfilled his duties and stopped talking. For later generations'' evaluation of Brausic, this person would rather accept the decision suggested by others than make the decision on his own initiative and implement it. Moreover, he often avoided making decisions, hoping to escape the struggle with Hitler. It is precisely because of this that Brausic eventually became the field marshal of the empire, the third person after Hitler and Goering. This way of being an official with a clear mind and self-preservation is quite similar to that of China, who pays attention to the golden mean. Now, seeing everyone not talking, he kept silent, and the meeting soon broke up. In the back garden, Brausic caught up with Keitel. "General Keitel, dont you think its too risky to do this now?" Brausic said to Keitel: "Even if Italy no longer supports Austria, how can it be possible for Britain and France, especially France? Watching our power continue to expand." Germany and France are feuds. The last World War I was as deep as the sea. After the First World War, France spared no effort in how to weaken Germany. Now, can France watch Germany annex Austria? It certainly won''t! In other words, France will definitely interfere! It is hard to say what the situation will be after the French intervention! Maybe it will cause a world war! This is Brausic''s concern. "Why don''t you go and talk to the head of state? See if we can terminate this Otto plan." Brausic said. "Okay, let me talk about it." Keitel replied to Brausic. He turned and left, went to a room upstairs, and took a cigarette, while Brausic had been stomping in the garden, waiting for Keitel. "I''m very sorry, the Fhrer insists on marching into Austria, there is no room to talk about." After smoking a cigarette, Keitel came out and said to him. Hearing what he said, Brausic sat down on a chair with a frustrated face. Next to him, General Wiebaen, the second chief of staff of the army, was even more upset and couldn''t help but blurt out: "Germany is over, God bless Germany. !" Although the German Wehrmacht has been expanding in the past few years, it has been greatly weakened after World War I. They have not yet completed their preparations for a third world war. Not everyone is as confident as Hitler. On the German side, the senior officials of the army are worried, and on the other side, Austria, the storm is rising. Seth, who put down the phone, was also very upset. Hitler''s reply to him was already giving him a ultimatum. Either he seized power himself or the Germans helped him seize power! If he seizes power himself, then he becomes the chancellor of Austria, and Austria and Germany merge, and he can maintain a certain degree of autonomy. If the German army helps him seize power, he will have no rights. Seth needs to work hard for his own future! Now, it''s night, and the lights are bright. As an ancient European city, Vienna has an ancient artistic atmosphere. After night, it is also very lively. But tonight, the people walking on the street found that the situation was different. I don''t know when it will start. A large number of armed men gathered on the street. They held the 4D flag high in their hands and shouted slogans loudly. "Long live Hitler! Long live victory! Hang Shuschnig!" "We want to merge with Germany!" These people are the final plan that Seth made. He incited his party members to besiege the Prime Minister''s Office! At the same time, the news that these people were moving towards the Prime Minister''s Office quickly reached Schuschnig''s ears. He stood up all at once and ran all the way to find the president! There is no way, this work can''t be done, and if you continue to do it, you will die. Of course, he remembers how the former prime minister was killed. "Your Excellency, there is no hope for Austria. If we disagree with Germany''s request, the military conflict between Germany and Austria will be inevitable. Please make sure that you understand the situation and compromise with Germany." Schnig, running to the front of the president, said to him. "It''s not that I don''t know, but I don''t want to give in to Hitler." Mikras was still stubborn. "Your Excellency, if the German army invades, Vienna, the capital of art, will cease to exist, and the entire Austria will be destroyed. Please think twice!" Shuschniger almost shouted. The parades on the streets, in Schuschnigs eyes, are a precursor to the German invasion, and the time left for oneself is running out! Austria, there is no retreat! Fight to the death? Austria is not an opponent at all. It can only make more people die in vain. Moreover, most of the people are Germanic, and the battle between people of the same race makes people feel so sad. President Mikras was at a loss: "At most I agree that we will not resist when the German army invades. That is to avoid unnecessary sacrifices, but morally, I do not agree to appoint Workers'' Party members as prime ministers. " If Germany invades, at best, it will not resist. That would be a fearless sacrifice, but he cannot do it if he wants to appoint Hitlers party members as prime minister. The current President Miklas is still arguing, and he still doesn''t recognize the situation! Shuschnig is determined, but he can''t mix with him anymore, otherwise he will be finished. "So, Your Excellency, I will give a speech on the radio to inform the situation of the Austrian People''s Government. I will announce my official resignation and call on the Austrian nationals not to make unnecessary resistance in the face of the German invasion." I have to resign as soon as I say it too late, I''m afraid my head will fall off. "Okay, my prime minister, goodbye. God bless Austria." At this time Mikras was lonely, and only God was with him. "Goodbye, Your Excellency. May God bless Austria." Shuschniger was also a bit sour, but he ran away more quickly and hurried to the broadcasting room! Chapter 246： Operation Otto begins "Schuschniger, what are you going to do?" Just outside the broadcast room of the Chancellery, Shuschniger met Seth again by accident. Seth has been waiting! Seeing Seth, Shuschniger''s face was ugly, and his voice was a little low: "I want to announce to the whole country that we will not resist, and I will resign as Prime Minister." Hearing this, Seth was overjoyed. He followed Shuschnig and entered the broadcasting room. Shuschniger calmed down and sat in front of the microphone. "Hello everyone, I am Prime Minister Schuschnig. Now I am broadcasting a message of shame to everyone." Schuschnig said: "The barbaric Germany wants to conquer us by force." Seth''s hand almost has to press on the pistol. If Shuschniger dares to talk nonsense, he will kill Shuschniger here! "President Miklas asked me to tell all the Austrian people that we have already succumbed to force. Because, no matter what the circumstances, even at the last moment now, we should have no intention of letting the Germans bleed." Hearing this, Seth was able to let go of his hands, he was still acquainted! "We have instructed our army to retreat without a fight if there is an invasion and continue to stand by. Now I announce that I will resign from the position of Chancellor of Austria. Before the final farewell, I want to make a wish to God-I hope God Can save Austria!" Putting down the microphone, Schuschnig took a long sigh, no matter what, he will be nailed to the Austrian shame, but at least for now, Schuschnig will not embarrass him! Of course! After hearing Schuchnig''s broadcast, Seth was so excited that he immediately ran to the phone and dialed directly to the Eagle''s Nest. "Hey, this is Cyric." At this moment, Cyric was near the phone. He picked up the phone and heard the voice inside. "General Sirek, I can tell you the good news that the Austrian government has been disbanded and the Austrian Wehrmacht is required to ban resistance against the Germans." Seth said. Hearing this, Cyric smiled on his face, and he continued: "However, you still haven''t been appointed as prime minister?" The expression on Setons face was stiff. He stubbornly said: "The president has not made up his mind yet. We are currently doing the work of the president." Cyric shook his head: "Seth, you really disappointed us. The head of state is already impatient. You immediately tell the president that you will be in charge now. If he does not appoint you, the Germans will immediately move into Austria. And, I hope you will pass your words to the heads of various departments in Austria. Whoever dares to organize resistance to the German army will be tried by our court." After speaking, Cyric hung up the phone. Hitler on the side patted his thigh suddenly: "These political fools who don''t see the coffin and don''t cry, I can''t wait, now, let''s act!" General Brausic, who was on the side, turned pale. "Head of state, I request to personally direct this operation." Cyric said to Hitler. How can you lose yourself in this great moment! Cyric made a self-recommendation this time with great personal factors. He wanted to write more of his own name in this history. At the same time, he also hoped to visit Vienna. More importantly, Cyric hadn''t had much contact with General Bock before. This time, it happened to be an opportunity. "Okay, Cyric, I now appoint you as the commander-in-chief of Operation Otto. The 3rd Army and the First Armored Division are under your command!" Hitler was very satisfied with Cyrics proposal. For every action, Cyri Ke will be at the forefront! Do your part! On the border between Germany and Austria, the army has long been waiting here. One after another, tanks were filled with fuel and ready to go. They had been in a state of being able to be dispatched at any time from the daytime. Now, even though they have been more than ten hours, they are still refreshed. Especially the First Armored Division. They hadn''t had enough fun in the last battle. This time, it was another good opportunity! In the small town of Passau, in the temporary headquarters, a skinny officer is constantly watching the map. Attacking Austria, but trying to be friendly, what if you encounter them? What should I do if there is a **** conflict? He knew that they had too many unexpected events in this attack. After all, the Austria on the opposite side is also Germanic! "General Bock, I am glad to see you." At this moment, a young man opened the door and walked in. Although he was young, his face was mature and steady. He was young, and now he is carrying There is only one person with the rank of lieutenant general, and coupled with the unique handsome SS uniform, there is no other possibility. "General Cyric?" Bok was very surprised. "On the order of the head of state, I will be responsible for the entire Otto operation." Cyric said: "Now, immediately order the march." Bok paid a military salute to Cyric, his eyes were full of respect. The arrival of Cyric solved the big trouble that Bok encountered. What should I do if there is a conflict? At that time, Bok, as the commander-in-chief of the group army, must be responsible, but now, the arrival of Cyric, although it has taken over the power, is equivalent to assuming the obligation. Cyric also gave a military salute. He solemnly said to Bok: "This step, we finally have to take it out. At the same time, this is also our first step. We still have a lot to go in the future, General Bok. , I hope we can go on together." Cyric''s hand was shook with the opponent. Germany was defeated in World War II. However, the high quality of German officers still won the respect of the whole world. It can be said that Germany is fighting against the whole of Europe with the power of one country, and it almost won. The general Bock in front of him is an outstanding representative of the German soldiers. Fedor von Bok was born on December 3, 1880 in a military family in Kusterlin, Brandenburg. His great-grandfather and grandfather were both soldiers, his father had been promoted to at least general, and his mother was also from a nobleman with swords. Under this kind of family, he yearned to become a real soldier since he was a child. He went to the Groslichtfeld Military Academy and the Potsdam Military Academy to study Bock has a special character. He is serious, arrogant, stubborn, and rigid, but At the same time, he has a firm will, a tenacious enterprising spirit and a strong energy. Bok participated in the First World War, served as a staff officer, and won the highest German war medal. After the First World War, he remained in the 100,000 army, and until now, is the commander-in-chief of the Third Army in Dresden. Now, the main force of the offensive is the Third Army. "The First SS Panzer Division is the first to attack, General Bock, do you have any opinion?" Cyric asked. Bok shook his head. After the first armored division was deployed, Bok also planned to send the first armored division first. This armored division''s impact ability was too strong, and he would definitely be able to rush to Vienna as soon as possible. "What if we encounter resistance along the way?" Bock asked this question of most concern. "No, the Austrian people will welcome us on the sidewalk." Cyric said. After he finished speaking, he looked at the uneasy blog: "If there is anyone who does not have long eyes, take off his pants, we both, every What do you think of someone beating his **** in half?" Chapter 247： March into Vienna Cyric said very lightly. This confidence also infected Bok. I hope everything goes well. "Hey, old man, have you heard? Prime Minister Shuschniger has resigned!" On the border, an old woman chatted with a few old women on the street for a long time, and said to her old man when she returned home . The old man was sitting on the bed, smoking a sullen cigarette: "Just give up, anyway, its the same if anyone comes on stage. Fortunately, we are farmers, and the food we grow is enough for ourselves. As long as the new ones come up, dont charge us With higher taxes, we can live our lives as long as we can." The old man can see away. The country folks dont understand political matters. When they come to power, no matter how loud the slogans are, its useless. They can only feel their own lives. Life is better, you will naturally miss it, life is bad, no matter how bad it is, what can you do? Isn''t it the same? Look at people next door! Thinking of this, the old man was extremely depressed. A few dozen kilometers away is Germany. Over the years, the development of Germany has made everyone jealous. Almost all highways have been repaired to the border. People over there are living a good life! They have endless bread, and many of their families have started to own cars! I heard that even the farmers over there have to go on vacation once a year! Thinking about it is immensely envious. In this life, I haven''t left here with my mother-in-law. Her whole life''s wish is to see the sea. What a pity, this wish cannot be realized either! "Bad old man, can''t you just listen to someone finish it?" The mother-in-law continued: "I heard that it was Germany who exerted pressure and wanted to annex Austria." Hearing this, the old man''s eyes lit up: "Merger? What kind of merger? Isn''t that called reunification? We and Germany are originally Germanic! Really? Really? If we can return to Germany, then All right!" Thinking of this, the old man had already sat up, he was a little excited. He doesn''t have the slightest feeling for what is subjugated to the country. What is the difference between this country? Anyway, I can''t make it through. What''s wrong with merging with Germany? At least, life is better than it is now! Moreover, Germany is also Germanic, the same nation as itself! "Rumble, rumbling." At this moment, there was a huge roar in the distance. what sound? Could it be that the German team has come? Go out and see! The old man got out of the bed and greeted his wife, "Go, take a look! By the way, pick up the eggs at home!" The old man put on his bad pair of shoes that he had worn for three years, with a big hole in it, and walked out. At this time, there were more and more people on the streets outside. They looked at a motorcade in the distance, slowly moving over. This is a tank unit, the headlights of the tank are dazzling, mighty and majestic! On the turret of the tank, half of the tanker''s body appeared. They were wearing handsome SS uniforms, and their eyes were filled with joy. "Master, there are many people in front!" Guderian''s tank was in the middle. At this time, he also exposed half of his body, looking into the distance, listening to the gunner beside him shouting. so many people! However, it can be seen that these people are not hostile. "Attention, stay friendly." Guderian took the radio and gave orders to the whole division. Be friendly! The tanker in front slowed down, for fear that he would accidentally scratch one. They could see the villagers in the mountainous area here, watching their arrival quite happily. An old man, carrying a basket of eggs, shouted in the crowd: "Our army is back, do you eat eggs?" The tanker shouted to these people: "Our compatriots, I am very happy to meet you, please don''t get in the way, we have a mission, we have to drive towards Vienna, thank you for your eggs!" Don''t get in the way, you can''t see clearly at night! Guderian''s tank drove past these simple peasants. He looked at the cheering people, and his heart became energetic. Just like when he entered the Rhineland, the people of the Rhineland region cheered like this! The news that the front crossed the border smoothly quickly reached the military headquarters. Hearing that the front was welcomed by the Austrian people, Bock was also extremely excited. Everything was the same as General Cyric said! The people of Austria are welcome. "Let''s go, together?" Cyric said to Bok. Bok nodded, now that the main force has been dispatched, they should also leave. Outside, a tall and mighty tank stayed there. From the appearance, it was very similar to the Panther tank, but it looked slightly different. At present, a considerable part of the Leopard 2 tanks have been equipped in the army. Bok''s Third Army has hundreds of them. Bok is also very familiar with this type of tank. And now, the tank in front of you looks like it''s bigger? "This is our latest tank. Krupp completed the research and development a few months ago. This tank can just come over for a long-distance driving test." Cyric said: "Let''s go, go up." The latest tank! On the Spanish battlefield, the German Panther 1 and Panther 2 tanks have been exposed to the world, and the performance of these tanks has surpassed this era. However, Cyric also knows that it is impossible for a weapon to maintain absolute superiority all the time, only continuous research and development! After several years of development Krupp has solved all technical problems, such as the production of long-barreled tank guns, such as the high-strength torsion bar system, which is now equipped with military black The Leopard 2 tank can be upgraded to the level of the Panther 1 tank at any time. These are still not enough. After the Spanish Civil War, the Soviet Union will also maintain a high degree of vigilance against these German tanks. Their T-26 is completely out of date. Therefore, objectively, it will stimulate the design and finalization of the Soviet T-34 tank. Even now that the Soviet Union has carried out a major purge and has penetrated into the army, the development of new tanks is still continuing. According to the information received by the intelligence system, the tank code-named A-32 has been tested intensively. This is a Soviet 30-ton tank. Germanys industrial advantages make Cyrek believe that the Panther 1 tank is already capable of fighting the T-34 tank improved from the A-32, the long-tube 75mm artillery, and the performance even exceeds that of the later T-34. The 85mm tank gun, at the same time, the Panther''s inclined armor is thick enough, but these are not enough. Germany needs more advanced tanks to keep this advantage! Chapter 248： Panther Three There are two tank plans. Among them, Krupp has made further improvements on the basis of the original Panther 1 tank, which is the tank in front of it, named Panther 3. Compared with the 30-ton class of the Panther 1, this tank has been enlarged to 40-ton class! It can be said that this Panther 3 tank is quite similar to the Panther tank in history. The Panther tank in history was a 44-ton tank, and the Panther tank is the same now. The increased weight is mainly in terms of protection. After all, the Soviet T-34 tank will use a large-caliber 76mm tank gun, which will be increased to 85mm later. The current Panther tank has increased by more than ten. Tons of armor protection. The armor at the front of the car body has been increased to 100 mm thick, and the most critical gun shield has been increased to 130 mm, all of which are made of the best nickel alloy steel. In this way, the Panther 3 tank can withstand 85 mm tank guns. Frontal attack. As the weight of the tank has increased, the chassis has also been further developed. The newly developed alloy torsion bar can fully withstand the increase in the weight of the tank. The rubberized road wheels and the torsion bar suspension make the tank''s off-road performance first-class. At the same time, the rear end also uses the latest improved engine, which is still the previous V12 engine, but after the use of an updated supercharger, the engine has been strengthened to 630 horsepower. The unique low-torque characteristics of the diesel engine are enough to make this engine drive well. A 40-ton panther! The tank gun has also been strengthened. Although it is still 75mm in caliber, it has been increased to 70 times the caliber. The advantages of the long barrel are quite obvious. The ballistic trajectory is more straight and the muzzle velocity is higher. It can be at a distance of one kilometer. A penetration depth of 150 mm! It is still a 75mm tank gun, but it can be replaced with an 88mm or even 105mm tank gun at any time. (Senior military fans don''t make any complaints, now this long-barreled 75mm gun is only for testing, and there is content later.) This Panther 3 tank has more than 50% of its parts, which are common to Panther 1. After the development of this tank is completed, the previous Panther 1 tank can also be improved and upgraded to The level of Panther 3. Now, this tank is still in the final testing stage. For a tank, reliability is the most important aspect, and it is most suitable to test it through a long-distance march. For Germany, it is obviously inappropriate that only Krupp develops tanks. Therefore, in addition to improvements on the Panther tank and the 40-ton Panther 3, Germany has other The company, eager for tank orders, invested in the development of new tanks. Henschel, Porsche, MAN, and Daimler-Benz are all developing the latest tanks. The starting point for their design is a 40-ton tank, which can even further increase the weight. Compared with history, German tank research and development has entered the fast lane. The investment over the years is now worth it. In addition to the research and development of new tanks, Germany has also improved the process and adopted streamlined production, which greatly speeds up the manufacturing schedule of tanks, saves man-hours, and reduces the cost. The progress of other companies is much slower, and even the chassis has not yet been developed, and the Panther 3 tank has begun to test. Krupp has a close relationship with Cyric, so this time, Cyric designated this tank as his mount. Without them fighting, this tank is just a means of transportation, and at the same time, it is also the safest means of transportation in this era. Bok also came up from the lower level step by step. Now although his transportation is an off-road vehicle, he sometimes rides in a tank. Now, accepting Cyrics invitation, he stepped onto this car along with Cyric tank. Putting on the earphones, standing, showing half of his body, Bok was energetic. Germany, go forward! This is a sleepless night! In the Presidential Palace in Vienna, a group of people gathered around President Miklas and exhorted him. "For us in Austria, you can no longer hesitate!" "Yeah, President, now that Seth is appointed as prime minister, at least we can guarantee a certain degree of sex. If the German army enters Vienna, you may have to step down." "President, please, for Austria, please stop being stubborn." There was crying in his voice. Those who play emotional cards with tears, those who use German threats to talk about things, in short, President Miklas, dont want to sleep anymore, he has only one choice! Finally, at 1 oclock in the morning, President Mikras couldnt stand it anymore. He looked at Seth and said: Seth, I can appoint you as the Chancellor of Austria, but I have a request. My conscience is responsible to Austria." "Yes, don''t worry, President, I am also an Austrian." Seth was ecstatic. After leaving the presidential palace, he immediately called the Eagle''s Nest. The President has appointed himself Chancellor of Austria, please cancel the march to Austria immediately! Seth really didn''t want the German soldiers to come over, otherwise, he, the Prime Minister, would really be meaningless. Unfortunately, it was so late that no one could be found at all. He only contacted the officer on duty, and it took an hour for the news to reach Hitler''s room. Getting up with sleepy eyes, Hitler listened to the report at his hand, and then his reply was simple. He shook his head, then turned over, and then fell asleep. Now that they have already marched, do they want to retract again? What a joke! Compared to the restless generals, Hitler was quite calm and composed, and Cyric led the army, what could happen? Hitler slept soundly. The sky slowly brightened. There were more and more people on the road, and the news that the German army had crossed the border quickly spread throughout Austria. Thus, on the road from the border to Vienna, the crowd became more and more crowded. Their hands are holding the 4D flag high, their eyes are looking at the west, they are eagerly waiting! In the history of later generations, there are records of how Germany invaded Austria tragically and how Austria was betrayed by the Italians. They seem to have deliberately forgotten that when the German team entered Austria, they were welcomed! Just as they had entered the Rhineland, they were welcomed by the residents here! "Look, our soldier is so tall!" "My dear, I miss you all!" The woven flower basket was thrown on the tank. "Family, please let me, let me go!" The officers and soldiers of the tank division in front were anxious. This kind of welcome was so warm that they were at a loss and the road was blocked! On this day, many armored soldiers have the most smiles in their lives. They cannot use force. They must smile to let the people in front make way. They would rather face countless anti-tank guns than face this situation. , Too difficult to deal with! Chapter 249： Not bloody When Hitler took a nap and fell asleep till morning, the adjutant beside him finally reported to him a good news that made him extremely excited. "The great head of state, our army, has already entered Vienna, and the Germanic compatriots along the way expressed their warmest welcome to our arrival." Hitler heard such good news in his ears. In an instant, Hitler was full of joy: "Prepare now, I am going to Vienna!" Vienna! Hitler was no stranger. In the past, he had lived in Vienna for a few years. When he was a child, Hitler showed a talent for answering. When he passed his 17th birthday, he finally went to Vienna, which he had longed for. What he hoped most was the art heaven, the Vienna Academy of Arts. Unfortunately, he His application was rejected twice, so I had to live by painting and selling paintings on the streets of Vienna. Hitler''s life gradually became miserable and impoverished. He gave up the rented house in Simondank Alley and lived in a chicken feather shop with only berths, or in Mouldmann Street in the 20th district of Vienna on the Danube River, in almost the same rudimentary single dormitory, he relied on patronage The porridge station passed the hungry days. The past few years have been Hitlers wandering life. Every time he thinks of this period of time, Hitler has a special feeling. He is stubborn and mad, but at the same time, he is also extremely tenacious. Life has honed him. In Hitler''s dictionary, there are no words to give up and retreat! Hitler was sitting in an open-top BMW. Although the adjutant next to him was advising him not to be too exposed to prevent being shot, Hitler could not control his feelings of revisiting his hometown. Moreover, along the way, there are sings and dances, and welcomes German compatriots! Hitler spent the whole journey in welcome. Looking at these fanatical people, he remembered his struggles over the years. Everything is worth it! "My fellow citizens, Germany will not abandon you!" "As a German, the best nation in the world, we will never endure starvation! We are smart and excellent, and we will have the best jobs in the world and the best income!" Hitler''s progress, accompanied by his sonorous speech, as a hero, Hitler''s understanding of human nature is quite in place. He insists on occupying Austria without worrying about being opposed by the Austrian people. He is pretty sure that the Austrian people will welcome him! This is not because Seth has done a good job and prepared a welcome crowd ahead of time. The people around him are almost seldom members of the Workers Party, and most of them are ordinary people. Their welcome is sincere! Before Hitler came to power, Germany was in a mess, and the economy was about to collapse. As a result, Hitler invested heavily in infrastructure and created a large number of jobs. Now many factories have been established, and the living standards of German workers are steadily improving. All of these are obvious to all. They are all Germanic, but the gap is quite large. The managers in Austria are all idiots. The merger of Austria and Germany is not good for the Austrian leadership, but it is good for ordinary people. With Germany, you can live the same good life as Germany! Hitler''s propaganda along the way is even more appealing! It can be said that it is totally okay to call Schuschniger to see the results of the referendum. The citizens are definitely willing to merge with Germany! Hitler didn''t need to do anything, and the turnout rate could exceed 90%! In the Austrian capital of Vienna, Cyrek and Bok, who arrived earlier, have prepared everything to maintain law and order to welcome Hitler''s arrival. Seth and others, in front of the Prime Minister''s Office, have a different kind of psychology. The time to come is still coming. However, even if Austria joins Germany, Seth will still be the real power here, there is no doubt. "What we feel at this moment," Hitler''s characteristic sonorous tone floated over Vienna: "It is also the common feeling of all other Germans." "No matter what happens, the unified German Third Reich we proclaim today will never be divided by anyone, and will never be in a divided state!" Germany is a unified and powerful country. From now on, the six million Germans living in Austria have joined Germany and become citizens of the Empire! After the First World War, there was a tendency for the two countries to merge, but unfortunately they have been obstructed by Britain and France, but now, such obstructions no longer exist! The new empire will never be divided again! "The more than six million compatriots living in Austria will enjoy the same rights as German citizens. You will no longer worry about the bread of tomorrow. You will soon be with Berlin and Munich, UU reading Like any citizen on the land of Germany, they can enjoy various benefits, including traveling abroad!" "Across Europe, outside of our country, there are tens of millions of Germans living in them. Now, while enjoying our own good life, we will not forget them. We will continue to encourage their high degree of autonomy and encourage them. Join our Third Reich!" On this day, the entire Austrian people are boiling! Hitler''s speech lasted more than an hour. There is no doubt that his speech has conquered everyone. After Hitler finished his speech, he entered the Chancellery and had a series of consultations with the new Austrian Chancellor Seth. Hitler signed the decree that he was the commander-in-chief of the German and Austrian armies, and all Austrian soldiers must swear allegiance to him. Hitler and Seth signed the "Act on the Reunification of Austria and Germany". According to this law, Austria has become an integral part of Germany. Hitler signed the document for holding a referendum. In a few days, Austrian citizens will vote to decide whether to join Germany. This is their choice. Of course, their choice is just pretending, after all, Seth has sold Austria. But the facts were unexpected. A few days later, Austria officially held a referendum. As a result, more than 99% of Austrians agreed to the merger of Germany and Austria! This is even more exciting to Hitler. In fact and legally, Germany''s annexation of Austria is officially completed! With the annexation of Austria, Germany''s territory has expanded by 17%, and its population has increased by 10%, which greatly enhances Germany''s military strength! For example, in the entire World War II, Austria contributed 1.5 million soldiers! At the same time, this also opened the way for the next invasion of Czechoslovakia and the attack on Poland! Chapter 250： Axis The German soldiers conquered Austria without blood, and this incident also made Hitler''s position in the army higher. Although the Prussian soldiers were quite arrogant, they also valued heroes, and Hitler undoubtedly had the qualities of a hero, and Hitler had a keen sense. Strategic insight! For the conservative officers, conquering Austria has made the German Empire extremely strong, but for Hitler, this is obviously not enough. Austria, just a platform, conquered Austria, the next one is Czechoslovakia! While Cyric was enthusiastically discussing with Hitler on how to divide Czechoslovakia step by step and how to stir up hatred between Poland and the Czech Republic, an uninvited guest suddenly arrived. Mussolini is here. For Hitler, Mussolini occupies an important position in his life. Mussolini was Hitlers idol and the revolutionary mentor who led Hitler to victory. At the beginning, Hitler also brought him after the failed coup in the beer hall. With Cyric and others, go to visit Mussolini secretly. At that time, because of a large amount of gold bribes, Mussolini also kindly agreed to Hitler''s request and sold Libya''s oil exploration to Hitler. Up to now, this is a joke. For more than ten years, he has not found anything in the desert of Libya. However, Mussolini also knew in his heart that Hitler wanted the desert of Libya in order to build a secret base. Just research something, Mussolini can tolerate these small movements. However, in the past few years, Mussolini and Hitler still had a little friction. When Hitler wanted to take action against Austria, Mussolini expressed firm opposition and even sent troops to the border. Now, of course, these are all trivial matters. After that, the relationship between the two became closer again, thanks to Franco. In the Spanish Civil War, Franco turned to Italy and Germany for help. The two countries helped Franco together. In this way, they became good brothers and comrades-in-arms. Moreover, during the Spanish Civil War, the Italian army suddenly discovered the powerful combat effectiveness of the German army, which made them extremely envious. Therefore, in Mussolini''s eyes, Hitler''s status has gradually risen. Although Mussolini still looked at Hitler from the position of a mentor, there is no doubt that Hitler was already his best student. The Spanish Civil War made Mussolini''s stance lean towards Germany, and that is the case. Now that Germany and Austria are merged, Mussolini has no intention of intervening. Just after Germany occupied Austria, why did Mussolini come to Germany so quickly? With Cyric, Hitler received Mussolini cordially. After reviewing the guard of honor in the capital, Berlin, Mussolini came to the conference room happily. "Adolf, you are the most outstanding student I have ever met, and you have developed our career very well." Mussolini said, he still has a superior mentality. As a result, Hitler could only nod his head: "Yes, we have been holding the 4d flag high until now." "The vertical line between Berlin and Rome is not a barrier, but an axis." Mussolini said to Hitler: "We have a common ideal and a common enemy. We should also cooperate closely in more aspects." Because the two countries are on the same meridian, there is this saying, which is also the source of the Axis powers. Now Cyric understands that Mussolini has seen the strength of Germany, and Germany and Italy have common opponents, so they want to be more closely integrated! The fighting power of the noodle army is obvious to all. In World War II, Germany was actually fighting against the whole of Europe. However, Cyrik had no objection to the alliance with Italy. After all, one more friend is better than one more enemy! Even if the fighting power of the Italian spaghetti army can only be used for fun, it can also contain some enemy troops. Therefore, Cyric was silent, looking at the excited Hitler, and began to discuss specific content with Mussolini, how to further cooperation, Hitler was very happy about the word axis. No matter how bad Italy is, Hitlers admiration for Mussolini will not change. This is a great enough friendship in World War II, so great that when Mussolini was behind bars, Hitler dispatched special forces to bring Mexico Solini was rescued. It is nothing to form an alliance with Italy, but if Italy pulls in Japan again, then you have to be careful! The group of dwarfs in the island country are all arrogant guys. Germany was defeated in World War II, and there were also reasons for being brought into a ditch by the island country. Originally, according to Hitler''s idea , I very much hoped that when attacking the Soviet Union, the island nation could attack from the east and attack the Soviet Union on both sides. Unfortunately, the islanders were afraid of being beaten during the Battle of Nomonkan and refused to live or die. Had to launch an attack on the United States, there was a sneak attack in Hawaii. As a result, the war giant, the United States, was brought in! In the entire World War II, the United States has the strongest strength and terrible industrial foundation. Aircraft carriers can be made like dumplings, with dozens or hundreds of them! At that time, Hitler was unable to save face because he was an ally, and he declared war on the United States. This allowed Roosevelt to persuade the parliament to directly intervene in the European battlefield, and began to provide a lot of support to the Soviet Union! Without the aid of the United States, the Soviet Union might not be able to win the Great Patriotic War! Unconsciously, Cyric lost his mind. When Cyric returned to his senses, he found Mussolini and Hitler, both of whom were looking at him! "Cyric, are you willing to continue to return to Spain and command the most difficult Madrid battle now? The victory of the Spanish Civil War is just the last step." Hitler saw that Cyric hadn''t responded just now and said again. This time, Mussolini came to Berlin, in addition to forming a series of further friendly agreements such as the Axis powers, another thing is to urge the Germans to hurry up! Italy has been spending a lot of money since the war, and it has long wanted to end the war as soon as possible! However, the battle in Madrid, after so long, is still very fierce, and there is no sign of ending. It''s time to find someone who is stronger, this person, of course, is Cyric! Cyric was originally the commander of the Vulture Legion. When he was there, the Vulture Legion went ahead and created miracles. But now, the Vulture Legion is sluggish again. Mussolini very much hopes Cyrek will hurry. Come on and let Italy get out! Chapter 251： Return to Spain The Spanish Civil War has been fought for a long time in history, from 36 years to 39 years. Among them, there were several attacks on Madrid. After several failures, Franco realized that it was impossible to fight Madrid directly. We must first take down all the northern territories and cut off Madrid''s back road. It even experienced several counter-offensives by the Republican Army, and they almost shot down the base areas of the National Army. But now, the situation is very different from the history. Cyric relied on the rapid impact of the Armored Corps to fight from Madrid to Barcelona at once, and controlled the important port of Madrid. The entire north fell into the hands of the National Army. The situation was quite unfavorable for the Republican Army. On the other hand, of course, it is the Soviet assistance. Historically, the Soviet Union received six hundred tons of Spain''s gold, and provided a lot of support to Spain, and hundreds of aircraft were sent. But now? The gold was stolen halfway through. After more than half a year of war of words, the Soviet Union was unable to get the gold out of the British. Moreover, the British looked quite innocent, as if there was something hidden in it. Without this batch of gold, the Soviet Union would have no stamina. After all, the Soviet Union was also very poor, and wars cost money! Therefore, the Spanish Civil War, so far, has seen the dawn of victory, as long as one blows Madrid down, General Mora can be safe. However, this last battle was too long. The Madrid defenders repelled more than a dozen offensives, hurting the Italian army. Madrid stands tall! Therefore, Mussolini came to Germany. On the one hand, he launched a plan for cooperation between the two parties. On the other hand, he was of course urging Germany to work harder. Especially, sending the invincible Cyric over. Conquer in one fell swoop! Mussolini still remembers that he met Cyric more than ten years ago. At that time, Mussolini had a very good impression of Cyric. Over the years, Cyric has grown to become the number two in Germany. The character also confirmed his judgment. However, for Hitler, he did not want to let Cyrick go. At the beginning, Hitler sent Cyrenk to Spain to accumulate qualifications for Cyrenk. Now, Germany is constantly thinking about expanding. It is indispensable for Cyrenk to make suggestions, especially how to solve the Czech Republic in the next stage. For the problems of Slovakia and Poland, Hitler needed Cyric very much. However, since Mussolini had brought it up, Hitler was not good at saving face, so he came to ask Cyric in person. If Cyric is willing, let Cyric return to the Spanish battlefield. And now, what Cyric is thinking about is not whether he should return to the battlefield or not, but the Spanish Civil War, should we continue fighting, or should we slash the chaos and end? Both have their pros and cons. If the Spanish Civil War continues, Mora will know that it is not easy to reunify Spain, and will be more grateful for Germany''s help, so that in the future World War II, he will stand firmly on the German stand. If Spain ends the civil war now, then the minerals in various parts of Spain can be mined more quickly. After all, a peaceful environment is easier than a troubled time. In this way, the resources that Germany needs can be transported to Germany faster. In contrast, how to choose? Now, since Mussolini is urging, then I might as well change history! At the time when Fu Mora was in the position, he had already left behind. I am not afraid that Mora would not be obedient. At the same time, now that the civil war is ended, the mining of ore can be resumed, and Mussolini can be pleased. Yes, just to please Mussolini. Germany''s economy has already taken off and its military strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds. However, in terms of political status, Germany is still a short man, and Germany needs the support of Italy. At the beginning, sending troops together with Italy was a good start, allowing Italy to support Germany on the Austrian issue, but now, continuing to maintain close cooperation with Italy is beneficial to both parties. Thinking of this, Cyric said: "I am willing to return to Spain. When I was the commander of the Vulture Legion, I had made up my mind to quell the Spanish Civil War as soon as possible. I will return this time within a month. Infiltrate Madrid." Invading Madrid within a month, Mussolini was overjoyed. As long as Madrid was defeated, it would almost mean the end of the Spanish Civil War! "That''s great!" Mussolini patted his thigh and said: "In this way, we can withdraw from Italy." After speaking, Mussolini felt embarrassed again. How could he be so unpretentious in front of his students? He coughed and continued to speak: "Does Germany need additional troops?" When the first armored division of the German Waffen-SS came back, a new infantry division replaced them. After this infantry division arrived on the battlefield, it barely showed its advantage. At the same time, there is an independent armored battalion, just as before, it mainly protects their air base, and it does not participate in the frontline battle. Now, Mussolini feels that these German troops are too few, and he wants to enter Madrid. How can he do without an ace troops like the First Armored Division? Cyric shook his head: "No need, the existing forces are enough." Is the existing one enough? Mussolini was taken aback again, he remembered the complaint of his subordinates. After Mora became the commander-in-chief, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He was unwilling to consume his original northern army and deliberately preserved his strength. This was also a big reason why he could not attack for a long time. Only when a meritorious general like Cyric goes up, can he coordinate the relationship with Mora and let Mora use his true ability to attack. Is that right? Mussolini was waiting for Cyric''s answer. He only heard Cyric''s words, which made him question his IQ. "Actually, fighting Madrid is very simple. The army in Madrid is totally incompatible. What we have to do is not to defeat them on the frontal battlefield, but to provoke their internal fighting. It just so happens that the Soviet purge has extended to the army. Now, let this trend spread to Madrid, Madrids defenders will definitely be defeated without a fight!" This is Cyric''s plan for a long time. Now, let Mussolini know his plan, and he will definitely look at him with admiration, which will be good for the future! "Cyric, you are such a genius!" Mussolini said firmly. Chapter 252： Youth in the flames of war "Boom!" A fierce gunfire sounded, and with this sound, countless rocks flew up. In a corner not far away, Guo Fengxian patted the dust on his body nonchalantly. He extended his rifle slowly, aimed at an enemy who was sticking out, and then pulled the trigger. "Bang!" In the clear gunshots, a blood spatter appeared on the head of the enemy opposite, and then fell down. It''s that simple, but another one! During this period of time, Guo Fengxian played quite enjoyable. Since returning to Madrid, he has been following Xie team. Under the leadership of Xie team, they insisted on fighting and won the support of other personnel in the entire international column. The International Column is a big family with people who speak various languages. Therefore, according to factors such as language, they are divided into many armies, such as Lincoln Detachment, Dimitrov Detachment, Telman Detachment, Liss Special Detachment, Paris Commune Hundreds and so on. Now, Guo Fengxian belongs to the 11th team of the International Column. Here is the Yarramar Valley to the southeast of Madrid, the last position in the Madrid encirclement that was not captured by the National Army. At first, the rebels attacked from the west. Later, with the help of the Condor Corps, the rebels suddenly went to the east. As a result, the entire Madrid has been surrounded on three sides, and this Yarramar Valley has been It is the last passage in Madrid. If the Republican army controls this place, it can continue to maintain a channel to communicate with the outside world, and once the rebels capture this place, Madrid will completely become an isolated city! This is a long and narrow valley, a barrier to the south of Madrid. The pass is guarded by the fighters of the International Column and the Fifth Army of the Spanish Communist Party. Just a few days ago, the National Army launched a large-scale offensive. There were only a few thousand soldiers guarding the pass, but tens of thousands of enemies were attacking. When the reinforcements arrived, the first group of warriors who stood still had only a few hundred left! The valley is still in their hands! After that, the rebels gave up this terrible meat grinder-like battlefield. They changed it to a sneak attack by a small group of troops, and here, they also changed their tactics accordingly, and arranged for people to put cold guns every day! "Let''s go, it seems that there will be no results today." Guo Fengxian''s old comrade-in-arms Li Fengning who has been with him for months said. Li Fengning, a soldier in the 195th column of the 50th Division of the Republican Army, fought side by side, and so far, they have not been injured, which is quite lucky. Let''s go, Li Fengning also picked up his own light machine gun, and wanted to withdraw it with Guo Fengxian. Suddenly, Guo Fengxian stopped. Over there, the gunfire suddenly rang fiercely! what happened? Listening to the voices, they are all on the side of the rebels. Could it be that the rebels are fighting inside? The two of them crawled back to their positions again, and they saw a large number of rebels in the distant valley, chasing several riders, these riders were crawling on their horses, and they were moving quickly to their side. Come! "Support our comrades in arms!" Guo Fengxian shouted loudly. Needless to say, this must be his own! Li Fengning''s hand pulled the trigger, and the machine gun bullets shot past like a pouring! With the pouring of bullets, the rebels who were chasing over there were beaten up and howling in an instant. With the support of the machine guns here, the riders came quickly! Soon, the other party rushed to the front. These people were dressed in the costumes of civilians in Spain, and the contours of their faces looked like authentic Russians. In the international column, there are all kinds of races, and over time, Guo Fengxian can also recognize all kinds of people. "We are here from Moscow, hurry up, take us to meet your supreme officer!" the man shouted to the two. The other party speaks authentic Russian. These days, Guo Fengxian has also learned a few sentences, and the meaning is almost the same. Guo Fengxian did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly went back with Li Fengning, leading the team. When I arrived at the rear headquarters, I saw Team Xie. Team Xie speaks multiple languages. When I communicate with these people, I feel respectful instantly. "Guo Fengxian, you and Li Fengning, **** these leaders back to the city, and hand them over to our International Column Commander Gano and Comrade Marty, the political commissar." Xie Team said to Guo Fengxian, "You two also ride our horses back. " Guo Fengxian was taken aback for a moment: "Thank you team, I still want to stay here to fight the rebels!" "Perform the task, this task is more important!" Xie team said to Guo Fengxian: "These leaders have orders signed by Stalin himself." For gcgj, Stalin is their supreme leader! Now, after hearing the words of Team Xie, Guo Fengxian did not dare to neglect and Li Fengning quickly led the way for these people from afar. "These people, what are we doing here?" Li Fengning asked as they rode forward. Now the two communicate in Chinese, and they are not afraid that the few tall guys behind will hear it. Although the opponent''s superiors, Li Fengning disliked the opponent''s arrogant attitude. In the entire international column, everyone was kind and friendly! And these people always seem to feel that they are superior. Is that the case with big people? Entering the city of Madrid, you can see that there are many fortifications on the entire street. These days, the entire Madrid is building densely packed fortifications. Even if the rebels enter the city, they will have to pay a heavy price! There are long lines in all food stores, militiamen directing traffic, and uncleaned **** piles on both sides of the street. The glass windows are densely pasted with crossed paper strips to prevent splashing when they are blown up. A truck full of soldiers drove across the street. Many people spontaneously raised their arms and clenched their fists while saluting them, shouting: "They are not allowed to pass!" Slogans and slogans were everywhere, calling on residents to fight hard until the last drop of blood was shed. Guo Fengxian and others came down from the front line and encountered several interrogations along the way. Every time he took out the order given to him by the Xie team, and then successfully arrived at the headquarters of the International Column. The guards of the headquarters greeted them enthusiastically, and looked at the faces of the students behind them, and greeted them enthusiastically. "Call Jose Dias too!" The incoming person yelled coldly to the guards, with a cold murderous spirit on their bodies. Jose Diaz is the general secretary of the Spanish Communist Party, and in this person''s mouth, it feels like calling a dog. They are a group of imperial ministers! Chapter 253： Start work "Ye Ruofu?" Jia Nuo, the commander of the International Column, yelled immediately after seeing the incoming person. They know. Gano is actually a pseudonym. His real identity is Luigi Longo, the leader of the Italian Communist Party. He once went to Moscow. At that time, his teacher was Yezhov! Yezhov, the leader who came to Spain this time, didn''t have a half of joy on his face. He said to Gano: "Gano, Moscow is quite unhappy. The work here has been too slow. !" Political commissar Marti also rushed over after hearing what Yezhov said. He immediately asked inexplicably: "Is it because we didn''t have a counterattack? This is because our army equipment is too backward and we don''t have an air force. If Moscow can support us with more weapons, we can try to counterattack." "I''m not talking about this!" Yezhov said: "I mean, here, the counter-revolutionary unfolded too slowly! I was ordered by General Beria and Comrade Stalin to rectify the order here. As long as it is the power of our Third International, we should unswervingly implement Comrade Stalin''s orders!" This Yezhov, of course, was not the Yezhov at the beginning of the Great Purge. It was just the same name. He was one of Beria''s most powerful officers, and he came to Spain not far away. In fact, he has been here for some time and has been unable to enter Madrid. Now, he has finally found a gap and crossed the defense line. After entering Madrid, he will start work immediately! Suppression! Ye Ruofu continued to talk eloquently: "Now, our opponents are very powerful. We are facing Trotskyists and anarchists. These are the malignant tumors in the revolutionary ranks. They must be completely eliminated in order to keep us. The purity of the revolution!" Yezhov''s words made Garno and Marty''s expressions suddenly change. The International Column was sent by Moscow. At the call of Moscow, they took up arms and fought to defend Spain. Their enemy should be the Spanish rebels! On the left side, it is very complicated. There is the Spanish Socialist Party and the Spanish Workers'' Party. They belong to the Second International and the Fourth International, and contradict the Third International in Moscow. Moreover, after coming to Spain, there have been constant conflicts between them. However, at the moment when the rebels besieged Madrid, the two were unwilling to provoke more disputes. In many cases, they were tolerant. The situation is very delicate. Therefore, the several troops are separated in all directions. International columns have always appeared in the most dangerous places. They are the main force. It is precisely because of the fierce fighting of the international column that other organizations dare not say anything. But now, Yezhov''s arrival has broken this delicate balance. "Comrade Ye Ruofu, we are now facing an attack by the rebels. Under this circumstance, should we unite all the forces that can be united and work together..." He couldn''t say anything before Marti was finished. A jet-black gun pointed at his head. Yezhov''s tone was extremely cold: "Marti, as a political commissar, you are too unqualified! Your thinking is really too backward! Unite all the forces? Then, in the process of establishing our Soviets, have we united the capitalists? Our proletariat is natural enemies with the capitalists. Such unity can only be the source of failure!" "Now, Madrid''s failure lies in the fact that we are too conniving with other forces! At the beginning, in Barcelona, ??our people were attacked by the Trotskyists. You should know." Yezhov said: "We only have to let us internally. Only when we are unified can we defeat the enemy! Therefore, we must eliminate all forces with political opinions different from ours!" "Marty, now, can you write a deep review of your mistakes?" Yezhov said. This is asking about Marti''s attitude. If Marti insists on the point of view just now, there is no doubt that Yezhov will pull the trigger immediately and execute Marti himself. During the entire period of the suppression of counter-revolutionaries, this situation was all too common, and Ye Ruofu had just arrived here. He had brought more than a dozen people. A few died while crossing the blockade. He had to stand up! "I was wrong." Marti changed quite quickly. On his forehead, sweat swished outwards. He said to Yezhov: "I will write a deep review, because there is no in-depth elimination of Trotskyism and nothingness here. Governmentists are responsible." "It''s pretty much the same." Yezhov retracted the gun, and at this moment, footsteps came from outside. Jose Diaz, the general secretary of the Spanish gc party, has arrived Obviously, he received news from Moscow earlier than Gano and Marti. He came in. , He said to Yezhov: "Comrade Yezhov, I have been waiting for you to come over long ago, and we will resolutely implement Moscow''s orders at any time!" "Well, then we will arrange it immediately, and we will start tonight to kill all those Trotskyists and anarchists!" Yezhov said. When the Moscow order came, Jose still hesitated, but now he knows that he has no choice. If he disagrees, then Moscow only needs to issue an order to terminate all aid, then Spain There is no possibility of a comeback again! He can only rely on Moscow and kill other forces. This will also help the Spanish GC party to finally control all Spanish power. Anyway, it will have this day. If you dont do it now, you will defeat the rebels in the future. The leftists must fight inwardly. It''s better to solve it now! After weighing it repeatedly, Jose made a decision to obey Moscow completely! This is the only choice for the Spanish gc party! Hearing what Yezhov said, Gano''s face shook twice. Of course he knew what it meant. Now, it''s not the time at all! The forces in Madrids current city are just enough to fight the rebels outside. If Madrids internal turmoil, then their own strength will be greatly weakened, and they will no longer be able to fight against the surging rebels. Madrid, just Fell. At this time, infighting is impossible, but Garno cannot object. Yezhov, his instructor, came on behalf of Stalin! "No, it can''t be like this!" At this moment, a voice came from outside. A sturdy man with yellow skin and dark eyes walked in! In Guo Fengxian''s eyes, there was anger. Chapter 254： Cyrics request "Ignorance, ignorance! A bunch of guys who are bewitched by self-righteous truth!" "What is justice? What is freedom?" "Besides, you think that the Madrid government is just, do you think they are just? You came under the call of the Soviet Union, just to control the Spanish government. In Madrid, there are at least three forces that all want to gain power. They are fighting each other, and the justice in their mouths is just an excuse for them to fight." "No matter who rules this country, no matter what power he represents, as long as he can bring peace to Spain, so that Spain will not be consumed by the civil war, he is just!" "If you hate it, hate this war. In a war, no one is right or wrong, only success or failure." A sentence of words circulated in Guo Fengxian''s mind. He remembered what the German general said to him in the past, after being captured by the Germans. At that time, he would not believe all of this. He came to Spain with lofty ideals, and participated in this battle that had nothing to do with him. In his eyes, it was tall and just. But now, this belief has collapsed. Moscow, is it justice? Of course not. Now, this representative from Moscow is actually advocating infighting here grandly! These days, every day dealing with all kinds of people, Guo Fengxian simply has a natural gift for languages ??and can understand many people. He didn''t hear it deliberately, just passing by, wanting to say hello, and then return to himself The troops go. However, after hearing these contents, he couldn''t restrain his anger anyway. Especially, the political commissar of Marti, what a tall image in his eyes before! Now, it''s so easy to give in! Guo Fengxian was extremely angry, he clenched his fists, justice, freedom, this is his belief! "Come on, drag him out of me and kill him!" Ye Ruofu said to the people next to him. Immediately, the subordinates he had brought replied, controlling Guo Feng first, and dragged him to walk outside. Guo Fengxian''s eyes are a bit hollow. Without trial, he will say he will die. These Soviets are really domineering! Vulture Legion Station. "General Cyric, I am so happy to learn that you are coming to Spain again." General Mora''s voice was full of respect. Cyric, come to Spain again! Although when I left, I just said to go back to China to see, but Cyric''s walk, one month passed! Among them, great changes have taken place. For example, Austria and Germany merged. I heard that the first armored division of the SS that Cyric brought back has moved to Vienna. Mora thought he would never see it again. Where''s Cyric. Now, with Cyric, Mora feels that he has the backbone again. As long as Cyric is there, there is no battle that cannot be won! "I am also very happy." Cyric said: "General Mora, our Madrid will soon be liberated, and the whole of Spain will also fall into your control. Now, we can say something about the post-war Problem?" Post-war problem! Hearing what Cyric said, Mora knew that it was a negotiation. The recent battles of the Condor Legion were not strong, and it was because they wanted to ask for a price! And Mora had already prepared in his heart. No matter what price the Soviets wanted, he had almost no room for bargaining. It was very simple. If he disagreed, he would end up just like his predecessor, General Franco. Mora knows very well that he has been tied to a German chariot. Germany helped him win the Spanish Civil War. He also has to safeguard German interests in international affairs. "First of all, it is about the minerals in Spain. Our current model is very good. We hope that this model can be maintained for at least a ten-year contract." Cyric said. Ten years, enough to fight a complete World War II, all the minerals in Spain are in our own hands, and Germany is desperate for any resources! The more the better! Mora nodded: "This is no problem." At the beginning, because of the mineral problem, there was still a period of cold war between Franco and Cyric. As a result, Franco lost, so why did he have to give to Germany, so what is it still struggling? Besides, the German side is not directly plundering, or giving Spain equivalent economic compensation. Anyway, whoever mines mines mines and collects taxes the same. What''s wrong? Moreover, the Germans are more efficient in mining, and tax revenue is higher. "The second question is that after the Spanish Civil War, we hope to continue to keep a certain amount of troops in Spain." Cyric said. As soon as this sentence came out Mora frowned. Its easy to ask God, and its hard to ask God to invite German and Italian troops to Spain to help fight the civil war. After the civil war, they refused to leave! This is related to Spain''s sovereignty, and it is not appropriate to agree directly. Seeing Moras hesitation, Cyric said: "The army we have left will not interfere in any internal affairs of Spain. As long as you are in power, we will be very safe, only when your status is threatened. , We will dispatch our army. At the same time, our garrison has three main purposes." "First of all, we hope that Badajoz can be used as a naval base for us." Cyric said: "We have a lot of interests in North Africa, which requires us to have a reliable Mediterranean port, and Badajoz Pretty good." The entire Badajoz was shot down by Germany! Now, Germany wants to use Badajoz as a port of the navy, and it should be right. It can''t be the last to leave, right? "Second, you may have noticed that we are not willing to lose in the first battle. Therefore, we and Britain and France must have a fateful battle. If we arrive, we can hope to use Spain as a base and attack France northward. ." The vast territory of Spain is bordered by France! If it can attack from Spain, then France will fail even faster on the two fronts! "The French government has always supported the Republican Army." Cyric said: "General Mora, we believe that you will not let us down." Now, although Britain and France are strictly neutral on the surface, in fact, much of the support provided by the Madrid government comes from France. The long border between the two countries cannot be blocked. A steady stream of logistical supplies is stealing from France. Shipped over. Chapter 255： Tied to a German tank Since the position of the French government is to support the current Madrid government, of course it is Mora''s enemy! "If the time comes, the Spanish army can attack France with us, then we are very welcome, if the Spanish army remains neutral, then we only need to rely on the Spanish base." Cyric continued: "I hope you can agree to this condition. When we have won the credit of France and Spain, we will remember that Spain''s territory will also expand." As the former empire of the sun never set, Spain and France also had a deep contradiction. In the Napoleonic period, they fought a tragic battle with Spain and died hundreds of thousands. A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier, and a leader who doesn''t want to open up territory for his country is not a good leader. Sure enough, Cyric''s condition is slowly changing Mora''s thinking. If you agree that the Germans use Spain as a springboard to attack France, it will be no different from Spain''s own fight against France, and Spain will be opposed to France anyway, and it is the same. His position has been slowly shaking. "Also, regarding the control of Gibraltar, we have always believed that Gibraltar is an indivisible territory of Spain, which was forcibly occupied by the British. We support Spain''s legitimate demands." Spain has contradictions with France, and it is more and more direct with Britain. This is about the control of the Strait of Gibraltar! The Strait of Gibraltar is located between the southern tip of the Iberian Peninsula in Europe and the northwestern corner of Africa. It is about 48 nautical miles long. The strait is wide in the west and narrow in the east, with 23 nautical miles at its widest point and only 6.5 nautical miles at its narrowest point. The Strait of Gibraltar is the only channel connecting the Mediterranean and the Atlantic, and it can be said to be the "lifeline" of the West. Especially after the opening of the Suez Canal, the Strait of Gibraltar has become a shortcut for shipping between the Atlantic Ocean, the Indian Ocean and the Pacific Ocean! From the map, the most convenient way to control the Strait of Gibraltar is a peninsula in the north called Gibraltar. This place has always belonged to Spanish territory, but in 1704, the newly risen British Empire occupied Gibraltar and established a military fortress. Ten years later, Spain signed a peace treaty with Britain and humiliatedly ceded Gibraltar to Britain. In both world wars, this was an important naval base for the United Kingdom. And Spain has never given up its sovereignty claim to Gibraltar. Unfortunately, after decades of lawsuits in the United Nations, the British just refused to let go. If Germany wants to win World War II, it has a lot of resource requirements, and its demand for oil is extremely huge. Therefore, in Cyrenk''s plan, the Mediterranean must fall under German control. Only by controlling the Mediterranean, oil from Libya can be continuously shipped to Germany! Germany can carry on the war! In this way, we must seize control of Gibraltar! And now, there is a good opportunity to encourage Spain to regain their own territory! "If General Mora is willing, when necessary, we can also help the Spanish army, as it is now, to seize the territory of Gibraltar from the British." Cyric said. Cyric''s idea was correct. After more than ten minutes of thinking, Mora finally made his decision: "I can accept these three points in principle." Mora has no possibility of rejection. Moreover, these are also beneficial to Spain. Cyric was overjoyed. In this way, Spain was bound to the German tank. At that time, let''s play World War II with Spain obediently! In history, Franco has always maintained neutrality. The ungrateful white-eyed wolf has forgotten the help of Germany and Italy during the civil war! Now Cyric has completely rewritten the progress of the Spanish Civil War! General Mora has been more cooperative so far. In this case, there is no need to waste time on the Spanish Civil War! If Mora wants to regret it in the future, then she still has some tricks to deal with him. As for now, let''s end this war first! "General Cyric, when do you think it is appropriate for us to attack Madrid?" Mora asked Cyric. Now, Mora is also very eager to take Madrid down. In this way, the remaining places belong to the small group. With his resistance, the whole of Spain will fall into his control. "Not now, just wait a few days," Cyric said. Wait a few days? This does not fit Cyric''s style! Mora looked at Cyric in a puzzled manner, and heard Cyrics explanation: "Wait a few days, UU reading doesnt need us to fight, and Madrid will start civil strife. Then, we will attack again. I scored easily." Mora was still puzzled. "Today, we deliberately put in a team of troops. This team came from all the way from Moscow. Their goal is to promote the suppression of counter-revolutionaries to the international column, to Spain, and to promote the Trotskyists and Kill the anarchists." Cyric can only continue to explain. The whole Madrid was surrounded, how could those few people burst through the valley? Of course it is the result of our own intention to release water! Now, just waiting for the internal strife! When it comes to intelligence work, Reinhardt is really an expert! When Cyric had not come to Madrid, the information gathered in Cyric''s hands, and Cyric immediately gave instructions to put these lovely people in! Now, the great Soviet purges in the country are in full swing. Of course, this trend will also be extended to Madrid! Trotskyists, that was Stalin''s thorny eye. To hunt them all over the world, Stalin absolutely spared no effort! As for the anarchists, it is Spain''s original cancer, and it is in serious conflict with the Third International faith. It would be better to eliminate them together! At the same time, in a deeper sense, Cyric seemed to see it. Stalin already knew that the situation in the Spanish Civil War was irreversible. He hadn''t benefited in the first place, and a big city like Barcelona had also fallen, and the Republican Army would definitely lose in the end. Therefore, before the failure, they raised the butcher knife and killed everyone who should be killed. They didn''t come in vain. In this era, where is justice and morality! In the dark age, he is more cruel than anyone else! Now, it''s getting late, and I don''t know if the massacre in Madrid has begun? Chapter 256： Self-deception "Guo Fengxian, run!" A voice sounded in a clearing behind the headquarters. With this voice, you could hear the machine gun fire! Li Fengning! When it was discovered that Guo Feng was first arrested and then executed, Guo Fengxian became angry. The close comrades who were together did not die on the battlefield, but were about to die at the hands of these Soviets! He ambushed to the side of the execution site, and when the opponent was about to start, he shot first! He didn''t intend to kill them, so the bullet was fired at the top of the opponent''s head. Even so, when his gunshot sounded, the guys from the Soviet Union immediately fell to the ground, holding their heads in both hands. These are all executioners. They have always been the main force in the execution of counter-revolutionaries. No matter where they go, they are all arrogant. Similarly, they are also afraid of death! Like now! They don''t care about Guo Fengxian anymore, they are afraid of being shot by a machine gun, and relying on this opportunity, Guo Fengxian ran wild. At this time, he is a fool if he doesn''t run, and now, as he runs, his guilt is already doomed, and he escapes in fear of sin! As he ran, the firm thoughts in his mind slowly loosened. The gunshots in the distance also shocked the people in the headquarters. When Ye Ruofu heard that Guo Fengxian had run away, his face was blue and terribly black. "This is a serious problem! The ideological education of the soldiers is too bad!" Yezhov said to the person in front of him almost furiously: "Gano, Marti, there is a big problem with your management!" The sweat on their foreheads kept surging, for fear that Ye Ruofu would kill them under the rage. In fact, Yezhov brought only a few people. If Gano and Marty want to do something, they can kill them at any time, but behind Yezhov is Moscow! "Comrade Ye Ruof, we are ready." Jose quickly cleared the siege: "This is our plan of action." According to Jose''s plan, tonight, they will launch a surprise attack on other troops and destroy them in one fell swoop! The plan was well formulated, and Ye Ruofu nodded again and again. George Orwell was sitting on a sandbag in a street position, and he followed the way other people smoked. It was getting dark gradually, and they had been working all day. Although the rebels are still outside the city, they will come in at any time, and the city will become a battlefield at any time. They must prepare early. At the same time, this is also to take care of them, after all, it is easier than going directly to the frontline. Throughout the Spanish Civil War, many people helped the Madrid government with enthusiasm, including George, who was home. As a literati, George was very literate. He was quite thin and weak. Even on the battlefield, his shirt and neckline were so dark that his neckline was greasy, and his tie was still on top. He has been a different person since he was a child. He was born in India in the British colony in 1903. Unlike most British children, his sympathy tends to the side of the miserable Indian people. He was once sent to Burma as a police officer, but he was on the side of hard labor. After that, he lost a formal job and started a wandering career. Just last year, after he repeated it for many years, the novel finally became a work that could earn him prestige. Just after his life improved, that uneasy heart kept tumulting. So, after the Spanish Civil War broke out, he and his wife Irene went to Spain. He was only here to report on the Spanish Civil War, but he joined the United Labor Party citizens. military. George is not well-known now, and later generations, that fable, really made him a prestigious writer. A group of animals on the farm successfully carried out a "revolution", drove the human owners who squeezed them out of the farm and established an equal animal society. However, the animal leaders and the smart pigs eventually usurped the fruits of the revolution and became more dictatorial and totalitarian rulers than human owners. In this book, the most thought-provoking thing is that there is only one commandment that has been tampered with: all animals are equal, but some animals are more equal than others. When "equality" also has distinctions between high and low, the so-called equality is nothing but a self-deception lie, and the so-called freedom has become a complete joke. The humble common people can only struggle in silence in a difficult situation. Fables must be very in-depth, and these fables are based on his personal experience in Spain! Now, after smoking a cigarette, he just dropped the cigarette butt, intending to wipe his gun again, and there was a gunshot in the distance. what happened? George hurried into his position and looked into the distance. The block over there, which belongs to the defensive area of ??the Spanish G Party, is also the headquarters of the International Column Gunshots came from there! "Hey, what''s the matter?" George called to a soldier who hurried over. "It''s the **** Third International, those Stalin''s lackeys are attacking us!" The soldier shouted to George, and then his body suddenly fell to the ground. A stray bullet hit his head, and blood gurgled out beside his head. Looking at the soldier''s body, George suddenly felt like he wanted to vomit. Stalin''s lackey! In the Soviet Union, the great purge is underway, but in Spain, it has actually begun! George also has his own beliefs. He belongs to the MKSist United Workers'' Party, and his party is recognized by g International as a subordinate organization of the Trotskyist organization! How to do? Take up arms and fight them? No, how can it be! The brothers who have been fighting side by side all the time suddenly want to draw their swords! Although there are differences in beliefs, George simply cannot accept this fact. "Quick, retreat!" someone around him kept shouting. With mental arithmetic or unintentional, this side simply couldn''t stop the opponent''s attack. Picking up his rifle, George wanted to withdraw with the others. This was the only thing he could do, but when he stood up, a bullet hit his throat. At this moment, he thought he was going to die. As a literary youth, he thought about his many ways to die, but he did not expect that he would be hit by a bullet from a former comrade in arms! "Kill all these Trotskyists!" On the other side, someone shouted loudly in Russian: "Keep the purity of our leftist camp!" This was the last voice George heard before he lost consciousness. He thought of his wife who was still in the nearby apartment, and he felt infinite regret. Chapter 257： Madrid falls That night, gunshots were everywhere in the city of Madrid. With a sudden attack, the International Column was caught off guard by the Workers Party armed forces. However, after a while, they slowed down and relied on the fortifications in the block to meet the International Column. confrontation. Moreover, many people in the international column actually hate this kind of fighting. They don''t play hard, and just like that, they are stuck in a glued state. Inside the city of Madrid, gunpowder smoke is everywhere. Mora once again came to Cyric''s resident. Now, Mora''s command organization is next to Cyric and can communicate easily. Mora is quite satisfied with the current situation in Madrid. Who would have thought that Madrid, a long-term attack, could be destroyed from within? In this way, General Cyric can eliminate the government forces in Madrid without wasting his own bullets or causing casualties! General Cyric is amazing! At the same time, he was quite fortunate that he chose to stand with Cyric, and at the same time, he secretly told himself that he must not go to the opposite side of Cyric, otherwise he would be sad. "Jos, the Central Legion is dispatched." Cyric looked at the people in his office and said to Jose Moscardo. Originally, Cyric valued Jose, but unfortunately, Jose did not dare to make a choice when it came to marching to the north, and Mora firmly supported Cyric, so Jose has gradually alienated Cyric. However, Cyric still took care of his former love. For example, after Mora took power, he did not replace Jose and replace him with his own person. It is said that this is Cyric''s meaning. Now, after hearing Cyric''s order, Jose frowned, and then replied: "We resolutely carry out the order." There have been many battles over the valley. Joses army has been bleeding and sacrificed all the time. Now, the main army brought from Morocco, the Central Army, has not many people left. Wait until this battle After the fight, maybe people are almost done. But now, Jose has no other choice, he must execute the order! "Are we going to continue advancing from the valley?" Jose asked. The valley is the last and the most intense position. Cyric shook his head: "It''s easy to defend and hard to attack. It''s not enough for us to die. This time, we continue to attack from the west." When they first surrounded Madrid, Joses army attacked from the west, from the direction of the university city. Now Cyric meant to continue to attack from the west! Thinking of the huge sacrifice he had made in the college town, Jose still felt a pain. "Now, the University City is no longer guarded by the International Column." Cyric said: "The Guardian of the University City is Colonel S-Casado, the commander of the Republican Army''s Central Front. We have already contacted him. ." Contacted! Hearing this, Jose suddenly looked excited. General Cyric was so amazing that he was connected with the Republican Army. The meaning just now couldn''t be more obvious. Your own charge will be invincible! "This time letting the Central Army fight forward is to take a fancy to the impact ability of the Central Army. It has a powerful cavalry unit. I hope you don''t let me down." Cyric said. "Other legions can follow up one after another. In the mouth, rush to Madrid and occupy Madrid!" Mora''s eyes were shining brightly. Of course he understood what Cyric meant, that he would continue to consume the Central Army and lay the foundation for him. In fact, he was wrong. This attack really didnt cost too much. Cyric gave the Central Army a chance to make merit. It was the Central Army who brought Madrid down. In this way, the Central Army is famous, and Mora is also famous. It was impossible to disperse the Central Army after the war, and Jose would also do something for it. In Moras government, Jose had to leave a place. "Where is the valley?" Mora continued to ask, there was always a hard bone. "On the other side of the valley, we just have to guard." Cyric said: "When we take Madrid, the Republicans should not go to the other side of the valley." The valley is in the southeast, and both sides are easy to defend and hard to attack. If the defeated Republican army wants to break through from there, it must be enough to die! The best plan for the defeated Republicans is to break through from the north, and then go all the way north, cross the border and enter France! Especially the international columns. They originally came in with the help of the French G-Party, and of course they have to go like this when they return. Cyric has considered all the issues and Mora is very satisfied. So, when the melee in Madrid was on the third day, the National Army outside the city began their last attack on Madrid! Rush, rush! This time rushed to the forefront of the Moroccan horse cavalry. Although they have suffered heavy losses in the past, they are still the most powerful force in the entire National Army. They wield sabers. Charge towards the opposite position. If there are a few heavy machine guns on the opposite side, they can be wiped out! But no, when they rushed past, the opposite side had already shaken the white flag! The battle in the city, in the eyes of everyone, almost everyone knows that they can no longer win! When the rebels outside the city looked at them, they actually fought inside! Everyone is thinking about their own future, and the commander of the Central Front, Colonel S-Casado, made his choice and simply surrendered to the rebels! Here is the line of defense of his legion, and the sky of the college town seems to be wafting with the **** smell of the past, but unfortunately, the battle is gone. The door was opened here, and the rebels followed this place and flooded into Madrid! At this time, the chaos in the urban area of ??Madrid is still going on, and there is only one horse team that comes, and it will be cut when you see it! Later, a large number of National Army followed up and controlled various strategic positions. Therefore, without much effort, they hit the center of Madrid that night. Madrid, just fell! The various left-wing organizations that were still in the civil war gave up the massacre between them and began to break through, almost exactly the same as Cyrics judgment. They broke through to the north. In the north, the mighty Northern Army faced them head-on and set up a position long ago. As a result, they tore a hole and fled frantically after paying a lot of casualties. However, only a few hundred people remained in France through the border. The whole of Spain soon fell under Mora''s control. Chapter 258： 2nd capture "Where is this place?" George gradually opened his eyes. All he could see was the blue sky, indicating that now he was lying on a wheelbarrow, the body of which was constantly bumping, and he could see the peaks on both sides. Into the mountains. His words were blurred and his voice was even more uncomfortable. Now, seeing him open his eyes, a concerned and happy voice suddenly appeared on the side: "Darling, you finally wake up!" Is his wife! Before he fell into a coma, George thought he was going to die. At that time, he was most worried about his wife. Now, when he saw his wife again, George felt a bit sore in his nose. After George was shot, he fell to the ground, and then, the people who came across thought he was dead, and rushed over without paying attention to him, and her wife, Irene, had not waited for her husband for a long time. I heard the firefighting outside again, and I was quite worried. As a result, my husband''s body was found on the street. At that time, Irene was very sad, and when she was crying bitterly while holding the corpse, the arrival of a person gave her new hope. This is an oriental face, a tall man, and this man has sadness in his eyes. He looked down at the corpse and found that he was still angry, so he took George to a small clinic nearby and took out the bullet. , Bandaged the wound, and when the rebels came in, they escaped from the chaos. Now, this tall oriental man is pushing him with a trolley and walking on the mountain road together. "Thank you for saving me." The wound in George''s throat has not fully healed, and his voice is muffled. Looking at George, Guo Fengxian felt indescribable. At first, he fled when he was executed, but he was surrounded by rebels, and he couldnt get out at all, so he could only hide in Madrid. , Just in time for the melee. Guo Fengxian couldn''t take up a weapon. He didn''t know which group of people to help fight. This melee completely overturned his previous understanding, and his innermost conflicts and struggles. At this moment, he saw a crying woman, a crying woman holding his husband''s corpse, he thought of Guo Wanqing, and thought of everything in the past few years, and as a result, he shot. Fortunately, they ran out. Guo Fengxian was still walking in stride. He knew that the farther he went, the safer he was. Facing the gratitude of the people on the car, Guo Fengxian shook his head: "Don''t thank me, I just did what I should do. All of this started from me." Guo Fengxian at this time, on the contrary, blamed himself. It was him. If he hadn''t saved the Soviets that day, there wouldn''t be everything now! In fact, these days, he has long felt the incompatibility within Madrid, and the hostility between the various camps is very tense. He also understands why he was considered a traitor and killed immediately when he came back. But, at least, it was peaceful on the surface at the time, but the arrival of these Soviets completely broke this appearance! The left-wing alliance is nothing short of a joke! George did not continue to speak, Irene did not speak, and the three of them were silent. Everything in Madrid was hitting their minds severely, and their emotions were fluctuating. In a trance, they saw a checkpoint in front, and they saw chasing soldiers behind, and they surrounded them. Still did not get off! The battle in Madrid went very fast, and Cyric had easily reached Mussolini''s promise. The Spanish Civil War, in this way, under Cyric''s intervention, two years earlier than in history, it is coming to an end. After the capture of Madrid, there is no more suspense. Germany and Italy have long recognized Mora''s government, and then Britain has also recognized it. "General Cyric, thank you for everything you have done for Spain." In Madrid, Mora said to Cyric. Cyric also raised his glass and said: "Now the situation in Spain has calmed down. In this civil war, public opinion outside is not good for us. I hope you can be more generous and treat those who once opposed it. ." For people with different political opinions, the best thing is to kill them! Stalin was the one who did a good job of crime, and Franco did the same in history. After he ruled Spain, he continued to kill a large number of people. Those left-wing forces were swept away by him! Although his reputation is bad, he is called a dictator everywhere in the world, but for Spain, he is a hero, because he killed the opposition, Spain''s domestic, stable for decades, until He died without starting chaos again. This is of course inappropriate for Cyric and for Germany! Therefore, Cyric hopes that his men will be merciful to leave those who have made mistakes, let them realize their mistakes, and then repent. In fact, this is the factor that left Spain instability. Now Mora is obedient to Cyric, and Cyric''s reason is very good. "Okay, I will." Mora said. "A lot of our weapons and equipment can continue to stay in Spain, and some fighters will be reserved for the Spanish army." Cyric said. Those backward he51 biplanes are useless for Germany to bring back, so it is better to leave them. Mora is even more overjoyed. Now, the Spanish army''s equipment is still very poor, and these aircraft are very important to them. "General, our people, have found Guo Fengxian." Just as Cyric was about to leave the venue, Graf the guard whispered to Cyric. Guo Fengxian, Cyrek deliberately let go, and wanted to catch it. Cyrek played a bigger game on Guo Fengxian! Now, after hearing that Guo Fengxian was caught again, Cyric was also very happy. why? why? Why is all this the same as the German general? In a cell temporarily detained, Guo Fengxian squatted on the ground, holding his head. Next to him, George and his wife were locked together due to limited cells. "Wow," at this moment, the door of the cell was opened, and a tall soldier could be seen in the sunlight through the fence. "Guo Fengxian, in the past few months, have you figured it out yet?" Cyric asked Guo Fengxian. Then, Cyric''s head turned to another man. After investigating the identity of the other person, Cyric was overjoyed: "Mr. George, I have read your work before. Are you interested in going to Germany and find one? Write a book in a quiet environment?" Chapter 259： Titos Ambush "This is our last chance!" On a mountain, Tito said to the man he had brought, looking at the valley below. Tito is still in Spain. Madrid has fallen. Tito was extremely angry when he got the news. The fall of Madrid was not because of the onslaught of the rebels, but because of internal, because of the iron-blooded purge of the Soviet Big Brother, the cause of the elimination of Trotskyism in the world! Of course Tito knows why! The Soviet Big Brother is absolutely unreliable! If you want to truly become a sovereign country, you must keep a certain distance from the big brother of the Soviet Union, and you must never let the other''s hand in and interfere in all the internal affairs of your country! At this time, Tito had firmed up his idea! When he returns to the Balkans and starts a campaign there, he must have a relationship with the big brother of the Soviet Union! And now, before leaving Spain, he has only one wish. Kill Cyric! This person is a rising star in Germany. Tito keenly foreseeed that Cyric would be his biggest enemy in the future! The German tentacles have reached Austria, and their target is the entire European continent! So, it''s better to kill him here! This is the last chance. He got the news that Cyrics motorcade will pass through this gorge, arrive at the airport on the other side of the mountain, and then fly to Barcelona for inspection, and then leave directly from Barcelona. Spain, back to Germany! Therefore, this time, Cyric is walking with his family. He will definitely not ride in a sultry armored car, but a more comfortable car. So, as long as he is here, use an anti-tank gun to kill Cyrics car. Will suffice! Hit it with one blow, then retreat immediately! There were not many people around him, only a dozen, but he got three anti-tank guns! The m1918 anti-tank gun, 13.2mm bullets, bombed the opponent''s car, quite easily! They have been waiting here, waiting. The sun rises from the east. They arrived here in the middle of the night. They kept waiting and waiting. When the sun reached noon, they hadn''t found the goal yet. Is the intelligence wrong? Keep waiting! Tito made up his mind. Finally, when the sun reached the west, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon, and the roar of the engine came from the other side of the valley. I''m coming! Tito was so excited that he picked up the telescope in his hand and kept looking into the distance. The first thing that appeared in my eyes were two three-wheeled motorcycles. On these motorcycles, people from the Condor Legion were riding on them. They were still on the sidecars with German-made light machine guns. It''s coming, it really came! Behind the two three-wheeled motorcycles are several cars, among which two wheeled infantry fighting vehicles are mixed with a high-end Mercedes-Benz car! it''s him! "Aim, wait for my order!" Holding the binoculars, Tito whispered very excitedly. Kill each other! In the field of vision, the goal is getting bigger and bigger. Looking at the size of this team, it is definitely Cyric! The most powerful man in Germany, the man who caused the storm across Europe, now, go to death! "Fire!" Following Tito''s order, three m1918 anti-tank guns were fired at the same time! "Boom!" The sound of this gun sounds more like a cannon! With this sound, a flame came out of the muzzle, and a 13.2 mm special half-flange bottle-shaped bullet flew out of the muzzle and rushed toward the luxury car over there! On that Mercedes-Benz, the most sinful guy in Europe! The bullet of the sniper rifle that flew out at a speed of 805 meters per second almost flew to the side of the target in less than a second! A bullet hit the glass on the side, and cracks began to appear in the glass, but, strangely, it did not break! A bullet hit the car door, and a white groove appeared on the car door. Similarly, it was not penetrated! This kind of bullet is enough to penetrate the tank of the World War I era, and it can also penetrate the current armored car. It is actually invalid for this car! The third bullet, flew! There was only one person in the car. It was Cyrics most trusted subordinate, Graf, who was driving the car. Graf had a cold smile on his face. It was not that easy to destroy the car! Because this is a special Mercedes-Benz 770k bulletproof car! This is specially modified by Mercedes-Benz Motors on the basis of the "Mercedes-Benz 770" luxury car. Among them, the windshield glass is thickened to 5 cm special bulletproof glass, the inner wall of the door is equipped with 2.5 cm thick bulletproof steel plate, the tires have bulletproof rubber cloth woven with special steel wire, and the chassis is reinforced with 4.5 cm thick bulletproof steel plate. Anti-mine explosion. The vehicle weighs more than five tons. An engine with a total power of more than 200 horsepower drives this car. In this era, the ballistic performance of this car is higher than that of many armored vehicles! This kind of car is a special car specially produced by Mercedes-Benz for the head of state. It can only be produced under the order of the head of state. This car was licensed by Hitler to Cyrenk. In history, only 17 cars of this kind were produced, and the price of each car was as high as hundreds of thousands of dollars! The m1918 anti-tank gun uses a special bullet to penetrate 20 mm thick steel plate at a distance of 100 meters, and can penetrate 15 mm thick steel armor at a distance of 300 meters. Now, this bulletproof car can almost hit this kind of attack. Immune! "Kill the attacker!" Graff shouted loudly. They had received information a long time ago that someone wanted to be against General Cyric, so they deliberately let out the wind and led the snake out of the cave. Now, someone has come to attack! These guys have to die! As soon as the gunfire sounded, the two infantry fighting vehicles at the front and rear responded quickly. A soldier of the Condor Legion pushed open the top hatch, entered the semi-open turret, and pushed the double-barreled 15mm anti-aircraft machine gun. This anti-aircraft machine gun is deformed from the mg151 on the plane, with a double tube of 15 mm, and its firepower is quite brutal! Now, push the barrel, aim at the place where the smoke just started, and fire! "Da Da Da!" Gun smoke burst out, and 15 mm machine gun bullets were blasted towards the hillside over there! The bullet chain shook, every bullet whizzed by with a cruel sound! On the hillside over there, holes appeared one after another. run! Tito made the right choice when he didn''t kill the opponent. His best weapon didn''t kill the opponent. Then he could only run. If he didn''t run, he could only be killed! Behind him, a 15mm bullet, whizzed out in the next second! Chapter 260： Aircraft carrier entered service "Boom." With a clear voice, Tito turned his head and saw a soldier who was still holding the M1918 anti-tank gun and was about to retreat. His entire head was blown up instantly! A 15mm bullet can easily tear a large hole in the human body and hit the head. There is absolutely only one result! The whole head is gone in an instant! When it entered its head, it was originally just a small hole. Then, it rolled violently in the head, stirring up everything in it. Then, when it came out from the back, it brought out a big hole, and then, The impact just now ripped the whole head apart! The brain and the meat splashed on Tito''s back. Tito''s heart was extremely terrifying. Suddenly he slipped under his feet. He rolled and rolled down toward the cliff! "Rush up!" Graf got out of the car and shouted to everyone amid the roaring bullets of the dual-barreled 15mm machine gun. More than 20 soldiers jumped from the two infantry fighting vehicles. In their hands, they held a strange-looking submachine gun with a curved magazine, and the gun body was more like an ordinary rifle. They catted their waists and rushed towards the hillside quickly. When they ran up to the ambush position on the hillside, there were already dead bodies here. Even, many of them can''t see the complete body, the 15mm double-barreled machine gun, the firepower is really too cruel. "Twelve enemies were killed, and one fell under the cliff." Graf said, watching the battlefield carefully. This is basically consistent with the information obtained by the intelligence. As for the person under the cliff? Forget it, no need to look for corpses, they must be broken. "Close the team," Graf said. This is just a small episode, and in the process of conquering the outside world, such assassinations, I don''t know how many times it will have to go through! When Cyric received the report, he was still sighing that intelligence work is very important. Those who ambush him came from Yugoslavia. This account will be recorded now, and will be settled together later! After successfully ending the Spanish battle, Cyric returned to Germany. However, Cyric did not go directly to Berlin, but first came to the shipyard in northern Germany. After more than a year of costumes, the aircraft carrier Earl Zeppelin is finally about to join the Navy! This is the most celebrated moment. The German navy has taken another firm step towards its powerful maritime hegemony! As an important supporter of the Navys aircraft carrier program, attending the celebration of enlistment is quite memorable. Therefore, Cyric came here directly, and at the same time, all high-ranking military officials such as Hitler and Goering also came here. Goring''s mood is the most complicated. As the German air marshal, Goering wished that everything that flew over the empire belonged to the air force, not even the flies. However, Goering was powerless now, he could only watch the navy have an aircraft carrier! How many new aircraft can be added to the Air Force with the resources of building this aircraft carrier! Goering almost hated the navy. The Empires air force is enough. The navy is equipped with submarines. Why is it such a waste of money? However, looking at Hitler in high spirits, Goering could only swallow all the words into his stomach. "General Cyric, you are here at real time." Seeing Cyric''s arrival, Navy Commander Ryder hurriedly greeted him: "Our warship, ready to set sail!" Ready to set sail! This is no longer the maiden voyage of the Zeppelin. As the first aircraft carrier of Germany, it has been tested for a long time, but this is still its first voyage officially entered into service, and it is still very important! The entire aircraft carrier, flags fluttering, this huge aircraft carrier, soaked in countless efforts of Cyric. It can be said that Cyric is the founder of the real German aircraft carrier. This is an aircraft carrier with a displacement of 30,000 tons. In the design, many considerations were integrated. In the end, in order to adapt to the harsh climate of the Atlantic Ocean, the drawings from Japan were modified, and the aspect ratio was changed to about 8. This has excellent seaworthiness. At the same time, the bow of the aircraft carrier is fully enclosed, which is to better adapt to the waves of the Atlantic Ocean. Compared with other aircraft carriers of this era, the biggest change is the deck! This 30,000-ton aircraft carrier has a total length of 242 meters. The island is still on the right side. It is relatively small and leaves the most space for the apron. At the same time, the left deck is not a direct deck! All aircraft carriers in this era have a straight deck, that is, from front to back, there is a flat deck, rectangular in shape, and the anti-scouring net divides the deck into two parts; the front part is used for take-off and parking of the aircraft, and the rear part is Aircraft landing area. When the anti-scouring net is put down, the front and rear areas are combined into one, and the carrier-based aircraft can take off from the stern forward for the longest distance. www.novelhall.com~ This is an advanced deck layout that has been tested. Yes, of course, this is relative to an aircraft carrier deck modified from a cruiser. But now, the shape of this deck is quite special, now it looks nondescript, and later generations, it is the best solution that has been verified, this is the angled deck! The straight deck at the front of the ship is the take-off area, and the oblique deck at the rear is the landing area. The intersection of the diagonal and the straight forms a triangular parking area. The **** of the sloping deck is expressed by the angle between the center line of the sloping deck and the center line of the aircraft carrier. The current Zeppelin is the most suitable 10.5 degrees. Compared with the previous all-through straight deck, the best part of this deck is that when the ship plane fails to hook the arresting line, it can be pulled up immediately without colliding with the plane parked on the foredeck. Moreover, the take-off and landing of carrier-based aircraft can be carried out simultaneously. In the previous aircraft carrier, although take-off and landing could also be carried out at the same time, there was an anti-scouring net in the middle. Once the plane did not land correctly, it would directly hit the net. The pilot was fine, but the plane was almost scrapped. Therefore, in actual operation, the take-off and landing of aircraft carriers cannot be carried out at the same time. The Japanese aircraft carrier formation in the naval battle of Midway Island suffered a big loss. Now, with this latest aircraft carrier deck, the German aircraft carrier has become the most advanced aircraft carrier in the world! Deck scheduling is more convenient because of the existence of the angled deck! At the same time, the dispatch efficiency has also been greatly improved! With straight decks, you can only take off at the bow. Now, the angled deck and bow can take off at the same time, and you can fly four fighters at once! Four catapults are installed on this warship! (In order to avoid some book friends from being boring, and to say that the number of scam characters in East China and the specific aircraft carrier data, East China is placed in the works.) Chapter 261： Greedy FW one hundred and ninety "Woo, woo!" With the sound of the siren, the huge Zeppelin aircraft carrier started slowly! After design, the chimney was cleverly designed to the rear of the bridge, so as not to block any line of sight, at this time, on the bridge, a crowd of people were excited. Hitler was very excited. Since the last time Cyric told Hitler with a living example that the survivability of battleships under dive bombing was very low, Hitler was very interested in dive bombers, and the Navy had aircraft carriers. It was in this case that it was passed. Now that the aircraft carrier has set sail, Hitler feels the stability of this maritime giant and is very proud. "By the way, why didn''t you see the carrier-based aircraft?" Hitler suddenly remembered something. Hearing Hitlers question, Captain Hans-Langsdorf immediately replied: The carrier-based aircraft on our aircraft carrier is not carried on sea, but on land, waiting for us to sail. When we get to the sea, the carrier will fly over, land on the aircraft carrier, and join us." In later generations, Rangsdorf is famous, he is a true imperial soldier. The German navy was not strong, and Langsdorf commanded the pocket battleship Admiral Graf-Spe. He was active in the Indian Ocean and the Atlantic, attacking British merchant ships. Within a few months, his warship sank 9 enemy merchant ships, but did not kill any crew members of the enemy merchant ships. The British dispatched three cruisers "Ajax", "Achilles" and "Exeter" to track the "Admiral Graf-Spee", which lasted several months. In the South Atlantic Ocean near Montevideo, the two sides encountered each other. Although it was one enemy three, Rangsdorf became more and more courageous. Heavy damage to the "Exeter" cruiser, fighting continued into the night, "Admiral Graf-Spe" suffered heavy losses. In order to repair the warship, Langsdorf commanded the warship to the port of Montevideo in the neutral country of Uruguay. As a result, only German warships were allowed to stay here for 72 hours. Unable to repair the warship. As the captain, Rangsdorf transferred most of the sailors to the German merchant ship "Tacoma", which was also in the port of Montevideo. He carried the "Admiral Graf-Spe" pocket battleship. The other 40 crew members on board drove the warship out of port. After leaving Uruguay''s territorial waters of 3 nautical miles, they broke down and the crew was transferred to a lifeboat. Subsequently, they blew up the "Admiral Graf-Spe". When Colonel Langsdorf completed all this, he took out his pistol and committed suicide. He followed his warship. Although the German Ministry of Defense criticized Rangsdorf''s actions at the time, he and his warships won respect, including his opponents. This is the real soldier of the empire! Therefore, under Cyric''s prompt, Rangsdorf was finally selected from among many naval officers and became the captain of the aircraft carrier. In fact, in the experience of later generations, it is best to select the captain of an aircraft carrier from among the pilots of carrier-based aircraft. However, the German aircraft carrier has only just begun, and there is no such abundant technical reserve. In the selection. After becoming the captain of the aircraft carrier, Rangsdorf has been more conscientious. He is not only familiar with the entire aircraft carrier, familiar with all the operational essentials, but also completed the take-off and landing course of the carrier aircraft. He is the best Navy officer! Now, when it comes to the operation of the aircraft carrier, Langsdorf is very familiar. It is impossible for the aircraft on the aircraft carrier to be hoisted over by a lift from the shore, they all landed on their own! "Does the Navy still operate those two-wing He51 aircraft proficiently?" Goring asked strangely. At the beginning, the Navy wanted the BF109 fighter plane, but Goring disagreed with it all the time. After that, for various reasons, he eventually gave a portion of the He51. Anyway, the broken cargo air force was not needed. The Spanish ones stayed directly in Spain. The Navy has been training He51, and Goring knows all these things. He wants to ridicule a few words, what is the use of such an aircraft carrier? Rangsdorf did not answer his words, he said to Hitler: "Fhrer, please look behind, our naval aviation is about to land." The view on the bridge is wide, and you can clearly see the surroundings. Now, you can see a formation of planes flying towards the back! Goring''s eyes widened, and his chest was rising and falling quickly, indicating that he was a little excited at this time. Those planes are not biplanes at all! Those are single-wing aircraft, very similar to our own BF109. The layout of the single wing, but you can see the shape of the cockpit, it is the latest bubble cockpit! The pilot inside, as if riding on a fighter plane, not only has a good forward and downward perspective the rear view is also very good! This alone can be loved by pilots! If you can turn your head and see the enemy plane chasing you behind, then of course it is the best! "These are the FW190 fighter jets developed and developed entirely by our Navy itself." Naval Commander Raidel said proudly: "The technical data of our naval aircraft exceeds that of the BF109. For example, it is installed. It is a 1,800-horsepower engine with excellent maneuverability. It uses the Mauser MG151/2020 mm cannon, which has fierce firepower. At the same time, as a professional naval carrier aircraft, it has a maximum range of more than 2,000 kilometers." This is of course showing off. At the beginning, the Air Force did not allow the Navy to use the BF109 fighter, which humiliated all naval personnel. Now, the Navy has developed the latest fighter aircraft, which is much more advanced than the Air Force fighter aircraft! The current DB601 has just crossed the threshold of 1,300 horsepower. Although Mercedes-Benz is still working hard, it was not until later generations that the latest modified DB605 engine was expanded to 1,800 horsepower. It was already the end of World War II. But now, BMWs engine already has a strong power of 1800 horsepower in the early stage. This engine uses the same engine as the large passenger aircraft of the Seuss company. It is supported by many materials from the United States and has become the most advanced Aerodynamics! The engine alone is enough to make people enviable. As a veteran flying hand, Goring certainly knows that for an aircraft, the most important thing is the engine! And this kind of aircraft is not only advanced in engines, but also good in others. In terms of maximum range, it is a few blocks away from Air Force fighters and has a range of more than two thousand kilometers! Goring was immediately greedy. Chapter 262： Goring thin-skinned Pilot Rick carefully observed the aircraft carrier deck in front, while constantly adjusting his glide line. In the jet age of later generations, there must be a variety of landing aids to help pilots land, but now, all rely on the real ability of the pilots. From the sky, the deck of the aircraft carrier on the sea is too small, and it is still shaking! Even if the take-off and landing characteristics of the propeller aircraft are better, it is a huge challenge! The pilots only landed at sea after many simulations on land, and the first landing was thrilling for everyone. Of course, it doesn''t matter this time. In previous trials, they have landed many times. For example, Rick, the HNA hero who returned from Spain, has already landed for his 14th time. The glide line is very beautiful. When his fuselage dropped to the level of the aircraft carrier, it happened to be at the end of the deck. His aircraft touched the aircraft carrier lightly, and then he heard the normal friction of the wheels. Sound, landing accurately! With the nose high, Rick used the two sides as references and steadily hooked a blocking cable. Landed successfully! The plane was towed to the triangular parking area. At the same time, the next plane landed smoothly, one plane after another, and it landed twenty planes, which is the standard of a HNA brigade, and Rick , Is the captain of this brigade! "Well, this plane looks good." As soon as Rick opened the canopy, he saw a chubby officer wearing an air force uniform. Rick immediately saluted: "Hello General!" It was Goring who came here, and now Goring is still a general. In later generations, until after the occupation of France, Goring was promoted to Marshal of the Air Force. While the others on the bridge were still watching the planes landing and watching the tense and orderly dispatch on the deck, Goring had already ran to the deck, and he couldn''t wait to see the plane. This aircraft looks longer. On the one hand, it is because of the air-cooled engine in the front; on the other hand, it is to equip more fuel. At the same time, the cockpit is what Goring most expects. He greeted Rick to come down. He climbed up by himself and sat inside. The appearance was very familiar. At the same time, he felt that his sitting posture was very high and his surrounding field of vision was extremely wide! Historically, no matter what kind of aircraft in Germany, because of the low fuel label and high-performance multi-stage supercharger, the high-altitude performance of the fighter has been poor. Now, this broken leg has been upgraded, at least, repaired. The airliner manufactured by Sri Lanka needs excellent high-altitude performance. The high-altitude air is thin and the resistance is small, so you can fly farther. Therefore, many American technologies brought by Seuss completely solved the problem of superchargers. In the early stage, the BMW engine reached 1,800 horsepower, which can work well in A height of more than seven kilometers. At the same time, the high-power engine can make up for the lack of aerodynamics, so that the various data of this aircraft surpass the BF109! Although Goering wanted to say that he wanted to find a chance to compare it, he did not come up with this idea when he remembered that the engine of this aircraft has a full 1800 horsepower. The Navy knows the parameters of its own BF109, and now the other party said it has completely exceeded , It must be beyond. "General Goering, isn''t the Navy''s plane good?" A voice came from behind. On the deck, the wind was blowing, and everyone was extremely excited. The German navy has finally become stronger. They have their own aircraft carrier and their own carrier aircraft! Now, this row of carrier-based aircraft is here, which is really spectacular! As for Goering, there are countless flames in his heart at this time. Although the aircraft factories in Germany are running at full power, due to the limitation of the output of the DB601 engine, the rate of expansion of the Luftwaffe is still far from expected! (In World War II, the total output of BF109 was as high as 35,000, which was quite shocking. Among them, the most important thing was that the aircraft was simple in design, easy to process, and the production time was half that of the Panther tank! However, the engine However, production has always been in short supply. Moreover, this kind of engine has to be supplied to other aircraft.) At present, this kind of aircraft uses BMW''s engines, and there will be no looting of engines. At the same time, BMW''s production capacity is sufficient. Why not order a batch of such aircraft for the Air Force? In this way, the Air Force can go back and compare for itself to see which of the two aircraft is suitable. Thinking of this, Goring smiled and said to Cyric: "This kind of aircraft looks pretty good. Our Air Force wants to order a batch." "General Goering? What are you talking about? I can''t hear?" Cyric called, the wind on the deck. "Our air force wants to order this kind of aircraft." Goering shouted loudly. "Two years ago didn''t you say that the BF109 is the most advanced? You also said that the Navy must not be able to produce an advanced aircraft?" Cyric said: "Now, do you regret it?" Goering''s face changed suddenly, his face was not thick at all, of course he still remembered the past. He didn''t want the navy to have airplanes. All the things that the empire could fly should belong to him. Therefore, he was creating various obstacles for the navy at that time, but now the navy has developed airplanes beyond his imagination. Of course he wanted it, and Cyric needed one of his admissions. Do you regret it? Although this aircraft was designed and produced by Fokker, the entire project was invested by the Navy. At the time of the agreement, it was already very clear that it can only be produced for the Navy. If others want to order , That must be approved by the Navy. "Well, I can agree to equip the Navy''s aircraft carriers with Air Force Stuka bombers." Goering said. It is of course impossible for Goering to admit that he was wrong at the beginning! Goering is a famous character, how could he say something wrong? Therefore, Goering immediately changed. The original dispute originated from the fact that Goring did not want to equip the Navy with the BF109, which is why the Navy will develop it itself. However, it is impossible to have only one type of aircraft on an aircraft carrier. After all, the role of an aircraft carrier is to carry fighters to attack the enemy. Up to now, the Navy has invested all the funds in it, and it has not been easy to develop the FW190. They absolutely have no excess funds to develop other aircraft, such as the most important dive bomber! Simply exchange, the air force can use the FW190, and the navy can also use the Stuka. This kind of dive bomber is also quite good for launching naval ships. Chapter 263： Oil problem Historically, when the Navy was preparing for the Earl Zeppelin aircraft carrier, there were also two carrier-based aircraft in the plan. Full text reading Among them, the model improved by Messerschmitt is Bf109T, which increases the wing area and improves lift. The wing is extended by 60 cm. The hinges are installed on the outside of the mid-section cannon, which can be folded upwards. A landing hook is installed, a catapult contact is installed near the front wheel, and the corresponding structure is strengthened. In addition to this carrier-based fighter, the other carrier-borne bomber is Stuka. Based on the Ju87B, it has modified folding wings, installed catapult contacts, landing hooks and used for emergency landing. The landing gear used on the water has become a carrier-based aircraft that can be used on aircraft carriers. And now, due to Gorings rude uncooperativeness, the BF109 is useless to board the ship, and Cyric took advantage of this opportunity to develop the FW190, which fully meets the needs of the Navy, and is more advanced than the historical aircraft It has been remodeled, focusing on increasing fuel reserves, and has become a long-range fighter. However, the Navy still has a shortage of attack aircraft. He51 is definitely not suitable for future wars. In fact, if Cyric chooses, Cyric would prefer the HS129 with the title of tank opener. Unfortunately, this aircraft is still in the stage of program demonstration. On the Spanish battlefield, the pilots experimented with the effects of ground attacks and concluded that air-to-ground attacks are effective even if there are no bombs and cannons are used. However, the aircraft needs additional protection to become one. A flying tank will do. Now it is just a program demonstration. There is still a long time before the prototype is truly mature. After all, the historical HS129 was developed under the stimulation of Yi-2. Therefore, if you want to equip an aircraft carrier with an attack aircraft, Stuka is a good choice, especially when carrying a bomb against a ship. Now, since Goering had proposed it, Cyric would certainly not refuse. "Well, I am really happy to see that our navy and air force can work together to make new contributions to our national defense cause," Cyric said. Goering was very upset. Now, in terms of military rank, Cyrek is still inferior to Goring. However, in terms of status in the party, Cyrek is already ranked second, and he is almost the successor appointed by Hitler. ! Therefore, although Cyric''s tone made Goring very upset, Goring could only passively accept it. "Great head of state, I have to remind you that, although our army is strong day by day, our advanced mechanized army needs a lot of fuel as a basis. However, now, our fuel reserves have been They are all at a minimum warning line." After completing his naval inspection and returning to Berlin, at the first meeting that Cyric attended, Albert Speer gave a serious warning. Since Speer became the Minister of Equipment of the Empire under Cyrics proposal, he immediately showed his expertise. In a short period of time, he almost doubled all aspects of German weapon production. ! This is quite an achievement! Now, Germany does not have to worry about mineral resources for the time being. Through cooperation with the Soviet Union in the past few years, Germany has obtained a mountain of ore, which can be used for at least 40 years according to current calculations. At the same time, there are also mineral resources after the conquest of Austria, and various minerals in Spain. In a short time, the problem of minerals can not be considered. However, the issue of energy is already imminent. Germany''s oil production is very small. Even after obtaining Austria, the addition of Austrian oil is far from enough for Germany''s expenditure. The war in Spain showed the combat power of mechanized troops. Now, in the German Army, there are constantly changing infantry divisions into armored divisions, and they all need more oil. At the same time, the navy and air force also need oil. Now, the oil problem is quite serious. It can be said that although Germany has a large amount of equipment now, once it enters a state of war and Germanys oil supply is cut off, all of Germanys existing equipment will become scrap iron. Germanys oil reserves will last for half a month. Can''t support it. Petroleum, this black gold, is the foundation of all advanced equipment! Hearing Speer''s warning, Hitler looked at Cyrek. Libya has a large amount of oil, and it is still a secret. At the top, no more than five people know! Over the years, the Libyan engineering team has remained in Libya. All of them are the most loyal personnel. As long as there is a message from Berlin, it can reach the level of 10,000 barrels of crude oil per day within a week, and within a month, it can reach ten. Ten thousand barrels of daily output! In this case, one Libya is enough to support the entire German war machine! After all, in recent years, the engineering team has completed all the oil wells in Libya. There are 12 extra-large oil fields with a total proven reserves of more than 1 billion barrels, and many of them are fairly easy to exploit. ! Moreover, in the past few years, the oil pipeline has been paved in the desert of Libya. It can be said that we are waiting for the day when the rock is broken! Now, Germany lacks crude oil, and Libya has enough oil to support Germany in winning the entire World War II! How to do? Do it now? The temptation is too great Even Cyrek considered this temptation for a long time before controlling this temptation. He calmly said to Hitler: "Our secrets cannot be revealed yet." It cannot be exposed, and before France is defeated, it cannot be exposed! When France is captured, after gaining control of the Mediterranean, land can be carried out. From Libya, across the Mediterranean to Spain, from Spain to France, it can be shipped to Germany! Although the sea can also be directly shipped from Libya to the ports in northern Germany, it needs to master the sea power of the eastern Atlantic Ocean, that is to say, after landing on the British mainland, it is all right! The oil fields there were only available after the war began, but now, they cant. Moreover, Italy is still in the role of Big Brother. If you know that there is endless oil there, it will definitely tear up the original agreement, and will not admit that it has been given to Germany. So, how to solve Germany''s existing dilemma? "I thought of two methods." Cyric said: "First, use our rich gold reserves to defeat Britain and France, and from Romania, expand our share of oil imports!" "Second, we import large quantities from the Soviet Union!" Chapter 264： Not bad money Coal to oil? This technology is now in use in Germany, but it is a drop in the bucket. In the history of later generations, in order to make up for the oil gap, Germany used a large amount of coal-to-oil technology to convert coal into oil. Then, after the war, how could no other country do this? There is no other reason, the cost is too high! Even in later generations, more advanced technology can be used to convert four tons of coal into one ton of gasoline. Yes, it can only be gasoline. If you use coal to oil, you can only turn into gasoline. Moreover, the German coal to oil can only become 87 gasoline, and the label cannot be improved. Therefore, during World War II, many German equipment and main force tanks used gasoline, which is why the conversion of coal to oil can only be converted to gasoline. The low grade of gasoline also limits the development of Air Force aircraft. High-efficiency superchargers cannot break through. Because low-grade gasoline has a low ignition point, the high-altitude performance of German fighters is seriously insufficient. Now, these are not problems. Libya''s oil can blow out at any time. Germany does not have to worry about the fuel problem. Therefore, almost all German ground forces are equipped with diesel engines, and German aircraft have long used high-grade fuel. These are not available for coal-to-oil. Therefore, although there is also coal-to-oil in Germany, it has not been carried out in large quantities. In addition to coal to oil, another technology is shale oil. In later generations, shale oil seems to be a hot topic. It seems that shale oil has only become popular in recent years. In fact, shale oil has long existed. The shale oil industry in Western Europe started in 1835, when France built the world''s first shale oil plant to dry shale oil to generate shale oil. At the beginning of the 20th century, due to the development of the automobile industry and the outbreak of the First World War, the demand for internal combustion engine fuel increased greatly, and the production of shale oil in Western Europe was further developed. For example, just this year, in 1937, Western European shale oil production reached 500 thousand tons. After the Second World War, the shale oil industry was considered to have stopped because the cost of shale oil could not compete with cheap natural oil. Unfortunately, by looking at the distribution of shale oil, Germany only has a small area in the northwest. Now, Germany is also engaged in the industrial production of shale oil, but these are far from meeting the needs of mechanized troops. So, only imports! After the First World War, Germany lost all its colonies and could no longer obtain cheap oil resources. The world''s richest and easiest-mined Middle East production areas have all been divided up by the victorious countries in World War I. Almost all of these areas are British colonies, and Germany is simply unable to get access to these areas. Therefore, I can only look at Romania. Romania is the largest oil producer in Europe except the Soviet Union. It is located at the intersection of Eastern Europe, Central Europe and Southeast Europe. It is convenient to supply oil to all parts of Europe. Romania is an agricultural country with very low oil extraction and consumption capacity. In World War I, Germany once occupied Romanias oil fields, and then Britain dispatched special agents to burn all the oil refining equipment and reserves. Romania is not a colony, so for Romania, commercial methods can be used! This is how Britain dealt with Germany in history. At the beginning of World War II, in order to prevent the German attack, Britain imported a large amount of Romanian oil and raised the price. In this way, all the stock of Romanian oil was snapped up by the United Kingdom, and even the United Kingdom ordered the oil supply contract in the second half of the year and the oil after the contract expired. Right to supply. Over the years of accumulated experience in commercial competition, the British played very beautifully. They also rushed to kill them. They even borrowed all the barges and train cars in Romania so as not to be used to transport fuel to Germany. At that time, Germanys foreign exchange was insufficient, and we could only watch the failure. In October 1939, Germany still imported 70,000 tons of Romanian oil. By January 1940, there were 10,000 tons left. That month, it was sold to Britain and France are 255,000 tons and 106,000 tons respectively. It can be said that relying on economic means, Germany was almost squeezed out of Romania''s oil imports. Of course, Hitler had only one way to deal with Romania''s death, and that was to kill it directly and occupy Romania! And now, World War II is still far away! It is still a time of peace, of course, we must use peaceful methods! Now, Germany has a solid financial base. Germany can easily import all of Romania''s oil! "Even if the price is slightly higher, we have to monopolize Romania''s oil exports." Cyric said: "Import all the oil exported from Romania. We are not short of money." "At the same time, we can also sell our advanced arms to Romania, and we can also import Romanian food. I believe that Romania is also very willing." Cyric said. The Spanish Civil War demonstrated the incomparable advancement of German equipment. Romania must have liked it very much. In particular, Romania has a general who admires Germany very much! In this era, Germany''s influence continues to expand, and Hitler is an idol across Europe. As early as 1924, Romanias student movement leader Cordrianu established the Iron Guard, which was established under Hitler''s influence. In the economic crisis of the past few years, www.novelhall.com~ The Iron Guards slogan of one person, one acre made many farmers who lost their land turn to it, and it also won the support of some people who are dissatisfied with the status quo in the city. In the army, a general named Jan Antonescu is also closely related to the Iron Guard, and this general will soon become a minister of the army and has a great influence in the army. Give some benefits to the rotten and backward king, and then win over this general, Romania will gradually be tied to its own chariot! Cyric continued: "The next target is the Soviet Union. Although we fought the Soviet Union once in the Spanish Civil War, I believe that we will soon re-open relations with the Soviet Union. Compared with Romania, the Soviet Unions oil Reserves are more abundant." Cyric certainly remembers that in 1939, the Soviet Union and Germany signed a non-aggression treaty. That year, Germany obtained 900,000 tons of oil from the Soviet Union. In the second year, Soviet oil even reached two-thirds of Germany''s total imports that year. The Soviet Union hoped that Germany would move westward, while the West hoped that disasters would flow from the east. In this way, Germany became stronger. When Germany first occupied Western Europe, it already possessed strong strength. Cyric''s journey needs to change the latter half of history. Chapter 265： Air-cooled spitfire On the other side of the strait, the United Kingdom, Vickers-Super Marin. Full text reading This is a well-known aircraft design company. The outstanding S series aircraft won the "Schneider Cup" International Seaplane Racing Championship for three consecutive times in 1927, 1929, and 1931. Therefore, 18 days after winning the Schneider Cup for the third time, the British Airways Department issued a development project numbered F.7/30, requiring the design of a monoplane fighter to replace the old biplane fighter. This is the first time that Super Marlin has obtained the opportunity to develop a single-seater fighter. Designing fighter planes for the military is a huge honor for an aircraft company. Therefore, Super Marin takes it seriously. After half a year, the chief designer Reginald Mitchell finally came up with the design plan number 224. It is a pity that this scheme is spiraling because no suitable engine can be found! If you want an airplane to fly faster, you must minimize the flying resistance. As the champion of three-time racing airplanes, Mitchell knows this indicator deeply. However, he could not find a suitable engine. Historically, the engine he needed was a Merlin engine, but now, Rolls-Royce has closed down. The Merlin engine came to an end without a problem. Mitchell looked around the country and discovered that he couldn''t find a liquid-cooled engine with more than a thousand horsepower he needed! Without this kind of engine, he would not be able to design an advanced aircraft! In this way, after a few years, Mitchell finally found an engine with more power than the powerful, the Sagittarius engine produced by the Bristol Company! However, this is an air-cooled engine. Speaking of World War II, Britains industrial heritage is the strongest. It can be seen from the aviation industry that the British Merlin engine was even exported to the United States and became the Mustang engine. This has also caused a misunderstanding to others that the British liquid cooling is strong and air cooling is weak. However, this weakness is also relatively liquid cooling. But now, the Merlin engine has died out, and other engine manufacturers are still working hard to produce, so this advanced air-cooled engine finally appeared. (East China is not an exaggeration. The Centaur engine in history also came out in 38 years, one year earlier than the German BMW801. Now, with Merlin gone, coming out a year earlier, is it possible?) This engine, in the later generations, is the final development model, which can output more than 2500 horsepower, and the current initial model can already output 1800 horsepower stably! It can be said that compared to Germany, the British engine has never been weaker. This is the foundation of the old capitalist countries! Even after World War II, Britain has always been in a leading position in engines! The engine is there. Although it is an air-cooled engine, it is not the type that Mitchell likes. After all, it can be used. So, on the basis of this engine, Mitchell rolled out the drawings and redesigned, launched the 300 fighter, and participated in the Ministry of Aviation. Bidding for the F37/34 high-speed single-seater fighter project. In the process of designing this aircraft, the new BF109 aircraft has appeared in Germany. This aircraft is almost an epoch-making work! Mitchell had a profound foresight that new battles would inevitably appear, so he must go all out! Now, it is the first test flight of the new aircraft. Compared to Germany, they are already behind. "Mitchell, are you okay?" Assistant Josephine Smith asked as he watched Mitchell clutching his stomach and squatting aside in pain. "It''s okay, I''m okay." Mitchell stood up reluctantly. Last year, he knew he was suffering from cancer, and what he hopes most now is to see the test flight of this aircraft with his own eyes! This is a brand new work that he has almost pushed back, just to suppress BF109! At the same time, it is also the first all-metal load-bearing skin cantilever monoplane adopted by Ultramarin. All the fixed weapons and retractable main landing gear of the aircraft are installed in the wings. At the same time, the wing adopts an elliptical plane-shaped cantilevered lower wing, which is very different from the rectangular wing used in other countries. Although the manufacturing process is complicated and time-consuming, it has good aerodynamic characteristics and a large lift-to-drag ratio. From the outside, it is completely different from the Spitfire of later generations. Its nose is too large, and the front is quite thick, which is a compromise that has to be made to plug the air-cooled engine. Looking at the chief designer squatting on the side of the runway, Super Marin''s chief test pilot Matt Summers got into the plane. This is the first flight, but Matt is not nervous at all. He believes this is a very good plane! With the roar of the motor, the propeller turned quickly, Matt pushed the throttle, and the fighter jet quickly rolled on the runway. Pull up the joystick and the plane flies easily, which is awesome! Matt couldn''t help cheering, he was very excited. Put away the landing gear and test the climb! Relying on the outstanding high-horsepower engine, the climb rate of this aircraft is even higher than that of previous racing aircraft! "The climb rate is 762 m/min." Matt yelled on the radio: "Now we are testing the level flight at maximum speed." "Da..." A drop of sweat fell from Matt''s forehead and onto his knees. Matt couldn''t help but wipe his forehead with his gloved hand. Something is wrong! Why is the temperature in the cockpit so high? Matt has rich experience and he has found the problem. The air-cooled engine in front is constantly blowing hot air into the cockpit. Soon, he will become a roast chicken! "The cockpit is overheated, terminate the test flight." Matt shouted through the radio, and he watched the water mist appear on his cockpit glass and the surroundings were blurred. So he finally couldn''t help but lifted the canopy above his head! The current altitude is 2,000 meters Its not a high altitude. Even a biplane without a closed cockpit can fly up. When the cockpit cover is lifted, the cold air swishes over. This time, finally It''s cool! The first flight of the Spitfire in history was smooth because it was a liquid-cooled engine! Now, after the air-cooled engine is equipped, the heat dissipation problem has always troubled designers! Historically, the storm fighters with this air-cooled engine did not encounter these problems. That was because the British engineers inherited all the intelligence of the German engineers after the British had seized the Fw-190. They learned about the technical measures used in high-horsepower air-cooled engines, arranged larger annular air intakes, and used the powerful slip flow of the propellers to forcibly cool the cylinder cooling fins; separate exhaust pipes for each cylinder were used to converge to the gill exhaust port of the aircraft The method of connecting with the engine rubber member and the engine bracket reduces vibration. But now, they don''t know anything, everything is being explored. When the fighter plane with the open canopy landed back on the runway, everyone looked very ugly. Matt stepped off the plane and said to Mitchell: "I feel like it is spitting fire at me!" Chapter 266： Churchills prophecy The Spitfire in history is an excellent engine because it uses liquid-cooled Merlin, and can even use wings to dissipate heat. However, the air-cooled engine can only dissipate heat backwards, and behind the engine is the cockpit! This is a problem that almost all air-cooled aircraft will encounter, especially after the use of high-power air-cooled engines, this problem is more serious. [No pop-up novel network] So, the name Spitfire came. In fact, in history, the name of the best British Spitfire was suggested by Robert McLean, the chairman of Vickers. This word is a metaphor for a girl who is easily excited or hysterical. For example, he called his daughter "Little Jet fire". At the same time, the name of the aircraft must also use the first letter of Super Marlin, which is s, which uses "Spitfire". And now, the Spitfire is facing serious technical problems! If it weren''t for the test pilot''s ingenuity to open the hatch, the test pilot might be burned to death by fire! Seeing that the test flight of this kind of aircraft has encountered serious problems, the Air Force Admiral Hugh Caswell Dowding who was invited to the side gave Mitchell a reassurance: "The overall performance of the aircraft is good, although the aircraft is now The flight test of China revealed problems, but we believe that Ultramarine will solve these minor problems. We can first order 300 of these aircraft and hope that you will modify these details as soon as possible." In this case, the Air Force actually wants to order a batch! This made Mitchell almost burst into tears! He couldn''t believe his ears. At this time, his abdomen began to ache again. He covered his stomach and looked at General Daoding with his eyes. General Dowding nodded, indicating that he was serious. There is no way not to be serious. In terms of advanced aircraft, the UK has fallen behind! Originally, the British thought that biplanes had good hovering performance and would have a certain effect in battle. However, the Spanish Civil War, a battle that the whole world is watching, told them with **** facts that biplanes were outdated. In the future, it will be the world of monoplanes! Moreover, Germany is already at the forefront! Over Spain, the German BF109 fighter has completely gained air supremacy! Full metal skin, single wing, closed cockpit, retractable landing gear, these are the characteristics of advanced fighter aircraft, and the United Kingdom must come up with the corresponding model as soon as possible! There is no more time to wait. Now, although this aircraft is defective, it must be equipped with a batch first! General Dowding is the mainstay of Britain. He was born on April 24, 1882 in the family of the principal of a primary school in Dumfriesshire, Scotland, England. After the outbreak of the First World War, Dowding joined the British Royal Air Force. In a short period of time, he served as director of the Dover "transportation battalion", flight squadron commander, flight observer, staff officer of the Royal Air Force Command, and commander of the 9th flight squadron. , And later served as the captain of the 9th Flying Group. This flying group is directly controlled by Tronchard, the commander of the Royal Air Force, and Dowding has had several disputes with Tronchard over combat guidance. This has also become a stumbling block on the road after Dowding, although he has made outstanding contributions, he has never become a marshal. In September 1930, Dowding became a member of the Air Force Committee in charge of supply and research. He has always focused on the development of air force weaponry and engineering technology, such as the development and finalization of Hurricane fighters and Spitfire fighters, the development and application of radars, and air-to-ground radios. Contact etc. Last year, the Royal Air Force established several special commands: Fighter Aviation Command, Bombing Aviation Command, Coastal Aviation Command, etc. Dowding served as the commander of the fighter aviation force and set up the headquarters in Bent Lipliore, dedicated to the formation and training of affairs. Historically, he would have retired in 38 years, but it dragged on for 40 years, and then the British air battle broke out. In this air battle, the fighter aviation commanded by Dowding was the main force to intercept German bombers. Now, Dowding has deeply felt the backwardness of the British Royal Air Force equipment. He attaches great importance to the Spitfire, which is related to the future victory of British air combat! Now, the situation in Europe is very unfavorable to Britain. After the First World War, Germany, as a defeated country, was severely weakened. But now, Germany has become so strong that it has regained Austria without bloodshed! Hitler, will you stop there? of course not! Hitler''s appetite will never be satisfied! "General, please go back to the Ministry of National Defense." Just when he wanted to continue the inspection, the adjutant said to him with a telegram. Back to the Ministry of Defense? Is there something urgent? Dowding took his car and headed for London. "The Germans must have done it deliberately. They want to carry out a large amount of oil reserves to prepare for war." When he returned to the Ministry of Defense, Dowding heard the yelling inside. It was a chubby guy who was talking. At this time, he was smoking a cigar in his hand, and there was a cloud of smoke in the air. Dowding knew this man. It was Churchill. Churchill was a frequent visitor in the army. He had served as the Secretary of the Air Force and had worked with Dowding. "What''s the matter?" Dowding asked. Churchill murmured and explained the recent incident. The Germans actually monopolized all Romania''s oil exports! This meeting was initiated by Churchill. He hoped that the army would take it seriously, and then he could ask the government to take corresponding countermeasures. Now Churchill is not doing anything smoothly because he is still in the wild. He came as a private person. Germany deliberately raised the price of Romanian oil, thereby snapping up the oil. Moreover, the Germans also opened up all the transportation channels. Now, the entire Romanian oil is continuously being shipped to Germany! This is absolutely impossible! "Anyway, we still have a lot of oil fields in the Middle East. Even if the Germans buy all Romania''s oil, it will not do us any harm." said a navy general. "No, don''t you guys see it? Germany has been re-armed. The Germans'' goal is to avenge their war in Europe!" Churchill was almost angry. World War I was a cruel world war After World War I, the entire United Kingdom was fascinated by the atmosphere of pacifism. From party leaders to civilians, they believed that there would be no cruel war again. Now, Britain is in disarmament. Only Churchill saw the problem keenly. Later, Germany occupied the Rhineland Demilitarized Zone. This was a clear violation of the "Versailles Treaty". As a result, neither Britain nor France expressed strong opposition. Only Churchill vaguely saw the disadvantages. As a result, no one paid any attention to Churchill, because Churchill was always telling bad news. He almost didn''t even guarantee his own position in the party. Then Germany annexed Austria. Germany is gradually becoming stronger, but Britain is still dreaming about peace, which is really ridiculous! The Germans have begun to carry out strategic crude oil reserves again. This is an early warning for the beginning of the war. Churchill keenly anticipated this. He came to the Ministry of Defense and wanted to unite and warn the government. Unfortunately, no one supported him. ! "Look at it, the expansion of the Germans will never stop. Their next step must be the Sudetenland!" Chapter 267： The murder caused by football Karlovy Vary, western Czech Republic. [Reading the latest chapters] The winding Ohge River runs through the city. The whole city is built on the river. At both ends of the river bank are lush trees. This city, 120 kilometers west of Prague, is a beautiful ancient city. In the center of the city, there is a university. At this time, on the campus, two young girls are walking on the tree-lined path. "Pop!" Suddenly, a football flew in the distance, right and wrong, just hitting one of the girls on the forehead. "Ah." The girl yelled, leaning back and falling heavily to the ground. A loud whistle sounded, and several boys ran over and picked up the football on the ground. "Hey, didn''t you even apologize?" The girl who was not hit shouted at these savage boys while supporting her companion on the ground. "Germans, you guys should have rolled a long time ago!" The boy holding the football flipped the football a few times before returning to his hand, and said to the two girls. The **** the ground almost burst into flames in her eyes: "Our ancestors have lived here for generations, why should we go?" "Because you are Germans, this is the Czech Republic!" Another boy said: "Our great president said, the proper way to resolve ethnic conflicts is to gradually move all the German population. You Germans, from our Get out of the land!" The **** the ground was extremely angry: "Our leader will not let it go! The entire Sudeten region will definitely return to the empire!" The leader in her mouth is not the President of Czechoslovakia, but Hitler! This sentence completely angered these Czechs. They rushed up and kicked the two girls on the ground frantically. "Take their clothes off!" a boy said. The other people applauded, Lin Shang, surrounded a large number of students, watching these Czech boys blatantly violent, so the German boys could not bear it anymore! The schools security guards quickly rushed up and used rubber sticks to stop the conflict. They chose the rubber sticks onto the Germanic heads! A few hours later, when the ambulance drove over, two boys died, while the two Germanic girls were naked and crying. Great leader, come and save us! A football completely aroused the anger of the Germanic people in the entire Sudetenland! This incident quickly spread throughout Europe and reached Berlin. "When I heard this news, I could no longer control my anger!" Hitler said: "We will not protest. It is only done by countries and governments without bones. We have to use our own hands. The planes and tanks of the Czech Republic let the Czechs know that their national persecution of us Germans has come to an end!" Hitler was extremely angry. At the beginning, Hitler gave a speech in Austria, and every German, like the Romans before, walked upright around the world! But now, they are actually being bullied in their homeland! And the Czech government did not make any response, did not deal with anyone, the German compatriots there are enduring the oppression of the Czechs! "Yes, great head of state, I agree with you. Now, the time has come to solve the problems in the Sudetenland. Returning to the empire is not a slogan, but a practical action. We must let Benes know. Bullying us Germans is a price!" After Austria has been successfully annexed, the next target is of course the Czech Republic! And if you want to start with the Czech Republic, you need to start from the Sudetenland! The Sudetenland is not a geographical concept, it mainly includes three parts. The Sudeten Mountains between the Elbe and Oder Rivers in northeastern Czechoslovakia, the Ore Mountains in northwestern Czechoslovakia, and the Bohemian Forest in southwestern Czechoslovakia. It can also be understood that when you open the map of Europe, the horseshoe-shaped regions surrounding the Czech territory, including the Sudeten Mountains in northern Czechoslovakia, and most of the border areas of Czechoslovakia, are all Sudeten areas, where mainly German residents. The dispute in the Sudetenland area has to start after the First World War. The original pattern was broken, and Europe began to plan the country according to modern concepts and build a country based on the principle of national self-determination. The Austro-Hungarian Empire was divided into three, namely: Austria, Hungary and Czechoslovakia. It''s a pity that this is just ideal. The famous equation without solution contains **** contradictions. Is a country a piece of land or a group of people of the same kind? If there are people of the same kind, which common factor should take precedence, race, religion or language? The Sudetenland is one of the focal points of this contradiction. The Sudetenland belongs to Czechoslovakia, but there are 3.5 million German-speaking residents here. They were originally the main ethnic group of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, but they fell into a minority of Czechoslovakia. If the Czech Republic can treat these Germans kindly, then the Czech Republic will be able to stabilize. Unfortunately, ideals are beautiful and reality is cruel. After the First World War, the contempt and insults of the Czechs towards the Germans, and even brutal evils, emerged one after another. These Germans have never been comfortable. The Czech governments plan is to drive them away or even eliminate them. It can be seen from the post World War II that in later generations, the Germanic population in the Czech Republic is less than one percent. That is a **** history. History books have always been written by victors, so you can write about how cruel Germany was in World War II, but if you truly blend in here, you can know that all of this is a historical necessity! With the persecution of the Czech authorities, the Germans in the Sudetenland were either wiped out or turned over to become masters. It was just a simple multiple choice question! This incident was just a fuse! "We have to tell the Czech government to either cede the Sudetenland to us and let our Germans live normally, or wait for the demise of the entire Czech Republic!" Cyrik continued: "We should mobilize more than 10 A reorganizer, reaching the border of the Czech Republic, ready to eliminate the evil Czech at any time!" Cyric''s words were quite powerful. At this moment, everyone present was stunned. If the Czech Republic does not cede its territory, then Germany will eliminate the Czech Republic. Wait, Germany is not ready to fight the Second World War. Now, is the war going to begin? Czech, that is the protectorate of France. Chapter 268： Bakers opposition The Czech Republic is a powerful industrial country. Apart from anything else, on the battlefield of China for later generations, the famous machine gun is made in the Czech Republic. The Czech Republic is now the second largest military factory in the world. At the same time, as a victorious country in World War I, the Czech Republic also has a strong army. For example, the Czech Republic now has a combat army of forty divisions! Moreover, the Czech Republic also has the vast mountainous areas of the Sudetenland. These are obstacles to the passage of the German mechanized army. At the same time, the Czechs have carried out a lot of fortifications in the Sudetenland over the years. If the Czech Republic were to resist stubbornly, with the current German military capabilities, in fact, it would not be able to bear it. Regardless of the extremely powerful armored forces of Cyric, they reached Barcelona in a few days. However, if it is really done, the Sudeten mountainous area, Enough for them to toss for a few months. However, many times in this world, it is not based on strength to speak. If this is the case, there is no need for two people to fight. If everyone shows their arms and is harder than the muscles, whoever wins. Although Germany''s strength is not enough, but Germany wants to fight and protects its people! "No, General Cyric, you can''t do this." Just then, a voice came from below. Cyric turned his head and looked at the person who was speaking to stop him. As expected, he was exactly as he expected. The Chief of Staff of the Army, Ludwig Baker, this guy is already one of the few anti-war factions in the Prussian army. There are always some people who are unreasonably worried and think that as long as there is a slight change in Germany, they will be beaten by Britain and France, and everything will be in vain again. The representative of this is Baker. He is simply the kind of natural pessimist. He has to look at the windows of the buildings on the side of the road even when he walks, so that the glass does not fall off and smack him. Such a guy is simply a complete coward, but later generations are called The title of hero. Why? Because he was involved in the 720 incident of later generations, he organized a large group of people to murder Hitler. When Hitler was about to start his hands, he was indeed an anti-war faction, but when Hitler fought France and occupied the whole of Europe, all the Wehrmacht all cheered together. As a result, the situation became unfavorable. A group of high-ranking officials in the National Defense Force began to fight against the war. They wanted to kill Hitler and end the war. These guys, from beginning to end, were a bunch of villains! Therefore, Cyric was not optimistic about guys like Baker in his previous life, and now, this guy is even more annoying. What''s wrong with using German swords to plow the land for German survival? Baker was very excited. In the past, when he was advancing to the Rhineland and in Austria, Bakers official position was not high enough to play an important role. Now, he has finally become the chief of staff of the army and can enter the core of command. He must speak out . "Head of State, I have no intention to offend you." Baker said very seriously, which is very precious to him: "You should know that Sudeten''s problem is different from Austria. The Czech Republic and France have signed treaties. Once If we go to war on the Czech Republic, then France will declare war on us. Our army cannot beat France now." They have a treaty! The First World War was a tragic battle, and all countries suffered heavy losses. If they were to be elected, the two biggest victims were not Germany and Austria, but Russia and Hungary. After World War I, the Allies continued to interfere in the Soviet Union and Hungary. Three hundred years of Russia''s efforts in Europe have just flew. Hungary lost 70% of its territory. At the same time, the biggest beneficiaries were not Britain and France, but Poland and Czechoslovakia. Poland was aggressive. With its remaining prestige, he beat all the neighboring countries. He dared to grab the territory of the Soviet Union and at the same time grabbed a part of the Czech territory. As a result, after the war, France wanted to clamp down on Germany and had to form an alliance with its neighbors in Germany. Among them, Luxembourg was irrelevant. The Netherlands, Denmark, and Switzerland must be soy sauce. The defeated Austrian countries did not consider Lithuania to be destroyed by Poland. Yes, the Italians are two-faced. In the end, only Czechoslovakia and Poland can choose. If everyone together is the best, it is a pity that Czechoslovakia and Poland fought a battle and refused to sign a mutual defense treaty with Poland. Thus, France and Poland signed the French-Polish treaty separately. At the same time, France, Czechoslovakia and the Soviet Union signed another French-Czech-Soviet treaty. In the latter treaty, the Soviet Union used soy sauce. After all, the territories are not bordered by birds. It can be said that the Czech Republic was used by the French against Germany. At this time, if Germany wants to invade the Czech Republic, France will definitely come from the other side! In the Spanish Civil War, France did not send troops, and the German armored divisions looked aggressive, but how many were there in total? Moreover, the oil consumed is simply astronomical! Therefore, although the armored divisions have shown great power, as the chief of staff of the army, Baker does not like to continue to form armored divisions. He prefers to distribute tanks to other infantry divisions, not too much. "Baker, you are simply as timid as a mouse." Cyric was of course not polite to the later conspirator. There are almost no bombs in the army. These few actions have made the entire Wehrmacht admire Hitler with great admiration, and only a few remain. Simply, let''s kill this guy now! Cyrics words made Baker blush. For a general who participated in World War II, Cyrics words are definitely an insult I am considering it for Germany! Dont want us to fall back into the quagmire of war, just like World War I! "Baker said. "Then we have to sacrifice the Sudetenland, our three million Germanic compatriots? We watched them being bullied by the Czechs, and then we did nothing?" Cyric said: "Then our army, yes What was built for?" "Defend our country, defend each of our Germans!" Cyric paused, and his words became even more exuberant: "We built the Third Reich from the mess of the Weimar Empire. It is definitely not such a softie. !" "Cyric, you are short-sighted, this will drag us to hell!" Baker was also anxious: "If we continue to start, England and France will definitely do it, they will not look at our strength every day, especially Start with the Czech Republic!" "I don''t think it will." Cyric said calmly: "I think that Britain and France will continue to appease and condone our occupation of the Sudetenland. You should know that my judgment has never been missed." "No, this time, you will be wrong!" Baker said: "If everything develops as you say, then I am willing to resign!" Chapter 269： Great power This is what is waiting for you! Cyric had a smile on his face: "General Baker, your short-sightedness, we will see the answer soon. [Full text reading]" quickly! Germany demands to occupy the entire Sudetenland! When the news spread, many people were extremely nervous. For example, on the same day, the French cabinet held a meeting to seek countermeasures. In recent years, the French political arena is quite strange, that is, the prime minister changes very quickly, and it takes almost a year before one will come to power. Of course, the feng shui turns and several people go back and forth. For example, the French Prime Minister is Camille Chaudan. He has served as Prime Minister of France three times. During his tenure, he continued to nationalize railway construction and create the French National Railway Company. (How do you feel that these capitalist countries are developing towards shzy?) At the same time, he became a controversial figure for his role in the surrender of France to Nazi Germany in World War II. Described as "intellectual loss". Now, the Sudetenland is like a volcanic pile, which will erupt at any time, and France and the Czech Republic have an agreement! How to do? "In all fairness, we squeezed Germany too hard at the beginning." Defense Minister Edward Rardadi said. The French political arena is very strange. For example, Camille is now the prime minister and Edward is the minister of defense. Before long, Edward became the prime minister, and Camille became Edward''s subordinate and became the deputy prime minister. In history, Edward was also an important representative of the Appeasementist. At the beginning, the Germans were squeezed too hard, but now it is time for this kind of problem to erupt. Germany is stronger because of the Versailles Treaty. The Germans yearn for unification! "Yes, we can''t give up the current peace because of the Czech Republic." Camille is also extremely firm. After World War I, Germany was extremely weak. Why did it become an invincible player in Europe again in World War II? The most important of these is that after the First World War, Britain and France no longer wanted to fight. The First World War broke out very wrongly. In fact, the First World War was originally a Serbian problem. Austria-Hungary found a place and Russia refused to give up. Germany supported Austria-Hungary and France supported Russia. In the end, Russia first began to mobilize for war, and Germany immediately began to mobilize as soon as it failed. France is also mobilizing! As a result, because the fart is a big deal, there are too many people dead in the war across Europe! A whole generation of young people died on the battlefield. Although Britain and France won in the end, there was not much benefit. They all realized that this battle should not be fought. We could sit down and talk about it. , And the result is a life-threatening fight if they disagree. Can''t do that, they don''t want to fight! "Anyway, most of the people living there are Germans. Since Hitler wants it, it''s okay to give Hitler a part." Seeing Camille''s unwillingness to fight, Edward, as the Minister of Defense, was of course quite supportive. "But, how do we talk to the Czech Republic?" Camille was a little confused. After all, the agreement was signed at the beginning. Although it was not signed by itself, it is also French. France must cover the Czech Republic. Now Hitler wants to move the Czech Republic. France has to give it directly. Isn''t that too shameful? "I think we can ask the British Prime Minister to go to Berlin and persuade Hitler not to use force. We can mediate that the Czech Republic sells part of the land in exchange for peace across Europe. Hitler wants some land, so it''s time to stop." Edward said. You can invite Britain! After all, Britain and France are still good brothers. In the Spanish Civil War, the German armored divisions went on a rampage, leaving an impression on everyone. If the Germans wanted to level the Czech Republic, it would be too easy. So, simply, ask the British Prime Minister to come forward and make peace! Soon, the urgent telegram was sent to London, England. After receiving the telegram, British Prime Minister Chamberlain immediately agreed. The **** facts of World War I told them that, as a big country, it is to put the cart before the horse for the strategic interests of a small country. The existence of small countries is for the benefit of the big countries, not for the big countries as a strategically impulsive bus, and everyone drives to **** together. After World War I, the Czech Republic indeed persecuted the Germans in the Sudetenland too severely, and it should be decided in accordance with the principle of national autonomy. Of course, the first thing is to persuade Hitler that he can''t use force immediately, sit down and discuss it together! So, a day later, Zhang Bolin took a plane and went to Germany in person. This kind of thing must come in person! Arthur Neville Chamberlain, the British Prime Minister who just passed the election this year, has the same views as the French. Britain, can''t just fall into a new war casually, this is terrible! And France cannot come forward directly, so he does his part. Now that Hitler has an appetite, then satisfy him. As long as he is fed Hitler, let him not be impulsive, and start a world war in Europe again, this is enough! "Mr. Prime Minister, you are very welcome to Berlin." At the airport, some high-ranking German officials greeted him here, and the leading officer looked very familiar. "I''m Cyric." Seeing that the other party didn''t recognize him, Cyric couldn''t help but introduce himself. At this time, Chamberlain also felt embarrassed. As a politician, he must know people from various countries. Now, on the European continent, he has always been famous, and Hitler is now Cyric! It is said that the entire Vulture Legion is under the command of Cyric, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com is a person who can play not only politics, but also military. Such a person is terrible. "You are the most knowledgeable and visionary politician in the UK. It is an honor to communicate with you," Cyric said. Cyric of course welcomes Chamberlain very much. The appeasement policy of this guy can make Germany stronger day by day, and eventually develop into a force that scares Britain and France. Without Chamberlain, then maybe World War II would not have erupted, and if it was Churchill, then Germany would never develop. Of course he welcomes such a person, with vision and knowledge! Peace is really the mainstream. Now in Britain, a guy like Churchill who preaches war all day is despised by almost everyone. "I''m here for the peace of our Europe." Chamberlain shook hands with Cyric, and then said: "God bless this land. There will be no more wars." Chamberlain is sincere, and Cyrek is sincere: "We don''t want to resort to war, but we Germans cannot continue to suffer insults in the Sudetenland. Those are our compatriots." Chapter 270： The true bottom line of Britain and France "Adolf, this is our wish. We don''t want to rekindle the flames of war on the European continent." Chamberlain whispered toward Hitler. "When I heard the Germanic call for help from Sudeten, I felt my chest was smashed severely." Hitler said: "As the head of Germany, I cannot protect the Germans, which makes me quite So I will never use force to let the Czechs know that bullying the Germans is wrong and there is a price to pay!" Compared with Chamberlain, Hitler''s will is quite firm now. The Czechs violated Hitler''s bottom line and Hitler will never compromise! "The Czech government is too much." Cyrek on the side also interjected: "We propose that the Sudeten issue must be resolved in accordance with the principle of national self-determination. If it does not satisfy us, then we will never be stingy with the use of force. Our army is now assembled on the border of the Czech Republic." Now, the German team is indeed assembled on the border, and the determination of the Germans to use force is already obvious. "At the same time, we will mobilize for war at any time." Hitler continued. War mobilization, which stimulated Chamberlain''s nerves, the fuse of the First World War, many people think that Russia first started the war mobilization, which made other countries have to follow the war mobilization, and the result became more and more powerful! Now, because of a Sudetenland, Germany has to mobilize for war! "Adolf, please believe in our sincerity. We hope to resolve this dispute peacefully." Chamberlain was anxious. From the beginning of the First World War, every time he talked with sincerity, he did not support the French occupation of the Ruhr Industrial Zone, and Germany advanced to the Rhine. Lan, the merger of Austria, these, the United Kingdom did not express opposition. Britain did all this with a peace-loving goal. Therefore, Hitler must be calm and not cause turbulence in the European situation! "Please trust our determination." Chamberlain said: "We will definitely resolve this dispute peacefully. I hope you will give a guarantee that before our next meeting, please do not use force." Chamberlain said so politely, of course Hitler would not refuse Chamberlains kindness, so Hitler promised that he would definitely not use force until the next meeting. Chamberlain left overnight. Instead of returning to London, he went to Paris to find the French economy to discuss countermeasures, and unite to put pressure on the Czech Republic to make the Czech Republic agree to Hitler''s request. "Hyric, you are quite right!" When Chamberlain left, Hitler''s tight face was all smiles. How did Britain and France react to the actions of Germany? Before Germany issued a statement, many people were questioning. After all, the Czech Republic and France signed an agreement. Once the Czech Republic is attacked, according to that agreement, France should declare war on Germany. And now? The French didn''t let any fart, but Chamberlain ran over and talked loudly about loving peace! Rhineland, Austria, plus the current Sudeten, this time of temptation, finally got the true bottom line of Britain and France. They are appeasement and connivance! Germany need not worry at all! "The failure of World War I has scared many of us. In fact, what I want to say is that Britain and France, as victors, are even more afraid." Cyrics judgment is correct, and now, he is in Explain the reason why he was right. "The First World War killed a lot of people in Britain and France. Therefore, those who survived that terrible battle did not want another war waiting for them. They were afraid of death." Cyric said: " As long as our actions do not exceed their bottom line, they will not declare war on us." "Cyric, what do you think is the bottom line of Britain and France?" Hitler asked Cyric. Strategic insight, now, no one dared to compare with Cyrek, but Hitler had a feeling similar to what a hero saw. He felt that Cyrek had the same mind as him. "Are we occupying the entire Czech Republic?" Goring asked Cyrek. Cyrek shook his head: "No, even if we occupied the entire Czech Republic, we did not touch their bottom line. Their bottom line is Poland." World War II began with Germany''s attack on Poland. Cyrek was certain that even if it occupied the entire Czech Republic, the West would not object. Hitler''s eyes widened, this is so important! The Czech Republic is the world''s second largest arms exporter! If the Czech Republic is occupied and the Czech industrial base is integrated, Germany will truly become stronger! Germany has the real strength to cross the entire continent! "How is that possible?" Goering could not help but retorted: "Let us occupy the entire Czech Republic?" "Should we make a bet, whoever is wrong will voluntarily resign?" Cyric said. Goering immediately shook his head again and again, and below, a general was already quite pale. Chief of Army Staff, Baker. A few days ago, Baker was still arguing with Cyric. At the beginning, Baker tried his best to prevent the occupation of the Sudetenland, fearing that it would cause a full-scale war. Baker even released some ruthless words. If the situation is as Cyric said, he is willing to resign! Now, the situation is the same as Cyric said, Britain and France simply do not support the Czech Republic! They simply appease, just wanting the continued peace of the European continent. Cyric''s judgment was very accurate and he was wrong. "General Cyric, I am willing to resign." Baker stood up and said. I am willing to bet and lose. As a German soldier, this quality is still there. Although Baker does not want to take off his uniform, it is not easy for everyone to develop from a hundred thousand army. However, Baker must do what he says. "General Baker, it was just a joke at the beginning. You don''t have to take it seriously." Cyric said, "I don''t think the head of state will agree to your resignation. You are the backbone of the army, but I hope you can broaden your horizons in the future. You have to believe that the head of state cannot be wrong." Hearing what Cyric said, Hitler immediately said: "YesBaker, you are the backbone of the army, you shouldn''t resign because of this." Baker, the planner of the upcoming 720 events! Of course Cyric wanted to kill him, but there were many things he couldn''t do clearly. With this incident, if Baker continues to stay in the army, he has no prestige, because he regrets it. If Baker leaves the army, then he will not be able to continue to hold power. And Cyric will win the favor of the army. Baker is already the last anti-war in the army. As long as he gnaws off his hard bones, there will be no soldiers opposing the war in the future, at least not during the tailwind. I will. Cyric will certainly not keep Baker, even if Baker is in the army, he will definitely be on the list of deaths after that! With so many battles, what is the death of a general. No matter what Baker chooses, it is wrong, and now, after a brief period of thinking, Baker, a straight soldier, has made the final choice without insulting the glory of his Prussian soldier. "No, since I said it, I must do it, head of state, please accept my resignation." Baker was firm. The fastest update, please bookmark () for reading without pop-up window. Chapter 271： Intimidate not to draft For the Czech government, this is a period that makes them extremely angry! Has concluded an alliance with France, the result? France actually asked them to use the principle of national self-determination to solve the problems in the Sudetenland! The majority of the population there are Germanic. If they were allowed to self-determine their nation and vote openly, they would of course choose to join Germany! Austria has been merged into Germany, and after the merger, Austria has also undergone great changes! The highways in Austria were built as wide as Germany, and the provision of a large number of jobs quickly allowed the Austrians to find jobs and eat their stomachs. They are also confident in the future. The Germans in the Sudetenland will definitely choose to join Germany! And no president will stand by and watch his country split! Faced with this situation, Czech President Edward Benes, of course, would not agree. The Czech country is soaked in his efforts! Together with Thomas Masaryk and Milan ?tefani, he is known as the founding trio of Czechoslovakia. In World War I, Benes and others organized the Czech nationalist independence movement. Starting in 1915, he fought with Thomas Masaryk and Slovak Milan ?tfnik to establish the Czechoslovak Legion. In 1918, France recognized the Czechoslovak National Assembly as the sole representative of the planned Czechoslovak Republic and had a say in the negotiation process of the Treaty of Versailles. At that time, U.S. President Woodrow Wilson once suggested that the Sudetenland should carry out national self-determination, but Benes sternly rejected it. Eventually, the Sudetenland became part of the Czech Republic. Of course, there were also attempts to merge into Germany or Austria within a part of the Sudetenland. These were suppressed by them. After the dissolution of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the Czechoslovak army settled in the German-speaking regions of eastern Czech Republic, disbanding the local independence movement. Benes is the true founding father and has always held real power in the government. Since 35 years, he has become the president! How could such a person succumb to Germany''s lewdness! Come, the Czech Republic will never be afraid! In the Presidential Palace in Prague, Benes was very angry. He did not expect that the French and the British would betray them! "President, if we want Britain and France to support us, we must make a compromise." The Minister of Foreign Affairs said to Benes: "Before we could get the Sudetenland, which was the help of Britain and France, but now, we have lost the help of Britain and France. It is difficult for us to preserve all the territories." At the beginning, when the First World War had just ended, Britain and France both wanted Germany to become a docile sheep. They did everything to weaken the defeated Germany, even the United States could not stand it. Therefore, it is natural that the Sudetenland is left to the Czech Republic, but now the situation is different. "At most, we can cede part of the Sudetenland, um, up to 5,000 square kilometers, to Germany, and then deport all German-speaking people who remain in Czechoslovakia." Benes said. Five thousand square kilometers, accounting for only 18% of the total area of ??the Sudetenland, leave these to Germany and forget it, and then drive out the remaining Germanic people! In his attitude towards these people, Benes hasn''t changed, just drive them away! Historically, this wish of Benes was finally realized after the end of World War II. "Okay, I will tell the French side." The Foreign Minister said. Hitler''s appetite is really not small, and it is absolutely impossible to cede the entire Sudeten area to them! The countrys territory must not be thrown away in its own hands. At the same time, whats more serious is that most of the Czech Republics territory is plain. Only the Sudetenland is a mountainous area. Over the years, in order to prevent the resurgence of the Germans, the Czech Republic It is also building fortifications to defend Germany, and these fortifications are all in the mountains of the Sudetenland! If all the Sudetenland was given to Germany, then the Czech Republic would have no danger to defend. Those modern armored units would rush up at any time, even though the Czech Republic had forty divisions, they couldn''t stop it at all! Coming from that terrible battle, Benes didn''t want to fight, but at the same time, he would never be afraid of it! Beness reply reached France. He is staying in France and is discussing Czech issues with the French Prime Minister and the Minister of Defense. Now, the Czech Republic is willing to cede part of the Sudetenland, which is a big step backward. . As a result, Chamberlain came to Berlin again. As an intermediary, he was to find a plan that would be acceptable to each other, step back each, and make the sky brighter. Unfortunately, he was wrong, and Germany would never compromise! "Those Germanic people have lived there for generations, and the Sudetenland has belonged to the Czech Republic. It is only a matter of the last two decades, and even the American president at the time is not satisfied." Hitler''s words were very firm: "Now Let us get only a small piece of Sudetenland, and then, looking at us, the millions of German compatriots who are watching us, leave their homes?" "Our request cannot be discounted." Cyrek also said to the side: "The Czech government must deal with the Sudetenland problem in accordance with the principle of national self-determination. If we cannot satisfy us, then we can only use force. Come to help our Germanic compatriots, we can''t wait any longer." "Not only the Sudetenland, but also other regions in the Czech Republic. Those areas where we Germans live must be handled in accordance with the principle of national self-determination!" Cyrek followed, turning his mind to this request, Also followed up. Hearing this, Chamberlain''s heart shook. Nima, push your nose to your face! Originally, I was talking about the Sudetenland. Now, the Germans are even more shameless! In the Czech Republic, in addition to the Sudetenland, there are also some areas where the Germanic majority are also. This new proposal once again made Chamberlain a big head. Cyric looked at Chamberlain''s expression and felt extremely refreshed. Appeasement, appeasement is good! In order to maintain peace, we must feed Germany''s appetite! And now, with Chamberlain''s mediation, Germany''s demands will increase! Not only the Sudeten area, but also other areas! These belligerent guys! At this time, Chamberlain is a bit speechless, but it is the same when you think about it. The Sudetenland has belonged to the Czech Republic in recent decades, and the Czechs have always been very unfriendly to the Germans and tried to drive them away. This time, didn''t the Czech Republic want to do this? Give Germany a small amount of land, and then drive all the Germans away? Now, the Czech Republic gave only a part, which angered these Germans, and they made more demands! With such big differences of opinion, it seems that neither side will compromise! Cyric''s words shocked the other senior German officials present, and they were frightened. Don''t write drafts? And Hitler first understood what Cyric meant. This is still testing the bottom line of the British. Their bottom line is that they will continue to appease for the peace of Europe! No matter how many requests they have, they will agree. The British, the French, don''t want Europe to ignite war again! In that case, put some pressure on the British! "Please tell the Czech Republic that our requirements will not change. At the end of this year, December 31 is the deadline." Hitler said: "We hope that the problem will be completely resolved in 37 years. If it is delayed to 38 years, Then we can only use the force in our hands to save our compatriots." Hitler''s attitude is very firm, don''t want to delay, give you a deadline! Now, on December 20, 37, 9 months earlier than in history, Hitler will soon realize his occupation of the Sudetenland! Except for the Sudetenland, there are Germans in other regions, so an explanation must be given! The unfair treatment of the Germans is now up to Germany to support them! Chapter 272： Imminent "We must be prepared." Cyric said: "Even if the Czech Republic does not agree, we will use force to conquer them." With Cyric''s journey, history is different from before. They started to conquer the Czech Republic 9 months in advance. Although Cyric was confident, they still wanted to prevent accidents. If the Czech Republic persists, then the German army must show its combat effectiveness! Brausics heart was retreating. Although he was the commander-in-chief of the army, he did not think that his subordinates could tear through the defenses of the Czechs in the mountains. However, he also knew that he had no right to oppose. . Cyrics judgment is quite accurate. Now, even General Baker has resigned, although it has not been announced to the outside world, and General Baker is the last antiwar in the entire army. With the departure of General Baker, no one is Oppose any fighting again. Since there is no objection, it can only be prepared for battle! How to fight this battle? There are forty reorganization divisions in the Czech Republic, and they can mobilize more troops at any time. There are no more than 10 divisions that can be deployed to the Czech border. How can we win more with less? "The first thing we need to do is to break down the Czech defenses that the Czechs think are very strong." Cyrek said: "I propose to ask our air force to use Stuka bombers to blow up all the fortifications along the Elbe. . Then we set off from Dresden and proceeded along the river valley." If you open the map, you can see that the Czech Republic is surrounded by high mountains, and there are not many roads for German mechanized equipment. Among them, the valley of the Elbe River is the best choice. As for the fortifications that they consider to be advanced, they only need to rely on Stuka planes. This kind of dive bomber has extremely high precision! At this time, Goring rarely expressed cooperation: "There is no problem, our air force will definitely be able to complete the mission." In the First World War in Spain, the main force of the Vulture Legion was still the air force. From scratch, the German air force has begun to take off. It can show the combat effectiveness of the air force. Of course, he will not give up the opportunity. "This is the course of action of our armored forces. At the same time, we can also send two infantry divisions to be picked up by local guides and lead them on small paths, through these mountains, appear behind the Czechs, and then occupy their fortifications!" In the entire Sudetenland, more than half are Germanic, and they are looking forward to their arrival! At the same time, between those mountains, there must be uninhabited paths to walk through! Cyric''s plan won everyone''s approval. There are bright and dark, and it is the best combat plan. Of course, Cyric just provided advice, the real details, of course, were worked out by a group of staff officers. Germany is ready, waiting anytime to annex the Czech Republic, no matter what means! In history, Germany seemed incapable, but now, everything is different. The biggest difference is that Germany''s finances are already extremely wealthy. With the 600 tons of gold, Germany can do whatever it wants. In addition, let the right people manage the military industry in advance, and the German military production is quite rapid. Germany already has four armored divisions and a large number of fighters, so Germany has a chance to win! "Czech, will you ask the Soviet Union for help?" Hitler asked suddenly. Soviet Union! This is also a dead spot in the Czech Republic! Benes opposed the October Revolution. The main theme of his foreign policy is anti-Soviet and neo-Slavism. However, as Germany continued to grow stronger, he also realized the need to cooperate with the Soviet Union. Just after Hitler came to power, Benes recognized the Soviet Union and signed a friendship treaty with the Soviet Union two years later. Unfortunately, there were no benefits. Instead, it aroused the suspicion of the Western Allies of Czechoslovakia, especially France. Now that Britain and France are unwilling to help the Czech Republic, it has a lot to do with the "rebellion" in the Czech Republic. "Of course not." Cyric said: "It''s still separated by Poland! I think Poland should take a bite, and then we have an excuse to use Poland." Poland, this arrogant country, did not know that the sky and the earth were thick before it died, and it expanded its territory everywhere, as if they were the masters of the entire Europe. When Germany invaded Poland, the Polish cavalry wielded sabers and charged towards the German armored forces. , And dont know what to say about them. Hitler nodded, what Cyric meant, he immediately understood. The ally relationship between the Czech Republic and the Soviet Union is useless, because the two countries are not adjacent! The only way is to pass through Poland. Unfortunately, Poland is also a party who wants to win the fire. Germanys requirements cannot be changed. This makes the Czechs extremely angry. Beness sale of 18% of Sudetens land is already a bottom line he can bear. Now, Germany has been occupying the entire Sudeten area. , Benes absolutely cannot agree, the Czech Republic will not agree! The time has come to December 27, and the Czech Republic still does not agree to the terms proposed by Germany. War is imminent! On this day, Germany finally couldn''t help it. Dresden. This is the second largest city in Germany. It has long been the capital of the Kingdom of Saxony in history. Now, Germany''s economy is booming and it is also very prosperous, especially the railway station in the city center of Dresden, which is full of people. On this day, the entire train station was under martial law. Passengers stranded in the train station because of the martial law were all crowded in front of the windows, watching the trains of trains. Above, filled with mighty and mighty tanks! The high barrels, angular turrets, and the extremely handsome tank soldiers in military uniforms made them very excited. Some young girls were very excited at this time, and I really wanted to find a handsome tank soldier to be their own. Lover! "Buzz, buzz." Black smoke came out of the tank''s engine, and Wittmann was standing on the platform. At this time, the platform and the flatbed were flush. He watched his tank carefully and moved down from the flatbed and kept moving. To the platform. Then, at the other end of the platform, tractors that arrived earlier are already waiting here. The front of the tractor is a ten-ton tractor specially produced by Ford''s branch plant in Germany. Compared with the truck, the wheelbase is shorter, and behind it, a low-height flatbed is hung. This kind of vehicle is a special tank transport vehicle! Although the tank has its own power and can carry out maneuver transfer by itself, the engine of the tank consumes fuel. Therefore, it is best to use trains for long-distance transportation tanks. This is also to save the valuable motorized hours of the tank. After a tank has been driven for several hundred hours, it must undergo similar maintenance and overhaul of the car And in this era, Generally speaking, tanks are almost driven by themselves after getting off the train, but like now, after getting off the train, getting on the car, and until the border, the tank will be unloaded, which is quite rare. . After all, many troops are not equipped with complete vehicles and can only rely on horse-drawn carts to transport equipment. Now, this type of vehicle is specifically used to transport tanks, which is simply quite a waste. The cars of the First SS Armored Division attracted a lot of criticism. Unfortunately, with the support of General Cyrek, any criticisms were made in private. They watched the SS First Armor. The divisions equipment is at the most advanced level in the entire army. The tanker easily drove the tank onto the trailer. Then Wittmann jumped into the car and the car started. The V6 engine roared and the car dragged the tank along the forward queue. After leaving the train station, their destination is the border with the Czech Republic! "So handsome!" At this moment, the horn in the train station suddenly rang, and all of them immediately became serious. The sound inside was that of the great head of state! Chapter 273： Munich Agreement "I was disappointed to see the arrogance and arrogance of the Czechs. The entire Sudetenland was captured by the Czech Republic after World War I with tricks. There should have been the local people in accordance with the principle of national autonomy. Now, the Czech Republic still does not want to repent." Hitler''s tone was surprisingly calm, unlike the agitation in the past. Everyone heard the anger in it, and then Hitler''s words finally turned to agitation. "Unfortunately, this time, the Czechs were wrong. Our Third Reich is definitely not the weak and incompetent government of the Weimar government. We will not protest again. Only a government without bones will only protest!" Hitler almost roared: "We are going to save our Germans! Now, I announce that our Wehrmacht and the most elite SS are massing towards the border of the Czech Republic, and we will use force by January 1st. Come to solve it!" "I declare that all our troops will cancel vacations and mobilize for war. The soldiers of the reserve forces will then be ready to accept the call. The people of the whole country will also wait for our war mobilization!" Hitler''s words were extremely passionate: "All the damage to our Germans Those who benefit from others will pay the price of blood!" War mobilization! Germany is about to prepare for war! After the First World War, the European continent has maintained peace for 20 years and is about to enter a state of war again! Germany wants to take the initiative to attack the Czech Republic. If France has an alliance with the Czech Republic, it will declare war on Germany. Spain, now an absolute ally of Germany, will definitely declare war on France again. Anyway, the two countries have conflicts. Then, Britain, Italy, etc., will join in. In this way, Europe will be at war again! Hitler''s speech quickly spread throughout Europe. The soldiers who survived the battlefield of World War I felt completely afraid. They didn''t want to fight that terrible war again! The Czechs, really, the Sudetenland was originally occupied by them. Now, why can''t they give up? Some people were thinking dissatisfiedly, scared. As the client, Benes, was not afraid. "We will never bow our heads under the threat of the Germans. Now, I declare that we are in the Czech Republic to conduct a national war mobilization!" Later, Benes conducted a war mobilization. What are you afraid of! At the time of World War I, Benes created the current political party and army from nothing. He was not frightened. What big storms have not been seen? The Czech Republic is the world''s second largest arms exporter. It has advanced weapon production and manufacturing capabilities and a strong army. How could it be afraid of Germany! The German tanks are very powerful. Up to now, the Czech Republic can only produce light tanks. However, in the mountains, the German tanks are not effective, and our own fortifications can stop the Germans! No one in the Czech Republic is afraid of anything! Beness national mobilization is just to slap the Germans, there is a kind of you come here! The Czech Republic is very brave, but they did not expect that Britain and France were terrified. On December 29, there were two days left before the deadline set by Hitler. A special plane landed on the Munich airport. Chamberlain came down from the inside with a serious expression on his face. Following him was French Prime Minister Camille. In just half a month, this was Chamberlains third visit to Germany. This time, he was more nervous than before. The dark clouds of war once again enveloped Europe. Once Germany starts to attack the Czech Republic, what should Britain and France do? Never let the war start! When the two entered the venue, several people were waiting for them inside. Sitting on the main seat was the mustache Hitler, and beside the mustache, at this time, there was a guy with a big face. Mussolini! This time, it is a four-party talks, and the content of the talks is about the Sudetenland. The representatives of the Czech Republic are outside the venue. They need to pass the results of the talks to the Czech side. "You two are welcome." Hitler said: "We have always longed for peace, but we can''t watch our Germanic compatriots being bullied. We don''t hesitate to use force when necessary!" Chamberlain took a look around, and has been following Hitler''s second-in-command Cyrek, not here. It seems that Cyrek has arrived in Dresden, personally directing this event will break out at any time as the intelligence said. Of war. Although Germany''s military strength is not strong enough now, every battle commanded by Cyric has never failed. Therefore, with Cyric''s command this time, it shows that Germany is really determined to take action. "Yes, we are here for peace." Chamberlain said: "We have always believed that fighting for a Sudeten issue will not do us any good in Europe. We hope to solve it peacefully." For the Czech Republic, the Sudetenland is very important, but for Britain and France, this does not matter. If the Czech Republics interests are sacrificed in exchange for peace in Europe, then Britain and France are of course willing. Now, this is the last meeting before the war. If no substantial progress can be made this time, then the war can only be rekindled. No, how is this possible? "There is only one peaceful solution." Hitler said: "The Czech army, withdraw all from the Sudetenland and hand it over to our Germans for self-government. We will not look at our compatriots being bullied. Other Germanic areas must also Carry out national self-determination." Hitler has always insisted on this view and has not changed. "We in Italy are very sympathetic to these Germans." Mussolini said. Now, the political parties in Germany and Italy are the same, and the last Spanish war brought the two countries together closely. Mussolini came this time, of course, to cheer up his little brother. , Italy will stand firmly behind Germany, waving the flag and cheering! "If the Czech Republic is to cede more land, for example, 50%?" French Prime Minister Camille wanted to make the last effort. "No, there is no room for bargaining. We Germans, who have lived there for generations, why should we drive them away from our own land?" Hitler said sternly: "All the land of the Sudetenland ~ www.novelhall. com~This is beyond doubt." Negotiations are very time-consuming. After the two arrived at noon, they entered this state. Fifty percent is not enough. How about sixty percent or seventy? Slowly talk about it. If these areas become autonomous, what about the other people living on it? What should I do? For peace, we, Britain and France, came here with sincerity. Can''t we just give in for our face? As time passed by, the sky darkened outside, and after that, the night became darker and deeper. It was already midnight. Finally, Camille and Chamberlain couldn''t stand it anymore. Before they came, they were actually mentally prepared. Now, the difficult negotiations did not allow Germany to compromise. Hitler is still insisting. Then, if you want to resolve the matter peacefully, there is only one solution. ! "Well, then follow your opinion." Chamberlain said. Chapter 274： Betrayed "We were sold by Britain and France!" In Prague, Benes'' hand slammed heavily on the table, and the maroon solid wood table was smashed into a deep crack. Betrayed! Without the participation of Czech representatives, the four countries of Britain, France, Italy and Germany conducted a negotiation in Munich, and the result of the negotiation was the Munich agreement in the hands of Benes. Czechoslovakia ceded the Sudetenland to Germany. The German army completed the occupation of the above-mentioned areas and other areas with German majority population from January 1 to 10, 1938. Any equipment in these areas must be handed over to Germany in good condition; For other regions of the Czech Republic where it is not yet certain whether the Germans constitute the majority of residents, an international committee composed of representatives of Britain, France, Germany, Italy, and the Czech Republic shall be temporarily occupied. A referendum shall be held before the end of February 38 to determine their ownership, and Delimit the final boundary; Britain and France guarantee that the new Czech border will not be invaded. Under this agreement, the entire Sudetenland has become German territory, and the other territories in the Czech Republic, where Germans occupy the majority, will eventually be divided into Germany! Hitler asked for more than before! "No, this agreement, I decided not to sign it!" Benes continued to growl in his office: "This is a serious betrayal of our Czech sovereignty!" "Mr. President, there is no place for you to sign this document." The assistant whispered. This agreement is about discussing issues in the Czech Republic, but the Czech Republic, as a party, does not even have a place to sign! For the sake of peace, Britain and France betrayed them, and they didn''t care about their feelings at all! "Ting bell." Just then, the phone on the table rang. The deputy answered the phone, and then the expression on his face changed: "President, it is from Moscow. Stalin wants to talk to you." Stalin? Benes answered the phone, and the voice inside was converted through an interpreter. "We the Soviet expresses a very understanding of the situation in the Czech Republic. May I ask, do you need to help? Perhaps we can help the Czech Republic." On the phone, Stalin''s voice was calm. "Sorry, not needed yet." Benes said. Britain and France, after all, are Western countries, they can betray the Czech Republic without hesitation, and how can the Soviet Union help the Czech Republic with good intentions! Benes doubted Stalin''s integrity. Therefore, he refused, and at the same time, he also knew that he had nowhere to go. One is happy and the other is excellent. Just when Benes was extremely angry, Chamberlain took a special plane and returned to London. At the airport, many people were welcoming him, crowded with people. The British are afraid of war. The First World War cost them an entire generation of young people. People nowadays, when they mention the First World War, they feel the utter coldness. Now, Europe is about to fight and they are all concerned. "I brought peace for an entire generation!" Chamberlain was very excited, waving the agreement in his hand. Below, many people cheered. The signing of the Munich Agreement made the war in Europe extinguished once again when it was about to ignite. Chamberlain, really their hero! All people and things must be put into the entire era in order to have an objective and fair evaluation. In history, Chamberlain was famous for appeasement, which made Chamberlain be infamous in later generations, but now Chamberlain is subject to the British Of welcome. Now, the mood in the whole of Britain is afraid of war. The guys who preach war talk are criticized by everyone. For example, Churchill has a hard time. Chamberlain''s appeasement is because everyone does not want to fight, and the British are afraid of death again, so it is normal to sacrifice a little Czech. Except for the Czechs, all Europeans are very happy. Isn''t that great? Dresden. "It seems that we don''t need to prepare for war." Guderian said: "Our armored soldiers are holding back their strength. As a result, just like in Austria, they are not bloody." "That''s better." Cyric said: "War is cruel and can be resolved peacefully. Peaceful means is the best. Chamberlain is really a great man." This sentence was obviously antonymous, and everyone present laughed. After laughing, Bock said: "General Cyric, you should know that Benes is a tough figure. Will he refuse to implement this agreement?" The Munich agreement was signed, but the Czechs did not sign it. What if they deny it? The army that is preparing to attack the Czech Republic is the same as the last time it invaded Austria. The main forces are Cyrics Waffen SS and Boks Third Army. After all, Dresden was originally the military headquarters of the Third Army. This is their original defense zone. After the last time, the relationship between Cyric and Bock has become very harmonious. This time when making plans, Bock took the initiative to assume his responsibilities and asked his two infantry divisions to prepare to go around. Go to the rear of the enemy and help the armored division to open the valley passage. Although the agreement is signed, will the Czechs comply? "General Bock, have you ever seen a dog eat bones?" Cyric asked suddenly. Bok nodded, but what does it have to do with the current topic? "So, that bone, did you protest?" Cyrics metaphor is very vivid. Now Germany is the fierce dog, while the Czech Republic is just a bone. Since they were thrown out by their owner, how could they care about the feeling of this bone? Czech Except accepting, there is no second choice! Without Britain and France, it would be impossible for the Czech Republic to occupy the Sudetenland. Now, since Britain and France have allowed the Czech Republic to abandon these areas, any Czech struggle will be futile. If the Czech Republic is unwilling to accept it, it is openly fighting against Britain and France. Britain and France will watch Germany do it without protesting. On the contrary, people all over Europe will accuse the Czech Republic and the Munich Agreement has been signed. Why not? accept? The fact that Europe fell into a state of war was caused by the Czechs! Who cares how the Czech Republic feels? Bok smiled knowingly: "Yes, it''s just a bone." "We waited until the 1st, we swayed over, we want to see, the Czech Republic dare not attack us!" Cyric said. Now, there are only two days left! The time left for Benes was only two days. As the president of the Czech Republic, Benes has tried his best, but unfortunately, he is unable to recover. Chapter 275： Enter the Sudetenland March! Leopard tanks, with a high 75 mm barrel, are at the forefront of the entire army. As the most important first armored division, their equipment will always be the most advanced. Just as the Leopard 3 tank was undergoing final testing, part of the pre-production models were handed over to the First Armored Division for evaluation. If there are no technical failures, they will be finalized and then mass-produced. As the ace tanker on the Spanish battlefield last time, Wittmann has been assigned a newest tank. Now, sitting in this tank, he is extremely excited. This is already a 40-ton tank! Although in order to avoid external concerns, the specific performance of this tank is kept secret, but just looking at the 75mm long barrel, you know that the tank''s performance is absolutely good. Compared with the gun barrel, Wittmann is more assured that the armor protection, the extra weight, almost all increased to the protection, making this tank the most powerful tank in this era! No tank or anti-tank gun can penetrate it from the front! This is strength! When the tank is penetrated, the people inside are easy to die. A tank with strong protection can give tankers the greatest confidence. Behind, the 630-horsepower diesel engine is roaring, continuously outputting power, allowing this tank to walk on the ground. In front of them is the Erzgebirge Mountains in the Sudetenland. On their side is the winding Elbe River. This is a major river in Central Europe. Two thirds of the upper reaches are in the Czech Republic and one third of the lower reaches. In Germany, the convergence became a plain, but now looking over, you can see that the rivers among the lofty mountains are so fresh and natural. On the mountain, there are lush trees, and among the trees, there are fortifications. Opposite is the Czech Republic! The Czechs have been building defense lines for all these years. Now, when tanks enter the mountains, they will face the threat of those fortifications! How to deal with those fortifications? Of course it is Stuka! Now, they are dispatched first, and in the air base in the rear, the Stuka bomber is also ready to set off. When they cross the border, the Stuka bomber will fly right there. If the fortifications over there dare to open fire, They will immediately switch to the storm! The Stuka bomber dropped bombs precisely and dropped them on the fortifications, while the armored regiments here bombarded with fierce artillery fire, covering the infantry behind to occupy the position! It''s such a routine. But, Czechs, do you dare to do it? Humph, they absolutely dare not! Just like marching to Austria, Wittmann did not get back into the tank. Half of his body was still exposed outside. He had headphones on his ears, which was very handsome. This kind of field of vision is very good. He used a telescope to observe the fortifications in front. Up to now, there has been no movement. The engine was roaring, the tracks were crushing the ground, and the Panther tank finally crushed the mark of the national border and entered the Sudetenland! Wait, what''s that? At this moment, Wittmann saw the top of the mountain in the distance, and there seemed to be heads popping up! Is it a Czech? Prepare for battle! After many battles, Wittmann is already the most keen-thinking one on the battlefield, and his car group is also the most experienced. However, the current situation is not good. The main role of tanks is to conquer enemy formations, not air defense. Therefore, the elevation angle of tank guns is not high. If you want to deal with the fortifications on the top of the mountain, self-propelled artillery should be more effective. "They are cheering to us, that is our compatriot!" After a while, Wittmann finally saw it clearly. The Germanic compatriots in the Sudetenland are welcoming them! Wittmann pulled off his headphones and he could hear the other person cheering in German! This is a great moment! The Germans who have lived here for generations have been bullied by the Czechs for the past two decades! Every day, they hope their compatriots will rescue them. And now, this opportunity has finally arrived! Welcome your compatriots! "My fellow citizens, we are back! In this world, no one will bully our Germanic compatriots!" Wittmann picked up a loudspeaker and shouted to the distant crowd. "The Munich Treaty has been signed, and the entire Sudetenland will return to the Empire!" Countless people are chanting, at this moment, their incomparable happiness, the German Third Reich is a powerful country that will protect every German! And in those fortifications, there was no movement at all! When Wittmann''s tank drove to the side of the fortifications, he discovered that the fortifications here had been abandoned. No one was stationed here. The Czechs had already evacuated here last night! The march goes well! "Our country is really troubled and troubled." Benes, in his fifties, is in the golden age of a politician, but in the past two days, his eyes have lost their former glory and become extremely hollow. His short hair, originally black, has now become white, and his whole person looks extremely haggard. After declining Stalin''s kindness, Benes knew that the Czech Republic had fallen. The Sudetenland is full of mountainous areas and is a natural barrier for the Czech Republic. Without these barriers, what will the Czech army use to resist the German armored forces? But how could Hitler only satisfy the Sudetenland? But the Czech Republic cannot object. Britain and France have already sold the Czech Republic, but the Czech Republic has to accept this status quo. Although the Czech army has combat effectiveness, the Czech Republic cannot afford this responsibility. When war is triggered, all Europe will curse the Czech Republic and isolate the Czech Republic! "The Sudetenland was lost from my hands. I am ashamed of this country." After receiving the news that the German army has entered the Sudetenland, Benes finally said these words: "I decided to resign." Benes has tried his best. He even carried out a general mobilization for war. When Germany invaded, they would take up their own weapons, but Britain and France betrayed them, and Benes finally gave in. He is an incompetent country president, he has no face to face this country! "President, you are the only remaining founding father. At this time, the Czech Republic can''t leave you." The assistant hurriedly said. Benes is the pillar of the Czech Republic. He is going to resign. Who can lead this country? Benes shook his head, he was determined to go. Chapter 276： Partition of Czech Republic On January 1, 1938, this was a day that made all the Germans in Sudeten extremely excited. On this day, the German army finally moved into the Sudetenland! The Czech fortifications, bunkers, and bunkers all played no role. The hundreds of thousands of Czech troops withdrew and withdrew from the Sudetenland without firing a shot, giving all these territories to Germany. For two decades, the Germans in the Sudetenland have been bullied by the Czechs, and now they can finally behave with their heads high! "I feel very happy. I know that our leader will come to save us. I have been waiting for this day!" Facing the reporter, female college student Jenny, with a smile on her face. At first, she was hit by football and bullied by a group of Czech boys, and then the scene went out of control. After that, Jenny was hospitalized, and now, just after she was discharged from the hospital, she was pleasantly surprised to see that the 4d flag has been planted in the Sudeten area! "Then what do you want to say to the leader?" the reporter asked. "Long live the great head of state!" Jenny''s face was extremely excited: "You are the great hero in the hearts of all the Germans in the Sudetenland. We want to join the army and I want to defend the fruits of our victory!" Jenny''s words spoke out the aspirations of the Germans in the entire Sudetenland! In the years that followed, almost all the mature men in the Sudetenland region joined the German army, and under the command of the head of state, they fought in the North and South! Conquer everything! When the angry Czechs completely drove away the Germans here after the war, almost all the elderly and children, as well as women, and mature men were left invisible. "Our next task is to completely carve up the Czech Republic." In Dresden, Cyric greeted Hitler and others who came to inspect, accompanied them to the mountainous area of ??the Sudetenland, watching these fortifications. Hitler was extremely sighed when he was received intact by himself. The Czech Republic is about to be annexed by Germany! Now, Hitler is obedient to Cyric''s words. Cyric''s judgment is that as long as Poland is not moved, the West will not completely interfere. Therefore, in Hitler''s heart, he is also thinking about how to annex the plan. Cyrics opinion is in line with Hitlers taste, that is, divide it up! A big country is not easy to be directly annexed. It cant be eaten in one bite, and its easy to choke. Therefore, it is necessary to divide the big country into small pieces, hold a knife and fork, and eat it bit by bit into the stomach, just like just now! "Among them, the biggest aspect is to plan the independence of Slovakia." Cyric continued to advise Hitler. In the previous content, it has always been directly called Czechoslovakia. In fact, its full name is Czechoslovakia, which is originally two nations and two countries. In 623 AD, the Principality of Satsuma appeared on the territory of the existing Czechoslovakia, and then the Great Moravian Empire was established, becoming the first political unity of the Czechs, Slovaks and other Slavs to live together. country. Among them, the Czech and Slovak nations are both part of the Moravian Empire. At the beginning of the 10th century AD, the Great Moravian Empire disintegrated and the Czechs established their own independent country, the Czech Principality, while Slovakia was almost controlled by Hungary. Over the years of development, the Czech Republic has become an industrialized country, while Slovakia is a traditional agricultural country. After World War I, the Austro-Hungarian Empire collapsed. Under the impetus of the Czech bourgeois politician Masaryk, the Czechoslovak Republic was established. . Since then, the Czech and Slovak nations began to have their own common country. However, the contradiction between the Czechs and the Slovaks has always existed. The trend of the Slovaks leaving the Czech Republic is slowly surging. Now, the opportunity is here! With the support of Germany, Slovakia can bravely break away! Such a long Czechoslovakia has been split into two halves! Hitler''s eyes flashed with light. "Next, we asked the Czech Republic to cede to us the Bohemia and Moravia regions of our old German Empire. The Czech government must give us a bite. Poland and Hungary will both come up and take a bite. Under the banner of protecting the Czech Republic, the entire Czech Republic can be annexed." "Hyric, your plan is very thorough." Hitler immediately agreed. "However, the Fhrer, I have another proposal." Cyrek said: "When we have completed the occupation of the Czech Republic, we must pause for a while." The step is not that the bigger the better, the faster the better, otherwise you will get involved. This is Cyrics worry. Now, it is almost a year earlier than in history. So, should World War II start earlier than in history? of course not! Historically, Germany had not yet fully prepared for war. Hitler was a little too anxious. After annexing the Czech Republic, the scope of German control has doubled. What Germany needs to do is to integrate these territories, especially the Czech Republic! The Czech military production is quite excellent, and historically, Germany has not completely integrated these military enterprises. For example, the Czech LT-38 light tank, after the German occupation, has been produced until 42 years and is called the 38t tank. Now, Cyric does not want to see this happen. The original tanks can be kept, and the Skoda military factory must be quickly transformed to produce the German Panthers. tank! After all, the main force on the battlefield should be the Panther tank, and light tanks can at best serve as a reconnaissance role and cannot conduct ground duels. To perfectly integrate the Czech military industry and completely expand the German army, there must be at least twenty reorganized armored divisions. At that time, the German armor torrent will be invincible! Now, it has been going well, and Cyric does not want Hitler to be dazzled by these victories and can''t wait to conquer Poland and start World War II. Don''t be impatient, this time, you must be fully prepared! Cyric slowly analyzed his views. What about the Army, the Air Force and the Navy, it takes time to wait. Finally, Hitler nodded and agreed. "Report, the Slovak is here." At this moment, Graf said to Cyric and the others. "Invite them in." Cyric was overjoyed. It seems that Reinhardt''s efficiency is quite high and he has brought people over so quickly. Chapter 277： Autonomous government Slovakia should not join the Czech Republic. This is a conspiracy of the Czechs! What are the benefits of joining the Czech Republic for Slovakia? Slovakia is still poor and backward, and the Czechs have not opened their factories to Slovakia! This argument has been there ever since when the two countries merged. At the same time, there are also some determined people who want to turn their ideals into reality. For example, the fat man from Slovakia who is now walking in, Joseph Ti Suo is a staunch independentist. Tissot was born in Tren?n, Slovakia on October 13, 1887. After graduating from university, he was made a priest by the bishop. In World War I, he joined the army and became a field army priest. After the establishment of the Czechoslovak state, Tissot once made a public speech as a member of the Slovak Peoples Party, pointing out that Pragues centralism was unjust and incorrect to the Slovak nation. This resulted in him being sentenced to imprisonment. After that, he began a series of political activities and became a member of the Czechoslovak National Assembly. Now Tissot accepted the invitation from Germany and came to Dresden quietly. His mood was mixed. Tissot certainly wants to make Slovakia independent, but the current situation has determined that Slovakia cannot be alone. If they want independence, they must rely on the power of Germany and inevitably become a servant state of Germany. This is a difficult choice. "Welcome." When Hitler heard that Tissot was coming, he knew what Cyric meant. Now, Hitler, with a smile on his face, shook his hands with Tissot. The moment he saw Hitler, Tissot was also shocked. Originally, Tissot knew Cyric was here. He thought he was only here to meet Cyric, but he did not expect to see Hitler directly! "In the past two decades, the Slovak nation has been suppressed by the Czechs. We all know this." Hitler has already begun his best political speech: "We support the autonomy of our Germanic compatriots, and we also support it. The autonomy of the Slovak nation." autonomy! In the Munich Agreement, an important principle is national autonomy! It was unreasonable for the Czechs to delineate the borders, and should be divided according to the principle of national autonomy! In this way, many of the surrounding territories are occupied by Czechs in a minority, and the Czechs will completely lose control there, and the local people will democratically generate an autonomous government! Not only Slovakia, Poland, Hungary and other surrounding countries will instigate autonomy in the Czechoslovak region on their border! Hitler laughed, humans and animals are harmless, and now he is supporting Slovak autonomy, and he has not made any demands at all. Therefore, Tissot has no possibility of rejecting it! After discussing some details in detail, Tissot returned with satisfaction. And just after he left, the Czech Republic''s territory has undergone significant changes. Poland took over the Ossa region of the Czech Republic, and Hungary also allowed its native people who had previously lived on Czech territory to form an autonomous Carpathian-Ukrainian autonomous government. The whole Czech Republic is already precarious. Benes left. He knew that the Czech Republic was out of help, and the Czech Republic still needed new leaders. So, in January of 38, it became weaker or more mainstream and realistic. Members of the ruling class chose Judge Ymir Khacha as the new president in Congress. When he came to power, the Czech Republic was already torn apart. The long country was divided into several parts by autonomy. Even the territory of the Czech Republic was occupied by Poland! After Hacha came to power, faced with the mess left by his predecessor, he really broke his brain. After more than a month of thinking, Hacha finally decided to do it! The Czech Republic still has hundreds of thousands of troops! This is Hachas biggest capital. With so many troops, what are you afraid of? Those separatist forces must be destroyed! The Sudetenland was developed with the support of Britain and France. He can''t move for the time being, so start with the nearest one! When the Slovak Autonomous Government was established, it was purely a loophole. Benes had already slapped his **** and left, and Hacha had not yet taken office. The current head of the Autonomous Government, Loso, is a separatist! Start with Slovakia! Just do it! Hacha signed a series of orders in Prague declaring military rule over Slovakia! The Slovak Autonomous Government was replaced and reorganized! Arrest Tisso, the head of the Slovak Autonomous Government! Hacha''s hard-line style won the support of hard-liners in the Czech Republic, so the newly established Slovak Autonomous Government ushered in a terrible storm! When the soldiers pounced on the Slovak capital, Tissot, who had been informed in advance, had already fled. The process of independence is arduous. If a country wants to move towards freedom, it has to go through countless twists and turns! Thinking of his unfulfilled ambitions, Tissot felt depressed. Escaped all the way, Tissot came to Dresden again, thinking of the experience two months ago, Tissot has countless melancholy. Hitler was not there. Cyric went to the Sudetenland to inspect. Tissot had been in Dresden for two days before seeing Cyric. "General Cyric, save us, save Slovakia!" The anxious Tissot, after seeing Cyric, his face was extremely anxious. "I have heard about the Slovak Autonomous Government, UU reading ." Cyric sighed: "It''s just that we want to help now, but there is no reason!" reason? What reason is needed? Tissot looked at Cyric and listened to Cyric''s continued explanation. "Now, Slovakia is still subordinate to the Czech Republic. If we do it, we are invading the Czech Republic. According to the original Munich Agreement, Britain and France will definitely interfere. It''s not easy!" Cyric shook his head, and Tissot was about to cry: "General Cyric, you are the wisest. There must be a way, there must be a way!" "There is a way." Cyric''s words gave Tissot hope again. "That is, Slovakia declared independence and completely separated from the Czech Republic. In this way, Slovakia is an independent country!" Cyric said: "In this way, you, as the head of the Slovak state, can ask us for protection. We send troops from northern Slovakia. You can reach western Slovakia in one day and be stationed there, so that if the Czechs want to do something, we will stop them." Slovakia becomes independent, and then Germany will garrison troops. This is the only chance to save Slovakia! Chapter 278： Weak countries without diplomacy Where is Germany so kind to help Slovakia become independent? What Germany needs is to control Slovakia! Last time Tissot came, Germany didn''t mention anything, just let Tissot take action. Now, Tissot has no other choice but to follow Germany! Germany has achieved a garrison in Slovakia, and the Czech Republic will be surrounded on all sides! At that time, besides agreeing to be merged, what else can Hachha have? Tissot has no choice, he must rely on Germany, otherwise, he will have nothing! After receiving a reply from Germany, Tissot returned to Slovakia and immediately convened the Slovak Autonomous Assembly in secret to declare Slovakia''s independence, and the presidium of the parliament appointed him as prime minister. Slovakia is independent! On the day Slovakia declared its independence, German troops poured into Slovakia from the mountains in the north of Slovakia, and opened their positions in the west of Slovakia. There are not many troops, only one armored division and one infantry division, but their attitude is quite firm. If the Czech army attacks them, they will launch a counterattack! If you look at the map, you can know that most of the country in Slovakia is in the mountains. Only the west is the plains, which is most suitable for the attack of the armored group. From here, you can rush to Prague in one day! Slovakia is de facto independent! In Prague, after receiving the news, Hacha sat down on a chair. Before becoming president, Hacha was just a judge. He thought he was very experienced and could deal with these problems, but now, he suddenly discovered that he had no means to deal with it! Although the Czech army still exists, they are no longer just controlling the country''s situation, they need to go to war with the powerful German army! In the past few days, the army has been constantly comparing, and the result is very disappointing. If the surrounding mountain fortifications still exist, the Czech army can still stop the German armored group, but now, the German army is in the east of the Czech Republic. , Can rush over at any time, the light tanks of the Czech army can''t stop it at all! The Czech Republic has no ability to prevent the German army from attacking! "Seek help from Britain and France. The Munich Agreement stipulates that when Germany invades us, Britain and France must provide military support!" Khacha said to his assistant, the Minister of Foreign Affairs Kvarkovsky. Behind the Czech Republic are Britain and France. At the beginning, Britain and France forcibly ceded the Sudetenland to Germany. They also had a commitment. They promised the Czech government that when Germany invaded, they would stand up for justice! "We have notified the British and French parties." Khvarkovsky said reluctantly: "However, the British and French parties have no definite answer, and they are still discussing." There is no definite answer! Hvarkovskys words made Khacha quite angry, how could there be no clear answer? "They are also arguing internally. Among them, some people think this is legal, because according to the agreement, we had to implement a resolution of national autonomy in all regions of the country. According to this resolution, the Slovaks have the right to establish an autonomous government, and we, This subverted this autonomous government." Khvarkovsky explained to Khacha. The autonomous government, this is simply a cancer! No, it is a large group of cancers. If there is autonomy everywhere, what use is the Czech government? "Now, we can''t count on Britain and France. They don''t want to call us the shots at all." Hvarkovsky continued: "We can only rely on ourselves." On their own? Hardy looked at his assistant. At this time, he was proposing a solution: "We went to see Hitler personally and told him that the Czech government was very angry with his actions. He must withdraw from the land on Czech territory. The independence of Slovakia is also totally illegal!" What should we do if Britain and France do not support and cannot fight wars? You can only go to Germany and ask Hitler to make sense! As a diplomat, Hvarkovsky came up with the only plan. Or what else? Watching Slovakia completely independent? If you can''t fight, you can fight, and if you can''t fight, just make sense. This is the universal truth. Hacha nodded. As the newly appointed Czech president, he must be responsible for the Czech Republic! Hacha didn''t know how stupid his action was, because weak countries have no diplomacy! The capital of Austria, Vienna. This is a city of art. In those days, the wandering man had become the head of the Third Reich, and the territory of the Third Reich was constantly expanding! Austria has already belonged to Germany, and after Austria has belonged, the economy has indeed begun to develop substantially! The streets of Vienna are still full of artistic atmosphere, but Hacha, who came here from Prague, has no leisure to appreciate. In the original presidential palace of Austria, Hitler took his men and warmly welcomed the arrival of Hacha and his party. The scene was extremely grand, which calmed Hacha''s mood a bit. Hitler, after all, has to be reasonable. He didn''t know that when he sat in the conference room, a wild bombardment caused him to have a heart attack in an instant. "We came this time mainly to protest against you." Khacha said: "Slovakia was originally part of our Czech territory, but now, with your support, Slovakia has actually gone out independently and is still in Slovakia. The garrison was carried out, all of which violated the sovereignty and integrity of our Czech Republic." Hearing what Hacha said, Cyric could not help but smile. "President Hacha, you really are a naive president." Cyrek said: "Now, the situation in the Czech Republic, you still don''t know how to analyze it? That''s good Let me analyze it for you. ." On the wall of the conference room, a map was put down. Hacha opened his eyes in an instant. There were various arrows on it, which represented the route of advancement! The Germans have actually prepared their marching route? All kinds of arrows are pointing at Prague! "Now, we can talk about our operation." Cyric said: "We have deployed 20 divisions around the Czech Republic, ten of which are armored divisions. Our plan is to In a day, rush to Prague!" "Our air force is also ready. We plan to dispatch three hundred bombers on the same day to bomb Prague." When Cyric finished speaking, Goring took the stubbornly. Three hundred bombers, bombing Prague! Hacha''s face was extremely pale. Just when Goering said he was going to bomb, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. He clutched his chest and slowly fell down. No, this old man is not scared! Cyric was shocked immediately. Chapter 279： Czech surrender "Fortunately, I didn''t die. If this is dead, I really have to fight!" The visitors from the Czech Republic have all gone to the hospital. Now, there are only a group of high-ranking officials of the Third Reich, and Cyric can''t help but sigh. Those words just now were of course fabricated, ten armored divisions? That was a plan that could not be realized until the end of this year. By the end of 39, we will strive to have 20 reorganized armored divisions. This must be an actual armored division. Historically, the number of armored divisions in the German army has increased. However, the number of tanks in each armored division has decreased. In the end, an armored division Just dozens of tanks, there is no impact of the armored division. Now, German industry is rapidly exerting strength, and it will take time to do so. In fact, there are only two armored divisions that are really around the Czech Republic. This time when Hacha is coming, Cyric has formulated a plan of intimidation. The goal of this plan is to force the Czech Republic! Not only Slovakia and the surrounding areas, but the Czech Republic itself needs to be incorporated into Germany! To this end, it is necessary to increase the pressure and let Hacha know that they have nowhere to go. It''s a pity that the intimidation just now was a bit too strong, and a large group of people on his side bullied an old man who had just taken office, it was really a bit unnatural! Only by quickly occupying the Czech Republic and integrating the Czech military industry can Germany truly have the capital to win World War II! This is the second military production in the world! For example, if the Skoda factory is allowed to fully produce the Panther tank, maybe by the end of the year, it will be able to assemble the equipment of 20 armored divisions! "Gering, you are too much, how can you take off three hundred bombers to bomb Prague." Cyric continued to say to Goring: "If you scared the old man to death, the responsibility for planning bankruptcy this time is all you of." Goring knew that Cyric was joking. After all, the total number of bombers in the Air Force nowadays is not 300. At this stage, what the Air Force needs most are fighter jets, especially FW190 fighter jets, which have been acquired with excellent performance. Thanks to the welcome of the Air Force, orders have repeatedly increased. "Well, I''m in charge." Goering said: "If Hacha dies, I''m in charge of going to Prague and finding a Czech with strong mental capacity to be president." Everyone laughed. There is a smile on one side, and on the other side, in the hospital in Vienna, Hacha, who is already sober, looks at the entourage around him. He has a sore nose. Who would have thought that the Czech Republic had fallen to its current status? "The resolution of Britain and France has come out. They believe that in Slovakia, it is best to maintain the status quo." Hvarkovsky said to Khacha. Britain and France have always betrayed the interests of the Czech Republic in exchange for peace in Europe! From Sudeten to now Slovakia, when the Germans invaded the Czech Republic, would Britain and France speak up? No, of course not, Chamberlain, appeased, how could he care about Czech interests? Now, Hacha has completely surrendered. After the hard-line Benes left, the Czech Republic had no future. It can be said that Hacha was originally pushed out by people in the parliament to carry out the business of surrender and surrender. Hacha remembered that he wanted to revoke Slovakia''s autonomy. So many people were extremely cold, neither approving nor disagreeing. At that time, those people should have expected it? What will the Czech Republic do now? Abandoned by Britain and France, surrounded by Germans, the Czech Republic has no room for survival. In that case, it is better to accept everything now! "We can obey Germany, but hope that Germany will give us a certain degree of autonomy and let us still rule the Czech Republic. This is our bottom line." Hacha said. Khacha was still in the hospital bed, and he had no strength to continue bargaining with Hitler, so Hvarkovsky came to the meeting room again on behalf of the Czech seniors. Hearing the results of the Czech side, Hitler suppressed his ecstasy and said to everyone: "President Hachas opinions are all acceptable to us. We welcome the Czech attitude very much. This is important for maintaining peace throughout Europe. The biggest advantage. Now, let us discuss the detailed rules. Our presence in the Czech Republic and the management of the Czech military factory are all our prerequisites." Since it is impossible to prevent being strengthened, it is better to pose and enjoy! Hvarkovsky, who broke the jar, quickly agreed to all Hitler''s requirements and signed the German protection treaty for the Czech Republic. At the time of the Sudetenland crisis, the Czech Republic, which had completed pre-war mobilization in some areas, had an army of 1 million people, including 800,000 field troops. This is equivalent to the sum of Germany''s eastern and western forces. The economic level ranks fourth in Europe. The Czech Republic, with the Skoda Arsenal, the second largest arsenal in Europe, and the Czech Brno Arsenal, the third largest arsenal in Europe, is also known as the ZB factory. In this way, without any confrontation, it fell into the control of Germany! You know, only the production of weapons at the Skoda Arsenal, the second largest arsenal in Europe, is equivalent to the total production of weapons in the United Kingdom in one year! The appeasement of Britain and France, the eyes of the neighbors around him, in the end, the Czech Republic was just like that, even without acts of war, it obeyed Germany! When news of the signing of this protection treaty spread, Britain and France, which had betrayed the Czech Republic, were also completely angry. In London, Chamberlain was extremely depressed. "This Hacha is simply a criminal of the Czech Republic, how could he surrender to Germany!" In Chamberlain''s eyes, the protection treaty signed by the Czech central government is equivalent to surrendering the Czech Republic to Germany ! "It was a waste of our efforts, we also plan to support them for 12 million pounds!" Chamberlain continued to shout. The only support of Britain and France for the Czech Republic, or compensation, is to provide a sum of money to resettle those Czechs who were driven from the Sudetenland. But now? The Czech Republic actually surrendered! Although the original treaty clearly stated that if Germany invaded other parts of the Czech Republic, Britain and France would declare war on Germany, but now, the Czech government actively cooperates with the surrender, and there is no act of war at all! So how did England and France do it! Chamberlain, who has always been appeased, is tough this time! "Prepare a plane for me immediately. I''m going to Paris." Chamberlain looked ugly. This time, the Germans have done too much. Their repeated concessions have made the Germans more and more greedy. Now, they can no longer compromise! Chapter 280： Appeasement becomes tough At the beginning, it was France and the Czech Republic that had a covenant, but the United Kingdom did not. Let the United Kingdom mediate. In order to keep Europe peaceful, the United Kingdom transferred the interests of the Czech Republic. However, the United Kingdom only gave the Sudetenland of the Czech Republic to Germany. Other places can implement autonomy. But now, the Germans are so greedy that they have annexed the entire Czech Republic! This behavior annoyed Chamberlain. Cyric''s metaphor above is very appropriate. After all, Britain and France are victorious countries. They are high above them, just like masters. In their eyes, the Sudetenland of the Czech Republic is just a piece of bone, thrown to the hungry dog ??in Germany to satisfy their appetite. However, who would have thought that this hungry dog ??not only ate the bones, but also the meat in the refrigerator! What I didn''t give, Hitler couldn''t ask for it! This incident stimulated Britain and France. When Chamberlain came to Paris, French Prime Minister Camille was also extremely angry. Hitler, too greedy! "It''s also our fault. We have always compromised with Germany. Now, when I reflect on my previous actions, I think I did something wrong." Chamberlain said to Camille. Everyone has his own small ninety-nine. After the First World War, Germany was defeated and France rose. For its own calculations, Britain had no plans to completely weaken Germany. A weak Germany and an invincible France on the mainland were not good for Britain. Therefore, the British appeasement, is it not to make France a little trouble, don''t let France dominate. But now it seems that Britain was wrong, and the rise of Germany will become a nightmare in the Western world! Hitler''s request is simply without a bottom line! "If the Czech government asks us for help, we can send troops to teach Germany a lesson." Camille was also extremely depressed. Germany annexed the Czech Republic, but Britain and France could not find a reason to start war, because the Czech Republic surrendered on its own initiative and there was no act of annexing war at all. In this case, what reason does Britain and France have to teach? Moreover, Britain and France are not adjacent to the Czech Republic. If you want to support the Czech Republic, you need to find a country around the Czech Republic to cooperate with them. But now, look at the countries around the Czech Republic: Poland, Hungary, and Slovakia are surrounded by The countries and regions in the remaining territories of Simia and Moravia are all enemies of the Czech Republic. "Now, we have to be tough." Chamberlain continued: "We should find a country in Eastern Europe to restrain Germany. If Germany expands further, we must severely teach Germany and let the Germans know. Europe belongs to Britain and France!" Chamberlain is already angry, he regrets the previous appeasement, but now, he must do something! Chamberlain hoped to deter Hitler with the empty intimidation of the war against Germany, which in turn required an Eastern European country that was very tough on Germany. Fortunately, this country is easy to find. Hearing Chamberlains words, Camille already had the answer in his heart: "It seems that we have to support Poland and fully support Poland." History is always surprisingly similar. The Czechs that were sold by Britain and France were just like Poland. But now, the idea of ??Britain and France at this moment is to use Poland to restrain Germany! Although the Czech Republic is a big arms country and its military strength is also good, it is far from Poland. First of all, Poland has a unique advantage in terms of population. The Czech Republic is full of calculations, with a population of less than tens of millions, and a considerable part of it is German. Therefore, the Czechs themselves are not determined to die with Germany. What about Poland? The population is nearly 40 million, which is about the same as the native French population. It was also relatively strong in the military at the time. Of course, this strength is on paper. But at least in history, the Poles are still very capable of fighting. For example, in the Battle of the Vistula River in the Polish-Soviet War, they captured 60,000 Soviet Red Army. This also has the argument that Poland saved the entire Western civilization in 1920. So, now, Britain and France must support Poland! Use Poland to restrain Germany, which is rising and is about to become a new threat to Europe! This matter has no time to delay! "However, if Germany invades Poland, we may not have enough time to mobilize the army immediately." Chamberlain continued to express his concern: "We should find a country that borders Poland and provide Poland with military forces when needed. stand by." Is the Polish army still as strong as World War I? This must be a question mark. Poland is a self-proclaimed country. Their powerful army is based on cavalry. In recent years, the German armored forces have caused great panic among Britain and France. Find a country that can provide military support for Poland? This is really hard to find. The only one that can compete with Germany is probably the Soviet Union, right? But, Poland and the Soviet Union have a **** feud, can they reach an ally agreement? "It seems that I am going to Poland and the Soviet Union myself." Chamberlain said. Chamberlain really did his best to maintain peace in Europe. Prague. On this day, cheers were everywhere. Just like when he entered the Rhineland and occupied Austria, Hitler came to Prague. As the head of Germany, he also had many fans in the Czech Republic. There are also many Germans in the Czech Republic. They were bullied by the Czechs before, but now they can finally behave upright! So, what about the native Czechs? What kind of psychology should they be? It depends on how Germany treats them! The previous conquests did not encounter this problem, because in the past, both the Rhineland and Austria were Germans but now, there are more other races. Many people''s eyes are focused on Hitler, this orator with excellent incitement ability, now is also in high spirits. Today, Hitler is going to deliver a famous speech, which is also the argument for race in Germany in the future, and this speech is not the same as Hitler''s original meaning. For Hitler, who insisted on racial supremacy, except for Germany, other peoples were inferior nations, it took a lot of effort to reverse his views. Fortunately, in the end, Cyric convinced Hitler that only people who would be able to unite Only by uniting can we win the war that is about to begin! "First of all, I want to say sorry, sorry, I am late, in the Sudetenland, my compatriots who have endured 20 years of suffering, you have suffered!" Hitlers opening statement is different, and at this moment, Many Germans have tears in their eyes. "At the same time, I also want to say that the cause of this suffering is not ordinary Czechs, but those who wear the hats of politicians, but in fact they are selfish nationalists who do it! Headed by Benes The rulers of China, their eyesight is narrow, and they are full of minds that there is no foreigner in the whole Czech Republic. This is extremely wrong!" Chapter 281： Assimilate the Czechs "I want to say that we in Germany will never be so narrow!" Hitler continued: "Because, in my eyes, what I see is not Germans, Czechs, Slovaks, what I see is pure elegance. Lean!" For Germans, there are strict standards after all, while for Aryans, there is no direct and definite standard. The Aryans are actually a legend. There are many claims in later generations. It was Hitler to promote his racial theory that he threw out the Aryans. Under Hitler''s proposal, German historians took action, and after repeated inspections, they finally reached a conclusion. The Sumerian civilization in the Near East was the first civilization built by survivors after the Great Flood, and the rulers came from Northern Europe. After this civilization was destroyed by disasters, famines and wars, the Aryans began to leave their place of origin and began to expand in three directions, north and east. Among them, the eastern branch came to the present Iranian plateau and became the ancestor of the Persians. A nomadic group went north to the current Ukrainian steppe area and became the ancestor of the Scythians. And it is the races from this area that have invaded Europe. Now genes show that Latins, Celts, and basically Northern Europe originated in this grassland. Finally, it is the one that moved westward, and this is the true ancestor of Europeans. Among them, a group of Phoenicians left their homeland to Europe, Greece and Italy, and even to Britain. The Latins established the Roman Empire after gaining cultural heritage. The remaining barbarians in Northern and Central Europe did not mix with the Semites, so the Germans considered themselves the Aryan ethnic group of pure blood. In history, Hitler preached the pure Aryans, but now, he is talking about the pure Aryans, although it is a little bit short, but this little thing is huge. This standard is set by man! Cyric''s proposal is to use the title of Holy Aryan to assimilate foreign individuals who are willing to actively integrate into the Third Reich and the German nation, and let them enjoy the same treatment as the Germans! Now, Germany is the most developed European country with the highest living standards. After the initial annexation, the thinking of the people in the occupied areas began to gradually change. No matter who rules over the head, life is really better. This is a good start! Then, use this holy Aryan to assimilate them! Of course, the admission procedures must be strictly enforced. For example, German ideas must be accepted ideologically and culturally. In terms of contribution, there are more standards to measure. For example, using enough money to support the great rejuvenation of the Third Reich and the German nation, using advanced scientific, technological and cultural knowledge to contribute to the German cause; or actively working in factories and farms, creating huge wealth and leading people to compete for exemplary representatives; Or, volunteer to join the Waffen-SS and fight heroically on the battlefield to become a glorious Aryan! Hitler''s speech was sonorous and powerful. His greatest characteristic is that he can infect people, so now, some Czechs who have heard his speech are beginning to be moved. The German people have a high standard of living. This is the consensus of this era. If you can integrate into the Germans, it is also a good choice, especially now, anyway, the Czech Republic has surrendered to Germany! Hitler''s speech lasted a whole afternoon. In terms of inciting ability, no one can compare with Hitler. Hitler is now in the most glorious era in his life. Hitler ended his speech enthusiastically until the evening, and discussed the next arrangements with the group of people who had come to Prague earlier. "Great head of state, I propose that Reinhardt should concurrently serve as the deputy chief of administration of the Czech region" Cyrek suggested to Hitler: "This can achieve our goal as soon as possible." Reinhardt, this is an excellent head of intelligence, no matter what task is entrusted to him, he can do it well. In history, he was responsible for the affairs of the Czech region. He skillfully used the "candy and whip" method to gradually Germanize the Czech region. Soon, the Czechs had already obeyed Germany. As a result, the Czech leader Benes, who was in exile in the UK, quit. If the Czechs all obeyed Germany, how would he lead the Czech rebellion in the future? Therefore, the British intelligence system sent a few Czech paratroopers and shot Reinhardt. In order to avenge Reinhardt, Hitler bloodbathed the Czech villages. As a result, this transformation effort finally went bankrupt. . Now Cyric proposes to let Reinhardt be the deputy chief of administration in the Czech region. Of course, it is better than in history to assimilate all the Czechs as soon as possible! My own time, there is still a long time! Hitler agreed to Cyric''s proposal, and the Minister of Foreign Affairs continued to report to Hitler. "The heads of state, Britain and France, decided not to appease us. Chamberlain has left Poland and went to the Soviet Union." Appeasement has reached its limit. The occupation of the Czech Republic has made Britain and France finally anxious. Now they have contacted Poland and they have to contact the Soviet Union! "We were feuded with the Soviets in the Spanish Civil War. Therefore, the Soviets are likely to agree to the British and French decisions to check and balance us." Goering analyzed. Goering''s analysis is reasonable. In the Spanish Civil War Germany beat the Soviets to disarray. Those international columns, those soldiers sent by the Soviet Union, did not end well after returning to China. I heard that most of them Have been washed away. In this war, Germany and the Soviet Union have already reached a vengeance. Even the agreement to exchange ore for an aircraft carrier was temporarily stranded. At this time, it seems that the Soviet Union has a motive for revenge. Cyric shook his head: "Between a country and a country, there are only interests. Yesterday you had a big fight, and you can be friends today. Goring, your strategic vision is too short." Goring''s face was blushing, and Cyric was deliberately blocking him, but Goring did not dare to fight back. As long as Goring persisted, Cyric would bet against him, and the result was Cyric. Correct, many experiences have confirmed all this. Back then, Heinrich went on like this, and Goering didn''t want to fall into Cyric''s strategy. "Sirek, go on." Hitler''s eyes lit up, seeming to catch something. "The stupidest thing about Britain and France was choosing Poland." Cyric said: "Britain and France want to rely on Poland to check and balance us. This is extremely wrong. If we want to fight Poland, even the Czech Republic will follow us." Chapter 282： Integration of Czech industry The Czech Republic has now been divided up, and Poland has eaten meat. This enmity has long been forged, and in history, Poland has never been a peaceful master and has invaded everywhere. "The last Czech incident allowed the Soviet Union to recognize the face of Britain and France. Instead of following the unreliable, it would leave the Britain and France of its comrades at any time. The Soviet Union should follow us and divide Poland together." Cyric continued. . Carve up Poland! The Soviet Union and Poland were also **** feuds. Why did the Soviet Union help Poland fight Germany? From the perspective of the Soviet Union, it would be better to join hands with Germany to get rid of Poland! "Yes, that''s it, Cyrek, I think your judgment is correct!" Hitler became excited. For him, the expansion of the territory is the most important! "However, the head of state, when we unite with the Soviet Union, we must also pay attention to the timing. As long as we hit Poland, World War II will begin. Now, we are not ready. So now, we can negotiate with the Soviet Union, but the progress must be made. Slow down. We need one to two years to complete the complete integration of Czech industry. Cyric continued. Now, history has advanced, but it is better not to start World War II early, because Germany has not yet completed its preparations for war! The defeat of World War I and the shackles of the Treaty of Versailles have made Germany extremely weak. Although it has been developing over the years, it has always been incomparable with the established capitalist countries. War cannot be fought yet! Everything takes time! The Czech Republic is an industrialized country with 100% industrialization. What does this mean? Apart from industry, the Czech Republic has nothing else, such as agriculture. All the food needed by the Czech Republic is provided by Britain and France. In the Czech industry, the most important thing is Skoda! In later generations, Skoda is already a second-rate automobile brand under Volkswagen, and its fate is embarrassing. Now, Skoda is the backbone of Czech industry. Skoda was founded in 1859 by the Czech Arnault in a city in western Czech Republic. In 1868 it was bought by an Austrian earl named Skoda. Since 1869 the factory has been named the Skoda Factory. At that time, Skoda mainly produced shotguns, machine guns and artillery fighting vehicles, etc., especially large-caliber artillery and armored vehicles. It was the main weapon supplier of the Austro-Hungarian Empire in World War I. Many factories are set up in Pilsen and Wierzm, the industrial towns of western Czech Republic. Take last year as an example, the annual artillery output of Skoda Arsenal was almost the total output of the British arsenal. In addition to munitions, Skoda Arsenal also operates machine tools, thermal power equipment, and produces various heavy industrial products such as cars, sedans, trucks, rail and trolley buses, and electric locomotives. It can be said to be the backbone of Czechoslovak industry. Now, although the Czech Republic has been torn apart, the Czech people are still living as before. The same is true for the Skoda Arsenal in the Czech Republic. Workers still go to work on time every day. However, in the factory, there are some new faces. Some engineers from Germany have joined the Skoda Arsenal. They are evaluating the products of the Skoda Arsenal to determine whether to transform. The first evaluation is Skoda Armorys leading products, the LT-35 light tank and the LT-38 light tank. Among them, the LT-35 light tank is a tank developed based on the British "Carden-Lloyd" ultralight tank after a series of improvements. This tank has a total combat weight of 10.5t, a crew of 4, a 37mm artillery, and a 120-horsepower water-cooled gasoline engine; the gearbox has 6 forward gears and 6 reverse gears. The maximum armor thickness is 35 mm. The maximum speed of the tank is 35km/h. Judging from this era, this tank is considered advanced, so it has been exported to many countries, with a total output of more than 200 vehicles. However, compared with German tanks, it is far worse. At the same time, since last year, Skoda is also improving this tank. The biggest improvement is to replace the 8 small diameter road wheels on each side of the LT-35 tank with 4 large diameter road wheels on each side. This makes its maneuverability even better. In other respects, it has not changed. It is still a 37mm tank gun. The power of the engine has been slightly increased to 125 horsepower, and the weight has been reduced to 9.4 tons, which has improved maneuverability. This improved tank, called the LT-38 tank, was mass-produced only in 38 years in history, and now, only a small number of chassis have been assembled. For Skoda, this type of tank is their pride, and in the eyes of German engineers, this type of tank is something that you can''t even look at. How hard it is to compare, it is probably the same as the performance of the historical tank No. 3, and in history, Germany, after acquiring these tanks, is like a treasure, incorporated into its own army, and renamed it PzKpfw35t and PzKpfw38t tanks. At that time, the number of German No. 3 tanks was also seriously insufficient. And now, Germany is preparing for mass production of the forty-ton Panther 3 tank. This 10-ton light tank is really terrible, just like a child''s toy! "I suggest that the production of this LT-38 tank should be stopped immediately." An engineer from Germany, Knipokamp, ??said to Cyric: "This tank simply cannot meet the needs of our army!" Full stop! Now, various military factories in Germany are in full production. With the high efficiency of streamlined production, Speer became the Minister of Equipment, and under vigorous improvement, the tank output of German military factories is developing rapidly. It is estimated that by this year, Germany''s tank production should exceed one thousand. However, for the German armored forces, this is still a drop in the bucket. According to Guderian, the father of German armor, the ideal armored division should have one armored brigade, 2 armored regiments per brigade, 2 armored battalions per regiment, and 4 tank companies per battalion~www.novelhall .com~ Each company has 21 tanks, so the German armored division has a total of 336 tanks. Then, a year''s output of tanks is only enough for the organization of three armored divisions. Even if it is to reduce the organization of tanks, such as reducing each battalion from 4 tank companies to 3 tank companies, etc., the annual output is enough for five tank divisions. The original plan of the German high-level was to build ten armored divisions this year. If there are not enough tanks, it can only further reduce the tank organization in the tank division. Now, increasing the number of tanks is the most urgent. Let Skoda produce its own Panther tanks at full speed. This is the most important! (Historically, when the war with the Soviet Union began in 41, the annual output of German tanks was 3,083. In 44, after Speer took over the military production, the output of German tanks reached an astonishing 7,908. Now, World War II has not broken out, Germany has not transferred to wartime military industry, and it produces medium-sized tanks with relatively high working hours. However, according to the situation in the current book, the Soviet Union imported enough ore and sufficient funds, so it was produced in one year. A thousand Panther tanks, shouldnt it be considered nonsense by the East China Hero? The East China Hero is already scared. If any data is unsatisfactory, some readers will abandon the book.) Chapter 283： Skoda Arsenal Skoda''s engineers on the side were silent. Any product is soaked in the painstaking effort of the engineers. For these Skoda engineers, their tanks are like their children. They are eager to produce all their tanks. However, they also know that this is impossible. Compared with the German tanks, their tanks are too backward. For example, the armor is still rivets. When the opponent''s shells come over and the rivets fall off, the splashing rivets , Is the biggest damage to the tank crew. "Using our streamlined production method, the subordinate factories assigned to the Skoda Arsenal will be manufactured separately, and then assembled here." Knibokamp continued: "We have estimated in the past three months. It should be able to reach the production scale of fifty vehicles per month. After being proficient in the later period, it should be able to achieve a monthly output of 100 vehicles. In this way, the Skoda Arsenal can produce thousands of Panther 3 tanks for us every year." Cyric was immediately happy. The output here has reached thousands of vehicles every year, which is already a pretty remarkable figure, which is equivalent to doubling the output of its own tanks! This means that by the end of this year, Germany can reorganize ten armored divisions in full! If it is delayed for another year, and the war will start at the end of next year, Germany will be able to reorganize 20 full-armed armored divisions! With these twenty armored divisions, enough to sweep the entire Europe! Cyric is of course very confident, the Panther tank of this era is absolutely invincible! It took more than ten years to mature, five years ahead of the entire era in performance! "So, what about the tanks and chassis we originally produced?" asked the Skoda technician. Hearing the other party''s questioning, Knepokamp also turned his gaze to Cyric. Of course, Cyric had to make up his mind. Will these tanks be abandoned? Of course not appropriate! After all, they have already been produced. It would be too wasteful to bring them all back to the furnace at this time! In fact, if Germany hadnt exerted its power over the years, this LT38 tank would already be considered advanced equipment. This ten-ton tank, so far, is actually a blank in the German equipment sequence. Germany The Panther 2 tank, the lightest tank, also belongs to the 20-ton class and is about to be remodeled, all based on the 40-ton class Panther 3. Due to the high indicators, the output of this tank is not large, even in wartime, the factory becomes a 24-hour uninterrupted production, at most double the output. When the Soviet Union was to fight in the future, the Soviet Union had always relied on the sea of ??tanks, and the number of German tanks was always at a disadvantage. Therefore, these existing tanks are wasted directly or thrown to the second-line troops. For the second-line troops, just have a Mauser 98 rifle. What tanks do they need? Cyric''s mind turned around, and he remembered something new. Stalker tank destroyer! This is an excellent anti-tank weapon formed on a 38t tank chassis, simply using large-angle armor and erecting a long-tube 75mm tank gun. It is not a self-propelled artillery, because it often accompanies the tank to charge, relying on the mobility brought by high speed, and the protection brought by the high-angle armor to kill the opponent''s tank! This weapon only appeared in 44. At that time, Germany had changed from offensive to defensive and needed more anti-tank weapons. This unique-looking assault gun became the treasure of the German army, and its output was very high. At the beginning, Germany set the goal of producing thousands of vehicles per month, and Skoda could produce four to five hundred vehicles a month at its highest. In terms of quality, German tanks are sufficient, but in terms of quantity, it is always unsatisfactory. Therefore, it is better to transform the existing chassis, including the manufactured LT-35 tanks, into this tank destroyer! This is not Cyrics brainstorming. This type of tank destroyer is famous in history. The Allied Forces praised the excellent performance of this tank destroyer. And now, Cyric has developed his own explanation of this tank transformation into a tank destroyer, and even drew a few sketches. The inclination angle should be large, the tank should be low, and the caliber of the tank gun should be large. It can be selected from the existing German tank guns. This modified tank has only one task, which is to kill the enemy tank! Cyrics explanation won the respect of the Czech military personnel present. They all said that Cyrics general is almighty. Now, with such a transformation, this chassis of his own will be more useful, even in the future. Can continue to produce! At the same time, this is also a proposal, and other modifications can also be tried, such as armored personnel carriers. Cyrics inspection successfully solved the tank production problem and formulated a policy. Some personnel studied how to modify the tank destroyer, and the other part began to transform the entire tank production workshop to produce Panther tanks. prepare for. After completing the inspection of the tank department, Cyric continued to inspect the huge Skoda Arsenal. The next item was Skoda''s light weapons. In this era, the ZB26 light machine gun produced by Skoda is famous! It is no stranger to everyone who is familiar with the War of Resistance Against Japan, because this machine gun shines on the battlefield of China! The Brno factory in the Czech Republic alone exported 30,249 ZB-26 light machine guns to China from 1927 to 1939. However, China produced more imitations. The ZB-26 light machine gun on the entire China battlefield was about 100,000. In anti-Japanese war films, you can often see machine gunners holding this Czech light machine gun. Box is its most obvious feature. This light machine gun even won an order from the British Army and switched to a 7.7 mm caliber. And its original caliber is 7.92 mm. Yes, it is exactly the same as the 7.92 Mauser in Germany! Simple structure, low cost, and powerful firepower. These are the advantages of this light machine gun As for the disadvantages, the 20-round magazine is too few, and the magazine is placed on it, some of which block the line of sight. Now, Germany also has an advanced light machine gun, the MG34. In terms of performance, the performance of this light machine gun is higher than that of the ZB26. So, should the Brno arsenal stop production of this light machine gun and fully produce the MG34? Cyrics arrival gave them reassurance. Faced with the supervisors and engineers here, including the designer of ZB26 Harrick, Cyric solemnly told them: "The performance of the ZB26 light machine gun is good. Machine guns can continue to be produced." (Let me talk about the previous question again. The 7.92mm stock bullets will not be wasted. After all, there are still class machine guns, which are all Mauser bullets. There are also second-line troops that continue to use Mauser rifles and change to 6.8mm caliber. , Because this is the best caliber, the power has not been reduced, and the smaller the caliber, it will save a lot of raw materials. As for the original production line, it should be changed to the mold if it is changed to a new caliber, right? Confused.) (Information found by Huadong Zhixiong: The main parts of bullets, such as bullet shells, bullet shells, bottom flame shells and tracer shells, are all cup-shaped with a bottom, and their processing needs to be used in the production of the most widely used bullet Process-"Extension processing", to produce parts with different shapes and wall thicknesses, just change the shape and size of the mold.) Chapter 284： The bullet problem Czech light weapons are quite good, and the caliber is exactly the same as that of Germany. Although the firepower of the ZB26 light machine gun is not high, it is a light machine gun after all. The German Armys expansion rate is quite fast. Although first-line elite troops can be equipped with advanced tanks and become armored divisions, second-line troops are poorly equipped. They still use Mauser 98K rifles as their main force. If the machine gun is equipped in the second-line troops, it is very good. On the other hand, this gun must continue to be exported, especially Huaxia. Now the war of resistance is in full swing and a large number of weapons are needed. Germany also needs Huaxia resources. At this time, of course, the production of this gun cannot be stopped. Up. Over the years, the trade between Germany and China has been going on. German weapons are exported to China in exchange for various resources that Germany needs. "In addition to this light machine gun, the Brno factory will also produce our more advanced weapons." Cyric said: "Including our MG34 light machine gun, as well as our 6.8mm submachine gun and bullets." Now, this new 6.8mm submachine gun has been finalized after many experiments. The overall structure is very similar to the later AK series rifles. The structure is simple and reliable, and the failure rate is low. It has finally entered mass production. stage. Now, this submachine gun is officially named MP38 submachine gun, which is completely different from submachine guns in history. After being equipped with the army, this weapon was immediately welcomed. The weapon gap is quite large. With the German domestic light weapons manufacturing plant, it cannot meet the production needs. Therefore, it must be placed in the Czech Republic for mass production. ! After all, the Czech Republic is the second largest military factory in the world. Together with Czech production, it is enough to replace the existing Mauser rifles of the army. At least the elite troops on the front line must be replaced. After the large-scale promotion of this submachine gun, the number of bullets required will also increase exponentially. In addition to the German production line, which has begun to produce 6.8mm bullets, as the second major military industry country, of course, it must fully convert to 6.8mm bullets. At the same time, the production line of 7.92mm bullets should be kept. After all, the machine gun, and the Mauser rifle used by the second line and snipers, still have 7.92mm bullets. "I have an idea." Looking at the most famous European military experts, Cyric said: "Can we use steel instead of bullets?" The shells and bullets of bullets are made of copper. Although copper is no longer used as currency, it is also a relatively precious metal. After interfering in the Spanish Civil War, Germany has also gained a lot of benefits. For example, the minerals in Spain are almost monopolized by Germany, the most important of which is the Rio Tinto copper mine. With this copper mine, Germany Don''t worry about the output of copper for now. However, there are many places that are needed, for example, about bullets. The bullets of this era are all made of copper, and the bullets and shells are all copper. The main reason is that copper has good mechanical properties. When the bullet is fired, it will rub against the barrel and the barrel, and there is rifling in the gun. If it is hard metal, it may be stuck in the main body, it will explode directly, or the barrel will be worn out, a few shots It was scrapped. Compared with the gun body, copper has a much softer texture and can be launched smoothly. Moreover, it is easier to extract the shell after firing, which is more important for automatic rifles. Secondly, the ductility of metal copper is also good, which is convenient for making bullet shells and bullet heads. At the same time, copper has a certain strength and can withstand the huge impact that the bullet needs to withstand when it is fired. Finally, copper is not easy to rust, which is also an advantage. But this is copper after all! Now, with the use of fully automatic weapons, the consumption of bullets will greatly increase. If you want to meet the needs of empire expansion, you must find suitable cheap substitutes. For example, use steel instead! Cyric looked at the surprised eyes of the people below, and continued his topic. What he wanted to talk about was China''s steel core copper clad and painted ammunition. Now, copper is still used for production, but research must be conducted to try to replace a large amount of copper with steel as soon as possible. Of course, it is impossible to replace it completely. At least the warhead has a steel core inside, and the outside must be coated with copper. The technician below was silent, and for a long time, one of them spoke: "In this case, I am afraid it will increase the risk of jamming." Reliability of a gun is the most important thing. If the bullet jams, it will be the consequence of death for the soldiers who use it. The increase in gun jam rate is a considerable accident. "I believe that through the efforts of our technicians, the problem of high rate of jamming will be solved." Cyric said: "Now, the base camp has a plan. If this bullet is successfully developed, it will be sacred to all technicians. Aryan identity." In later generations, Huaxia used this kind of bullets, and there were no complaints from the troops. Therefore, the jam rate is no longer high. At the same time, this kind of bullet is very powerful and much cheaper. Five steel cores are coated with copper. And the cost of painted ammunition is equal to 1 full copper shell ammunition. Hitler''s original speech was quite successful. Many people hope to become holy Aryans, just like civilians are promoted to nobles. It is better to stimulate with this than with money. Sure enough, all the technicians had visions in their eyes, and Reinhardt''s brainwashing operation was also very successful. Cyric inspected the Skoda company for three days. The first two days mainly inspected the arsenal, and on the third day, it was in the automobile factory. Skoda is a weapons factory, but it is also an automobile factory. The Mlad Boleslav factory is a factory that specializes in the production of cars. When Cyric came here and inspected their cars, Cyric kept shaking his head. "The production here is too backward. It must be rectified immediately and adopted an assembly line operation method." Cyric looked at the chaotic workshop still being manually equipped by the workers, and was very dissatisfied with it. "The current models are too backward. We fully introduce our 10-ton truck production line to produce our most advanced cars in Germany." Mechanized troops are not enough to have a few tanks, cars are more important! If there is no logistics supply, the tank in front is a pile of scrap iron! In World War II, the Soviet Union was able to support such a huge tank force. It was the result of the United States supporting hundreds of thousands of vehicles. The domestic Ford 10-ton cars are quite advanced. They are fully produced, and the output must be increased! Chapter 285： Britain and France are unreliable In the past few days, Chamberlain ran and broke his leg. Without the step-by-step indulgence at the beginning, it would not be what it is today. Until Germany annexed the Czech Republic, Chamberlain had already repented. The United Kingdom wanted to make Germany stronger to counter and balance France so as to prevent France from dominating the European continent. What came out was a demon, a demon enough to bring the whole of Europe back into the flames of war. He must do something, he must stop the current situation, and the most suitable plan is to find a new country to counter Germany! This country, only Poland! However, it is not enough to rely on Poland alone, and the Soviet Union, which had feuds with Germany in the Spanish Civil War, is even more a good helper. However, what makes Chamberlain uncomfortable is that the Polish government does not welcome the Soviets. Now, the president of Poland is Ignace Mo?cicki, who is actually a puppet. More than ten years ago, in 1926, Joseph Pi?sudski launched the May coup. However, after the success of the coup, Pi?sudski declined to serve as president. He recommended his former colleague Mo?cicki in the Polish Socialist Party to assume this post. In this way, although Mo?cicki was the president and respected Pi?sudski, the actual ruler of the country was Pi?sudski until his death a few years ago. At this time, Poland''s power was divided into three groups. One group supported Mo?cicki as Pi?sudski''s successor, one group supported Edward Rez-Simigevi, and the other group supported Prime Minister Valere Slawek. In order to clear Slawek out of this power struggle, Mo?cicki signed a power-sharing agreement with Rez-Simigvi to marginalize Swavek. As a result, Mo?cicki still did not get the main Power, and Rez-Himigewi will become the de facto leader of Poland. Mo?cicki is still an honorary president. After all, he is the president and influential, so now Chamberlain''s talks are for the Polish government headed by him. "No, we will never let the Soviet army set foot on our territory." Mochzicki said. Chamberlain''s mouth was dry, and he just sputtered and talked about the agreement reached with the Soviet Union. Now Poland actually disagrees! After going to the Soviet Union, Chamberlain met with Stalin. Stalin was very happy and promised that if Germany attacked Britain or France, the Soviet Union could send more than 2 million troops to attack Germany. Because there is no border between Germany and the Soviet Union, and there is also Poland between the two countries, the Soviet Union suggested that Britain and France do work for Poland. How to do this job? Over the years, the grievances between the Soviet Union and Poland can not be explained clearly, and it is simply a century-old feud. Mo?cicki would not agree to the Soviets entering the Polish border! Although Poland and Germany, and the Soviet Union have signed friendly agreements in the past, the agreements are always torn up, and the agreements are not reliable! "We in Poland have never lost. Even if the Germans attack us, we can drive the Germans away. We don''t need the help of the Soviet Union." Chamberlain looked at Mo?cicki, and his heart gradually became angry. These days, he tried his best to promote peace talks. Although it was selfish, he hoped to rely on Poland to block Germany. However, for Poland, there is also a great advantage. Harmless. After all, if Germany does it, Poland will definitely end in destruction! Now, the Poles are too arrogant to follow Chamberlain''s advice and cooperate with their rivals. Chamberlains efforts were in vain, and at the same time, he was suffocated in his heart. Since the Poles are so confident, then when the Germans call, see how you ask for help! Chamberlain''s plan to unite Poland and the Soviet Union against Germany was considered bankrupt, and at this time, a discussion began in far away Moscow. "British and French are unreliable." In the Kremlin, a bearded marshal said to the people. There were not many Soviet marshals. It was only 35 years ago that they were awarded five people. After that, several were killed in the Great Purge. Now, this Soviet Union with its iconic two-handed beard The marshal is Budjoni, a cavalry veteran of his life. He was also one of Stalin''s most trusted people. "Yes, you will know the fate of the Czech Republic. When it is critical, Britain and France will abandon his allies without hesitation." Stalin said: "Therefore, the promises Chamberlain gave us are not credible." When Chamberlain arrived, Stalin enthusiastically received him and made a promise that the Soviet Union could send two million troops to fight Germany, but when Chamberlain left, Stalin changed his attitude. Believe in Britain and France? It''s better to believe that the sow will climb the tree! "Furthermore, Poland will never agree to us entering their territory. Like us, they are wary." Budjoni continued. "So, I think, instead of helping Poland resist the German invasion, it is better to divide Poland together with Germany." Stalin smoked a big smoke pot and said to the people around him. In an instant, everyone was stunned and divided up Poland? This idea sounds very good! In the Spanish Civil War, the Soviet Union fought the Germans, but what is there? Between countries, there is no hatred that cannot be resolved, only naked interests! Now, the great purge has not come to an end. Stalins words are authority. Budjoni was the first to respond: Yes, we should go to Germany and sign a non-aggression agreement. A secret agreement is reached in the agreement and we will be discussed. Action to carve up Poland together." Who is the right one to send? If Tukhachevsky has not been purged, it is most appropriate to send him, because he has the closest relationship with Germany, but now, it can only be sent. Budjoni is too old Commanding the army is okay, but not competent in diplomacy. "Molotov, you can take a trip to Germany." Stalin asked Vyacheslav Mikhailovich Molotov, the Peoples Commissar for Foreign Affairs, who was an effective officer in command of the great purge. One of Stalin''s most trusted henchmen. "Yes." Molotov immediately accepted the task. Negotiate with Germany to carve up Poland together, and the Germans will definitely agree! "Also, I can urge the Germans. Regarding our aircraft carrier construction agreement, do the Germans plan to implement it? We have exported so many ore, but it should not be in vain. If the Germans do not plan to build for us, let them Convert us the cash." Stalin suddenly remembered something. Regarding this matter, the Soviet Union felt cheated. The Germans had obtained a large amount of ore and had not built ships for them. At the beginning of the Spanish Civil War, the relations between the two countries were affected, and the transportation of ore had ceased. The aircraft carrier also It''s out of play. This time, the Soviet Union took the initiative to show good, hoping that the Germans would give face! Chapter 286： Soviet-German non-aggression agreement Molotov, the number two figure in Stalins team, came to Berlin by him, which was enough to show Stalins importance to Germanys relations, and the German side also sent Hitlers number two figure, Cyric to welcome him. German Foreign Minister Ribbentrop also participated in the meeting. "Our two countries have maintained friendly exchanges since the First World War." Molotov said to Cyrek: "Now, we want to deepen this relationship. Both of us are peace-loving and do not want The swords and soldiers are facing each other, so the purpose of my coming this time is to sign a non-aggression agreement with you." Cyric nodded: "We are very touched by your friendliness. We have been cooperating with each other over the years, and we also look forward to our two sides being able to live in peace." Historically, it was the German Minister of Foreign Affairs who went to Moscow and signed this agreement, but now, the situation and history have undergone great changes. Germany began its expansion earlier, and its relationship with the Soviet Union became closer. The Spanish Civil War has long ended, especially since Germany has not yet built warships for the Soviet Union. All this made the Soviet Union a little anxious. In the Far East, the Soviet Union also felt danger. Japan seemed to be moving northward. The Soviet Union wanted to appease the West. In particular, the Soviet Union saw that Germany had expanded such a large territory, and the Soviet Union had not achieved much, so it was already ready to move. Cyric would be able to represent Hitler, and now the two sides have begun detailed negotiations in a friendly atmosphere. In the end, after half a day of negotiations, five agreements were reached. 1. The contracting parties undertake not to use force, infringe or attack each other individually or in conjunction with other countries. 2. If one contracting party is at war with a third country, the other contracting country shall not give any support to the third country. 3. The contracting parties will never join any group of countries that directly or indirectly oppose another contracting party. 4. The two parties resolve all disputes between the contracting states by peaceful means. 5. The treaty is valid for 10 years. Molotov breathed a sigh of relief. The matter was half done. The issue was temporarily suspended. The German side prepared a fine lunch. Especially looking at the wine on the table, Molotov felt a burst of excitement. Every hairy is a drinker, and Molotov is no exception. Now, watching Cyric raise his glass, Molotov has nothing to do with politeness. "Cheers to our peace!" In the fourth cup, Cyrik raised it and said to Molotov: "I think our agreement can also be added with a subsidiary agreement, for example, we can re-divide our borders. how is it?" Redraw boundaries? The two countries are not adjacent at all. Where is the border between them? Molotov felt excited, and the German thought of it too? Its really nice to have a wine glass while drinking and talking. So, at the wine table, Molotov and Cyrek divided the border between the two again. The two sides are demarcated by the northern border of Lithuania in the Baltic Sea coast, and the Narev, Vistula and Sanhe rivers in Poland. In other words, the entire Poland will be divided into two. It turns out that Germany had already thought about it! "As long as the Soviet Union sends troops first, we will also start from the West. Together, our two countries will wipe out the evil Poland from Europe." Cyric said. The wine was a little overwhelming. Molotov listened to Cyric as if it were the same as Stalin''s orders, so he nodded and signed the secret agreement at the wine table. After he was sober, he realized that something was wrong. In this agreement, there was one thing that was difficult for the Soviets to handle, that is, the Soviets first started! He patted his dizzy head and felt that he was hit by the German''s strategy! Its already the next morning. Lao Maozi is famous for his love of drinking. Its normal to be crazy when he drinks. Its normal to beat his wife. They love to drink, which doesnt necessarily mean they can drink. They just drank ten glasses yesterday. I got drunk until now. Cyric felt funny in his heart. After showing this agreement to Hitler yesterday, Hitler also praised Cyric''s plan. Su Lenovo could not wait to start with Poland, but the Soviets had no excuses. On the surface, the Soviets had to maintain relations with Britain and France. If Germany did it first, the Soviet Union would definitely come up and take a bite, and if the Soviet Union did it first, they would have to consider it. Hitler accepted Cyric''s proposal. He must not be anxious to fight Poland. You must make all preparations. As long as you hit Poland, World War II will officially begin! Integrating the Czech military industry enterprises, the empire''s army has truly become the strongest of this era. Only when there is quantity and quality, can it be done! Wait another one to two years! At that time, Germany will sweep across Europe in half a year! Molotov was still a little dizzy. He put the agreement in his briefcase and signed it. How can he change it? After returning home, how can I explain to Stalin! At this moment, Cyric spoke up: "Mr. Molotov, today, I will take you to our shipyard. Now, the slipway is vacant, and we can make aircraft carriers for you." In an instant, Molotov''s mind was completely awake. When he came, Stalin explained this! Now, the Germans are really trying to save face, and they want to build for themselves? Some benefits must be given to the Soviets. UU read some hope. Now, it is best to use an aircraft carrier to tether them. In recent years, the German navy has also been violent. The aircraft carrier Earl Zeppelin has officially entered service, and the carrier-based aircraft has been equipped with complete equipment. It is training at sea almost every day. The second aircraft carrier has also been launched. In the final outfitting stage, the slipway will be vacated and the construction of the third aircraft carrier will begin. This third aircraft carrier, nominally, was built for the Soviets. As for whether the Soviets can finally get it, I dont know. "Go, go and see." Molotov burst into enthusiasm in an instant. Aircraft carrier! The Soviets have never given up on the development of the navy, but unfortunately, now with the national power of the Soviets, the first heavy battleship Soviet-class is still in the final stage of program demonstration and has not really started to manufacture. The aircraft carrier originally signed an agreement with Germany. Now, I heard that Germany has finally started to work for itself. With this news, take it back to Stalin, and you can make up for the mistake of the agreement you made yesterday. ! Chapter 287： Battleship Bismarck Kiel, Deutsche Shipyard. The early morning weather, foggy, and humidity from the North Atlantic made it extremely hazy. Molotov''s heart is fiery. His expression has always been in a state of excitement along the way. As a mature diplomat, he should be happy and angry, but now, he really can''t control his own. mood. Soviets need aircraft carriers and battleships! But now, the Soviet battleship is still early, and the aircraft carrier has already begun construction! At this moment, standing on the slipway, Molotov watched the electric spark splashing, and his mood continued to be in a state of excitement. "Our Deutsche Shipyard, last month, just completed the construction of the berth of the Zeppelin-class II ship. Now, the third ship has started to cut steel plates. The keel is being laid." Long, said to the people. Shipbuilding is a very complicated project. Ships have complicated shapes, which start from a piece of steel plate. Cutting the steel plate, pressing it into a certain shape with a hydraulic press, and then welding it piece by piece, and laying the keel is the first step in shipbuilding. "This aircraft carrier was built for the Soviets. We in Germany have always kept our promises." Cyric said: "Unfortunately, we have not received your ore for several months." According to the original agreement, the Soviet Union needed to provide about three times as much ore as the ship. After all, Germany had to process iron ore, and the cost of building the ship was high. After the Spanish Civil War began, the supply of ore by the Soviets was not timely, and in recent months, the Soviet Union has cut off the supply of iron ore. Now, Cyrics words are filled with dissatisfaction. Of course Molotov knew what the other party was asking for. He immediately replied: "Some time ago, our country was planning to start construction of battleships, so we were nervous. Now, we have already arranged the process, and the ore can continue to sell at the previous speed You have supplied it." Now that the Soviet-German friendship agreement has been signed, and the Germans are also building warships for themselves, it should of course resume the supply of ore! On this point, Molotov himself can call the shots. Cyric nodded: "That''s the best, otherwise, we will have to stop work after we just built the shell." "General Cyric, since this warship was built for our Soviets, we must send military representatives to supervise the manufacture of this warship." Molotov continued. Can''t let the Germans play tricks! Of course Molotov knew that when this warship was driven back to the Soviets, it could be regarded as the Soviet Union. The construction of an aircraft carrier would take several years. How to safeguard the interests of the Soviets? Of course, from the beginning of construction, we sent someone to supervise! Moreover, this is also a common practice. Even in the Soviet Union, various military factories are stationed by military representatives, so as not to produce substandard products in the factory. "This, of course." Cyric is also very generous: "However, your military representatives can only be here and can''t move around. You know it. This is custom. If there is any spy incident, just It hurts our relationship." Other warships are still being built here for Germany, but you can''t let the other side''s people move around and spy on secrets. At the same time, the Soviets are also grouped in a small circle, and when it comes to working with the Soviets, it happens to be able to control all the Soviets! What are the military representatives? It is best for the Soviets to send some heavyweights, such as the Kuznetsov. Although the Red Navy did not stand on the sea, after landing, it can afford to kill on land. This is similar to Kuznetsovs Strict management is inseparable. If he were to be blamed, he would definitely reduce the resistance in the future battle to invade the Soviet Union. At this time, the fog had gradually dispersed. On the nearby outfitting pier, a larger battleship showed its huge outline. When he saw this battleship, Molotov instantly He took a breath. "General Cyric, may I ask? Is that warship your Bismarck?" Molotov asked cautiously. "Yes, this is the battleship named after our iron-blooded prime minister Bismarck, and it will also be our German flagship." Cyric said. With Cyric''s journey through, all German war preparations are ahead of history. Relying on a large amount of iron ore obtained from the Soviet Union, relying on a large number of shipmen from Britain, China and other countries, and relying on a large amount of gold from Spain. The German shipyard, one year earlier than in history, began the construction of the battleship Bismarck! Historically, Bismarck was launched in 39 years and entered service in 40 years. Now, in February of 38, this battleship has already begun its outfitting phase! The main body of the entire warship is similar to the historical Bismarck class, with a full load displacement of 50,000 tons, first-class seaworthiness, and very suitable for sailing in the Atlantic Ocean. The German craftsmanship makes the quality of this aircraft carrier absolutely top-notch, and compared with future aircraft carriers, the biggest change is its main gun. Historically, the Bismarck battleship was equipped with the SK-C/34 type 380mm main gun, using four double-mounted turrets. In fact, as early as 34 years, , the German Navy considered two options for the choice of main gun caliber. One was the use of a 406 mm main gun, and the other was a 380 mm main gun design. Among them, the design of the 406 mm main gun is far better than the 380 mm main gun in terms of projectile weight, artillery range and power. Unfortunately, at that time, Germany had never produced such a large-caliber main gun, lacking experience and technical support, and there was a certain risk. In pursuit of safety, the German Navy finally adopted a 380mm main gun. The Treaty of Versailles still had an impact on Germany. After the First World War, Germany lost the design and construction capabilities of this large warship. But now, its different. On Cyrics first trip to Moscow, he signed an agreement with the Soviets to help the Soviets build cruisers of the same class as the German class, and at the same time, help the Soviets build the Moscow class they needed. The main gun. Therefore, after the signing of the agreement, Krupp carried out research and development, and now, this naval 406 mm naval gun has finally matured! On the Bismarck, three triple 406 mm naval guns were used! (Like the previous aircraft carrier, the specific data is placed in the work related, so that the reader will not say that I make up the number of words.) Chapter 288： Hindenburg Class Welcome, please remember the address of this site: Read on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapters of the novel "The Third Reich" at any time... The Bismarck will be in service by the end of this year, and the second warship of the same type will be in service by the end of next year! Although in later generations, the formation of aircraft carriers is a symbol of sea power, but in the era of World War II, battleships are still not out of date. The rough waves in the Atlantic Ocean and the harsh natural conditions often make it impossible for carrier-based aircraft to take off smoothly. In this case, the advantages of battleships can be brought into play! Therefore, the German Navy has always been walking on two legs. While grasping the aircraft carrier, the battleship has not given up. After the completion of the two Bismarck-class battleships, the German Navy will start construction of a larger battleship. Hindenburg class. After the signing of the "British-German Navy Agreement" last time, the tonnage of German ships can reach 35% of the British army. As a result, under the promotion of Cyrenk, the German Supreme Command formally adopted the large-scale shipbuilding plan code-named "z" plan. This "z" plan is quite large, including a series of battleships and aircraft carriers. Among them, the core of battleships is two large battleships. One of them is the "Bismarck" class battleship, and the other is the "Hindenburg". "Class battleship. Historically, Hitler was self-righteous and interfered in the construction of the Hindenburg class everywhere. The originally planned displacement was 60,000 tons and equipped with a 403mm main gun. As a result, Hitler had a whim and wanted to replace it with a 420mm gun. This was not enough. Later, Hitler asked for a 480mm main gun. As a result, the displacement of the Hindenburg class jumped to 80,000 tons! This is almost the same as the special era of later generations, how bold and high-yielding people are, with a large satellite producing tens of thousands of tons per mu. And this is not the most terrifying. In the second year, Hitler asked for an increase to 10,000 tons and an 800mm gun! In addition to the people from the Naval Design Bureau rushing around and constantly changing new designs, Krupp, as the leading company in German artillery, is also struggling. Although Krupp was filled with indignation, he continued to work hard. It''s a pity that the technology is too difficult. This kind of artillery was not developed until the end of World War II. It is useless to make excessive demands to transcend this era, and Hitler has always been an absolute cannonist. Only Cyric''s words can be heard by Hitler. Cyric put it very simply, the main gun is too big, which will cause the West to join in an arms race, and Germany is no match for them. Therefore, Hitler did not frantically pursue the super cannon. Now, Germany started construction on the Bismarck class, and the Hindenburg class has always been on paper, but the specific indicators of this warship have been clarified. This is a 70,000-ton-class warship with a full load of displacement. The main gun adopts three triple-mounted 460mm heavy guns! (Similarly, the specific indicators are placed in the work related, and you are welcome to read it, and you are also welcome to complain in the book review area.) Combining the actual situation in Germany, it is impossible to start construction now. Therefore, the construction plan of this battleship ranks behind the Bismarck class, and it may even reach 40 years. By that time, Germany has been able to control the whole of Europe, and can start construction in shipyards along the coast of France, or even in Britain! One Germany is certainly not enough, but after integrating the entire Western Europe, can it still defeat the American imperialism? The target of this Hindenburg-class battleship is no longer the British Navy, but the US Navy! In order to fight for hegemony in the entire Atlantic, Germany will definitely have a tragic sea war with the United States! Since Cyric has crossed, it will certainly not let World War II be the same as in history, and ultimately fall short. Cyric has already thought out various plans to win this war, and it will inevitably encounter the United States in the Atlantic. ! Cyric''s thoughts just drifted away, until Molotov on the side called him softly, "General Cyric?" Cyric just recovered, and he said to Molotov: "Sorry, I didn''t sleep well yesterday." Didn''t sleep well? When he saw Cyric''s eyes just now, Molotov saw something, it was an ambitious desire! At the same time, a terrible thought rose in his mind. According to the secret agreement, Germany and the Soviet Union would carve up Poland, and Germany and the Soviet Union would directly border each other. Then, will a war break out between the two countries? Germany is terrible. Afterwards, Molotov also came back to his senses, thinking about this now, it is too far away, at least for now, Germany and the Soviet Union are still cooperative. "This warship looks really good. General Cyric, when will we get the 406mm naval gun?" Molotov certainly remembered the past. The two sides had an agreement on the naval gun. "Wait until you provide us with enough ore according to our needs." Cyric followed, thinking again, and continued: "If the ore can''t meet our requirements, you can use other materials instead. For example, if your oil production is good, we can also import oil from you for conversion." After the signing of the Soviet-German agreement, the Soviet Union and Germany have temporarily become good friends. Then it is normal for Germany to import oil from the Soviet Union. Anyway, the Soviet Union has so much oil, they can''t use it at all~www.novelhall .com~Now, we have begun to import large quantities of oil from Romania, which makes Germany''s crude oil reserves continue to climb, but for a country that lacks oil, no amount of oil is much. Molotov immediately agreed: "There is no problem with this, and we can continue to discuss in detail. We hope to get this heavy naval gun as soon as possible." Compared with history, the proportion of diesel used in the German army has greatly increased. Germany needs enough oil! Now, as much stock as the Soviet Union has, it can be imported. Anyway, Germany has funds. For the Soviet Union, the Soviet-class battleships are already scheduled to start construction this year. They need heavy naval guns. In the face of difficulties in self-research, importing from Germany is the safest way. Both sides will get what they need! Germany lacks resources. Cyric can solve all this with sufficient knowledge of his posterity! For example, for the issue of oil, Cyrek has always had a plan for it, and it can be exploited on a large scale at any time, and other mineral resources, besides importing, can also make new efforts! For example, tungsten is essential for making armor-piercing bullets! Chapter 289： Tungsten Austria. On the tall Alpine mountains, a group of people was walking with difficulty. The road was too rugged. They could not use vehicles at all. They could only walk on their two legs. Even so, they still carry heavy equipment, step by step. "According to General Cyric''s inference, it is likely to be here." A middle-aged man said: "Do it!" Do it! A few people put down the equipment they were carrying, and soon they assembled the equipment. A small gasoline engine was started. This equipment also buzzed. Below, a drill bit, Soon it got into the rock. This is a geological team. Every one of them is strong. After all, the life of the geological team is the most difficult, such as now. For the empire, they have to unearth more minerals. This is their mission! The tall Alps are not only beautiful, but also rich in minerals! Light a bonfire and make a cup of coffee. They stopped for a rest between drilling. "Hans, do you think our inference is correct?" a young geological team member, holding bread and drinking coffee, said to the leader. "Of course it is correct, General Cyric''s inferences have always been extremely accurate!" Hans said. "Then I heard that going to Libya to extract oil in the past was a joke? It has been more than ten years, and I have never heard of what is there." "You idiot, do you really have something to say? Pay attention to the discipline in the confidentiality manual. Here, if we find anything, we can''t say it, otherwise, we will wait to report to the Gestapo headquarters!" Hans The gesture hand smashed the man who said the wrong thing. "Found it, found it!" At this moment, on the side of the drilling rig, a person shouted loudly: "It really is tungsten ore, the quality is not bad!" I found it. After drilling down a few meters, I found tungsten ore! Suddenly, the entire geological team cheered. Not in vain! Tungsten ore was discovered in the Austrian Alps! The news quickly passed back to Berlin! "Cyric, you are really our great hero!" Hitler couldn''t hide his inner joy. Germany is a country lacking resources. For example, as an important rare metal tungsten, Germany can only import it. In history, Germany imported a large amount from China, and it is the same now, but with this tungsten mine, there is no need to worry anymore! After all, importing from China has a long way to go, and once a state of war is entered, the sea is easily blocked by the United States. "Cyric, how did you know that there is a tungsten mine?" Goring on the side was also puzzled. "I guess." Cyric''s voice was lazy. Later generations always complained about World War II. For example, if Rommel knew that there was oil under the desert of Libya, would he fail in North Africa? If Hitler knew that Austria had the world''s second largest tungsten mine, would he still worry about this metal? Austria''s tungsten mine, in later generations, has reached an annual mining stone size of 400,000 tons, producing 1,800 tons of commercial metal tungsten. After entering the war, even if it is only half of this number, it is enough for Germany to use! This is the best material for making armor-piercing bullets! Before the advent of depleted uranium, tungsten alloy armor-piercing projectiles were the best. "Head of State, I suggest that you don''t have to speak up in advance." Cyrek said: "We now need to develop this tungsten mine secretly, so that Reinhardt can find a large number of executed prisoners, and first carry out the basic construction of the mine, including the access to Vienna. The establishment of various factories in the roads, railways, mining areas, the construction of mineral processing, smelting and other equipment." The purpose of seeking death row prisoners to do it is of course to keep secrets. After all the infrastructure here has been built, there will only be one death row prisoner. "Now, we still import tungsten ore. After all, our import channels have not been hindered in any way. Once our import channels are blocked, we can immediately start tungsten ore production here." Cyric continued. Just like oil, its hidden first and used as a second hand, when you can use it immediately. The tungsten ore problem has been solved, and at the same time, the other rare metal that the German armor forces need most is molybdenum, which is a necessary rare metal for German armor. In addition to the Soviet Union, Europe has abundant molybdenum mines only in Norway. Historically, in 1944, the U.S. imperialism carried out a strategic bombing specifically targeting Norwegian molybdenum mines. After that bombing, the German armor force shrank severely. Without this metal, they could only use the surface carburizing process to strengthen the armor. the quality of. At present, Norway has not yet been conquered, and it can only be temporarily stockpiled through a large amount of imported Soviet ore, as long as it can be used to conquer Norway. At the same time, after the war starts, priority will be given to protecting these mining areas. Now, why does Cyric demand confidentiality? Of course, it is to prevent the outside world from knowing it, so as not to be bombed. Once the power of the whole Europe is integrated, will the United States still have the ability to bomb it? "Cyric, your opinion is correct." Hitler said: "Just do it your way." Hitler was in high spirits. With Hitler''s decision, all prisoners on death row in prisons in Germany, Austria, and the Czech Republic have ushered in the most tragic period of their lives. They were told that as long as they were able to gain freedom through their labor, but when they were transported to the mining area and worked under the whip of a supervisor, they discovered that this was a job that would exhaust them. . Some condemned prisoners wanted to escape, but were killed mercilessly by the surrounding Gestapo, while the remaining condemned prisoners could only survive day by day after one year, all projects After they are completed, the remaining number of executed prisoners will be less than half! Afterwards, they were loaded into a car and sent to a deeper mountain area, and then, there, there was the sound of MG43 machine guns. Everything is so natural, countless souls entangled in the valley. In this era, only the strongest can survive! After occupying the Czech Republic, the wheels of the German war seemed to stop suddenly! The Germans suddenly became harmless rabbits, so some people relaxed again. They believed that after Hitler had annexed the Czech Republic, he was finally full. There are also some people who know that if there is another war next time, it will be rock-shattering. For example, Churchill will continue to tell the news. Unfortunately, many people feel extremely tired of his war speech! Time passed day by day. During this time, Cyric did not relax. It is very important for Germany to win World War II this year! On this day, he took a car to the GEMA company. Chapter 290： Radar technology World War II was a period of great technological development. Many technologies in later generations were developed during World War II, such as rockets, jet aircraft, and radar. Radar is a kind of equipment that uses the reflection of electromagnetic waves to detect objects. It is precisely because of the radar that the United Kingdom was able to detect the location and batch of incoming fighters from the Luftwaffe in advance when Germany bombed London, and then guide the interception. Throughout World War II, Germany was advanced in many technical aspects, but radar was not included. In World War II, Germany''s radar technology was only sufficient. Cyrenk, who came from later generations, certainly knew the huge advantages of radar. Therefore, Cyrenk wanted to change all of this so that Germany had advanced radar equipment at the beginning of World War II, and this advancement has been maintained! In the radar, the most important core component is the magnetron. During the first trip to the island country, Cyric reached a cooperation agreement with the island country, introduced the island countrys magnetron technology, and then transformed it by itself. , Has become the core equipment of radar. In fact, as early as 1904, Dr. Huelsmeye of Germany first proposed the principle and imaginary structure of radar. Unfortunately, his theory was beyond the time of the time, so it did not cause great social significance. The electronic technology of that era, still It''s too backward to be made at all. And Dr. Hans. E. Hollmann, the "Father of Radar" in Germany, continued and developed the theory of radar and applied the results to actual production. It can be said that Dr. Hollmann has been devoted to the research of radar all his life. When he was teaching at Darmstadt University, he had already begun to study high-frequency electromagnetic waves with centimeter-level wavelengths. After that, Dr. Has.Kardvon Willisen, who was also very interested in radio, joined the research of Hollmann. They found an investor Guenter Erbsloeh and established GEMA company. Specializing in radar research. And this company received strong government funding a few years ago, and their products can also be developed quickly. Cyrek attaches great importance to radar, which will be an advanced weapon that will change the entire era! Under his attention, the German radar is making rapid progress. For example, when the German class is in service, it has already installed a radar for detecting surface ships. This is also the early research of GEMA. After continuous development, now they have adopted the latest technology, using 50 cm radar waves, they can already detect ships of sizes within 15 kilometers, and more importantly, more accurate, with an error within 50 meters. In the process, H.E.Hollmann also registered a patent for a more outstanding multi-cavity magnetron. In these experiments, he also found that after these radar beams are concentrated, they can effectively detect aircraft within a distance of 28 kilometers at an altitude of 500 meters. From this, he also started research on air radar. And now, when they had already produced results, Cyric took this seriously and came to inspect it himself. After obtaining sufficient gold from Spain, Germany does not have to worry about any funding issues. All aspects of technology can develop in strides. Now, GEMA is Germany, and it is also the world''s best radar technology research! And Cyric was accompanied by Goring. Although Goring and Cyric had conflicts, they still had the same position in enhancing the military power of the empire. Now, this kind of aircraft can detect the sky. The equipment, of course, will greatly affect the future air combat! The car stopped next to a huge antenna, which was a loop antenna with a diameter of 7.4 meters! It looks extremely huge, and the base of the antenna is rotatable. The huge thick cable is connected to a room not far behind the antenna. In the distance, the sound of the generator car is rumbling. "This is the latest air-to-air radar that we have learned from various experiences and developed." Dr. Hollmann enthusiastically explained to Cyric and others who were visiting. "Our radar, called Wuerzburg-Riese, has further increased the transmission power of the magnetron, reaching a detection range of 80 kilometers, and at the same time, the resolution has also been greatly improved." "The accuracy of the horizon and longitude is less than 0.2deg. The altitude error is less than 0.1deg. It can fully warn the enemy aircraft and guide our aircraft at the same time." Speaking of World War II, many people know about the battle over London, and the British radar seems to be majestic. In fact, Germany also has the same radar. This radar code-named Wuerzburg-Riese is an outstanding representative of it. It''s just that it was already late in World War II. Now, a few years in advance, this advanced radar has been developed! The most critical magnetron can now work stably. After reading the antenna, a group of people entered the computer room. Inside, there was a large picture tube. At this time, sharp waves were jumping inside. "Now, there is a plane flying towards us, a distance of 60 kilometers, judging by the other''s speed, it will pass over us in eight minutes." Goering looked at his watch and didn''t speak, he went outside again and looked at the sky with his pilot''s eyesight. Time passed by little by little, when eight minutes later, a JU52 transport plane flew over Goering''s head. "If this thing is deployed we will be deprived of the fun of flying!" Goering couldn''t help but say. This kind of thing can accurately detect airplanes. What does that mean? There is no secret to flying in the sky! As the commander of the Air Force, Goering certainly knew the great value of this kind of radar! "Our air force will order a batch of this kind of radar." Goring immediately stated his position. During the day, the pilot''s vision can reach 60 kilometers, but what about the night? The first advantage of this kind of radar is that it can guide aircraft in night battles! Dr. Hollmann was overjoyed. Although there are constant funding from the state, the equipment of the army can explain their development value. Now, Goering immediately decided to equip them, which is the embodiment of their value! "This radar, after passing the durability test, can be finalized and equipped." Cyric said: "At the same time, we have many aspects that need further development." Now, simply having a simple air-to-air and sea-to-sea radar is of course not enough. Radar is useful in many ways! Chapter 291： Miniaturization of electron tubes and transistors "For example, at this stage, we need to carry out research on antiaircraft artillery radar and airborne radar." Cyric continued to follow his own ideas to provide advice: "Our antiaircraft artillery, if we can add radar, can attack the enemy more accurately. Aircraft, and our fighter aircraft, equipped with radar, can also accurately capture the target at night." Goring had no objection to Cyric''s comments. It was a really good idea to put this radar in the sky! "General Cyric, our existing radar equipment is relatively cumbersome." Dr. Hollmann hesitated for a while, or expressed his concerns: "If it is provided to antiaircraft artillery or fighter aircraft, it will be very bulky. The weight is too much, and the power consumption is quite large, I am afraid it is not suitable." In this era, almost all electronic devices are extremely cumbersome, the most essential of which is because of the glass bulb electron tube! The electronic tube is one of the earliest electrical signal amplifiers. From the outside, it is a large glass bubble, and inside it is a filament to emit electrons, as well as a control grid, an acceleration grid, and an anode. This device uses an electric field to inject an electronic modulation signal into a control grid in a vacuum, and obtains signal data of different parameters after signal amplification or feedback oscillation at the anode. The discovery of electronic tubes has trans-epochal significance, representing the arrival of the electronic age. Until later generations, some music enthusiasts love to use tube amps, which are made of electronic tubes. Electronic tubes have opened the door to the electronic age. All electronic equipment in this era, radios, broadcasting stations, amplifiers, radios, etc., are all made of electronic tubes. However, this thing still has shortcomings, that is, it is too big! At the beginning, an electronic tube was a big light bulb. Later, after continuous evolution, an ordinary electronic tube was about the same thickness as a cigar and about half the length of a cigar. Moreover, the filament needs to be heated, which takes time to work. Hearing the complaints of a famous German electronic engineer, Cyric suddenly remembered a lot of things. In later generations, the East and the West took different paths. Facing the huge volume of electron tubes, the Soviet Union took the path of miniaturization of electron tubes, while the West took the path of transistors and integrated circuits. Facts have proved the correctness of the Western road, but transistors require technology. In later generations, transistors were manufactured in Bell Labs in 47 years. Now, there are still nearly ten years away. Therefore, both legs have to go, find a part of electronic experts to study transistors, and at the same time, immediately start to miniaturize the tube! Compared with the transistor of the new theory, the miniaturization of the electron tube is within Cyric''s knowledge. This is the Rhodes vacuum tube. In the past, electron tubes came from light bulbs. Therefore, the electrodes were all at one end. However, Valentine, the Soviet, changed his mind and turned the vertical glass tube into a small horizontally placed glass tube. The thin glass tube has shrunk more than ten times! This kind of tube is about the same size as the original transistor, and although it is smaller, the performance is not bad. This kind of parallel-arranged thin-rod grid tube has higher efficiency, higher frequency range, and larger." "Mechanical performance" and "radiation resistance". Cyric explained this idea in detail, and everyone present opened their mouths in surprise. This is indeed a genius idea. If this kind of tube can be manufactured, the volume will definitely be reduced. Many times, at the same time, the power consumption will drop! For example, the equipment in this room may be compressed into a box! All electronics experts were present, and some of them immediately began to imagine how to design this kind of tube in detail. Cyric''s journey without gold fingers, the knowledge reserves of later generations in his brain are his greatest treasure! And Goring on the side was already familiar, and Cyric''s head was full of some weird things! "General Cyric, you should return to Berlin immediately." At this moment, Graf hurriedly said to Cyric: "General Goering, please return to Berlin together." Back to Berlin? Cyric''s face changed in an instant, what happened, so anxious? To be able to call him back in a hurry, that must be a major international event, could it be the Soviet Union? Last time, he signed a non-aggression pact with the Soviets. At that time, Cyric gave each other a hand, and the two sides jointly partitioned Poland, but it was the Soviets who acted first. Isn''t it that Stalin can''t wait and is now starting to attack Poland? If they start now, they really can''t do it right away. They are not ready yet, and World War II is about to start? If Lao Maozi and Poland are really deadly enemies, Stalin must be impatient. Are Britain and France so easy to mess with? Now that the Czech Republic has been occupied, Britain and France have reached the brink of war, just waiting for the last one. With complicated psychology, Cyric returned to Berlin. Just when he saw Hitler, Hitler angrily threw a newspaper to Cyric: "These reporters, **** it!" reporter? Cyric picked up the newspaper, and suddenly he was shocked. Germany has deceived the whole world, the mysterious Libya contains a lot of oil! Seeing this title, Cyric felt a rumbling in his mind. He is not the savior of the world. It is impossible to predict everything. However, there is a saying in ancient China that there is no impenetrable wall, and he wants to keep it perfectly. A secret is impossible, and the secret of Libya has been kept for more than ten years, and it has been quite difficult. The matter must start from two days ago. "Hey, Ernie, what do you think You have to come to this place!" An American man said to another man. "In order to find the subject matter." The man named Ernie, with a camera slung on his chest, got out of the car and asked: "George, what? Is this car not repaired?" Here is the endless desert of Libya, desolate and uninhabited. The two of them drove a dilapidated vintage car from a nearby city to this place where the birds did not shit. As a result, the car broke down. Ernie Pyle, his life is full of legends. He was born near Dana, Indiana in 1900, studied journalism at Indiana University, and later worked as a reporter and editor, and worked in several newspapers. In 1935 he became a columnist after the Scripps-Howard newspaper. But until now, he is still silent. He became famous in World War II and became the most famous war correspondent. He sent back reports from the United Kingdom, North Africa, Sicily, France and the Pacific and was reprinted by 310 newspapers, with a total circulation of 12.5 million copies. He also Therefore, he is hailed as a "reporter of soldiers" and "the spokesperson of ordinary American soldiers who have made great achievements." Chapter 292： Libyan secrets exposed Now, he and his friend George came to Libya together, naturally to dig out the news. Unfortunately, for his old friend George, this is not a good place. What is there to report on the endless desert? It is possible to take a few beautiful photos, but what is the use? This **** broken car! It is already the best car you can rent in a nearby city, but unfortunately, it broke down here! Opening the engine cover, George looked at the smoking engine inside, and couldn''t help shaking his head. This car, I don''t know when, it began to leak. Now, the engine is completely overheated. "You must find water and add it to the engine." George said. water! Before they set off, they brought water, but it was too hot along the way, and soon they drank all the water! There is no water for people to drink. Where can there be water for the engine? "It seems that we have to use the knowledge of survival in the desert we have learned before." Ernie was very optimistic: "Let''s find water from the desert!" Not far away, you can see a green plant, and according to Ernies judgment, where there are plants, there must be water below! dig! When they set off, considering that the car might be trapped in the desert, the two were carrying shovels. Seeing George didn''t move, Ernie started digging sand quickly. In fact, Ernie has no experience. In the desert, it is best not to move anything, only to let the water in the body evaporate faster. If you want to move, you have to talk about it at night! And now, his shovel dug down, and only half a meter down, he saw a strange thing. An iron pipe! This tube is very thick, very thick, and Ernie also knows that this kind of tube is only used for one thing, which is to transport oil! "George, we found a big secret!" Ernie was extremely excited. Here, there is an oil pipeline. What does that mean? There must be oil here, and the reserves are extremely rich! Or why build oil pipelines? He immediately remembered that more than ten years ago, the Germans had obtained Libyan oil rights from the Italians. After that, there was no news. Some third-rate tabloids mocked the Germans, and then there was no news. Who would have thought that the Germans were so deep! They have unearthed oil here a long time ago. Even the oil pipeline has been laid, but they haven''t said anything about it. They would rather import oil from Romania at a high price than reveal the secrets here! Out of the reporter''s awakening, Ernie certainly knew that he had discovered such a big and earth-shattering news, and he would make a global sensation because of this news! So, the car was thrown away, the two walked in the desert all night, and they came out smoothly! And Ernie, before returning to the newspaper, published the news via telegram. After that, the newspaper published the news. That''s it. The news leaked. Is there anything wrong with the people in Libya? No, they cannot guard all the oil pipelines along the way. Right now, they can only take care of the oil well areas of a few large oil fields and their secret bases. If all the oil pipelines are watched, the number of people needed will be an astronomical number! With the strength of Germany, it can''t be done at all! Therefore, they are not wrong, and if they are wrong, then say that God is wrong. In short, the news that Libya has oil has been stabbed out, and it depends on how Germany accepts it! Now, this is a difficult choice. If Germany wants to deny it, it will have to dismantle all the oil pipelines and bury all the oil wells, so that the reporters who follow up will find nothing, and then reprimand the reporter Ernie for spreading rumors and out of nothing. However, in that case, the price would be too great. How much did Germany secretly invest in Libya before it can be considered as mashing up Libya''s oil fields and pipelines and making them ready for production? This oil pipeline alone has been constructed in Germany for six years! Now, remove all of these? The loss was too great to be worthwhile at all. "It seems that we don''t need to import large quantities of oil from the Soviet Union." Cyric said with a wry smile: "The secret of Libyan oil can''t be kept. We can only exploit it generously." Now that the secret has been leaked, there is no other way to mine it! Anyway, World War II has not yet begun! Only the last section of the oil pipeline is left and it can be connected to the coastline of Libya. At that time, the oil fields on this side will be put into production, and the oil fields on that side will be directly transported to the tanker, and they can be transported back to Germany. Germany does not need to spend money. Imported, Libyan oil is enough for Germany to use! However, this consequence is also quite serious. This was originally a big secret in Germany. It was used as a crude oil reserve when the war started. Now it has been exposed and there is no secret. On the other hand, the large-scale extraction of crude oil here will definitely attract Mussolini''s dissatisfaction. At the beginning, Mussolini accepted a bribe from his side and transferred Libya''s oil extraction rights to him, but now? Can he not be tempted to see the gurgling oil? He definitely needs benefits, and feeding Mussolini is not easy! Now, it has been 38 yearsGermanys war machine has become stronger. It can be said that it is impossible for the German army to quickly close its hands when Italy dispatched troops to maintain Austria. In the Spanish Civil War, the German army showed a fighting capacity far exceeding that of Italy. If the two countries become stalemate, Germany is not afraid of the threat of war from Italy, but now, after all, Italy and itself are allies! Moreover, Mussolini was Hitler''s revolutionary mentor. Hitler respected Mussolini very much throughout his life. It can only be mined on a large scale, it''s no secret anyway! Hearing what Cyric said, Hitler nodded helplessly: "Yes, we can only extract oil from Libya, but from the Italian side, how do you explain it?" Of course Hitler also knew that Mussolini had handed over oil exploitation rights to his side very cheaply, and now he will definitely go back. "Then give them part of it." Cyric''s mind is also very confused: "If it can be resolved through negotiation, we can solve it by negotiation. At most, it will be allocated 30% of Italy''s oil profits. It''s enough for Italy. If Mussolini doesn''t agree, then we have other methods. We won''t let out the mining rights. After all, we have mined them." Chapter 293： Steel Treaty "When did Libya''s oil be unearthed?" Sure enough, everyone''s worries were justified. Just a day later, Mussolini hurriedly arrived in Berlin, with a sense of inquiries. As soon as he came here, Mussolini immediately asked everyone about Libyan oil. At the beginning, after agreeing to hand over Libyan oil to the Germans and setting up a Munich Petroleum Company, Mussolini never thought that the oil could be produced inside, so he only charged a lari symbolically. . "It''s hard to explain in a word." Cyric said to the side: "We have explored for decades and spent tens of millions of marks. We thought it would end in failure. As a result, last year, we suddenly found a large oilfield." Mussolini''s eyes quickly flashed a hot gaze, a large oil field! How big is the scale? We have discovered a large oil field near Amal. The estimated reserves are more than 580 million tons. Now, we are installing drilling equipment, and when it matures, we will produce about 3.5 million tons of oil annually. 580 million tons of reserves! 3.5 million tons per year! These data make Mussolini quite heart-warming! Libya is a colony of Italy, and the oil there should belong to Italy! Thinking of this, his face darkened: "In this case, then we need the right to exploit this oil field." "Sorry, at the beginning, we had already signed an agreement. The oil extraction rights in Libya belonged to our Munich company. Now, we have invested tens of millions of marks. It is easy to see the benefits, Mussolini''s party leader. , Your request like this makes us unable to agree." Cyrics speech was very fast. He did not wait for Mussolini to reply. He continued: "We will fulfill the agreement. According to our original agreement, you will enjoy 20% of the income. You dont need to invest. Any funds can be enjoyed automatically without hiring personnel. According to the agreement..." "At the beginning I thought that Libya could not have oil. It was for your military training." Mussolini said: "Now that there is oil, that agreement is of course invalidated. We have to re-draw the agreement." Mussolini, as the leader of the party, as the leader of the fxs of the whole world, said one thing, it was easy to regret it. The atmosphere at the scene instantly cooled down. Hitler never spoke. In his eyes, Mussolini was his teacher. He didn''t want to draw a sword with his teacher, but now, the teacher''s approach makes it difficult for him to accept. Germany also needs oil. Libya''s oil is Hitler''s most important lifeblood. The original agreement has been signed. Now, when Mussolini comes up to speak, he will tear up the agreement! Although Hitler often did things about tearing up agreements, it was tearing up other people''s agreements, and it was incredibly refreshing to do it. Now, it was someone else tearing up his agreement, which made him extremely depressed. How to do? If Mussolini''s appetite is not full, then according to Cyric, it is better to find a new person to become the leader of Italy! Although this matter is difficult or impossible to do, at least it can cause turmoil in Italy, and no one will continue to pursue Libyan oil. When Germany has occupied the whole of Europe, Italy dare to fart! Hitler didn''t want to go that far, but if Mussolini pushed it too hard... "Party leader, your joke is really funny." At this moment, Cyrek broke the repressive atmosphere. "Didn''t we have signed the Axis treaty before? We Germany and Italy are an axis. , Our interests are the same." "Our goal is very long-term. The whole of Europe will be surrendered to our feet. We are quite sincere. There should be no failure to keep our promises? Originally, we planned to sign a more strategically significant one. The agreement." Cyric said. A more strategic agreement? Mussolini looked at Cyric and didn''t know what Cyric wanted to say, but his goal was the whole of Europe. This statement was in line with Mussolini''s psychology. Thinking of the issue of Africa and Spain, Germany is closely behind Italy, Mussolini felt that if he had all the mining rights over, it was indeed too much. "We are preparing to brew a new agreement called the steel treaty." Cyric said: "We Germany and Italy will establish a military alliance." Steel Treaty! There are three main items in this agreement: 1. When the security or major interests of one of the contracting states are threatened from outside, the other party will provide political and diplomatic support; 2. If one party is involved in a war, the other party will provide military support by land, sea and air; 3. Establish a standing committee to strengthen mutual coordination. What is the use of this treaty? Of course, it marks the official establishment of the German-Italian military alliance, which clearly stipulates mutual military obligations to overthrow the existing international system and seize European and world hegemony. Mussolini coveted oil, but he coveted world hegemony even more! After several annexations, Germany is no longer the weak and defeated country. Germany now ranks among the top three in the world in terms of comprehensive strength, leaving Britain and France behind! In fact, Mussolini mobilized all the people to come to ask the crime this time. Isn''t he showing his identity? Don''t look at Germany now that is strong, I am your revolutionary teacher, you have to listen to me! And now, the new proposal put forward by Germany makes Mussolini extremely valued. So Mussolini''s attention has been removed from oil, oil is only a small problem, strategy is the big one! Occupy all of Europe! This is a big strategy! "So, should we pull in Japan? Form a three-nation alliance?" Mussolini asked. Pull up Japan? That is tantamount to dying early and overbearing, the group of dwarfs in the island country dont even know that the sky is high and the earth is thick! Historically, it was because of Japan''s drag that Japan suddenly ran to fight the United States. As a result, Hitler was forced to declare war on the United States due to the alliance. As a result, the United States was dragged in and Germany''s future was ruined. Now Hitler has accepted Cyrics calm analysis. Labrador Japan is actually useless for Germany. After all, Japans battlefield is in Asia, and some military exchanges can be conducted privately, but it cannot be raised to the war level. Now, after hearing Mussolinis question, Hitler quickly replied: On the issue of China, we and Japan have serious differences. Therefore, we need to go through repeated consultations to form an alliance with Japan. Now, our interests and Italys interests are completely consistent. It is better for us to sign this military agreement first. As for Japan, we will wait until Chinas differences are resolved in the future." Chapter 294： 500,000 barrels per day For Germany, China is also an important source of resources. At the same time, Germany exports a large amount of arms to China, and both sides get what they need. Japan, on the other hand, intends to invade and destroy China''s existing government. This difference between the two parties is almost impossible to reconcile. Mussolini nodded: "I personally accept this steel treaty." First make this covenant and see how the Germans play! Mussolini has made up his mind. "Then, after signing this agreement, we can provide some technical support to Italy." Cyric continued: "IMHO, in the last Spanish Civil War, we have found that your armor is too backward. ." This sentence made Mussolini blush. I don''t know, I am surprised. The CV33 tank produced by Italy now is simply a toy, and the CV35 tank is not good either. All are behind! Look at the Spanish Civil War, the Italian army, the hard bones that can''t be gnawed down, the German tanks moved up and took them down! Now that the Spanish Civil War is over, the Italian Army is also deeply reflecting on it. The result of this reflection is that they must develop heavy tanks! However, the technology in this area is far too different. From a two-ton light tank to a tank of more than 20 tons, the difficulty is not a little bit, so they are still in the groping stage. If you have technical support from Germany, it would be different! "We can also send a part of the backbone of the army to enter the Italian army and train your tank troops so that they can have advanced tactics. What do you think?" Cyric said. This is the result of discussions with Hitler and others before Mussolini came. To transform the Italian army, the fighting power of the noodle army is too weak, and they must be reformed to be able to really help in future wars, not to be funny. Moreover, a large number of instructors were sent, of course, to control the Italian army more conveniently in the future! It can be said that in the entire European battlefield of World War II, only the German army was fighting, and the troops of the other servant countries were all fighting soy sauce! Now, Germany already has a forty-ton Panther 3 tank. It is nothing to export part of the technology of the 20-ton Panther 2 tank to Italy. Now, many countries have been able to develop 20-ton tanks. The tank is out. Or help Italy to use their existing technology to research and develop, it is all possible. In this way, it is possible to extend the hand of Germany to the field of military research and development in Italy. "This, we welcome it very much." Mussolini is already very satisfied. Italy''s own technology is not enough. Since Germany is willing to help, it is of course very desirable. Now, Germany has shown good to Italy in all aspects, so what can Mussolini say? "Then, regarding our oil issues." Cyric said: "In the beginning, our agreement, once the oil was released, we could allocate 20% to Italy. Now, we will increase the ratio and give Italy 100%. Thirty, do you feel acceptable?" Thirty percent! Then Italy can get one million tons of oil a year! For Italy, it is actually enough. In Italy now, the mechanized force is still very small, and there is almost no oil gap. Now that they have given so much, it is enough for them. Moreover, Italy has not given any funds, it is purely for nothing, so Mussolini knows that he has no possibility of rejection. When I came, I originally planned to take over all Libyas oil exploitation rights. Now, I only got ten to thirty percent of the oil share. However, with other agreements, this trip is worth it. . Hitler never said much. After all, Cyric suggested that once Mussolini disagrees, Hitler can change his words, and once Hitler''s proposal is rejected by Mussolini, it is difficult to change his words, and Hitler will also Embarrassing. Until Mussolini was sent away, everyone let out a long breath. "These greedy Italians!" Goring couldn''t help cursing. greedy! Libyas oil was produced entirely by itself and spent so much. Now, Italy doesnt have to pay anything and it automatically enjoys 30% of it, which is simply too irritating! "Now, we can finally let go and exploit Libya''s oil in large quantities." Cyric said: "Within one month, our oil in Libya can reach a daily output of 500,000 barrels. Our oil pipeline, It was built according to this output." Half a million barrels! Hearing this, everyone''s eyes widened again. What kind of data is this? Some data can be used for comparison. In history, in 1940, Germanys oil was 4.8 million tons; coal-made oil was 3.2 million tons. It can be seen that coal-to-oil is the main energy source in Germany, and it almost accounts for half of it. All tanks are gasoline, which is helpless. Historically, the highest oil production in Germany was in 1943, with 7.6 million tons of oil and 5.53 million tons of coal-based oil. This is already the limit of Germany. And now, these, in front of Libya''s oil, are drizzle. One ton of oil is about seven barrels, and 500,000 barrels is about 70,000 tons. That one month''s output is 2.1 million tons, and the annual output is about 25 million tons! What an amazing number! Moreover, this is the initial stage. In the future, if the production capacity is further increased, an increase of 50% should be no problem. It can even increase by 100%. Now, Italy does not have any exploitation rights and only enjoys 30% of the oil. Of course Cyric will not give him the real 30%. He doesn''t know how much it is produced anyway, and it will be given to Italy in one year. One or two million tons is enough for Italy! Compare it with the United States and the Soviet Union. In 1940, the US oil production was 205.91 million tons, and the Soviet oil production in 1941 was 33 million tons. It can be seen that the United States, which has the deepest heritage, is really not comparable to ordinary countries. However, for Germany, in addition to Libya, there will be Romania, and there will be oil fields across Europe including Later Soviet oil fields. It can be said that relying on the Libyan oil fields, Germany no longer has to worry about oil problems! Behind this is Cyrics hard work for more than ten years. Many oil workers have dedicated their youth to Germany. In the Libyan desert, they have been drilling and sealing continuously for more than ten years. They are silent and selfless. Efforts have resulted in today''s results. Of course, the 500,000 barrels of crude oil produced per day is not shocking. This is not even half of the oil production of later Libya. Libyas oil has always been a secret. Except for a handful of people, no one else knows it. Now that Cyric throws out this number, everyone is extremely excited. With oil, there is no need to Worried! "We launched all the oil tankers to transport large amounts of Libyan oil to Germany, and strive to store enough oil before the war," Cyric continued. "What about after the war?" Goering asked. "After the war, we must seize the sea power in the Mediterranean." Cyric said solemnly. Chapter 295： Return to Libya The news that Libya has oil will soon spread throughout the world, and the United Kingdom will know what this means. There must be a big battle on the North African battlefield, which is more cruel than in history! Libya''s oil base is related to the victory or defeat of the German war. Before the Soviet Union is completely wiped out, the Libyan oil field is the most important. Countries such as Britain, France and the United States must also know that they will do everything possible to destroy Libyan oil fields and weaken Germany''s war potential! There is no doubt about it. After all, in North Africa, Britain also has a colony. The war in North Africa was also a colonial war. The British and American bombers are so powerful. At that time, they will definitely take off in large groups and run over Libya to bomb them in an attempt to weaken Germany''s war potential by destroying the oil fields here. Therefore, on the one hand, Germany needs to transport as much oil back as possible before the war begins. After returning, it is not too late to refine it slowly. On the other hand, in the war, North Africa must be protected and the British must be driven away from North Africa! In addition to the war in the desert, on the other hand, there is the sea power in the Mediterranean. If there is no sea power in the Mediterranean, the shipping route will be interrupted, and the oil here will not be shipped back! In the Mediterranean Sea, there will definitely be a naval battle, and Cyric has already prepared for it. In Spain, he had already laid the groundwork in advance. When the war begins, the German garrison in Spain will control Gibraltar! Hit the British by surprise! Block the exit of the Mediterranean! If the British fleet wants to come in, it has to go around in a big circle and come in from the Suez Canal. This is slow. When they come, maybe their troops have all advanced to Suez! At that time, the entire Mediterranean will be our own back garden! When the time comes, France will also be taken down. It can be transported directly from France by land, and there is no need to go to the Atlantic Waterway. All of these were planned by Cyric long ago. In order to help Germany win World War II, Cyric made a lot of preparations. Now, since the oil field has been exposed, open it up! "Head of State, I want to visit Libya." Cyric said suddenly. At the beginning, Cyric stayed at the base in Libya for several years. It was there and married Hannah. Libya is of great significance to Cyric. At the same time, there are many secrets there. Projects are what Cyric is most concerned about. What are the progress of those projects? "Yes." Hitler nodded: "The workers there have paid too much for Germany. Now they can finally make it public. I will go with you to express condolences to the workers there." Hitler was also tempted, let''s go and see, the people there, who have been silently paying for so many years, it is time to give them an explanation. Hitler''s arrival will definitely make them happy! Hitler''s actions were very fast. Just two days later, a plane took off from Berlin and flew directly to Libya. This is a large passenger plane! At the same time, it is also the special plane of the head of state specially modified for Hitler, and it is named Air Force One! This is a large four-engine airliner. In this era, only this airliner is a long-range airliner that has entered the practical stage. This is the Atlantic One airliner jointly developed by Hughes Aircraft Company, Junker Company, and BMW Company! Now, this passenger aircraft has been successfully developed and entered the flight phase. The Seuss company has opened up the first route from Europe to the Americas. Now, it is just like a gold monster that has created a steady stream of wealth for Howard! Other airlines have been anxious for a long time and want to order this aircraft. Unfortunately, in the newly established plant in Germany, the assembly process of this aircraft is not fast. It is about a dozen in a year. There are fifty frames in my order! Therefore, in recent years, Hughes will monopolize the route from Europe to the Americas. From London, Paris, Berlin and other places, there will be one flight to the United States every day! At the same time, Junkers is also producing, but all the production is used by Germany itself. For example, this first large passenger plane became Hitler''s special plane. Since it is a special plane, of course it has undergone a large-scale improvement. In addition to the more luxurious equipment in the pressurized cabin, on the other hand, this plane has a self-defense weapon! For example, on the top, abdomen, rear, and front, glass cabins are added, equipped with cannons, this aircraft has the ability to defend itself! If you have a discerning eye, you should see that this is an authentic bomber. Even the nose of the aircraft has an extra navigator position. When that happens, it is easy to install a bombing sighting device. The navigator should be visually navigating, and should have a bird''s-eye view, all underneath should be transparent. Hitler''s safety is related to the future of Germany as a whole. Therefore, this special plane is equipped with weapons, and no one else can tell. If there are only weapons, then forget it. Now, around this passenger plane, there is a four-plane **** formation! If viewed from a distance, it is simply a bombing formation, with four fighters, protecting one bomber. The four fighters around are the FW190 fighters newly equipped by the Luftwaffe! The BF109 with short legs is impossible to fly from Germany to Libya. Only this long-range fighter can do it! Because of its excellent performance, this navy-invested fighter was eventually ordered by the Air Force in large numbers. This stimulated Dr. Willie Messerschmidt he wanted to continue to greatly improve his fighter, so that his fighter regained the advantage in performance, overwhelming the FW190. However, the equipment department did not approve his plan. On the contrary, the equipment department gave him a more challenging project. He continued to devote himself to his work and wanted to regain the lost advantage. He is confident. For this Air Force FW190 fighter, the wings do not need to be folded, which reduces the weight and increases the fuel capacity, which is enough to meet the one-way **** mission! In fact, this aircraft will hardly encounter any decent threats, because they all fly at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Both passenger planes and fighter jets use the same air-cooled engine and the same supercharger to reach the same altitude. In this era, few fighter jets can fly smoothly at an altitude of 10,000 meters! Although there was a roar in the cabin, Hitler was still quite excited. This was also the first time he took this large passenger plane for a long time. This special plane embodies the highest level of Germany! Chapter 296： The head of state is coming Amal oil field. It''s endless, surrounded by deserts. Just a few days ago, it was bare and there was nothing, but after receiving the order, construction started immediately! A kowtow machine is set up and connected to the oil well, and oil can be dug out from below! These kowtow machines have been transported one after another in the past. They are stored in a factory in a nearby oasis and can be used at any time. The oldest one has a history of more than ten years. After being disassembled, it is still brand new. of. After installation, it can be produced immediately, and the crude oil, also along the pipeline, begins to be transported out! The infrastructure here has been under construction for more than ten years and is on standby at any time, and construction will start soon! For Germany, as long as you need it, you can immediately enter the state of production! In addition to the oil workers, there are also soldiers in SS uniforms who guard the safety of this place. Its just that todays situation is a bit strange? The head of the oilfield, Klimu, looked at the base runway in the distance and couldn''t help but wonder. At this time, there were a lot of soldiers there and they were on guard. The infrastructure is quite in place. For example, next to this oil field, concrete is used to create a runway! This runway is 1,500 meters long! Now, there are many soldiers guarding the runway, and there are more than a dozen vehicles waiting at one end. There are military bases nearby. After all, when they first came, they came with the army, but today this move is still very special. Klimu was the first group of oil workers to come here, and he was the first to drill the oil well. For these years, he has been staying here and his position has been constantly rising. Now he has become the person in charge of this oil field. He knew the meaning of the airstrip here, and it was even more strange. At this moment, there was a roar of motorcycles in the distance. A motorcycle with a three-wheeled sidecar came hurriedly towards here. Looking at the familiar color, Krim knew that it was Neuer. The head of the Libyan oil base is also the vice president of the Munich Petroleum Company. "Krim, hurry, come with me!" The motorcycle stopped by the side of Krim, Neuer shouted to Krim. Let''s go to the airport together! in a hurry! "What''s wrong?" Kerim hadn''t reacted yet. "Has any great man come from Berlin?" Kerim asked, "Could it be Cyric?" Back then, Cyric took them from Germany to the desert and created a huge miracle. At that time, everyone admired Cyric. Later, Cyric left here. They just heard that Cyric Ke leads Germany to glory step by step, and is the most trusted person under the head of state. Could it be Cyric here? "No, bigger than Cyric." Bigger than him? Is it the head of state? Thinking of this, Kerim felt a surge of blood. I didn''t expect to see the head of state here! fast! He jumped on the motorcycle and went to the airport with Neuer. In the distance, the rumbling of the plane has been heard! In the desert, landmarks are hard to find, so after seeing the plane, a soldier fired three flare flares into the air, red, yellow and blue, and dazzling flowers bloomed in the air. This is a super large passenger plane. The workers in the oil field have never seen it before! This place is almost isolated from the world. They can only listen to the radio to understand the outside world, and as long as they come here, they will stay here voluntarily. They will not actively contact the outside world until the secret is announced. The passenger plane turned three times, aimed at the runway, and landed with a graceful attitude! When the wheel touched the ground, it made a harsh noise. The propeller lifted countless yellow sand, while the soldiers guarding around remained motionless. The plane stopped. The moment the door opened, all the soldiers raised their right arms and shouted loudly: "Hi, Hitler!" The voice shook the sky, the moustache that got off the plane was the idol in everyone''s heart, the object of their allegiance, the leader of Germany! "Thank you, fellow Germans who are fighting in Libya." Hitler stood on the gangway, and started his speech toward the oil workers who were gradually pouring in from below, and toward the soldiers holding on to him. "You are here and dedicated in obscurity for more than ten years. The empire has not forgotten you. I, Adolf, represent the empire and come to offer condolences to you!" Hitler''s words were sonorous and powerful. All the people present were deeply moved. Then, a sense of pride surged and continued to stay here, hold on to the empire, and extract oil for the empire! After the speech, Hitler personally inspected the oil base here. When he stood in front of the kowtow and asked a worker about his life, the worker was too excited to speak. Here, the food is pretty good. Apart from not being able to take a bath every day, the salary is also very high. It''s just that I haven''t been home for several years and I feel homesick. Hitler expressed his support and gratitude, and then promised that with the exploitation of the oil base here, the level of confidentiality will be gradually relaxed, and workers here will have time off in the future. You can go home or go on vacation! It was not until night fell that Hitler ended his inspection of the oil base, and the convoy set off from the oil base and headed toward the depths of the desert. "The workers here are very motivated." Sitting in the car, Hitler said to Cyric: "From them, I seem to see myself back then, for the sake of Germany, no matter how big sacrifices are made." "Yes Cyrek said: "Next, we are going to our secret base. This base used to develop our equipment and train our armored soldiers. Now, it is our military research center. " The original Panther tank was developed from here. After years of development, it has become the largest military research center outside of Germany. Their research is enough to change this era! Among them, what Cyric values ??most is the development of rockets and the research of nuclear energy! The convoy arrived at the base after traveling for half an hour. Compared with the oil field, the guards here are stricter. After getting out of the car, Hitler looked at the surrounding trees and said: "The empire''s investment here is worth it!" Here, it was originally a desert area, but after more than ten years of hard work, the drought-tolerant plants planted around have begun to grow, and the desert is becoming an oasis! In order to welcome Hitler, the street lights on both sides of the base road were lit, but Hitler frowned: "Why didn''t I hear the sound of the generator?" Chapter 297： nuclear reactor In Germany, industrialization has long been realized. Power plants are built near coal mines and electricity is transmitted through high-voltage lines. However, in Africa, it is still in the most primitive era. At the same time, the secret base set up by Germany here must require a lot of electricity. As early as when we arrived here, a large generator set was transported to provide electricity here. Later, as the demand increased. , And several more have been transported to meet the energy demand here. These generator sets are all diesel-burning, and the distinctive tom sound of diesel engines is the most obvious sound. But now, here, I can''t hear the sound of the diesel engine! This is simply too strange! Where does this electricity come from? Hearing Hitlers question, the veteran of the German scientific community, Heisenberg, said to Hitler: "The Fhrer, that is because we are here and have begun to use nuclear reactors to generate electricity." Werner-Karl-Heisenberg was born in 1901. Now is the most energetic time. Although he is not as famous as Einstein, in fact, he is the most important physicist in the 20th century after Einstein. ! And his greatest contribution is quantum mechanics. In later generations, if you want to study the microscopic world, you must study quantum mechanics! Quantum mechanics is one of the most important achievements in the entire history of science. In view of his important influence, Heisenberg ranked 43rd in the "Top 100 People Who Affect the Process of Human History" by American scholar Mike Hart. However, Heisenberg''s reputation is not so good. After all, before World War II, a lot of physicists, represented by Einstein, left Germany and went to the United States. Heisenberg, however, stayed in Germany because of his love for Germany and tried his best to save German science. Now, he is a professor of physics at the University of Berlin and the director of the Kaiser-Wilhelm Royal Institute of Physics. He is also the leader in the development of nuclear weapons in Germany. His current job is to develop a nuclear reactor with Hahn, one of the discoverers of nuclear fission! A few years ago, Hitler approved Germany''s atomic bomb program, which is the uranium program, but now, instead of building a nuclear bomb, they have begun to engage in reactors! Why is that? Of course it is because of the shortage of nuclear materials! There is no uranium mine in Germany. The uranium needed is imported, and the quantity is very small. It is quite difficult to extract the fissile uranium 235 from it. Later, Cyric''s explanation opened up Heisenberg''s vision. The main uranium ore is uranium 238. These things are not easy to fission. However, in a nuclear reactor, uranium 238 can be burned into plutonium 239 and plutonium 239, which is easy to fission! At that time, even Heisenberg did not believe that Cyric, a layman who had never been exposed to nuclear physics, could actually propose a fission equation! As an experiment, Heisenberg suddenly discovered that Cyric''s proposals were completely correct! In this way, Germany''s first nuclear bomb was set to be a plutonium bomb. In this case, Germany needs to build a nuclear reactor to burn the required plutonium! Initially, the site selection issue was discussed, and the final decision was to establish a secret base in Libya, where the conditions for scientific research are already available and it is easier to keep confidential. In this way, German scientists, with Heisenberg as the core, many people have come to Libya, but they often return to Germany to give academic lectures and make public appearances to deceive the scientific community in other countries. Their exchanges are all protected by the Gestapo, and there has never been a problem. This is much earlier than the historical process. One of the important issues is funding. Historically, from 1937 to 1940, the German Army spent 550 million marks on the development of large rockets, while the funding for the Uranium Project was only more than 1 million marks. In this way, the funding for the "uranium project" is seriously insufficient. Now, Germany has sufficient funds to support the entire plan. So far, Germany has invested 500 million Reichsmarks in the uranium plan! Hitler came here, of course, hoping to see some results. For example, now, when he heard that a nuclear reactor was used to supply electricity, Hitler became interested: "Go, go and see." Go see? Cyric frowned immediately: "Great head of state, nuclear reactors are our great invention, but there are some invisible rays inside, which are easy to cause harm to the human body. Let''s listen to the introduction first." In this era, various technologies are still very primitive. Although Cyric has already suggested that they thicken the cement layer of the nuclear reactor, no one knows whether there is a leak. It''s better not to take risks. "The nuclear reactor is built five kilometers away from here, and electricity is transmitted through cables buried in the sand." Heisenberg also said: "Now, let us introduce you to it." Regardless of whether the knowledge of radioactivity is sufficient, Heisenberg also wants to avoid danger, so the nuclear reactor is not built inside the base. So Hitler had no choice but to give up. When he arrived at the conference room of the base, Hitler first listened to Heisenberg''s report. General Cyrics proposal has inspired us a lot. We use graphite as a moderator to burn uranium 238 into plutonium 239 to obtain the nuclear materials we need. At the same time, the energy generated by the reaction allows We can use it as a boiler to heat water vapor, drive a steam engine, and then drive a generator to generate electricity. Now the bases daily life uses electricity from this type of reactor." Historically, Heisenberg started to study nuclear reactors only after he came to the conclusion that it was impossible to make a successful atomic bomb. In later generations, there are also sayings that he loves his country, but he hates Hitler''s atrocities. Therefore, he took practical actions to curb the development of German nuclear weapons. In fact, of course it is not the case. Just think about it and you will know that the ones who should go have already gone, and of course all who stayed followed Hitler! Besides, if Germany succeeds in manufacturing an atomic bomb, the history of the entire world will be rewritten, and Heisenberg will also be the greatest scientist of the empire by then! It was Heisenberg''s calculation wrong! Hitler was very happy: "Then when will we be able to get our planned nuclear bomb out?" Now, hearing that it is going well, Hitler certainly wants to have a nuclear bomb as soon as possible. Whoever is disobedient, throw one away! Hearing Hitlers question, Heisenberg seemed very embarrassed: We are still a long way from the manufacture of nuclear bombs. If we look at our current nuclear reactor, it will take at least a hundred years to burn. Can make up the raw materials needed for a nuclear bomb." In an instant, Hitler''s face went black. Chapter 298： 4 years to build the atomic bomb What Hitler wanted most to hear was that the nuclear bomb would be manufactured tomorrow. If it didnt work, then next year would be okay. Now, the result given by Heisenberg is hundreds of years! What''s the joke, Hitler can''t live for a hundred years, so what use is the investment now? "Dr. Heisenberg, there must be some problem, right? Speaking out, our empire will use our best to solve it." Cyric said. Of course Cyric was playing cover for Heisenberg. Heisenberg gave him a grateful look and continued: "Our nuclear reactor is just a small experimental reactor, and the burning speed is too slow." "Then continue to build large nuclear reactors." Cyric continued: "Don''t worry, the empire absolutely supports this plan, and funding is not a problem." "General Cyrek, we can build larger nuclear reactors. The electricity generated in this way is sufficient for scientific research in daily life. However, our current problem is that we cannot buy enough uranium ore. If we are in the international market If you buy a large amount of uranium ore, it will arouse the vigilance of other scientists." Germany has not yet discovered uranium ore. This ore is imported from outside. The best uranium ore in the world is Congos uranium ore! The largest uranium mine in Europe is located in the Czech Republic. Now, after hearing Heisenbergs words, Cyrenk shook his head: Dr. Heisenberg, if its the uranium ore problem, then we can now start construction immediately and build a larger nuclear reactor. We can always start from the Czech Republic, Obtain enough uranium ore, although the quality is not as good as that of Congo, it is enough." Get it from the Czech Republic anytime? Heisenberg reacted immediately: "We have already occupied the Czech Republic?" The technicians present were excited, but Hitler nodded in satisfaction. The scientists who arrived here in the latest issue also arrived half a year ago. They only know that the relationship with the Czech Republic is strained, but they do not know that the Czech Republic has been annexed. The confidentiality work here is really good. Unlike the oil base, there are no radios here, and it is completely isolated from the world. "Well, then we need to continue to allocate 500 million marks to build a larger nuclear reactor." Heisenberg said. The construction of nuclear reactors is very resource intensive, especially in Libya, all materials need to be transported from Germany, which would cost even more. Hearing 500 million marks, Hitler first frowned, and then agreed again. After all, if this kind of bomb can be made, it is definitely a big killer! "With this new reactor, we can build an atomic bomb in a few years?" Hitler continued to ask. For scientists, Hitler valued them very much. They were the precious wealth of the empire. Hitler had never put scientists in prison for research like Stalin did. However, having consumed countless resources of the empire, Hitler would definitely not be satisfied if there were no results satisfactory to Hitler. So Heisenberg remained silent again. He needs Cyric to get out of the siege. In fact, while building nuclear reactors and continuously burning raw materials for nuclear weapons, they are also conducting theoretical research on nuclear weapons, but the results are shocking. Seeing Heisenberg''s silence, Cyric suddenly remembered the interesting scientific talks of later generations. In the development of the atomic bomb, Heisenberg has taken many detours, and now, it is up to him to break the final key! "Great heads of state, everyone present, I think of a famous question called drunk walking." Cyric said: "A drunk who walks randomly on the square and turns back 80 times. How big will he stay? In the radius?" Cyrics words made Heisenberg a flash of hope in his eyes instantly. General Cyric is simply a god. What he is talking about now is a big problem he faces! To produce a chain reaction, neutrons must hit the nucleus. This is a very small probability. The space inside the atom is empty. Then there is only one way to increase the quality of the reactants so that the reaction of a uranium nucleus can be guaranteed to occur at least 80 times! In this case, a lot of volume is needed! How old? Heisenberg calculated it several times, and the conclusion is that it is crumbled, 54 cm, which is equivalent to 13 tons of uranium 235, or similar plutonium 239, even if it is to build a huge nuclear reactor and want to produce so many reactions It is also very difficult to get things done, at least, it will not be possible for more than ten years. Hitler was able to ask for a few years, he was already very patient. Now, does Cyric have a solution? "If no one interferes, then the drunkards radius of activity will be very large, but if someone interferes, the order of magnitude may be greatly reduced." After that, Cyrics eyes looked at Heisenberg: "Dr. Heisenberg, have you ever thought about it. You can cover the nuclear material with a neutron reflection layer to let all the neutrons generated by the reaction. Continue to reflect back and continue to participate in the fission reaction?" The critical mass of a nuclear bomb is a very important data. Heisenberg calculated it to be an astonishing number of 13 tons. Even after Germany was defeated and the United States successfully dropped an atomic bomb on Hiroshima, Heisenberg did not believe it. "I don''t believe the news about the atomic bomb at all. Of course I might be wrong. I thought they (allies) might have 10 tons of rich uranium, but I didn''t expect them to have 10 tons of pure uranium 235!" Later, Heisenberg learned from the newspaper that the actual weight of the bomb was 200 kg ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The core explosive was only a few kg. He looked irritable, wondering where his estimate was wrong. Now that Cyric has awakened him, he doesn''t need so many at all. Use all the neutrons and add a reflection layer! Just like a cool breeze in a hot afternoon, Heisenberg suddenly realized that he had found the right plan! "Head of State, if we build a large reactor now, we can produce enough nuclear materials within two years!" Heisenberg said: "Then within two years, we will produce nuclear weapons!" Within four years, this weapon will be completely manufactured! Heisenberg is now full of confidence. It is now 38 years. Four years later, it will be 42 years. If the atomic bomb can be made in 42 years, then the entire history of World War II will definitely be rewritten! Surrender or not? Grow you mushrooms without surrendering! "Okay, then four years." Hitler said: "I hope we won''t let us down. This is the secret weapon of the Empire! Next, let''s talk about how the missile is going." Chapter 299： V-two missile Weiner von Braun was born in Germany in 1912. His mother was an outstanding amateur astronomy enthusiast. Under the influence of her mother, Braun stepped into the field of spaceflight. He graduated from Charlottenburg Institute of Technology in 1932 with a bachelor''s degree in aeronautical engineering. In 1934, the A-2 rocket was developed and successfully tested at the test field near Kummersdorf. In 1936, he led the design of the A-4 rocket program, which was later named the V-2 missile. Throughout the Second World War, he was a well-known German rocket expert and played a key role in the birth of the V-1 and V-2 rockets. After World War II, the Soviet Union obtained German rocket data, and Braun and his research team surrendered to the United States. The two countries each started a new space program based on Germany. Braun, on the other hand, joined the American citizenship and became the father of American spaceflight. Almost all space programs in the United States were led by Braun, such as the famous Apollo moon landing program, such as the American space shuttle. Credit to Braun. Now, Braun has entered the state earlier than in history. In Europe, it is very difficult to find a suitable launch site, but in the vast Libyan desert, it is even easier to research rockets! The sky was already bright. This was the second day Hitler came to Libya. It was near the base. He watched Braun''s experiment with great interest. Last night, Braun did not explain to Hitler too much. Anyway, Hitler did not know so much professional knowledge. It was Cyric, a general who was originally not in touch with aerospace. En was deeply inspired. Now, Braun has completed all the development of the V-2 rocket! To develop a missile, the most important thing is the engine! Brauns missile engine was designed by him himself. This engine is almost one person tall, and the entire missile looks quite smooth in appearance, with a height of 14 meters. Standing on the launch pad is the missile Braun will test this time. At this time, the boom on the side is busy, and someone is filling the rocket with fuel. "Our rocket uses alcohol and liquid oxygen." Braun said: "In the base here, there is a workshop dedicated to manufacturing alcohol and liquid oxygen." The base is very large and has been continuously developed over the years. Now, almost half of the bases are rocket workshops. "Dr. Braun, I don''t know if you have thought about it. The combination of alcohol and liquid oxygen is actually not very suitable for rockets." Cyric couldn''t help but say. Last night, Braun introduced that the rocket weighs 14 tons and contains 5 tons of liquid oxygen and 3.5 tons of alcohol. It can generate 260 kilonewtons of thrust, with a maximum range of 320 kilometers, a flight time of about 320 seconds, and a hit accuracy of 5000 meters. This kind of rocket is already quite advanced. It can be said that a few years in advance, it has reached the level of the historical V-2 missile. However, Cyric has now raised a very sharp question, propellant Not suitable! First of all, there is the problem of liquid oxygen, which should be stored at low temperature! Storage at minus 183 degrees is the biggest problem when using it. Seeing now, it is filling liquid oxygen. You can see that a thick layer of frost has formed on the outside of the filling pipe. At the same time, the filling personnel are also very dangerous. On the other hand, the cost of alcohol is very low, but the burning energy of this thing is low. Looking at later generations, almost no alcohol is used as fuel. If liquid oxygen is used, then simply load liquid hydrogen and directly engage in a liquid hydrogen liquid oxygen engine. This is only used in the highest stage of the rocket, with the highest specific impulse and the most technical difficulty. And the next level, the more commonly used is the liquid oxygen kerosene engine, unfortunately, the difficulty of this thing is not ordinary, only the old Maozi has overcome it, and that is how many years later. So, just look for the more common ones. What fuel? Of course it is unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine and dinitrogen tetroxide, or nitric acid! Although unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine is highly toxic and carcinogenic, it can be stored at room temperature after all. Together with dinitrogen tetroxide, it is a common fuel for later generations of rockets! Once the two touch, you dont need to ignite, you can do it! Therefore, when Braun asked for advice on what was more appropriate, Cyric of course directly stated this common plan. "You don''t need to store at low temperature. Just wear a gas mask when filling. I think my plan is more suitable. If you think it is feasible, you might as well try it." Cyric said. In fact, Braun certainly feels that the liquid oxygen solution is not appropriate. For this kind of rocket, the preparation before each launch is not only dangerous, but also very complicated. If there is room temperature propellant, it should be much easier, but he has always I didn''t think about it. Unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine, dinitrogen tetroxide? Well, it seems to be the focus of the next aspect. "In addition to the engine, another focus of improvement is the inertial navigation system." Cyric continued: "Our domestic electronic technology is constantly improving, and our advanced electronic technology is used to transform our inertial navigation system. , So that this missile has higher accuracy." Historically, Hitler attached great importance to the V-2 missile, which is simply a big killer tailor-made for the United Kingdom. In World War II, Germany launched thousands of V-2 missiles to the United Kingdom, of which only 7 percent More than a dozen of them fall within 30 kilometers of the target, and about 40% of these fall within a range of 10 kilometers. What is this concept? Almost none can hit the target! Therefore, although Germany looks aggressive, in fact, this missile is not useful for birds. The main reason is the poor accuracy! Unless it is equipped with a nuclear warhead, it can only serve as an intimidation. Of course, this effect is achieved in a certain sense. The UK has nothing to do with this kind of missile. They can''t intercept it. This led to the crazy development of missiles by various countries after World War II . Improve accuracy! Let this kind of missile have real use value! Braun agreed with Cyric''s proposal, and Cyric was right! "The raise is complete, you can launch!" Just then, an assistant said. At this time, there are not so many programs, start the gyro, the target data is set before, now, you can start the ignition! ignition! Following Braun''s order, the bottom of this black missile sent a fierce flame! The turbine blows fuel and oxidant into the engine inside and ignites it. The high temperature of more than two thousand degrees spouts from behind! In the hot flames, this missile took off from the ground launch pad! Hitler''s eyes watched the rising of the missile, as if his empire was taking off! Chapter 300： Missile program What is different from the history is that Braun has worked hard to develop the V-2 missile. Therefore, the historical V-1 missile, or cruise missile, is still on hold. Comparing the two missiles, the V-2 missile is of course the preferred choice, because the V-1 missile is easily intercepted, and the V-2 missile is not only used to attack the British mainland! Cyric from later generations certainly knew that when ballistic missiles and nuclear weapons were combined, it would become an extremely huge and terrifying offensive weapon! Germany, must be at the forefront! Although the current V-2 missile is only a short-range missile with a range of several hundred kilometers, Cyric completely trusts Braun and trusts his team. As long as sufficient funds are invested, it can be further developed. A missile with a longer range is coming! To fight the English, there is actually no need for this kind of thing. After all, Germany is about to have long-range bombers and already has long-range fighter jets. There are no technical problems with bombing London. If you can solve it with airplanes, you dont need missiles. After all, , The missile is a one-off, and the cost is not worth it. In terms of missiles, Hitler is also very important. After all, Hitler loves cannons. In his eyes, this missile is also a kind of super cannon. It takes a long way to develop from the current short-range missiles to intercontinental missiles, but this is a good start after all. In addition to this ballistic missile, other missile projects are still being developed throughout the base. For example, "Fritz" X, which is a large bomb of 1570 kg. Compared with other aerial bombs, its biggest feature is the use of radio remote control guidance, which is also the greatest invention of this era. In the past, bombs required a dive bombing and required pilots to risk their lives, but now, as long as they are dropped from a high altitude, they can be remotely controlled by radio. Well-trained crew members have a hit rate of more than 90% on a 30-meter radius target. This is a terrible number, which means that when attacking enemy warships, they will almost never miss! Of course, its radio remote control is easy to be interfered. Now, technical experts in Germany are also making improvements to find a better anti-interference method. In addition to this guided bomb, there are also Hs-293 ??anti-ship missiles and air-to-air missiles. In short, here, the development of high-tech products, and these, although still very primitive, but, in any case This is a great start. In the future, the German war will go on more smoothly! Hitler''s inspections in Libya continued for several days. At the same time, Libya''s oil has become an explosive news for 38 years! "Have you heard of it? Libya, there is oil in that desert!" "What? Haven''t heard of it? You are really ignorant, telling you that Libya''s oil has been explored ten years ago! Now, the output is quite large, it is the second Middle East!" "What? I don''t know, come, let me tell you." After dinner, in bars, in restaurants, this is an absolute hot topic! In the eyes of senior people, this news makes people feel shuddering even more. "What prevented the German war machine from starting was the lack of resources. After the First World War, Germany lost all its colonies." In the Prime Minister''s Office, Churchill was a temporary invitee, facing the cabinets and prime ministers in front of him, Churchill was worried. "Hitlers mechanized forces need oil most. Originally, we wanted to prevent Hitler from obtaining oil from Romania, but we failed. Hitler even raised the price of crude oil in the entire world for this. He did not hesitate to spend more money. Importing oil is for his troops." "Later, he signed an agreement from the Soviet Union, but now it seems that these are confusing us. If Libyan oil was discovered only recently, I would never believe it. Hitler originally wanted to wait until the war began. , Even after taking control of the Mediterranean Sea, did they excavate large amounts of oil there." Wait until the war begins! Hearing what Churchill said, Chamberlain couldn''t help but speak: "Now that Germany has occupied the Czech Republic, are they not satisfied? Moreover, they have not found that the Germans intend to further expand the territory!" "Hitler''s appetite will never be satisfied. Their ideal is to avenge the First World War!" Churchill looked at the cabinets in front of him and looked at Prime Minister Chamberlain. So far, is it still not clear? Hitler will never be satisfied! "So, what are we going to do?" Chamberlain asked. "Deploy the navy, control the Mediterranean, and completely block Libya''s oil transportation channels, so that Germany can''t get a drop of oil!" Churchill said. Churchill''s words attracted a burst of ridicule. What did you say? It was a colony of Italy, and everyone had signed an agreement. Britain used to confuse it. What happened? Isn''t this the rhythm of fighting? "Yes, it is war. War will definitely break out in recent years. We must be prepared!" Churchill''s voice echoed throughout the conference room: "If we still have illusions that peace will continue, we Will become a sinner in Britain!" Churchill was very anxious, but the people around did not listen. They were tired of Churchill''s constant war speeches! "Now taking advantage of the fact that Germany is not very powerful, we still hope to kill Germany to the bud. If we continue to let them develop, I am afraid that even our English will be occupied by Hitler!" Churchill was anxious, but these words made the cabinets present angry. How could Great Britain fail! Churchill, get out of here! "Actually, even if Hitler does it, we don''t have to worry. It happens that Hitler, and the evil country in the East, fight to the death." A member of the Diet said suddenly. That Eastern country is now hated by the entire Western world. In the Spanish Civil War, the two sides were still working on it. With Hitler''s personality, how could such a large country not be annexed? The strategy of the country must have talents with great talents! Churchill looked at the boastful people before him, and felt that the prospects of England were not optimistic. The pace of war is approaching step by step! And the people in front of them are still dreaming about peace, and even dreaming about disasters. Is this possible? Chapter 301： Piano teacher Berlin, the residence of the high official quarter. The villa was not big, it was just a two-story building. A car parked in front of the villa. In the car, the young general came down from above. He carried his briefcase and walked inside. This is my home, but I feel like a hurried visitor. The time I come here is very short every time. I don''t know if Anna and Hans don''t know me anymore. I have been in Libya these days, and the sun there is too poisonous! Cyric''s skin was tanned. When he looked at his home, he heard something in his ears. In one room, the sound of the piano is constantly coming out, as cold as steel **** scattered on the ice, the grains are distinct and bone-to-soul. It is as strong as the roaring deep sea, shaking people''s heart and soul, and shocking. Who played this? The sound is so nice? As a result, Cyric walked in unconsciously, Hannah shouldn''t have this ability! A room on the second floor has been transformed into a piano room. The teenage daughter Anna, sitting on the piano, flexibly pressed her fingers on the piano, and she played fluent music. On the piano side, there is a piano teacher. Her figure is quite good, convex and concave, although she is just sitting, all over her body, she exudes a unique charm, which involuntarily attracted Cyric''s attention. Why does this woman look so familiar? At this time, when the song ended, Anna''s hand left the keyboard, turned her head, and saw the tall Cyric. This time she didn''t hesitate, she recognized it all at once: "Dad!" Anna ran over and wanted Cyric to pick her up. She was a teenager and still clingy. Cyric knew that because he was not at home all the time, his daughter was very attached to him, just like now. At this time, the piano teacher on the side also stood up and said respectfully to Cyric: "Hello, General Cyric." "My daughter, I play the piano well, teacher, thank you very much." Cyric looked at the piano teacher and said, "Your Jew?" To the teacher, Cyric is very respectful. "Yes, my name is Heidewig-Eva-Maria-Kiesler, born in Vienna, and it is Mr. Walter. I was recommended to come here and teach your daughter to play the piano." Eva said. Walter, known by the name Cyric, is a famous German musician. Because of Heinrichs persecution, he had to go to Austria. After that, history changed. Cyreck corrected his policy of persecuting Jews, and Walter stayed here without returning to Berlin. Austria, now he is the conductor of the Austrian National Orchestra. At the same time, the change in Cyric''s attitude towards Jews won Walter''s trust, and Walter is famous after all. When Hannah wanted to ask a pianist to teach her children, Walter introduced Eva to her. Born in Vienna, he looks very familiar. In the spark of light, Cyric suddenly remembered something: "Heidi-Lamarr?" Hearing Cyric''s question, Eva was taken aback: "What are you talking about?" Eva was also very curious when she saw the famous General Cyric. Ewa''s father is a local Jewish banker, and her mother is a pianist. She has lived a wealthy life since she was a child, and has a good education. She was already able to dance ballet and play the piano when she was seven or eight years old, and went to a girls school in Sweden. She did very well in all subjects, especially mathematics. Originally, if she developed, she should be able to become a high-level talent. Unfortunately, in 1931, she became crazy about self-expression, gave up her communication major, and went to Berlin with the drama director Max Reinhardt. After that, she ushered in her first big-screen work "Money on the Street" when she was 16 years old. However, she is not famous. So, the next year, she went to the Czech Republic and became the heroine of "Head over." This film was quite controversial, because in the film, she was completely naked in the mirror, her face was exquisite and graceful, but too open. Up. After that, she got married and married the Jewish husband Fritz Mandel, and she has since stayed away from film and television circles. But last year, she divorced. The marriage was a failure. In history, after she left her husband, she successfully entered Hollywood and signed a 7-year filming contract with MGM under the introduction of Meyer. At the same time, she also won a famous The world''s stage name Heidi Rama. Therefore, she has not yet taken the stage name of Heidi. And her success is not only in Hollywood film and television circles, but also in electronic communication technology. She is the founder of spread spectrum technology! After the divorce, she wanted to come back again, so she turned to Walter. The two had known each other a long time ago, and she hoped that Walter would find her a job. At that time, she was still in Vienna. She wanted to continue to play the piano in Vienna, and she could continue to create film and television. However, her previous **** film had ruined her reputation, and she could hardly continue to seek errands and become famous. It is hopeless! Later, Walter heard that Cyric''s wife Hannah was looking for a piano teacher, and recommended her to Berlin, and Eva has been a piano teacher here for more than a year. And now, the other party denied the name Heidi, and Cyric was also wondering, could it be that he remembered it wrong? After all, Cyric is not omnipotent. It is impossible to remember everything clearly. How could so many people during World War II know everyone quite clearly? The name Ewa is very familiar and unfamiliar! At this moment, UU read www.uukanshu. com Hannah had already heard the sound. Looking at her husband, Hannah was very excited, but when she saw her husband''s expression, Hannah immediately introduced it. "Anna has always wanted to learn piano. I used to use an automatic piano. Later, I asked her teacher Ewa to come over. She taught very seriously and Anna made rapid progress." Automatic piano? In Cyric''s mind, suddenly remembered something again, yes, why did he forget? In the later generations, it is too simple to listen to a song or something. Mobile phones are almost all of life, but in this era, it is not so easy. recorder? Of course not, many movies are still silent. Only thirty years ago, there were record players. Thirty years ago, the piano was the most popular in the upper class of Europe. What if no one is playing? Of course it is an automatic piano! The player is manipulated with a perforated paper roll (the perforated position is consistent with the piano score); the air is blown by the foot on the bellows, and the wind passes through the holes on the paper roll that slowly rotates, driving the mechanical linkage to hit the corresponding "wood finger" The keys play music. Chapter 302： Frequency Hopping Technology In other words, it is equivalent to having an "automatic" hand to play, and because the number of perforations in the paper roll is not limited by the ten fingers of a human hand, the number and range of the piano can be used as much as possible, so the automatic piano Still favored by modern composers. The famous Rachmaninoff, Debussy, Mahler, Gershwin, and R? Strauss all wrote music for this instrument and made it into paper tape for performance. The automatic piano is the most popular in two decades, with a record of 500,000 units produced within two years. Of course, only upper-class families can use it. Now, this automatic piano gave Cyric a great hint. What hint? Of course it is about the development of electronic communication technology! Now, all kinds of weapons in Germany are improving. For example, all kinds of missiles are guided by the simplest radio commands. This kind of thing is very easy to be interfered! There are also a large number of radio stations and radars equipped by the German army, which are all easily interfered! How to improve anti-interference ability? In future generations, this is already a consensus! Frequency hopping. For example, in terms of communication, the old radio stations are quite backward and have no anti-interference capabilities. The advanced military is equipped with frequency-hopping radio stations. According to the prior procedures, the frequency is constantly changed so that the other party cannot interfere. And this technology comes from the automatic piano! "If we use the principle of this kind of automatic piano to formulate the sequence of frequency changes in the two aspects of the communication terminal, we can greatly improve the anti-interference ability of the communication..." Cyric grasped something keenly, muttering Said verbally. I am not omnipotent, it is impossible to memorize everything, and I have forgotten this major invention related to the communication system. If you use this method to communicate, your missiles will no longer be subject to electromagnetic interference, and your communications will not be interfered! "Frequency hopping communication? This idea is very good, it just solves a big problem in communication." At this moment, a voice echoed by the ear. Cyric turned his head and saw an equally excited face. When Ewa was in college, all she studied was communication! Although she later pursued art and gave up her major, Ewa is a very clever girl, and her math skills are extremely rich! Now, after hearing Cyric''s words, Eva was also quite shaken. A new window suddenly opened in front of her. She had an urge to engage in this kind of frequency-hopping communication technology! Before the divorce, she often heard her husband say many things. Although her husband was also Jewish, he was very supportive of Hitler. His husband encountered these problems when talking about torpedo communication. Now, she suddenly found a plan, although it couldn''t help her! Looking at the woman in front of him, Cyric suddenly asked, "Have you ever starred in naked before?" Cyric''s words made Eva blush for a while, and even Hannah on the side was unhappy. She trusted her husband, but such questioning was too hurtful to self-esteem. However, Eva blushed and nodded in agreement. At the time, she was still too young. If she were given a chance to choose again, she would never pick up the film. Now, will it be looked down upon by General Cyric? "Okay, that''s you!" Cyric finally connected her to Heidi in history. She starred in nude. There is no one else in this era, she is! "Ewa, are you interested in contributing to the empire?" Cyric said: "If you follow my requirements, you will become a holy Aryan." The title of Holy Aryan is now a dream of many people. After continuous publicity in Germany, every non-Germanic person hopes to obtain this title. It takes no effort at all! Historically, Heidi-Rama and the piano composer George-Antarc designed an aircraft navigation system. George conceived a pair of paper rolls to be placed in the airplane and the torpedo to specify the order of the frequency of change. By 1941, they had completed this research and applied for a patent for their "frequency hopping" device design. This "frequency hopping technology" is the later "spread spectrum communication technology." This is a communication method for guiding the torpedo. It is controlled by a device similar to an automatic piano music tube, which has a unique sequence of 88 possible steps. By sending only a small part of the entire message on each frequency, the torpedo can be manipulated. Their research results are quite great, and it can be said that they have opened a higher level of radio communication! This is only 42 years. They originally wanted to donate this patent to the US government, hoping to help in World War II. Unfortunately, when Heidi opened the drawing, it explained that some parts of it worked like the basic mechanical devices in an automatic piano. At the time, military officers thought it was very ridiculous. For them, Heidi himself is more attractive. Moreover, because Heidis first marriage was with Mandel who supported Hitler, the CIA staff wondered if Heidi was using this thing to fool the military. As a result, this technology was not used in World War II. Now, Cyric suddenly met Ewa. The current Ewa has not changed her name to Heidi. Moreover, he is not disgusted with the current German government. In this case, it is better to appoint Ewa to quickly change this The frequency hopping system is practical! Hannah then realized that Cyric has something important, not a joke, nor does it care that Eva once appeared in the nude. Just to prove something. "I am very willing to do anything." Eva said excitedly. "Improve the frequency hopping communication technology we just mentioned." Cyric said: "Empire will set up a special laboratory to provide you with sufficient funds and personnel, but it also requires you to keep it confidential. This technology is right. The empire helps a lot." "Yes, I am willing to serve the empire." Eva immediately agreed. The influence is subtle. When Germany did not massacre the Jews in large numbers, and used the Holy Aryans to wash white, it was easy to win over more people to serve the empire. These people are the most precious wealth! Hitler nodded: "The Empire will remember your credit. If this task is done well, maybe you can continue to develop in the acting career and bring more excellent films to the Empire." Eva is so beautiful, of course, she can put on the screen and perform some inspiring films to boost the morale of the army. Chapter 303： VK 4501 Project In 1938, on the whole, the whole world was still very peaceful, but in this calm, it was a precursor to the arrival of a war. Cyric was so busy that he would not go home for more than a whole day. After Cyric discovered Ewa, he immediately asked him to arrange projects related to Ewa. This project is very important. In the Second World War, Germanys electronic technology was backward. Therefore, although Germany had anti-ship missiles and guided bombs, when it was discovered by the British, as long as the electronic jamming was turned on, it hit The rate dropped drastically. Frequency hopping technology must be turned into reality! Time is fast, and in a blink of an eye, it has already reached April 20. On this day, the whole of Germany is full of festive and festive atmosphere. Every shop on both sides of the street is hung with a 4D flag, and peoples faces are full of smiles. "Wish our leaders always be healthy!" This is the first sentence when people meet. Because this day is Hitler''s birthday! Today, it is also the busiest time for the entire German high-levels. Everyone is wearing the latest style of military uniforms, the most handsome military uniform designed by Hitler himself. They came to an army weapons test site located on the outskirts of Berlin. Yes, Hitlers birthday was not spent in the Fhrers Palace, but here, because there are things that make him very obsessed. The two tracked chassis have not yet been installed with a turret, and the two chassis are from Henschel and Porsche. Now, they are here to present Hitler''s birthday! A new generation of German Tiger tanks will be born in these two chassis! In later generations, it was said that the German army encountered the T-34 crisis during its eastward advance. Then, Germany learned its lesson and started the development of the Tiger tank. In fact, this is not the case at all. The German development of heavy tanks can be traced back to 1935! At that time, Henschel Company, in accordance with the requirements, successfully developed the 33-ton DWII in 37 years. After that, Germany continued to propose a new plan, VK3001, where VK means "experimental vehicle", the first two digits of the number indicate "30-ton class", and the last two digits indicate "the first prototype vehicle". It became the "old ancestor" of "Tiger" I. Within Henschel Company, it was called "TigerCub", or tiger cub. After the development plan was put forward, Porsche, Henschel, Mercedes-Benz and MAN competed. However, the latter two companies then began to develop the Panther tank and withdrew from the competition. Only two were left. The Porsche solution codenamed VK3001 (P ), Henschels program code is VK3001 (H) At present, the development of German tanks has a lot of overlap with history. The Panther tank is steadily mass-produced. Relying on streamlined production, the output of this tank is continuously increasing and it has occupied the Czech Republic. After that, the integration of the Czech arsenal almost doubled the production capacity of the Panther tank. It is conservatively estimated that by the end of this year, Germany will be able to have ten integrated armored divisions! All the staff are full, which is many years earlier than in history! However, it is not enough just to have the Panthers. The standardized chassis of the Panthers is already at the limit if it is improved to the forty-ton level, and Germany needs a stronger tank! Therefore, two years ago, the development of new tanks had already started steadily. Dr. Ferdinand Porsche successfully met Hitler''s requirements when developing the Beetle, allowing Hitler to see the incompetence of those domestic auto factories. Therefore, Hitler trusted Dr. Porsche very much. Therefore, he appointed Dr. Porsche as the chief of the German Tank Development Committee and became Hitler''s chief consultant on tank development; the committee is composed of engineers and industry representatives, responsible for future tank design and providing professional advice on the tanks being developed by the Ordnance Bureau . Of course, this is not to say that Cyric is not important. After all, Cyric is now in charge of too many projects. Cyric is still the commander-in-chief of the Waffen-SS. Therefore, Cyric can''t be busy alone. After all, it was Cyrenk who built the current German main equipment Tiger tank. Hitler had great confidence in Cyrenk. After returning from Libya, Cyrenk had already been defeated at the party meeting a few days ago. Formally established as Hitler''s successor. The turret of the tank was built by Krupp, while the chassis of the tank was competed by Henschel and Porsche. Now, on the field are these two tank chassis. There was a burst of excitement on Dr. Porsche''s face. Since he had followed Hitler, he had changed his life for the second spring. He was full of energy. "According to our deduction of the future war, after the war, Britain, France, the United States and the Soviet Union will definitely carry out the research and development of new tanks. Their new tanks may have tank guns of more than 70 mm or even 100 mm, which may penetrate deep. It will reach one hundred millimeters. Therefore, our new tank must have a protection capacity of more than 100 millimeters." As the chief consultant of tank development, Dr. Porsche has been studying the development of tanks for several years. His judgment is very correct. The protective power of the tank must exceed 100 mm, which also means that the weight of the tank will be greatly increased! "In this way, the self-weight of the tank will be at least 45 tons, or even larger, reaching a scale of 60 tons." Dr. Porsche continued: "We believe that under this weight, ordinary mechanical devices may not be able to bear this. Kind of weight, so we developed an electric drive system." Now, the number of the project has become VK4501, and the two units participating in the development are all based on the 45-ton level. Therefore, although the Panther tank is very powerful now, it cannot replace the new tank. After the Panther tank has been developed and improved to the 40-ton level, it has no potential to tap, and the current new tank starts from 45 tons. It is easy to improve to 60 tons. Dr. Porsche is a technical madman. He usually stays in the Porsche factory in Stuttgart to design. Moreover, he is the chief consultant for tank development. He is not subject to the technical performance requirements deduced by the Ordnance Bureau according to the combat training. Design ability. It is for this reason that although many of Porsche''s designs are advanced in concept, most of them do not meet the needs of the army, such as the suspension system of the outer frame and the electric drive concept. Chapter 304： 2 types of tanks Porsche believes that the weight of 45 tons is too heavy for the mechanical transmission system! It is easy to cause mechanical failure, so he developed a telex drive across the ages! Behind the chassis of this tank, there are two air-cooled Porsche Type 101/1 engines, each of which can produce 310 horsepower. This engine does not directly drive the track. The engine drives the generator, which then supplies power to the two motors, and the motors drive the tank forward. This is the standard electric drive. He didn''t use a diesel engine. The characteristic of a diesel engine is low torque and strong. Now it is useless to drive a generator with low torque. The important thing is power! The power of a diesel engine under the same weight is not comparable to a gasoline engine. This concept is very advanced. In later generations, all-electric propulsion became popular, and even warships did so. But, now, this kind of advanced design means bad mechanical failures constantly appearing! After all, the industrial foundation of this era cannot support such advanced designs! In this regard, Cyric has also suffered. At the beginning, the Panther tank was forced to reduce its weight to 20 tons, which is the reason why the mechanical manufacturing did not meet the standards. It took several years to achieve a breakthrough and truly mature. Hitler trusted Porsche very much. Faced with this tank, Hitler looked up and down and kept asking questions, while Dr. Porsche answered with a smile on his face. The people around could only wait around, especially those from Henschel Company. They knew that Hitler''s preferences were very important. "Cyric, what do you think of this tank chassis?" Hitler asked Cyric with interest. This is just an ordinary question, but when the question is over, everyone is quiet. If Cyric agrees, it can be said that there is nothing about Henschel. "I just want to know, how long did it take for this tank chassis to move from a nearby railway station?" Cyric asked. This is simply an irrelevant question, and this question makes Porsche''s face blush. how long? The train station is only fifteen kilometers here, but it took two days to walk! Why? Because there are too many chassis failures! "It''s all about Siemens. The engines they produce are unreliable. However, I believe that these engines will gradually become more reliable. Our chassis is the most advanced." Dr. Porsche did not directly answer Cyrenk''s question. The explanation was straightforward. When I came over, the motor on one side suddenly stopped rotating. After checking for a few hours, the fault was eliminated, and the gasoline engine did not rotate for five minutes after continuing to set off! It was simply a series of failures, and Dr. Porsche was very depressed. Now, let Cyric ask the point in one sentence. He has more awe of Cyric. At the beginning, Dr. Porsche developed the Beetle under Cyric''s recommendation. And now, no matter how high Dr. Porsche climbs, he has to respect Cyric''s opinion. Cyric shook his head: "Dr. Porsche, your concept is very advanced, but what our troops need is a simple and reliable tank. Our tank soldiers cannot be equipped with a tank that is constantly malfunctioning." "General Cyric, we can eliminate these problems in half a year!" The flushed Porsche said to Cyric. "Then it''s the end of this year. I''ll give you two more months." Cyric said: "If the fault cannot be eliminated, then I can only say sorry." Dr. Porsche is the chief consultant for tank development, but Cyric has the power to decide life and death. Moreover, Dr. Porsche knows that if his tank continues to malfunction, it will certainly not be finalized. Cyric knows that, needless to say, for half a year, these faults have been eliminated, and it will be impossible to fix it in less than two or three years. In later generations, various Porsche projects have been aborted. It was not until the 188-ton mouse tank that this The system is mature and ready for use. Of course Hitler was also a sensible person. Hearing the conversation between Cyric and Porsche, he knew that Cyric saw the problem with this tank at a glance, and his interest was greatly reduced. "Let''s take a look at this one again." Hitler came to another chassis on the side. The technicians of Henschel Company were excited. Porsche has only been established for ten years, and Henschel is an established company. The Henschel plant in Kassel, eastern Germany, was established in the early 1800s. At first, it mainly produced heavy machinery such as railway locomotives. Now, the companys projects have greatly expanded to almost all aspects, including locomotives, tanks and diesel engines, trucks, and airplanes. And artillery and other equipment are involved. Now, the technician next to Hitler is Irving Adel, the Tiger Tank project supervisor and chief designer. Owen carefully introduced Hitler: Our tank chassis uses a conventional layout. We commissioned Maybach to expand the diesel engine produced by them. The power reached 730 horsepower, which can be further increased to 780 in the later period. Horsepower, even more than 800 horsepower." What should I do when the engine''s horsepower is not enough? The simplest is to expand the bore, which is to increase the displacement! This of course will cause the accessories to be uncommon and almost all have to be remanufactured, but this is also the fastest way to improve performance. Historically the Tiger tank used a 21-liter 12-cylinder Maybach HL210P30 gasoline engine that can output 650 horsepower. Unfortunately, it still cannot drive a 56-ton Tiger tank. As a result, the Maybach company quickly upgraded it to HL230P4523 liters with 700 horsepower, allowing the Tiger tank to reach a maximum speed of 38km/h. This is done by expanding the tank. The technology is very mature, so there is no need to worry about additional failures. Now, it seems that 60 tons is a huge amount of data, but in later generations, urban muck trucks, which one is not 60 tons? Many trailers on the highway are 100-ton kings. It is not impossible for this normal mechanical device to drive dozens of tons of weight. Moreover, the technicians of Henschel Company are more thoughtful in the design of this tank, and its transmission system is more advanced! How advanced is it? For example, even the 96 tanks of later generations did not reach its level. (I dont know if its right to say that. You can discuss it in the book review section. If its really wrong, East China Hero will delete this sentence. Our tank inherited from the Russian series is durable and simple. The advantage is really not the pursuit of advanced performance goods.) Chapter 305： Impartiality The Tiger tank uses a hydraulically controlled variable speed gear box and a semi-automatic transmission system. This is different from the previous Panther tank. After all, the increased weight of the tank means a new control system. The Tiger Tanks control system is a double helical gear type. There are two different and fixed shafts that are twisted with each other by different helical gears. It is equipped with an eight-speed gearbox and has 16 helical gears. In other words, the Tiger tank has 8 forward gears and 4 reverse gears. Moreover, if necessary, the minimum radius rotation can be rotated by unilateral braking. This operating system has also become a steering wheel in the front. Most crawler-type chassis are operated with levers. In later generations, the Type 96 tanks still use the levers. Whichever side is pulled, which side of the crawler brake can be turned to which side, until the 99 type. , It became a steering wheel. In this era, the Tiger tank is already a steering wheel! In terms of the simplicity of operation, it is of course the steering wheel, hydraulically assisted, which is quite lightweight, just like driving a car! At the same time, these are all hydraulically assisted, and the extended turret rotates, that is, hydraulically driven! "Cyric, it seems that you are very satisfied with this tank?" Hitler asked Cyric. Cyrics point of view is of great value. If Cyric says this tank is good, then Porsche just dont do it. "I am not satisfied with its walking mechanism, this is simply the worst invention I have ever seen!" Cyric said, pointing to the tank''s road wheels. In the previous period, Cyric has solemnly expressed his opinion. For a tank, the maintenance performance on the battlefield is the first. The staggered road wheels are definitely a pitted design. But now? This Henschel companys product still uses staggered road wheels, which is exactly the same as the historical Tiger tank chassis! It must have been the ghost of that idea king. He doesn''t have the energy to take care of all aspects now. He has come out to make trouble again! The advantage of staggered road wheels is that it saves the length of the whole car, saves space, and improves comfort at the same time. However, the disadvantage is more fatal, that is, repairs on the battlefield are very difficult! Cyric definitely does not want this kind of cheating equipment! Now, the two chassis are placed together. The Porsche company uses a single row of six road wheels, while the Henschel company uses eight pairs of staggered road wheels! Cyric''s words relieved everyone present. As far as the matter is concerned, Cyrenk did not completely deny the products of the Porsche company, nor did it completely affirm the products of the Henschel company. It does not favor any party, only for the best tank in Germany! Cyric''s words made Owen flushed: "But that would reduce comfort." He can''t say other aspects, the chassis has been designed, and now if it is changed to a single row of road wheels, it will have to be changed a lot! "The lives of soldiers are the most important, and reliable tanks come first." Cyric said: "Now, the tracks of this tank are tight. Once the tracks are damaged on the battlefield, removing the tracks will It''s very difficult. It even needs to be cut by gas welding or exploded with explosives. Have you considered it?" On Henschels chassis, road wheels and tracks are a big problem. For the Porsche product on the side, the track is directly attached to the upper end of the road wheels, which is looser and easy to disassemble, while the tiger type is quite difficult. "Owen, you''d better go to our armored force to investigate our soldiers and see what kind of tanks they need." Cyric continued. What kind of tank the army needs, Cyrek is the most authoritative, because he is the commander of Germany''s most powerful tank unit! Cyrics words are a summary of this comparison. Now, its just the tank chassis. The turret above is produced by Krupp. Now, under Cyrics intervention, the German The development of tanks has long been on the right track, so Cyric felt that the historical right-angle turret tanks should not appear. Krupp should design a turret with a large inclination directly. In this case, the current Tiger style is very similar to the later Tiger King. "Both of these two tanks still have defects. We will conduct unified tests until the end of the year," Hitler said. The current tanks are mainly pre-research. After all, the performance of the current Panther 3 tank is enough to sweep all the tanks of this era! Now, looking at the whole of Europe, how about tanks in other countries? The British are separated by an English Channel anyway, and they have not taken it seriously. The main force they use is the Matilda tank, which is a light tank with a total weight of only a dozen tons. The French are awesome. There are now 30-ton Shire B1 tanks. However, the appearance of this tank looks so ugly and stupid. The high tracks on both sides are almost similar to the Mark tanks of World War I. The tank is tall enough and there are two artillery pieces. Unfortunately, the tanker inside cannot handle it at all. The driver must operate the 75mm short-barrel gun at the same time, and the 47mm gun and the 7.5mm parallel machine gun are his job. Even the loader needs to be responsible for loading the 75mm gun and the 47mm gun for the length of the vehicle. The division of labor between the tankers is quite unreasonable when passing shells, and in combat, it must be quite sad. The only thing that can pose a threat to German tanks is the Soviet Union, but unfortunately, now the Soviet Union, the famous T-34 tank, has just been finalized. Far East, Moscow. The weather in April is still very gloomy In the Kremlin, a Soviet Supreme Defense Conference is being held, and the main topic of this conference is the new Soviet tanks! In the Spanish Civil War, the German Panther tank gave the Soviets a great excitement. The existing Soviet tanks are all outdated! Although Germany and the Soviet Union have signed a non-aggression agreement, everyone knows that peace is only temporary, and there will definitely be a war between the Soviets and Germany. Therefore, the Soviets must have a new tank that exceeds the German Panther tank! They felt a great urgency. Now, the great purge has come to an end. The main reason is that too many people have been purged, and Stalin felt that it was enough. Even many fighters who had returned from Spain were purged. Now, Major Belotov who attended this meeting is one of the few survivors who have not been purged, instead they have been promoted to major. His military rank here is the lowest. The reason for coming here is to let him talk about the German Panther tank. Chapter 306： A-32 tank "Their tank is a 20-ton, 50-millimeter tank gun. It has very good performance, especially its protection capabilities. Our existing tanks cannot penetrate them at all. We must have new tanks. "Major Belotov said first. As a tank soldier commander who returned from the Spanish Civil War, and has not been cleansed, Belotov naturally received high attention. In the Spanish Civil War, the Soviet tanks were simply defeated, the high command of the entire Soviet Union. The officials were quite shaken. "Therefore, we suggest that our tank must resist the direct fire of 50 mm artillery at close range, and resist the oblique fire of 75 mm artillery at medium and long distances." Belotov continued. The short distance is within 500 meters, and the medium and long distance is 500 meters away. The opponent is equipped with 50mm tank guns and a small number of 75mm guns. Therefore, your own tank must follow these indicators. Only by developing new tanks can tank soldiers have confidence. "It seems that we have to develop a new tank." Stalin, who was holding the big smoke pot, his face was gloomy: "Do you have a good plan?" At this meeting, designers from the tank industry also arrived. In the 1930s, the Soviet Union had two tank production bases, both under the leadership of the Red Army Automobile Armored Tanks General Administration, and the person in charge was I.A. Halevsky. One of them is located in Leningrad, which is a production base composed of Kirov Factory and Red October Factory; the other is Kharkiv Locomotive Factory. The former is responsible for the production of T-28, T-35 and T-26 tanks, and the latter is responsible for the production of BT series fast tanks. Hearing Stalin''s question, Kotin spoke first. Joseph Yakovlevich Kotin, whose current title is the chief designer of the Leningrad Kirov factory. There are three factories in Leningrad, namely the Voroshilov factory, the Bolshevik factory and the Kirov factory, and the leader is the Kirov factory. "We believe that if we want to increase the protection of our tanks, we must increase armor protection." Kotin said: "So, we decided to replace the existing T-28 tank with a new engine, and at the same time Increase our armor protection." Kotin talked freely, as a famous tank designer, his advantages are unique, for example, he is the son-in-law of the Soviet Marshal Voroshilov! He often met with Stalin and was highly regarded by Stalin. Now, after hearing Kotin''s plan, Stalin also nodded aside, increasing armor protection, increasing the weight of the car, and replacing it with a new engine. These are all the right way. Kejing reported for two full hours. He had three plans in total, each of which was introduced in great detail. It was not until he had finished his introduction that it was the Kharkov factory''s turn. Mikhail Ilyich Koshkin became the chief designer of the tank design office of the Kharkov factory last year. His thinking is very different from that of Kotin. "We believe that simply increasing the weight will cause other problems. For example, our current T-35 tank weighs 52 tons. However, various mechanical failures are endless. We believe that the weight of the tank should be controlled within three. Within ten tons, it is in line with our current technical level." This made Kotin quite dissatisfied. In fact, Koshkin is not wrong. The T-35, a heavy multi-turret tank, is the pride of the Soviets. Every military parade in Moscow causes a sensation in Red Square. However, that''s all, the total output of this tank is less than 100. Except for attracting attention during the military parade, it has no combat capability and has many breakdowns. It can be said that this kind of tank is just for putting on airs, showing the advanced nature of the Soviet tank, almost similar to the Pei-8. Koshkin is still relatively young, and he doesn''t know what he does in the officialdom. He doesn''t know it. His remarks have already been blacklisted by Kotin. "So, our design plan is to increase protection by using a bulletproof shape and using inclined armor. We have observed that the German tanks use inclined decks. In the case of the same weight, the inclined armor can have better protection. Ability, we plan to do the same, and we want to use casting to get a better bulletproof appearance." Koshkin submitted his own design plan, code-named A-32. After Major Belotov got the design plan, he agreed with him in his heart. It was just because of Kotin''s face that it was not convenient to express his opinions immediately. . It is definitely better to change the shape just by increasing the weight! "Our tank is a general-purpose tank. It combines the high speed of BT series tanks, the firepower of T-28 and the compactness of T-26. The emergence of general-purpose tanks can completely save the cost of troops." Koshkin continued Said. "This tank you designed doesn''t seem to be dual-purpose?" Kotin suddenly found something and asked Koshkin. In this era, dual-use wheel and track are still advocated. The Soviet BT fast tanks are all like this. When the tracks are removed, they are wheels. They can walk on the road and can cross-country with the tracks. It seems to be an all-rounder, but in reality On top, it is tasteless. The army rarely uses the wheel mode of the BT tank, which is too troublesome. At the same time, this design will increase the complexity of production and its own weight. Koshkin said all his thoughts: "We have observed that German tanks have given up wheel-track dual-use and all use crawler chassis. We think this is our development direction." People listening to the side shook their headsMember of the Peoples Committee of the Soviet Union, Marshal Voroshilov, firmly opposed the pure track type: "We must not give up wheeled high-speed travel, which will make us The troops have lost the ability to move quickly!" Stalin held the big smoking pot in his mouth, and remained silent. In all fairness, Stalin was not particularly in favor of the pure track type. However, since all Germans are now crawler, it shows that this method is beneficial. How else would the Germans use it like this? However, what is suitable for Germany is not necessarily suitable for the Soviet Union. After all, the Soviet Union''s territory is too vast. Before entering the war zone, a high-speed wheeled solution is also indispensable. "Comrade Koshkin, I need you to prove the superiority of the pure track solution." Stalin said: "Wheel and track combination can be manufactured at the same time. Compare the two." In this way, Stalin made the final decision, and Koshkin frowned. There is no space reserved for this part of your tank at all! Such improvement is meaningless. You can agree to it first, but the key point is still to put it on the crawler! Chapter 307： Skeleton Division established "The work of developing new tank guns for our tanks cannot be delayed." Stalin continued: "Now, the Germans have been equipped with a large number of 50mm tank guns. We cannot fall behind. I think our new tanks, at least To be equipped with a 76.2 mm tank gun." Firepower! The Soviets emphasized firepower most, and Koshkin deeply agreed with one point. For tank soldiers, armor protection is not enough, you can fight courage, fight speed, and fight tactics. However, if the firepower is not enough, they can''t penetrate people at zero distance, then it''s a fart. Firepower is always the first! This meeting is an important meeting related to the Soviet armored forces. Koshkin is very confident in his development plan. Inclined armor, high-horsepower diesel engines, large-caliber tank guns, and his own tanks will lean on Excellent performance, won the welcome of armored soldiers. He still doesn''t know what a tortuous road his tank will take, and Koshkin even sacrificed his life in order to make his tank show excellent performance. And now, they dont even know that German tank development is more advanced than theirs. When the improved A-32, the experimental version of the A-34, and the service model of the T-34 enter the army, they again Has fallen behind. They are facing the forty-ton Panther 3 tank and the fifty-ton Tiger tank! The Soviet Union lags behind Germany because it is a generation gap. In history, the important problem facing Germany is insufficient production. Now, Germany has made substantial progress in production by means of assembly lines. Relying on the integration of Speer, the Panther 3 is the main armored force in Germany. The equipment has always been in the highest priority production position. On this day, Cyric returned to his old army. Cyric now bears the name of the commander-in-chief of the SS on his head, but it is actually a trivial matter. Guderian is responsible for the main affairs of the army. Today, Cyric''s return is to preside over the establishment of a new armored division in the army, the third armored division of the SS, code-named Skeleton Division! After unremitting pursuit, in 38 years, the SS already had 3 armored divisions! Among them, the First Armored Division, also known as the Adolf Hitler Division, is the elite of the entire army. It has been on the Spanish battlefield and has a firm will to fight and strong combat effectiveness. Therefore, the newly established divisions are almost all sent from the First Armored Division. The backbone of the grassroots. Now Guderian has become the deputy commander of the entire Waffen-SS. Accordingly, the commander of the 1st Panzergrenadier Regiment, Joseph Dietrich, was promoted to the commander of the 1st Panzer Division. He finally As in history, command this famous force. The Second Armored Division, also known as the Imperial Division, has been established for some time. It has completed all training and is fully loaded. The commander of this Second Armored Division is the original head of the 2nd Armored Grenadier Regiment, Ferdinand- Scherner, as Cyric''s former subordinate, participated in the beer hall coup, is Cyric''s confidant. The newly formed 3rd Armored Division, also called the Skeleton Division, had their epaulettes turned into a small skeleton, and the commander of this division was the original 1st Armored Regiment Commander, Kurt-Meyer. His age is the youngest. In the last Spanish Civil War, he led the armored soldiers to kill from left to right, creating miracles and demonstrating the great power of blitzkrieg. Now, he has become the youngest division commander in the empire and is known as the armored man. Yeah! Historically, the third armored division was formed after the start of World War II. From this armored division, it can be seen that under Cyric''s crossing, Germany has made more war preparations. At the same time, the National Defense Forces completed the formation of the third armored division last month. Compared with the SS, the main equipment is the same. They are all Panther 3 tanks. However, the armored division is organized different. The armored divisions of the SS have realized Guderians vision. Each division has jurisdiction over one armored brigade, each brigade governs 2 armored regiments, each regiment governs 2 armored battalions, and each battalion governs 4 tank companies. , Each company has 21 tanks, and an armored division has 336 tanks! What a terrible force this is, it can be said that an armored division today is even more powerful than an armored army in Germany in history! Standing on the rostrum of the inauguration ceremony, Cyric looked at the training ground below. The tanks lined up neatly. There were more than 300 tanks. What a spectacular sight? Take a look at the high-speed parking lot on holidays in later generations. Cyric was satisfied. "As soldiers, we have only one goal, which is to defeat the enemy and sweep the enemy!" Cyric shouted to the officers and soldiers present: "Our third armored division, also known as the skeleton division, on the battlefield, our enemies will change. Become a skeleton!" Skeleton division, double meaning, fight the enemy, without mercy, let the enemy become a skeleton, fight bravely, without order, never retreat, even if he becomes a skeleton! "Our empire is already strong, but some countries with ulterior motives are unwilling to watch us become stronger. They want to do everything possible to stop us, play tricks, and our task is to use our blood and fire. In the battle of war, tell these conspirators that in front of the powerful German war machine, all conspiracies and tricks are delusions!" Cyric''s words drew cheers from below. "Long live the great Third Reich!" "Long live the great head of state!" "Now, I declare that the 3rd Armored Division of the Waffen-SS is officially established!" Officially established! The soldiers of the Skeleton Division are all shouting, and in their voices, the entire European continent is trembling! All of them are the most advanced Panther tanks, holding the latest 6.8mm submachine guns in their hands. Behind the tanks, there are also a large number of infantry fighting vehicles, 10-ton supply vehicles, this armor The cost of the teacher is also expensive. Cyric took a review car and went around in a circle. When he came to the last row of supporting firepower equipment, he was shocked by the equipment here. Katyusha of Germany! The equipment here is a multiple rocket launcher mounted on the chassis of a 6*6 10-ton off-road truck! When I was in charge of military production, I once mentioned this to my subordinates and asked to pay attention! In World War II, the Soviet Katyusha rockets were so famous that many German veterans were terrified. Even if a 152mm artillery shell flew, experienced veterans could judge the impact point based on the sound. But what about this thing? ? There is nowhere to hide, this is a face-to-face weapon! Although the most famous is the Soviet Katyusha, in fact, the Germans studied rockets earlier. Chapter 308： Cyric Organ The Germans have a long history of studying rocket launchers. As early as 1909, the German Krupp company purchased the patent for the fixed rocket launcher of Lieutenant Colonel Wenger from Sweden, and independently carried out improvements and trial production. After the First World War, in order to bypass the Treaty of Versailles, a throwing weapon that could replace large-caliber artillery was developed to attack enemy troops defending trench fortresses, and to launch chemical ammunition and incendiary bombs. , Has been going on. It''s just that it didn''t go well at the beginning. Like the Soviet development, the main problem was the propellant. At first, black gunpowder was used, and it was manually operated, and the craftsmanship was very poor. In addition, the black gunpowder was easy to hit and catch fire, which made the development work very slow. In this way, until 1935, a new, impact-resistant rocket propellant was successfully developed. Since then, the development of German rocket launchers has entered the fast lane. Historically, the Germans developed rocket launchers of various calibers such as 150 mm, 210 mm, 300 mm, 280/320 mm, etc., in various forms such as fixed, towed and self-propelled. It can be found that the Germans pay more attention to large-caliber rocket launchers. This is a different way of thinking. The Soviet Union used rocket launchers on a large scale and relied on a large amount of ammunition to cover the target in a short time. Therefore, the Soviet Union''s rocket launchers were mostly 80mm and 132mm, but the number of tubes was very large. , Or 24 tubes. The Germans pay more attention to long-range precision strikes by heavy rockets. You know, the rocket gun is not as precise as the barrel artillery. When shooting it can only be in the approximate direction, and the accuracy will not be too high. If Germany wants to improve the accuracy, it must use a heavy one. The heavier the rocket, the less the influence of the wind in the air. At the same time, because the caliber is larger and heavier, the number of rocket launching tubes is also reduced. Each German rocket launcher has a maximum of 10 tubes. Two, which one is better? Just look at the equipment of later generations to know! Therefore, Cyric raised the issue of the caliber of the rocket launcher. Among them, the 107mm rocket launcher is relatively light. Just like the later Chinas 63-type 12-barreled rocket launcher, mountain troops can be equipped, and two people can take it apart. Can be universally used in aviation rockets. The 122mm rocket launcher, as a standard 40-barrel rocket launcher, is the same as the BM21 "Hail" series. There are heavy rocket launchers over 300 mm. Therefore, the 122mm multi-barrel rocket launchers should be equipped for the troops. They have fierce firepower and sufficient power. They are most suitable to accompany tanks to charge and cover the opponent in advance! With Cyric''s Dinghai Shenzhen, the military industry experts don''t have to worry about it, and just design it according to the 122 mm diameter! Although the tracked chassis has better off-road performance, it is also more expensive and consumes more fuel. This rocket launcher is the main support weapon. Therefore, after some research, they finally chose a 10-ton off-road chassis. Relying on an excellent off-road chassis and a high-horsepower diesel engine, the number of tubes of this rocket launcher has reached a limit. There are four rows, ten in each row, for a total of forty tubes! After equipping the troops, they conducted a test firing. The firepower was absolutely frantic! "General Cyric, this is the rocket launcher of our newly equipped unit." Seeing Cyric''s interest, Guderian immediately came up to introduce him. "This rocket launcher has two rows of 20 orbital launchers and 40 rockets. The projectile is 2870 mm long, 66 kg in weight, and 18.4 kg in warhead. The charge is 6.4 kg and the maximum range is 20 kilometers." The 122mm rocket launcher has a 20-kilometer range. This is exactly the distance to be covered in advance, which is quite suitable. In the later development models, it can be increased to 30 kilometers, or even 40 kilometers. The 40-tube configuration has enough firepower. Seeing Cyric nodded, Guderian knew that this weapon was developed by Cyric, and Cyric was very satisfied with the current results. "This rocket launcher was named Type 38 rocket launcher, but after we equipped our troops, we gave it a new nickname." nickname? Cyric turned around with interest: "What is it called?" It must not be Katyusha, it was the title of the Soviet, and now, it looks like an organ pipe! "It''s called the Cyric Organ Pipe," Guderian said. Guderian has been in a relationship with Cyric for more than ten years. He has a deep understanding of Cyric''s personality. He is absolutely unambiguous in military management and equipment, and he is very easy-going in other aspects. And this nickname originally praised Cyric. In an instant, Cyric was speechless. In history, there seemed to be a Himmler organ pipe. He didn''t expect that now in the army, he actually took it under his own name! However, this matter, of course, is not worthy of Cyric''s anger. Cyric has a smile on his face: "After that, many people will definitely scold me." curse? Guderian was taken aback. "The enemy will definitely scold me to death," Cyric said. The high-ranking officials around immediately showed a smile and were scolded by the enemy. It was an honor to show that they were amazing! "With this rocket launcher, we have more confidence." Guderian said: "In the past, we needed to call Stuka over. Now, when we encounter resistance from the front, we directly use the Cyric organ Let me greet them!" In World War II German rocket launchers were not well-known, because the German army was supported by the air force! Stuka''s roar was the most common in the early days of World War II! Cyric nodded, air-ground integration is very important, but it is also very important for the Army to solve its own problems! And it''s no secret that he and Goering have conflicts. "Report." At this moment, Cyric''s assistant, Graf, who is also the captain of the guard, quickly came over: "The base camp said that there are several island officers who want to come to our SS to inspect." How many officers from the island nation? Cyric suddenly had an idea in his mind. Could it be that they wanted to investigate a German tank and then they wanted to buy it? In history, the islanders have bought Tiger tanks, but unfortunately, they were pitted by Germany in the end and got nothing. Now, the German tanks have shown their advanced nature in the Spanish Civil War. The islanders It is also possible to come to investigate. "Do we still have Panther 2 tanks in stock?" Cyric asked Guderian. The advanced Panther 3 cannot be seen by the Japanese, and the Panther 2 is enough to show them the advanced nature. Chapter 309： For the Battle of Nominkan The World War I in Spain attracted the attention of the whole world. They were surprised to see that the German armored force had already gone far ahead. The hostile countries are vigorously developing new tanks, while the friendly countries are full of envy and hope. Italy, which has been authorized by Germany, can produce Panther tanks in Italy, which is much more advanced than their original mini-tanks. At the same time, another country can''t wait. Island country. Cyric has visited the island countries and signed a series of agreements with the island countries. For example, the island countrys aircraft carrier design drawings were exchanged with Germany, which inspired Germany to produce its first aircraft carrier. And now, the island nations want to see the German tanks, and of course Germany can''t hide them. "This is the tank we used to beat the Soviets wildly on the Spanish battlefield." Cyric greeted the visitors and showed them. The visitor was led by Lieutenant General Michitaro Komatsuhara. He belonged to the 23rd Division of the Kwantung Army of the island country. After obtaining his information, Cyric immediately understood something. Historically, the Battle of Nomonkan would break out in 39 years, and now, the islanders must have already made some preparations. The islanders army is well-trained, but unfortunately the equipment is always weak. Their famous tank brigade is also light and small tanks with thin skin and stuffing. They simply cant compete with the Soviet tanks. Its a historically No. The battle caused the Soviet Union to beat a crying father and crying mother. That battle completely stopped the people of the island nation from thinking about moving north. They already knew that the Soviets are not as bully as the former Tsarist Russia. Therefore, the island nations talents will seek breakthroughs in other areas, but they dont know how far they are. Challenge the United States. After the outbreak of World War II, Hitler hinted to the island country many times, asking the island country to march from the east, and attack the Soviet Union together on both sides. Unfortunately, the island people who were afraid of being beaten refused to say anything! If the Soviet Union suffers from both sides, will it be the same as in history? The Soviet Union won the Second World War. What a lot of casualties were paid! In the later period, the Soviets continuously mobilized troops from the Far East to reinforce the battlefield on the Western Front. Later, on the Far East side, what was blocked on the head of the Kwantung Army was just a layer of window paper. Thinking of this, Cyric already had an idea. In the later generations, the island country wanted to import tiger tanks, but the Germans got rid of it. Now, it''s better to do the island people a favor! If the people of the island nation win the Battle of Nomonkan, or even though they lose, but can see the hope of victory, then the island nation''s combat direction may be to the north! If the island countries do not challenge the United States, the Americans are happy to watch the war in Europe, where they happily sell resources and make big money. At this time, all the islanders had their eyes shining brightly. They looked at the majestic tank in front of them. In contrast, their tanks were simply children''s toys! An islander, already unable to restrain his inner excitement, said, "Can we start it?" "Of course!" Cyric said, "Please go up!" Several islanders jumped into the tank enthusiastically, and even Komatsu stood inside the turret. "The start button is on the left." Outside the cab, a German tank soldier said to the opponent. start up! As the button was pressed, behind it came the roar of the engine, which was different from the hum of a gasoline engine. In the engine, there was the peculiar hum of the high-pressure oil pump. Pull the operating lever back to lift the clutch. Following the instructions, the island nation''s soldiers started the behemoth, and he instantly felt the unique strength of the diesel engine! Now, tanks in almost all countries are still gasoline! The torque of a gasoline engine is small. When starting, the accelerator must be heavily throttled, otherwise it will definitely stall! And now? This tank can be started at idle without having to step on the accelerator. The engine is really too advanced! For the island peoples small body, the space inside the Panther tank is really too wide. They looked at the equipment inside, looked at the precision sights, and everyones eyes were full of expectations. ! If this tank can be equipped to the Kwantung Army, they are absolutely confident to defeat the Soviets! Turned around and finally stopped. Everyone didn''t want to get down from above. "Everyone, we have prepared a dinner for you. The conditions in the army are rudimentary, please don''t be offended." Cyric said, it''s getting dark now. As a result, they could only get off the tank, and under Cyric''s recommendation, they walked towards the restaurant. Along the way, they murmured and talked about the benefits of this tank. Can islanders study on their own? Of course it''s impossible, they can''t solve the engine problem! They have no experience with such large diesel engines for vehicles! Aiming system, artillery, are their weaknesses! These guys are all very anxious. So, at the dinner party prepared for them, the officer who was not tall but looked quite fierce asked Cyric: "Excuse me, Sir Cyric, we Can you introduce your Panther tank? We need complete design drawings and samples." "An Gang-jun, don''t be impatient!" Hearing this question from his subordinates, Lieutenant General Komatsu who led the team immediately scolded. "It''s okay." Cyric replied happily: "If you want our current tank, it won''t be difficult." Cyrics answer gave Komatsu a burst of surprise and joy: "Really? If you are willing to tell us, that would be great!" A full set of design drawings and samples, this is the rhythm that the islanders intend to make themselves. After all, although the people of the island nations are constantly plundering Chinas wealth, there are many places where the island nations spend money at the same time, especially the navy, which is simply a bottomless pit for burning money. Therefore, it is impossible for the island nations to import finished products in large quantities, they can only Imported samples, and then imitate them. Cyric''s consent undoubtedly made them feel quite happy. "It''s just..." Cyric''s words later made the islanders quite impatient. Just what? "Now, our production is also very tight!" Cyric said: "The output of the tanks ordered by our army has been scheduled for the next year. If you need it, you will not be able to get it at least the next year. " In fact, the Panther 2 tanks shown to the people of the island nation have long been prepared to be eliminated in the German army. It does not matter if they are given to the people of the island nation, but it definitely does not conform to Cyric''s principle. Rip up, that is still necessary. Chapter 310： Beer hall anniversary The memory of later generations made Cyric have no good impressions of the dwarves of the island nation. At the same time, he also knew the behavior of these dwarves in World War II. Therefore, Cyric refused to form an alliance with these dwarves and fight each other. Yes, what about the alliance? These dwarves are in the Pacific Ocean, at best they can contain the energy of the United States, which is not good for the European battlefield. Dragging the United States into World War II was an important reason for the collapse of the Axis powers. And now, Cyric will play the role of an arms dealer. "General Cyric, we really hope to get a prototype." Komatsu said to Cyric, "Please help." After speaking, stand up sincerely and bow to Cyric. The ranks of the two are equal. Although Cyric is the party''s successor, he is now in the army. Komatsu''s bow is quite sincere. The islanders seem to be quite polite, and bow once they do something wrong. In fact, this is all on the surface, such as a wife who loves to beat his wife. After the fight, he bows and begs his wife for forgiveness. It will not be long before he commits again. Yes, and continue to fight. To a kind of shameless person, an apology is nothing at all. In order to achieve the goal, you let him kneel down and make your grandpa succeed. "It''s not easy," Cyric said, "After all, we are also very nervous." "We can give out more funds." An Gang said suddenly: "As long as we can evenly give us one, we are willing to give us more funds." "It''s not necessary." Cyric said: "Our previous cooperation was very happy. This is not a question of funding. Let me say hello to the following, let them rush to work, let the workers give up their rest time and strive for You build one, and then how much the cost will be, let the following work out, you will definitely not ask for more money." "Thank you very much, General Cyric!" All the islanders present stood up, headed by Komatsu, and bowed to Cyric. Thanks, dont say it too early! Cyric thought in his heart that the workers work overtime, that is, they have to pay extra for overtime. A Panther 2 tank costs about 80,000 German marks, plus workers wages, plus miscellaneous transportation costs. At least 800,000 deutsche marks! Historically, the Tiger model for islanders cost 640,000 marks, but now it costs 800,000 marks, which is not expensive. After all, in history, the islanders only paid money and didn''t get the tiger''s position, and they did this deal on the ground. After all, the Panther 2 tank is about to be eliminated, and it is not a big deal for the islanders. With this money, it is enough to build five or six Panther 3 tanks. As for the design drawings, the experts also need money to redraw them, at least 200,000 marks. When the time comes, round it up and make one million marks. Is it too much? Of course not much! This is the most famous tank in the world, Germany''s top secret! In fact, Cyric is not worried about leaks at all. Its not that it can be manufactured with design drawings. Simply put, Krupp has spent several years of hard work on the torsion bar suspension under the tank before finally building it, which is also forty tons. The reason why the tank can be developed. In addition, the main armor of the tank, how to make this alloy, are all strictly technological processes, even if the Japanese go back and take apart this kind of armor, they will not be able to make the same. As for the high-horsepower diesel engine, the Japanese will not make it out for a while. Designing drawings for them is at best providing them with an idea! In the future, people from island nations may have to beg to continue ordering. At that time, it will have to be at least 800,000 marks! Cyric has never regarded the island nation as an ally. The pig teammates are the most terrifying. This dinner was very happy, the agreement has been negotiated on the preliminary framework, and we are waiting for the next negotiation. These, of course, do not need Cyric to continue to intervene, Cyric that is everything. Now, as the No. 2 person in the party and Hitler''s designated successor, Cyric must plan for the future of the empire. This incident was reported to Hitler, who sold a tank and the design drawings of the tank to the islanders at a high price. Hitler did not pay much attention to this, so he nodded and agreed. It is the strategic plan that Cyric elaborated next. If the islanders move northward smoothly and successfully contain the Soviet Union in the Far East, it will bring great benefits to their own invasion of the Soviet Union. Hitler listened with relish. In terms of strategy, we must consider carefully. Now, although Germany has not yet started war, the entire European war plan has already begun to be formulated! Hitler agreed with Cyric''s opinion and discussed for a long time before Hitler changed the subject. "Cyric, in a few days, it will be November 8." Hitler said to Cyric. This day will come soon! Hearing Hitler''s words, Cyric immediately reacted. This day is also very memorable to Cyric, because this is also the day Cyric came here! At first it was 23 years, and now it is 38 years, a full 15 years! "This is a day worth celebrating." Hitler said: "I plan to go to Munich and give another speech there." Hearing Hitlers words, Cyric was taken aback for a moment, and then he said: "The Fhrer, although we are quite calm now, there are still some restless people who want to disadvantage you. I think you Its better to show less publicity For us, your safety is more important than anything else." Cyric said this sincerely, and Hitler was moved, but of course he would not change his plan: "Cyric, I believe that I was sent by God to save Germany. No one can assassinate Germany. I." For a person who loves to speak, it is more uncomfortable to stop him from speaking in public than killing him, especially, fifteen years, this is a day worth celebrating! Hitler is a legendary existence, enough to make people think that he just passed through. From a tramp in Vienna, step by step, he became the head of the empire, and he almost lay down all of Europe. After he died, he couldn''t even find his body. And because of Hitlers racial theory, many people hated him. It can be said that from 1921 to 1945, there were at least 46 major plans to assassinate Hitler. Every time he appeared in public, paraded, lectured, and inspected. Almost everyone wanted to put him to death, even the senior officers around him were ready to move. Among them, there were at least 28 public confirmations, but each time, he avoided. Chapter 311： Lone bomber Munich, Bergbraukel beer hall. Here, there was a famous coup detat. Although this coup was suppressed by the authorities, it had a sensational effect among the people. Before that, only the people of Bavaria knew Hitler. But after this coup, the whole of Germany , I know the name of that person. Adolf Hitler! This is a great leader in Germany. Facts have proved that Hitler''s arrest and imprisonment were all persecutions by the authorities. Now, under Hitler''s governance, the whole of Germany is renewing its vitality! At the same time, Cyrics name is also well-known. He is the most trusted subordinate of the great head of state. He is the beacon of Germany. He presides over the specific affairs of Germany. He led the Vulture Legion and won the victory of Spain. Under his men, the SS is already the most desired army among German youths! And now, the beer hall, once a year, will hold a grand celebration, and almost every year, Hitler will be there! Especially this year is the fifteenth year of the beer hall coup, and it is a time to celebrate. Therefore, on November 8 this year, Hitler will definitely come here to give a speech! Today is November 5th. A calm young man is sitting in the corner of a table, drinking beer. This has almost become a routine for him in the past year. He had no money, he only ordered a glass of beer every time, and drank silently. He drank very slowly, watching the various pedestrians around him. "Elsel, aren''t you leaving?" Just then, a voice came from my ear. Georg Elsell, 35 years old this year, works as an ordinary worker in a nearby quarry, and it is his worker who just spoke. "You go first, I haven''t finished drinking yet." Elsel said, he raised the glass in his hand, and there was half a glass of beer there. This made the worker laugh, and he could drink it in one sip. He actually had to drink for an hour! Then, the coworkers left, Elsel continued to drink slowly, and there were fewer and fewer people around. He finally set off. He stepped towards the platform, which was the direction to the toilet. However, he didn''t go to the toilet. When he came to the corner, he saw that there was no one around him. He stepped quietly and entered the storage room beside him. He closed his eyes, as if he was resting, and he seemed to be waiting for something. Outside, there was the sound of closing doors. He was the only one left in this beer hall! start! Elsel walked out of the storage room with ease, and ran to a pillar on the side. He still remembered that he had been observing for three years. Almost every year, he would set up a table next to this column, and Hitler would give a speech behind this table, and when he was excited, he would even jump. Go to the table and stand up. The people below would cheer after Hitler. At that time, Elsel, although cheering on his lips, had a plan in his heart. On this pillar, place explosives! In order to install explosives, he has been working hard for eight months! In the past eight months, he has hardly rested. During the day, he pretended to be a worker, but at night, he stayed here to work. He turned on the flashlight. The flashlight was surrounded by a circle of paper, and only the small light in the middle could be exposed and hit the pillar. From the outside, the pillar was exactly the same as before. He quietly pushed with his hand to open a secret door outside the pillar. When the outside of the column was covered with a layer of wooden parapet, his initial work started from this parapet. He spent three nights sawing a small hole in the parapet. He knew that traces must not be revealed, so he collected every pile of sawdust and cleaned it up. He wanted to make sure that no traces were left after the completion, and this place was finally transformed into a well-connected hidden door. After opening the hidden door, there is a groove inside to place bombs. It is quite difficult to dig a groove in the pillar. This is the focus of his work in the past few months. He uses hand drills, hammers and chisels as tools to loosen the sand and pry open the bricks. He knew that he could not make any noise. If he was discovered, he would be over. He was not afraid of death. As a member of the Red Pioneer Battalion, after the entire Red Pioneer Battalion was killed by the stormtroopers, he would be a survivor. Decided to take revenge. In front of the pillars is the hall. Every time you hit with a hammer, it will make a loud noise like in a cave. In order not to be found, he must make each knocking sound sound at the same time as the external sound. When there is a car passing by, there is a sound of a horn, etc., he can use the hammer to knock it. In many cases, he can only knock twice or three times a night! He has prepared a cloth bag to clean the scene without leaving any traces. When he opened it, he reached in and touched the explosive inside again. Just yesterday, he finally dug the groove and stuffed explosives in it, but today, he needs to set the timer. In the sight of the Gestapo, it is not easy to get a bomb. Although there are in the army, he will never get it out. These explosives and detonators are all stolen from the stone field by him, and the timer needs to be his own. do. He has only one person. He can''t believe anyone. At the same time, he also has a firm belief that he must succeed! Now is the last thing left, install the timer! There is no military timer, and the most common timer is of course the clock! He took out the remodeled clock from the bag he had brought. This clock was connected with additional gears and levers. He had already performed an experiment with the pot. Before the lever was activated, the clock could run. 144 hours! This lever activates a steel pointed shuttle by triggering a spring pressure system, and then the ejected shuttle plunges into the detonator in the opposite direction. The detonator is wrapped in explosives. Now, youre almost done! He was very excited, set the entire timer, and set the explosion time at 9:20 in the evening on November 8. According to the past law, this time was when Hitler was most excited about his speech! Goodbye, beer hall! When he put the secret door back in place, there were some regrets. He doesn''t want to die, so he can''t see the target being killed with his own eyes. There are still two or three days before he leaves here through a neutral Switzerland! Chapter 312： Assassinated November 8, this memorable day! In the afternoon, Hitler took Cyric and took a special plane from Berlin to Munich. Goering arrived at the same plane. They are all the veterans of the beer hall coup. Now, the revolutionary cause has been successful. Under their own governance, the empire is already extremely strong, strong enough to initiate revenge at any time. The war is coming! All the people were extremely excited and excited, and Cyric at this time did not have much emotion. Since my journey started from here, I came here to change the destiny of Germany! Cyric looked at his chest. He had already made a lot of military exploits. Therefore, a series of medals were hung on his chest. Among them, there was a special one, the medal of blood! This medal, also called the November 9, 1923 commemorative medal, was a symbol of social status and privilege in the Third Reich. The entire medal was proposed by Cyric, and Hitler personally participated in the design, and only awarded to participants who launched the "Beer Hall Riot" in Munich! And now, on this day, being able to wear this medal and walk into the beer hall will win everyone''s respect! Cyrics one is very special. When Hitler gave him the medal, this medal automatically merged with another medal. The other is the medal that Cyric brought when he crossed over. It was exactly the same medal, with exactly the same serial number. And now, the medal is shining under the light, as if also excited. When Hitler appeared in the beer hall, the people crowded here were already excited. Many people were raising their arms, and the 4D armbands formed a forest. "Long Live Germany!" "Long live the great head of state!" The scene was cheered. Standing in the front row, many people have a medal of blood on their chests! Hitler was also extremely excited. This is his country, his people, and a fanatical people! "Fifteen years ago, a revolution that could be recorded in the annals of history broke out here. Because of this revolution, our German people fully awake. We finally drove away the weak republican government and ushered in our empire. Brilliant!" Hitler''s speech began. From then on, he has been talking about the Germans in Austria and the Sudetenland all contributing to the empire, and the holy Aryans will become the dream of every empire. Western countries will not look at Germany being strong. There will be a terrible war. Waiting for yourself, everyone, don''t be afraid. This is the time to test the empire! Speaking of excitement, Hitler took a vigorous step, jumped onto the table of speech in front of him, stood on it, and looked at the fanatical people below. "The shame of Versailles, we still will not forget it! As a German, we must always remember the humiliation of the past!" Seeing Hitler jumped up, Goring, who was on the side, quickly followed him and held the microphone over. Then Goring glanced at Cyrek from the corner of his eye. "Boom!" At this moment, suddenly, there was a huge explosion on the pillar less than half a meter away from Goring! In the explosion, the entire column was broken from the middle, countless fragments flew out in all directions, and the people closest to the fragments screamed and fell. When this explosion sounded, Goring''s body instantly felt like a kite with a broken wire, actually flying! He did not feel any pain at this time, and his entire back was numb and he was unconscious. When he was still conscious, he saw that there was a panic below, and a large group of people were rushing forward desperately. "Head of State!" "Head of State!" The explosion also affected Cyric, and Cyric felt his forehead rubbed by a piece of debris, hot pain on it, and blood constantly flowing out. However, he did not care about himself. After the explosion, he immediately moved forward and pounced on Hitler. Goering only blocked Hitler''s lower body. At this time, Hitler''s upper body was already bloody. "Quick, quick, quickly send the head of state to the hospital, get out!" Cyric shouted loudly. At this time, his mind was blank. Fortunately, the guards were well-trained and immediately looked at the chaotic crowd and stepped out of a passage, while Cyrik, holding Hitler''s body, ran outside. The picture in the eyes of many people was frozen at this moment, their leader was affected by a bomb, and then their beloved General Cyric, ignoring his injury, holding the head of state, ran outside. Although there were still people carrying Goring behind, they were not taken seriously anymore, their eyes were all looking at the great head of state. A car was delivered to the door, and the driver quickly started and headed towards the Munich Hospital. At this moment, Cyric''s mind was regained some consciousness. There was a bomb in the beer hall. This bomb exploded right next to Hitler. At this time, blood was still flowing out of Hitler''s body, and Hitler lost consciousness! But why is it so? In the time and space of the previous life, Hitler was an absolute person blessed by God. Hitler was not injured in many assassinations! At the time of the 720 incident, Hitler was not injured in such a danger, but this time, how could he be seriously injured in the beer hall? At this time, one of Hitler''s hands was trembling, and his eyes slowly opened. Hitler wanted to speak, but he was muttering in his mouth, just unable to speak. Cyric quickly bent down, put his ear to Hitler''s mouth, and listened to Hitler''s mumbling. "Empire, empire, absolutely can''t stop..." The empire must fight! Take revenge! Cyric nodded, solemnly holding Hitler''s **** hand. "Adolf, you will be fine, we are going to the hospital soon." Cyric said. Hitler seemed to have exhausted all his strength just now. Now, Hitler''s eyes slowly closed. "Doctor, doctor, hurry up!" At this time, the car had already rushed into the hospital. The doctors here had long been informed. They waited nervously at the door and saw the car door open. They immediately rushed up. "Our head of state, there must be no accident!" Cyric''s voice echoed over the empty hospital: "Everything must be done to save our head of state!" Chapter 313： Last chance Berlin, Army Command. "Everyone, now, it''s our last chance!" At this time, in a room, sitting several senior German soldiers, they carried the unique temperament of the Junker nobleman. The one who spoke was the deputy commander-in-chief of the army, General Wenbruqize. He looked at the people present with determination in his eyes. Now, in front of him, there are former Chief of Staff General Wembeck, Chief of Staff General Hulda, Berlin Defender Wezliben, Potsdam Defender Borukdorf, Chief of Quartermaster, and Berlin Police Chief. And now, what they are plotting is a very terrible thing. "The Fhrer, has been killed in the bombing in Munich, Goering was seriously injured, and now, there is only one Cyrek left!" Seeing the people below not speaking, Wen Boru Qize was still trying his best to lobby: "This is our only chance. When Cyric returns to Berlin, we will control him!" "Cyric is very capable, we all know this, but he, like the Fhrer, is too arrogant, he will drag us Germany to hell!" Wembru Kize is the most determined, he knows if If you miss this opportunity, Germany will surely be overwhelmed! After the Workers'' Party came to power, it indeed developed the economy and got rid of the economic crisis, but what happened after that? Almost all of Germany''s funds are used to rectify its armaments. Germany has trained a first-class and powerful army! So, what''s next? What will happen to Germany? You can even use your **** to know that it must be a war! Moreover, Hitler has said more than once, using blood to wash away the shame of World War I! The previous war was so terrible, Germany, lost an entire generation of youth! Now, should I jump into that fire pit again? No, absolutely not! Now Germany, with Austria and control of the Czech Republic, is already much stronger than in history. Germany should be content! Holding the existing territory and living quietly, this is what Germany should do! Therefore, they must stop the Workers'' Party! Now, this opportunity is just right. A bomb attack killed Hitler, Goering was seriously injured, and the Workers'' Party was greatly injured. Only Cyric was left! As long as you control Cyric, you can change the destiny of the country! The country cannot continue to step into the quagmire of war. As German soldiers, they are accustomed to obeying the orders of politicians, but they will not watch their beloved motherland go into the abyss! Controlled Cyric first, and then reopened the general election to push Germany back to the Republic! In the past few years, every action of Hitler has been like walking a tightrope. Although it has not fallen yet, in fact, the army has always been terrified. Advancing into the Rhineland, I am afraid that the French will jump out and interfere directly as before, and the merger of Austria is even more an adventure! The high-level military are all sweating, and Germany''s military strength is simply not enough to compete with others. After that, he actually entered the Sudetenland again, every time, it was almost on the brink of war! If the heart is not good, it can really scare out heart disease! too frightening! Now that Germany is strong, can Hitler stop it? Of course not, Hitler''s goal is the whole of Europe, he is definitely a lunatic! "In Germany, it was originally a matter for our Junkers, but now, the SS is robbing us of everything and equipment. They are the best. The personnel are selected first. As soldiers of the empire, we cannot watch all this. Happened!" Wen Bolu Qize continued. It was the SS that made everyone present upset! Why give them all the good equipment? The German Army is the best! "Well, in this matter, should we call the commander-in-chief?" Finally, a person spoke. Now, the commander-in-chief of the German army is Brausic, and this meeting is presided over by Wembrut. Hearing this voice, Wimberud Kize had an angry face on his face: "Don''t mention him! Now, Brausic is completely a spineless guy, he dare not raise any objections at all! Even in the face of military rank Cyric, who is lower than him, he would obey, and it is him that made our army a vassal of the SS!" The current commander-in-chief of the army is Brausic. The performance of this guy since he took office has really lost the face of the entire Juncker officer. He obeyed Cyric like a dog! If the army had a tough commander-in-chief, would it fall to where it is today? "Now, what we have to do is to arrest Cyrek when he returns to Berlin, how about it, don''t you dare?" Wimberud Chize said for a long time, saliva flew, and saw that many people below were still not affected. Speaking, he was anxious, really embarrassing the Juncker officers! "Um, general, are you sure that the Fhrer is dead?" Wembeck asked him after swallowing. "Of course! The bomb exploded half a meter away from him, can it still survive? It''s just that Cyric is too insidious, and he doesn''t broadcast death news now." Wen Boru Qize said. For soldiers, the rebellion is a shame. Therefore, Weinbeck''s questioning is meaningful. If the head of state dies, theoretically, there will be no leaders in the country. As a soldier, it is possible to stand up. If Hitler is not dead, then they really don''t have the guts to stand up. "General, Cyrek, they have returned to Berlin, and they have arrived in Potsdam!" At this moment, a confidant ran in in a panic. "What''s the panic, it''s just time to come!" Wen Bolu Qize said: "How? You haven''t made up your mind yet? As a Prussian soldier, what about your courage?" "GeneralGeneral Cyric, came back with the First Armored Division." The confidant said the second half. The first armored division! Hearing this, everyone''s face changed. Are you planning to capture Cyric? How to catch? They brought back a full armored division! "Without the command of the headquarters, mobilizing the army without authorization and entering the city of Berlin is a disturbance!" He gritted his teeth and said, "As a soldier, we must stop the rebellion!" "However, they came back to protect the head of state." Protect the head of state? "The head of state is not dead?" Below, the pan was blown up immediately. Nima, the head of state is not dead, you summon us to discuss a fart! Who rebelled? People have long known that we are going to rebel and are here to suppress us! Over the years, Hitler has gained majesty, and now that he is not dead, everyone is panicked. Cheating. Chapter 314： revenge The awe-inspiring Panther tank was all painted white at this time, and the entire armored unit was moving forward on the road, and on both sides of the road, countless pedestrians gathered. They all came by spontaneously. They looked at the direction of the arrival of the tank troops, and their feelings were extremely heavy. You can''t hide this news! The explosion of the Munich Beer Hall is now known throughout Europe, and now, when the head of states coffin was transported from Munich to Berlin on the way, people along the way were all spontaneously gathering on the road. They will not forget that during the economic crisis, they couldn''t even eat bread, and the head of state took them with them and did a lot of construction, which is regarded as the economic development of the country and freed from the economic crisis. They will not forget that the weak Weimar government will only protest in the face of bullying by Britain and France, but under the leadership of the head of state, it is using practical actions to prove the strength of Germany. All Germans, their national pride, Are strengthening. All this is because of the head of state! But now, the Fhrer is dead, in the assassination! In the center of the tank unit is a 6*6 all-wheel-drive off-road truck, and on the truck''s compartment is a coffin. After three days of rescue, the head of state was still not saved! The Fhrer died in the Munich hospital, and he went quietly. On the side of the coffin, the one who had been standing with a cold face was General Cyric! When they saw him, everyone suppressed their inner grief. As long as there is General Cyric, the empire will not fall! At this time, Cyric''s heart also had various tastes. In order to win World War II, Cyric made a lot of efforts, but Cyric never thought that Hitler would be gone before World War II started! For a long time, Cyric intended to lead World War II as his deputy. He was already Hitler''s successor. He would get Hitler''s support for everything he did, which was enough. But now, Hitler is gone, what about the Empire? At this time, Cyric can only stand up actively! He has no choice! Cyrics chest, the medal of blood, was still shining brightly in the sun. He still remembered that when the explosion sounded, his medal suddenly seemed to be a warning. He bowed his head. , I went to see this medal. As a result, it happened to be blocked by other people and escaped the shock wave of the explosion. Otherwise, he might have died at that time. To Germany, Hitler was a great man. Without him, Germany would still be lingering under the Treaty of Versailles, but now Hitler is gone. I want to take over his career. World War II has not started yet! Thinking of this, he lowered his head and looked at the blood medal, as if this medal was also excited, this was a new beginning! The first armored division, the coffin to **** the head of state, is the most suitable, because the first armored division is called the Adolf Hitler division! This unit is named after the great head of state, and it is also a meritorious unit! Next to Cyric was Joseph Dietrich. When he heard the news, he was also very sad. The entire armored division''s vehicles were all painted white, guarding the head of state''s coffin. Behind them is Hitlers widow, Eva. Although she did not formally become Hitlers wife, Eva is Hitlers spouse and has been fixed. Now Eva is constantly wiping with a handkerchief. Tears, after receiving the news, she hurriedly rushed from Berlin to Munich, but still did not see Hitler''s last side. The whole army of guards, solemn and solemn, came to Berlin and came to the front of the Fhrer''s Palace. "Until now, I can''t believe everything in front of me." Cyric''s head was wrapped in gauze. He stood in front of the Fhrer''s Mansion and gave a speech for the first time. "Our great head of state has left us. We deeply cherish him. He has been working hard for the strength of Germany. In the end, he died in a conspiracy and assassination." "Assassination will not stop our strength in Germany, but will only inspire our revenge!" Cyric''s voice suddenly brightened and roared: "We will try our best to track down the real murderer! Dare to assassinate our great head of state, this It is a challenge to our entire Germany!" "If there is only one person, we will chop him up, if it is an organization, everyone in this organization, including their relatives, we will hang them one by one! If it is a country, then this country , Will be completely flattened by us!" "Vengeance, we want revenge for the head of state!" Cyric''s words echoed over the head of state, over Berlin, and over Europe! "Good death!" In the distant English, when he got the news, British Prime Minister Chamberlain finally let go of a big rock in his heart: "Hitler, is the hero of this era, Hitler is dead, Germany is not so strong. Up." Hitler, it is their heart disease! Since Hitler''s fortune, he has been disgusting with Britain and France, but they have nothing to do with Hitler! Even Chamberlain had instructed MI5 to kill Hitler if possible, but unfortunately, the several plans planned were aborted! "No You are all wrong. You didn''t see it at all. Hitler died and Cyric came to power. It was even more terrifying!" At this moment, Churchill, who was in the wild, happened to be discussing with Chamberlain. There is fear in his eyes: "Don''t you realize that in Germany, any major event is hosted by Cyric behind it?" This Cyric is simply an incredible existence. No one believes that there is Libyan oil. As a result, he dug it out! The various military industries in Germany were developed under the auspices of Cyrenk. The major military operations in Germany are also Cyrenk behind them! Now that Cyric has come to power, the peace in Europe is about to break. What a good excuse! Now, if Germany wants to beat anyone, just say who killed Hitler! Now, it''s already obvious that Germany''s next target must be Poland! With vengeful anger, the German army can level the entire Poland in a few days! What Cyric said was to Poland! "Churchill, you are always a pessimist." Chamberlain said: "You don''t know. The German army has long seen Cyrenk not pleasing to the eye. Maybe Cyrenk returned to Berlin and was overthrown by the army. Germany. Civil strife is peace throughout Europe." Chapter 315： Catch the real murderer Run, run, run! For Elsel, he had had enough time to enter the border of Switzerland, but his movements were still a step slower. Along the way, he dared not reveal his identity or take a car. His main means of transportation was his bicycle. As a result, just before reaching the Swiss border, the bicycle broke. So, he could only rely on walking, and as a result, at 12 o''clock in the evening on November 8th, he had just reached the border! At this time, the car headlights were shining in the distance, and the entire border was just under martial law! "Stop!" In the distance, two soldiers from the border guards shouted loudly. From a distance, they found that Elsel had come to the border, but after spotting them, they turned around and wanted to run. This is absolutely problematic! stop! The shouts of the soldiers from the border guards behind made Elsel run faster. Of course he knew that once he was captured, he would be finished. "Bang!" There was a gunshot from behind, and when he discovered that he was still running away, he shot without mercy! Only a few tens of meters away, a Mauser rifle is enough! Elsel felt the heat on his calf, he screamed and threw himself forward. The two frontier guards finally ran in front of him, smashed their butts with their backhands, and gave Elsel two butts fiercely. In an instant, Elsel vomited a mouthful of blood. Seeing Elsel who was twitching, he was already powerless and struggling, so the border guards squatted down and began to search Elsel''s body. A pair of tongs to cut the fence, a postcard from the Bergbraukel Beer Hall, a fuze, a badge of the Red Frontline Warriors Association, and a few drawings for making bombs. Elsel actually took them with him when he was walking, but now, these items were found from his body, that has explained everything. Successfully arrested the suspect in the beer hall bombing! "Wow!" A basin of water splashed on Elsel''s head. At this time, Elsel had no personal appearance. There were wounds all over his body. I dont know how many times. Since he was caught, he has been tortured. However, no matter how tortured, Elsell insisted that he was the only one and no more people participated in this plan. Up! Hitler had been bombed to death by himself, and his mission was completed. Without even thinking about it, Elsel knew that he couldn''t live anymore. However, if you want him to confess to the party, then there is no way. After all, he really did not have a party, he did it alone, and it took a year for him to make this one with his bare hands. bomb. He also knew that when he was arrested, even the boss in the mine had to be implicated, because his explosives and detonators were all stolen from the mine, and the boss was implicated at most, no one else. But now, it is clear that the other party does not believe it and will not let him go. When a basin of water woke him up, Elsell''s eyes slowly opened, and his eyes were swollen. They could only open a slit, and a tall and handsome German man appeared in front of him. The head of the empires secret police, Reinhardt! Elsell had seen him in the newspaper many times and knew that this handsome young man was actually very vicious. "Elsel, you were instigated by the Poles, right?" The other party asked Elsel directly. Poles? When Elselton was taken aback, what does this have to do with the Poles? "Don''t tell me, we have already checked it." Reinhardt said: "You have been in close contact with the Polish Sikorski. We have found these letters at your residence." I found a letter! Elsel looked at Reinhardt in front of him and showed the letters to himself. He kept shaking his head: "No, no, these letters are all forged." "Don''t admit it? It''s useless to deny it in the face of definite evidence." Reinhardt said, "You''re sure to die anyway. If you admit it, what''s the point? Don''t suffer." At this time, there was a peculiar smell in the air. This smell made people''s mind groggy, and Elsel unexpectedly obeyed the other party''s ideas without knowing it. It''s all dead anyway, admit it, what else? You can also suffer less. "It''s a Polish." When this sound was made in his mouth, Elsel''s mind seemed to be contradictory, but this sentence was said. The newly developed hallucinogen, the effect is not bad! Reinhardt looked at Elsel, who was about to fall asleep, knowing that his mission had been completed. The real murderer of the bomb was found, and the head of state was avenged. At the same time, there are plenty of excuses to use troops against Poland! I hope General Cyric can seize this opportunity! When the news of Hitler''s death came out, Reinhardt knew that in the future, his allegiance would only be Cyric! Moreover, it was Cyric who pulled him out with one hand, and he could only realize his value by following Cyric. Moreover, he even secretly thought in his heart whether Cyric planned the bomb incident alone, but when he caught the prisoner, he knew that Cyric had a clear conscience. , Cyric was almost killed, all of which showed Cyric was loyal to the Fhrer. Allegiance to Cyric! This is already the only consensus within the entire party, anyway Cyric is also the successor designated by the head of state! Those guys in the army If they still want to be against Cyric, they will kill them all by themselves! Now, the materials for those guys were prepared by himself, and they were handed over to Cyric, it was up to him to decide. The capital of the state. Hitler''s state funeral ceremony has just been completed, and the whole of Germany is still immersed in grief. Hitler, a great man in Germany, pushed Germany from the backward Weimar era of World War I to the present, surpassing Britain and France to become a powerful country like the United States and the Soviet Union! But now, Hitler was unpaid, and unfortunately left Germany and this great country before he had done a great job. "The murderer has been caught." Looking at the officers in front of him, Cyric said: "After a few days of interrogation, the murderer has already confessed. Behind him is a Polish!" Poles! This sentence dazzled everyone present, especially Wen Boru Qize, who immediately reacted. This is clearly an excuse to start a war against Poland. This will not work. If it invades Poland, it will definitely break out. A world war! Chapter 316： Debunk the coup Wen Bolu Qize looked at his side. As the commander-in-chief of the army, Brausic didn''t have any expression on his face, it seemed that he was talking about a very ordinary thing. What does it mean to fight Poland? All the generals present should be known. Britain and France will not repeatedly condone Germany. After they occupied the Czech Republic, they had reached their limit. Britain and France have long promised to Poland that as long as Poland is attacked, Britain and France will declare war on Germany! Moreover, Poland is not the Czech Republic. Poland has millions of troops. Moreover, the Polish army was very powerful in World War I! Now, is Germany going to challenge such a country? Seeing that Brausic was silent, Wimbergszze finally couldn''t help it. He said to Cyric: "General Cyric, now, we are probably not suitable for war with Poland? That will bring us to Germany. , Take a road of no return from World War I." "Really?" Cyric said, his words were cold, but there was a murderous look inside: "Wenbru Kize, are you unwilling to avenge our head of state?" "Um, this..." For a moment, Wimberud Kitz was a little incoherent. In any case, Hitler was the head of Germany, and the head of state was blown to death. If the army does not avenge the head of state, do Germans still have dignity? "By the way, of course you don''t want to avenge the Fhrer." Cyric''s tone continued to be cold, and the entire conference room was enveloped in a murderous atmosphere. "In the past few days, what you have done, I know very well. After our head of state was assassinated, as soldiers of the empire, I don''t want to avenge the head of state and serve the empire, but how to fight for power in the empire!" Cyric''s words left everyone present in a daze, and several of them turned pale. Hitler''s methods are vicious, and he will never hesitate when he should take action. Cyric, even more so, when he was in the beer hall, Sessel wanted to escape because of the chaos. What happened? He was suddenly killed by Cyric, and Cyric at that time was just an ordinary stormtrooper. He was already so tough. And now, Cyric is Hitler''s designated successor! "Cyric, what are you talking about?" Wen Boru Qize asked calmly. "You should know what you have done. At this time, trying to divide the country is simply unforgivable." Cyric said: "Brukdorf, you can tell me." Hearing this, Wimbergze instantly flushed. He watched Burukdorf stand up and said to everyone: "Everyone, just a few days ago, General Brouchze summoned us, I want to take advantage of the chaos caused by the attack on the head of state, to oust the entire Workers Party, imprison General Sirek and others, and completely control the whole of Germany." "Berukdorf, you are simply the disgrace of our Juncker soldiers, you betrayed us!" General Boruchese stood up and roared at Borukdorf. At this time, he already knew that his ending was doomed. As a soldier, he tried to interfere in politics and subvert the country. This charge is enough to kill him! He has done all his efforts, but unfortunately, from the beginning, things have developed in a direction that is not good for him. Originally, when Cyric came back, he wanted to do it, but they came back with the armored division. of! It is impossible for his subordinates to fight against the armored division. At the same time, this kind of confrontation will also make Berlin blood flow, which is not what he wants to see. Wenbru Kize knew that he was over. At this time, there is no need to argue, it is useless at all, but he did not see clearly, Borukdorf had already been loyal to Cyric! "Soldiers should strictly implement the orders of the head of state. Unfortunately, it disappoints me too much." Cyric said: "Dazzled by the desire for power, our army actually wants a coup! Wembru Chize , Do you have anything else to say?" "Germany will be destroyed in your hands. If you take the initiative to provoke a war, you will bring the whole of Germany into the abyss." Wembrugge knew that he had no future, and now, he is also very concerned about the future of Germany. No hope. "Wimbrugze, although you made a serious mistake, I will not shoot you and your comrades." Cyric said: "I just want to show you a few years After that, throughout Europe, our 4d flag is flying. At that time, you will feel regret for what you did today." The army has always been distrusted. These Juncker generals are not single-minded with the Fhrer. Of course Cyric knows that his prestige is not as high as the Fhrer. If possible, Cyric would prefer to stay under Hitler and make plans to win this World War II, but now, there is no way, the burden has fallen on his shoulders. So, the first thing is to tame the army! Control the army! Cyric had enough military exploits and conquered many people. It was after seeing Cyric''s record in Spain that Borukdorf decided to belong to him. Now Cyric must take over Hitler''s banner, avenge Hitler, and at the same time completely control the entire Germany! And now, it is Liwei! These people conspired to rebel, and their evidence was conclusive. All these people were removed from the army. The army generals had nothing to say. Moreover, compared to Hitler''s frequent killings, it is even more clever to keep their lives. This is more supported by the Army. This is an opportunity. Cyrek must make full use of this opportunity. The whole of Germany is immersed in grief, and then, this grief is transformed into combat effectiveness! Poles, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is waiting to meet the angry German army! Now, only 39 years have passed. At this time, it is still a bit early to start the Second World War and then start the Second World War. If according to Cyric''s idea, by the end of 39, Germany has 20 reorganized armored divisions, the combat power is extremely amazing, enough to sweep the entire European continent! But now is the beginning of 39. However, compared with the history, it is already very good, of course, thanks to Cyric''s planning for more than ten years ago. The powerful Panther tank is enough to form a generational difference to the surrounding countries. The FW190 fighter is even ahead of the air force of the entire surrounding country. In terms of the navy, the two German aircraft carriers are fully equipped with combat effectiveness. This is much stronger than the end of 39 in history! This opportunity must be used. Cyric has no other choice. What should come is always coming. Lets start by killing the Poles! Chapter 317： poor person must have something mean In the history of World War II, Poland was very tragic. There were millions of male soldiers, but unfortunately they were all cavalry. Those cavalry who wielded sabers and charged towards German tanks looked very tall. Britain and France chanted cheering while watching the excitement, while the Soviet Union stabbed a knife in the back, and the Soviet-German army met in central Poland. It seemed that Poland was a very miserable role. And if you are familiar with history, you know that all this is the Poles'' own responsibility. Poles are killed, no wonder others. In history, Poland has also been strong. When the territory was the largest that year, it went from Smolensk in Russia to central Germany. Therefore, Poles have always had the dream of a powerful empire in their hearts. Poland became independent only after World War I, and just after independence, Poland embarked on its original dream of becoming a powerful country and began to expand abroad. Poland first found the fault from the east. The Soviets had just been established and were unwilling to fight with Poland. As a result, the Poles relied on the powerful cavalry corps to attack the Soviet Union''s Belarus and Ukraine, and even occupied Kiev for a time. At this time, the Soviet Union also paid attention to it, and soon moved the battlefield situation over and pushed Warsaw down. After that, the Soviets withdrew again, and reconciled with the British mediation, and Poland just grabbed a large area from the Soviet Union. The Soviet Union swallowed this bad breath and signed the "Riga Treaty" with Poland, which can be said to be a loss of power and humiliation of the country. The seeds of hatred were planted in this way. In this war, the Poles were ruthless enough to start, and the 40,000 Red Army soldiers who had been captured were all starved to death! Moreover, in this era, the Germans seem to be famous for slaughtering Jews. What few people know is that the Poles slaughtered Jews, and they were absolutely not merciful. More Jews died in their hands. Not only the east, but Poland also coveted the west. After the First World War, Poland demanded a coastline, which was divided into two from German territory, and a corridor in the Danze region was created abruptly in the middle. After that, France united Poland and the Czech Republic to form a three-nation alliance. Once there is any disagreement in Germany, the three countries will jointly attack Germany. If Poland kept hugging Britain and Frances thighs, that would be fine. However, in 1933, Poland announced its withdrawal from the Three-Power Alliance and signed a non-aggression treaty with Germany, which was tantamount to slapping France in the face. After that, Germany occupied the Czech Republic, and the Poles were even more happy. They sent more than 200,000 troops to attack the Czech Republic and gained territory in the eastern part of the Czech Republic. This was even more intolerable for Britain and France. If Poland hugs Germanys thighs tightly, its okay. Its similar to Italy. Unfortunately, then, the Poles may also think that Germany is too strong and it is not good for it, so they start to embrace Britain and France again. Although Poland has offended France, there are still British allies. Although Britain and France are disgusting with Poland, there is no harm in putting a nail behind Germany. So Britain and France once again accepted Poland, but the relationship between the two sides was obviously not as good as before. Although there was a military alliance, in history, when Germany attacked Poland, Britain and France did not act immediately in accordance with the original agreement. In history, after Germany and the Soviet Union signed a non-aggression treaty, they began to invade Poland. Now, with Cyrics intervention, although the agreement was signed, it has been delayed for another year. Now, there is no need to delay any longer, this is the most suitable opportunity! Reinhardts people walked in and took out the people who had participated in the attempted coup dtat last time, and the meeting continued. "Now, what is sent to everyone here is our revenge operation, which is codenamed Justice Trial." Cyric said: "Attention, this is a top-secret plan and a combat plan formulated by the head of state before his death." Brausic took this plan. With the reorganization of the command structure and more action plans, the Army has no right to interrogate, and they only have to perform tasks. For example, this time he planned to invade Poland. He hadn''t heard anything about it beforehand, and Hitler had already worked out all the plans. Of course he also knew that Hitler''s goal was to attack Poland as a whole, sooner or later, and this plan must have been formulated with Cyric''s assistance. How will this battle be fought against Poland, which has one million troops? He opened the action plan with the words Top Secret printed on the head, and he saw the first page with a small mark. This is a fairly top-secret plan. In order to prevent leaks, everybody''s plans are slightly different. When the time comes, backtracking will know who leaked the secrets. This set is very beautiful. A total of 44 divisions were invested in the justice trial, including 7 main armored divisions, 4 light armored divisions, 4 motorized infantry divisions, 1939 aircraft, 2,800 tanks, and a total of 886,000 people. The entire offensive force was divided into two directions, north and south, and two army groups were formed for this. In Pomerania and East Prussia, the "Northern" army group composed of 21 divisions was assembled, under the jurisdiction of the 3rd army, commander General Kcherer; and the 4th army, commander Jingt- Von Kruger, the commander-in-chief is General Von Bock. Silesia and Czechoslovakia have assembled a "southern" army group composed of 33 divisions, under the Waffen-SS; the 14th army, commander General Liszt; and the 10th army, commander General Reichenau ; 8th Army, Commander General Blaskowitz; the commander-in-chief is General Guderian. The two clusters are respectively composed of the 1st Air Force, the commander is General Kesselin; and the 4th Air Force, the commander is General Lehr to provide support. This is a huge battle plan! It was the biggest war assembly in Germany since World War I! Each of the group armies contained at least one armored division, and it was not that difficult for them to advance all the way to Warsaw in the Polish plains. The problem? Brausic had developed a habit of obedience, but from a military point of view, he immediately noticed a big problem. "General Cyric, I have a question." Brausic said: "In this plan, we will mobilize all the main forces to the east, then our west will be empty. If at this time, the British and French attack What should we do behind us?" In the past few years, Germany has been working hard to form a new type of armored mechanized force. Now all the effective armored forces have been deployed to the Eastern Front, ready to kill Poland, what about their own? What about Britain and France participating in the war? "Britain and France will not do it immediately." Cyric said: "When Britain and France are ready to do it, we have already occupied Poland. Within a week, we will be able to destroy Poland, and Britain and France have not yet completed their preparations for war." Fighting is not a matter of saying a word. The troops are now in a normal state. There are still trainer ammunition in the tanks, and the infantrymen do not have a few bullets. Many officers are on vacation. However, it takes time for the troops to assemble. It also takes time to go to the front. You need to know It takes a long time to come from the UK to the European continent. The French can do it right away The question is, the Poles have disgusted France home, will France do it right away? They will watch the Poles suffer a bit before talking. As a result, the Poles suddenly became softies and were wiped out almost instantly. Cyric''s judgment has never been missed, and now, the generals of the army have not spoken. "Then follow this plan and prepare." Cyric said: "Vengeance for the great head of state! Let the Poles know that to murder our head of state, they must be buried with the entire country!" "The army can go, the navy and air force, continue to stay." Cyric said: "We have a new mission." Now, Goering was seriously injured and still staying in the hospital, and Cyrek, who has taken over the power of the entire country, in the name of revenge for Hitler, he has taken all the power of the army into his hands. Who dares to stop revenge on Hitler? And now, leaving the Navy and Air Force, he has a new plan. Chapter 318： Angry Chamberlain The spring of 39 years was gloomy and cold. On the radio, a speech by Cyric, the new leader of Germany, was playing. "Assassination is the most shameful and despicable act. The assassination of our head of state is intolerable to every German citizen. Our great head of state, Adolf Hitler, led us step by step from the shackles of the Versailles Treaty. At this position today, each of us is extremely grateful to him!" "Now, if we are conspiring to assassinate our head of state, then we must make their country and people pay the same price! Now, tell the entire German citizens, all Germans, one that we do not want to hear, but hope Hearing the news, after careful investigation, we have captured the criminal who planted the bomb. He has confessed. Behind him is the Poles!" "Pop!" A cup slid down from his hand, and Chamberlain was stunned. The assassination of the German head of state was definitely the most sensational event at the end of 38th. In this world, too many people wished Hitler to die. Even Chamberlain wanted to assassinate Hitler many times. However, to actually start is another matter. You must know that to assassinate the head of a country, it is really no different from declaring war on that country. And now, is actually a Polish? how is this possible? Can the Poles do this kind of death? Now that Germany is too strong, it has become a country that everyone must face up to. It has integrated the Czech military industry, and Germany has a vague tendency to become the European hegemon. Just like Archduke Perdinants killing, which became the fuse of World War I, now, Hitlers killing, will it become the fuse of World War II? Oh, God, this is incredible, those **** Poles! "Here, we warn the Poles that your behavior has exceeded the bottom line we can tolerate. Blood debts can only be paid with blood!" "Quickly, prepare a plane for me immediately. I''m going to Paris!" Chamberlain shouted. Chamberlain was anxious, and Daraday was anxious too. "No, we must not allow Germany to invade Poland, and we must not allow the European continent to rekindle war." Daraday flew to Germany overnight after urgent discussions with Chamberlain. Now, only Britain and France can stop the war in Europe! When the two arrived in Berlin, it was already late at night. However, the streets of Berlin were still brightly lit. Within a few days, the entire streets of Berlin had all turned white. The people were commemorating the passing away in various ways. Head of state. At the same time, Cyrics surrender has been posted on the streets. Hitler has gone, and Germany will continue to glory under Cyrics leadership! The two did not speak, and the whole Berlin was full of silence, just like it was during the First World War. "Cyric, it''s nice to meet you." Chamberlain said: "I''m sorry to disturb you so late, I just hope we can still catch up." Cyric''s eyes were bloodshot, which shows that he hasn''t slept well in the past few days. Now, after hearing Chamberlain''s words, Cyric is a little lazy: "Catch up with what?" "Peace, we came with the sincerity of peace." Radadi said: "We don''t want Europe to rekindle war. The First World War cost us an entire generation. We feel, sit down and be at the negotiating table. Solving disputes is the best." "So, how do you plan to solve it?" Cyric asked. "The Danzig Corridor allows Poland to be returned to Germany." Chamberlain said. It turned out to continue appeasement! Now, it is still somewhat different from history. In history, Britain and France have been appeased to the Czech Republic. When they arrived in Poland, they declared war on Germany. Although the appeasement continued in fact, at least on the surface it was going to give Poland a head start. This difference, of course, is Germany''s righteousness. The Poles killed the German head of state. How can this hatred not allow Germany to avenge it? This is exactly the same as in World War I. Britain and France must mediate and continue to work hard to maintain peace! Although it is still questionable whether the Poles did it or not, the Germans have already said so vowedly. If the murderer is directly questioned here, the mediation work between Britain and France will definitely be impossible to complete. The mediation also gave Germany some benefits and continued to allow Germany to maintain peace in Europe. This is what the two peace ambassadors Chamberlain and Darardy most hope to do. So, now, they took the initiative to propose the Danzig Corridor. After the First World War, Poland was restored. Poles believe that if the newly independent Poland does not extend to the Baltic Sea coastline, it will rely on Germany economically and even politically. Therefore, the Poles proposed that a zone of about 80 kilometers wide between East Prussia and West Prussia, which belonged to the German territory, along the west bank of the lower Vistula River, was called the "Polish Corridor", which was used as a passage for Poland out of the Baltic Sea. Danzig, the seaport near the mouth of the river, is designated as the "Free City of Danzig" and is managed by the international community. The Poles'' proposal was supported by Britain and France, so, in this way, Germany was divided into two parts, and East Prussia was separated from other German territories. The residents of Danzig are mostly Germans, but the League of Nations did not allow the referendum and turned the port into the Danzig Free City protected by Poland. The Germans living there are being bullied by Poles. Poles'' atrocities against local Germans are not uncommon. As early as May 1927, in Rybnik, Poles committed atrocities to slaughter Germans. Before World War II, two concentration camps were set up to deal with Germans. In March 1939 in history, the Polish authorities and the Polish people committed a massacre of the Germans in the city of Bronberg. Captured 700 Germans and killed 231 Germans, executed by Polish police and paramilitary organizations. In the Danzig Corridor, the Poles killed 58,000 Germans. Poland is definitely not a good bird, so it is absolutely possible to say that the Poles assassinated Hitler. Now return the Danzig Corridor to Germany. Germany should be satisfied, right? Hearing Chamberlains words, Cyric shook his head: "Blood debt, to be paid with blood! Mr. Prime Minister, if your father is killed and you dont avenge him, are you still with an egg in your crotch?" In an instant, Chamberlain was so embarrassed that he stood up to scold Cyric, and Daraday on the side quickly grabbed him. "So, what do you want to stop?" Radadi asked. Negotiations will break down almost immediately, so just ask the other party what they think. "Then ask, how the Poles want to repay." Cyric said: "Now, all the people of our empire are in anger. This anger requires the Poles to show enough sincerity. At least, It takes half Poland too." Cyrics words completely angered Chamberlain: "Cyric, are you not afraid of us Britain and France? If you dare to attack Poland, then we will declare war on Germany!" "Now, can I understand that you are officially declaring war on us?" Cyric said. Chapter 319： Invaded Poland Poland is the bottom line between Britain and France. Returning the Danzig Corridor to the Germans is already the biggest concession they can make. I don''t know if the Poles agree or not! But now, Cyrics expression said that if he gave half of Poland to Germany, Germany would be able to spare Poland. What is this? The appeasement of Britain and France is not bottomless! However, as a qualified politician, one must never get angry. When a person can''t control his temper, it has already shown that someone else has led him away. Chamberlain, the prime minister of the British Empire, kept his promises, but now, he was verbally abused by a civilian like Cyric. In any case, he could not swallow this breath. However, Radadi on the side held him tightly. What is this called? It was originally persuaded, but ended up fighting? Here, declare war on the opponent, can you go back? Maybe he has become the most sad state leader in history. He went to other people''s land and declared war with them, but he was sent to prison camp. The persuasion was not done. Just when Radhadi pulled Chamberlain and wanted to leave before speaking, they walked to the door and heard Cyric''s cold voice. "The proposal just now is the biggest concession we have made. Our head of state will give us the entire Poland and we will not change. If the Poles do not recognize their mistakes and pay us half of the country''s compensation, then we The angry army will go to Warsaw!" As a result, Chamberlain, who had not gone down yet, felt a surge of blood on his head. "We in Britain and France have always hoped that the European continent will maintain peace, but we will never be afraid of war!" Chamberlain could no longer control his emotions. You are a defeated country in World War I, what''s the best? England and France don''t want to play with you, really play with you, can you afford it? Until he got on the plane, Chamberlain was still in anger. He was constantly reflecting on him. Over the years, has he done something wrong? Asking for half of Poland, Hitler''s life is really worth it! Well, that murderer did a great job! Chamberlain was still in anger at this time, until the plane flew to Paris, his anger had not calmed down. At this time, the sky in the east was shining slightly. "Prime Minister, Prime Minister, it''s not good, the war has broken out!" Just after the two got off the plane, the adjutant waiting here said anxiously to them. Hitler was assassinated on November 8 last year, and it was not until February this year that Germany announced the results of the investigation and pointed the finger at Poland. Why is this? Of course it is preparation for war! When Cyric issued a war warning and pointed the finger at Poland, nearly a million German troops were already on standby! The interview with Chamberlain and Daraday was just a meaningless meeting before the outbreak of the war. Cyric had no intention of reaching any reconciliation with Britain and France. Hitler was killed, and it was the Poles who couldn''t trade it for much territory! Poland must be destroyed! In 1939, February 12, early morning, 4:45. Cottbus Airport. Here, a brightly lit, concrete runway, a frame of fighter planes, under the lights, look mighty and majestic. Here, all are Stuka bombers, the wings of the seagulls are so dazzling, and under the belly, two 500 kg bombs, arranged one behind the other, hung on it. This is a sleepless night! When the mission was issued, everyone was quite excited. The ground crews maintained the aircraft, refueled the bombs, and prepared for take-off, while the pilots kept memorizing the targets and routes they wanted to attack. Many people are already veteran pilots. On the Spanish battlefield, they braved artillery fire, dropped their own bombs, and completed the transition from rookie to veteran. The most dazzling thing is Hans Rudel. He has performed more than 50 combat missions on the Spanish battlefield and has achieved outstanding results, especially the last Spanish flight, when he actually threw a bomb into a cave! And now, Hans has become the captain of the Stuka bomber squadron here. His subordinates have 32 Stuka bombers stationed here at the airport. The new pilots are eager to try, and Hans, during this time, has been closing his eyes and resting his mind. Only when he has cultivated his energy can he go to the battlefield. Once the war starts, it will be a high-intensity flight, and may be dispatched one day. Three or four times! "Ting bell." At this moment, the phone in the pilot''s duty room rang. Picking up the phone, Hans heard the voice of the superior commander inside: "Vultures, take off immediately and carry out the bombing mission as planned. !" The time in Spain has passed, but the Vulture Legion is already an immortal mark, and Hans, his own brigade, has been nicknamed the Vulture Brigade. "Take off immediately!" Hans''s eyes beamed. At this time, the sky outside was still dark! Every pilot quickly grabbed his equipment. They had waited a long time ago. From the pilot''s duty room, they quickly ran to their plane. Hans stepped into his cockpit in a few steps, and behind him, the machine gunner Schanovsky in the back seat also stepped into the cockpit. start up! Hans turned on various switches. After rigorous maintenance, the planes were in good condition. With the stimulus of a burst of electric current, the motors rumbled, and the liquid-cooled engine emitted a puff of black smoke~www.novelhall .com~ Then, a bigger shock came. The Stukas were all starting quickly, and then they slid to the runway, and in a two-plane formation in a predetermined sequence, they slid and took off! On the wing, the navigation lights were shining, and the sky was still dark. After taking off, the planes turned to the east. They were going to the Polish territory! In the cabin, there were only faint lights in the cabin. From the lights, Hans corrected his heading, and at the same time, shouted on the radio: "Pay attention to each squadron, pay attention to each squadron, and calibrate the direction. There are still twenty minutes before dawn and dawn. Afterwards, use landmarks to calibrate. Note that after dawn, we have entered Polish airspace!" The time of the total attack is set in the early morning, which is the most suitable. When they fly past, the weather will be bright and will not affect the bombing. When they flew across the national border, Berlin issued a solemn declaration of war to the world. The blood debt must be paid with blood. The Poles conspired to assassinate the head of Germany. Now, Germany declares war on Poland! Chapter 320： Blow up the railway bridge Declare war! Just one second after Cyrics declaration of war was issued, on the border between Germany and Poland, the army that had been waiting for a long time began to attack! One after another tanks and armored vehicles, the camouflage nets were torn off, and the cannons began to shoot fiercely! "Boom!" As the **** of war, artillery has always been the vanguard of attacks. Now, artillery of various calibres is pouring over to the opposite Polish border guard position. One after another, the whole sky was lit up. And the most dazzling thing is the multiple rocket launchers. These rocket launchers are all mounted on the chassis of the truck. Now, the truck positions lined up are like daylight. Unlike the movement of a cannon, when the rocket launcher is firing, there will be no such big movement and the sound is not loud. "Huh, huh." The rocket ignited, and tail smoke burst out from the back. Then, the rocket took off, and the tail flames always accompanied the rocket, piercing the night sky. If there is only one, then you can see the beautiful arc, but now, there are many, it is very dazzling, one by one, flying out of the launch vehicle, flying in the sky, but the trajectory is clear Staying in the air, so many rockets, like leeches, rushed to the opposite side. If you look at it from the sky, it is even more spectacular, just like in the ancient battle, countless rockets flew past! Hans turned his head, glanced at the fire below, and then returned his attention. His fleet had already flown across the national border, and then dispersed and became a dozen or so three-aircraft formations, each rushing towards its own goal. And Hans, with two wingmen, needed to fly farther to attack the two railway bridges near Dirschau, which were reinforcements by the Poles. He lowered his head and glanced at the picture of the railway bridge, tied to his leg, just in case, to make a visual confirmation before attacking. "It''s so beautiful." The machine gunner in the back seat, looking at the scene below, murmured: "The Poles dare to plot to kill our head of state. We must make the Poles pay the price!" When the Fhrer was bombed, everyone felt sad. The strength of Germany was the result of the Fhrer. They deeply respect and love the Fhrer, and at the same time, they absolutely support Cyrek. As long as the soldiers returned from the Spanish Civil War, all of them are Cyric''s diehards! Now, to avenge Poland, they will devote 100% of their energy to fighting! In the east, the white belly gradually appeared, and it was dawn! Hans flew the plane and continued to fly forward. Just below him, there was a railway! Fly along this railway, and soon you will reach the railway bridge in front! "Attention, you are about to reach the target and prepare to drop the bomb." Hans shouted over the radio. Behind, two wingmen, following Hans, and three aircraft in formation, quickly flew towards the railway bridge. "Woo, woo." A military train, at this time, was driving on the railway with black smoke. Poland has not yet entered a state of war, but since the Czech Republic was annexed by the Germans, the Poles knew that Germany was their greatest threat. Therefore, the main Polish forces were deployed in the west to defend against the Germans. And now, the war has just broken out, and this army train is pulling the nearby garrison, swiftly maneuvering towards the border, ready to support. The train was crowded with soldiers. Many of them were undressed and wz.29 rifles in their hands. They were worried. They only had five bullets in their hands. This rifle was produced in two arsenal factories F.B.Radom and F.B.Warszawa in Poland. It is one of the foreign counterparts of the Mauser standard rifle in 1924. It does not have many features. The war broke out suddenly. When a soldier was called in his sleep, he said that he was fighting, and then he took a rifle and got on a train. What would it be like? They didn''t have any clue, they hadn''t reacted yet. Even after getting on the bus, they didn''t even find their own squad leader and platoon leader. They were simply pulled up as cannon fodder. Fortunately, it is not a stuffy tank car. The train has only half of the carriage. Many people can expose half of their bodies to the outside. The cold wind blows on their faces, and their eyes are confused. "Look, what is that?" Just then, a soldier shouted. In the distant sky, there was a rumbling sound. The sky was just bright, and it was too far to see it. They didn''t see it until it was close. "German''s bomber!" Suddenly, several people took up their guns and aimed at the sky. For most people, it''s too fast! When they raised their guns, the target had already flown over their heads! "Attention, bomb the railway bridge first." Hans yelled over the radio. In fact, when he met the train just now, he really wanted to push the lever and dive down, but he still resisted it. Bombing the railway bridge is his task. As for the train, wait until you return to the voyage to clean up! The railway bridge is already here! Skillfully pushing the nose, Hans Stuka bomber issued a sharp scream, Stukas reminder, for the first time appeared on Polish soil! This voice will echo all over Poland and become a lingering shadow for Poles! This railway bridge is not guarded by anyone. The war has just begun, and the entire Polish army is still in a state of chaos! For Hans, this is really not challenging. Hans prefers to dive down under the rain of anti-aircraft guns on the ground, and experience the invigorating feeling in the coverage of the shells. And now, it''s just like shooting a target! Then it must be hit! Hans bomber was constantly diving, and on a Stuka bomber behind, the pilot fixedly looked at his captains plane and admired that he was a master flying out of Spain. ! Almost 50 meters from the bridge, Hans dropped the bomb, and then pulled it up. The bomb followed a straight line and hit the middle of the bridge accurately! "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded. With the explosion, the middle of the bridge tumbling up, countless fragments flew out, and this section of the railway bridge was exploded several meters from the middle! When Hans pulled up, the wingman behind him began to dive and attack! "Hold your breath! Increase the angle of attack!" Hans''s Stuka hovered in the sky. He looked at his wingman, his movements were a bit irregular. What he could do in training, in actual combat, still depends on the state. "Don''t be nervous, aim and drop the bomb!" Hans continued to shout. Poles, taste the gift of revenge! The wingman pilot shouted loudly at the moment the bomb dropped. Chapter 321： Fried train Revenge! This is the cry of all German soldiers. Their most beloved head of state has been assassinated. They want revenge! The bomb that Hans dropped was the first bomb that fell behind the Poles. His formation successfully blew up two railway bridges here, delaying the opponent''s reinforcements! "Woo, woo!" A train, still running on the railway, didn''t know that the railway bridge in front had been broken! On the train, the driver was sleepy-eyed. Originally, his train was pitted to rest. As a result, it was urgently transferred and all the ammunition was pulled on it. The driver looked at the front in a daze, and suddenly felt something was wrong. How did the railway in front break? "Brake!" The driver was nervous for a while, and he forcefully pulled the brake lever beside him to the rearmost position. emergency brake! All the wheels, at this moment, are all held tightly by the brake pads, the brake pads and the wheels are rubbing violently, making a creaking sound, but the speed is still like a shuttle! To start the train, it takes a few minutes to accelerate, and at the same time, it takes a long distance to stop the train! The inertia of the brake caused the soldiers in the carriage to wake up in an instant. Their bodies rushed forward with the brakes, and the inside of the carriage wailed. "what happened?" "What the hell!" The soldiers were all cursing, unaware that the disaster was imminent. The driver in front is the one who can see most clearly, his train is getting closer and closer to the broken bridge, but the speed is still so fast! Slow down, slow down! At this time, the train driver has no other way but to hold his hand tightly on the brake lever. In fact, this is simply useless. The brakes of the train are all air brakes. When he pulls the lever to the end, the brake pads have started to brake the wheels with full force. After that, no matter how much he pulls, he will not have more force. Stop, stop! The driver in the front of the car opened his eyes wide. At this time, it was the last few seconds of his life. The train is decelerating and decelerating, but when there is still speed, the front of the train has reached the position of the broken bridge. The train can only walk on the track. When the track is broken, the train falls down by inertia! The front of the car, went down, and the cars behind, one after another, all fell down! This is simply the most terrifying derailment accident! Below the railway bridge, it is more than 30 meters deep! When the train went down, it was thrown away and became several segments, and then there was no more. The people inside cannot live. The war has begun! In the sky, Hans was driving his Stuka. On the way back, there was a bomb left under his belly, and now, of course he couldn''t just go back! When he just arrived, Hans remembered a train passing by his plane. Later, the other party actually shot him! Now that the original mission has been completed, Hans still has a bomb, and of course he has to blow up the army column! As a dive bomber, Hans has received various trainings. He bombs 100% of fixed targets and moves. It is absolutely unambiguous, with a hit rate of over 80%! Relying on the pilot''s vision, Hans'' bomber quickly caught up with the galloping army, and entered slowly from behind! On the side of Stuka, on the wing, the MG151 20mm gun, directed at the army column, made a roar of death. "Tom tom tom!" The 20mm cannon flew out from the wing and hit the carriage of the army, smashing the wooden railings, and there was a series of terrible screams. When Stuka pulled up again, the train compartment was already covered in blood and blood, and the machine gunner''s body was trembling. He looked weakly at the machine gun beside him and never picked it up again. As soon as he flew over, he knew that the machine gun in this carriage could pose a threat to himself, so Hans had just fired at this carriage. Now, the only weapon that poses a threat to oneself has been killed, and the next one is to blow up the entire train! Stuka made a circle, circling over the train. Hans calculated it in his mind, then pushed the joystick and started a dive. How to attack a moving target? That of course is to calculate the lead amount! In an era without computers, it is entirely dependent on human experience! Hans is now diving towards the empty rails ahead! When diving down, Stuka''s whistle began to sharpen, and on the train, the Polish soldiers opened their eyes and looked at the howling plane. The fear of the arrival of death made them forget to even fire and fight back. Unfortunately, even if they could pick up the gun, they would not be able to shoot down the opponent by bolting the rifle. That sharp scream brought great fear, and some soldiers even closed their eyes and covered their ears in pain. There was also a part of the eyes widened, but the brain was numb. In their eyes, they saw that the plane dropped the bomb, but there was no reaction to the brain. "Boom!" The 500 kg bomb broke off the pylon. When it fell to the ground, it collided directly with the locomotive head-on! This accuracy is simply too high! In the explosion, the front of the car ignited a big fire in an instant. The cars behind, rushed over one by one, and the smashed rails hit the front of the car, and the fire spread quickly back. "Pole, go to death!" After pulling up , Hans swooped down again, pressed the button towards the surviving soldier in the carriage. The tongue of fire roared out from under the wing! Such scenes are everywhere on the entire western border of Poland. This is an absolute victory for the Luftwaffe! Polish Air Force, why did you go? In history, before Germany attacked Poland, it had been brewing for several months. During these months, Polands backup aircraft were centrally arranged, and they were all destroyed on the day of the war. However, the field airfield on the front line, The fighter planes were evacuated, so the Polish Air Force has made several strikes and even the Polish ace pilot was born. However, it is different now. It took no more than a day from Germany to Poland and the start of the war. The Poles had not had time to evacuate their fleet, and they ushered in the moment of destruction! At this time, the genius had just been bright, the third fighter regiment of Poznan was stationed in western Poland. Sharp sirens sounded throughout the base. At this time, the border area was being shelled by the Germans! The battle alarm has sounded! Chapter 322： Emergency takeoff "Quick, quick!" Rushing out of his dormitory, Lieutenant Skalski of the 142nd Squadron started to organize his equipment while running. The alarm is the command! Skalski has always been strict with himself, and he has the habit of getting up early. When he heard the alarm, he just got up. However, other people are different. Some pilots, getting up, wearing underwear, start running out. what happened? "Attention, the Germans have already attacked on the border, we immediately took off to meet the German plane!" The voice of the officer on duty sounded from the base. German, come here? take off! Skalski ran quickly onto his fighter plane and carried his umbrella bag. "Quickly, start the engine for me!" he shouted loudly. "Report, there is no refueling and bombing!" The ground crew who hurried over shouted. It is not a state of war, and the aircraft is not in a state of combat at all. Hearing the news, Skalski jumped from his cockpit and, together with the ground crew, quickly stuffed the machine gun bullets into the bomb bay. The fuel had just started to be filled, and a rumbling sound came from the distant sky. "Quick, quick, start the plane for me immediately!" Skalski knew that if he didn''t take off quickly, he would be destroyed on the ground! Now, there is no time to wait, although it has just been filled with fuel, it is enough! start up! Following his yelling, the ground crew unplugged the fuel pipe in a panic, and just closed the lid, the ground crew in front began to turn the propeller by hand. This is definitely a technical job. There are various ways to start the engine of an airplane. In the beginning, the airplane mainly relied on the hand-operated propeller. Some airplanes have a slot in front of the propeller, which is used to lock the crank. Technically speaking, it is completely possible to use electric start, but as long as you ride an electric bike, you should know how heavy the battery is. For the bomber, the weight of the battery is nothing, but for the fighter, it must be You have to care about this weight! For old Polish fighters, hand cranking is the most common way! With the rotation of the propeller, a puff of black smoke came out from the nozzle of the engine. Then, the peculiar vibration came and the engine started! The MercuryVIS2 630-horsepower engine gave out a roar, and the throttle was fully pushed. Skalski shouted loudly: "Get out, I want to take off!" Wait, why is it only 630 horsepower? Of course, this 630 horsepower is already the largest aircraft engine in Poland at this stage! Look at the shape of this aircraft, the upper monoplane, the seagull wing, the cockpit is still open, and the landing gear below is still not retractable. Compared with the German Air Force fighter jet, this aircraft is far away. Be behind! However, this is still the most advanced fighter in the Polish Air Force, P11! The Polish aviation industry is also autonomous. After World War I, Poland developed a series of fighters, among which the PZL Aviation Manufacturing Group has been making progress. In the early 1930s, they made an improved version with a more powerful air-cooled engine based on the original P.7. This is the P.11 fighter. The engine of the aircraft is mainly from the United Kingdom. From the original Bristol MercuryIVS2 575-horsepower air-cooled engine to the current 630-horsepower C-type, it has been very advanced. When P.11c entered service in 1934, it was very advanced. However, these years have also been a period of rapid development of aviation technology. All kinds of new technologies, large engines with more than one thousand horsepower, retractable landing gear, fully enclosed cockpit, etc., have come out, but P.11c has not been improved for a long time. This fighter with only four 7.7mm machine guns can be said to be completely behind Germany by an era. For example, this P.11 fighter has a top speed of only 365 kilometers per hour, which is even lower than that of some German bombers. In terms of maneuverability, the maneuverability of German dive bombers is similar to that of this fighter! Although the Polish Air Force has a total of about 1,900 aircraft, there are very few front-line combat aircraft. Of the 1,900 aircraft, 650 are training aircraft, and the other 700 are obsolete and useless aircraft. There are only 392 aircraft capable of taking off, including 185 fighters, 114 reconnaissance fighters, 36 medium bombers, and 84 reconnaissance aircraft. Among them, the main fighters are 128 "PZLP.11" and 30 "PZLP.11". PZLP.7". Although the performance of Polish Air Force fighters is not good, the quality of Polish pilots is definitely strong! In the history of later generations, the moment when the Polish Air Force exerted its power was in the British air battle! And now, taking the risk and taking off in an emergency, is the first ace pilot of the Polish Air Force in history! The P11''s 630-horsepower engine made a huge roar, the two-blade propellers were rapidly rotating, and the fixed landing gear was rolling and rolling on the runway. "Pay attention to the back!" The ground crew on the ground couldn''t help shouting loudly. In the sky, a BF109 suddenly emerged from the clouds and dived quickly toward the airport! On the side of the fuselage, the black cross is so dazzling. In the cabin, Corporal Heinz looked at his prey with cold eyes. Heinz Barr was born on March 21, 1913 in Sommerfeld near Leipzig. He was a glider enthusiast when he was a teenager. He started gliding training at the age of 17, and then joined the secret pilot training and went to the Soviet Union. In 1935 Barr formally joined the Luftwaffe. He first flew Junker 52/3m, and then changed to BF109, and was assigned to the 51st Day Fighter Wing under the command of Moldes. After that, he entered the Spanish battlefield. Unfortunately, unfortunately, when his squadron was rotated, it was already in the late period of the Spanish Civil War. There were no government fighters in the sky. He had the greatest fun on the Spanish battlefield. , Just dive down, hit the car or play, it''s so boring. Now, the real battle is finally here! As a pilot of the 1st Squadron of the 1st Battalion, he and his squadron companions flew fighter planes and escorted a group of bombers to bomb Polish airports. They took off with other formations, and when they reached the national border, they officially declared war. Therefore, there were no obstacles along the way. The Poles had not yet completed the preparations for takeoff. Before arriving at the airport, he saw the taking off fighter plane on the runway and immediately swooped down! His eyesight is the best, and at the same time, his eagerness to fight, this flying fighter is his prey! Like a fierce eagle, BF109, swooped down from the sky. Chapter 323： Ace vs. Ace At present, Heinz is still unknown. There are too many pilots like him in the Luftwaffe. However, in the history of later generations, he is famous. He is the 8th among the top ace pilots of the Luftwaffe in World War II, with a total record of downing 220 planes! He participated in all the battles in Germany since the beginning of World War II, from the start of the Polish campaign until the end of the war, with his rank from corporal to colonel. He was awarded the German Knight''s Cross, Oak Leaf Knight''s Cross, Silver Oak Leaf Knight''s Double Sword Cross! He is a fierce eagle, as long as he arrives, everything will be wiped out! Just like now! The first to spot the enemy plane and the first to dive down, Heinz was excited at this time. The BF109 fighter in his hand seems to be trembling with excitement. It is finally about to start, and it will be rewarding! On the side of the fuselage, it''s time to paint a down mark! The most important thing about a fighter is speed. As long as you have speed, you have mobility! But now, the performance of BF109 is far beyond that of P11, and it dived down from the clouds. It seems to be a momentary thing to shoot down the Poles! Heinz stabilized his excitement and set the target into his mechanical sight! In the Spanish Civil War, the performance of the BF109 was tested. At the same time, there are also some areas worthy of improvement. Originally, this aircraft was equipped with two machine guns on the wings. It was found that this kind of firepower was not enough and it was difficult to aim. The current BF109 has improved its weapon system. The two MG17 machine guns on the original wings have been retained. At the same time, two identical 7.92mm MG17 machine guns have been added above the hood. In addition to these, there is also a 20mm MGFF cannon mounted on the central axis. ! Strong firepower, a short shot, as long as you aim, it is enough to kill the opponent! Get closer, get closer, trap each other! take off! Skalski was driving the fighter plane, still climbing, the engine''s throttle was fully opened, and the front propeller was rotating at maximum speed, but it was still too low! The canopy was open, and the front engine roared loudly, and Skalski still heard a shout from the ground far away. Pay attention to the back! In air combat, flying straight for more than 5 seconds means death! Skalski agreed with these words quite well. Now, even though it was still in the takeoff stage, he immediately pushed the joystick, and the plane roared and turned to the left. "Tom tom tom..." Almost at the same time, a shuttle of 20mm shells, grazing the side of his plane, flew over! If it was just half a second late, he would have been hit! so close! As he turned, he also saw behind him. The BF109 fighter jet with a fully enclosed cockpit painted with a black cross flew over his head! Skalski''s plane was slower, and the BF109 that caught up behind was faster. After this miss, the BF109 flew past! If Skalski''s plane is fast enough now, he can fire up by pulling up the joystick! Unfortunately, when he keenly caught the fighter, the BF109 had already climbed up at an incredible speed! A slow-speed airplane has good level performance, and a fast-speed airplane cant keep up. But what''s the use? Good climbing performance is enough! The 1,000-horsepower Mercedes-Benz engine was roaring, and Heinz pulled up immediately after a missed blow. He knew that he had just met an old bird. If it is a rookie, it is impossible to turn during the climb, or it is impossible for a general rookie to take off forcibly in this situation. They should find an air defense shelter to escape! When it was judged that the opponent was an old bird, Heinz became even more excited, and finally he could fight a meaningful air battle! Originally, he thought why he couldn''t get it! Skalski is still climbing, he knows that he must accumulate altitude and speed to be able to fight against the advanced BF109 fighter. At the same time, he raised his head. The advantage of not having a cockpit cover is that he has an omnidirectional view. He can have a clear view of the airspace around him. If he stubbornly twists his head back, he can see from behind. Of course, no one does this. For the pilot, the body and the aircraft are integrated. If you want to look at the back, just push the joystick and steer! In air combat, you cannot fly straight! Skalski climbed and turned while looking for traces in the sky. The plane was no longer visible, and in the distance, a huge group of bombers was coming. Regardless of the plane, disperse these bombers first! Skalski moved forward, his small P11 fighter plane, going to attack the bomber group of others, looked like a moth to a fire, but he would definitely not be afraid. Poles are a brave nation, they will fight to protect their country! He didn''t know that in the sky behind, the opponent was still watching him in the direction of the rising sun. No matter how advanced the goggles are, the direction of the sun is always a blind spot for the human eye! No one can quickly spot an airplane from the sunlight! Turns out to be left-handed! Just after pulling up, Heinz flew to the direction of the sun, and then faced the target. He had already observed clearly. Every few seconds, the opponent would change his posture, but every time, he almost adjusted to the left. . In that case, you are not welcome! Pushing the nose, Heinz continued to prepare for the attack. This was his last chance, because in the fighter group escorting the bomber, two more BF109s flew over! If he doesn''t solve the opponent, he will fall into the result of a combined attack. This time must not miss! The engine was roaring, the propeller was spinning, and the BF109 in the air, like an eagle, pounced again! Aim, trap the target! Five doors, shoot together! Heinz couldn''t control his excitement. The other party''s attention was focused on the bomber group. Heinz didn''t find Heinz coming from the rear at all. Heinz finally aimed steadily and fired! The cannon on the central axis, the machine guns on the top of the engine and on the wings all fired violently at this moment! A pouring rain of bullets, covering the other side! Almost at the same time, Heinz gently pushed his operating lever to the left, flicking rain, and then turned left. In later generations, machine guns are already an accessory. A machine gun can carry dozens or hundreds of shells, enough for a few bursts. Now, machine guns and machine cannons are the main weapons, and the ammunition is at least Thousands! Fire, have a good time! Chapter 324： Universal bomber The disadvantages of equipment, sometimes, cannot be compensated by technology. For example, Polish fighter jets lag behind German bombers in performance. This battle is difficult to fight, and at the same time, the number is also very important. As it is now, when he launched into the sky, Skalski was determined to die. He just wanted to resist, but unfortunately, his resistance eventually ended without a disease. When the shells from behind hit again, intuitionally, Skalski pushed the lever and turned quickly, trying to avoid the bullets that came. This time, he still habitually pushed the lever to the left! As a result, dense bullets just covered the airspace where his plane was! "Boom!" With a 20mm shell, his wing was torn apart in one shot, and the seagull''s wing was half left in an instant! The last Spanish Civil War showed the lack of power of the 7.92mm machine gun. Moreover, the machine guns arranged on both sides of the wings were not as easy to aim as the shaft guns. Therefore, the follow-up improvement was to upgrade the firepower. Now, BF109 showed its power once again, killing the opponent''s wing with one shot. At the same time, other machine gun bullets also brought countless bullet holes to the opponent''s plane! Skalski did not jump out of the cockpit. When the barrage came, his body trembled. Then, the entire cockpit was blood red. The only P11 fighter plane that took off was rolling and falling down! One shot down! Heinz was extremely excited, the first result! Following the two BF109 fighters that flew down, they gave Heinz a thumbs up, and they could confirm the result of this shot down. At this time, the bomber group behind has arrived! The bomber that arrived this time was bigger than Stuka. It was a double-engined medium-range bomber, and it was a German universal bomber! Junker-88. The success of the Stuka bomber inspired Hugo Junkers. At the same time, in accordance with the requirements of the Imperial Aviation Department, he began to design this outstanding bomber. Powered by two liquid-cooled DB600 series engines (replaced with Junckers own engines later), this bomber has a speed of over 500 kilometers per hour and a long range of 2000 kilometers! With a load of more than 2 tons, it can be said that this bomber is quite successful. Just like the FW190, it is two indispensable aerial killers in Germany! After overcoming various technical problems, this aircraft was successfully used as a bomber, dive bomber, torpedo bomber, reconnaissance aircraft, heavy fighter, and even as a flying warhead at the end of the war. A total of 15,000 Ju88s were built during the entire World War II, far more than any other twin-engine German aircraft of that period. This is a versatile bomber! Junker 88 started to complete all technical improvements last year, which is one year earlier than in history, and now, the number of equipment for this bomber does not exceed one hundred. The success of the design can only be tested through practice. Now, the 10 Junkers 88 bombers of the 1st Squadron of the 25th Bomber Wing are coming to bomb the Polish air base here! From the appearance point of view, the Junker 88 apart from the twin engines, the biggest feature is its nose. The upper part of the nose, the front part, is a glass-framed cockpit, which looks like a big-headed fly. This is a four-man aircraft. For this medium-sized bomber, having the capability of dive bombing means that the aircraft has to pay a lot of price and must be strengthened in structure. All of this has been done by Junkers. ! The front is already a bombing area! "An antiaircraft artillery position was found ahead, ready to enter a dive bombing." In the glass cockpit of the nose, the bombardier Barak with the best view shouted upward. Dive bombing! In the assault scope, the target has been aimed. It is a Polish antiaircraft artillery position, which is arranged in the southwest corner of the entire base. From the high-magnification sight, it can even be seen that the Polish soldiers are out of breath. Angrily ran to the formation, and a few others were carrying heavy ammunition boxes. This was a sudden attack! The entire Polish army has not entered a state of combat readiness. The M36 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft gun, which was a large-scale antiaircraft gun that was generally equipped in various countries before World War II! Although they usually practice continuously, they use coach bullets without warheads, but now the war has begun! Without warheads, who would you scare you? Milik was a large Polish soldier, and everyone else was carrying an ammunition box by two people, while he himself was a person directly carrying the ammunition box. In the air battle in the distance, all the personnel on the ground saw that one of the fighter planes forcibly taken off by one''s own side was shot down by the other side. When the fighter plane fell to the ground, it ignited a fire. Some people were stunned, and some others reacted. For example, Milik, he was the first to run to the ammunition depot to carry the cannonballs, and was the first to run to the gun position. "Quick, crowbar, crowbar!" Milik shouted loudly. Now, the ammunition has been carried over, and several gunners have already sat on the antiaircraft artillery. All you need is a crowbar to pry open the lid of the wooden ammunition box. That''s it! But everyone is confused, crowbar? No! How to do? How to do? Milik pulled out his dagger, stuffed the dagger into the gap in the ammunition box, and pried hard, but the lid didn''t move at all! The dagger is too short to pry at all! At this moment, above the head, the roar of the bomber and the peculiar scream of diving! Milik raised his head and looked at the bomber that had turned into a dive state. At this time, the people around had already given up the antiaircraft artillery position and fled madly. No cannonballs, what a fart! Milik still insisted, his dagger was still moving, and finally, the ammunition box was loose! He put his fingers in and yelled, the lid of the ammunition box opened! Inside, there is a 40mm anti-aircraft shell, which is quite heavy. Stuck shells! For Milik, this weight is nothing at all. He bent down, picked up the cannonball, quickly stuffed the cannonball in, closed the cannon door, and then sat down in the formation, two strong and powerful. His arm began to shake the handle quickly! Germans, come on! Milik was hurrying to fire. His arm is a bit sore, and the barrel of the anti-aircraft artillery is getting higher and higher. This is almost like a bayonet! The opposing bomber is also diving down quickly, and the time is calculated in seconds and milliseconds! Unfortunately, he has no chance! Chapter 325： Speak with strength During the entire process of Polands demise, the Poles were actually brave enough. They have emerged many eloquent stories. On this air base, the stories of the pilot Skarski and the high artillery Milik are widely circulated, even After Poland was occupied, the stories in the pamphlets were compiled by underground organizations and inspired the Poles. Unfortunately, this era still speaks with strength. Under the absolute strength of Germany, the Poles are destined to become scum. The Junker 88 bomber swooped down from the sky. For a medium-sized bomber, this capability was quite shocking. At the same time, its accuracy was quite high. A 500 kg bomb fell from the sky and landed two meters away from the antiaircraft artillery position. During the explosion, the antiaircraft artillery position was easily lifted off! A diving Junker 88, completely wiped out the anti-aircraft artillery positions, and down, those planes were pushing towards the shelter! In this era, there is no special aircraft tractor. If the aircraft wants to move, it must be pushed hard by the ground crew! Now, the ground crews are also very anxious. There is no refueling and bombing aircraft, even if it can fly into the sky, it can only become a target, so there is no other way except to quickly push into the bunker. Several ground crews are working hard to push a P11 fighter. In the era of biplanes, the ground crew can reach the lower wing, and only a few people push the lower wing. Now, the single-wing P11, the aircraft The wings are so high that most people can''t reach them, and they can''t use force if they reach them, so they are pushing the landing gear. The P11 with the landing gear fixed, the fixed lever is very strong, there are two people on each side, pushing hard, and at the tail, there are two or three people pushing, under their thrust, the P11 slides forward quickly. Hurry up! Over the head, there was the roar of bombers, and another Junker 88 plane flew over them. This time, instead of diving down and bombing, he was directly level and dropped a few small bombs. These are all SD50, 50 kg bombs, and they have a very good face damage. "Boom!" A bomb exploded next to the plane. In an instant, the people who pushed the plane screamed and fell to the ground. They were hit by the flying shrapnel! This plane also ignited. The entire air base was full of explosions and fires everywhere, and a well-known Polish Air Force personnel fell in a pool of blood. The entire airport is almost like hell. Pulling up the nose, the pilot of Junker 88 was still looking for a target that could be bombed. Soon, he found the oil tank half buried in the ground not far from the base. You are the one! Pushing the operating lever, the Junker 88 bomber dived down towards the oil tank. When it was pulled up, the oil storage tank below made a loud noise, a raging fire ignited, and black smoke enveloped half of the airport! While the Junker 88 bomber was bombing, the BF109 fighters were not idle. Heinz pushed the joystick, and the fighter plane passed in the low air like a swallow before the rainstorm. Then, under the wings on both sides, the flames flared. Da da da! The 7.92mm machine gun bullets swept across the ground, like harvesting wheat. On the ground, several running Poles were hit by the machine gun bullets and fell into a pool of blood. For the entire base, this day is the most feared day! This early morning is an early morning they will never forget! Such scenes are going on on the western front of Poland. attack! Half an hour of artillery coverage turned the entire Polish border defense positions into ruins, and then the huge and powerful German armored corps was dispatched! attack! Silesia, border area. The white-painted tanks look more crippled. These tanks are all black Panther 3, and on the side of the tank''s turret, there is also a special skull logo painted. Skeleton Master! "Just trial, action begins, revenge for our head of state!" Sitting on a command-type Panther 3 tank, division commander Kurt Meyer issued an order to the entire army. revenge! The great head of state was killed by the Poles. They must take revenge! As the Waffen-SS, they are directly under the head of state, and now they must do revenge for the head of state! Let the enemy become a skeleton! This is the mission of the Skeleton Master! go ahead! The V12 diesel engine at the tail uttered a roar. In the black smoke, the track began to move forward, the tank, charging! The 5th Armored Regiment of the Waffen-SS was at the forefront of the entire army, and the 2nd Battalion and 6 Company were at the forefront of the Armored Regiment. The tank of company commander Wittmann was in the first place. Yes, it''s Wittmann! In the Spanish Civil War, Wittmann became Germanys ace tanker and killed many enemy tanks. After returning, Wittmann was also promoted with the expansion of the Waffen SS. He is now A company commander of the newly formed Skeleton Division! fighting! This is Wittmann''s pursuit. He has long wanted to come to the battlefield of blood and fire again. Now, attacking Poland is his opportunity! Rush! The engine of the Panther 3 tank was roaring, and Wittmann''s chariot took the lead. Behind him, the tanks of the entire company lined up in a triangular attack queue. A platoon of tanks forms a triangle, and a connected tank, from these small triangles, forms a large triangle, so that it can be inserted into the enemy''s position like a tenon! The tracks of the tanks are crushed on the territory of Poland. Here are the plains, which are most suitable for the charge of the tank clusters! Perhaps it was the bombardment just now that completely defeated the Poles. When they rushed over they easily tore apart the Polish positions and saw nothing! What about the Poles? Why is there no resistance at all? The inside of the tank was rumbling, and the torsion bar was suspended, filtering ground vibrations well on the plain. Wittmann was constantly observing everything outside through his observation port. "Our tanks roar forward, accompanied by bursts of dust and sand. When the enemy tanks show up, we increase the throttle and move forward at full speed! The value of our lives is to fight for our glorious army! To die for Germany is the highest honor. !" In Wittmann''s mind, this song is constantly ringing, the song of the armored soldiers that everyone can sing, this is the song composed by the head of Cyric! The border post did not encounter resistance, and Wittmann knew that the first fierce battle in front of them would erupt in Mokra! After crossing the defensive positions on the border, behind the tank unit, motorcycles and wheeled infantry fighting vehicles flashed past the formation. They belonged to the reconnaissance unit of the tank unit. Now they are in the Polish wilderness. Speeding up, more than ten kilometers in front of the tank unit, as a reconnaissance force, the opponent''s defensive position and the gathering point of the army were found in the first time. Chapter 326： Polish cavalry In offensive and defensive operations, firepower density and mobility are always a contradictory entity. Throughout the era of cold weapons, the firepower density is the highest in the continuous crossbow. Such equipment is not enough to fight against the mobile cavalry units. Therefore, in any country, the cavalry is the most powerful unit. At the beginning, Temujin, relying on a group of light cavalry, was able to conquer the Quartet and create a huge empire. If there was Maxim at that time, there would be no room for him to display it. As long as the Song Dynasty placed Maxim on the border, it would be able to fight Temuzhen''s powerful cavalry army gave a burst of light. During the First World War, the cavalry had already been severely restricted, and charging towards the enemy''s machine gun position was simply looking for death, which objectively led to the emergence of tanks. However, the army is always an old-fashioned unit, and many people will hold on to everything in the past, especially those soldiers who have established great achievements by relying on cavalry. Among them, Poland is included. For Poland, the cavalry has been in their army for hundreds of years! As early as the early 16th century, the local Polish hussars put on armor and wings to replace the heavy knights who had begun to quietly withdraw from the battlefield. Later, they evolved into Lancers. This unit originated in Poland. They are equipped with their nations characteristic weapons, long spears, which have amazing combat effectiveness and can quickly annihilate the enemy. Moreover, in the nineteenth century, the Polish Guards Grenadiers and Guards Polish Lancers were the only two regiments of all Napoleons cavalry units that had never been defeated by enemy cavalry. In those days, hundreds of Polish Lancers attacked a Spanish artillery position that the infantry division couldn''t beat, and won the battle. Become their glory. Even in modern times, the Polish cavalry is still their pride. For example, nearly two decades ago, the Battle of Camoro in the latter part of the Polish-Soviet War. Arguably the largest cavalry battle since 1813. The Soviet 1st Cavalry Army, led by Semyon Budjoni, went to support the retreating Soviet army. In Camoro near Zamosc, the Polish cavalry defeated the Soviet cavalry, and the famous First Cavalry Army suffered a devastating blow. At that time, it was already the most glorious time for the Polish cavalry. By the time of World War II, the Polish cavalry had completely fallen behind. Therefore, there is a lot of literature in later generations, as well as illustrations, saying that the Polish cavalry used a saber to chop the tank. In fact, this is absolutely fabricated, and fools know that the cavalry can''t beat the tank. Moreover, although conservative, the Polish cavalry is also advancing with the times. For example, the Polish cavalry brigade is equipped with tanks. For example, in a cavalry regiment, there will be a tank company organization. However, their tank performance is far inferior to the German Panther tank! At this time, in the small border town of Mokla, Poland, the Polish Volhinian Cavalry Brigade was hurriedly preparing. Mokla is the first stop of the Trans-European International Railway to enter southern Poland. To the west is the Silesian Industrial Zone of Germany, and to the east is the Polish town of Lodz. It is a traffic throat. This Polish cavalry brigade is deployed here. They also hurried into battle. When the sound of artillery fire came from the border, brigade commander Felipewitz immediately summoned the troops. As the commander of the cavalry unit stationed here, he was very kind to Mokra. familiar. It is very difficult to use cavalry to stop the attack of the opponent''s armored forces. He must effectively use the surrounding environment. Except for the transnational railway line, to the west of Mokra, there are almost all dense jungles. The hills in the forest are full of streams and ditches. The conditions here are very suitable and can restrict the actions of the German mechanized forces. Therefore, if you want to defend Mokra, you must defend the western jungle of Mokra and resist by relying on favorable terrain! The German shelling could not affect this area. In a short time, Felipewitz quickly dispatched his 4 cavalry regiments, 1 tank battalion, and 1 artillery battalion to the woods. The 19th Cavalry Regiment is located in the northern section, the 21st Cavalry Regiment is in the middle section, and the southern section is the 4th Battalion of the 84th Infantry Regiment and the 7th Machine Gun Battalion, which were reinforced by nearby. Behind these forces are the 37 mm cannon and 75 mm cannon of the 2nd Artillery Battalion of the Cavalry Brigade. At the same time, Felipowitz also left the 2nd Cavalry Regiment, the 12th Cavalry Regiment and the 21st Tank Battalion as reserves. What excites him most is that last night, the armored train code-named "53", just entered the station of Mokra, he immediately requisitioned it, relying on this armored train, he can have more firepower support! Maneuver along the ring railway and hit the Germans by surprise! Relying solely on Felibowitz''s usual experience, his troops were deployed very quickly! Even so, when he just deployed the army, the sound of motorcycles appeared in front of him! "Buzz, buzz." A three-wheeled BMW motorcycle with a sidecar, the engine roared, and on the motorcycle, the scout of the Skeleton Division wearing a SS uniform was looking sharply at the woods ahead. If you want to occupy Mokra, you must pass through the woods in front, and if you want to pass the woods in front, you must first investigate the situation here! Scout Glit, sitting on the sidecar, in front of him, was a MG34 light machine gun, his body, as the motorcycle bumped, his body would fall apart. However, his will is high. The great head of state was assassinated by the Poles. As a fighter of the SS, avenging the head of state is their only mission! Under the sidecar, there is a radio station. After encountering a situation, he can quickly get in touch with the main force behindHis motorcycle rushed to the front, behind him, and There are three or four motorcycles, and behind the motorcycles are three wheeled infantry fighting vehicles. The 8*8 off-road chassis allows the wheeled infantry fighting vehicle to have good battlefield adaptability. At the same time, the wheeled chassis is fast and has low fuel consumption. Therefore, after the armored division is equipped, the armored division will take out it soon. Part of it is used as reconnaissance equipment. Compared with motorcycles that can only be equipped with machine guns, this wheeled chassis carries a small turret on which is a 37mm artillery. In case of a situation, it can also provide artillery support! The woods in front are getting closer and closer! "Fight!" At this moment, the voice of a Polish commander rang out from the other side. Here is the defense zone of the 21st Polish Cavalry Regiment. They had spotted the German scout who had touched it a long time ago. They didn''t open fire immediately, but moved closer and attacked! hit! With the voice of the head of the cavalry regiment, the WZ30 heavy machine gun fired first. The 7.92 mm machine gun bullets roared towards the German scouts here, pouring over! Chapter 327： German Scout How can the cavalry regiment be equipped with heavy machine guns? This is of course normal. If you watch the movie at that time, you will see that the cavalry unit will have other equipment when it charges. For example, two horses are pulling a carriage, and on top of the carriage, a heavy machine gun is mounted! Yes, this is the equipment, the horse-drawn machine gun! While running, firing at the same time, it''s just like a moving fortress! Cavalry, of course, must keep pace with the times! And now, following the command of the commander of the cavalry regiment, a few heavy machine guns fired first, and then the cavalry began to take aim with their rifles in their hands, and shoot towards this side! The bullet roared. At this moment, the motorcycle rider Locke slammed the handlebar. I saw that the sidecar on one side was about to tilt up, and the motorcycle completed a sharp turn with incredible speed, and then it could back up. Motorcycles are only used for reconnaissance, not for combat. Now, the bullets fired from the opposite side are enough to show that it is a regiment-sized unit. These motorcycles want to kill each other. That is definitely unrealistic. Therefore, they have to retreat. This is their most correct choice. At the same time, Gritt on the side also grabbed the handle dexterously, as if this kind of movement was often done before. The sidecar of the motorcycle was pried up, and the bottom of the sidecar happened to be a baffle that blocked the bullet coming in. However, at this moment, the driver Locke let out a scream. A bullet hit Locke''s chest, and blood spurted radially from the inside, apparently piercing the aorta! With the last effort, Locke stabilized the motorcycle and released the accelerator. Gritt, from the sidecar, suddenly turned out, holding the MG34 light machine gun in his hand. "Chichichichi", the sound of high-speed rotation like a chainsaw, this light machine gun also fired at this moment! Now, the elite SS is equipped with the MG34 light machine gun. A large number of troops have begun to equip the simplified version of this machine gun, which is the later generation MG42. No matter which machine gun it is, it is the most successful of this era. machine gun! Compared with the two machine guns, it only simplifies the production process. Under the leadership of Dr. Grunov, a new machine gun was manufactured by replacing the traditional process with a stamping process. The traditional firearm manufacturing process is to process a piece of solid metal using lathes, milling machines, etc., cutting off unnecessary parts. The metal utilization rate is only about 25%, which wastes materials and takes a lot of man-hours. The MG42 produced by the metal stamping process not only saves materials and man-hours, but is also more compact. This is very practical for Germany, which lacks metal resources. The high rate of fire of this machine gun makes its sound different from Da Da Da. If it is more vivid, it is the sound of tearing apart a large piece of linen. The high rate of fire MG34 machine gun can shoot five or six rounds even with a short burst of trigger! Now, Gritt''s aim was quite precise. At this moment, the Polish soldier who was operating the heavy machine gun on the opposite side shook his body backwards. There were five or six holes in his body! If you are shot, you will be shot several times in an instant! Gritt''s short shot successfully killed the opposing machine gunner, and then he quickly shifted and killed the second machine gunner! He did this, of course, to cover the motorcycles behind, and the motorcyclists were turning quickly to get out of here. At the same time, the wheeled infantry fighting vehicle at the back also stopped. "Boom!" The 37mm shell flew out from the small turret! The well-trained fighters of the Skeleton Division, in the moment of a brief encounter, opened their positions. The armor of the wheeled infantry fighting vehicle is not thick, and it can also prevent the shooting of ordinary 7.92mm machine gun bullets. They responded flexibly in a short time! Block the opponent first, cover their own motorcycles to retreat, and then they walk and retreat, so that they can escape the battle calmly! The shelling here was quite powerful, and it killed one of the opponent''s machine guns at once! Damn, you can''t even kill an investigation team! Here, the head of the cavalry regiment was angry. "3rd company, strike out and wipe out these Germans!" the commander of the cavalry regiment shouted loudly. Attack! 3 company commander Alex, jumped onto his horseback, and drew his saber: "3 company, run with me!" Every military type has the most handsome moment. The armored soldiers start their tanks, half of their bodies are exposed outside, the pilot completes the mission, and the moment they step off the plane... For the cavalry, when they step on their horses and start charging, it is their most handsome moment! The soldiers who were still lying on the ground immediately got up one after another. They found their horses and turned over! The horse neighed, as if he knew something, and was also in a state of excitement! Not all soldiers wield shiny sabers. Of course, they knew that sabers were nothing in front of armored vehicles. More people hold Molotov cocktails in their hands! In the Spanish Civil War, international columns used Molotov cocktails to deal with German tanks! This kind of thing is simple to manufacture and the effect is not bad! The cavalry is even easier to use. If the infantry bomber can throw a distance of 30 meters, then the cavalry can throw 60 meters, 80 meters! After all, the cavalry charge is fast! The German reconnaissance unit cannot be allowed to run away. If even these people are let go, what is the face of the Polish army? In the neigh of the horses a famous cavalryman rides vigorously on the horse, bent over on the back of the horse, and charged quickly! Greet was lying on the side of his motorcycle, using the motorcycle as a cover, and taking the time when the opponent stopped shooting, he took out a new chain of fifty rounds from the sidecar. Facing the cavalry rushing out of the Poles, Gretel was not afraid at all. He pulled the trigger and continued shooting! Cavalry, if you want to charge, you must first ask if your machine gun agrees or not! At the same time, on the rear wheeled reconnaissance vehicle, it was also found that the situation was not good. The 37mm gun continued to fire quickly and violently! The retreating motorcycle also stopped, using its own machine gun to shoot at the Polish cavalry who rushed in. The machine guns burst into flames! Cavalry, this backward unit, it''s time to withdraw from the stage of history! Those war horses, go to logistic camel equipment! As for the cavalry, be an infantry soldier honestly! In front of the machine gun, you are nothing! Chapter 328： Roaring metal storm The MG34 machine gun gave out a roaring roar. Under the shot of the machine gun, the Polish cavalry fell in pieces. This is simply a unilateral slaughter! When charging, you must use firepower to suppress your opponent. This is common sense. Now, the commander of the 21st Cavalry Regiment has made a mistake! There are not many machine guns belonging to the cavalry. The cavalry is mainly used for impact. The infantry reconnaissance vehicle here uses 37mm guns to blast a few machine gun positions. The machine guns of the cavalry on the opposite side are dumb. Thinking that the Germans were going to escape, they stood firm instead! In this way, the charge of the cavalry ushered in a terrible rain of bullets. Some horses were shot, the front legs bent, and the cavalry fell off the back of the horse, but the cavalry behind could not control the speed of advancement. Although he pulled the horse hard, the horse still trampled on the body of the front cavalry. , There was a terrible roar below. Trampled by horses is the most terrible thing for cavalry, and now, I don''t know how many cavalry are going through all this! Some cavalrymen were shot by themselves and fell off their horses without saying a word. The ownerless warhorses ran away like this. The situation is absolutely unfavorable for the Polish cavalry, but Alex did not think about retreating. Cavalry fights by charging. There is no word for retreat in the cavalry dictionary. Even if they are all charged, they must charge! Alex''s insistence is justified. Gritt''s machine gun stopped firing. When Gritt replaced the third bullet chain, he unknowingly had fired out 150 bullets. The air-cooled barrel was already red at this time, and the heat-dissipating tube outside became hot. Can''t shoot anymore! For this machine gun, after 150 rounds of bullets have been fired continuously, the barrel must be changed, otherwise, the bullets will directly enter the hot barrel, and fools know what the result will be! But now, Glitter doesn''t have a spare barrel at all. As a reconnaissance unit, they can''t continue to fight. They are of the type of running in a face-to-face encounter. One barrel is enough! The machine guns here stopped firing successively. "Rush, keep rushing!" Alex rode his horse, leaning his body tightly on the back of the horse. Just now, with this action, he avoided a lot of bullets, but now, he is happy Seeing that the opponent''s machine gun was dumb, they knew what was going on. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they could rush over! Throw the Molotov cocktail on the opponent''s armored car! Use your own saber to hack to death all the German scouts they were alone! Wielding his shiny saber, Alex was very excited at this moment. He remembered that a few years ago, he wielded a saber like this, cutting down the Soviet cavalry on the opposite side one by one. At that time, the bloodshot scene made him endless aftertaste, that is the battle that the cavalry should have! However, he was disappointed! Just a few seconds after the machine gun was dumb, I saw a famous soldier pouring out of those wheeled infantry fighting vehicles. They were in a straggler line, lined up, kneeling, their hands, With a peculiar rifle. The space of those infantry fighting vehicles is large enough, and one fighting vehicle can accommodate an infantry squad. There is no problem. After being improved into a reconnaissance vehicle, it still has this capacity. When he saw the soldiers lined up, Alex was not too scared. As long as it was not a machine gun, what was so scary? With the impact of the cavalry, the Mauser 98k on the opposite side couldn''t shoot a few times at all. The firepower density was too low. For the cavalry, he rushed past! Moreover, they lined up like this, just to give themselves a chance! He was already imagining that he could bend down and use the speed of the horse''s sprint to chop off the opponent''s head with a single knife! Thinking of this, he licked his dry lips with his tongue, and he still didn''t know that his life had ended. The 7.92mm light machine gun can take care of targets within 1000 meters, while the 6.8mm "submachine gun" can calmly deal with targets within 500 meters! Now, more than twenty soldiers are lined up, each holding a 6.8mm "submachine gun" in their hands! They quickly adjusted the speed machine to burst mode, and then, with their eyes facing the notch of the front sight, waiting for the order. Those cavalry are getting closer! "Fire!" the platoon leader shouted loudly at a distance of 500 meters. Fire! All people, at this moment, all pulled the trigger, and the bullets, like a pouring rain, covered the other side! If you still use a submachine gun with 9mm pistol ammunition, their effective range is less than 200 meters. For the cavalry, under the rain of bullets, the distance of 200 meters will be rushed in one breath! However, 500 meters is different. This distance is the distance between life and death! When the metal storm on this side screamed past, the cavalry over there fell off their horses! More than 20 machine guns, fire together, what is the concept? Now, the front end of the cavalry charge is equivalent to more than 20 machine guns! Everywhere there was the sound of "submachine guns" shooting, bullets flew horizontally, and the cavalry fell from the horses one by one. The Poles were dumbfounded. The commander of the 21st Cavalry Regiment was dumbfounded. He watched his cavalry and rushed out of the woods. Then, they all fell. Even if the last one fell off his horse, he did not retreat. The Polish cavalry is good! Even the German soldiers on the opposite side admire their courage, but unfortunately, this era does not belong to the cavalry anymore! Under the gaze of the Poles in the woods the German scouts here killed all the Polish cavalry who charged, and then they quickly returned to their infantry fighting vehicles, amidst the roar, They started to retreat! Glitter jumped into the back seat of another motorcycle and retreated with them. Behind them, the body of a company of Polish cavalry was left, as well as the concealed Polish cavalry behind them. The captain of the cavalry regiment gritted his teeth, and the veins on his arms were violent. He could not restrain his anger, but he sensibly did not order the cavalry to continue rushing out of the woods. "Regiment Commander, the 2nd Artillery Battalion, sent an artillery company to support us. There are 12 37mm cannons and 6 75mm mountain cannons. The armored train will be here in a while." At this moment, a signal soldier said to the regiment leader. There was contact with the German scouts. It is conceivable that the war would break out soon, so the brigade commander urgently mobilized reinforcements here. With artillery and armored trains, how can it be defeated again? The head of the group gritted his teeth: "Great, wait a moment, the main force of the Germans will come over and avenge our brothers!" Chapter 329： Crush the Poles Historically, when Germany invaded Poland, it used the Ace 4th Armored Division against Mokra. Want to conquer this place in one fell swoop. Although the Battle of Mokra lasted only one day, it was the fiercest battle in the German-Polish War. The Germans lost 160 tanks and armored vehicles on the Mokra battlefield, causing more than 800 casualties. The Polish Cavalry Brigade lost more than 500 men, more than 980 horses were killed, and a considerable number of tanks and trucks were also lost. It can be seen how embarrassed the Germans are. Although these tanks are mainly backward No. 1 and No. 2 tanks, it is definitely embarrassing to be beaten like this. And now, the Germans still use armored divisions to attack Mokra, but compared to the history, they have been replaced by elite SS armored divisions, and the main battle tanks have also undergone completely new changes. The reconnaissance unit quickly retreated, and at the same time, using the radio, an alarm was issued to the troops behind. The Polish cavalry units have been deployed in the woods beside Mokrasi, waiting for the German troops to come! After receiving this news, Kurt, the commander of the Skeleton Division, didn''t have any expression. He issued an order to his troops. The fifth armored regiment in front immediately pushed forward and crushed all the Poles! The scouts have detected the enemy''s position, and at the same time they have detected that the enemy has no time to deploy mines. As long as there are no anti-tank mines, there is nothing to be afraid of! Knowing that there are Poles ahead, everyone is extremely excited. The 2 battalions and 6 companies rushing to the front are even more so! Wittmanns tank is rumbling. If its a gasoline engine in history, he needs to stop and refuel now. However, the diesel tank gives the advantage of a large stroke. His tank, the fuel tank Oil, more than half! After the battle, it''s never too late to come on! "Go forward, go forward!" Wittmann shouted loudly, his voice very loud in the rumbling tank. One after another, Panther 3 tanks rushed forward quickly, crossing the farmland, over the hills, and the woods ahead! The woods in front were always quiet, as if the enemy had fled, Wittmann had no fear, and ordered his troops to move forward at high speed! Getting closer and closer to the woods. In the woods, the Polish cavalry clenched their teeth. With so many tanks, you cant even see their heads. This shocking formation will make the recruits feel scared, even the old cavalry who have been tested by the war began to frown. . "Fire!" Suddenly, there was an order later. The artillery belonging to the cavalry brigade suddenly opened fire violently at this moment! After arriving here, they immediately determined to shoot Zhu Yuan. When the tank troops rushed to the forest 150 meters away, it happened to be the interception position they determined! Following the order, the guns began to roar fiercely. "Boom!" The 37mm cannon has a short range. They are very cleverly deployed, just enough to hit the Germans rushing up violently! Germans, taste the power of Polish cannons! A cannonball rushed towards the leading tank with a fierce howl. "Boom!" The shell slammed heavily on the shield of the Panther 3 tank, and the whole tank shook. However, it was just a shake! At this moment, Wittmann had quickly spotted the target: "Directly ahead, 300 meters away, two close positions to the right, grenade, release!" "Boom!" The tank''s body trembled, and a fireball emerged from the muzzle. At the front end of the fireball, a 75mm grenade flew out of the barrel and flew straight to the opposite position of the 37mm cannon! The 75mm tank gun has now been discontinued. The Panther 3 tanks produced in the early stage are all long-barreled 75mm tank guns. The biggest feature of this tank gun is that the trajectory is extremely straight! This is the advantage brought by the big diameter! But at the same time, the long barrel also brings other problems. For example, because the barrel is long, you must be extra careful when passing through the woods. You must not bend the barrel. For example, during processing. , Because the barrel is too long, the processing is very difficult, the output is low, and the cost is high. Therefore, after Krupp successfully transplanted the 88mm antiaircraft gun for air defense, the 75mm long-barreled tank gun was discontinued under Cyrics decision, and the Panther 3 tanks produced later, all Use a 56-times diameter 88mm tank gun! In terms of cost, a long-barreled 75mm tank gun is equivalent to the cost of two 88mm tank guns! As for firepower, the long-barreled 75mm tank gun has almost the same armor penetration capability as the 88mm tank gun. However, in terms of development potential, the 88mm tank gun can be loaded with more propellant, and the potential is definitely greater. For skilled tankers, they still miss this long-barreled 75mm tank gun. With rich experience, you don''t need to calculate any variables! With the roar of the tank gun, the 75mm grenade quickly flew past, quite accurate. The 37mm cannon position on the opposite side was immediately in a mess. Several soldiers screamed and were lifted by the explosion. Historically, when fighting in Poland, the German tanks were only 37mm guns. Now, the long-barreled 75mm guns are definitely killing! The bombardment of artillery requires courage and ability! Just as the 37mm cannon fired, the 75mm mountain cannon in the hands of the Polish artillery also fired! Mountain artillery is an old-fashioned artillery. Although it has a large caliber, it has a short barrel. Since it is called a mountain artillery, it is actually easy to disassemble and transport and fight in the mountains. Therefore, its weight is very small, and it looks not as powerful as the 37mm gun. Because the barrel is short, the trajectory is curved, similar to a howitzer. Now, there are dozens of German tanks rushing up, and the artillery in front has only a dozen artillery pieces. In the eyes of German tankers, it is not enough to stuff their teeth! Wittmann, who rushed to the front, destroyed two guns, but the tanks behind did not even catch anything. They were very dissatisfied. "Put them into the woods and prepare Molotov cocktails!" The head of the cavalry regiment quickly issued an order. As an veteran, he knew that his guns were not effective at all. The German tanks were too powerful! These own artillery can''t tear off the opponent''s armor at all, so they can only lure the enemy into deep! When entering the woods, the tank can''t be used! That armored train, why hasn''t it arrived yet! He was already a little anxious. The cavalry pretended to be defeated, left their positions, and retreated. In fact, they were ready. When the German tanks entered the woods, they would turn their horses around and use Molotov cocktails to deal with the Germans! All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 330： The knife is still there, the man is dead "Stop!" Just a few meters away from the woods, Wittmann gave his order loudly. As a result, all the tanks stopped. "Call the Panzergrenadier, call the Panzergrenadier." Wittmann switched to a channel and shouted inside. Into the woods? Wittmann is not that stupid. The woods in there are not dense. Tanks can open roads in it. However, if you go straight like this, you will just hit the opponent''s strategy! The tank is in the woods and is quite unfree. Even if you turn a turret, you must prevent the barrel from hitting the tree. Maybe you can touch the barrel. Although you cant see the bend, it will seriously affect the accuracy of the shell. ! The 75mm tank gun has a straight and outrageous trajectory. It does not need to be a close position to hit a target within 600m, and it will be able to hit the front sight on the roof. However, once the barrel is slightly bent, it is useless. So, no matter what the consideration, Wittmann will never enter that woods easily! In the woods, the infantry has more room to play! Mechanized troops, its not enough to charge with a few tanks. Without the guards of infantry, tanks are quite fragile. Without tanks to provide fire support, the offensive of infantry will be full of difficulties. Therefore, the combination of tanks and infantry is the best one. The perfect solution. Now, the Panther 3 tank is charging in the front, and in the back, there are wheeled infantry fighting vehicles! After receiving Wittmann''s call, an armored grenadier battalion immediately followed by quickly moved up, interspersed in the middle of the tank formation. Most of them are wheeled infantry fighting vehicles, and some are two-wheeled and three-wheeled motorcycles. They are equipped with scouts. The rider of the motorcycle blasts the accelerator and rushes to the front, while the motorcycle is In the battle, the back seat was full of infantry. They just rushed into the woods, and when the Poles discovered all this, they immediately knew they were in trouble. The Germans were not fooled, they did not follow up, and behind, the German infantry came up too fast! How to do? Just retreated, just pretending to be, if you continue to retreat, then this position will be lost! "Turn around, turn around, kill these Germans!" The captain of the cavalry regiment shouted. With his horse back between his legs, he pulled the rein with his left hand, and the horse under the hip, following his command, moved his head. The horseshoe was kicking on the ground restlessly, panting heavily in his nostrils, watching the German armored car gradually rushing in. "The time has come to test us, for Poland, for our motherland, to kill these Germans!" The head of the group shouted loudly, and he drew out his shiny saber. There is no way out, rush over and kill them! Although they came in infantry chariots, in the woods, they are not as convenient as cavalry. There are obstacles everywhere, and their riders are like a fish in the water here, and they will definitely be able to crush them! Under the leadership of the regimental commander, the riders of the 21st Cavalry Regiment drew out their shining sabers. As a cavalry, this is their most chic moment! Rush! The horse stomped on the ground and made a thumping sound. The mane on the horse''s head was fluttering in the wind, and the cavalry on the horse''s back was heroic. Kill all the Germans! In the woods, they are not afraid of anything! At the same time they found them turning around, the infantry fighting vehicles also stopped completely. The door opened, and a famous soldier quickly jumped out of the car. They were well-trained, they were refreshed, and they were waiting for this moment all the way. Take revenge for the head of state and kill all the Poles! They were holding all MP38 submachine guns in their hands! This 6.8mm submachine gun has already made the Polish cavalry suffer. "Cross forward!" a company commander shouted loudly, and he was commanding his troops with the same submachine gun. A famous soldier, hiding behind a tree, exposed the muzzle, then crossed forward. And the motorcyclists, who also shuttled in the woods, soon passed the infantrymen, and continued to move forward! Cavalry charge? In the woods, they are not charging fast! Even if they were on flat ground, they couldn''t charge in front of a submachine gun in the water! This is definitely suicide! The entire woods were roaring, and the ground shook with the horses. The momentum of the cavalry charge was definitely not small! "Fire!" the company commander shouted loudly. Fire! A handful of MP38 submachine guns poured 6.8 mm bullets over. Although the forest was somewhat obscured, their field of vision was very restricted. Each person could only shoot a small part of it. However, a large number of people were scattered, forming a dense Firepower Network! This net of firepower is definitely not something that the body can shuttle past! The horses were neighing and roaring desperately before they were about to die. The Polish soldiers on horsebacks fell from their horses one after another. They were still holding sabers tightly in their hands. Unfortunately, the swords were still there and people were dead. ! "Go to hell!" A rider took a Molotov cocktail, lit it, and wanted to throw it over. Unfortunately, the woods blocked it. After throwing forward for 20 meters, he hit a big tree and burned. ! They were planning to use Molotov cocktails against German tanks, but they waited until the German tanks entered the woods and threw them close. It can be said that as long as there are infantry around the German tanks, the cavalry will encounter difficulties. Of course, if it is a historical infantry with only Mauser 98K, the cavalry can still rely on the powerful impact to rush to a position close enough to the tank and then throw the Molotov cocktail. But now? The German armored grenadiers are all MP38 submachine guns! Now, although Germany has integrated the Czech military industry and fully changed the production of 6.8mm bullets, after all, the demand has greatly increased Therefore, so far, only the SS has fully replaced 6.8mm firearms. , Part of the Army''s armored divisions are changing, as for ordinary infantry divisions, in fact, Mauser 98 rifles are the main ones. If they are facing ordinary army infantry, they are still possible, and now, facing the most elite SS, it can only be said that these Poles are unlucky enough. Most MP38 submachine guns use 30-round magazines. In just a few seconds, the bullets have been exhausted in burst mode. They quickly changed the magazines and continued shooting. At the same time, there are some armored grenadiers, using 75-round drums! Wherever the magazine can be used, the drum can be used. In terms of the continuity of firepower, the advantage of the drum is great! Now, on the basis of this MP38 submachine gun, the model of a light machine gun with a thicker barrel and a drum has begun to be demonstrated, and the drum has also entered the military trial. This thing, the firepower is absolutely powerful! The Polish cavalry was unwilling, unwilling, but when the gunfire in the woods had stopped, there was no more standing cavalry. They are outstanding soldiers, even if they all rushed to death, they did not flinch! "Woo!" At this moment, the east side of the woods sounded the siren of an array of cars. All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 331： Armored Train No. 53 In this era, trains have always been an efficient means of transportation. Relying on railways, trains can quickly transport a large amount of equipment back and forth, which is a major artery. At the same time, in order to protect the railway, armored trains came into being. As the name suggests, armored trains are armored trains. This kind of trains are specially built for combat. Generally speaking, armored trains are used for fire support and independent operations of troops along the railway, and consist of combat trains and base trains. A general armored train needs an armored steam locomotive, two or more armored carriages or two to four railway flatbed cars for cover. The armored steam locomotive is located between the armored carriages, the coal water truck faces the enemy, and the locomotive is equipped with communication equipment and shooting command equipment. The most adept at using armored trains is the Soviet Union. The armored trains that shuttle on various fronts have been acting as firefighters on the battlefield. There are not many armored trains in Poland. The current armored train No. 53 is the elite of the armored trains in Poland. No. 53, also known as Yongyi, consists of five carriages, two 100mm field guns, two 75mm field guns, 22 machine guns, and 170 Polish officers and soldiers. And now, after receiving the news that the battle line in the central part of Mokra was loosened and the Germans were about to conquer, the train rumbling over came. Unfortunately, it was still too slow. When it arrived, the cavalry guarding here The group has all disappeared in the woods! When they heard the sound of this armored train, the German armored grenadiers were suddenly shocked. The experienced company commander immediately shouted: "Quickly, get down, get down!" The woods here surround the railway, and you can easily see the railway in the woods not far away! At this time, the rails were banging, and above, a line of steel monsters rumbling up! Armored train! Everyone, at the moment they saw this monster, keenly lay down, and almost at the same time, outside, with a terrible sound of machine guns, they passed through the woods and roared over. "Da da da!" The gunfire echoed throughout the woods! At this moment, there were splashes of shattered branches everywhere, and roaring bullets everywhere. An armored train is a mobile fortress! The armored train does not have to worry about the load, so there are a lot of bullets, food and fresh water on it, enough for the members to persist in it for a long time, and now, facing the German soldiers who have entered the woods, the Polish armored train soldiers are nothing. Polite! The 7.92mm machine gun bullets rushed into the woods violently, and there were terrible metal storms everywhere! In the face of such crazy shooting, the only thing the German soldiers could do was to lie down and wait. Fight back? The 6.8mm submachine gun in his hand is very good at fighting the Polish cavalry, but it is purely self-defeating to fight the Polish armored train! This kind of bullet cannot penetrate the armor of an armored train at all! Fighting in the past is in vain! However, the Polish armored train looks very brave. In fact, it did not bring much casualties. The woods are a good shelter. Those who were hit by bullets were unfortunately hit by stray bullets. A few casualties are inevitable on the battlefield. The violent shooting here has already attracted attention from outside. Tanks and infantry attack in concert, which is already a standard tactic. The infantry protects the tank, and the tank provides fire support to the infantry. And now, the Polish armored train has actually moved over, so it is time for our own tanks to move! go ahead! Wittmann commanded his company. On the side of the woods, he advanced a distance to the south and came to the vicinity of the railway line. The tank hull was straightened, facing the target with the thickest front armor, and almost at the same time, in Wittmann''s sight, he saw the behemoth! That armored train is coming wheezing! While it was moving, it fired at the German army in the woods, which made the German army unable to lift its head. At the same time, it had more importantly, it defeated the German armored forces! If you can''t defeat the German armored forces, then you can''t hold it here! For this armored train, its most effective and powerful weapon is the 1oomm field gun! Almost at the same time that Wittmann discovered the opponent, the opponent also happened to see him! On the armored train, the field guns were also quickly adjusting their angles. For armored trains, its firepower is the easiest to pour to both sides of the train. A large number of machine guns are arranged on both sides. The 75mm field guns can''t beat the shooting angle. Therefore, the only thing that can be used now is the turret on the front compartment of the car body, the 1oo mm field gun, which can be aimed straight ahead! The woods are about to pass, UU reads and is on the edge of the woods. The sharp-eyed gunner can already see the German tanks! The opponent is also aiming at one''s own side, and now, it is comparing whose shooting speed is faster! "Quick, reload!" On the armored train, the gunner Neymar shouted loudly. The train was shaking, and the gunner stuffed a 1oo mm armor-piercing projectile in it. German armor is quite thick. So, are you afraid of 1oo mm shells? "Fire!" With the gunner''s shout, the train cannon made a violent roar. At the muzzle, a huge flame emerged. The pointed armor-piercing projectile flew out from the inside. The distance between the two sides was only 500. Meter! And almost at the same time, a flame burst out of the muzzle of the Panther 3 tank on the opposite side. Shoot! What makes Wittmann most excited is to shoot at the opponent''s train gun! If compared from the caliber, the Panther 3 is only 75 mm, while the opponent has 1oo mm, but if you compare the power of the artillery, you must not just compare the caliber! The opponents 1oomm field gun is a rather backward low-magnification cannon, while his own 75mm gun is the latest and most advanced tank gun developed by the German Krupp company! For example, from the perspective of the shells, the 75mm tank gun, the first nearly 8oo meters per second, far surpasses the backward field guns on the opposite side! Therefore, the two sides fired almost at the same time, but the 75mm armor-piercing projectile hit the other side first! The armored train is such a big target, and the 75mm tank gun has a terrifying trajectory. As long as it is roughly aimed, it can fire! Not to mention the most elite car group like Wittmann! With a fierce whistling, 75mm shells, and the front armor of the armored train, they are in close contact! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Three heads of mobile version read the URL: Chapter 332： Not afraid of boom Now, the latest bullets are still in development, but for ordinary armored targets, the most basic steel core armor-piercing bullets are enough! The 75mm armor-piercing projectile hit the armor of the armored train. If it hits the turret, it might be blocked. However, the armor of this car body can only be machine gun bullet-proof, only 2o mm thick! You know, the size of the armored train is very large. With only 2o mm thick armor, the weight of the carriage can be as high as 77 tons. If it is added to 5o mm, it will probably exceed 1oo tons! It''s far beyond the bearing capacity of the railway! Needless to say, the current long-barreled 75mm tank gun, even the short-barreled 4o anti-tank gun, can penetrate a 116mm vertical steel plate at a distance of one kilometer, and there is no problem against T-34, let alone The current armored train. The armor of 2o mm can''t stop the armor-piercing projectile of 75 mm! It easily ripped the armor of the armored train, and then got in! What''s in it? Of course it is a cannonball! Under the turret, more than 2oo shells are stored. At this moment, 75mm shells easily penetrated into the middle of a pile of shells. "boom!" There was a huge explosion, and the entire carriage was filled with flames! From a distance, you can see the flames of this carriage, which is more than ten meters high! The top turret was also completely lifted off at this time! Hit in one shot! This is the advantage of the long-barreled 75mm gun. The Wittmann''s car set just now can be considered extremely fast! However, just as the opponent''s armored train was destroyed by a car, the 1oo mm shells fired by the opponent also flew over! The cannonball hit the turret of the Panther 3 tank hard. Before dying, the Polish gunner also wielded extremely high accuracy! This is also to blame Wittmann. In this era, shooting while on the move is absolutely nonsense. If you want to fire, you must stop. So, just now, Wittmann''s tank stopped. When he opened fire, he also saw that the other party was firing. So, as soon as the shell flew out of the muzzle, he issued an order: "Go ahead!" If you want to avoid the enemy''s artillery fire, you must rely on the mobility of the tank. Now, it is not good to go backwards. After all, behind him is the tank of his comrades. Moreover, in the dictionary of armored soldiers, there is absolutely no backing, you must move forward! Therefore, Wittmann ordered his tank to move forward. As a result, after the tanker stepped on the accelerator and the tank''s body squirmed forward, there was a sound that shocked everyone. It was the sound of an armor-piercing projectile hitting the tank. The steel tank had a cavity effect inside, which amplified the impact. Could it be that our side is going to be penetrated! For the armored soldiers, this sound is terrible, which means that death is imminent, their only way is to believe in the protective capabilities of their tanks! At this time, the 1oo mm pointed armor-piercing projectile was burrowing vigorously into the gun shield armor! Its pointed tip is constantly squeezing the armor. The armor of the gun shield is deformed, which is a hard-to-hard contest. If the armor deforms to a certain degree, it will break, and the projectile will continue to squeeze the armor around to form perforations. If the caliber of the projectile is much larger than the thickness of the armor, shearing and ramming will occur, and the armor defense capability will be greatly reduced. If the warhead has exhausted all its kinetic energy before it has been pierced, then the attack is considered invalid. And now, of course it is the latter case! The Panther 3 tank is a 40-ton powerful tank! The most important gun shield is 13o mm thick! With an inclination angle, all are the best nickel alloy steel, so that even the frontal attack of the Soviet 85mm tank gun can be blocked. Although it is a 1oo mm shell, it is a wild artillery, not a special anti-tank gun at all! As a result, it didn''t even penetrate half of the Panther 3 tank''s gun shield and lost all its power! "Boom!" The half-drilled warhead fell from the gun shield. It reluctantly gave up. This is simply not a task it can complete! Good job! Inside the car, Wittmann''s crew members cheered immediately. Their chariot, worthy of their trust, even blocked the 1oomm wild artillery! Now, they are going to continue rushing over, and then fire! For the No. 53 armored train, there is a dilemma. The car in front has been destroyed by ammunition! The explosion of this carriage caused heavy damage to the rear carriage, and the Polish soldiers on it died in an instant! And behind this carriage is the railway locomotive, and the driver in the front has only one choice. Back up! In the explosion just now, the rails in front have been damaged. If you drive over, you must derail, so you have to reverse! Moreover, the two carriages in front must be given up! "Remove the hook!" the driver shouted loudly. On the side of the front of the car, a Polish soldier was crossing quickly, preparing to take off the hook in front of the front of the car. When it is time to give up, you have to give up, otherwise, the car behind will be finished! The German tanks are simply invincible! Unfortunately, they still have no chance! The railway passes through the woods and on both sides of the railway, there are a few meters of open space, and now, on the open space on both sides, tanks are coming in on the high ground! Wittmann''s tank still rushed to the front. He only killed a section of the carriage in one shot. Now, with a few more shots, he can also kill the carriage behind it! The opponent has another 1oomm wild cannon, but it is arranged at the rear of the car. At this time, it can''t be transferred at all! Kill the middle locomotive first, and the opponent won''t be able to run! The motive of the tank was roaring, the tracks were tumbling, and the Panther 3 tank was bravely advancing along the railway line. And here, the armored train is in a hurry. "Quick, quick!" the train driver shouted. The Polish soldier''s hand stretched out to the position of the hook, and the front of the car moved just as soon as he pulled the hook! "Ah..." the Polish soldier screamed. At this moment, one of his arms was squeezed in. In an instant, the fleshy arm fell onto the track! The gushing blood made him unconscious in the next second, and at this moment, the train panted heavily and left the platform. Fighting is cruel. For the lives of more people, some people must be sacrificed. This is necessary. Very often, if you know your subordinates are sent out, even if they die, they must be sent! Just like now! The train driver can no longer hesitate, the opponent''s tank is already very close! The opponent''s barrel is turning around! "Boom!" Wittmann''s tank finally arrived. At this moment, Wittmann opened fire! With the fire, the car body shuddered suddenly, and the 75mm armor-piercing projectile flew out again roaring! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Three heads of mobile version read the URL: Chapter 333： 21st Armored Battalion "Boom!" The shell passed through the armor of the locomotive compartment and got into it. Then, amid the violent explosion, the upper boiler exploded! The locomotive driver screamed, his whole body, and his skin was cracked in an instant, and the hot water in the boiler made him molted instantly! With the explosion of the boiler, the armored train slowly stopped. For the Panther tank, this was a prey! "Pole, go to death!" Wittmann''s roar can be heard throughout the battlefield: "Vengeance for our head of state!" revenge! The tank gun fired fiercely and hit the carriage behind. The Polish soldiers inside, at this moment, jumped out one after another and ran backwards quickly. Some of them drilled into the woods. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that the German infantrymen on both sides were already waiting for them! When the armored train came on the field, it was so majestic, the bullets were like pouring, the armored grenadiers who hit the Germans did not even dare to lift their heads, and many people were shot. Now, these Polish soldiers jumped off. After the armored train, can you let them go? Kill all! With the destruction of this armored train, a large hole has appeared in the middle of the Polish cavalry brigade''s defense line. The German armored corps, as long as it rushes through this large hole, can conquer Mokra in one fell swoop! And the Poles, of course, will not just watch their positions fall in this way! When it was discovered that the Germans were fully attacking the central part, the brigade commander Felipewitz immediately ordered reinforcements. The armored train, relying on the advantage of the railway''s mobility, arrived first, but unfortunately, it was not blocked, but it was after all reinforcements. The troops arrived and bought time. At this time, the Polish 21st Armored Battalion was already on the edge of the village behind the woods, ready to meet. In the woods, tanks are not easy to pass quickly, so if the German tank troops want to get out, they can only quickly pass through the open space on both sides of the railway track in the middle. In this case, they can only pass two vehicles at a time, so as long as they are outside the woods, carry out an ambush, come and hit one! The German tank is very strong and cannot be destroyed from the front, but it must be much easier to strike from the side! The No. 53 armored train, famous in history, walked everywhere on the railways of Poland, supporting various points, and was finally captured by the Germans and was not destroyed. Because in history, the battle targets of this armored train were the No. 1 and No. 2 tanks, and the Czech 38t light tanks, but now? The combat object was replaced by a 40-ton Panther 3, which is not a level contest at all! The main force of the Polish army is the cavalry, but, like other countries, there are still tanks in the Polish army. In fact, Polish tanks are at best called tin chariots. Poland does have tanks, but they can be called tanks, at most even the 98 7tp tanks deployed by the first and second independent reconnaissance armored companies and the first light tank battalion, which are based on the British Vickers hull. Tanks, including the double turret 7tpdbsp without artillery and only equipped with machine guns; and the rest of the tanks are tks like small beans. These armored forces are divided into cavalry brigades and infantry divisions. It can be said that although they are 35 (T), 38(t), No. 1, and No. 2 tanks are similar, but their combat effectiveness is far from that of the German army. The current 21st armored battalion is equipped with TKS tanks. According to the historical process, this armored battalion in Poland is almost fed to the German army for nothing. But now, there have been some changes with history. In the Spanish Civil War, the strong combat effectiveness of the German armored forces put pressure on many countries. The first-class countries in Britain and France are all developing their armor forces at full speed. For a country like Poland, they can only transform existing tanks. Up. Therefore, after careful study, they decided to install a 37mm Bofors anti-tank gun for their tks tank! In fact, in history, the Polish Army has such an improvement plan, called the tks-d tank. At that time, only two prototypes were built. Most of the tks tanks were equipped with machine guns, and only a few were equipped with 20 mm. Tank gun. But now, the Polish Army has changed a large area, and the main TKS tanks are all 37 mm! Regarding the caliber of the artillery, 37mm is not big. When they saw the German tanks began to carry a long 75mm barrel, they knew that they were behind long ago. Unfortunately, the tks is a small car body and it is not necessary to carry a large barrel. In reality, the 37 mm barrel is already against the sky. Therefore, they never thought that they could penetrate the front armor of the Panther tank. That is an impossible task. However, it is still possible to penetrate the side of the Panther tank! Especially, in each tank there are five tungsten core armor-piercing bullets! This is their baby! If you want to penetrate the opponent''s armor, you need a strong bullet core. Under normal circumstances, it is a steel core, and of course, a tungsten core is better than a steel core! It is a pity that tungsten armor-piercing bullets are particularly valuable, and for countries without tungsten mines, they are easily restricted during wars, so they have not spread widely. Now, the tanks of the 21st Armored Battalion are lying in ambush in front of the village, on both sides of the railway. With the help of the haystacks in the field, they hide themselves perfectly. The explosion sound in the distance stimulated their eardrums. They knew that the battle between blood and fire was about to begin! Inside the turret, the shells have been loaded, just waiting for the Germans to appear! Time went by little by little. About twenty minutes later, at the end of the woods, a tall and mighty Panther tank appeared. Its moving speed was not fast. The turret was constantly rotating. Obviously, the tank soldiers inside. Very cautious. Come closer! The Polish tanker felt his heart beating faster. As a small tank, this is a two-player system, with one driver, one doing all the rest, the commander, the gunner, the loader. At this time, the commander slowly turned the muzzle, patiently waiting for the opportunity. Wittmann''s tank still rushed to the forefront, and when his eyes suddenly became clear, he became vigilant instead. The forest area has already passed through, and there is no further blockade from the Polish troops, but will the Poles fail so willingly? After passing through here, it is Mokra! In front is a small village, here is a field, inside, piles of haystacks are very scattered. Behind him, the tank kept coming out. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Three heads of mobile version read the URL: Chapter 334： Panther three, good job! "Fire!" Looking at the German tank, he accurately entered his field of vision. Moreover, it was only 200 meters away. Now, the Polish tank finally has a chance to destroy the German! Battalion Commander Major Stanislau Glinski yelled, and then he stepped on the trigger with his foot. "Boom!" A fire from the muzzle of the 37mm tank gun, the firewood stacks around it, were blown away at once. At the same time, in the black smoke of the muzzle, the 37mm anti-tank Cannonballs fly out! Although the caliber is not big, this is a tungsten core armor-piercing bullet! Moreover, the penetration depth of the armor-piercing projectile is related to the distance. The closer the range, the greater the penetration depth. Now, the distance to the opponent is only 200 meters, so there is no need to worry about the accuracy and the breakdown! In fact, there was no radio station in their tank, and the shout of Major Stanislaw was not heard by more people, but the sound of his cannon was heard instantly. The sound of the cannon is the signal, and other tanks immediately fired their cannons! Fire! This is really tricky enough, right on the side of the Panther tank! The 37mm tungsten core armor-piercing projectile flew to the side of the Panther tank almost instantly. This is the second time that Wittmann''s tank has been shot within a few hours since the start of the war! Amid the violent impact, the tungsten alloy armor-piercing projectile quickly penetrated into the side of the Panther tank. Its hardness is higher than that of the steel-cored armor-piercing projectile, which means its penetration ability is better! The pointed head burrowed vigorously, and at the same time, it became more and more dull and slower and slower. In later generations, why are depleted uranium warheads so popular? It is because of the self-sharpening effect of the depleted uranium alloy, the more drilled, the more polished, and the sharper! And the tungsten alloy, it is definitely more blunt with the wear. In this way, the tungsten alloy armor-piercing projectile continues to drill into the armor. This is a head-to-head contest! At the same time, the armor of nickel alloy steel is also resisting hard, resisting! Never let the other party in! The temperature at the impact site was rising sharply, and the armor-piercing projectile was still burrowing into the side armor of the tank. How deep is it ahead? The armor-piercing bullet does not know, it only knows that as it continues to drill in, its head becomes more and more blunt and slower and slower, but the front is still steel! It was expecting a sudden loose in front of itself, then calmly got in, and stirred up an upside-down explosion inside, but now, it has no strength. Can''t drill, the speed is zero! It stopped there. At this time, it didn''t know that the distance to drill through was actually only a few millimeters away! The side armor of the Panther 3 tank is 45mm thick. The armor protection is the same as in history. Due to the large inclination, the actual protection capacity is more. This thickness is almost the same as the frontal armor of some light tanks. Thicker. However, this is still unable to withstand advanced anti-tank guns. It is impossible to make a tank reach the same thickness in all directions. In the design, the Panther tank was required to block the 85mm gun on the front, and only the 50mm anti-tank gun was required on the side. And now, the opponent is a 37mm anti-tank gun, but it has a big killer such as a tungsten alloy armor-piercing projectile. As a result, it almost penetrated! On the battlefield, the small difference is the difference between life and death! Panther 3, great! For armored soldiers, an excellent tank can let them stay in it with confidence. It is the most confident. The front is not penetrated, and the side is not penetrated! In fact, this is all in a moment. It was just a slow motion. The real situation is that after hearing the impact, the impact process is almost over instantly. If it is broken down, the people in the tank will be finished. If there is no breakdown, then continue fighting! For a well-trained car group, in fact, almost immediately after hearing the sound of the impact, they began to fight back! Put your hand on the turret rotating button, the hydraulically driven turret is turning quickly, and at the same time, the driver in front of you can determine the target direction in an instant, pull the operating lever, and the tank body also starts to turn towards the target. ! All of this can be done quickly by well-trained trains, each performing its duties, especially the driver! In addition to increasing the rotation speed of the muzzle, allowing the tank gun to aim at the target faster, when it is turned around, the thickest armor of the car body will be directed towards the most threatening target, so that the tank will not Be penetrated! At the same time, the radio operator quickly issued an alarm on the radio. Note that there are enemies in the fields on both sides! Everyone is cooperating closely, and the most important thing is the loader! Now, in Wittmanns tank, the loader is Corporal Gunther Weber, a young man who is just eighteen years old. He draws out from the back of the turret while the turret is turning. A 75mm armor-piercing projectile came. Just now, although the turret was rotating, there was no ammunition inside the barrel, but the vehicle crew was on alert. Why not load ammunition in advance? For a well-trained tanker, it is not possible to load ammunition before the target is found, because different types of targets require different types of shells. The simplest is to hit hard targets. What is needed is armor-piercing shells, but soft ones. The goal is to fight ordinary sandbag fortifications and to fight enemy positions. What you need is grenades. As for the tank gun, as long as the shell is inserted, it must be shot out, and it is absolutely impossible to withdraw it. In the current situation, there are more cases of using grenade, and at the moment of being attacked, Wittmann already shouted loudly: "Armor-piercing bullets!" At this time, the car body is moving and the turret is also moving. The people in the turret, the commander and the gunner, are all sitting on the gondola. They rotate with the turret while searching for the target quickly, and the loader, He was half bent, he was like an acrobat! In a galloping tank, bending over to carry cannonballs and loading cannonballs requires superb balance ability. If the balance ability is not good, you will even get injured in the bumps. Dont say anything else, if you dont hold it firmly, the car body In a flash, when the shell fell and hit the foot, it was definitely a comminuted fracture. But now, as if he had practiced the bottom plate, Weber steadily stuffed the armor-piercing projectile into the barrel without shaking, closed the gun door, and shouted: "The armor-piercing projectile is loaded!" From being attacked, to turning, turning the turret, and loading shells, Wittmann''s crew took only five seconds! This is absolutely super fast! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Three heads of mobile version read the URL: Chapter 335： Sneak attack and be beaten up At this time, the Polish armored battalion that had planned to attack was dumbfounded. What kind of tanks were these German tanks? This is a tungsten alloy armor-piercing bullet! In the test, even 50 mm armor can be penetrated! The German tank, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to have such a thick armor protection! According to the data analyzed in various countries in Spain, the Panther tank is 20 tons, and the side armor is about 20 mm thick. It should be easily penetrated, but now, it has been loaded with tungsten alloy armor-piercing bullets, and there is no It worked! (Here, Huadong Zhixiong explained that the penetration depth of the armor-piercing projectile is just a general figure. Actual combat is definitely not a shooting range. The armor hardness of different countries is different, and the penetration ability is different. The Soviets'' own targets can penetrate 100 mm and hit Germany. The armor can penetrate 80 mm. At the same time, the angled armor will also make the penetration ability of the tank gun plummet.) What should we do now? For the Poles on every Tks light tank, this is a severe test. What should they do next? retreat? No, there is no retreat in the Polish dictionary. As the proudest Polish army, it is shameful to escape. There is no breakdown just now, so move closer. If your sword is not long enough, then you have to leap forward one more step, and if your armor-piercing projectile cannot penetrate, then rush forward! Armor penetration performance is related to distance. Following the command of the commander, small tks tanks came out of the haystack. They no longer need to hide. They just opened fire and exposed their target. They stayed still, but it was even more dangerous! And just as they were about to move, the German armored counterattack began. Wittmanns tank was the first to react. His 75mm tank gun had a burst of fire from the muzzle. In front of the black smoke, the armor-piercing projectile flew out. The target was the small vehicle that just attacked him. tank. Those tanks, in front of Panther 3, are simply toys. At this time, the Polish tanker was stepping on the accelerator. The 46-horsepower Fiat-122 gasoline engine roared and pushed the tank. It just started accelerating. The impact that made everyone scared clearly transmitted to their eardrums. For them, this is the last second of their lives. The armor-piercing projectile pierced through their turret armor effortlessly, took away half of the captain''s body, and then went through the back of the turret! With an armor thickness of only 10 millimeters and a weight of only 2.6 tons, this funny little tank has no value in front of the Panther 3. This tank did not explode, but the upper half had disappeared. There was blood everywhere. The power of the German tank gun made everyone fearful. Ants bite the elephant? Stop dreaming, this is simply playing a big sword in front of Guan Gong. The diesel engine rumbled, and Wittmanns tank continued to rush forward, and behind him, one after another Panther 3 tanks followed up and charged towards the Polish tank troops. This confrontation , Is the swan song of the Polish armored soldiers. In this era, weapons are not the only condition for victory, but without advanced weapons, one has to lag behind and be beaten. "Boom!" Wittmann''s tank once again showed off, using only ordinary steel-core armor-piercing projectiles was enough to kill the Polish tanks. The record increased one after another, and Wittmann was very high-spirited. These small Polish tanks happened to be used for him. When todays battle is over, there will be at least a dozen small tanks on his turret. And what fascinates him most is an armored train. Although the Panther 3 tank is awe-inspiring, Wittmann, who took the lead, was quickly surrounded by Polish tanks. After all, the Poles still have a quantitative advantage for the time being. As the Panther 3 tanks continue to come up, this Quantitative advantages will eventually become disadvantages. Wittmann, who was surrounded, was not afraid. His tank was still accelerating. The track ran across the wilderness, and a tks tank suddenly appeared in front of him! Inside the tank, the field of vision is not good. The commander can only observe through a slit in front. This is why many tank commanders like to expose half of their body to have an omnidirectional vision. It was too late to fire, and the opponent''s car body was very low. In this case, the depression angle of the Panther 3''s tank gun was not enough, and it was impossible to shoot! Wittmann didn''t dare to do it. If he forced his tank gun to fire, what if he ran into it and bent the gun barrel? "Bump it!" Wittmann shouted loudly. What is the scene of a tens of tons muck truck crashing into a car? The Panther 3 tank has 40 tons, while this tks tank has only two tons! At the same time, this Tks tank was also stunned In the complex battlefield, it took the wrong route. It was originally intended to go around the side of the Panther tank and strike at zero range, but He didn''t expect that, rushing over his head, he actually came to the front of the Panther tank. "Quick, back up!" The captain yelled anxiously. Now it is dangerous. As long as their tanks fall backward, they can perfectly appear on the side of the German tanks and attack from zero range. Back up! When the clutch is stepped on, the drivers hand is quickly shifting into gear, and the rear gearbox makes a rattling noise. However, the gear has not yet been inserted. On the side, the huge Panther 3 tank has rushed over. Up! "Boom!" The front end of the Panther 3 tank slammed into the side of the Tks tank. This sudden impact caused the two tank soldiers in the Tks tank to scream in an instant. Their heads hit the inside of the turret. , Blood is flowing. But this is not over yet! "Pole, go to hell!" The driver Heinrich Lammel stepped on the accelerator severely, the diesel engine at the tail roared, and the tracks of the Panther 3 tank continued to advance while shaking! I saw this poor Tks tank, driven by the huge Panther tank, sliding sideways involuntarily, and then the body slowly turned over. "Boom!" This tank was overturned abruptly by the Panther tank. The tank soldier inside was smashed into pieces, not knowing why, but Lamel reversed his car and left the hapless tank at high speed. The Polish tanks along the way fled one after another. At this moment, they realized that they had no intention of fighting. In front of the huge German tanks, their small tanks are simply an act of death. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Three heads of mobile version read the URL: Chapter 336： Encircle What are the tank tactics? For other armies of this era, this is still unknown. For example, the British knew about tanks first, but they always believed that a tank could only be a vassal of the infantry, and it was a mobile firepower point that protected the infantry from advancing. Under this line of thinking, the British developed infantry tanks with thicker armor and poor maneuverability, which were used to accompany infantry. How bad is mobility? This thing runs at the same speed as an infantryman, which is evident in the stubbornness of the British. At the same time, the British also have cruise tanks with thinner armor and stronger mobility, which are used in mobile operations. The concept of the cruiser tank is similar to that of the cruiser. It has high mobility and good maneuverability. It is equipped with machine guns and small-caliber artillery to support infantry operations. These two types simply cannot adapt to the military''s exhibition. Germany is the most orthodox country that uses tanks, and blitzkrieg is the most correct use of tanks. The main task of the armored force is to rely on fast movement ability to divide and surround the enemy, and to continuously destroy the enemy''s vital force. For example, now, Wittmann, with his armor platoon, is taking the lead in crossing the positions of the Polish tanks for what? Of course, it was to run behind the Poles and completely surround and annihilate them. Unfortunately, these Poles have not seen Wittmann''s tactics until now. While the Polish tanks charged forward, they were blown up one by one. The German tanks were the most refreshing. Sometimes, when there was no time to load the shells, they directly slammed into the Polish tanks. This is not a close battle at all! However, I have to say that there are species of Poles, and they know that it is a dead end, but Poles dare to fight for it. A Polish Tks tank finally rushed to the side of a Panther 3 tank. At almost zero distance, the Polish fired again! "Boom!" The 37mm tank barrel was almost facing the side of the Panther 3 tank, just like that, a shell was blasted! After the fight, the Poles were surprised to find that it was all right! The German tank could not penetrate within zero distance! This shell is even worse than last time. When the distance is relatively long, the projectile travels in a parabola, and when it falls, the projectile is diagonally downward. In this way, it can play a nearly vertical blow on the inclined armor. But now? They are aligned. Because the Tks tank is too short, the 37mm tank gun must be raised to reach the opponent''s turret. As a result, when the shells fly out, the angle between the turret and the side of the turret becomes larger. Up! If the cannonball has a feeling at this time, it is already like a catfish, and it has slipped away! Inclined armor can play a better role in ricocheting. Now, the Polish tanks, after getting close, are even more unable to penetrate German tanks! In fact, if the Poles are smart enough, they should know that it is impossible to completely destroy the German tanks. They should break the weak running mechanism of the German tanks, break the tracks, and break the road wheels. It is impossible to walk, and it is impossible to destroy it completely. But now, the Poles are in a daze. Generally speaking, when they hit tanks, they hit turrets. While the Poles were at a loss, Wittmann''s tank platoon had passed through the entire Polish tank unit, and then Wittmann''s tanks turned their heads! Surround the Poles. When Wittmann passed through, a perfect encirclement was formed. Now, they hardly need to move. They just stand here, aim at the small tanks, and then fire. Poles, go to death. There was a lot of smoke from the Tks tanks, and when the attack appeared behind, the courage of the Poles just disappeared completely. They are not afraid of death, but they can''t die for no reason, they have to die meaningfully, and now, their way of death is too unworthy. "Retreat!" Major Stanislaw, the commander of the 21st armored battalion, has already seen a bad situation. He is fearless at this moment. He stretched his upper half body out of the turret and waved a small flag for withdrawal. In the era when there was no radio, the ancient method of giving orders by semaphore was adopted by many armored soldiers. "Boom!" At this moment, Wittmann''s tank roared again. If it weren''t for the production of long-barreled tank guns, it would be too difficult to produce. The 75mm tank gun is quite good, with such a straight trajectory. Now you don''t need to count any advancement to hit the enemy. Now Wittmann fired again, the muzzle was filled with gunpowder smoke, and the entire interior of the turret was filled with a choking smell. Although there was a smoking device, the smoke in the turret increased during this intense battle. He coughed twice and looked at the enemy in the sight. The guy who just leaned out At this moment, the entire upper body is gone. On the turret, all blood was directly hit by a 75mm armor-piercing projectile. What would it be like? It''s like this! If you slow down the camera, you can see that before the projectile arrived, the pressure generated by the compressed air at the front of the projectile blew Stanislaw''s body backwards, and then the bullet of the projectile touched his body. At this moment, Stanislaw, with a weak body, collapsed instantly like a porcelain vase. In this scenario, the cannonball hits at a speed of 7oo meters per second, which is even faster than a five-horse carnage. The part of the impact is also added in an instant, driving other flesh, pulling all the flesh, breaking, and shattering. "Battalion commander!" Inside the tank, the tanker yelled. He only saw the lower half of the battalion commander''s body and fell back into the tank, while the upper half of the battalion commander''s body was gone. The blood flowed down the hatch of the turret and merged into a stream. "Battalion commander, I''ll avenge you!" the tanker shouted loudly, stepping on the accelerator. Unfortunately, he had no chance. In the next moment, his tank was smashed violently, and another armor-piercing projectile hit the tank, and the whole tank burst into flames. Speaking very slowly, in fact, the battle on the entire battlefield did not last for long, and it was about ten minutes before and after. A siege and annihilation battle ended. The entire Polish 21st Armored Battalion had disappeared, and even in the end, they did not surrender. At the same time, with the disappearance of this armored battalion, it also heralded the complete failure of this defensive battle of the Volhinian Cavalry Brigade. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Three heads of mobile version read the URL: Chapter 337： Encirclement News came one by one. In the small town of Mokla, brigade commander Felipewitz heard the news one after another from the front, and his heart was extremely sad. The cavalry regiment was encircled and annihilated, the armored train was destroyed, the armored battalion, all killed. In his hands, there are still two reserve teams of cavalry regiments, but now, the situation is very clear, even if he sends these cavalry regiments up, he can only die. How to do? The middle road has been conquered by the Germans. Now the Germans have passed through the wooded area and headed straight for Mokra. Therefore, the defensive forces deployed on the northern and southern lines are no longer useful. "Retreat the 4th Battalion and 7th Machine Gun Battalion of the 19th Cavalry Regiment and the 84th Infantry Regiment to Mokra!" Felipewitz said: "Now, we are going to live and die with this city in Mokra." The middle lane was broken, and the defense of the north and south lanes lost their value. Now, the only thing he can do is to play street fighting in Mokla City, try to delay the German attack, while waiting for reinforcements. If it doesn''t work, then just die here. Street fighting has always been a battlefield like a meat grinder. The defender can rely on the terrain to continuously destroy the enemy and kill the enemy''s vitality, and finally make the opponent have to give up because of excessive casualties. In World War II, there were too many such scenes. Leningrad and Stalingrad were the most common examples. It''s just that Felipewitz didn''t know that his command had caused his subordinates to suffer even more losses. The order to withdraw Mokra''s defense was quickly passed to the defense zone of the 19th Cavalry Regiment. After receiving the order, the commander of the Cavalry Regiment did not hesitate and immediately stepped on his horse. "Return to defense, return to Mokra." The captain shouted. Hundreds of young men stepped on their horses. In the woods, they were very angry. They listened to the gunfire on the central defense line, but they couldn''t help. They had their own task, which was to guard this place. Now, after waiting for a long time, they failed to shoot, but received the order to retreat. Soldiers have their bounden duty to obey orders. So, the riders of the cavalry regiment stepped on their horses and prepared to return to the city. For the cavalry, many people have a misunderstanding, watching the cavalry riding a war horse, heroic, in fact, it is only when fighting. In normal times, the cavalry are reluctant to ride their own horses. Every horse is their treasure. In peacetime, when the cavalry moves, they all walk with the horses, so that the horses can always maintain sufficient strength. , To deal with various situations. But now, the situation is urgent and they must return to Mokra immediately, so everyone got on their horses and in the woods, they started walking east. The horseshoe stomped on the dead branches, and the hearts of every Polish soldier were very panicked, and they couldn''t say why. Over the years, Polish soldiers have fought and fought, and they have not suffered. Just last year, they had a bite of meat from the Czech Republic. Therefore, they are very proud of themselves, but now they are abused. The Poles are very injured, even the bears can defeat them, but they can''t find the dignity in a defeated country in World War I! Damn, what a damn! Riding on horses, the Polish soldiers felt heavy. In front, the woods became thinner and thinner, and the front suddenly became brighter. Already out of the woods, the small town is right in front of you, the cavalry rushes, and it will be there in ten minutes. What do you do when you are in a bad mood? Some people would drink, some would go to karaoke, some would go to find a girl who had misplaced to vent, and some would run wild. If you dont have a horse, you will run wild on the playground. If you have a horse, you will run wild on the horse. Today''s Polish cavalry is like this, facing the fierce wind, bumping on the horse''s back is their way of venting, and even they swung their whip twice without hesitation to make the horse run faster. However, at this moment, suddenly, a rumbling voice came from a distance. what happened? The galloping cavalry slowly turned their heads and looked behind and around. When did tanks actually appear here? There are tanks all around. Although the number is small, one tank is separated by tens of meters or even hundreds of meters, but these tanks are a perfect encirclement! Oops, surrounded! Sitting in his tank, Wittmann was very happy. When he broke through the Polish armored battalion and was about to attack Mokra by victory, his armored company received the command of the regimental commander and ran all the way to the north to set up an ambush. At that time, he still resisted. He wanted to be the first tanker to break into Mokra, but now, when the Polish cavalry emerged from the woods, he was excited. The woods are the natural enemies of tanks. Tanks in the woods are easy to be approached by the cavalry. Even if a Molotov cocktail is thrown over, the tankers will be disgraced. Now, the cavalry who emerged from the woods are in the wilderness~www. novelhall.com~ Then there is no second way except death! The regiment commander, or the division commander, is really farsighted. Wittmann knew that as a tanker, he himself was competent, but as a commander, he still had a long way to go. He had to judge the enemy''s situation, analyse the battle situation, and make advances. Arrange the pocket, there is a lot of knowledge in it, and he needs to learn and summarize. Of course, for now, his armor company surrounded a regiment of Polish cavalry, and underneath was a slaughter on the side. "Fire!" An order from the company commander came from the radio. The company commander Heinz Kling was also very excited at this time. They had just arranged the encirclement circle and the Polish cavalry came out. Now, encircling the Polish cavalry regiment is a good opportunity for annihilation. Machine guns were firing frantically on the tanks. The Panther 3 tank has two machine guns. On the right end of the front hull, there is a machine gun, which is prepared for the radio operator. This is a 7.92 mm machine gun. On the turret, there is another machine gun that rotates coaxially with the tank gun. The 7.92mm machine guns are all mg34 machine guns. At the same time, there are three mp38 submachine guns in the car body, so when needed, the five crew members of the tank are all even firepower, and the machine gun on the car body is also easy to remove. Now, drilling inside your own tank, you don''t need to start the tank gun, two machine guns, throwing a rain of bullets at the opposite Polish cavalry! This way, it consumes a lot, and even half of the shells have been destroyed. Therefore, tank shells must be saved. For the cavalry without any armor protection, as long as the machine gun, they can be cleaned up! On the entire field, only the tank machine gun was roaring. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Three heads of mobile version read the URL: Chapter 338： Thats how the rumors came Poland is basically based on the cavalry regiment, which is pretty wicked. In fact, their cavalry regiment is a battalion-level unit. Each regiment governed 4 cavalry companies, each with 3 rows. In addition, there are 1 machine gun company, 1 bicycle platoon, 1 anti-tank gun platoon, 4 anti-tank guns, engineer platoon, communication platoon, etc. The entire cavalry regiment consisted of hundreds of people. And now, in the encirclement circle is the 19th cavalry regiment. They have 4 Bofors 37mm anti-tank guns, but they are all in a towed state. When they are surrounded, they have no time to deploy the anti-tank guns. As for others, such as the machine gun company, it can''t shoot tanks. Almost at the same time being surrounded, the commander of the cavalry regiment shouted: "Continue to rush east and break through!" The head raised his shining saber, so dazzling in the sun. Cavalry regiment, charge! Is there any choice at this time? At present, the surrounding tanks still have a large gap in the encircling circle. The distance between the two tanks ranges from tens to hundreds of meters. At this time, it is still possible to rush through. Otherwise, what else can we do? Honestly waiting to be killed here? The cavalry drew out their shining sabers and started a mortal charge. For every rider, every charge must be determined to die. Only by putting it to death first can there be hope of survival. . In the eyes of the German tankers, it was the Polish cavalry who had gone crazy, and they actually charged towards their tanks. After this battle, the case of Polish cavalry being stupid and charging towards the tank was reported. Of course, the German side will not deny this rumor. This is a personal experience. That''s what the idiot Polish cavalry did. Do they think their tank is made of tin foil on the outside? The Poles did not deny that for the Poles, this is a manifestation of bravery. Although they are not equipped, they have courage. For Poland, as long as they have courage, they will not perish! Leaving a Polish is a kind of fire! At this time, the Polish soldiers were indeed fearless. In fact, they have another option. surrender. If they surrender, they are prisoners of war. At least until now, the German team has no examples of slaughtering prisoners of war. The SS has strict control by Cyric, and the 6th Army has the spirit of Junker soldiers supporting them. They They disdain to slaughter prisoners of war. However, the Polish soldiers did not surrender. They never thought of surrendering, either fighting or dying. The artillery of the anti-tank gun cut off the rope, dropped the anti-tank gun, and stepped on the horse that towed the artillery. The machine gunmen threw away the horse-drawn machine gun and stepped on the horse. The rest of the cavalry also waved their whips together, letting the steed under their hips gallop. As a well-trained cavalry, at the moment they were surrounded, they made a decision to break through, and all the cavalry began their final charge uniformly. It was indeed the final charge. At the next moment, the surrounding machine guns rang violently. A famous cavalryman kept falling down his horse, screaming one after another, and the ownerless war horse was still running with the horse team, trying to escape from this terrible area, but it was useless. The high will cannot change the disadvantages of the equipment, and the charge of the cavalry is only the last light. One minute later, there was no sound of machine guns firing on the entire battlefield, only the neigh of the Lordless Warhorse. The entire cavalry regiment has disappeared. Opening his turret, showing half of his body from it, Wittmann saluted the Polish cavalry. Although as an enemy, although the Poles killed the German Yuan, these performances of the Polish cavalry now won the respect of the German tank soldiers. This is the admiration among soldiers. As a soldier, Poles are qualified. Therefore, we must eliminate them all! After killing the Polish cavalry, the armored company did not stop and moved on and took Mokra as soon as possible! On the battlefield of attacking Poland, most of the fronts broke through as if a hot red soldering iron was inserted into the cheese. However, in a few areas, there are still big battles. For example, Mokra is a battlefield worthy of being recorded in Polish history. The other place is Danzig Corridor. This is a humiliation for Germany. Originally, Germany was a whole, but after the First World War, Germany was defeated. Danzig was transferred to Poland and turned into a free city, which became the "Polish Corridor" to the Baltic Sea. The German territory was divided into two parts. , East Prussia became an isolated island far away from the German mainland. Germany, will not forget these humiliations, and the **** feud with Poland, Danzi Corridor is part of deepening the humiliation A few hours ago, just after Cyric gave an offensive order in Berlin, but Zegang immediately entered a state of war. The battleship Schleswig-Holstein, the last of the German Dreadnought-class battleships built by the German Imperial Navy, began construction at the Kilfriedrich-Krupp Germania shipyard in August 19o5. Serve in three years later. During World War I, this warship served in the Second Squadron of the High Seas Fleet, participated in the Battle of Jutland, and was hit by a large-caliber artillery shell. After that, it retired from the front line, and then re-entered service in 192o. In 1935, this old battleship was converted into a training ship for naval trainees. Now, this warship is just outside the port of Danzig for a friendly visit. On the warship, all the personnel on the warship have the idea of ??that visit, but it is not a friendly visit, but a visit with their own guns! The moment the order arrived, the captain was on the bridge and sounded the battle alarm. The Poles, the conspiracy murdered Yuan, this blood feud must be paid by the Poles! The navy personnel who had been preparing to continue, immediately became busy in their posts. The three-stage expansion steam engine at the tail produced a rumble, and the ship had not ceased fire. Now it immediately increased its firepower and entered the sailing state. On the ship and the stern, the huge turrets are slowly turning. On the two turrets, there are two 28o mm skL/4o naval guns. Loading! Heavy warheads and projectiles were stuffed into the barrel in turn, and as the turret turned, the thick muzzle aimed at the West Platte Peninsula on the opposite side. At this time, their reaction was the fastest, faster than the artillery on the ground. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Three heads of mobile version read the URL: Chapter 339： The power of Blitz Although this is an old ship, the breeze is still there, and the sword is not old. "Boom!" A huge fireball emerged from the muzzle of the naval gun. At the front end of the fireball, a 280 mm projectile flew out. The fire from the muzzle illuminates the darkness before dawn. If you look at it from the time point of view, the shelling of this warship is the earliest and the first shot in the invasion of Poland! Shooting Zhuyuan has long been determined, and the target is the Polish military base in Danzig Port. The four 280 mm naval guns sounded together for the first time. At the same time, the other naval guns on the warship also started to sound. This battleship is also equipped with 14 170 mm skl/40 naval guns and 20 88 mm skl/35 naval guns. When all the naval guns fired together, this was simply an arsenal ship at sea. One after another, the shells flew to the Polish military base, and the attack on the Danzig Corridor also began quickly amid the artillery fire. The 4th Armored Division, which belongs to the 4th Army, took the lead from northern Germany and entered Polish territory. Their task was to join the 2nd and 20th Motorized Divisions of the 19th Armored Corps from East Prussia. The "Pomeranian" group army encircled the entire Danzig corridor. This Polish army is stationed in the Danzig Corridor, including 5 infantry divisions and 1 cavalry brigade. The commander is General Boltnovsky. The Danzig Corridor was originally a German territory. After being captured by the Poles, the Germans living on this land have since been rejected by the Poles, and there are frequent conflicts. The troops stationed here can be said to be The chief culprit in suppressing the local Germans! The German army has long been eyeing them. At present, the Waffen SS is the most important armed force in Germany. All good equipment is given priority to the Waffen SS. This makes the army feel like a stepmother. Although in terms of the number of armored divisions, the army has more armored divisions. The army now has seven armored divisions. However, the army''s armored divisions are different from the Waffen-SS. For example, one armored division of the Waffen-SS has two armored regiments and 336 tanks, while the armored division of the German Army has only one armored regiment and only 172 tanks. At the same time, the number of other vehicles attached to the army is much smaller. Some wheeled infantry fighting vehicles are not available, and more are replaced by motorcycles. The most advanced mp38 submachine gun is currently only equipped with the Waffen SS and ordinary armored divisions, and the mp36 submachine gun is used. However, the 4th Armored Division is an exception. This armored division was an armored division that Hitler valued very much at the beginning. The palms and backs of the hands were all meat, and Hitler was also a bowl of water. Therefore, the 4th armored division became a pioneer in the National Defense Forces. Like the armored division of the Waffen-SS, this armored division has two armored regiments, 35th and 36th, equipped with a total of 341 tanks and armored vehicles, and advanced Panther 3 tanks. First of all, they are replaced with the armored division. The combat effectiveness has been greatly increased. The commander of the armored division, Jorg Hans Reinhardt, was even more of a young man in the German army. He studied under Guderian. Although he had never been to the desert, he had thoroughly learned Guderians blitzkrieg. It''s an epiphany. Now, he leads the most advanced armored division in the National Defense Forces, and of course he has to build some merits. Historically, his armored division tore through the breach from the south and attacked all the way to Warsaw. Now, history has undergone some changes. It is most appropriate to direct the offensive forces in Warsaw to the Waffen-SS. His The armored division needs to complete the task of dividing and encircling the "Pomeranian" group army. For the tank unit, this task is not difficult. There are no hard bones on the border here. It can be said that the Poles have not entered a state of war at all. After a burst of artillery coverage, Reinhardts armored division , Braving the billowing black smoke, rushed all the way from northern Poland. The torsion bar suspension of the Panther 3 tank is constantly shaking. The Panther 3 tank, which is traveling at an off-road speed of 40 kilometers per hour, has become a beautiful landscape on the Polish land. They came all the way and did not encounter any resistance! The Polish army was still in a state of sluggishness. The Panther 3 tanks had already whizzed past the southern part of the Danzig Corridor. When they saw the opposite flag from a distance, everyone cheered. The 20th Motorized Division had already interspersed from the direction of East Prussia, and joined them! A perfect encirclement has been formed, and now, we are waiting to shrink the encirclement and wipe out the Polish army inside! The German army''s offensive is quite swift and violent. This speed has opened up many military observers. They have realized that a military revolution has arrived. Using airplanes, tanks and mechanized troops to quickly advance, divide and encircle the enemy, and then eat them bit by bit. The charm of blitzkrieg is fast, so fast that the enemy can''t breathe at all, and there is no chance of defense at all. UU reading Historically, Germany achieved this goal using only light No. 1 and No. 2 tanks, creating miracles one by one. Conquered Poland in 27 days, Denmark in 1 day, Norway in 23 days, Holland in 5 days, Belgium in 18 days, and France, known as "Europe''s strongest army", in 39 days. These are all created with small tanks. And now, with Cyrics crossing, the layout began more than ten years ahead of schedule, giving German tanks at least one generation ahead. In at least five years, the German blitzkrieg has become more rapid. The Panther 3 tank has the speed of a light tank and the power and protection of a heavy tank. It can be said that it is the most hoped equipment of all armored soldiers in this era. The progress in all aspects has been quite smooth, and at this time, all of Europe and the world are shocked. At the end of last year, Hitler was assassinated, which made all Europe breathe a sigh of relief. That terrible madman finally died. I hope that Germany can be in civil strife for a period of time, and that the new German leader can be less greedy. At the beginning, they were still very vigilant, but slowly, the storm calmed down and there was nothing, which made them feel relieved. At this moment, Germany suddenly launched a trouble. On the evening of the first day, they announced the assassination ordered by the Poles, and then, in the early morning of that day, launched an attack on Poland. Everything, too fast, was so fast that everyone couldn''t react. Looking at it again, millions of German troops had already entered Polish territory. This is also barely hitting England and France in the face. Chamberlain, who got off the plane, did not return to England, but was in Paris, and urgently discussed with Radadi. How to do? Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Three heads of mobile version read the URL: Chapter 340： Big deal, blow up the Libyan oil field "In any case, we can''t watch our ally Poland be annexed by the Germans!" In front of Chamberlain, Radardi, they should be the masters of this big six, and now they are actually disturbed by the Germans. Turn upside down. "We have always tolerated and tolerated the Germans, but now, we have had enough." Chamberlain reflected on his practice in the past few years, and found that he did make a serious mistake: "Now, we must let Germany People know that if they do, they will cause World War II!" Ladadi remained silent and did not speak, while Chamberlain continued to express angrily there: "We in Britain will give Germany an ultimatum and ask Germany to provide a guarantee of a truce before 11 am, otherwise the United Kingdom will declare war on Germany. " Declaring war on Germany, this is the attitude of the United Kingdom. When in Berlin, Chamberlain did not declare war face-to-face. It was afraid that he would not be able to return. Now, what are you afraid of? This made Chamberlain feel very angry, and backed down again and again, thinking that it was enough to feed the Germans, but he did not expect that the Germans would actually start playing Poland again. Even if the Poles really assassinated Hitler, it should be dealt with fairly by Britain and France. Find the killer and hand it over to Germany. This is enough. Why should the two countries be at war? Seeing Chamberlain''s determination, Radadi stopped talking, and the scene remained silent. Time, little by little, Chamberlain, slowly calmed down. In fact, if you look at this matter from another angle, it''s not completely bad. Although it is very irritating, at least things are turning around. Seeing Chamberlain regained his composure, Radadi said: "We in France, we must immediately have a military parade." Military parade is the most common way to use military parade to show the military strength of a country and intimidate people with ulterior motives. "We in Britain will also send an army to participate in the military parade." Chamberlain immediately replied: "We will dispatch 30,000 troops to participate in this military parade." Thirty thousand troops, this is the biggest time since the end of the First World War. Ladade also nodded: "We in France also use 30,000 troops for military parade." This is to show the determination of Britain and France. If the Germans do not accept the truce resolution, then Britain and France will disdain the use of force. Germans, think about how you were beaten up during the First World War. "We have another plan." Chamberlain said firmly: "Now, the German offensive mainly relies on their mechanized units. As long as we bomb Libya''s oil fields, the Nader team will be unable to do anything because of lack of fuel. " As a politician, you must look at these issues comprehensively. Now, the German team is playing very fiercely, and their offense needs fuel to support. You know, the fuel needed for an armored division''s advancement is astronomical a day. If the Germans don''t have Libyan oil fields, would they dare to toss like this? Libya belongs to Italy, and the Libyan oil fields belong to Italy and Germany. But what''s the matter? Because Germany is disobedient, Britain and France have declared war on the Germans. It is normal to bomb their oil fields. As long as the Libyan oil fields are bombed, Germany will not have the ability to attack. Hearing Chamberlain''s words, Ladade''s body trembled, and then he nodded solemnly: "Okay, when the time comes, we will act together!" In the past, they have always appeased Germany. Now, Britain and France must be tough, declare war on Germany and bomb German oil fields, just to remind them and tell Cyrek not to be too outrageous. Just like a parent who sees a naughty child and pats his butt, the English and French are still superior at this time. At this time, they didn''t even know what it would mean to declare war on Germany. The entire German military strength is in Europe. In Poland, Germany now has no ability to take care of Libya. Britain and France all have military bases in North Africa. They took off a large number of bombers and bombed Libyan oil fields. That is simply a matter of grasping. After the two discussed, Chamberlain was finally in a good mood. It seemed that the dispute before him had been solved perfectly. The big deal, the Libyan oil field was blown up. At that time, it depends on how the Germans advance. At that time, Germany would definitely import oil with Romania and the Soviet Union. Romania, if you did not listen to Britain and France, it would explode Romanias oilfields by the way, while the Soviet Union happened to be in conflict with Germany, and this plan of disaster would be better implemented. Thinking of this, Chamberlain was in a good mood. After a long time, he should go back to London and get a good night''s sleep. Before going to bed, he should give a war to Germany. Let me explain to the people below that the military parade in Paris must be grand, and all the advanced British equipment must be displayed! At this time, it was already bright. Berlin. The second hand on the watch hand is turning chucking, time is passing by little by little. "The British have spoken and asked us to provide a guarantee of a truce before 11 am, otherwise the United Kingdom will declare war on us." Foreign Minister Ribbentrop''s voice was not loud, but the words shook everyone''s heart. If the war does not cease, the British will declare war. Now, Germanys main force has been mobilized on the eastern front to fight Poland. On the western front of Germany, there are only some second-tier infantry left with Mauser 98 rifles. live. As the No. 2 person in the party, Cyric took Hitler''s class, which was very natural. Almost all other figures in the government were appointed by Cyric after being proposed by Cyric. Over the years, Cyric had been silently acting as Hitler''s follower, and once something happened, he quickly turned right. No one opposes Cyric, the head of military industry Speer, police chief Reinhardt, and other ministers, etc., they all have Cyric''s credit. What''s more, behind Cyric is the Krupp family. The economic lifeline of the entire empire is in their hands. Other big families are also very willing to see Cyric come to power. And the Waffen-SS, the most powerful combat force in the empire, was Cyric''s SS. No one challenged Cyric''s authority anymore. Cyric was capable and ruthless enough that the opposition in the army had been kicked away. But how do you deal with the threat of war from Britain and France? Thinking of this, Brausic felt like a crater was sitting on his ass. "Where is Yuan?" Brausic said, "Where is Yuan?" "He''s sleeping, and don''t let us disturb him." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Three heads of mobile version read the URL: Chapter 341： Enter a state of war When the attack was announced, Cyric went to sleep. The plan has been perfected a long time ago. The officers under him are still at this level, and Guderian participated. Cyric has nothing to worry about. The German team is now stronger than in history. So many times, if it can''t be a victory like crushing, then hell! What''s more, this is revenge for Yuan. The front-line soldiers suffocated their anger. Poland, that is absolutely violent. Because he had been arguing with the leaders of Britain and France for a long time, Cyric was really tired. After this sleep, he slept until dawn. When Cyric stood in front of everyone again in his military uniform, he saw Many generals looked at him with complicated eyes. what happened? Cyric was curious. "Yuan, the British have given us an ultimatum. If we don''t stop our actions before 11 o''clock, then Britain will declare war on us." "France has issued a similar notice." Hearing these words, Cyric knew what the soldiers of these empires were worried about. They did not have the spirit of forging ahead. They were afraid of wolves before and tigers. How could they achieve a career? These senior Juncker officers of the German Sixth Army are so disappointing. At the same time, Navy Commander Raidel and Air Force Commander Lieutenant Colonel Wolfram von Richthofen looked at him with another look. Now, Goering is still in the Berlin hospital. Although he has passed the dangerous period, he can''t walk or talk at all, and is almost a vegetable. In this case, Cyrek naturally promoted a new air force commander as the new air force commander, and after a glance in the air force personnel, Cyrek confirmed Richthofen. During the Spanish Civil War, the two worked closely together, and Richthofen became Cyric''s most loyal subordinate. After the Spanish Civil War, Richthofens position has been continuously promoted. For 38 years in history, he has been a major general, and later served as commander of the Eighth Air Force. Now Cyric has promoted him to two ranks. , Became the rank of general and commanded the entire air force. From then on, Richthofen was even Cyrek''s loyalty. At the beginning, during the meeting, after the 6th Army went out, Cyric held a meeting for the Air Force and the Navy, and this meeting was obviously more important. Both of them knew that if Britain and France declared war on Germany, what kind of response Germany would make is absolutely courageous and shocking! So, now, the two looked at Cyric, wanting to find something in Cyric''s eyes. "Really?" Cyric listened to the concerns of the 6th Army officers, spitting out words that made them more scared: "Now, I''m going to the Congress to announce something. Will you go with me? " To Congress? Brausic''s premonition was even worse. It is now ten o''clock in the morning, and there is still one hour before the British threat of war. Cyric, in a uniform, entered the Congress. "Now, I want to tell you a piece of news." Cyric''s voice wafted everywhere in the parliament building: "The imperial team has invaded Poland and Germany has entered a state of war." "Our most beloved Yuan led Germany from the lowest Weimar Republic era and became the most powerful Third Reich now. However, he was assassinated by the Poles. Faced with this behavior, we There is no choice but to use war, a war to completely wipe out Poland, to tell the Poles that their behavior is shameful!" "From now on, I am only a soldier in the German Empire, and I put on this uniform that is the most sacred and precious to me. Before the final victory, I will never take off this uniform, or else To die for the country." Below, there was a storm of applause after another, and the lawmakers cheered enthusiastically. Brausic was stunned, and the other officers were also stunned. In the past, the figure who had been following Yuan in obscurity had not only excellent planning ability, but also the courage to command the army on the battlefield. He has great foresight, and now he has the same inciting ability as Yuan. Cyric standing on the rostrum, flashed with the same thing as Imperial Yuan. It seems that the Yuan of the empire did not leave, but turned to Cyric again. At this moment, Brausic knew that the Empire had no other choice. A new world war was about to begin! The preaching in Congress is Cyrics attitude towards Britain and France. If Britain and France want to declare war, then declare war! After finishing his speech, Cyrek did not return to Yuanfu. He took the "Armenia" train and went to the front line for inspection, and handled the war on the eastern and western lines on the train The train was shaking, and the carriages were all wrapped in soft cowhide. At this time, a tall American was sitting opposite Cyric. "Cyric Yuan, when we met in the United States more than ten years ago, we knew that you would definitely become a great person." The person on the other side was looking at Cyric with admiring eyes: "We Rockefeller The company has always supported you." Rockefeller, the person in front of him, is the European agent of Rockefeller, John Rockefeller. The two had met more than ten years ago. It was the Cyrics trip to the Americas. They secretly visited many companies. In addition to Hughes and Ford, there were also some monopoly giants. , Such as Rockefeller. The current United States does not reject Germany very much, and even the United States supports Germany in secret. At the beginning, Hitler single-handedly focused on construction, provided jobs, and completely freed Germany from the economic crisis. Many people wondered, where did Hitler''s funds come from? Part of it, of course, is to rob the Jews. Those Jewish capitalists are unkind. At this time, they are still drawing the blood of the empire and robbing them, as it should be. At the same time, there are still big gaps. These gaps are supplemented by American monopoly plutocrats. Yes, they have provided Germany with high loans. Let Germany survive this period and become strong again. In the Second World War, the United States did not clearly join the Second World War at the beginning, but backed Britain. That was all later. In the United States, many people feel that the war that was born in Europe has nothing to do with the United States. The new and the new and the old and the old are irrelevant. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Three heads of mobile version read the URL: Chapter 342： Rockefeller Company Moreover, they also mean to watch the fire from the shore. For example, after the First World War, Germany was defeated. At that time, it was intended to weaken Germany to completely incapable of war. However, the Americans did not sign the Treaty of Versailles. In their eyes, this treaty would make the Germans bear hatred. And American capitalists have always been helping Germany. In their eyes, the strength of Britain and France is not in their interests. It is best to let the wars continue in Europe before the United States can rise and become strong. Therefore, the United States supports Germany, whether it is the government or the private sector, with this color. Cyric made the most of this psychology. Now, Germany fights Poland with confidence, because the Poles murdered the German yuan. If Germany does not fight, then Germany will be too weak. Germany has always used force sparingly. This is a matter of Germany and Poland, and has nothing to do with other countries, while Britain and France have to declare war on Germany. This is simply a humiliation to Germany. Germany has no choice but to fight. In the United States, there are many Germans and many Americans who sympathize with Germany. Under deliberate exaggeration, in this war, Germany was forced and Germany was the victim. This is more sufficient than historical excuses for war. Much. Hitler is dead, and Germany is in war. Is there anything unjust? The Poles, it is self-defeating, while the English and French, the logic of the robbers, support Poland indiscriminately. Looking at the history, the United States was totally unwilling to use force with Germany, and at most it was just a blood transfusion to the United Kingdom. Until the Pacific War broke out and Japan attacked Pearl Harbor, American talents gave up the idea of ??watching the fire from the shore. At that time, the enemy of the Americans was the Japanese. The European battlefield still has nothing to do with the United States. However, Hitler, this arrogant fellow, is quite trustworthy. Since he has formed an alliance with Japan, he must declare war on the United States in accordance with the alliance''s agreement. As a result, Germany and the United States, the two countries that were unable to fight, entered a state of war. Now, unlike in history, it is necessary for Cyrek to maintain a certain relationship with Japan, but it is definitely not worth the loss to form an alliance with Japan or even declare war on the United States for Japan. Therefore, now Germany and Japan are not allies, and there is no need for Germany to tie Japan to a tank. What did Japan help Germany in World War II? At most, it has contained the United States on the Pacific battlefield, but if the United States does not participate in the war in Europe, what else will Germany do? Perhaps, in the end, the United States will still join the war, and now, Cyric is trying to block the time for the United States to join the war and delay it as far as possible. During his first term, Sipho did not have any essential differences with the appeasementist views. In his policy agenda, China''s domestic economy is the first, and only a simple mention of "good-neighborly relations" on diplomacy is enough to keep Latin America''s backyards unpopular. This was not just to cater to the isolationist forces. Roosevelt himself was also a flexible pragmatist. He didn''t mind getting his hands dirty. Soon after he took office, he established diplomatic relations with the Soviet Union, allowing Europe to restrain itself. Why not do it. In history, if there was no Pearl Harbor incident, Roosevelt would not have been able to pass a resolution in Congress to formally join World War II. In the United States, the wait-and-see mood has always been strong. Even if Roosevelt wants to fight, the people below are unwilling. War money is the favorite of those monopoly chaebols. For example, the Rockefeller family in front of you. As the oil family of the United States, Rockefeller has a very good relationship with Germany. How good is it? Even if the United States and Germany declared war on each other, the Rockefeller family supported Germany. Rockefeller''s oil company was still selling crude oil and refined oil products to Germany through third countries until the beginning of 1944. Think about it, Normandy boarding 6, the corpse of the American soldier, dyed the water red in the strait, and the Rockefeller Company is still doing business with enemy countries. Even because of these things, after World War II, a federal judge convicted Rockefeller of treason. Of course it''s nothing in the end. And not just Rockefeller Group, Ford Motor Company, Hughes, similar companies, there are many others. Since Hitler took over the power of the empire, the DuPont consortium and the chemical company, the Rockefeller consortium and the Mobil Oil Company, the Morgan consortium and the Telegraph and Telephone Company controlled by it, etc. have scrambled to sign huge orders for strategic raw materials and military projects with Germany. In terms of technical output, DuPont sold the technology of neoprene and aircraft anti-explosive agents to Germany through Ig Farben; the technology of tank lubricants was obtained from Mobil Oil Company; the important help of Hitler''s air force came from the establishment of Mobil in Germany An aircraft-specific gasoline plant in China; Telegraph and Telephone Company participated in the development of new German aircraft. Without the help of the United States, the time for Germany to initiate the Second World War may have to be pushed back many years. Therefore, later generations will also have special conspiracy theories saying that World War II was completely dominated by the United States. In World War II, the sun never set, the empire of Britain fell, and the United States became the leader of capitalism. Regardless of this, the current Cyric invited John Rockefeller, of course, with his own purpose. "Now, our Imperial Yuan, unfortunately, was killed. In order to avenge Yuan, we started this war. We were forced to do all of this. We did not expect that at this time, Britain and France are still supporting the sinful Poland. We Germany will never be afraid of any threat of war." Cyric said to John Rockefeller. It is good for Germany to enter a state of war. If this is the case, its own consortium will definitely get more rewards. John immediately expressed his understanding to Cyric, and, on behalf of the Rockefeller Group, he absolutely supported Germany. "We still remember that our first debt with Rockefeller is about to expire." Cyric said: "We in Germany keep our promises. Although we have entered a state of war, we will keep our promises. So, for To repay this debt, we decided to sell 5% of the oil shares in Libya to you to offset this debt. What do you think?" For this sudden surprise, John Rockefeller hardly hesitated, and immediately nodded: "In this case, it is naturally great!" Of course John Rockefeller knows that this 5% of the shares is actually not much. However, after enjoying these shares, he can get a high share of the oil dividend every year. After a few years, he will be able to return to the capital. For a few years, it is pure profit, which is definitely a good investment. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Three heads of mobile version read the URL: Chapter 343： Latin America in the car Germany owes a lot of money to American capitalists, and Germany can actually pay off the money. After all, with Spains 600 tons of gold, it doesnt matter how much foreign debt is. However, it is absolutely impossible to repay the money so easily. After all, in this world, it is the uncle who owes the money, and it is good to pay the interest on time. But now, Germany has repaid Rockefeller''s money all at once, using oil shares to repay the debt. Only 5% of the oil shares, of course, can''t affect much. They are simply dividends. Naturally, Libyan Petroleum is still a major shareholder in various matters, and Munich Petroleum has the final say. However, five percent of the oil shares are enough for the Rockefeller Company to obtain sufficient income. What is this for? Of course it is to protect the Libyan oil fields. Now, Germany really does not have the ability to take care of the Libyan oil fields. The war has just begun. Mussolini is still looking above the top, a picture of a revolutionary leader. If Germany is not in the eyes, it will be conquered until Germany. In France, Mussolini will lower his posture and become a little brother. As for Libya, Germany is currently unable to send more troops, and Germany does not have this capability for the time being. The number of Luftwaffe fighters is quite large, but there are other uses. So, if the British had an air strike to blow up Libyan oil fields, it would be effortless. Germany now has enough strategic crude oil reserves. It can be said that it is not only enough to hit Poland, but also to turn around and hit France. However, Libya''s oil base is still very important. If Britain and France are blown up all at once, It will take at least a month for the oil fields in Libya to resume production. How to protect Libya''s oil fields? If you can''t send a strong air force there to protect, then you have to think of other ways. For example, pulling Americans into the car. If American capitalists also have shares in Libyan oil fields, would the British still dare to bomb? If the British bombed the Libyan oil fields, they would be pinching the necks of American capitalists. The Americans would definitely protest the British seriously! What can be solved by military means, and what cannot be solved by military means should be solved by political and economic means. Giving 5% of the Rockefeller Petroleum Company''s shares will be able to protect Libya''s entire oil field, and it will allow Germany to confidently conquer cities in Europe. It is definitely a good deal. Of course, it is impossible for Americans to get in the car all the time. After all, the United States and Britain ultimately wear a pair of trousers. However, it can be delayed for as long as possible. Once Germany has solved the problems in Europe, are they afraid that they will not be able to make it? At that time, not only Libya, but the entire North Africa will be Germany''s sphere of influence. Those big oil fields in the Middle East also have to fall under German control. On the train, Cyric reached an oil agreement with the Americans, and for the British and French, one by one, they were faced with difficulties. Time will never stop. If Germany still does not stop before 11 o''clock, then Britain will declare war on Germany! And now, with the news, Chamberlain can''t calm down. Cyrick, went to Congress and gave a speech, declaring that Germany has entered a state of war. That is to say, Germany does not urinate Britain and France at all. The threat of war from Britain and France is just a fart to Germany! At 11 o''clock, it was just like this. The Germans did not stop, but the latest news that Britain received was that Cyrek took the train and went to the Eastern Route to inspect the battle. This is simply provoking the bottom line of Britain and France. Every time Hitler''s provocation was made by this Cyrek, and now that Hitler is gone, this Cyrek has come to power, and it has gone further and further on the road of provocation. How to do? Immediately declare war on Germany? "Blindly appeasement, there is no way out. We must let the Germans know our attitude and declare war on Germany!" On the side, Churchill, the guest secretary, had a firm attitude at this time: "Immediately hold a military parade in Paris, France. , Immediately take off the fighter plane and bomb the oil base in Libya!" "This defeated country in World War I still wants to jump out. We have to fight them back to the prototype at the beginning of their war!" Chamberlain nodded. He has already made his mistake. Since Germany''s appetite can''t be fed, use war to let the Germans know how powerful it is! After all, Britain and France are both established countries, and, most importantly, in history, the British have never defeated them. "Phase, phase, the latest news." At this moment, the diplomat hurried in. Is the latest news about the situation in Poland? "The Rockefeller Petroleum Company and the Munich Petroleum Company of Germany reached an agreement to acquire a five percent stake in the Munich Petroleum Company in Libya." "What?" Now, everyone''s turn was shocked. Damn, these Americans, what are you doing! Churchill was also angry, and his fist slammed on the side table: "These nasty capitalists don''t care about the peace of the whole world!" The bombing of Libyas oil bases taught the Germans a profound lesson to let the Germans know that the world is dominated by Britain and France, and the German mechanized forces will not be able to do anything without oil. Moreover, the subtle thing is that Libya is not the native territory of Germany. Therefore, after Britain declared war on Germany, coming to Libya all at once can serve as a deep warning without amplifying the incident. After all, Britain really does not want to fight. It is enough to use this bombing operation to teach Germany and let Germany stop. But now? Americans, at this time, actually stepped in! Libya''s oil has American shares. At this time, how can the British fight? Everyone was angry, everyone was helpless, and even the declaration of war on Germany was forgotten by them. It''s not time. What is the attitude of Americans? If a world war is really going to be fought, it will definitely depend on the attitude of the United States, and now, the United States seems ambiguous. Everyone here knows that it is not so easy to bring in Americans. Isolationism has always prevailed in the United States, and just a few years ago, the United States had just passed a neutrality bill. In 1935, legislation prohibited American citizens from selling arms to belligerent countries in international wars. But the bill does not prohibit the trading of raw materials such as steel and oil. Therefore, in February 1936, the mid-1936 legislation passed, plugged the loopholes in the mid-1935 legislation, banning war materials and granting loans and accounting to belligerent countries. But now, American businessmen have not violated the regulations. They are not borrowing, asking for accounts, nor exporting oil, but oil dividends. This German card is really beautiful! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Three heads of mobile version read the URL: Chapter 344： Pomeranian Army breaks through When Britain was in a dilemma because of Cyric''s move, the Poles on the front line were still fighting hard. When the German Fourth Armored Division and the two motorized divisions from East Prussia successfully joined forces, it meant that the Polish "Pomeranian" group army on the Danzig Corridor was divided and surrounded! Now they have no choice but to surrender or be eliminated! "German, come too fast." After retreating hurriedly into the woods, General Boltnovsky''s eyes were bloodshot. He looked at the senior generals in front of him, and many people''s eyes were full of blood. Dead ashes. The entire Pomeranian Army has 5 infantry divisions and 1 cavalry brigade. Now, only 3 infantry divisions and two infantry divisions are left to retreat together. They fought hard against the Germans in Danzig, and used Street fighting came to involve the Germans and created conditions for the retreat of other troops. However, when they retreated here, they suddenly felt that the Germans were already in front and set up a new line of defense, and their way of retreating back was blocked! "Now, our front is the German army. The main force has an armored division and two infantry divisions. Now, their follow-up reinforcements are coming. We need to open the hole and rush out during this time!" Bo General Ertnovsky said. They retreated. Their task is to rush back to Warsaw and defend Warsaw, and now they need to get out of this terrible encirclement. On the side, there is the Vistula River. They are now in the forest area north of Siviz and west of Graudenz, and outside the forest is the German army, they encircled here. "We cannot attack the German armored divisions. Their tanks are too powerful. We can open a hole between the two German infantry divisions." The brigade commander of the cavalry brigade said: "With our cavalry as the forerunner, you can From the middle of their two joints, an attack!" They can''t take the initiative to provoke the armored division, that is not what they can handle, but there is always no problem with the infantry, right? Relying on the powerful impact of the cavalry, the infantry position can easily be broken through by them. "It seems that it can only be so." General Boltnovsky said: "Now, the whole army rests and has enough energy. Two hours later, we have an impact." Motorized infantry divisions are certainly not motorized infantry. In Germany, this title only appeared 43 years ago. The so-called motorization means that you dont need to throw off your feet to walk and you can ride in a car. Look at the video of the German invasion of the Soviet Union. Most of the troops still walk on two feet and follow the path opened by the troops ahead. Although there are first-class blitzkrieg armored units ahead, the large units are still very backward. Ordinary infantry, equipped with cars, can be mechanized on the road, can be called a motorized infantry division. But now, the difference with the armored division or the armored grenadier division is that this motorized infantry division is not equipped with tanks and does not occupy tanks. After all, although the production of German tanks has been greatly improved under Speer''s leadership, after all, the demand in Germany is also very large, and ordinary troops are not qualified to have tanks. Although there are no tanks, it is still much better than in history, thanks to the car factory opened by Ford in Germany. Relying on standardized assembly line production, German automobile production is quite high, most of the parts are common, but the ten-ton off-road truck production capacity is released sharply. To put it simply, for example, the motive used on the truck, the pistons, connecting rods, etc., are the same as those of the tank, but the number of cylinders of the motive is different. This greatly facilitates the logistics supply, and also makes the output soar. . After conquering the Czech Republic, the automobile factory of Skoda Arsenal also fully converted production of this type of car. The German motorized infantry division, attached to the car, is enough. At the same time, the motorized infantry division is also equipped with a part of wheeled infantry fighting vehicles. Many parts of wheeled infantry fighting vehicles are common to trucks. Therefore, the output of this type of infantry fighting vehicle is also large. Now every motorized infantry division is equipped with 1oo wheeled infantry fighting vehicles. It is roughly the level of an armored infantry battalion and a combat engineer company. At the same time, in order to provide the infantry division with anti-tank level in the future, each motorized infantry division is equipped with an assault gun company and two light tank destroyer companies. The main use of 5o mm anti-tank guns is sufficient to deal with existing threats. The historical 75mm anti-tank gun will not be too late to be equipped in the latter part of World War II. And now the 2nd and 2o Motorized Divisions are equipped with this kind of equipment. Compared with the history, the addition of wheeled infantry fighting vehicles has greatly increased their quick response capabilities. Croyanghoof, the junction of two motorized divisions. "Rest in place." Conrad, the battalion commander of an infantry battalion of the 6th Infantry Regiment of the 2nd Motorized Division, said to his subordinates. Just now, they dug a morning fortification to construct a machine gun shelter, and they were very tired. Several Ford 10-ton trucks are not far behind, and the cooks are cooking on the side of the truck. After working all morning and throwing away his engineering spade, Neltz picked up the military canteen behind him and drank it. The Mauser 98 rifle was thrown aside by him. "Squad leader, do you think, where are the Poles now?" Neltz said to the squad leader beside him. They came along this way, riding in a bumpy car, and digging fortifications when they got here. It was strange enough that they never saw Poles. "I see, the Poles have been crushed by our tanks." The squad leader did not speak, and the other soldier on the side took the stubborn words: "The Poles escaped from Danzig, and there are dozens of them here. The kilometer distance is enough for our tanks to crush them." "Oh, I also want to be a tank soldier." Neltz sighed: "I used to drive a tractor in the village. I can definitely drive a tank well." "Wait, maybe one day when our division becomes an armored division, you will have a chance, but now, even if we hold the Mauser rifle in our hands, we have to avenge Yuan!" Revenge for Yuan! Hearing these words from the monitor, everyone''s eyes were murderous. Without the great Yuan, there would be no current Third Reich, and now the Yuan of the empire was assassinated by the Poles. This war is inevitable. The blood of Poles must be used to pay tribute to the great heroic spirits of Yuan! "It''s dinner!" The cooking soldiers shouted loudly. Carrying their own lunch boxes, the soldiers lined up to get their lunch. At this moment, a slight vibration came from the ground. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Three heads of mobile version read the URL: Chapter 345： Machine guns of the infantry battalion "Alert, battle alert, the Polish cavalry is coming up!" Conrad shouted loudly. As a member of the Sixteenth Army, Conrad had participated in the First World War and had rich combat experience. This kind of ground vibration, that A cavalry is charging! The Polish cavalry is coming up! All of them, throwing down their lunch boxes, ran towards the position with their legs pulled out. In the process of running, they took the Mauser rifle on their backs from the back, held them flat, and then, they lay down just before Dug half of the bunker. On the opposite field, a cavalry appeared. This cavalry was brandishing a shining saber! (Checking the information, some actually said that the Polish cavalry of World War II were equipped with spears? The East China hero did not believe it, and hoped to know it. The main force of the cavalry in World War II should be the saber, right?) The opposing cavalry was charging, and here, the German infantry battalion had just entered the position. They held the bolted Mauser rifles in their hands and looked at the cavalry coming in the distance. For the cavalry, rushing two kilometers is quite fast, and it is also the easiest time to swing the horse''s power. They actually ambush the opposite side long ago. They waited until the German army started to kill before they suddenly came out, trying to kill the other side by surprise. . Now it seems that he did kill the opponent by surprise. When the opponent entered the position, his side had already rushed to a few hundred meters! As long as there is no Maxim heavy machine gun in front, for the cavalry, this distance will be a flash. "Fire!" Conrad shouted loudly, and at the same time, the mg26 light machine gun opened fire. Wait, what the **** is the mg26 light machine gun? This kind of light machine gun is the Czech ZB-26 light machine gun. After the German occupation of the Czech Republic, all the Czech military enterprises were merged together. The backward 38T tanks in the Czech Republic were modified, and the tank production line was also improved. The main production Panther 3 tank. In terms of light weapons, in addition to mass production of mp38 submachine guns, the production line of this ZB-26 light machine gun has been retained. This is the most famous light machine gun in the Czech Republic, and its various performances are also very good. Therefore, Germany is compatible and accepted. Moreover, like the bullets of the German Mauser rifle, the large number of 7.92 mm bullets stocked in Germany can be inserted into the machine gun. Used inside. At that time, the Czech Republic had a large inventory of light machine guns, all of which were equipped in the German 6th Army. Specifically, they were transferred to the current 6th Army Infantry Squad, and there were two! Historically, all such machine guns were provided to the SS, but now, the SS does not compete with the 6th Army for this machine gun. When the advanced 6.8mm mp38 "submachine gun" can only be equipped with the elite SS, the German 6th Army has very few automated weapons. The equipment of these light machine guns can greatly increase the firepower of the 6th Army''s infantry squad. Density, to make up for the firepower gap before the arrival of mp38. According to the organization, each infantry squad has two machine guns. What level is this? To each company, there are 24, and one battalion has 3 infantry companies! At the same time, the original machine guns were collected together to form a special machine gun company equipped with 12 mg34 light machine guns. But now, due to the rapid expansion of the German Sixth Army, the supply of machine guns cannot keep up, so for the time being, each company is still at the level of 12 machine guns. Now, these machine guns fired one after another, and under the intense firepower, bullets splashed towards the Polish cavalry. In this era, the mobility of the cavalry is no longer comparable to the firepower of a machine gun. It was the 18th Polish Cavalry Regiment who rushed over. When he heard the dense bullets on the opposite side, he frowned. Then, his voice spread throughout the group: "Chong! Their light machine guns, Only 2o bullets!" Rush! What''s to be afraid of? The cavalry charged at the machine gun, as if they were looking for death, but it depends on the opponent? If it is the Maxim machine gun, the barrel is water-cooled, the ammunition chain is fed, and the firepower is continuous, this is definitely the enemy of the cavalry. It was definitely a metal storm. The bullets continued to roar and flew over. No matter how many cavalry there were, they were all scum in front of a Maxim. However, the light machine gun is nothing, especially the Czech light machine gun with only 2o magazine. A German machine gunner put his face on the **** of the gun, aiming at the baseline from the side, looking at the enemy ahead. Then, after pulling the trigger, two or three shots passed, and a cavalryman fell off his horse. Compared with other machine guns, the biggest disadvantage of this ZB-26 machine gun is that the magazine is on the top, and the aiming of ordinary rifles is directly above. However, the aiming of this machine gun can only be moved to the side for the machine. The gunner''s vision is very unfavorable. Moreover, the 2o magazine is not as durable as the ammunition chain. Then why use the magazine method? Because this kind of machine gun is not like a heavy machine gun, a shuttle bullet is directly swept over, the shooter uses a short shot. If you hold the trigger and let all the bullets go out, you are a pure novice. Now, the machine gunners in the infantry battalion here are all veterans. They are the same as in normal training. They use short shots, two or three bullets past, and they can sweep down a cavalry. At the same time, on their side there is a deputy. At this moment, the deputy''s heart was constantly counting silently. When the count reached 19, he keenly raised his arm, clattered, and quickly installed the new magazine. Why is the magazine on it? It is to facilitate the assistant to change the magazine quickly and ensure the continuity of firepower. For ZB26, the magazine is not a problem, mainly because of the heat dissipation of the air-cooled barrel. The ZB-26 light machine gun was firing shortly, and the mg34 light machine gun, almost thinking about the opposite side, fired continuously. Various gunshots were intertwined, and the Mauser rifles of various infantrymen were also firing continuously. Neltz squeezed the trigger, and a cavalry soldier on the opposite side fell off his horse in the crisp sound of gunfire. Killed one! make persistent efforts! Just when he wanted to fire a second shot, he saw a bunch of grenades flying from the cavalry on the opposite side. Ordinary infantrymen with large arms can throw a grenade up to 50 meters away, while on horseback, with the help of the horse''s impact, the grenades can be thrown up to 100 meters away. And elite riders, when throwing grenades, have a fairly high accuracy. "Boom!" With an explosion, the machine gunner next to Neltz screamed. "Squad leader!" Neltz patted the soil on his body, and just saw the grenade flying, he immediately lowered his head and exploded, and he must have been born a few meters away. He shouted that the grenade thrown by the cavalry just now was thrown on the machine gun position. That was the biggest threat to them. The machine gun position next to Neltz, his squad leader and a comrade in arms, were seriously injured by the grenade, and the machine gun was also tilted to the side. The cavalry on the opposite side was still rushing over. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Three heads of mobile version read the URL: ~： Say something This is the first time that Huadongzhixiong has written about World War II, and Huadongzhixiong also firmly believes that it will be written. The follow-up content is still very long. Now, it is just the beginning. The results are somewhat unsatisfactory. For the East China hero, writing books is the most important income. Everyone, if you like to watch the Third Reich, then please support the genuine! Two thousand words in a chapter, high v only needs 6 cents, and the first v only needs a dime. Moreover, as long as you sign in, you can give away some coins, and read a book, which costs tens of dollars. A pack of cigarettes, a fast food, and a red envelope are more than this. And these dozens of dollars, to the author, is the hope of living. Here, I ask you to subscribe! In that familiar sentence, subscription is a duty. The author writes books, not as Lei Feng, but wants to live by writing books. At the same time, there is another thing. In the Second World War, there were too many people and things, as many as the East China Heroes would never be able to find out the information, so if the readers are very interested, you can leave a message in the book review area, um, build a dragon building. . Write the characters you like in it, and Huadong Zhixiong will add it at the right time. Please be sure to write clearly, your name, resume, including which unit you are in, what position you serve, what glorious deeds you have, etc. The more detailed the better, it can also enrich ours. After another month, its time to enter the vacation. After the summer vacation, Huadong Zhixiong promised that there will be more updates than it is now, so that everyone can watch more. Please also subscribe to support! Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Three heads of mobile version read the URL: Chapter 346： Infantry vs. Cavalry When the cavalry is charging, they will never line up close together stupidly, and charge in a dense formation, which simply creates conditions for the opponent''s machine gun. They are all scattered, and the cavalry and the cavalry are separated by a distance of more than ten meters, or even tens of meters. In this way, the opponent''s light machine guns can only be shot one by one in a short shot. Therefore, although the firepower density of the German infantry battalion greatly exceeded the expectations of the Polish cavalry, it was easier to break through than the German armored forces. As the proudest cavalry, every impact is determined to die, not afraid of casualties, and when they rushed to a certain distance, the grenade thrown over made the opponent''s machine gun temporarily dumb, while leaning against it. This opportunity, they can rush to it! The Polish cavalry were still charging at once, in their opinion, it was just a moment. "Pole, go to death!" Neltz held the machine gun left by the squad leader and stood out from the fortification. The ZB-26 light machine gun is a fairly mature light machine gun. Not only can it be supported by a bipod, it can be used on the ground, but it can also be used up! Holding the front grip, Neltz picked up the machine gun, and then, with his left hand under the grip and his right hand around the gun, the magazine was clamped between his arms, and then he faced the Polish cavalry who was rushing over. , Neltz pulled the trigger. The bullet fired at the Polish cavalry on the opposite side. During the offensive, the ZB-26 light machine gun can follow the infantry''s rapid advance and continuously provide timely fire support. In actual combat, the machine gun can also be shot by the shooter while charging. As it is now, Neltz stood up with anger, with the anger of revenge for the squad leader, the light machine gun roared, the machine gun flared, and the bullets flew towards the opposite side. He doesn''t need to worry about the other party''s bullets. The other party is all cavalry. When they are about to rush over, the saber is their most effective weapon. They would never use a gun to shoot at this time. Neltz stood up, holding a machine gun, his figure on the entire battlefield was extremely tall at this time! The nearest Polish cavalry was caught off guard and was shot down. Behind him, the second Polish cavalry twisted his body to get through the bullet rain. Unfortunately, he was shot down. The machine gun sound stopped. Neltz squatted down quickly, trying to change the magazine, but the magazine was suppressed by the body of the sub-machine gunner just now. He had no time to move the body of his comrade, and the sound of the horses of the cavalry was close! Although there were many light machine guns, the number of Polish cavalry who rushed over was quite large. After paying nearly half of the casualties, they rushed to the front of the infantry camp. For traditional infantry soldiers, once they get close by the cavalry, it is almost a slaughter. "Kill these Polish cavalry!" If it is an ordinary army, after being approached by the cavalry, it must have escaped immediately. The shining saber of the cavalry brings the fear of death. But now, the German infantry is not afraid. They are not afraid of death, they are full of fighting spirit. The great Adolf Fhrer was killed by the Poles. This hatred, together with the previous hatred, was printed in everyone''s mind, making them all angry. This is a life and death battle. Neltz had no time to get the magazine, and the German cavalry rushed over. The opponent''s saber, gleaming in the sun, came along with a beautiful arc shining on Neltz''s head. So, Neltz immediately raised his machine gun and collided with the opponent''s saber. "Boom!" Neltz shook his hands numb, he looked at his half of the barrel, bent from the upper part of the handle, and flew out together with a half saber. The standard saber of the Polish cavalry is so hard that it can bend its barrel! But at the same time, the opponent''s saber was also broken. The barrel of the ZB-26 light machine gun can be seen to be threaded. This is because the outer edge of the barrel from the back of the gas hoop to the front of the barrel is processed with circular cooling grooves. This is also the reason A common way of machine guns of the age. The shooting just now made the barrel of the machine gun hot. Now, it was cut into the heat sink by a saber. As a result, it was immediately bent! However, the Polish cavalry had no good fruit. The collision just now made his arms numb for a while, and his saber was also cut off. He no longer had a weapon to take advantage of the cavalry. However, as an old rider, the horse under his crotch is the best weapon. He pulled the reins, his horse turned around skillfully, and raised his two front hooves, trying to trample Neltz to death. Infantry and cavalry battle, many infantry were trampled to death. Neltz watched the horseshoe lift up high, and was not afraid at all He took advantage of the trend and pointed his already bent barrel at the opponent''s horseshoe and poked it fiercely! The barrel and the horse''s hoof passed by, but it rubbed on the horse''s leg of the warhorse. In an instant, a scorched smell came. The hair on the horse''s legs burned instantly, and then the meat on the horse''s legs. How does it feel to burn the meat with a hot red soldering iron? As an experienced machine gunner, he will never pull the trigger and shoot all the bullets out. At this moment, the barrel will heat up to the risk of exploding the bullets behind. The water-cooled Maxine heavy machine gun, when shooting, the water jacket in the front often boils, and you need to constantly add water to it, while the air-cooled machine guns are almost used for short bursts, and you cant slam bullets without scruples. . However, Neltz was not a qualified machine gunner. He just picked up the gun. He shot all the bullets in the magazine. The barrel was already very hot. This time, the barrel became even hotter. If the barrel is not hot, it will not be cut, although no redness is visible, the barrel is already very hot. At this moment, the war horse was shocked, his eyes were bulging, and in his mind, I remembered the soldering iron on its **** when it first became a war horse. As a result, the horse''s hoof was brushed and he stood higher. The Polish cavalry on horseback did not notice the sudden change. As a proud rider, he could not control it. He had no control at all. The horse''s body not only stood upright, but also fell backwards, so the rider could only follow and fall off the horse! Seeing this Polish cavalry falling off the horse, there was only one voice in Neltz''s brain, kill him, kill him! So, just as the Polish cavalry fell off the horse, Neltz threw away the machine gun, quickly took out the bayonet from behind him, and ran over in two steps. Chapter 347： A real German soldier The rider who fell from the horse''s back had a broken rib in his back, and the sweat on his forehead immediately appeared. And at this moment, his body hurts even more. A German soldier wearing a helmet has already rode on his body, pinching his throat with his left hand, and the shiny bayonet with his right hand. His head is pierced! At this moment, he also burst out all his potential. He stretched out his two hands and grabbed the opponent''s right hand. His left hand was caught on the bayonet. Blood poured out from the wound, pain in his heart. The bayonet just couldn''t go further. The strength of one hand is not as great as that of two hands. Neltzs bayonet is very long, only a few centimeters away from the opponents head. Now, his left hand is still pinching the opponents throat, and his right hand holds the bayonet. Move forward little by little. The opponent''s hand was bleeding, dripping onto the opponent''s face, bloody. "Neltz, be careful!" Just when Neltz was about to pierce the bayonet on the opponent''s head, not far away, there was an anxious cry. At this time, a chill came from his back. Neltz shrank his head, and the shiny saber hit only Nelz''s helmet. Behind him, a cavalry swiftly brandished his saber and flashed past Nelz. Just now, the other party''s saber was aimed at Neltz''s neck, but unfortunately, Neltz''s head was not cut off. The cavalry sighed and continued to charge forward. For him, it was just passing by. Their task is to rush through the defense zone here and tore open a hole. Behind them, a large number of infantry will continuously flow out of this hole. He must rush forward! However, at this moment, the horse under his hip neighed. Just reminded the comrade of Nelson Neelz, holding the Mauser 98 rifle, the bayonet in front of the rifle, plunged into the side of the horse! This horse, injured, was unable to support the cavalry on its back. The cavalry found out that he had made a mistake. He was just looking to save his companions but did not find the German soldiers around! When the horse fell to the ground, he waved the saber again from the back of the horse, and the German soldier who had just pierced his horse flew out with his head, like cutting melons and vegetables. The cavalry can easily chop off the enemy''s head with the help of the impact of the horse. If it is a completely cold weapon era, using a spear, the horseman can pass through several people like a skewers of lamb! This German soldier, to death, did not give up the Mauser rifle in his hand. His head had already flown away, and his two hands still held the rifle tightly. At this time, the horse has crashed to the ground. Neltz didn''t care about his comrades in arms. Just when he was evading, the Polish cavalry who was sitting under him took this opportunity to turn over and reverse the situation. The Polish cavalry mounted Neltz on the body, and in just a moment, the bayonet in Neltz''s hand was also taken by the opponent. At this moment, the Polish cavalry''s face was full of blood, which dripped from his left hand, his face was even more hideous, and the shiny bayonet pierced Neltz''s chest. Wait, why does this German soldier still have a smile on his face? On the back, the ribs were broken, and the pain continued to spread. The Polish cavalry''s hands were so dull, he heard a sneer, and then turned his head. I don''t know when, the grenade in the ammo pouch on the side of his body has been pulled off the tab! "No!" the Polish soldier yelled, trying to quickly take out the grenade to throw it away, but Neelz below vigorously controlled him and kept him from moving. Goodbye, motherland! At this time, in Neltz''s heart, there was only this idea. In today''s battle, he killed five cavalrymen. He had enough money. He had already used his actual actions to avenge the Fhrer. Now, he has no regrets. "Boom!" With the explosion, the bodies of the two people were blown into pieces of minced meat. The Polish cavalry used offensive grenades, which were powerful. At this time, on the entire battlefield, such scenes were being staged everywhere. Generally speaking, when the cavalry enters the infantry position, it is basically a one-sided massacre, but today, the German infantry uses blood and fire to tell them what a real German soldier is! Croyanhoe, this small place that is not very conspicuous on the map, but because of the battle of the 60th Infantry Battalion of the 2nd Motorized Infantry Division of the German Army, it was recorded in history. An infantry battalion abruptly blocked Polish pride The assault of the cavalry brigade! Even if it was the cavalry of Maozi, the Polish cavalry had never fought so violently. Now, the Germans dont care about their lives They dragged the Polish cavalry abruptly and blocked the place with their flesh and blood. The hole! Battalion Commander Conrad, holding an MG34 light machine gun, wrapped the bullet chain around himself. Just now, the machine gunner and the sub-machine gunner were killed, so he had to go to the battle himself. He has no reserve team. The entire battalion and even the cooking soldiers have already arrived. The bullet chain was rattling, and all the Polish cavalry who tried to approach him were hit by bullets. However, the bullet chain is also disappearing quickly. The Polish cavalry is obviously also crazy. They are not afraid of his machine gun, so they rushed over, wanting to use their lives to consume Conrad''s machine gun bullets. Give opportunities to those behind. Conrad kept firing while retreating. He had to retreat to the car to be able to replenish ammunition. However, there is no chance. After hitting the last bullet, the Polish cavalry rushed over, their shining sabers, ready to cut off Conrad''s head. The position, is it really going to fall? Conrad didn''t retreat at this time, instead, he rushed up with his machine gun that had been shot out. Even if he was a stick, he would shoot down a few Polish cavalry! But at this moment, the Polish cavalry who rushed over suddenly stopped their horses, and their eyes looked east in horror. Over there, smoke billowed. There is no cavalry in Germany. There are many horses in Germany, which are used to transport logistical equipment. Now, those churn up smoke and dust are coming up by German mechanized troops! Reinforcements have finally arrived. Conrad put down the machine gun and sat down on the ground. He was full of energy just now in the fierce battle, but now, it seemed that all of his strength was flying away from him. Chapter 348： Armored infantry battalion reinforcements Eight wide off-road tires rolled on the ground, bumping up from time to time, and then flipped back under the effect of leaf spring damping, and the car body also bumped up and down. It was not the armored division that came here, but the armored infantry battalion of the 2nd Motorized Division! Battalion Commander Mesut, sitting in his wheeled infantry fighting vehicle, his upper body exposed on the turret, he used his binoculars to look at the wilderness in front of him. At this time, his heart was extremely angry. . The Polish cavalry attacked the position of the weakest infantry battalion on their side. With such a broad defensive surface, one of their infantry battalions has persisted until now. From here, you can already see the entire battlefield with corpses all over the field, and my infantry battalion, I dont know how much casualties it has paid, to stop the Polish cavalry from attacking and create conditions for our own reinforcements! Now, let your armored infantry battalion come and destroy them! "Charge, kill the Polish cavalry!" Mesut shouted loudly. Through radio, his voice spread to the entire armored infantry battalion. Kill the Polish cavalry! Just now, the Polish cavalry hesitated for a moment. They thought it was the main armored division from Germany. If that were the case, they would have to retreat. But now, when they see clearly, what came is not a tracked tank at all, not a tank with a large turret on it, but a wheeled armored vehicle! What are you afraid of? Charge, rush over, and disperse the opponent! Cavalry, restless again. The German tanks are quite advanced. They have performed miracles on the Spanish battlefield, but they have never heard of their wheeled vehicles. In the eyes of the Polish cavalry, these wheeled vehicles should be quite weak, maybe they are covered with a thin layer of iron or even a layer of wood. Otherwise, where does the German have so much steel to build so many tanks? With so many German tanks, can they still produce so many wheeled armored vehicles? In this era, the output of steel is still not enough. For example, when looking at cars, the body of the car is made of wood. At the end of the war, even the cab was omitted, only half, covered with a piece of thatch cloth. The doors are half. The Germans certainly can''t make so much steel. Yes, it must be made of wooden bodies. Moreover, even if it is a steel body, it is definitely a thin steel plate, thin iron sheet, and we have a way to deal with them! Unfortunately, there is no Molotov cocktail. Although the cavalry carried more than the infantry, it was impossible to get everything. The target they aimed at this time was the German infantry division, so they didn''t have a Molotov cocktail specially equipped to deal with tanks. However, they will never be afraid. Rush over! The arrival of the German armored infantry battalion caused the Polish cavalry to hesitate, but then they made the decision to continue the offensive. They have no choice. If they can''t open their mouths, all the infantry units of the Pomeranian Army behind will have to be eliminated. Their task is arduous. Moreover, they have lost more than half of the charge just now, especially the first one that rushed forward. The 18th cavalry regiment reimbursed almost two-thirds of the cavalry. At this time, if they retreat again, their previous sacrifices will be wasted, and their breakthrough will be completely failed. The remaining cavalry, brandishing their sabers, rushed forward to the armored infantry battalion, they had no choice. And here, the soldiers of the armored infantry battalion also screamed in excitement. A puff of black smoke came out of the diesel engine, and the driver stepped on the throttle to the maximum. A collision of steel and flesh was about to begin, and the wide off-road tires also began to accelerate. Charge, charge! There have been many batches of wheeled infantry fighting vehicles, and each batch is different. In addition to the improvement of details, the biggest change is the turret. Some turrets are equipped with a 20mm KwK30L/55Ausf.A-f or 20mm KwK38L/55Ausf.J-L cannon, with 180 rounds of ammunition. Some used 37mm tank guns. The specific weapons used depend on the combat nature of the troops. At the same time, their auxiliary weapon is a 7.92 mm MG34 machine gun with 1,425 rounds of ammunition. And now, facing the attack of the Polish army, the turrets of these infantry fighting vehicles are full of fire. The 20 mm machine gun fired at the Polish cavalry. This is a continuous fire machine gun. "Boom, boom, boom!" A 20mm high-explosive grenade exploded in the middle of the Polish cavalry. A group of war horses was directly blown into a big hole, and the cavalry on horseback was still in the upper body, and the lower body was two. The legs are gone! The horse did not neigh, but collapsed directly. Behind him, UU read , another cavalryman, drove his horse without expression and continued to move forward. They have no retreat, they have no choice, they can only rely on their flesh and blood to fight those infantry chariots! Now, they can only rely on this momentum to kill each other! The cavalry continued to rush forward. The eagle flag of the cavalry that has existed for hundreds of years continued to fly high. In front of the cavalry, there were dozens of infantry fighting vehicles that were spitting flames. This is a real collision between cavalry and armored vehicles. Relying on flesh and blood, the Polish cavalry rushed to these infantry fighting vehicles. Even if they think that these armored vehicles are wooden bodies, the Polish cavalry didnt want to use their sabers to chop these infantry fighting vehicles. They rode their horses with one hand, and with the other hand, they took out grenades and threw them into these battles. In the car! A cavalryman, flexibly manipulating the horse, leaned out from the side of the infantry chariot, holding a sniffing grenade in his hand. At this time, there is no magnetic grenade. The wooden handle grenade is round and round. He must accurately throw the grenade directly above the opponent to be able to blow up the opponent. It is best to throw it behind, where there is an obvious pothole. Place. At this time, the opponent''s turret was still shooting forward, and he didn''t even notice the cavalry who had rushed over! He is very confident and must blow up the opponent. At this moment, the side of this wheeled infantry fighting vehicle suddenly heard a terrible chucking sound, and a tongue of fire sprayed out from an opening on the side. Hearing this sound, the cavalry suddenly yelled badly in his heart, but he had no possibility of dodge anymore. The 9mm pistol shells completely covered him. He screamed and fell off his horse. Chapter 349： Overwhelmed SdKfz232 heavy armored vehicle, this is the official title, and in private, for convenience, this inexpensive armored vehicle with a large amount of equipment is called a wheeled infantry fighting vehicle, which is to distinguish it from the tracked 251 series armored vehicle. Why is it cheap? Because the parts of this car are widely used with Ford''s ten-ton trucks, this kind of commonality brought about a reduction in costs. After Ford set up a factory in Germany, it abruptly reduced the price of the truck. Half, this is the charm of generalization. On the other hand, because of the wheeled type, the resistance of the wheeled type is much smaller than that of the crawler chassis. It travels faster on the road and consumes less fuel. The shortcoming is that its off-road capability is always incomparable with the crawler. Later, on the muddy Soviet land, the passability of this wheeled infantry fighting vehicle is far inferior to that of the crawler. However, at least for now, it is still suitable for war on the European continent. At the same time, this infantry fighting vehicle makes a lot of reference to the design of the truck. The engine is arranged in the front, the driver is on the left and the engine is on the right. In this way, the space behind, which is equivalent to the part of the body, is quite spacious. . Here, a ten-man combat team is arranged, which is just the space of an infantry squad. Because there are tires on both sides, it is the same as the infantry fighting vehicles of later generations. The door is opened from the back. When necessary, you can even jump from the back during the movement. In this way, the front is blocked by the car body. The infantry is still relatively safe. On the upper part of the car body is the turret. The design of this infantry fighting vehicle is much more advanced than the open 251 series armored personnel carrier. It can fight directly on the battlefield! There are small holes on both sides of the car body, allowing the infantry to shoot directly from inside the car body. In this way, there is a new problem. The Mauser rifle is too long, even if it is used as a cavalry gun, it is further shortened, and it is not suitable for use in a small infantry fighting vehicle. Therefore, the armored infantry battalion must use new weapons for combat needs. If possible, they certainly hope that the 6.8mm MP38 submachine gun can be equipped for them. Now, the entire army is competing for this submachine gun everywhere. As an ordinary motorized infantry division, they can''t beat others. Therefore, they can only retreat and equip them with MP36 submachine guns. Although they are second-hand replacements from the SS, they are still excited. Especially, this batch is all models with 75 round drums! The small submachine gun is very suitable for use inside the infantry fighting vehicle. Now, the collision with the cavalry comes in handy! If the infantry go down and lay out the interception line in a hurry, they can only be crushed to death by these cavalry, sitting in the infantry chariot, extremely safe, and then, through the shooting hole, open fire to the outside. As long as there are cavalry, fire! In the turret of the infantry fighting vehicle, the commander only pays attention to the front. In case there is a fish that slips through the net, the defense on both sides should be handed over to the infantry on board. So, after the cavalry appeared in the field of vision, a German soldier immediately squeezed the trigger of his submachine gun. Amidst the sudden gunshots, a shuttle of bullets swept towards the cavalry outside, and immediately gave this fellow Killed. "Boom!" Two seconds later, the grenade exploded. At this time, the infantry fighting vehicle had already left. The 230-horsepower diesel engine is roaring, and black smoke is constantly emerging from the exhaust pipe on the side. In the process of this kind of hedging, the flame must not be turned off. That is to discredit the German armored vehicle! If you want to keep the flame off, you need a big throttle! The driver stepped on the accelerator and kept going forward, then he shouted: "Attention, bump!" Hit! A 20mm machine gun, with 180 rounds of ammunition, half of which are grenades and half of armor-piercing rounds. Now, the grenade has been burned out. Just when the commander was preparing to change his weapon to operate the machine gun on the side, the Polish cavalry , Just like this! The turret is so small that it can only be operated by one person. This type of infantry fighting vehicle is actually operated by three people, one driver, one electrician, one commander, gunner and machine gunner. The tall war horse slammed into the infantry chariot, and on the horseback, the rider wanted to jump up from the horseback at the last moment of the collision! If these armored vehicles are not destroyed, then the Polish cavalry''s charge would have failed. When they found that the two sides of the armored vehicles could actually fire, then they had only one way to destroy the armored vehicles. Jump up, pull away the grenade, and blow them up! He was very brave, but his behavior was pure suicide in the eyes of the driver. When he operated the horse and drove over, the driver here also found out his intentions, and then stepped on the accelerator. The roar of the engine was clearly audible on the battlefield where gunshots were made. This infantry fighting vehicle suddenly accelerated. Therefore, the cavalry here was standing on the back of the horse. Before jumping over, his horse had a close contact with the infantry chariot . On the ten-ton chassis, the transformed infantry fighting vehicle was about ten tons, and the armor in front slammed into the battle horse. In a collision, it is always the best quality to win. This is the case when a chariot collides with a chariot, and even more so when a chariot collides with a chariot. The horse was neighing and violently hit, and it immediately knocked it down. The severe pain of the broken leg bone made it wailing, and the cavalry on the horseback was also thrown off at this moment. For the infantry fighting vehicle, the impact just made it shake slightly. At the moment of the collision, the driver stepped on the clutch for fear that the engine would stall. Then, he lifted the clutch and continued to push the accelerator. Stepping on them all, at the same time, both arms raised the steering wheel. The opponent''s horse fell to the left, and now, he turned left! The wide off-road tires were crushed on the horse, one after another. After the four tires were crushed, the horse had already lost its life. At the same time, on the other side of the war horse, a cavalry who had been crushed half of his body stroked the head of the war horse with his last strength. Just now, the off-road tires also pressed on the cavalry. One man and one horse, closing his eyes almost at the same time, this fierce battle has nothing to do with them. Fighting is so **** and cruel. At this time, tolerance to the enemy is cruel to yourself! If there were no armoured infantry battalions participating in the battle, all the remaining infantry fighters on their side would be trampled to death by these cavalry! These Polish cavalry are all ruthless characters. They did the same in the battle with the Soviet Union a few years ago. They even liked to step on the enemy with horses and listen to the sound of broken bones. This is the battle, the battle of blood and fire. The setting sun is like blood. Chapter 350： Shape the hero "Now, we are progressing smoothly in all directions." Cyric came to the front and listened to the report from General Bok, the commander-in-chief of the Northern Army. "We have surrounded the Pomeranian Army in the Danzig Corridor. It is estimated that in one day, the entire Pomeranian Army will cease to exist." Bok continued. Fedor von Bok, the word von in his name, represents his aristocratic status. He is an absolute representative of the Prussian army. Bork was born into a military family in Kusterlin, Brandenburg. His father had been promoted to at least general, and his mother was also from a military family. Under the influence of such an environment, Bok yearned to become a real soldier since he was a child. Bok once went to the Grosslichtfeld Military Academy and Potsdam Military Academy. In 1898, he graduated from the military academy with honors and received the rank of second lieutenant. He was gradually promoted. Before World War I, he had been transferred to the General Staff and was promoted to captain. As a typical military officer with Prussian tradition, Bock has never joined the Socialist Party, never cared about Hitler''s domestic and foreign policies, and was indifferent to the purge in the Wehrmacht. However, Bock is different from the cowards in the army. He wholeheartedly protects Hitler''s various military policies and feels that this provides him with an opportunity to show off his skills. It can be said that Bock is a militant. Just this year, Cyric awarded Bok the rank of general. He was assigned to replace Rondstedt as commander of the Northern Army Group. For Bok, this is a good time to show his ambition. Therefore, Cyric is absolutely kind to Bok. At the same time, Bok also admires Cyric. After World War I, Germany''s step-by-step turf was under the command of Cyric. "The advantage of our armored forces is to use our outstanding mobility to divide, encircle, and eat Polish troops." Cyric''s instructions were also very brief: "I will not do anything for specific tactical command. Intervention, I only provide advice on the strategic level. In short, we dont have much time and we must advance to Warsaw as soon as possible!" Time is running out. Up to now, the deadline set by Britain and France has long passed. However, Britain and France have not declared war on Germany. This is very different from the history. Cyric also knows that the reason is the United States. The evil capitalist who is profit-seeking is really great. Not only did it transfer 5% of Libyas oil fields to the Rockefeller Petroleum Company of the United States, Cyric also narrowed the relationship with other capitalists in the United States and ordered a lot of resources and resources from the United States. Equipment, food, etc. In this case, the senior American leaders are also sympathetic to Germany. Germany invaded Poland. Poland asked for it. Poland actually murdered Hitler! Even if Roosevelt wanted to show something, he would be drowned by the spitting stars below. There were originally many Germans in the United States, as well as those capitalists who had ties to Germany. No one wanted to cut off from Germany. Relationship, so under this circumstance, Britain should also consider it. It''s all Poles. Britain, should we give Poland a head start? Now we must seize this opportunity to wipe out Poland in one fell swoop while the British and French were hesitant! Time is pressing. "Yes, we are now steadily advancing. According to our plan, we will be able to advance to Warsaw within half a month." Historically, it took a month to fight Poland. At that time, the main force was the No. 1 and No. 2 tanks. Even after the capture of the Czech 38t tank, the German tank soldiers were like a treasure. They would rather want 38t than No. 2. But now, the all-forty-ton Panther 3 can cut the time in half, which is also very easy to do. "I heard that a fierce battle broke out in Krojanshoe. Our infantry bravely blocked the Polish cavalry attack, and the infantry battalion was almost wiped out." Cyric continued. "Yes, that was the latest charge of the Pomeranian Legion. They mobilized all the cavalry and tried to break through a gap. Our soldiers are good." Bock said. "This deed has shown the bravery and tenacity of our soldiers. It must be publicized in the whole army. In order to avenge the head of state and for the empire, these young soldiers gave their most precious lives." Xi Rui K said. The era needs heroes, and the era calls for heroes. This incident is worthy of the propaganda department of the empire to publicize vigorously, calling on the entire army to learn from this infantry battalion! ... Munich, a beautiful town with a very ordinary two-story building. "Hum, hum, hum." A sound of footsteps came from below. A man at the desk turned his head and saw his wife, who was running up excitedly. "Darling, it''s great. I just received news that your book will be published immediately!" Irene ran up very excited and told her husband. George Orwell, after returning from the Spanish battlefield, he came to Germany, which was not in line with his intentions, but he had no choice at the time. Not only him, but even his savior, Guo Fengxian from the East also came to Germany. After that, George chose to settle in this country, looking at the working people in the wilderness outside every day, as if he had gone back in time. The people here are equally industrious and friendly, which gave George a great impression, especially when his wife had a sudden illness last year, his neighbor, used a Volkswagen Beetle in the middle of the night to take his wife Fortunately, the one who was taken to the hospital was delivered in time, otherwise his wife would be in danger. At first, he came in desperation, but after he came, he slowly fell in love with it. Here, he can write a book quietly. Looking back on the Spanish Civil War, he has too much emotion, but he is unwilling to write all this clearly. Therefore, he decided to write fairy tales. So, there was this "Animal Farm". After it was written, he tried to submit this book to the publishing house, but he didn''t expect to have a response so quickly. Can be published. "Moreover, the publisher also said that your book will not only be published in German, but also in English, French, Spanish, etc., and it will be implemented throughout Europe. Darling, You will be a great writer soon!" Ailin looked at her husband affectionately, extremely proud. In the past, George Orwell had written many books, but almost all of them were unknown. Now, he is also very excited about being published in various editions by publishing houses. "People from the publishing house said that they will send someone to talk to you about publishing soon." Irene continued to say excitedly. At this moment, outside, the sound of a car came. Pushing open the window, Irene looked at a strange car outside and was even more excited: "I didn''t expect them to come so soon. Honey, I''ll open the door." Chapter 351： Orwell "It''s nice to meet you." The visitor is thin, with a hooked nose, and wearing a navy blue suit, looking very energetic. Shaking hands with each other, Orwell always feels, where does he seem to have seen this person? "Mr. Orwell, your novel is really well written!" The visitor sat down and said to Orwell: "I have read all the manuscripts of your book, although it is a fairy tale, the implications are The truth is so profound." The compliments from the people made Orwell feel embarrassed. His wife Irene had quietly retired. At this time, she had to be a foil with peace of mind. "All animals are equal, but some animals are more equal than others. When equality is also distinguished between high and low, the so-called equality is nothing but a self-deception lie, and the so-called freedom has become a complete joke, humble The civilians can only struggle in silence in a difficult situation." The man continued to say. These were words from Orwell''s Animal Farm. He really didn''t expect that the other party could say it so fluently, apparently he had really read his entire book. This sentence, of course, is a sentence that Orwell deeply understands. In Spain, as a left-wing intellectual, he resolutely took up arms and wanted to fight for justice and freedom. However, on the Spanish battlefield, he was completely disappointed. The failure of the Spanish Civil War was not because of how strong Francos army was, but because of the mutual intrusion of the left-wing parties. As a Trotskyist, Orwell was almost too close. Was washed away. This caused Orwell''s thinking to undergo a great change. Through his own experience and his understanding of a series of events such as the Great Purge of the Soviet Union, he had his own judgment on the nature of the Soviet Union under Stalin''s rule. It is inconvenient to write facts, so you can only rely on fairy tales. The sentence that the other party said just now is what Orwell feels most deeply. The so-called equality and freedom are all his own wishful thinking. In this world, there is no such thing. It''s stupid to even want to pursue these things. "Okay, let''s talk about the issue of publishing. We plan to publish 400,000 copies in advance..." The talks upstairs are still going on, Irene is downstairs, waiting patiently, outside the window, spring is beautiful. At this moment, suddenly, she heard a deep cry that seemed to come from the next door. what happened? The enthusiasm and friendliness of the neighbors made Irene be close to them. Now, hearing the cry, Irene immediately walked towards the neighbor''s house. When she walked over, she happened to look at the neighbor''s mistress, Osivia, who was in her fifties, sitting on a chair, crying. And her wife, Becker, was also full of tears at this time, but did not cry. "Our son is great!" Becker said: "He killed five Polish devils alone, all of them were cavalry. The last one was killed with a grenade, and he did not shame us!" Irene''s brain was blank, and she saw the white death notice on the table. Neltz, the only son of the couple, died on the battlefield in Poland. Now is the moment when the death notice arrives at their home. Erin was impressed by the death. She was in Spain almost every day. The disappearance of every living life would make her feel the cruelty of war. At the same time, going deeper, she and her husband''s thoughts gradually approached. There is no right or wrong, no justice and injustice, as long as there are contradictions and disputes, there will be war. "Yes, our son has also been regarded as a battle hero. Their entire camp is a hero!" Becker shouted to his wife: "We are proud of having such a son!" Even though he said that, tears still flowed from the corner of his eyes. All parents hope that their children are safe. At this time, Becker saw Erin and said, "Eileen, are you here? Sit down." "Two, please be sorry." At this time, Irene didn''t know what to say. "Neltz died in battle, we are very sad, but we are also proud of him." At this time, Osivia had stopped crying, and she said to Ai Lin: "I Lin, can you do us a favor? " "Of course." Irene said. "Your husband is a writer. Can he write the story of our Neltz battle?" Osivia said to Irene. It is a wish of the two old men to write down the battle story of his son. In the face of this request, what can Osivia say? My husband just writes fairy tales? "Yes." Just then, a voice came from the door. I don''t know when, at the door, there were two more people. One was Irene''s husband, Orwell, and the other was a contact for that publishing house. The two looked at Orwell, and the sound they had just heard came from Orwell''s mouth. Orwell and the visitor had already concluded their negotiations. When they came out, they heard the movement next door, so they came over. When he heard the old couple''s request, Orwell knew that he had no choice but to rely on the other party''s midnight When he sent his wife to the hospital, he needed to help. And the visitor beside Orwell was also very happy at this time: "Mr. Orwell, if you need it, I will help at any time, find someone to take you to the battlefield at that time, and find some parties for consultation." ? Orwell turned his head in confusion and looked at the visitors of this publishing house. He has such great ability? By this time, Becker had recognized it. "Goebbels? You are the Minister of Propaganda of our empire, Goebbels?" Becker took a few steps, wanting to see more clearlyYes, its me, Neltz is good In the same way, he is an ordinary warrior and our proudest warrior. He is the glory of the empire and our hero. "Goebbels said: "The Empire will not make these heroes nameless." " Orwell was also taken aback. He really didn''t expect that the person who had just come to talk with him about publishing was not from the publishing house, but from the propaganda minister of the empire. No wonder he just looked familiar. Paul Joseph Goebbels, German statesman, orator. He is good at speaking and is known as the "genius of propaganda" and "Nazi mouthpiece". He defended Hitler''s regime with an iron fist and maintained the system of the Third Reich, and was regarded as the "person who created Hitler." There is sympathy and tit-for-tat. Goebbels can speak eloquently, and he has obtained a Ph.D. degree. He disagrees with the eloquence of ordinary people, but sincerely admires Hitler''s eloquence. In 1922, Goebbels heard Hitler''s speech and immediately decided to join the Nazi Party. A few years later, he clashed with Hitlers ideas, but after listening to Hitlers three-hour "extremely wonderful" speech, he immediately "doubt his views" and decided to bow to "this great man, a political genius." pay tribute". Goebbels was a loyal man, and he stayed with Hitler until the last moment. Soon after Hitler committed suicide, Goebbels and his wife committed suicide in the basement of the Imperial Chancellery at 8 p.m. after poisoning his six children. . When the empire is destroyed, he will follow the empire. Such a person can be regarded as a member of the troubled times. Now, some changes have taken place in history. After Hitler''s assassination, Goebbels was also filled with outrage. Moreover, Cyrek was the person who was with Hitler at first and was the second-in-command in the party. Therefore, Goebbels chose to continue to follow Greece. Rick, avenge the head of state. Chapter 352： British 1st Armored Division 39 years, February 14. This is a special day, all western countries are celebrating Valentine''s Day. If you have a lover, spend time with a lover. If you don''t have a lover, find a lover. If you can''t find a lover, then spend it with your left hand. In short, this day must be happy. However, for many people, this day is destined to be a busy day. For example, now, in a French port, a force is slowly moving down from the ship. "Buzz, buzz." The sound of the engine was rumbling, and a small-looking tank was moving from the ship. This tank has a small turret and a cylindrical shape. The weapon on the top is so simple that it only has a machine gun. On the bottom, the balanced suspension is even more special. A row of small road wheels looks like everything. Is a weak chicken. At this time, the driver is stepping on the accelerator, and the Ford 8-cylinder gasoline engine at the rear is rumbling. Unfortunately, only 70 horsepower is not enough even if the accelerator is fully throttled. This is the Matilda 1 tank that Britain only equipped to the army last year. This tank has a total combat weight of 11 tons, a crew of 2 people, a length of 4.85 meters, a width of 2.29 meters, and a height of 1.87 meters. It can be seen that the size and combat weight are very small, and it can be regarded as an absolute light tank. The only weapon is the 12.7mm machine gun, and its maximum speed is only 12.8 km/h. It can be said that a healthy snail can compete with it. Compared with other weaknesses, this tank has a disproportionate protection. The front armor of the hull is 60 mm thick, and the turret is surrounded by 65 mm thick steel armor. Needless to say, light tanks, even todays The main battle tank, the German Panther 3, is not 65 mm thick on the sides. This is entirely caused by the difference in combat thinking. Although the British invented the tank, the British had their own set of how to use the tank. The British military divides tanks into: infantry tanks, cruiser tanks and light tanks. As an infantry tank, the driving speed should not be very high, as long as the infantry on foot can keep up; it does not require a strong offensive power, as the tank''s weapon only needs a machine gun. However, armor protection must be strong. In other words, the infantry tank is a typical mobile machine gun firepower point. This kind of thinking gave rise to the current "Matilda" Type 1 tank. At the same time that this tank was manufactured, Britain also realized that it might fall behind, so they developed a Type 2 tank, using a 40mm tank gun, and the total weight increased to 27 tons, which was considered a medium-sized tank. tank. Now, this "advanced" tank has produced a total of 139 vehicles, mainly equipped for the British First Armored Division. The formation of the British armored forces was actually very late. It was only in 1934 that Britain formed the 1st Tank Brigade, with the famous Hobert as the brigade commander. It was only in 37 years that the planning and formation of the first armored division began, which was formed by the then chief of staff Archibald Montgomery-Masenbird in the name of the "mobile division". At first, according to the plan, this division had jurisdiction over the first and second light armored brigades, the first army tank brigade, and auxiliary units such as artillery, engineers, and signal troops. It is a pity that Britain''s backwardness in tanks made all of these ideas frustrated. Now, this division has a light armored brigade equipped with light tanks and cruise tanks, and a tank brigade equipped with cruise tanks. Due to the insufficient number of cruiser tanks, most of the two brigades are equipped with light tanks. This is the current "Matilda" Type 1 tank. (There is also a saying that it is a Vickers MK.VI tank. If you want to know it, it will greatly clarify.) And now, what appeared in the port was the tank unit of the First Armored Brigade of the First Armored Division. They came to France from the British mainland to participate in the military parade held tomorrow. This is simply tiring work! When the Polish War broke out, the British Ministry of Defense issued an emergency order, so the first armored brigade trained in the garrison began a rush. They drove to the port, loaded the ship, swayed all the way, and came here. , Have to continue on the road of France. It seems that there is no need to sleep tonight. First, this title is very proud. For the First Armored Division and the First Armored Brigade, this title is even more heavy. Every time a military parade, they will be thought of. Tanker Cruz, stomping on the accelerator vigorously, seemed to vent his dissatisfaction, his head was exposed, looking at the road ahead. "Come on, we must catch up with tomorrow''s military parade!" Not far away, standing on a wheeled off-road vehicle, Brigadier Commander Herbart shouted with a loud speaker. Many radio stations of this batch of tanks are not fully equipped, and Herbart can only use this method to call on his troops. Unlike in history, Herbart has not retired from active service. After all, the German armored forces put a lot of pressure on the British Army. The UK needs people who really understand armor, and Herbart is definitely an armor expert. You must know that now This tank was developed under the auspices of Herbart Herbart is one of the few active advocates of the "Tank Force Theory" in Britain, and has published many papers on armored warfare. At the same time, he personally conducted tests and verifications in the armored forces and became one of the pioneers of the British armored warfare theory. It''s a pity that he has a rather weird character, he''s easy to go to extremes, and he doesn''t belong to the group. In history, he had to retire from active service before World War II. In the eyes of the British Army, armored soldiers also need cavalry generals to command. Until the outbreak of World War II, he served as the captain of the British National Defence Volunteer Army and was later promoted to the regional leader of the Volunteer Army. By chance, Prime Minister Churchill discovered Herbart''s extraordinary talents, so he rejected all the opinions and allowed Herbart to "reinstate the official". But now, Herbart has not retired, nor progressed, still staying in the position of his armored brigade commander. Compared with his subordinates, he is also annoyed, but he is more worried. German troops continue to wreak havoc on Polish territory, and according to the original agreement, Britain needs to support Poland. This time, they stepped onto the French soil in the name of the exercise. His armored brigade arrived in the early stage, and the other troops of the First Armored Division came later. What about after the drill? Most likely, they need to go to the front. Now, is his first armored brigade capable of competing with German armored divisions? Although Herbart is arrogant, he is absolutely not arrogant. He knows that the tanks equipped by his troops are outdated. The German tanks have the protection of infantry tanks and the mobility of cruise tanks. How did they do it? Against the Panther tank, Herbart didn''t have any confidence. And now, looking at the group of tank soldiers under his men, he was even more furious: "Cruz, you idiot, don''t go on the road, crush the French road, we are going to lose money!" Chapter 353： Charles de Gaulles tank The British army is marching towards Paris. In addition to the armored units, there are also cavalry units, infantry units, and warplanes. All this, of course, is for the military parade the next day. There was no warning in this military parade. All the troops participating in the military parade were assembled in haste, but for France, their situation was better. It is enough to find some troops directly from near Paris to serve as the exercise troops. Among them, of course there must be tank units. Under this thinking, the 507 tank regiment under the command of Colonel Charles de Gaulle was mobilized. Compared to the small British tanks, Colonel de Gaulle''s tank unit is not so brilliant. Like the British, France also divided the tanks into cavalry tanks and infantry tanks. According to the current state, France is more inclined to fight a defensive war, and believes that this mode of war can achieve the final victory, but it also considers that it must also fight offensive war under certain strategic situations. Under such circumstances, France needs special vehicles with breakthrough and penetration capabilities. This is the responsibility of the S-35 tank manufactured by Soma. This S-35 tank has good maneuverability and high endurance. According to historical design indicators, it can penetrate the artillery and armor of the imaginary enemy Soviet BT-7 tank and the German No. 3 tank, and can resist their attacks. Go deep into the enemy''s position to conduct strategic infiltration operations and destroy their armored reserves. But now, this historically considered the best tank of the 1930s is far behind. From the point of view of the crew, this tank has 3 people. Although it is one more person than the previous small tank, it is still much smaller than the German five-man tank. At the same time, the weight of the entire tank, 19.5 tons, uses a 141.7 kilowatt V8 gasoline engine with a maximum speed of 41km/h and a maximum range of 257km. It can be found that if you follow the historical process, the performance of this 20-ton tank is still very good. The armor was thick, 47 mm in front, with an inclination angle, enough to withstand the artillery of the German No. 3 tank at the time. At the same time, a 47 mm SA-47 artillery was used to tear apart the German tank armor at the time. In fact, in the history of World War II, German armored forces were not technologically advanced, but tactics were advanced. The Germans did this in the centralized use of tanks, while the French were very sad. In World War I, French tanks were quite brilliant in the war, especially the light FT-17 tank, which was simply a template for later generations of tanks. After World War I, the French worked hard. General Jean-Estian, the father of the French armored forces, was solely responsible for the research and development of the assault artillery. Under his auspices, the French fully built armored vehicles, including light tanks and equipped with howitzers. Support tanks, powerful assault tanks, and armored supply vehicle command vehicles, etc. Unfortunately, these actions led to opposition from conservative forces within the army. The assault artillery headquarters was disbanded in 1920, and the French armored forces had to be under the unified command of the infantry. As a result, the French army hardly developed any armored forces in the next ten years. At the same time, they had no money. Most of the defense budget was used to build the Maginot Line. De Gaulle was a tall and thin military officer. He participated in World War I and was captured. He escaped from prison five times later, showing his firm will and loyalty to the motherland. He really cares about the country, and he deeply feels the deterioration of the current situation. The German invasion of Poland has completely brought substantial losses to Britain and France, but now, Britain and France have not even declared war, but only used this military parade to show the Germans their determination! This is ridiculous. Victory can only be achieved on the battlefield. Could it be that the parade can stop the Germans from attacking? The appetite of the Germans has no bottom line. What will happen to the Germans when Poland is annexed? Thinking of this, de Gaulle was very unoptimistic. He watched his army, racing on the highway, and in front of him was already a brightly lit metropolis, Paris! "Rest in place and prepare for tomorrow''s military parade." De Gaulle issued an order to his subordinates. It is impossible to enter the city right now, and there is not so much space at all. Take this opportunity to rest quickly. De Gaulle was sitting on an S-35 tank, leaning on the turret, under the heat of the engine, he could not fall asleep looking at the stars in the sky. In the middle of the night, there was a new roar in the distance. The British armored soldiers, half-tired, caught up. "Colonel de Gaulle, it''s nice to meet you." Herbart jumped off his tank and shouted at de Gaulle. The two had known each other a long time ago As early as 1931, de Gaulle served in the General Secretariat of the Ministry of Defense in Paris. With Petain''s permission and support, de Gaulle published many articles and held several lectures at the Military Academy. Many of De Gaulle''s thoughts are well accepted by Herbart, such as the intensive use of tanks and the formation of specialized armored divisions. And now, when the two met again, Herbart was calling for help: "Colonel de Gaulle, ask for immediate supply of our tanks. All the way, we will soon run out of fuel. If there is no fuel, we cannot complete tomorrow''s military parade. formula." Herbart''s supply convoy has not yet arrived, and needs a follow-up ship. Now, he is out of fuel. If you have stayed in the army, you know how serious the bureaucracy in the army is. Generally speaking, it is the uncle who supplies logistics. If you don''t have a good relationship with others, the supply will have problems. Different troops are running on each other, not to mention, they have now crossed the country. However, if the personal relationship is friendly, it''s another matter. "No problem." De Gaulle said quickly: "First use my supplies." De Gaulle''s generosity made Herbart quite happy: "When my supplies arrive, I will return them to you immediately." Sitting on the tank with Charles de Gaulle, Herbart sighed: "Your tank is really good. It''s bigger than our tank." The "Matilda" Type 1 tank weighs only 11 tons, but its armor is 60 mm thick, which shows how compact this tank is. Compared with the French 20-ton tank, it is a lap smaller. "Our tanks have fallen behind." De Gaulle said: "German tanks are much more advanced than ours. Our armored soldiers must have advanced tanks. Otherwise, we will be absolutely disadvantaged in battle. " Chapter 354： Parade in Paris February 15, sunny. The blue sky is cloudless, this is a rare good weather. On this day, the whole Paris is very lively. In the past few years, France has been shrouded in dark clouds. Today, it is simply a rare good weather. This year is also of commemorative significance. If a few months pass, on July 14, the Third French Republic will usher in the 150th anniversary of the capture of the Bastille. The French Republic was established in the ruins of the Franco-Prussian War in 1870. They survived the political turmoil of the nineteenth century, survived the First World War, and lasted until 1939. However, now, throughout France, the upper level is in turmoil. Why has France continued to appease over the years? Because the top level in France has always been divided. Especially in 1936, after the leftists united and ran for power, they issued a series of policies to intensify class contradictions in the country at an unprecedented level. The government had no time to take into account international affairs in order to solve the various domestic problems brought about by reforms. And just this year, the French political arena is at the apex of a split, and the popular front on the left has basically fallen apart. The French branch of the Workers International has been squeezed out of the radical Republican Party, and the French GC party has also withdrawn from the alliance because of its opposition to the appeasement of the Munich Agreement. France, under the dark clouds of political division and war, allowed them to hold a grand celebration and military parade today. The theme of this celebration and military parade is to unite the country and defend the motherland. On this day, Paris is very lively. The Palais de Chaillot was built for the Paris World Expo in 1937. This brand new building welcomed countless people. In the distance, is the famous Eiffel Tower, if you see it from the tower. You can clearly see the grand occasion here. The banks of the Seine River facing the Palais de Chaillot were filled with soldiers of different skin colors from the French colonies, and children in pure white costumes stood on both sides of the steps on the platform of the Palais de Chaillot. The square in front of the Summer Palace is decorated with three-color ribbons everywhere. In the center of the square are three huge towers of 30 meters high, symbolizing the freedom, equality and fraternity of the Republic. In front of the three giant towers is the rostrum, and the fa?ade of the rostrum is decorated with a huge three-color badge pulled by a three-color ribbon. Looking around, the entire venue became an ocean of red, white and blue. The celebration ceremony here is quite lively, while the Champs Elyses, a few streets away, is solemn and solemn. "Look, our army is coming!" A participating crowd raised his camera and looked at a team coming from a distance. This team, all riding tall horses, was the guard of honor at the front of the review team. In the back, the various armed forces. One after another, the tanks rumblingly started up, and the engines at their tails passed by in front of the avenue with black smoke. When they walked to the podium, they saluted in unison, and there was a burst of cheers. tank! In this era, if you say the most brilliant, it is definitely the tank! The audience looked at the advancing tank and felt the strength of their country. The queue of tanks, one team after another, British, French, light, medium, everything, only tanks, there are three hundred and fifty! The phalanx of the military parade marched from the Arc de Triomphe along the Champs Elyses to the Place de la Concorde. The audience was fascinated by the sight. At this moment, there was a rumbling sound in the sky. "Look, that''s our plane!" The audience raised their heads and watched one after another fighter planes fly by in the clear sky. This time, Britain and France were responsible. The ground forces dispatched 30,000 people. The French Air Force and the Royal Air Force also dispatched a joint formation of 350 fighters for flight demonstrations. One by one, the queues walked for an entire hour, and the roar of the planes in the sky was almost constant! All of this is full of imagination. A similar grand military parade is probably only comparable to the victory parade of World War I in 1919. Our country is strong, and we are absolutely capable of defending our country! After the celebration and the military parade were over, French Prime Minister Daraday gave a speech at the Palais des Chalets. "This military parade shows that all the people of France have united under the banner of defending the country and demonstrated their determination to defend peace and freedom." "We have the strongest army in Europe. We can protect our country and maintain European order!" "We will not watch the situation in Europe continue to deteriorate. Here, we warn Germany that if we do not remove the iron hoof from Poland, we will declare war on Germany!" Radardis tone is quite strict. The French army, with three million, is the most powerful army in Europe. France has always wanted peace. But now, if Germany continues to go its own way, it can only be war! "Today''s military parade, including our French and British troops, will go to the Maginot Line. If Germany still has no repentance, then we can only use war to let Germany know their mistakes!" Must be tough! France and Britain have always stood together. In the future, there will be a large number of British troops who will come to the land of France to participate in this punitive battle against Germany! Britain and France will not retreat anymore. Compared to Ladadi''s enthusiasm, the military is not so optimistic. Just after the military parade, de Gaulle, Herbart and others jointly put forward an opinion on armored equipment. The existing tanks have all fallen behind. If you want to attack Germany, the British and French army, you must have more advanced tanks! In the second half of last night, Charles de Gaulle and Herbart and others discussed until dawn. Based on the performance of the German armored forces, they speculated on the various data of the German tanks, and then submitted a detailed report. British and French tanks must reach a scale of 40 tons! The tank must be equipped with an engine of at least 500 horsepower and a long-barreled artillery with a caliber of more than 17 pounds to completely restrain the German tank. This report took a lot of effort from De Gaulle and Herbart, but when the report was submitted, Radadi threw it aside. "Continue to allocate funds to improve our Maginot line!" Radadi looked at the map on the wall with emotion in his heart. France does not want to fight, or it is an offensive battle. For the French army, what an advanced tank is not urgent, the most important thing is to improve the Maginot line! This military parade, of course, was shown to the Germans, telling the Germans that Britain and France are already angry. If the Germans do not stop, Britain and France will really declare war. If a head of state is dead, you can fight Poland for a few days, and that''s enough. At most, according to the current occupation boundaries, let Poland ceding some land to Germany, that''s fine. Chapter 355： Retreat to the Siegfried Line Relying on armored soldiers, outstanding mobility, dividing and encircling the Polish army, and then eating them in one bite, this is the tactics of the blitzkrieg and the main tactics of the German armored forces. And now, this tactic has been played to the fullest in Poland! The "Pomeranian" group army in the Danzig corridor made a crazy break without success. Later, as the encirclement continued to shrink, the group army was completely crushed on the Danzig corridor. General Boltnovsky, the commander of the group army, became the highest-ranking officer killed in Poland so far. After the main force in the Danzig corridor was wiped out, the German army turned around and marched quickly toward Warsaw. In the south, the mighty SS armored division crushed Mokra''s defenders in half a day and advanced northward. At the same time, in the battle, advanced combat deeds have emerged, especially the story of the infantry Neltz, which circulated throughout the German army. As an ordinary infantry soldier, he used flesh and blood to block the deeds of the Polish cavalry. , Infects everyone. "The heads of state, France and Britain, have declared war on us." When the Polish battle began, Cyrek moved to the train. No one knew where he was, but he knew everything about the battle. Now, after a stalemate for three or five days, taking advantage of the grand parade of Britain and France, France and the United Kingdom have issued an ultimatum to Germany. Of course, Cyrik ignored this ban. As a result, the current result was that Britain and France declared war on Germany. "The head of state, I think we should mobilize elite troops from the Polish front to return to the defense, otherwise, our western front will not be able to withstand the attack of the British and French coalition forces, and we will fall into a terrible two-front battle." At that time, Brausic finally spoke. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the situation is gradually getting out of control! The main force of the German army is on the Eastern Front, while on the Western Front, Britain and France have declared war on Germany. In the western part of Germany, there is only the German First Army under the command of Erwin von Witzleben. Although it is called the First Army, the equipment of this Army is quite backward. There are basically no tanks and many troops below. Even the number of artillery is insufficient. If the Anglo-French allied forces come over, they will find that what stands in front of them is simply a layer of paper. As long as they rush over, they can tear apart the German army''s line of defense, and even fight all the way to Berlin! Brausic must remind Cyrek that in recent years, Germany has almost been walking a tightrope, and as long as there is a gust of wind, Germany can be overturned. Now that the German army is strong, it''s just that they are all on the Eastern Front. Now, it is also very important to deploy a part of the army to return to the Western Front to protect its own territory. His proposal, of course, would not be accepted by Cyric. "The key to us now is to defeat Poland as quickly as possible." Cyric said very clearly: "Now, our army is making rapid progress, and all the main forces are gathering in Warsaw." "I guess that as long as we wait until tomorrow, we can create a situation for the Poles. We are about to encircle Warsaw. In this case, the Poles will definitely leave Warsaw. As long as their government leaves Warsaw, the Soviets will come up. , Attack from the east!" Stalin also wanted face. After all, the Soviet Union and Poland had signed a non-aggression treaty. Therefore, although Poland was going to be divided with Germany in private, Stalin was inconvenient for it. As long as the Polish government flees, the Soviet Union will find a decent excuse for sending troops to Poland. When the Soviet army also attacked from the east, the entire Poland was completely divided up. Now is the most critical time, and it is absolutely impossible to withdraw troops from the front. The progress these days has been quite rapid. Borks North Road Army group wiped out the Polish "Pomeranian" Army, then went south, severely inflicted the "Modlin" Army, then forcibly crossed the Vistula River and seized the position that covered the road from the north to Warsaw . On the South Road, Guderians South Army Group severely inflicted two groups of Polish forces "Lodz" and "Krakow", occupying the Polish industrial center Lodz and Krakow, the second largest city. Among them, the fastest-running First SS Panzer Division will arrive in the southern suburbs of Warsaw tonight and cut off the retreat of the Polish "Poznan" group army from the south. The encirclement of Warsaw will soon begin. Under this circumstance, Cyric will of course not withdraw the frontline troops and run to the west to fight the French. "So, what about our threat on the Western Front?" Brausic asked. "Western Front? Let the border guards gradually retreat until they reach the Siegfried Line." Cyrek said: "Along the retreat, S-type mines were deployed to delay the French army''s actions." Cyric gave a plan to use landmines and gradually retreat until he retreated into his own line of defense. This is just kidding! But Brasic looked at Cyric''s expression, no matter what, he was not joking. After the end of World War I, France and Germany guarded each other. Because many areas on the border between the two sides were plains, which were easy to defend and difficult to attack, the French began to build the Maginot Line. As a defeated country, Germany was not qualified. It would be good to have a hundred thousand army. However, when Germany occupied the Rhineland, it greatly improved morale. At that time, Germany decided to build on the opposite side of the Maginot Line. Siegfried Line of Defense. This line of defense can cover the German Western Front and serve as a garrison for the westward attack and a heavy artillery position to support the attack. Starting from Kleve, near the Dutch border in Germany, it extends along the borders with Belgium, Luxembourg, and France to Basel, Switzerland, with a total length of 630 kilometers. Compared with the strong Maginot Line, the fortifications here are smaller and the structure is simpler, but the number is as many as 11,860, far exceeding the Maginot Line. The line of defense was not on the border. Now Cyric said that he would withdraw to the line of defense, which is equivalent to abandoning all the villages on the border. "Brasic, move your mind and think about it." Seeing the military''s heavy general still hesitating, Cyric''s tone became serious: "If Britain and France wanted to do it, they would have done it! Now, They are just acting, as long as our landmines kill a dozen French soldiers, they will immediately stop advancing." Britain and France don''t want to fight at all, they are afraid of death! Seeing that Brausic was still that stupid, Cyric continued: "If they really wanted to fight, they would have mobilized for war throughout the country. Now, do the British and French have the desire to fight?" Cyric''s words were finally accepted by Brausic: "Yes, Fhrer, I understand." Chapter 356： Type S mine Before fighting, a nationwide war mobilization must be carried out. Britain and France are absolutely clear that if they declare war on Germany, it means the outbreak of World War II. Judging from the experience of World War I, World War will completely wipe out a country, such as a man between 20 and 40. All died on the battlefield. If there is to be a war, it is absolutely necessary to mobilize for war, to transfer all reserve soldiers into active service, to increase one by one reserve division, and to transfer the existing national system to the wartime system. But now, Britain and France have done nothing. They just held a military parade in Paris, then went to the border area and declared war. All of this, in Cyric''s eyes, Britain and France are just showing it to Poland, telling Poland that they have fulfilled the treaty, and Britain and France still have no plans to do war. Therefore, if they do come over, then their side will withdraw. In this way, England and France will definitely be satisfied. The current retreat is of course to confuse Britain and France. When the battle in Poland is over, it is time for Britain and France to swallow the bitter fruit of their own brewing. Right now, Germany is holding back its big move. If you don''t move, you''ll be shocked. Now that war has been declared, we must be prepared for war. Now the mentality of Britain and France is really to be the guardian of European order and the European police. The Rhine River, the longest river in Germany that records the national history of Germany and carries the German national spirit, has always been called the Father River by Germans. This river originates from the Rhinewald Glacier in the Alps, flows through Switzerland, Luxembourg, France, Germany, the Netherlands and other countries, and finally flows from Rotterdam in the Netherlands to the North Sea in the Atlantic Ocean. The beautiful scenery and unique natural scenery along the way have even been rated as a world cultural heritage. There are grapes on both sides, which makes the scenery extremely charming. Now, in the Rhine Valley, no one is in the mood to appreciate these beautiful natural scenery. On the opposite side, there are the French, and France has declared war on Germany. Is this a state of war? The attitude of France made the veterans of the First Army somewhat unacceptable. As veterans who came from World War I, they still remember how cruel the first World War was. The French rushed forward desperately, falling down in front of the Maxim heavy machine gun. It is common for tens of thousands of people to die in one day, but now? War has been declared, and the French are still quiet! "Squad leader, what the **** is the Frenchman on the opposite side?" Ram asked his squad leader. "Don''t worry about what the French are doing, as ordered, let''s quickly mine." Monitor Leo said to him. Hurry up to mine! The engineer shovel in Ram''s hand had dug a hole and carefully buried a cylindrical mine. This type of landmine was developed by Germany in 1930 and was designed to attack unshielded infantry in open areas. They were named S.Mi.35 and S.Mi.44 according to the production year. The main difference is that the fuze chamber of S.Mi.35 is in the center of the mine body, while S.Mi.44 is tilted to one side. It was first put into production in 1935 and was an important part of the Third Reichs defense plan. Historically, when production was stopped due to Germany''s surrender, Germany had produced more than 1.93 million Type S mines. The S in the S-type mine is the first letter of the German Schrapnellmine. It is the earliest and most famous type of mine jumping and is called "Bounce Betty". These landmines caused serious casualties to the enemy and delayed or even prevented the enemys advance. The design of this type of landmine was successful, lethal, and was widely imitated. It was a landmark weapon in World War II. And now, this is the first time this kind of landmine has been laid. The French on the opposite side have not tasted the taste of this kind of landmine, and soon they will no longer want to set foot on German land. Three days have passed since the French declared war. Will the French still fight? While burying landmines, Ram was burying landmines while thinking secretly in his heart. His squad leader carefully marked on a map. Behind them, there is a village. This is the main traffic road of the village. Landmines should be planted here to prevent their own people from being blown up. Now mark the location clearly. In order to wait until after the war, to easily dig out these mines. He knew how terrible these mines were. At this moment, far away, a bicycle was riding towards here quickly. "Nibo, you idiot, watch out for our mines!" Leo shouted loudly. As the First Army, all equipment should be given priority. Unfortunately, the current First Army is almost like a second-line army. No good equipment is available to them. In fact, most of the Army is Reserve forces, such as their current force. Therefore, all kinds of modern equipment have nothing to do with them. There are no tanks, no wheeled infantry fighting vehicles, and even motorcycles, which are only available at company level and above. For the infantry squadmodern Tools, only bicycles are left. Nibe is a tall soldier. His two legs are quite long. At this moment, his two legs are pedaling quickly, rushing all the way to this side. When he heard Leo''s words, Nibe didn''t slow down either. He seemed to be an acrobat, walking around crookedly from the side. These landmines were laid in accordance with certain rules. "Squad leader, squad leader." Nibel, who was riding out of breath, shouted to Leo: "Frenchman, Frenchman is coming up!" The French are coming? Leo was overjoyed: "Go, let''s withdraw!" According to the plan, the German army and the French army cannot conflict. When the French come up, the German army can only retreat. This order is somewhat speechless. However, Leo can also understand that the main German forces are all in Poland and are avenging the Fhrer. At this time, it is impossible for the troops on the western front to deploy too much. Since they can''t beat them, it is wise to retreat. Decided. Anyway, there is the line of defense behind them. At most, they will withdraw to the line of defense, and they will never retreat. There, with the help of fortifications, they can resist calmly. Now, the French are finally here. "Squad leader, can I stay here to observe the enemy?" Nibel said to Leo. After thinking about it, Leo agreed. Who knows, he just nodded, and Ram on the side began to request: "Squad leader, I want to stay too." Looking at the hands of the two, Ruoruuowu backwards and touching the **** of the Mauser rifle, Nibel knew what they wanted to do. "Remember, as a soldier, it is our duty to obey orders, even if this order is difficult for us to understand and accept." Leo said: "You two, you can stay and observe, but if anyone dares to take the initiative to shoot, I can directly I shot you all!" Chapter 357： Cross the border De Gaulle was angry. France has declared war on Germany. Since it has declared war, it should take advantage of the opportunity that the main German forces are now on the eastern front, and quickly advance to Germany, break through the German western defense line, and fight until Berlin! But now? Radadi, Chamberlain, no one wants to fight, and although war has been declared on Germany, they are still the same as before, unwilling to move. It''s a traitor! In the eyes of de Gaulle, the behavior of these people is to betray the country. Over the years, Britain and France have been conniving and gradually making the Germans stronger and stronger. If the Germans conquer Poland, who is the next goal? Needless to think about it, it must be the old enemy France! There must be a war between France and Germany, so the best thing now is to take advantage of the Germans fighting on the Eastern Front, advance from the Western Front, and destroy Germany all the way. Unfortunately, de Gaulle was filled with righteous indignation and kept begging for war for three days before finally waiting for the current order to attack the opposite side! This is somewhat different from history. In history, de Gaulle''s army was arranged in the rear, but now, de Gaulle participated in the military parade, after which he was stationed on the border. He did not act alone. Charles de Gaulle''s 507 Tank Regiment worked with the 4th Infantry Division. Tanks are vassals of infantry. Tanks exist to cover the charge of infantry, just like the British invented tanks during World War I. This also made de Gaulle very upset. With the support of Marshal Petain, de Gaulle has published many papers in recent years. His argument, like Germany, should be to gather all the tanks together to form a fist for rapid advancement. Unfortunately, no one responded to him. Sitting on his tank, de Gaulle looked around. Every S-35 tank is surrounded by dozens of French soldiers, in an absolutely normal textbook order. Look at other people''s Germany. Within a few days, the Bingfeng had already approached Warsaw. How did the Germans fight? Collecting all the tanks, the armored division swiftly charged, constantly advancing, entering the depth of the enemy, dividing and encircling the enemy. Now, in the French army, the tank is still a mobile firepower point. This makes him very upset. In addition to their unit, there are 11 infantry divisions around. They lined up in a skirmish line and marched along the 32-kilometer area around Saarbrcken. With such a propulsion efficiency, it is not bad to be able to advance five kilometers a day! De Gaulle looked at the sky, overhead, the sky was clear. In this case, his bomber did not move! During the tanks assault, the air forces support was needed. The bombers destroyed the opponents airfield, bridge, and arsenal in advance, delayed the opponents reinforcements, and provided fire support to the opponent. These combat styles were all Germany is using. Your own side is already too behind! The engine was rumbling. The 190-horsepower gasoline engine can drive the tank to a speed of 40 kilometers per hour, but now, it can only slowly follow its own infantry. French infantrymen, carrying their own MAS-36 rifles. Joseph took his steps and walked ahead. As a veteran who had participated in World War I, he set foot on German soil again, and it was another mood. He is now the platoon leader of this infantry platoon, and what he holds in his hand is a rifle that was only issued in 1936. Replace the backward Bethier series rifles and Lebel M1886 rifles. The biggest feature of MAS-36 is that it is short, lightweight, with a total length of only 1021 mm and a weight of 3.71 kg. It uses 7.554 mm rifle ammunition and is supplied by 5 rounds of built-in magazines. In fact, according to the plan, the platoon leader should have used the MAS-38 submachine gun, which is a submachine gun with good performance. Unfortunately, because of the maintenance of the Magino line, this submachine gun has not yet been put into production. He turned his head and glanced at Charles de Gaulle on the turret. This skinny colonel seemed unhappy now. It also requires skill to accompany the tank. The blind area of ??the tank is too large. If it is too close to the tank, it is easy to be crushed by the tank. Moreover, the tank is a small number after all. Therefore, the easy country roads were occupied by the infantrymen. They were directly in the German fields and started to move. It is less than March. There is no farming in the fields. All the way, there are flat fields. , The tank was on it, and two ruts were rolled out. In the front, the village can already be seen, it is a village on the border of the Germans. After lighting a cigarette, Joseph took two sips. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell. As a veteran of World War I, he seemed to have a kind of innate alertness. "Look, the French are coming!" On the opposite side, under a big tree at the mouth of the village, Nibel said to Ram: "They are about to enter our minefield!" These days They have been burying mines outside. Outside the village, a large number of minefields have been densely arranged. In fact, it is not troublesome to bury landmines. The trouble is to bury them in a hidden area so that the other party cannot see them. At the same time, they must be marked. The orders from the superiors, who buried them, and who platooned them, after the battle is over, there can be no landmines on German territory, right? Especially now, when time is abundant, the location of each landmine must be marked in detail, waiting for mine clearance later. When it''s on the enemy''s land, just bury it at random, then circle it directly and mark it as a minefield. Now, wait for a good show! Nibel saw clearly that a scope was added to his Mauser 98 rifle. Through the scope, the field of vision was narrowed by hundreds of meters. "Ram, on the tank there is a colonel!" Nibe couldn''t help but continue to say to his companion. Here is an officer! Nibels hands are itchy. He is a scout in the entire infantry squad. Otherwise, how could he be allowed to spy on the enemy? At the same time, his marksmanship is also full of shots. Now, he has seen the French invading his territory and a tank. Colonel, he really couldn''t help it. The squad leader frightened them, but the squad leader didnt look at him. How did he know if he shot? It''s a shame to give up such a good opportunity. So, he raised his gun again. "French, it seems to have stopped." At this moment, Ram said to Nibel. The French army, which was slowly advancing all the way, stopped here instead! Don''t they know the prophet, knowing that the minefield is ahead? Nibel turned his muzzle, and in his sight, he saw an infantry platoon leader who was facing the colonel on the tank. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Chapter 358： De Gaulle shot Joseph still found some clues. He spoke to Charles de Gaulle on the tank and expressed his concerns. "Colonel, there is a German village in front of you. Now, it''s noon time, they use it for cooking, but now, we can''t see the smoke." Joseph threw his cigarette **** on the ground and stomped it twice. Feet, said towards De Gaulle. De Gaulle bent his body over and heard Joseph''s words. Just now, his thoughts were too far away. Now, when he came back to his senses, he immediately found the problem Joseph said. This is indeed the case, there is definitely a problem ahead. In this era, natural gas and liquefied gas have not been popular yet. For rural people, cooking must be done by burning straw or firewood. Every familys chimney has smoked and no smog is seen. Only the people in the city would buy coal to cook, but now, it is time to cook, but no smoke is seen in the village. This shows what? Either everyone in the village ran away, or there was a huge ambush in the village! All the way, it was very strange. The Germans did not stop them when they invaded the German territory. This is incredible in itself. For these years, the Germans have been expanding abroad and occupying the territory. Now, they have voluntarily given up. land? The Germans must have a conspiracy, maybe there is an ambush in the village ahead! "Go around and surround this village!" De Gaulle said, "Let us kill the Germans in the village." The battle must be based on the worst-case scenario. Of course, the Germans are in the village and want to ambush one''s own side. Now, it happens that one''s own side can surround the opponent and then eat it. Fighting, no enemies, that''s boring. "Yes." Joseph said: "3 rows, come with me, we go around from the side!" Surrounding the opponent''s village, of course, is to go around from the side, first block the back door, and then attack from the front. There are still a few tanks on your side to help out. It is absolutely impossible to go wrong. "This group of French people must avoid our minefields." Nibel saw clearly. When mining mines, it is only possible to arrange minefields in key places. It is impossible to arrange all places. In that case, the number of mines is not enough, and mine clearance will become a problem in the future. Now, if the French want to copy from the back, they will avoid the minefield. In this case, there was no time to hesitate, Nibe sucked steadily, and the crosshairs of the scope pressed against the head of the colonel on the tank. "Bang!" The 7.92mm bullet flew out of the muzzle. In 1898, the German army adopted the Mauser rifle as the army''s standard equipment. This excellent rifle has served in the German army for half a century. When the First World War broke out in 1914, the Mauser 98 rifle became the standard equipment of the German army. After that, the barrel was shortened and some improvements were made to become the Mauser 98K rifle. This rifle, historically, is an important weapon of the German army and the only weapon of many German soldiers. The rate of fire of this rifle is not high, but its accuracy is quite high. After installing the ZF41 or ZF42 scope, the Mauser 98 rifle can be used as a sniper rifle. The Mauser 98K rifle with a 4x scope can shoot 400 targets, while a 6x scope can shoot targets at 1000 meters. In this era, there is no special sniper rifle, because the accuracy of this ordinary bolt-action rifle is quite high. And now, with the continuous production of the MP38 submachine gun, the Mauser rifle is already the equipment of the second-line army. Even so, it will still shine in the war. Like now. The target was still 800 meters away, leaning on the scope, and Nibe shot. The bullet flew out of the muzzle and flew forward at a speed of 755 meters per second, while the speed of sound propagation was 340 meters per second. Therefore, when the bullet arrives, the sound will not be heard. This is a terrible aspect of long-range sniping. You don''t know where bullets can fly. At a distance of 600 meters, even one second can''t be used, and what can de Gaulle do in one second? He just turned his head. This head-turning action saved his life. A 7.92mm bullet, if it hits the head, will open a shame from the front, and then the bullet will roll in the head, stirring the brain into a mess, and finally ripping out a big hole from the back of the head and flying out. This is the power of the 7.92mm bullet, even at a distance of 800 meters, it can have such a lethality. But now, he turned his head, and as a result, the Mauser rifle bullet entered from the side of his left eye, followed, and flew out from the cavity on the left. The huge kinetic energy brought his head and fell backwards. At the moment of being hit, he let out a scream, half of his body fell backwards, while the lower body was still in the tank. Inside. When the upper half of the body fell back, the lower half of the body was stuck, and Joseph on the side was shocked: "Attention, there is a sniper on the opposite side!" The blood flowed down from the turret, and de Gaulle lived and died. In the field of vision, two German soldiers appeared. They fired two more shots at the entrance of the village. Then, the two mounted a bicycle and ran crookedly inward. It must be a German scout, and at the same time, it also shows that there is no ambush in this village. If there is, they will definitely not shoot at this distance. The people in the village have already evacuated. The two soldiers stayed behind. They saw a colonel on their side, so they fired a cold shot, and then they were about to slip away. How does this work? Two soldiers on the other side, kill one of your own colonel, can you make the other side run away? "Chasing, chasing!" Joseph shouted loudly. Now, he doesn''t need to go around and surround him anymore. It''s the fastest to chase directly, otherwise, the opponent will run away! Two people dared to shoot at three or four tanks on their side, hundreds of people shot, this is simply bored! The colonel was injured and everyone was irritated. They ran with their rifles, putting the rifles on their shoulders and firing in front. Kill these two hateful Germans! Joseph ran the fastest. He knew that this method could not be hit. They could only catch up. If the opponent had two bicycles, he would definitely not be able to catch up. Now, the other two ride one, and the speed is absolutely not Run fast! Catch up, catch up! Suddenly, Joseph stopped his body abruptly, and under his feet, he stepped on a hard object; the experience of war made him immediately feel a chill rise from his back. Nima, it''s in the game! [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 359： Type S landmines In later generations, a lot of military works will have a plot that makes the audience thrilling. A person stepped on a landmine with one foot, and then the landmine was a loose thunder. If you step on it, you must not explode. In this way, from stepping on to the final escape, it is the most eye-catching place. Use this time to fully mobilize the audience''s emotions and show the so-called inner struggle of the protagonist, the friendship of war, etc., which is almost indispensable. The bridge segment was indeed quite successful. Unfortunately, such landmines are definitely not used in this way in reality. Do not explode if you step on it, and explode only when you loose your foot. Is this kind of landmine specifically reserved for opponents to bullshit? Of course, Songlei does exist, and it does explode when it is loosened. However, such mines are not manufactured and equipped in many quantities, and they are not used to attract the protagonist''s attention at all. This loose landmine is mainly used as booby mines, combined with conventional landmines to make various traps to kill the opponent''s engineers and delay the opponent''s mine clearance. Among them, the most typical method is double-layer landmines. The upper part is the conventional pressure mine, and the lower part is the loose mine; once the engineers remove the mine from the upper part, the lower part will be exploded. For ordinary landmines, designers will not be so distracted to let their feet blow up. Therefore, when Joseph stepped on this hard thing, a terrible thought flashed in his mind. Now, the time is very short, so short that he can only give an alarm. "Attention, we have entered a minefield!" Just a few shots from the opposite side, that was what attracted them into the minefield. It''s a pity that they got caught! Joseph felt regretful, as a veteran of World War I, he actually committed such an unforgivable mistake! He guessed right. When he stepped on the hard object under his feet, the fuze inside was stepped on, the firing pin was released, and it hit the flash cap, and the resulting flame was transmitted to the projectile pack through the tube. This is a completely different place from ordinary landmines. Ordinary landmines were exploded under the feet, while German landmines were exploded in the air. How to explode in the air? Of course it needs to be thrown into the air first, and this projectile pack has this effect. After it detonates, it throws the mine into the air. When the projectile pack explodes, it also induces the detonator''s delay pack. . If it is a bit more visual, the shell of the s mine is equivalent to the barrel of a mortar, and the mine body of the s mine is equivalent to a mortar shell. At the same time, the time for such a mine to explode is longer than normal. Therefore, Joseph has enough time to scream at that voice. Then, under the feet, there was a violent explosion. In the explosion, countless steel **** flew out. On the ground, one of Joseph''s legs became a hornet''s nest. Then, his body was subjected to the same spread. While falling down lightly, Joseph heard several explosions. He wanted to open his eyes and look at the surroundings, but his consciousness disappeared into the huge darkness. No matter whether you can jump up or not, if you step on the thunder, it will explode in a very short time! The difference is that if you jump up, you will blow up a few more people. If you dont jump up, you will blow up a few people. Almost at the same time as Joseph shouted, another French soldier stepped on a landmine not far away. He had no consciousness, or he hadn''t noticed anything at all. His boots stepped on a hard thing, instinctively, he thought it was a momentum of squeezing his feet, and the soles of his feet continued to move forward and left the ground. "Boom!" The S-type mine was powerful, and its projectile shot the mine body of the mine to a height of 1.5 meters! At this moment, he had already sensed something. When he turned his head, his world finally freezed to this moment. "Boom!" 36o steel **** spread out at a height of 1.5 meters! Every steel ball is a flying bullet! In an instant, dozens of French soldiers around fell to the ground screaming, some had a steel ball in their arm, half of their arm was dripping with blood, some were hit on the leg, and some were hit. In the abdomen, intestines flowed out. Among them, the most hits on the legs, this kind of anti-infantry jumping thunder, is also called a leg cutting weapon. The worst, of course, was the soldier who stepped on this mine. He paid a heavy price for his recklessness. At least one-fifth of the steel **** hit him, and his whole body was filled with steel balls. Each steel ball was a big hole, and so many steel **** instantly beat him into a hornet''s nest! At this moment, he had already lost his fresh life, his body fell forward, and the blood soaked the ground under his body. Just stepping on one land mine can cost more than a dozen people their lives. The landmines planted in Germany are quite clever. Once stepped on, there will definitely be more than one when this is stepped on. After that, the surrounding soldiers, of course, had to scatter to the side, so another landmine was stepped on next to it! Bray, is to pay attention to skills. Now, French soldiers have become the first victims of anti-infantry thunder. Many infantrymen, many years later, are still extremely afraid of mentioning such mines. And this nightmare, in World War II, has been accompanied by these infantry! This kind of mine, jumping from the ground, has no dead angle at 360 degrees, and has a wound radius of up to 2o meters. It is simply the **** of death for infantry! Exploding at a certain height is much more lethal than exploding on the ground. This is the same as throwing a grenade. If you hold it, throw it over and explode on the opponent''s head. The lethal ability is the most powerful. After entering the minefield, whether or not they can come out depends on their personal fate. It has nothing to do with pressure loosening and weight. Even if the person who steps on the mine is as fat as a pig, the weight of the mine can suppress the movement of the bomb, but it still cannot prevent the fuse of the bomb itself from detonating the bomb. The only difference is the victim of death and injury. If it is suppressed, it will die alone, if it jumps out, it will die a large part! If you stepped on it and didn''t explode, then thank God. This is because the fuse is deformed and the firing pin is stuck, the detonator is damp or expired, indicating that the character has exploded. "Don''t move!" Just as the infantry entered the minefield and panicked, a weak voice shouted behind them. De Gaulle was not dead. He just woke up. In his eyes, blood was still flowing out. He used his remaining eye to look at the infantry who had entered the minefield and was startled at a loss, and shouted to them. "Go back and step on your original footprints!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Three heads of mobile version read the URL: Chapter 360： The bravery of one-eyed de Gaulle What should I do if I enter the minefield? The best way, of course, is to step back and step on your own footprints. Twenty years have passed since the First World War. Many young soldiers were inexperienced, while De Gaulle was experienced. At this moment, his eyes were still painful, he tore a piece of cloth from his clothes and tied his head. De Gaulle knew that he could not go to the hospital behind him yet. These soldiers must be rescued first. These young lives are the most precious wealth of France. Thinking of the meat grinders of World War I, de Gaulle knew that he must not let these soldiers under his command die in vain. Step on your own footprints! The soldiers in front heard what De Gaulle said, but when they looked back, where could they find their footprints? Finding your own footprints also requires the cooperation of natural conditions. For example, when the ground has just rained, your feet are easy to find, or if the ground is soft, it is easy to find your footprints. But now? The land is hard and dry, and there is no way to see the footprints behind them! At this time, how to find the footprints just stepped on? They couldn''t find it at all. Enduring the agonizing pain, de Gaulle saw the hesitation of the soldiers. He knew that he had to rescue them. De Gaulles heroic deeds were passed on from this time until the demise of France. After de Gaulle fled to England and organized a free France, his deeds were acclaimed by everyone. The one-eyed General De Gaulle is the most trusted leader of the soldiers. And now, de Gaulle knew that there were only two ways before him. Or, manual demining. This is the job of engineers, but ordinary soldiers must be trained in how to clear mines. To deal with such mines, ordinary soldiers can take out their own bayonet and stab them slowly on the ground diagonally, with moderate force. In this way, the explosion of the landmine will not be induced, and then, if no landmine is found, a channel can be opened up, and if a landmine is found, it will be marked. Landmines are also for money, and the other party cannot be arranged closely one by one. Because of the scope of killing, there is a distance between landmines and landmines. Therefore, even if the mine is not cleared, just mark it and that is enough. However, how many untrained soldiers dare to clear mine manually? They are also subject to considerable mental pressure if they use bayonets to pierce the ground. Maybe, the soldiers who cleared mines had to blow up the mines. And the second method is Before de Gaulle could think of it, he saw the troops on the opposite side entering the minefield, and something happened again. "Mom, mom!" A young soldier, who was just 18 years old and only one month after joining the army, caught up with this battle. At this time, looking at the surrounding corpses, watching the blood rippling everywhere. Listen to the wailing of soldiers who are not dead. This soldier collapsed. He yelled, closed his eyes, and ran back. No matter where he had landmines, no matter what was in front of him, he just ran like this, almost crazy! "No!" De Gaulle shouted loudly: "Quick, drive up!" At this time, there is no more sore. Anti-infantry mines have a limited charge. For tanks, it is impossible to have a devastating effect. At most, they can blow up a track, or at least the personnel are safe. Sacrifice your tank and save the infantry! Hearing De Gaulle''s order, the tanker did not hesitate, and immediately stepped on the accelerator. Amidst the roar of the engine, a puff of black smoke emerged from the rear of the S-35 tank. The driver stepped on the accelerator and started to move, rushing towards the soldier who ran over. When they were rescued, the tank soldiers were also anxious. Of course, they knew that these infantry soldiers rushed forward in a rush to avenge de Gaulle. They only hope that this soldier will not step on the mines before they start to pass! At this time, the other infantrymen were all looking at the mad infantry, at the tank that stepped into the minefield regardless of the danger of the minefield. On the tank, the corner of Colonel de Gaulle''s eyes was still oozing blood. But his half exposed body now looks so tall! Thank you Colonel de Gaulle! Everyone is extremely grateful in their hearts. They are looking forward to a miracle. If this running soldier is still fine after encountering the tank, then this life channel will be opened! The distance is getting closer and closer! Just as everyone was looking forward to it, the tank was about to meet the soldier. "boom!" The S-35 tank smashed onto a jumping mine. The jumping mine didn''t bounce into the air. Just when it came out, it hit the steel **** on the tracks. They all smashed into the tracks and rushed away with the explosive air current. The driving wheel is still stirring the track but the track has been broken, so this track, like a belt being pulled out, fell behind and covered the ground. . Inside the tank, several people were blown up by the explosion, but no one was injured. "My children, follow the tracks of the tank!" De Gaulle stood on top, shouting to the infantry below. Although the track was broken, a passage of life has been opened up. At this time, De Gaulle is the backbone of everyone! In his eyes, these soldiers are all his children. What is a tank? The life of a soldier is the most important thing. De Gaulle''s offense was not going well. At the same time, not only his offensive route, but in the entire 32-kilometer-long area of ??Saarbrcken, 11 French divisions advanced eagerly for 8 kilometers and captured about 20 villages. However, they killed more than 300 people, almost all of them stepped on landmines! In front of them was the Vannte Forest, where there were landmines everywhere, and the French team''s attack was quite difficult. News of the unfavorable frontline offensive quickly spread back to Abbeville, where the highest meeting of the Anglo-French War was held. "Can''t let our soldiers continue to bleed!" Maurice Gammelin, as the commander-in-chief of the French army, this army general, loves his soldiers very much. "Now that we have launched a strong offensive, we will attract at least 6 German reorganized divisions to withdraw from Poland. We have completed our commitment to Poland." Gan Malin said: "Now, let our army stop. Go ahead!" France, if you don''t want to fight, if you move forward, it will be the German line of defense. If you attack there, France will suffer more casualties! [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 361： Warsaw in a hurry As the French army stopped advancing, the most spectacular scene of World War II finally kicked off. The ally of Britain and France, Poland, is dying under the attack of Germanys powerful armored forces. At the same time, at the other end, it has always said that it will absolutely support Polands French and British forces. It is known as the most powerful army in Europe. The sit-in behind the Maginot line. They have declared war, war has already begun, but all this seems to have nothing to do with them. At this time, the situation in Poland has deteriorated extremely. The main armored unit of the Southern Army, the three armored divisions of the Waffen-SS, surrounded the main Polish army west of the Vistula. At the same time, the other two regiments subordinate to the Southern Army, the 14th Army led by General William Liszt and the 8th Army under General Johannes Blaskowitz, were originally responsible for the support of the two wings. There is an armored division, and now they are running faster, going straight to Warsaw, the capital of Poland. Warsaw, already in a hurry! At this time, there was anxiety in Warsaw. As the supreme commander, Marshal Smigway-Rhodes, what he most looks forward to is the help of the French and British allies. If they attack Germany from the west, Germany will definitely stop the current attack! "What?" When Marshal Rhodes heard the report, he couldn''t believe his ears: "The French army has not laid down the Siegfried line of defense?" The Siegfried Line is a line of defense built by Germany to prevent the French army from attacking. The French army will only be able to fight all the way to Berlin if it breaks through this line of defense. Now, the German army is about to arrive in Warsaw, and the French army is still dragging along the border? "Yes." General Luis Xiaoyou, commander of the Polish-French military delegation, slowly said to the opponent: "We are attacking the Siegfried Line. We have dispatched 25 divisions, and now we have attracted 6 The German teacher withdrew from Poland." "Unfortunately, we encountered a huge minefield ambushed by the Germans. We have sacrificed thousands of people. Now we are stepping up demining. Therefore, our main attack must be postponed until after February 25." Push back a few more days! Warsaw was all beaten down. Looking at the French general, Marshal Rhodes was very angry, but it was not easy to export. "Also, in order to better coordinate, I will retreat to Romania together with the Polish government. If you are willing to retreat with us, then retreat together." retreat! Now, seeing that the German army is about to complete the encirclement of Warsaw, the government personnel are anxious, and President Ignace Mosicicki has decided to go to Romania. "This coward, I won''t leave, I want to live and die with Warsaw!" Marshal Rhodes said. He and President Mo?cicki were originally a close match. The real power of Poland was actually controlled by Marshal Lodz, and Mosicicki was just a superficial leader who was introduced. And now, Mohyzicki is about to run away, and Rhodes is very angry. Of course, his anger is temporary. Only a day later, he also embarked on the road of escape and threw the oath of coexistence and death with Warsaw. Behind the head. The French general is gone, leaving Rhodes'' henchmen, and now their faces are very ugly. Think about the past few years, when the Polish army beat up the Soviets and cut a piece of meat from the Soviet territory. It was so beautiful at that time, but now, everything is beyond their expectations. The Germans simply did not fight according to the ideas of the Poles. Everything came too fast, so fast that the Polish army could not respond. It now appears that if they are given another chance to choose again, they should quickly abandon some valuable areas in the west, such as the Silesian Industrial Zone, and then focus on fortifications on the right line of the Naref River and the Vistola River Basin. A step-by-step defense was used to delay time and wait for Britain and France to attack on the Western Front. But now, they have deployed a large number of troops on the border, and they want to fight every inch of their territory! Of course, they have another idea. Once Britain and France succeed in fighting on the western front and the main German forces are transferred to the west, they will immediately switch to the offensive. The main forces in Poznan will take the shortest distance and go straight to Berlin! They want to quickly enter a counter-offensive like the previous war with the Soviet Union. Unfortunately, their illusions were shattered. The main force was deployed in the border area. As a result, they were quickly surrounded, divided, and destroyed by the German mechanized forces! One by one group army, the designation disappeared quickly, and now there are only tens of thousands of troops remaining in Warsaw! They can only rely on Britain and France, and now, Britain and France are still delaying time! In the past few days, the advancing speed of the German army is so fast that they cannot accept it. The fastest group army can advance almost hundreds of kilometers every day! This speed is faster than in history! After all, the historical German army used light tanks like No. 1 and No. 2, and now, the German army has been equipped with powerful Panther 3 tanks and a large number of infantry fighting vehicles. More mobility! "Marshal, it''s not good!" At this moment, the chief of staff, General Vacva Sta?evi?, hurried in. "What''s the matter?" Marshal Rhodes frowned and asked, could it be that the German army has been encircled? "Soviet people, the Soviets are going to attack us!" General Sta?evich said breathlessly. Upon receiving the terrible news, he immediately ran over. Soviets? The expressions of all the people present changed drastically. Now, the German offensive in the west has made Poland out of breath. The Polish army, almost all deployed on the western front, was wiped out by the Germans, while the eastern part of Poland is simply undefended. And now, the Soviets are actually calling from the east! This group of old men is really shameless. Just last year, they said they would teach Germany for Poland! "Is it impossible? Haven''t we and the Soviet Union signed a non-aggression treaty?" a person asked. The treaty, that is a piece of waste paper, used Cyric''s speech, the agreement, is used to tear up, but it is all adults, the face is still needed. "The Soviets claimed that because our Polish government ceased to exist, the Soviet-Polish non-aggression treaty was no longer valid. In order to protect the interests of Ukrainian and Belarusian minorities, the Soviet Union decided to enter the West Ukraine and West Belarus regions in eastern Poland." Just find an excuse! For the Soviet Union, his nature is also constantly expanding! It''s just that I was scared of being beaten by Finland. Now, Poland is going to be subjugated. At this time, coming up to take a bite is what the Soviet Union likes most. It happens to fulfill the secret agreement that year! Chapter 362： Routine maintenance "Quick, quick, quick!" On a wide plain, company commander Heinz said loudly, looking at his men. Tank soldiers look majestic. In fact, tank soldiers are the most bitter and tiring. It''s like seeing spiders make a web every day, and there is food. No one sees spiders knowing the web every day. Tanks must be routinely maintained every day. Now, Heinz''s tank company is maintaining their tanks. The five-person driving system is quite suitable. Five people can maintain the tank to reduce labor intensity. As the platoon leader, Wittmann is no exception. At this time, he and his crew are maintaining their tanks. Several people smoked a long cannon brush to clean the barrel. The barrel has been lowered to the lowest level. When the barrel is at a depression angle, the length of the barrel depends on how long the barrel is, and even more than one meter long. This cannon brush is made of steel. There is a group of cleaning brushes in front, just inserted from the muzzle. Then, a few people shouted and stuffed the cannon brush inside, and then turned it while outwards. Pumped. As soon as the gun came out, a puff of black smoke rose up, and those that flew out were the residues of the gun. Although advanced propellant is used, there is still a lot of gunpowder inside the high-pressure tank gun. If it is not cleaned up in time, the next time it is fired, it may explode due to excessive resistance. Once its not enough, put it in again, the second time, the third time, and its over until the cannons are clean. A few people sweating profusely, put the cannon brush aside, and then adjusted the tightness of the track. The track of the tank is very important. It is precisely because of the track that the tank can crawl on the ground. At the same time, the track is made of high-strength steel. Even so, the track often has various problems, just like the chain of a bicycle, it needs to be adjusted after a long time of use. Too loose or too tight is not good. If the track is too loose, it is easy to loosen the track when the tank is turning, and if it is too tight, the track is easy to break once it is pressed against a hard object. In normal training, if the track is not suitable, it will break down at best, but on the battlefield, once the track has a problem, it almost means death. No one will ignore these. Every day, after a long-distance attack, routine maintenance must be carried out. This is related to their life and death on the battlefield! In addition, check piece by piece. If the track cracks, it must be replaced immediately! At this time, on each Panther tank, there is a row of spare tracks hanging in front, which can be used as additional armor, and can be changed to the tracks at any time when needed. Changing the tracks is even more laborious, with sledgehammers and iron drills waiting together. "The track is just right, there is no need to adjust." The driver shouted to Wittmann. The track is just right, which is really good news, so next, you can relax. Lying behind the Panther 3 tank, feeling the residual temperature of the engine, is the most pleasant time. Now, there is one last thing left, waiting for the arrival of the supply truck to replenish ammunition and fuel! Here, it belongs to the Fuhuodawa region. Not far away is the slowly flowing Vistula River, and ten kilometers to the south is the besieged Polish army. In the triangle of the Bug, San and Vistula, the Waffen-SS armored divisions caught up with the retreating Polish troops and surrounded them. But now, to eat these Polish troops in one go, there are still some difficulties, especially after the offensive begins, there will definitely be Polish troops to break through, which is the most unfavorable. Therefore, they have not launched a total offensive for the time being. At the same time, the fighting over the past few days has frightened the Polish army. Their cavalry is not an opponent of tanks at all, and their infantry is a lamb to be slaughtered. After discovering that they were surrounded, the Polish army was desperately digging fortifications and turned to defense on the spot. So, it''s a stalemate, of course, it won''t be long. The tank troops rushing all the way, after completing their routine maintenance and refueling, will launch a general attack at most tomorrow. The Poles were frightened and stupefied. If they had just encircled them, they would still be able to escape part of it. After all, the German tanks were weak in chasing after them. Sitting behind his tank, leaning on the turret, Weitmann silently lit a cigarette and started smoking. In between battles, smoking a cigarette tightly is already the greatest enjoyment. He looked not far away. Heinz, the company commander, was standing on a tank, observing the surroundings with binoculars. Heinz was planning the battle for tomorrow. As a company commander, there are more things to be responsible for, and for Wittmann, what he prefers is to rush up and kill the opponent! This behavior of Wittmann is often criticized by the company commander. In the eyes of the company commander Wittmann can only be a tanker, not a more suitable commander of the armored unit. After becoming a platoon commander, the company commander has to take care of all the tank operations. As for Wittmann, once he became addicted to fighting, he would easily put this education behind his head. Wittmann rushed forward, and later, his tank platoon followed him, which often evolved into this situation. Under this kind of impact, the Polish army is often collapsed, and Wittmann rushes through the opponent''s position, then turns around and encircles the opponent. In his eyes, the battle against Poland is as simple as that. Of course, if you encounter a strong opponent, there are other tactics, and he is still looking forward to it. He was smoking a cigarette comfortably, and suddenly, Heinz shouted: "Alert, prepare to fight!" alarm! Just in the north of one''s own side, there was an open and boundless land, suddenly there were countless dust flying, it must be a troop marching! The distance is too far, I can''t see clearly here, it may be a cavalry unit supported by Poland! alarm! At this moment, all the tanks quickly jumped on their own tanks. Except for a few that were disassembling their tracks, the rest of the tanks were all launched rumblingly. The advantages of the diesel engine are fully demonstrated, which is quite fuel-efficient. Although they are waiting for refueling, the remaining fuel in the tank can still run dozens of kilometers, which is enough to cope with an unexpected encounter. Wittmann''s tank rushed to the front again, the rear engine rumbled, and Wittmann''s eyes stared at his high-power sight. What''s the one from earlier? If it is a Polish cavalry, they can be crushed by a machine gun! In the field of vision, the target gradually expanded, and finally, the silhouette of the opponent could be seen, also a tank! Chapter 363： How to play France The tank troops are coming! This made Wittmann even more bloody. In the past few days, using his tank to fight the Polish infantry and cavalry is really boring. Now, there is finally a decent battle to fight! Energetic, Wittmann was quickly adjusting his sights, hoping to make a good start in a long-range hit. The long-barreled 75mm tank gun has very high hit accuracy. When the opponent''s outline gradually became clear, Wittmann was taken aback. The opponent''s tank looked so familiar? It''s almost exactly the same as your own tank! Finally, getting closer, after he saw the sign on the opponent''s turret, he was immediately overjoyed, and it was his own troops that arrived! The vanguard of the Northern Army Group from East Prussia, the Kempf Armored Division! At this time, walking in the forefront of the entire division was the 7th Armored Regiment of the division. They were equipped with a dozen Panther 3 tanks, which belonged to the elite of the East Prussian army. Except for the Waffen-SS, other armored divisions are all dissatisfied. For example, the current Kempf armored division is only equivalent to a reinforced armored brigade. However, the combat effectiveness is quite strong. Along the way, they quickly Rush over, now they are also quite excited. The one in front is our Waffen-SS. After a long journey, the north and south armies finally met here successfully! Wittmann''s armored platoon stopped, and they got out of their tank. Since they are not enemies, there is no need to move forward to meet them. They are here, waiting for their allies. At the same time, the other party is also stepping on the accelerator and coming happily. "Squeak!" The tank made a harsh brake sound, and the tank soldiers on the opposite side were also fast, and braked almost to the front. "We are the 7th Armored Regiment of the Kempf Armored Division!" A tank soldier on the opposite side, jumping from the turret, said to Wittmann. "We are the Skeleton Master," Wittmann said loudly, hugging him tightly: "It''s so nice to see you." "We are also very happy!" the other party said loudly: "We finally meet up!" Meet up! All the tank soldiers cheered. They threw their hats high into the sky, and the north and south armies joined forces, indicating that the remaining Polish troops in the encirclement circle were about to die! Soon, the news spread to the entire army and also to the rear headquarters. "Tomorrow, we will be able to eliminate the Polish forces in the encirclement, and the day after tomorrow, we will attack Warsaw with all our strength!" At this time, in the headquarters of the Army Group South, Guderian vowed. In front of him, is his most respected person, the new head of the empire, Cyric! Cyric has been inspecting the front line, he first went to the northern army group, and then to the south, to discuss with Guderian. Today, it is February 22nd. The battle has just been carried out for ten days. The strong German army will break through the Polish capital Warsaw. Compared with the time of one month in history, they are making rapid progress! Of course, thanks to Cyrics preparations over the years, the German army is much stronger than in history, and the powerful Panther tank is the German offensive weapon! "The Soviet Union has already dispatched an army. We must be fast. Before the Soviets hit Warsaw, we completely resolved the war in Warsaw." Cyric said. "Yes, we have formulated a detailed plan, and strive to win Warsaw within two days." Guderian said. If the Poles were smart enough to leave all their infantry in Warsaw and fight the German army on the streets, Germany would suffer heavy casualties. Now, the main force of the Polish army is surrounded and destroyed by the German army in the wild. Warsaw There is not much resistance in the city. "Poland is about to be taken by us, our next goal is France." Cyric said to the generals in front of him. There is no more suspense in the Polish campaign. You can get Poland done step by step. For Germany, the next goal is its old enemy France! "Our war against Poland is a battle of revenge." Cyric continued: "Poland assassinated our head of state. Only by destroying Poland can we avenge the head of state. However, Britain and France actually declared war on us, and France We have also dispatched troops to occupy our border areas. We must let the French know that what they do is a price!" Cyric''s words excited the people present. France, Germany''s long-time enemy! If you were afraid of the French First European Army in the past, now, the Polish war has thoroughly demonstrated the strength of the German armored forces. They also have enough capital to fight against France. Many people hope to defeat France. They did not expect that this day will come so soon! "You guys, how should we fight France?" Cyric asked. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM In Germany, the high-level military organization for war planning and decision-making originally belonged to the German General Staff. This organization developed from the former Prussian Army General Staff is a model for the vast majority of contemporary military General Staff. It is also one of the most outstanding staff members in military history in the past two centuries. Hitler thought that the General Staff was quite sacred. Without this General Staff, the German army would never fight. However, when Hitler came to power, he immediately felt that this group of Prussian officers was simply a prison. Of course, Hitler did not want to watch a group of guts and **** guys obstructing his career. Therefore, under Cyrics suggestion, the command organization was reorganized. The former General Staff Headquarters had no real power. The real power fell to the Supreme Command of the Wehrmacht. Hitlers adviser, General Keitel, was the highest. The commander of the command department replaced the former chief of staff. Now, the Supreme Command must have a detailed plan of how to invade France, and Cyric said it at this time, just wanting to hear other people''s opinions. Such a head of state is more approachable. How to play France? This is almost the problem faced by all German soldiers. Back then, the unified German empire created by the iron-blooded prime minister Bismarck changed the political pattern of the entire Europe. The old European powers all hated them and must want to get rid of them. Because Germany is located at the crossroads of Europe and surrounded by great powers, it is strategically disadvantaged, and it is easy to fall into an embarrassing situation of being enemies on both sides. Therefore, soon after the reunification of Germany, the German Staff Headquarters began to study how to deal with the full-scale European war in the future. Among them, for France, it is the famous Schlieffen plan. ~： Yu Xin He Ren I feel a little uncomfortable in the past few days. I should have been tired for a long time. At that time, I was shocked by the results of the examination. The East China Hero was still young, so I didn''t want to have any serious illness. I was treated conservatively first. After a few days of fluid infusion, the blood vessels were dilated and I felt pretty good. Although my mind was a little dizzy, at least my heart felt better. Thank you for your great concern. Whether it is in the book review area or the rewards, East China is very moved. Writing the book has made East China meet a lot of friends. This is the most precious treasure of East China. I cherish the great friendship with all the book friends. Here, Huadong Zhixiong said, thank you for your great concern! Please rest assured, Huadongzhixiong has no records of any eunuchs, and no records of breaking changes. Huadongzhixiong will try its best to ensure updates. However, when opening the writer''s backstage, Huadong Zhixiong still sank. There is no minimum, only less. This subscription really makes East China Hero sad, everyone, if you like this book, please see the original version to support East China Hero! I really want to carry a mg42, no, I drove a tiger tank and crushed the server of the pirated website to pieces, and abrupt the group of criminals on the dao version of the website! Infringing on the rights of authors to provide traffic for their own advertising revenue, how is this different from robbery? Without these daobans, the writer''s income would be much higher than it is now. The East China hero might not have this patient. If his income is high, he can be a full-time writer with peace of mind. The current illnesses are all caused by part-time work. It is a pity that everything is impossible. Huadongzhixiong is just a weak scholar who has no power to restrain the chicken. Facing Daoban, Huadongzhixiong can only use pen as a weapon. Verbal crusades are not powerful. I can only say that the readers of Daoban are so big, how can I bear it? If you really like this book, is it really impossible to get a subscription for a chapter of two cents? The entire book is only a few dozen dollars. For you, a meal is only for a pack of cigarettes, but for East China, it is the main source of income. Very helpless, very sad, looking at the background subscription, there is always a feeling of vomiting blood. Finally, ask for subscription, ask for monthly pass, all kinds of requests. Perfectly break the anti-theft chapter, please use the search engine to search for keywords (), you can watch all kinds of novels Chapter 364： Mansteins plan Alfred von Schlieffen, the famous German marshal during World War I, would face a two-line war at any time after the rise of Germany, and Schlieffen, through comparison, decided to go to Germany first and then France. He divided all German combat forces into the eastern front against Russia and the western front against France. Among them, there are 79 divisions in the Western Front, while the Eastern Front has only 10 divisions mixed with some local troops. The right wing in the western front is the main force of Germany''s main ranks and the key to Germany''s victory in the war. Once the war broke out, the German troops on the eastern front responded with a handful of troops from the Austro-Hungarian Empire to contain the Russian troops in order to restrict Russia to the East Prussian border. The most important thing is that the right wing assembled on the Western Front rotates to the southwest with the Verdun region as the axis, passing through Belgium, a neutral country in Europe, and entering France from the border with France. After crossing the Belgian plains and sweeping the French coast, they surrounded Paris from north, west, and south, and then went east, outflanking its main force from behind the French army. The Schlieffen plan requires the army to move quickly, which is very similar to the nature of the current blitzkrieg. Moreover, the Maginot defense line built by the French is quite strong, and Germany can only come around and pass through the neutral and undefended Belgium. Therefore, the Schlieffen plan has been praised by the German High Command until now, and it has decided to modify this plan as the current plan to attack France. Cyric was dissatisfied with this plan. At the same time, Cyric knew that there was a person who would propose a better plan, and this person was in the current Southern Army Group. Therefore, Cyric is here to raise this question. For the average person, this question has a standard answer. Many people''s graduation thesis in the military is how to beat France. "Of course it is to use our Schlieffen plan." A major general said: "We now have so many armored divisions, we will certainly be able to advance the past and conquer Paris as quickly as possible." "Yes, that is, we are willing to take the lead." The commanders of the armored division were excited at this time. "The Schlieffen plan was a plan during the First World War. Now, in our generation, can''t we make a better plan?" Cyric said to the people below. Hearing what Cyric said, the following chief of staff finally stood up: "Great head of state, I have a better plan." Everyone''s eyes all looked over. The man who stood up was now the chief of staff of the Army Group South. Bangxi von Manstein, he is now more than 50 years old, as a soldier, he is old, and as a senior commander, he is now the most suitable age. In World War II, later generations elected three famous generals, Guderian, Manstein, and Rommel. Guderian, who was unearthed by Cyric a long time ago, is Cyric''s veteran, and Rommel, now staying in Berlin, will also usher in the peak of his life. And now, in front of Cyric, the brilliant veteran is about to begin his legendary World War II commanding career. "Manstein, tell me, what are your plans?" Cyric asked. "According to the Schlieffen plan, we will deploy our main force in the northern army group, with the purpose of capturing the vast coastal lands in northern France in preparation for fighting against the United Kingdom. In this way, we need to attack Belgium and the Netherlands head-on and fight against the British and French forces. Conquer hard." The Schlieffen plan has major shortcomings, that is, it has to lay down Belgium, and there is nothing on the border between Belgium and France, but there are many fortifications on the border between Belgium and Germany. "So, I think we should deploy the main armored cluster in the Southern Army Group, pass through the Aden area, and cut off the isolated British and French main forces from the rear. Then, we will eat all the British and French troops that are retreating!" Eat up the British and French troops! Completely incapacitating them to war, Manstein''s words attracted the trolling of people. Now, France is still strong. Although the top level of France is turbulent, the claim of the most powerful army in Europe is not in vain. Therefore, most of the senior German military officers did not think that they could win a decisive victory on the Western Front to defeat France. Instead of imposing that impossible illusion, they should aim for partial victory. But now, Manstein wants to eat all the law teams! The British team that remained in France also ate them all to say that Mansteins appetite is now greater than that of everyone present. "Pap, pap, pap." Just then, there was a clap in the conference room. Guderian turned his head to look over, and the applause was Cyric! Cyric is Cyric who supports this plan. He has never made a mistake in judgment Since Libya has oil, Guderian has worshipped Cyric inexplicably. As long as Cyric agrees, it must be possible! "I think Manstein''s plan is feasible." Guderian also followed suit. Guderian is a general under Cyric, and even the commander of the entire Southern Army Group. His statement is very valuable. As a result, more people followed suit. "Manstein, now I appoint you in advance as the staff officer of the newly formed Southern B Army Group after the attack on Poland. You must formulate this plan of action in the shortest possible time. As long as we defeat Poland, we will immediately turn around. Attack France!" Unlike in history, when Germany finished fighting Poland, it cleaned up a few nearby small countries before starting to fight France. But now, Cyric has no ulcer, because he still has a big move, and that big move can only be implemented immediately after fighting Poland, and then, under the anger of Britain, it can only be a decisive battle with Germany. After Germany has finished playing Poland, it has to turn around to play France. Manstein looked excited and saluted Cyrek excitedly: "Yes, great head of state, I will definitely complete the task!" The Schlieffen plan is not appropriate, because the Schlieffen plan was used in World War I and Germany failed. I am afraid that now the militarys equipment is more modern and the advancement speed is faster, and it is still looking for a better plan. Manstein had been conceiving this plan for a long time, but no one supported him, and he could not directly report his plan to the head of state. Leapfrogging to report it was a big taboo for the army. And now, Head Cyric is very supportive of himself! Manstein is full of confidence, he has realized that under the leadership of the new head of state, he will enter the glory of life! [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 365： Brest Union Go forward, go forward! In the eastern part of Poland, the Soviet Red Army is advancing towards Poland. The territory here was originally theirs. At first, the Poles thought they were very strong and forcibly split this territory from the Soviet territory. Now, it is time for the Poles to pay the price! Teams of cavalry, riding high-headed horses, galloping in the wilderness. Seimiao Constantovich Timoshenko stopped his horseshoes and looked at his troops with emotions. Timosin is the veteran of the Soviets. He was a member of the Western Front as a soldier in the Western Front as early as World War I. After the establishment of the Red Army in 1918, he joined the Red Army. In October 1919, Timothy was appointed as the commander of the 6th Division of the 1st Army of the Red Army Cavalry. Since then, he has been inseparable from the cavalry. His every battle is inseparable from the cavalry. And now, he has become the commander of the Ukrainian Front. He led hundreds of thousands of Soviet Red Army, marched into Poland and occupied Western Ukraine. At the same time, in his north, there is also the Belarusian Front of the Red Army led by Admiral Mikhail Kovalev. Their two armies are ready to take this opportunity to regain the territory that originally belonged to the Soviets! Behind the cavalry, there were tanks, with billowing black smoke, heading towards Polish territory. These tanks are still old-model tanks. Up to now, the T-34, which has a trans-epoch significance, has not been finalized. However, it is clear that Timoshenko is also a general who is good at learning. He saw the power of the German blitzkrieg, so he simply gathered his cavalry and tank soldiers together, and the border zone has not completely ended. In sporadic battles, his main force has already ran to the east of Poland. According to the secret treaty at the time, these territories belonged to the Soviet Union, but what if the Germans do not recognize them if they are occupied by the Germans? Brother Timousin is anxious. The horse under the crotch was neighing, and Brother Timuxin stopped his horse and listened to the soldiers to report to him. "General, Brest is ahead!" Brest, this name is familiar to everyone. Brest is located on the east bank of the Bug River. It is an important transportation link between Warsaw, Moscow and Lithuania, West Belarus and West Ukraine. It is also an ancient city with a long history. The special geographical location makes Brest a major battleground for military strategists. In the long history, it was occupied by Kievan Rus, Lithuania, and the Kingdom of Poland-Lithuania until it was merged into Russia in 1795. At the beginning of the twentieth century, Tsarist Russia built Russia''s first-class fortress in the old city of Brest. In December 1917, in order to end the war, Russia negotiated with Germany, and later signed the Brest Peace Treaty. Russia withdrew from the First World War, and Brest was also famous. Yu Shi. Here, for the Soviet Union and for Germany, it is a meaningful place. However, just two years later, Poland occupied Brest. Then the war broke out between the Soviet Union and Poland, and the Soviet Union was defeated again. So, for two decades, the Soviet Union had been looking at Brest from a distance. Until now, Soviet troops are about to occupy here again! In front, the soldiers of the Ukrainian First Cavalry Division were still riding their horses, and just across from them, not far away, smoke and dust billowed. An army is also advancing towards them at the same time! "Ready to fight!" The commander of the cavalry division shouted loudly, drew out his shiny saber. "No, they are not Polish cavalry, they are German tank troops!" Andre, the cavalry in front, shouted loudly. It''s German! In the process of Soviet movement to the west, Germany is also attacking eastward. Outside the Brest Fortress, they have successfully joined forces! For Wittmann, his battles are very uncomfortable these days, and there is no better opponent to let him fight. After encircling and destroying the Polish cavalry in the triangle area, Wittmann''s tank company crossed the Bug River and came to the outskirts of the Brest Fortress. Before the attack began, a huge cavalry arrived in the distance. Using his binoculars, Wittmann first saw clearly the opposite side. The cavalry in Soviet suits had actually rushed here! Thus, Wittmann ushered in another great moment of meeting. Standing on his tank, Wittmann looked at the cavalry on the opposite side, and rushed to his side. The horses were neighing, and the Soviet rider in the front jumped off his horse. So Wittmann also jumped out of his tank, the two sides approached a few steps, and then Andre first stretched out his hand. "It''s very nice to meet you." Andrei said in Russian. "This is a great moment." Wittmann responded in German Actually, no one knows what the other person is talking about, but the smile on his face knows no borders. The hands of the two were tightly squeezed together. At this time, neither of them knew that after a year, the friendship had completely disappeared, and the two were endlessly dying. Wittmann watched the opposing cavalry more and more, when the cavalry passed, it was the tank unit. As in the Spanish Civil War, the Soviet tank is mainly the T-26. This tank is almost the main equipment of the Soviet Red Army. In addition, there are a small number of BT-7 fast tanks. Both of these tanks are light tanks. However, after absorbing the lessons of the last Spanish civil war, the two Soviet tanks were replaced with new tanks. gun. The 45mm 46-caliber tank gun is already a cannon that this light tank can handle. If compared with the German 50mm tank gun at the time, it may not be considered backward, but now, it is compared with the German long-tube 75mm tank. After a battle, it became a weak chicken again. Glevich, the brigade commander of the Ukrainian 6th Tank Brigade, jumped off his BT-7, stood beside Wittmann, looked at this tank with envy, and then confessed to Wei. Terman gestured: "Can I go up and have a look?" Although Wittmann did not understand what the other party said, Wittmann still understood what the other party meant, so Wittmann waved his hand: "You can come up and visit." Wittmann is very generous, these are all instructed by superiors. Glevich climbed up a few steps, and just looked into the turret, he was envious of it, beloved, its no wonder that German tank soldiers dont need to wear thick tank caps, they just wear military caps. The original turret was lined with A layer of leather is simply a luxury car! [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 366： Deterring the Soviets Germany and the Soviet Union are two different models. The Soviet Union has always paid little attention to man-machine engineering. For them, weapons are made for combat purposes. To be simple is to be able to manufacture and use in large quantities. If you look at the later T-34, you can see that it is to satisfy the mass production in the war and keep everything simple. The inside is full of cold steel, so the tanker must wear a tank cap, otherwise, if he walks around for a while, his nose and face will be swollen. In contrast, Germany is not the case. German tanks are padded with leather inside, just like the interior of a luxury car, so even if it is hit, there is nothing. Reflecting in reality, the Soviet tankers, the thick tank caps that wrap their entire heads, is an obvious sign, while the German tankers almost all fight directly wearing military caps. In addition, there is a turret basket. The turret rotates and the vehicle chassis does not move. So, what about the tankers inside? The Panther tank is equipped with a turret gondola. The three people in the turret sit in the gondola. The gondola and the turret are integrated, so that as long as the turret rotates, the gunner inside will follow it. How about Soviet tanks? There is no hanging basket, and some are at most just a hanging chair. Below is the bottom iron plate of the tank. In this way, the commander and the gunner, if they are sitting on the seat, can still follow the turret, if not, just throw away their feet and follow the turret! Especially the loader, in a tank with limited space, he must always be vigilant and move around with the rotation of the turret, or there will be no room for him. For the tanker, of course, he hopes to drive a comfortable and good tank. Glevich got into the turret and looked back and forth, extremely envious. If the Soviets were allowed to visit their own tanks, would it lead to leaks? At this time, I dont care about the leaks. A large number of Panther 3 tanks are in service in the army. Sooner or later, the performance of this tank will be known to the outside world. Now, Germany wants to let the Soviet Union know how powerful its tanks are. ! When the Soviets realized the gap, they would catch up. At the same time, before catching up, the Soviets had to weigh in. Can the Soviet Union take on the task of a national war with Germany before it is sufficiently honest? If not, well, let''s cool off! After conquering Poland, the main force of the German team will turn around and smash with Britain and France. At this time, of course, we don''t want the Soviets to stabbing a knife in the back. Relying on agreements is useless, only strength! Glevich drilled inside, looking at this, looking at that, but refused to come out, until a more than a little bit later, the translation was over, and at the same time, a cabinet war meeting was held temporarily. It is different from history. Historically, Germany has taken the Brest Fortress, and then returned the fortress to the Soviet Union intact as a testimony of the friendship between the two sides. And of course Cyric would not do this kind of pants off and fart. Therefore, the fortress here still remains in the hands of the Polish defenders. Just leave the task of hitting the fortress to the Soviet army! There are not many German teams in Brest, only an armored company belonging to Wittmann and an infantry battalion level. Now, after meeting with the Soviet army for ten years, the German team should retreat. However, Wittmann did not succeed. Timothy, who had already received the news successfully, came to the periphery of the Brest Fortress and met Weitmann and others cordially. Judging from the ranks, the two sides are far behind, which makes Wittmann feel flattered. "I would like to ask General Guderian, commander of your army group, to tell you that now, we have successfully joined forces. In order to promote our friendship, how about we hold a military parade here?" Timoshenko told the German armored soldiers present. They said. Britain and France held a military parade and then declared war on Germany. And now, the Soviet Union and the German team have joined forces, and a military parade is also held here. Of course, this is adding to the obstacles of Britain and France! The Soviets are grudges. Of course, they remember that the Soviet army had already hit the city of Warsaw. However, the British and French held Poland and provided a lot of weapons and equipment and funds. As a result, Poland turned defeat into victory again and swallowed a lot of land. . The Soviet Union now wants revenge. Britain and France dare not declare war on the Soviet Union, because the land they have acquired now belongs to them. Holding a military parade not only promoted the friendship between Germany and the Soviet Union, this kind of friendship coagulated with blood is quite strong, and at the same time, it is also a good opportunity for Britain and France to add obstacles. After hearing the translated words, what else can Wittmann say? Wittmanns company commander Heinz immediately stated: "After the meeting, we will pass your request to the superior." At least for now, the German and Soviet forces are quite friendly. Although Germany and Russia fought in World War I, it was the time of the Tsars, and now it is the Soviets. "Then, before the military parade, you just stay here." Timousin said: "By the way, take down the Brest Fortress with us." Of course, Timoshenkos retention was of ulterior motives. He wanted to see how powerful the German tanks were. Now, Germany also hopes to deter the Soviet Union and let them know how strong Germany is. So, after thinking about it, Heinz said: "Please allow us to report to our superiors. Personally, I really want to fight with our Soviet friends." The German side responded very happily. When receiving the report from the front line, Cyrek was still in the Army Group South. He decided to make a decision right now. After the fortress was laid, Guderian could represent the German side and review the two sides together. army! Cyric didn''t value a small fortress in Trieste. Historically, the Soviets began to rebuild the fortress after they got it. As a result, the fortress was not built until Germany came over. Now, simply put this fortress into ruins, making it more troublesome for the Soviets to repair. At the same time, the attention of the Soviets is all here, which is no better. For Germany, there is only the last step left in the entire campaign of invading Poland. Several armies have already advanced to Warsaw, and now it is only February 28, half a month, half faster than in history. The battle here is about to end. The Warsaw Siege is about to begin. [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 367： Surrender, Warsaw Warsaw. At the beginning, Marshal Lodz, who vowed to live and die with Warsaw, heard that the Soviet Union began to attack Warsaw from the east. He immediately knew what was wrong. After a short period of consideration, he took his own The headquarters ran out of Warsaw. Once Warsaw is encircled, he has no chance to run! The main force of the Polish army was eaten up during this period, and there were only less than 10,000 defenders in Warsaw. What should Warsaw do at this time? Marshal Lodz, who had already escaped, issued a declaration before arriving in Romania, asking Warsaw to fight to the end, and must not let the German iron hoof break through the city! Rhodes is not afraid, anyway, he has run away, and for the defenders in the city, they should live and die with Warsaw! At this time, the defenders in Warsaw were panicked. Hundreds of thousands of troops were eaten by the Germans. The German bombers were so terrible. The German tanks made them impossible to destroy. Now, what ability do they have to protect the city? The British and the French kept saying that they would support Poland. Where is their support? In Warsaw, General Lenafars, the commander of the defending army, looked ugly. "Call on our people to rise up and protect our capital together." Now, the only way is to mobilize all the people. Poles have this tradition. Once they are mobilized, they can still persist for a while with their blood. But what after? As long as Britain and France don''t intervene, no matter how many days of **** wars Warsaw goes through, the final outcome will be the same, and it will definitely perish! "Buzz, buzz." At this moment, the sound of an airplane came from the sky. The Polish air force was maimed as early as the first day of the German attack. In the next few days, as the air battle collapsed, the Polish air force was almost gone. A small number of pilots had also been withdrawn. How to fight the plane? The sky is entirely German. Now, hearing the sound of the plane in the sky, everyone turned pale. "Go into the air-raid shelter." Lenafars was very calm and said to his men. German, start fighting now? If they do come up, then there is no need to hesitate, just fight! The air defense alarm sounded throughout the city of Warsaw. The citizens hurriedly ran towards the air-raid shelter. Above their heads, several planes were slowly flying over. However, there was no sound of bombs, and the JU-52 planes flew through the sky, throwing things down at the open hatch on one side. Not a bomb. The white snow-like pieces of paper in the sky slowly fell towards the ground. At this time, people''s mood calmed down. These planes were not here to throw bombs, but to throw flyers! A Polish citizen looked at the flyer under his feet and couldn''t help picking it up. The above is written in Polish. The criminal Rhodes government conspired to assassinate our head of state. Now, the Rhodes government has been eliminated. As long as Warsaw surrenders, the empire will forgive the people of Warsaw. Surrender within 12 hours, otherwise, the empires army will smash the city of Warsaw and use the blood of the people of Warsaw to avenge the head of the empire! First salute and then pawn, can Warsaw hold on now? Of course not! If it can''t, why do the people of Warsaw come and die? Surrendering to Germany can guarantee your personal safety. After all, the German army at this time has no reputation for indiscriminate killing. German soldiers value their own honor. If Warsaw does not surrender, then Germany does not mind turning Warsaw into an empty city! Anyway, the Warsaw side has been surrounded, and I dont know the outside world. A German army is chasing Rhodess **** but has not been chased yet. As for this side, of course, it is necessary to declare Rhodes captured . Surrender, Warsaw! "The general, the German army outside, demanded that we surrender." An adjutant, holding a leaflet, found Reina Fals inside the air defense fortification. He took the flyer and looked at it a few times, and Lenafars angrily tore him to pieces: "I want us to surrender, no way! If we surrender, Poland will be completely destroyed! Even if we will pay blood and death, We have to make the Germans pay the same price!" If only a few flyers were issued by the other party, Lenafars would surrender to Germany, then Lenafars would definitely be nailed to the shame of Polish history! "Send weapons to our citizens and tell them to defend our capital bravely!" Lenafars said. Seeing his adjutant leave, Lenafars lit a cigarette irritably, of course he couldn''t surrender directly! Warsaw, not only Poles, but also people from other countries. As the capital of Poland, there are diplomats from various countries here. Because the Germans came so fast, many people did not have time to evacuate Warsaw. If the Germans want to fight, they accidentally hurt these people, and it depends on how the Germans are dealing with each other, especially if they accidentally hurt the British and French, and see if the British and French are still not working hard! Lenafars can only pin his hopes on this. Fighting is a matter for soldiers and has nothing to do with civilians, but once it develops into a war of annihilation, does it still care about so much? What''s the big deal about kidnapping the people of the whole city, as well as expats from other countries, to bear the anger of Germany together? Twelve hours passed quickly, and at the same time, the sky was slowly getting dark. The main force encircling and attacking Warsaw was the German 8th Army, the commander General Blaskowitz, looking at his watch, the pointer pointed to twenty, and he gave the command loudly: "The shelling begins!" The shelling begins! Following his order, thousands of German cannons deployed on the outskirts of Warsaw opened fire violently! In addition to the ordinary 75mm field guns, there are also a large number of cannons with a caliber of more than 100mm. Every shot of these towed cannons will bring a terrible tremor. "Boom!" In the darkness, the muzzle of the 150mm howitzer burst out with a huge fire, illuminating the entire position. The heavy artillery shook abruptly at the moment of firing, and then, a huge cannonball , Flew out of the muzzle and flew towards the city of Warsaw. Every time a cannon is fired, it is almost always a landslide. On the other side, the multiple rocket launchers position, it is more like the rain of death. In the darkness, one after another rockets ignited and left their launch rails. The tongue of fire trailing at the tail was so dazzling, only a screaming sound was heard. The dark night sky was drawn out of a curve. Chapter 368： Fire-breathing monster The Soviet Union has always been artillery, but now it is the same in Germany. Street fighting in the city has always had the most dead. The defending party can use various pre-built fortifications to give the attackers the greatest blow, and the attacking party must guard against bullets that may be shot from any corner. Street fighting is a meat grinder, which is almost all axioms. Therefore, as the offensive party, of course, we must first eliminate the opponent''s combat potential to the utmost extent. This is to bombard with artillery! "Boom!" The 150mm grenade landed on the ground. In an instant, a large pit more than one meter deep was blown out. The flying shrapnel scratched a nearby tree. One of the rooms was even blown off by the explosion of air! This is the power of heavy artillery! "Wow!" A Warsaw citizen who was lying on the ground, doing the standard evasive maneuvers taught just two hours ago, spit out a mouthful of blood. Just now, his chest was against the ground, and then the explosion spread. The coming shock wave slapped his internal organs, and he had internal bleeding. He looked at the sky in horror. The rockets were flying like a rain of arrows. "Boom, boom!" Next, his location was completely covered. After this round of rockets flew over, there were living creatures within a few hundred meters of his location. If the Polish army can delay the German army on the border for a period of time, then more troops will be quickly rectified from the rear. If the assistance of Britain and France keeps up, it is hard to say who will die. But now, the German army is coming too fast, and the blitzkrieg has defeated the Poles. In a few days, Warsaw has not been able to build a suitable street fighting fortress. But now, the German bombardment has immersed the entire Warsaw city in fear. The German bombardment is so violent, it seems that if such a bombardment passes overnight, the Warsaw city will be in ruins. Warsaw, can you keep going? After half an hour, the shelling finally stopped, and the entire Warsaw was shrouded in great fear. After receiving the report, the commander of the defending army also turned pale. The German army is too powerful! If the Polish army is allowed to attack, they will definitely not have such a frenzied shelling. Poland is mainly cavalry, relying on the movement to annihilate each other, and now, it seems that the Germans are so powerful. How to do? Lenafars, who had been sleepless all night, had bloodshot eyes, and after dawn, the German offensive finally began. "Boom, boom, boom." The Panther 3 tank roared. In street fighting, the tank is still useful. You can use your own artillery to get rid of the firepower that appeared in front. But now, several Panther 3 tanks are running together, which is a bit unusual. You know, in street fighting, more tanks are of no use. Generally speaking, a tank with a group of infantry can charge. Now, what happened to several tanks? If you observe carefully, you can find that the tank in the middle of these tanks is somewhat different from other tanks. For example, on its turret, in addition to the iconic 75mm tank gun, there is also a one-meter-long tube on the side of the barrel. The Panther 3 tanks at the front and rear seem to be protecting the middle tank. The formation was moving forward, getting closer and closer to the city of Warsaw, just in front of the ruins. Suddenly, a flame came out. An anti-tank gun is hidden there! That is a bunker! Yesterdays bombing covered the area with ruins, but it became even more concealed. Now, this bunker is fighting back fiercely against the attacking German army! Almost at the same time, the counterattack here also began. I saw the Panther 3 tank in the middle, quickly turning over the turret, and then, a short pipe on the side sprayed a stream of liquid, just like the high-pressure faucet of a fire truck, it sprayed to 60 meters. On the outside bunker. This was almost instantaneous, and at the next moment, the sprayed liquid suddenly burned, like a fire dragon! In the fortifications over there, there was a scream in an instant. A Polish soldier opened the gate of the fortification and ran outside. His body was full of fires. He threw back and forth on the ground, trying to extinguish the fire. However, the fire became more and more prosperous until his The whole body is burning in the fire! Spitfire tank! The Panther 3 tank in the middle is a tank specially developed and improved by Germany for street fighting! In fact, a long time ago, there was already the profession of Spitfire, which is a glorious and dangerous class. The flamethrower first appeared on the battlefield of World War I as a fortifying weapon. Germany is the first country to develop a flamethrowerUsing nitrogen to compress the fuel in the fuel tank and spray it out, it is ignited at the nozzle to make it a pillar of fire. Unfortunately, the range is only meters. At the same time, the equipment is too bulky and inconvenient to use. However, this still makes the opponent extremely fearful. As a soldier, you will not be afraid of death. If you are shot, it will only hurt. Moreover, after death, a whole body can be left. However, after being killed by a flamethrower, there is only a dark mass left. The pain before death is even more frightening. Therefore, the flamethrower is a tool of psychological oppression. Until the beginning of World War II, there were still infantry flamethrowers, but they were equally heavy and had limited range. For example, the backpack-type flamethrower used by the German army weighs a kilogram, carries a liter of fuel, and has a range of about meters. It requires two operators and is quite inconvenient to use. The flamethrower is a dangerous profession. The enemy is afraid of being burnt to death. Therefore, the flamethrower carrying two big cans and holding a big pipe in his hand is the highest priority target for the opponent''s infantry, machine gunner, and sniper. The flamethrower has a short range, which causes the flamethrower to always be exposed to the damage range of the opponent''s light weapons, often with no return. Therefore, there is a plan to install the flamethrower on the tank. For example, the Panther 3 tank has strong protection. It will not be hit like the Spitfire, and it will burn itself into ashes. On the Panther 3 tank, Germany has improved a dedicated fire-breathing tank. The 75mm barrel on the outside is pretentious. You can''t have both fish and bear paws. This is absolutely true. Why do you want to pretend? Because the Spitfire tanks are definitely someone to remember. The enemy will kill it no matter how much it pays. Therefore, it can be mixed into ordinary tanks, which is the best, and it cannot be seen by the opponent at a glance. Chapter 369： Accurate, fast and ruthless This 75mm gun is scrapped, it looks like it anyway, the 75mm ammunition rack in the car has been removed, and a 1,020-liter fuel tank is set in two fuel tanks below the battle room. How many times a flamethrower can spray depends firstly on the amount of fuel stored. The more fuel stored, of course, the more times it can spray. Therefore, the inside of the fire tank has been completely remodeled, and sufficient fuel needs to be stored. Of course, in the design of the fire tank, there are also some that hang the fuel tank outside. In that case, once it is hit, it will be miserable. And another important aspect is the injection system of the flamethrower. The portable flamethrower of the individual soldier uses high-pressure air to push out the gasoline. In the flamethrower tank, of course, the tank engine can be used. A 500-horsepower tank engine at the rear is used to drive an oil pump produced by United Power Company. Through this oil pump boosting technology, the maximum pressure can reach 1.7 MPa. In theory, as long as the pressure is higher, the fuel injection distance is farther, but as the fuel column injection speed increases, the corresponding air resistance also increases. Therefore, no matter how much the pressure increases, the fuel injection distance of various nozzles has an unsurpassable limit. Germany, after doing experiments for several years, finally came up with the law. Under the existing technology, the fuel column can be thrown up to a meter away, and crosswind is the biggest factor affecting the range. Under the influence of crosswind, the range of the fuel column will not exceed meters. Therefore, the effective control distance of the Spitfire tank is between 50 meters and 80 meters. Therefore, if it is on the battlefield in the wild, the Spitfire tank is not very useful. The firefighting distance in the field is about a few hundred meters, and the tanks use their own tank guns. In street fighting, the fire fighting distance is rapidly reduced, even tens of meters, and no one knows where the enemy appears. At this time, the fire-breathing tank is very useful! At present, the fire-breathing tanks improved by the Panther 3 are also rare. After all, the demand for the Panther 3 tanks of the main force cannot be met. Such fire-breathing tanks can only be modified by a few. This war against Poland also tested the power of this fire-breathing tank. Only after its value was confirmed, would it be produced in small quantities. At the same time, in order to reduce the occupation of the Panther 3 chassis, a large number of fire-breathing tanks were only May be born among armored vehicles. The appearance of this fire-breathing tank put tremendous pressure on the Polish defenders. The Polish soldier who ran out of the bunker made the Polish people behind him pale. How to do? No one wants to be burned to death, it has nothing to do with bravery. "Fire!" Without hesitation, in the ruins of a fortification here, the commander shouted loudly, ordering his own 12.7mm heavy machine gun to fire! So, no longer hesitating, the machine gunner pulled the trigger, and the yellow-orange bullets flew to the opposite infantry. Experienced commanders will never let tanks go deep into the frontline of street fighting. Tanks without infantry protection are very fragile. Even if a Molotov cocktail is flying out of the ruins next to it, it will be recruited by the invincible tanks on the battlefield. Therefore, behind these tanks, dozens of soldiers followed, and these machine gun bullets fired at the German soldiers behind. Unfortunately, as soon as the machine gun sounded, the terrible fire-breathing tank sprayed a fire dragon again! When he saw the fire dragon, the machine gunner was immediately terrified. At this time, he didn''t care about the honor anymore. The military order was issued. He dropped the machine gun and ran back quickly. Run, run! Stay away from that terrible devil! The commander on the side cursed loudly, and took out his own gun. Unfortunately, before he shot and killed the deserter, the fire dragon had completely surrounded him! The blazing flame surrounded him! In an instant, his whole body was burning! Before he died, he screamed in pain, but he still moved forward, trying to operate the heavy machine gun. The fire-like person, before pulling the trigger, finally fell down on the machine gun, and the bullets on the side suddenly flew up randomly! The Panther 3 fire-breathing tank continued to move forward. Wherever it went, the Polish soldiers did not dare to stop them. They ran away from their fortifications and retreated to the back. The front line had collapsed! In the face of tanks, the infantry is under great pressure. In the face of the Spitfire tank, the infantry has no courage to resist! While the Spitfire tanks are showing their talents in Warsaw, the Panther 3 tank in the Brest Fortress is also majestic. Now, it is a mixed formation, with two or three Panther 3 tanks leading, followed by large-scale T-26 and BT-7 tanks Soviet tank soldiers, of course, also want to take advantage of this opportunity , Observe the actual combat performance of the German Panther 3 tank closely. The engine at the rear of the Panther 3 tank rumbling loudly, the turret moved forward, and Wittmann sat inside the tank, looking at the fortress in front. "Boom!" Suddenly, a fire came out from a hole in the opposite fortress, and as the fire flew past, a T-26 tank was hit here! A fire came out of the tank, and it burned. The armored soldier inside was killed in the moment it was hit! And almost at the same time, the turret of the Panther 3 tank began to rotate quickly! 37mm anti-tank gun! In an instant, Wittmann had already identified the target. It was a common anti-tank gun for Poles. This anti-tank gun could not penetrate the Panther 3 tank, but it could easily destroy the T-26. Boom into scum! The distance is only three hundred meters. At this distance, the long-barreled 75mm tank gun does not need to be set up to shoot at all. You can aim at the target in the sight and fire directly! "Boom!" One second after the opponent fired the cannon, the Panther 3 tank here opened fire! The 75mm shells penetrated through the opening of the opponent''s fortification bunker. Inside, a violent explosion occurred. Obviously, the opponent''s ammunition was also detonated. This group of Germans are really amazing! Next to Wittmann''s chariot is Glevich, who of course is to collect first-hand information. Among other things, this reaction speed is unmatched! At this time, his gunner is still shaking the hand wheel quickly! They have already completed the whole process of aiming and shooting, accurate, fast and ruthless! It''s very happy to be a comrade-in-arms with such a person, if you are an enemy, it will definitely make people tremble! Chapter 370： Victory over Poland The battle in Warsaw lasted for a day. From the shelling on the first night to the attack on the next morning, the addition of the fire-breathing tanks caused the troops guarding Warsaw to be upset. At night, Warsaw The commander of the garrison, Lena Falls, signed the letter of surrender to the commander of the German 8th Army, General Blaskowitz. Can it go on? Maybe it can, but what''s the use? Lenafars knew that whether Warsaw could hold it was mainly based on the assistance of Britain and France, but now, Britain and France have not made any real effort at all. Britain and France will not attract the main force of Germany on the Western Front. On the Eastern Front, there is no possibility of being spared. The combat effectiveness of the German army is too strong, and it is too strong to resist the Warsaw army. It only increased more sacrifices, and, in one day, the German army advanced to the main city. In this case, even if our side resisted, it was only annihilated one day later. "Admiral Blaskowitz, on behalf of the entire Warsaw garrison, I surrender to you, hoping to get the normal prisoner of war treatment in the Geneva Convention." Before signing the surrender, Lenafars told Blasco Admiral Weitz said. "In the name of German soldiers, we guarantee that you will receive normal treatment." Admiral Blaskowitz replied simply. The Warsaw defenders surrendered. These men tremblingly watched the tanks and drove into the city of Warsaw. They watched the German army holding submachine guns and controlling them. "Get in the car, get in the car!" A famous Polish soldier put down his weapon and obeyed the German car on the ground. From this moment, they have become prisoners of war. The combat effectiveness of the German army is very strong, but until now, the Germans have never heard of the abuse of prisoners of war. Therefore, the Polish soldiers are more at ease at this moment. However, they didn''t know what a terrible **** wind they were about to usher in. When they got off the car, they found the faces of the Soviets! The Warsaw defenders surrendered, and the entire Warsaw has fallen under German control! The occupation of a countrys capital means the countrys demise. No matter how many government-in-exiles the country has established, from an international point of view, it is an end! After receiving this news, Cyrek, who had already taken a special train and was about to return to Berlin, issued a series of new instructions on the train. Set up new military districts in the occupied areas of Poland. Alfred von Wollard Bokelberg, in charge of commanding the "Posen" military district, occupied the Greater Poland area. Walter Heights, the "West Prussian" military district responsible for command, occupied the two districts of Pomerania, These two regions cover 90,000 square kilometers and have a population of about 10 million. At the same time, at the local level, they are managed by two administrators, Arthur Glazer and Albert Foster, and they have only one task: to completely transform Poles into German labor! In Hitler''s time, he adopted a mass murder method. In fact, this method was not good. Hitler''s theory of race was actually his big failure. And now, Cyric has thrown out a broader theory of Aryans, as long as they make outstanding contributions to the empire, they can become Aryans. Using this method, they can draw a group of people and brainwash them. Let them contribute to the empire. Germany''s biggest disadvantage in World War II was population. Speer will definitely welcome these new labors and let them contribute to the military industry of the empire! In addition, two military districts, "Rhodes" and "Krakau" were established, under the command of General Lundst and Lister respectively. The task of these military districts now is to guard against Soviet attacks, and in the future, they will become bridgeheads for attacking the Soviet Union! At the same time, the Polish territories under the jurisdiction of these two military regions are under the jurisdiction of the newly established Polish Governors Office, under the responsibility of Hans-Frank. Cyric was familiar with the road. Within a day, four military districts were established, and a large number of officers and local personnel were appointed, and these personnel did not hesitate to become Cyric''s diehards. Although there are still areas in Poland that are resisting sporadicly, they can no longer cause too much wind and waves. At this time, Cyric''s eyes are already looking to the west, defeating his old enemy France, and completely landed in England. This is What he must do! Brest. With the cooperation of the German tank troops, the Soviet army could easily conquer this fortress. Of course, the main reason was that the Polish troops guarded inside the fortress were really too few. Most of the army was wiped out in the wilderness. And in the city of Brest next to the fortress, a grand military parade is being held. The roads in the city have been under martial law, and flags are fluttering in the square in the center of the city. Brother Timusin stood on the rostrum, beside him, Guderian, at this moment, both of them had smiles on their faces. In the majestic and powerful singing, a team of cavalry, riding high-headed horses, came slowly from the east, and their horses were also hung with bright colored ribbons, and they looked extremely majestic. Brother Timousin started with cavalry, and he also values ??cavalry very much. Now, watching his cavalry come by, Timousin said, "Look, our cavalry is good, right?" Guderian nodded: "Yes, your cavalry moved quickly. They rushed here from the border in a few days, which is really enviable." At this time, of course, we must praise the cavalry for their great role. It is best for the Soviet Union and Poland to retain a cavalry unit of hundreds of thousands. The cavalry team walked over, and behind them were tanks with black crosses painted on the turret. The German Panther 3 tank! In the past, the Soviet armored forces did not have close contact with German tanks, but this time, when they attacked the Brest Fortress with German tanks, they immediately felt the terrible tank! At this time, in the corner of the rostrum, Glevich, the brigade commander of the Soviet tank brigade fighting with them, was looking at these tanks with envy. In all fairness, if one day encounters these tanks, then the Soviet tanks The troops are only left to flee. The Soviet tanks are already behind! Just after the battle, Glevich wrote dozens of pages of report, and just after todays military parade, as a close contact with the German tanks, he needed to return to Moscow immediately. The tank industry committee members report. Chapter 371： The Soviet Union cannot fall behind Moscow is still cold. In this cold weather, the Kremlin was full of joy. So happy! For the Soviets, this is a shame before the bloodbath! The Soviet Union and Poland were originally a pair of enemies, especially the battle that took place more than ten years ago. The entire Soviet Union is still fresh in memory. Poland can be regarded as the vanguard of the landlord and bourgeoisie. In those days, France and Britain provided money, and Poland sent troops to kill the red regime in the cradle. The Poles succeeded in not only invading the Soviet Union and occupying large tracts of land, but also capturing hundreds of thousands of Soviet Red Army prisoners. How did the Poles at that time treat these prisoners of war? Of course, the gcd members, Red Army officers, and backbone soldiers were slaughtered! For the Soviets, this is a shame, a shame they cannot forget. Back then, according to Soviet statistics, there were about 100,000 Soviets killed by Poles, at least the Poles themselves admitted that it was more than 10,000. This is the hatred of the proletariat and the bourgeoisie. It is also the national contradiction between Russia and Poland. It is class hatred and national hatred. It cannot be resolved. Blood debts can only be paid for by blood! "Germany is willing to hand over the Polish troops they captured to us for custody." Molotov, the People''s Commissar for Foreign Affairs, said to the people present. Hearing this, a voice immediately came from below: "Now, it is time to avenge our dead soldiers!" The person who was speaking had a chubby round face, a tuft of black hair fluffy across his forehead, and a short and plump body. At this moment, he was talking, his face was still smiling, which was ugly. So, behind the scenes, he was called toad. However, only those who know him know that he is like a robot, and that smiling round face hides a murderous aura. He is Malinkov. A person who is familiar with driving lightly on the official road, has the right to the source, and rises step by step. When the great purge began, his editor-in-chief of the "Party Organization" magazine touted Yezhov as a "Stalin-style People''s Commissar", "true guardian of socialism" and so on. When the wind changed, he immediately drew a line with Yezhov, repaired it with Kaganovich, and at the same time immediately fawned on Beria, and now he was an important member of the top Soviet leaders. "This is probably because the Germans are borrowing our hand." Aside, Beria said coldly. The Germans are too scheming. What about the captured Polish soldiers? Of course it was killed! The Germans did not want to dirty their own hands, so they handed the captives to the Soviets! As if the Germans knew that they would definitely kill those captives, they would avenge their former enemies. "So what, now that we have occupied half of Poland, should we still admit our mistakes?" Malinkov said. Occupying the capital, as a responsible old man, he has never been afraid of what Westerners say. Since the establishment of the Soviets, the dirty water has not been splashed. Do you still care about this now? "Yes, since the Germans have been handed over to us, there is nothing to be afraid of." Stalin said: "Marinkov, it is handed over to you, the officers and those who have been infected with our blood will be killed. , The rest, get the Ural Mountains to be a miner!" Stalin''s words must not be violated, and Malinkov nodded immediately: "Okay, leave it to me." That chubby face still carries a smile, and behind this smile, at least tens of thousands of Poles will fall to their heads. "Now, let''s talk about another thing." Stalin said: "The tankers under Timoshing fought side by side with the German tanks and gave us some data about the German tanks. The situation is not optimistic." The Soviets have always attached importance to the ground forces, and in the ground forces, tanks have gradually become a force that cannot be ignored. This time, Stalin instructed that we must use this opportunity to figure out the true combat effectiveness of German tanks! Maryshev, the Peoples Commissar of the Tank Industry of the Soviet Union, presented a report. "The German tanks have already begun to be equipped with long-barreled 75mm tank guns with high accuracy, fierce firepower, and overall performance. They are comparable to the 76mm tank guns we are developing." "The German tank uses a high-horsepower diesel engine with excellent maneuverability, comparable to our fast tank." "In terms of protection, no specific data is available for the time being. From visual inspection, the opponent''s front armor may be more than 80mm thick." Although they are fighting side by side with Germany now, many people know in their hearts that there will probably be more disputes between Germany and the Soviet Union in the future. Therefore, the Soviet Union secretly targeted Germany. The Germans galloped horizontally and horizontally, and the tanks showed great power. It would be quite dangerous if they could not have the same weapons as the German Panther tanks. These are simple summaries. Glevich wrote many pages in detail, including the rapid rotation ability of the German tank turret, including the operation of the steering wheel, and so on. But now, there is too much talk, these people don''t understand, they can only find the simplest and most needed ones, that is, firepower, mobility, protection, in a few words, they have to be clear. Last time in Spain, the German tanks were still dominated by 50mm tank guns, but now, during the Polish War, the outside world suddenly discovered that the German tanks were actually equipped with 75mm long barrels! "Our Soviets must have the same tanks or surpass each other in performance." Stalin said: "Now, how is our tank project progressing?" As a national leader, Stalin had to deal with a lot of affairs. Although he heard the report on the research and development of new tanks last time, there was no more text after that. Now, he is paying attention again. Hearing Stalins question, Marshal Voroshilov said: Dont exaggerate the threat of the German Panther tank. Now, in our tank design bureau, a new KV tank has been designed. The performance of this tank can completely crush the German Panther tank." Speaking of the KV tank, Voroshilov is full of pride. The name of this tank is the initials of his name. His son-in-law Kotin will really give him a face! Historically, the KV tank was only successfully built in September of 39. At that time, it was still a big guy with two artillery. But now, history has advanced. The advanced performance of the German tanks deeply stimulated the Soviets, so the Soviets are also speeding up to catch up. This KV tank is Kotin''s masterpiece. Chapter 372： Cover the sky with one hand The lessons of the Spanish Civil War made Soviet tank designers work tirelessly. At the same time, according to the previous progress, around 38 years ago, two test models of the Soviet Union, the SMK and T100 heavy tanks, began trial production and equipped with Red Army troops. Among them, the SMK "Kirov" heavy tank was designed by Kotin, at least, at this time, the multi-turret tank is the mainstream. Therefore, this tank has two turrets, just like the Land Cruiser. The main turret is equipped with a 76.2mm main gun, and the lower front turret is equipped with a 45mm gun. It has 7 crews and a total combat weight of 55 tons. It sounds like an absolute heavy tank, but because it has multiple turrets, the armor thickness is only 20 to 60 mm, which is difficult to meet the protection needs on the battlefield. Moreover, 55 tons is already the upper limit of the tank design. If you want to improve the protection, you can only change to a single turret layout. Therefore, last year, Kotin personally presided over the development of a new single-turret heavy tank based on the SMK heavy tank. Last year, Order No. 45 of the Soviet Ministry of Defense officially decided to start the project and named the new tank after Marshal Krimu-Voroshilov (KV). Because this tank inherited the body shape, internal structure, suspension system, transmission mechanism, etc. of the SMK tank single, it only changed the turret and increased the thickness, so the progress was very fast. With the stimulation of Germany, it has now produced samples The car is coming. However, in fact, the original SMK tank is a test product, and there are a lot of mechanical problems that have not been solved. Therefore, the new KV tank is also the same. Historically, in the 39-year Soviet-Finnish war, KV-1 participated in the actual combat, and the effect was good, but the comprehensive test was not over yet. When the KV-1 was continuously tested at the Kubinka Proving Ground near Leningrad, it was found that there were many problems with the transmission, gearbox, and running mechanism during the 2,648-kilometer driving test. As a result, it was originally planned to produce 200 KV-1 tanks in 1940, but the first production KV-1 did not ship until the end of the year. And now, the KV-1 tank, of course, still has many technical problems, but facing the pressure of Germany, the Soviet Union has no choice but to put this tank into production as soon as possible! Hearing Stalin''s question, Marshal Voroshilov immediately proposed the KV-1 tank. Now, there is no choice but to put this tank into production immediately! That is the tank designed by my son-in-law, and we must fully support it! Hearing Voroshilovs words, Stalin recalled the previous meeting in his mind, and couldnt help asking: Kharkov factory, there seems to be a tank project, right? How is that project going? Hearing this question, what Maryshev was about to say just now was taken over by Marshal Voroshilov: "The A-32 project has already fallen behind. Their tank is unable to compete. The Germans latest tanks competed, and their tanks are said to still have a lot of malfunctions, and they simply cannot reach the state of being equipped with troops." Hearing what Marshal Voroshilov said, Mareshev could only swallow what he just wanted to say. The Great Purge campaign killed many marshals. The few remaining marshals who have achieved great results are the ones that Stalin trusts most. Since Voroshilov has published one, Maryshev cant refute it. He doesnt want to give it to himself. Ask for trouble. Hearing this, Stalin nodded: "The progress of tanks can''t be delayed any longer. If the finalization requirements are met after inspection, then it will be put into production as soon as possible." Thinking of the overwhelming German tanks, Stalin was upset. He must expand the Soviet tank force as soon as possible. Only in this way can he be able to fight against Germany. The meeting ended hastily. Mareshev conveyed the spirit of the meeting. Hearing the news, Koshkin was full of anger. "Our project is much better than Kotin''s project." Koshkin said: "Now, our prototype car has the ability to participate in the test, Comrade Stalin, we also affirmed our plan. We must let Comrade Stalin know the progress of our tanks!" When Koshkin handed over his plan, Stalin was certain. Now, the prototype has been built and is waiting for testing. As a result, Marshal Voroshilov, who is covering the sky with only one hand, was shot. Up! How does this work? Has the hard work these days been wasted? Koshkin is definitely not reconciled! The weight of the KV-1 is too large. Under such weight, mechanical failures will occur frequently. Koshkin has already made investigations. A 30-ton tank is the most suitable one, and his A-32 project, It is the most suitable! At the same time, after learning about the progress of the German tanks, Koshkin also plans to further expand the size of the gun circle and insert larger tank guns. Since the German tank guns are all 75 mm, it is simply his own tank. , Just use the 85mm tank gun! But now, everything hasn''t been seen yet, and Marshal Voroshilov has taken the space to survive! No absolutely not! Standing in the cold factory building, looking at the hard work in front of him, Koshkin suddenly had an idea in his mind: "Simply, let''s drive this tank from Kharkov to Moscow!" How to show the good mechanical performance of your own tank? Of course it is a long journey! KV tanks, needless to say, run thousands of kilometers, hundreds of kilometers, there will be various mechanical failures, and his current A-32 tank, absolutely no problem! Compared with the history, the progress of the Kharkov plant project has also advanced a lot. Although there is still a certain distance between the A-32 tank and the T-34, he has sufficient reliability in terms of the most critical reliability. Of confidence. As for the power system, the most important thing is the engine. For this tank, Koshkin''s assistant, Morozov, successfully developed a 12-cylinder 39-liter V-2 diesel engine with a power of 500 horsepower. This excellent engine makes the A-32 tank guns very fast, with a road top speed of 55km/h, and at the same time, it is quite fuel-efficient. This tank has a fuel tank capacity of 460 liters, and a reserve fuel tank with a capacity of 39 liters is hung on each side of the body, and the range can reach 540 kilometers. The German tanks also use diesel engines, which is exactly what the heroes see. In contrast, the current KV tanks still use aviation gasoline engines! (In history, Kotin saw that the T-34 diesel engine was good, and then installed it on the KV tank. Now history has advanced, Kotin has not had this opportunity.) "I personally participated in this test and drove to Moscow to let Comrade Stalin see our tanks!" Koshkin made up his mind. Outside, snowflakes are flying. Chapter 373： Youth and life Now, the A-32 tank is the lifeblood of Koshkin. The overall layout of this tank is almost exactly the same as the later T-34. Similar to the German Panther tank, this tank uses inclined armor to achieve a greater level of protection under the same weight. As far as the current domestic conditions of the Soviets are concerned, it is difficult for tanks to move freely with more than 30 tons. Bridges will restrict the passage of tanks along the way. Can''t you always have engineers build bridges in front? Five large-diameter road wheels, US patented Christie suspension, long stroke, easy to play a good shock absorption effect when off-road. Above the car body is a cast turret. This method can reduce the manufacturing process and facilitate mass production. One of the most revolutionary, of course, is the use of a diesel engine, which is similar to the German Panther tank, with large torque, low fuel consumption and long stroke. Now that this tank has been built as a prototype, it is facing the risk of death. Of course Koshkin will not agree. His tank is just like his child. He must do his best to develop this tank! Since Comrade Stalin has been blinded, now he will drive to Moscow and let Comrade Stalin see the excellent performance of his tank! Koshkin made up his mind, but his assistants were very worried. "Comrade Koshkin, your lungs are not good. It is probably not good for you to travel such a long distance." Morozov said, "I will lead the team anyway!" "No, I must go in person." Koshkin was stubborn. Preparatory work will be done soon. Two A-32 tank prototypes and two supply cars are still pulling some parts. After all, I dont know if this tank will fail halfway. Standing in the turret, Koshkin was wearing a thick military coat, looking at the white snow ahead, he gave the order: "March, let us go to Moscow!" March! The diesel engine at the tail rumbling, and the tracks are crushed onto the white plains, from Kharkov to Moscow, not far away! The 76mm gun barrel is so high that Koshkin made up his mind to put this tank into service even if he died! With such determination, the great Soviet tank designer Koshkin went on the road. He dedicated his youth and life to Soviet advanced ground weapons. In Germany, the updated tanks have already begun to be finalized. Back then, Hitler promised that at the end of the year, a suitable tank would be selected among the tanks of Porsche and Henschel. As a result, Hitler had not waited until the end of the year. In this way, given them a few more months, Porsche and Henschel are doing their best to develop new tanks. Krupp is naturally responsible for the turret, and they only need to get the chassis. Now, German factories are starting at full speed, including factories in the Czech Republic, which are producing Panther 3 tanks. Only with enough tanks can Germany form enough armored divisions. However, now, the Panther 3 tank has become the focus of attention of all countries. Britain, France, and the Soviet Union will definitely target the Panther 3 tank to design new tanks and fight against it. Therefore, Germany needs to finalize the new tank as soon as possible! When Cyric''s special train came back from the eastern front, he immediately came to the Kumarsdorf Army shooting range. Here, both tanks have undergone extensive testing. The chassis without a turret looks unique. Among them, a large number of technicians are busy on the chassis of a tank. "All Siemens devices are unreliable!" A technician said depressedly. Siemens is unreliable! More than a year has passed. They are constantly improving and improving the transmission system and the chassis. The problem is the engine and electromechanical design, the continuous oil leakage, overheating and durability problems. Owner Alexander. For example, today, after a one-hundred-kilometer test, the electric motor at the back was overheated. From here, you can smell burnt. If the experiment is not terminated in time, then if you continue running, the motor must be burned! When you continue to modify it like this, when is the head? "The advanced technology of the era of transcendence may mean that objective conditions cannot be achieved." At this moment, a voice came from around: "Dr. Porsche, your ideas are very advanced. Unfortunately, our current technical foundation is too poor." It was Dr. Porsche who was complaining. He heard the voice very familiar, and when he turned his head, he saw Cyric. "Great head of state." Porsche came over and said: "Now, I have to admit that you are forward-looking, but I will not give up my technical route." Dr. Porsche has always been obsessed with electric drives, and now, he is a stubborn technical madman Unfortunately, the empire has run out of time. "Sirenk said: "Now, we have to make a ruling, Henschel''s chassis, has been able to meet our needs. " Compared with the continuous maintenance here, the chassis of Henschel Company over there has been fully mature after continuous testing and modification. At the beginning, under Cyrics strong opposition, if Henschel wanted to bid, it had to modify the road wheels, so the eight pairs of staggered road wheels became six pairs of big road wheels like Porsche. , Although the stability of off-road is reduced, but at least won the praise of Cyric. Moreover, maintenance is indeed convenient. After our tests these days, Henschels chassis rarely has mechanical failures and can stabilize off-road for hundreds of kilometers. At the side of Cyric, Kneeberkamp of the Army Weapons Department said. Cyric nodded. Historically, Henschel won the victory. The main problem with the Tiger at the time was the engine overheating. Now, with the diesel engine, there is no longer this problem. Everything is mature. The new 45-ton chassis will become Germany''s trump card! "However, with regard to the choice of tank guns, from a cost perspective, we have a proposal." Kneibokamp said. Cyric has always been correct, saying that one is one, but now, Kneeberkamp has a proposal and is also cautious. "What proposal?" Cyric asked. "Now, Krupp is developing the turret, using the 88mm KwK36L/56 tank gun, which is developed by Krupp on the basis of the original 88mm anti-aircraft gun. After comparison, it is compared with our existing The 75mm long-barreled tank gun has the same armor-piercing performance." Chapter 374： Compromise to cost Tank guns depend not only on the caliber, but also on the length of the barrel. You must know that the longer the length, the longer the gunpowder gas will last in the barrel, and the higher the initial velocity of the shell. Therefore, the current 75mm long-barreled tank gun of the Panther 3 is almost the same as the 88mm tank gun of the upcoming Tiger. Hearing this, Cyric thought that Kneeberkamp was going to suggest to use the 75mm tank gun instead of changing the 88mm tank gun in order to unify the caliber. He didn''t expect that his proposal would be the other way around. "Therefore, we suggest that the Panther 3 tank we are now producing can also be replaced with this 88mm tank gun." Kneibokamp said. Hearing Cyric for a moment: "Why?" "Cost and output." Kneberkamp said: "The long-barreled 75mm tank gun is quite complicated to manufacture and has a high rejection rate. The short-barreled 88mm tank gun is easy to manufacture. According to statistics Now the cost of a 75mm tank gun is equivalent to two 88mm tank guns." In an instant, Cyric understood something. After all, I am not omnipotent, I am familiar with all aspects, and in this small place, I made a mistake. Before World War II, many tanks were small barrels, but in the middle of World War II, all tanks were armed with cannons. Some are short and thick, such as the KV-2, which uses a 152mm howitzer, which is definitely an alien. Many German tanks are long. For example, the current 75mm tank gun. The lengthened design has advantages. For example, the trajectory is straight and the precision is quite high. The price paid is the cost. Tank guns are high-pressure guns with high chamber pressure and short lifespan. At the same time, they must be absolutely strong. Only the strongest steel can be used to make tank guns. It is difficult to lengthen the tank gun, and it is difficult to process. And now, the output of the German Panther tank is stuck on the barrel. Krupp is working overtime and cannot meet the demand. Some companies have produced the chassis, but the barrel is short of the barrel and cannot leave the factory. Therefore, when the 88mm tank gun is successfully studied, it may as well use the 88mm tank gun! This is the suggestion of Kneeberkamp. In the past, the original tank was used, but in the future, it was changed to 88 mm. The length of the tank barrel is expressed in multiples of diameter, and the number of multiples of diameter represents how many times the length is the diameter. First, the 75mm long-barreled tank gun had a diameter of 70 times, while the current 88mm tank gun has only 56 times the diameter. In later generations, it can be seen that 55 times the diameter of a tank gun is already the limit, almost no longer than this, usually more than 40 times. Knebkamp said while looking at Cyric, hoping to get a positive answer from Cyric''s eyes. Sure enough, Cyric nodded: "This proposal is necessary, and detailed comparison and demonstration are required. If the plan is feasible, I personally have no opinion." Germany likes to engage in long and double diameters. Later, the Tiger King added the 88mm gun to 71 times the diameter. Now, the engineers under his staff can consider from the perspective of cost and output, which has made Cyrenk very satisfied. He thought for a while and continued: "At the same time, the next generation of pre-research can also be conducted, such as a 100 mm caliber tank gun." If we follow the old path in history, in the later stage, when the Tiger tank guns are not enough, it is time to increase the diameter. It is better to start from now on pre-researching tank guns with larger calibers. The caliber of a tank gun is not as big as possible. After all, unlike a warship, there is enough space to install an automatic loader. If the caliber is too large, such as more than 120 mm, it is definitely an individual task for the loader. At the same time, the larger the caliber, the fewer shells contained in the tank, which is detrimental to continued combat. "Yes." Kneberkamp replied. He admired this head of state. Although he always had the right line, he could also listen to the opinions of other people. This is commendable. After deciding on the chassis and the tank gun, Cyrek did not have time to go to Krupp for a round trip. An emergency message forced him to return to Berlin. "Our intelligence system has already obtained accurate information. Within two or three days, the British navy is about to make a long voyage." Returning to the capital of Berlin, Reinhardt said to Cyric. It is impossible for the navy to operate overnight, and it must be prepared in advance. For example, all kinds of food, canned food, flour, fresh water, etc., need to be transported to the dock, loaded on the ship, and fuel must be loaded, while the officers and soldiers of the navy must leave their loved ones from the land and raise the alert level. , Ready to set off at any time These are all clues. Therefore, even if the intelligence of senior personnel is not obtained, just by relying on these clues, the activities of the British navy can be inferred. And now, the battle in Poland has just ended. Originally, Cyric planned to fix it for a few months and then accumulate some strength before launching the scheduled attack, but now, there is no time. What attack? Of course it was an attack against the British Navy! In World War II, both the German air force and army showed their strength. In contrast, the German navy basically had no achievements. Especially when Bismarck was sunk, Germany was left with only submarines. After the wolf pack tactics failed, there was no other choice but to wait for death. And now, since Cyric has passed through and has become the head of Germany, there are of course many differences in this Second World War. For example, now Cyric needs to destroy the British fleet immediately after the war! This plan is top secret, code-named Peace Bay, and the real goal is to raid the largest Plymouth naval base in Britain! This plan was inspired by the later Pearl Harbor project. Britain was an old naval power. In World War II, it was precisely because of the presence of the Royal Fleet that the German navy had to shrink. As soon as Bismarck came out for a cruise, the British were sunk and completely dispelled Hitler''s trust in the navy, so the navy was left with only submarines. And now, it is about to beat the British navy down! Now, the people present are all the most senior generals in Germany. When they got the plan for the peaceful bay, they still couldn''t help but their eyelids jumped wildly, especially Brausic, who said in an almost trembling voice: "Could it be that , Shall we declare war on Britain in advance?" Chapter 375： Scarpa Bay Naval Base The sneak attack is the most shameful. When Japan bombed Pearl Harbor, why were the Americans so angry? It is because the Japanese did not declare war, they directly exploded. The alternate declaration of war will only make people even more angry. And now, does Germany want to say nothing and blow up the British naval base? This is a huge plan. If this plan succeeds, it is conceivable that the British Navy will be greatly injured! "Do we still need to declare war?" Cyric had a cruel sneer on his face: "We launched a war against Poland in order to avenge our head of state, but Britain and France took the initiative to declare war on us and occupied us. Since they have declared war on us, they have entered a state of war." It was a sneak attack. After all, the declaration of war between the United Kingdom and France is a joke. The battle between the two sides in the border area is more of a playhouse. You can see the performance of the British and French troops. Anyway, Poland has been wiped out. What Britain and France hope most now is for Germany and the Soviet Union to fight each other! Unfortunately, it is destined to disappoint them. Of course there are contradictions between Germany and the Soviet Union, but Germany and Britain and France have even more blood and deep feuds. The Treaty of Versailles after the First World War was imposed on Germany by Britain and France. Every German will remember the situation at that time. Britain, France and Germany are enemies! In this era, if you want to become a powerful country, you must be a naval power. As a veteran naval power, the United Kingdom has a powerful navy and also has many naval bases. In later generations, the main British naval bases were Portsmouth Base, Plymouth Base and Farsleyn naval bases. The most important Portsmouth Base owned 60% of the British surface ships. Portsmouth is located more than 100 kilometers southwest of London, bordered by the commercial port of Southampton in the west and the English Channel in the south. The urban area is located on Portsea Island, with the Isle of Wight as a natural barrier in the south, and the main island of England in the north by water. The sea area of ??the port area is more than 6 kilometers long and 3 kilometers wide, and can accommodate huge ships of the aircraft carrier class. The harbour has a mild climate throughout the year, calm winds and waves, and is easy to anchor and defend. Therefore, Portsmouth has served as an important military base for the Royal Navy for nearly 500 years. However, the Port of Portsmouth is not the largest British port before World War II. In this era, the largest port of the British Navy was the Scapa Bay Naval Base in Orkney, which was also the British Royal Navy in the British Isles. On the main fleet anchorage. Scarpa Bay is a semi-enclosed water area located in the northernmost part of Scotland in the United Kingdom and in the Orkney Islands. It is surrounded by the main island of the archipelago, Hoy Island, South Rhonesia and a dry island. It is a good The natural bay is about 24 kilometers long, 13 kilometers wide, and covers an area of ??130 square kilometers. The geographical position here is very important, with 3 navigation channels leading to the Atlantic and the North Sea. During the two world wars, Britain controlled the North Sea accordingly. From the map, the German navy wants to go out of the Atlantic, either through the English Channel or through the North Sea. During the war, it was impossible to pass through the English Channel, so the only way to go was the North Sea. Therefore, the competition in the North Sea is the main naval strategy of Germany and Britain in this era. The British Scapa Bay Naval Base is a five-finger mountain above the German navy. For Germany, Scarpa Bay is also the most humiliating place for their navy. In World War I, in order to fight the British navy, the German Imperial Navy did its utmost to establish a huge navy with 40 battleships, 4 super battleships, 7 cruisers, 144 destroyers and torpedo boats, and 28 submarines. In the "Battle of Jutland" they sank 3 British battlecruisers, 3 cruisers and 8 destroyers, with outstanding results. Unfortunately, those despicable politicians surrendered, and Germany was sold by the politicians when Germany was not defeated. At the end of World War I, according to the armistice agreement, the German High Seas Fleet was seized. 74 German warships sailed into Scarpa Bay under the **** of the Allied fleet. At this time, the German officers and soldiers made a decision that stunned everyone. In order to prevent the fleet from falling into the hands of the enemy, they decided to sink their warship! A few days later, taking advantage of the time when the British fleet went to sea for training, all warships opened their sea valves and watertight hatches, and the most heroic self-sink operation in naval history began. Of the total 74 detained German warships, 52 sank to the bottom of the sea, including 10 of 11 battleships and all 5 battlecruisers. The tonnage of the sunken warship was 95% of the total tonnage of the seized fleet. The self-sinking this time also carries a German-style tragic and vigorous, they will not let their warships fall into the hands of the enemy! Speaking of Scarpa Bay, every German navy was filled with outrage. The once powerful navy disappeared in Scarpa Bay and wherever it was lost, it must be taken back from wherever it is! For the navy, it takes a long time to prepare for a sea training session. Therefore, every time they come back from the sea, they will stay for a long time. And now, only one month after the last time to return to sea, the fleet is ready to set off again! Faced with this arrangement, the sailors complained in their hearts that they had not stayed with their girlfriends enough on the shore, but they also knew that there was a reason for this sudden order. Of course it is the German problem! The Germans quickly knocked down Poland, which greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations. At the same time, the Soviets actually did it, and the two countries jointly partitioned Poland. Slapped Britain and France severely and hit the dog to see the owner. This is clearly slapping the owner in the face. In particular, Britain and France are both reputable powers that want face and declared war on Germany. As a result, the Germans actually paid back Dare to carve up Poland with the Soviet Union! Now, we must show the Germans something amazing! In addition to military exercises on land, at sea, the Royal Navy should also be dispatched to completely blockade the North Sea route and cut off German maritime material transportation! Britain is also a little anxious. Their army cannot gain an advantage in front of Germany, but their navy definitely has an advantage! The preparation time is very short. The moments of separation are the most worrying for the sailors. Now, this night is the last night before the assembly. Tomorrow, they will return to the warship. Go on, prepare for one day, and the day after tomorrow, we will set off. This night, many sailors are spending a sleepless night with their lovers. The bright moonlight sprinkled on the entire Scarpa Bay, and the waves were beating against the coast, making a rushing sound. Chapter 376： U-47 Submarine The German navy is moving towards the oceanic navy, battleships, aircraft carriers, one after another, but Germany is not lagging behind in terms of submarines. Dunnitz is still in charge of the submarines of the German Navy. Under his leadership, the performance of German submarines is constantly improving, and the type VIIB submarine is now under construction. The submarine force of the German Navy has a long history. Although the submarine was castrated after the First World War, new submarines are constantly being built as they gradually get rid of the restrictions of the Versailles Treaty. The latest submarine has lengthened the hull, improved the fuel tank, installed a supercharger on the diesel engine, and set the stern torpedo tube inside the pressure hull. Through optimized design, the operational performance was improved, and the speed and endurance of the submarine were increased. A total of 24 ships were produced before and after, which was the absolute main force in the early stage of World War II. And now, under the sea, sailing silently is one of the legendary submarines. The U-47 submarine that entered service last winter belongs to the seventh submarine unit. The propeller at the tail was slowly turning, and the entire submarine was sailing almost in absolute silence. Submarines in this era are very noisy. The most important way to reduce noise is to reduce speed! The propeller at the tail can be seen by the naked eye how slowly it turns. The entire submarine is traveling at a very low speed of 1 knot. Without starting the diesel engine, the current depth is tens of meters below the sea surface, and the distance from the seabed is probably only a few meters. This is an absolutely adventurous voyage! Only the electric motor makes a slight buzzing sound under the power of the battery. In the submarine, it is almost dark. When the battery is working, all electricity must be saved. At the same time, almost everyone has obeyed the order to sail silently. No one said anything. On the bridge in the middle, Captain Prien, the bearded captain, stood in his post with a serious expression. He was not wearing a shirt and looked a little disorganized. Once the submarine sails, if it cannot float, then a special smell will gradually condense inside the submarine. The diesel volatilized by the diesel engine and the smell of dozens of crew members will gradually condense together. Therefore, once they go to sea, no one cares about their disfigurement. The submarine soldiers are often shirtless. After all, they are not easy underwater. That handsome uniform should be worn when going back to the shore. In front of Prien was the helmsman. At this time, the helmsman was also serious. They knew what a terrible place they were about to enter! Half a month ago, they went to sea, and yesterday, they received an order to mix into Scarpa Bay tonight and wait for the scheduled attack! For the German navy, everyone will never forget Scarpa Bay. Many people have been thinking about how to attack Scarpa Bay from the first day of becoming a navy! Among them, Captain Prien, Prien was just 30 years old, when he was most energetic. Prien was born in 1908 in Osterfield, Saxony, Prussia. When he was young, life was very difficult. His biggest dream was to follow the footsteps of his hero, the Portuguese navigator Vasco da Gama. At the age of fifteen in 1923, he began to realize this ambition in life. After several years of hard work, he became the captain. When the great prospects waved to him, the economic crisis came. Due to the reduction in the size of the fleet, Prien was unemployed, and Prien, who fell into despair, followed the rising Workers'' Party and started his new life. Prien first went to the light cruiser K?nigsberg, and then was sent to the submarine training school in Kiel for training. During the Spanish Civil War, he conducted two patrols on the U26 submarine under the command of Captain Weiner Hartmann. Last year, he became the commander of the current submarine. In the entire submarine, only Prien knew that his destination this time was Scarpa Bay from the moment he left the port, so he has been studying it for the past few days. Scarpa Bay is 24 kilometers long from north to south and 13 kilometers wide from east to west. As an important port of the British Royal Navy, the defense here is not generally strict. After all, during the First World War, the German submarine captains expected to get here to attack. Defending submarines is also very easy. This port has 7 entrances, all of which are equipped with anti-submarine nets and minefields. The anti-submarine nets are very simple, just like ordinary fishing nets, they are arranged underwater, so that the naval ships on the water will not be affected when they pass by. However, the submarine navigating underwater will hit one head and the propeller will be entangled on the net. , Then there is no way to return to heaven, there is no other way except to surface obediently. At the same time the Rainbow Operation in the past few years, those German shipwrecks will also bring inconvenience to the navigation of submarines. However, these underwater facilities have existed for many years after all, so many of the equipment has already aged. For example, at the entrance to Kirk Strait on the east side of Scarpa Bay, that is, the wooden fence and anti-submarine nets at the seventh entrance have been in disrepair for a long time, and have lost their due function. Dropped here, ready to repair! This is the only chance! The body of the submarine suddenly tilted, grabbing the handrail beside him, Captain Prien''s face was calm, he knew very well that the sea outside was too turbulent. The entire Holm Strait is turbulent, and it is almost impossible for submarines to reach. Submarines can only sail against the current at full speed, and once they sail at full speed, the huge noise will be exposed to the British. Now, he can only sail quietly at low speed. Now, a sudden intrusion of water almost stopped his submarine abruptly, but he still did not give up. Waiting for the opportunity! A few minutes later, suddenly, a bigger shaking came! "Attention, get ready, we are about to enter Scarpa Bay!" Captain Prien said. Coming soon! The huge shaking just now was in the opposite direction. This is the Hoksha Strait is starting the gate. This current can just rush the submarine into Scarpa Bay. This is their only chance. Sure enough, next, the entire hull became lighter and faster under the action of an ocean current! As a submarine commander, you must use ocean currents skillfully! In this way, even without the engine, the submarine can sail! Historically, German submarines entered the Mediterranean Sea and did just that. And now, with the help of this current, they successfully passed the seventh entrance and entered Scarpa Bay! Chapter 377： British man At 3 o''clock in the morning on March 8, the U-47 submarine entered Scarpa Bay. The waves outside were rough, while the inside of the bay was calm. The periscope was raised, and Captain Prien was observing the Scarpa Bay in the night. On the dock, one after another warships were docked there. At this time, these warships had no defense. It can be said that if he launches an attack now, he will surely sink one of them! Well, the first choice is the aircraft carrier that goes through the deck, it must be the Ark Royal! That aircraft carrier is the latest British aircraft carrier into service. It has a displacement of more than 20,000 tons and can carry more than 70 carrier-based aircraft. It is the most expensive warship of the Royal Navy. The most important thing is that its underwater protection is very poor. You can kill it with a torpedo! Well, besides, not far away, that heavy battlecruiser is not bad. If you read it correctly, it should be the Hood, a 40,000-ton battleship, the pride of the Royal Navy. such a pity. Looking at these warships, it was as if the hunter had seen his prey, but now, Captain Prien could only look around in the periscope and could not launch an attack. If he attacked now, he could only sink one ship at the most, and it was not certain whether he could run out. That would outweigh the gain. Now, he needs to be prepared and wait for the beginning of that big scene. It can be said that he is not the protagonist, he is just a soy sauce maker, picking up the leaks, and he hopes that tomorrow, he will be able to give him a big goal, let him vent. "Sit down on the bottom of the sea and continue to remain silent." Captain Prien said. Sitting on the bottom of the sea is a unique ability for submarines. Following his command, the submarine continued to dive. Then, the abdomen of the boat gently rubbed the bottom of the sea, and then stopped. There is no need to turn on the engine anymore. The precious electricity also needs to be used until the attack tomorrow. Now, there is only a dim light in many places inside the submarine. The submarine soldiers, hurry up and rest. The space on the submarine is small and there are no outsiders. The claustrophobic space and familiar environment make it easy for people to get autism. Of course, the officers and soldiers on the submarine have their own ways to overcome it. For example, sleeping quickly when needed is the best way to avoid loneliness. The U-47 submarine fell silent. No one knew that there was already a hunter waiting on the seabed. This is a sleepless night. A small town near the port. Dasha stroked her lover gently, her strong muscles and the unique smell of sweat made her deeply addicted to it. At this moment, the man next to him snored heavily. Just now, the two had performed twice in a row. The man was already tired. After the second time, he fell asleep soon. Dasha couldn''t sleep, she was constantly looking at her lover, and in her mind, she remembered the first time she met him. At that time, it was on the beach. Dasha in a bathing suit was walking on the beach. As a result, she was hit by a beach ball. When she turned her head, Jack ran towards her quickly, her strong arms and thighs. With the strong muscles in the abdomen, Dasha fell in love with this big man in an instant. After that, Dasha fell in love, and then she was with this man, but the man was the navy, the pilot on the aircraft carrier. Since then, Dasha has lived a life of gathering less and more. This man has been away for a few months. After returning, the skin on his body will become darker. Every time a man left, Dasha wanted to find a man again and live a normal life, but he couldn''t do it. This Jack made Dasha addicted, and other men couldn''t give her this feeling. Jack didn''t say anything, but his luggage has been packed, which shows that he will leave himself again. Thinking of this, Dasha felt very heartbroken. Can''t stop this man from leaving, just before leaving, watch him well. Time passed by little by little, outside, the sky was dark. At dawn, the man should leave. As before, Dasha couldn''t help but began to kiss her man. The sleeping man slowly woke up. When he saw Dasha''s expression, the man hugged Dasha again, and soon there was a crunching sound from the bed. Half an hour later, there was a splash of water in the bathroom. "Are you leaving?" Dasha was outside, asking Jack who was taking a shower inside. "Don''t worry, I will be back soon." Jack said. "But, I heard that this time, you might go to war." Dasha couldn''t help asking. This time, why does she keep her heart thumping? Because she had heard about it, this time all warships in the naval base here will set sail for combat missions. In the UK, the news is not blocked. The newspapers are propagating every day that Germany is attacking Poland day by day, how angry Britain and France are, and at this time, soldiers will definitely be on the battlefield! "Don''t worry, I will come back safely." Jack said. The German army is very strong, but in terms of the navy, the Germans are still very weak. After all, it takes time to develop the navy! Up to now, Germany has no more than five most powerful warships. What''s more terrifying? "No, I don''t want you to go, can you retire? We are together and never separate." Dasha suddenly rushed into the bathroom and hugged Jack. Jack turned his head and hugged Dasha, who was getting wet, and said, "Don''t worry, baby, I''m not okay." Retired? How could it be possible to retire at this time! As a pilot, flying over the ocean is his favorite. He will not give up his favorite flight for the women around him. Moreover, it is impossible for him to retire during this period. In that case, he would be a deserter. The UK is the most powerful. Now, they set sail just to teach the Germans a lesson. How could something happen? He continued to pat his Dasha on the shoulder and walked out of the bathroom. Jack began to wear his own clothes, a handsome flight suit. He is the pilot of the sword torpedo attack aircraft on the Royal Ark aircraft carrier. After returning from a voyage, the carrier aircraft must return to the land airport. Now, he needs to fly the aircraft from the land airport to the warship. In fact, there is one day, tomorrow, the aircraft carrier will sail, but today he has to return to the army to conduct a routine flight training, familiar with the feeling of various flying. Although this night, I have been close to Dasha three times, but he is still full of energy. Putting on his flying cap, Jack walked outside. Dasha did not come out. She didn''t want to part with Jack. She knew that what she was most afraid of was seeing Jack''s back. However, she couldn''t help it. Just when she heard the sound of a motorcycle outside, Dasha opened the window. She wanted to watch Jack leave from the window. She didn''t know if she would catch up. , And then kiss Jack goodbye. However, when she opened the window, she did not see the motorcycle leaving, and Jack had not yet walked to the side of the motorcycle. The sound came from the sky. All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 378： JU-290 bomber In this era, the journey from Europe to the Americas will no longer be so lonely and long, because Hughes Aircraft Company has developed a large passenger plane, Atlantic One, which is sufficient for intercontinental flights. ! Now, routes in Europe and the Americas are monopolized by the airlines affiliated to Hughes Company. Traveling on this kind of plane has become a must for businessmen who pursue timeliness, and couples on honeymoon. This kind of plane is quite luxurious and expensive. Traveling on a passenger plane is quite beautiful, but flying at an altitude of 10,000 meters! And now, what appeared overhead was that kind of airplane. Jack raised his head and saw the plane flying in the distance. Using the eyes of his own pilot, he recognized it almost instantly. With a long fuselage, wide wings, and four engines half buried in the wings, this aircraft is the Atlantic No. 1 airliner that has been very popular in recent years! Over their heads, there is an international route, and they often look up at this airliner, envious of the five-body landing. In this era, the swordfish attack aircraft is still an old-fashioned open-cockpit aircraft, and this passenger aircraft is already a fully enclosed pressurized cockpit, capable of flying above 10,000 meters! The technology of this aircraft is really too advanced! In the army, they often discuss that their own aircraft can never catch up with this kind of passenger aircraft, and even the anti-aircraft artillery is not effective against this kind of aircraft. The reason is too simple. People fly high and the cruising altitude is over 10,000 meters. Although theoretically speaking, a 100mm anti-aircraft artillery can hit an altitude of 10,000 meters, but at that height, the artillery shells are not accurate at all. In fact, the current anti-aircraft artillery can hit five kilometers. The above heights are inadequate, and the commanders'' abilities are also very demanding. Therefore, if this passenger plane is converted into a bomber, it will be a nightmare for the opponent. Fortunately, the Hughes company is fully committed to producing passenger planes. So far, it seems that there are no bombers in this kind of plane. At this moment, his eyelids suddenly jumped twice. He raised his head and stared at the distant sky. There was something wrong, absolutely something wrong. This kind of passenger plane is quite expensive and there are not many people that can take it. Therefore, there is only one flight a day, but now? In the distant sky, another one flew! Two passenger planes on the same route? This is really unusual! Then, when he saw the third same passenger plane flying along the route, he had already lifted his heart to his throat, no, there was definitely a problem! These are definitely not passenger planes! Of course, it was not a passenger plane, but a Junkers JU-290 bomber! Speaking of World War II, there is a puzzling place. The German Stuka, who specializes in dive bombing, is quite proficient, but the Germans are seriously lacking in strategic bombers. Speaking of large-scale bombers, it is easy to remind people of the United States. The B-29 is simply a powerful bomber accumulated by the extraterrestrial technology of that era. It is the only aircraft for dropping atomic bombs. However, it is rarely heard from Germany. Of course, this is related to many factors. For example, Hitler cares about dive bombing so much that it is impossible to make large bombers have dive bombing capabilities. Many projects have fallen on this target. For example, Germany is not necessary, their target is Europe, tactical bombers are enough. Of course, in the latter part of World War II, Germany actually developed some heavy bombers. For example, Henschels He177, which was the only heavy bomber produced in mass production in Germany during World War II, actually met the demand for dive bombing. , Poor performance. For example, the Messerschmitt Me264 is the only aircraft that can fly to the east coast of the United States for bombing, but unfortunately it has not been completed. Another example is Junkers'' JU-290 bomber. Historically, Junkers also had the JU-290 project. This was a large four-engine aircraft developed by the Ju90 aircraft. Although it was called a bomber, it was often used for reconnaissance missions and transportation missions because of its superior range. , Many times are used to open up long-range routes. However, the current Junkers JU-290 bomber has nothing to do with history. This bomber is the military version of the Atlantic Airliner! At the beginning, the Atlantic One was jointly developed by Junkers and Seuss. After that, the two companies produced it separately, and Junkers produced it mainly for military use. Except for the passenger plane version, more are bombers! For the sake of confidentiality, many times, such bombers are used for flight training at Libyan bases. When they fly over, they just transport supplies, and during training, they can also use new ammunition developed by Libya bases! From a passenger plane to a bomber, there are many changes. A turret for self-defense has been added, a navigators cabin has been added in the front, and the internal crew cabin has been changed to a bomb bay. However, from the ground, only a shadow can be seen, and no one can see the specific structure clearly. And now, these bombers flying in belong to the 100th Aviation Bombing Regiment of the German Air Force. They just stand in the front, and there are eight more in the back! Ten large JU-290 bombers, posing as civil airliners, flew on civil aviation routes, and most of the routes were at sea, and they flew in the early morning. Therefore, no one was aware of the clues until now. On the first bomber, bomber Ludwig fixed his eyes tightly over the target. Bombers, bombing at high altitude, have many problems. For example, because of the impact of air currents, the trajectory of the bomb''s descent is definitely not a complete parabola. Therefore, the high-altitude bombing is more of a carpet type, looking almost away from the target, and throwing all the bombs overwhelmingly, without being particularly precise, the coverings are all finished. But now, their target is the warship in Scarpa Bay! Only dive bombing can have enough accuracy to hit a target such as a warship. High-altitude bombing is absolutely impossible! If in the past, of course it would not work, but now, their bomber carries a special bomb! Holding his breath, Ludwig shouted loudly: "Drop a bomb!" All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Regulations when publishing works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 379： FX two thousand four hundred On a bomber, the captain has the highest authority to operate. He is the commander and is responsible for directing the flight of the entire aircraft. There is only one exception, which is dropping bombs. When dropping a bomb, the bombardier has the highest authority. He makes the plane fly horizontally, and then turns when turning. Now, when he shouts to drop the bomb, he is also operating. With the push of the button, a huge bomb inside the belly of the plane rolled down. When the bomb rolled out from the belly of the plane, the entire plane trembled, and then the plane was light. The current JU-290, with an enhanced pylon and body, can carry up to nine tons of ammunition. Of course, at this time, the flight performance will deteriorate drastically, which is only the experimental data of the largest mount. Under normal circumstances, it can have a load of six tons, which will not have much impact on maneuverability. If you want to fly to an altitude of 10,000 meters, the load will have to be limited to five tons. But now, this bomber only carries one bomb. A special bomb developed and produced by Libyas secret weapons research institute can only be used for this bomber to mount one. This bomb is codenamed FX2400. Gliding guided bomb. By looking at the code name, you can know that this bomb weighs 2400 kilograms! This is an unprecedented bomb! And the only target of this kind of big bomb is the enemy warship! In fact, in terms of load capacity, it is no problem to mount two, but now, only one can be mounted. Just look at the bomb that was thrown out to know why. The body of this bomb is very similar to an ordinary free-fall bomb, but it is very big, more than four meters long, but compared to ordinary bombs, it has a pair of horizontal wings! Yes, the bomb with a pair of horizontal wings in the middle of the bomb looks like a small monoplane. It does not have any power, and all advances by gliding. At the same time, its horizontal wings, plus the tail wings, are only used to change the course! The average bomber immediately speeded up and returned home after dropping the bomb. But now, after the big bomb was dropped, the bomber did not immediately fly away, but slowed down. At this time, Ludwig in front of him was in a high level of nervousness. Through the sight, he stared at his target closely. At the same time, his hand, on the operating stick on the side, went back and forth. Playing tricks. In the field of vision, the bomb will get smaller and smaller, but at the rear of the bomb, a flashing signal light is constantly shaking. This signal light is where the bomb is located. And Ludwig needs to control this bomb and accurately hit his target! Yes, this bomb is one of the most confidential weapons in Germany. It is not a free-falling bomb, but a guided bomb controlled by someone! The trajectory of ordinary bombs is out of control after falling. In this case, the accuracy of bombing will of course be very low. To improve the accuracy of bombing, there is more than just diving bombing! Install a control system on the bomb so that the bomb can change its flight attitude in the air, then the accuracy can be greatly improved. The level bomber at high altitude needs such a control system most! In later generations, the air force without guided weapons would be stale and advanced guidance systems, which have long occupied the arsenal of air forces of various countries. If the price is cheaper, it is GPS guidance, and the more high-end is laser guidance or something. But now, this kind of technology is impossible. The electronic technology of this era is too backward. Now, the only thing that can be used is radio control. Just like a remote-controlled model airplane, it uses radio control, and the joystick in Ludwig''s hand is the control handle, through which signals are sent to adjust the attitude of the bomb. At the same time, Ludwig''s method of observation is only his eyes, all of which are completely controlled manually. The target is on the left, and to the left! Ludwig pulled his lever, and the bomb, after reacting for half a second, followed and turned to the left. No good, too much deviation, then to the right! Ludwig continued to move his lever in the opposite direction. At this moment, his spirit was extremely nervous, and his heartbeat was as high as 100 times per second! To hit the target, he must rely on the precise operation of the bomber. No matter how many times he has practiced in peacetime, he is still a little nervous when it comes to actual combat. The handle can only send four commands, up, down, left, and right. After receiving the signal, the radio receiver on the tail of the bomb manipulates the spoiler on the wing to correct the course. In this way, due to the poor response ability of the control system, the bomb will be left for a while, right for a while, up, and down for a while, just like a drunk swaying walking. On his forehead, sweat kept coming out, Ludwig gritted his teeth and continued to operate the bomb. In training, his results are the best, now, absolutely can not miss! This is the result of years of hard work by the personnel of the Libyan base! The base in Libya has always been used as a high-tech and secret weapon research and development base. As early as a few years ago, Cyric proposed the idea of ??such a radio-controlled bomb. UU Reading uses the existing The level of technology requires tremendous effort to turn this vision into reality. Not to mention, this remote-controlled bomb is just the first step. Cyric even proposed the idea of ??using rocket-powered "flying torpedoes". Subsequent development of several weapons was difficult. Only this first remote-controlled bomb has been successful. That kind of complex anti-jamming scheme has not yet been added. It can be said that if the British knew it, as long as the radio interference was released, the bomb could be rendered useless. However, the first use of this weapon is absolutely unexpected to the British. This is the first use of precision-guided weapons in the history of human warfare! The target is very large, even at high altitude, through the sight, you can see the wide flight deck of the target. Ludwig knew that he had to drop the bomb accurately in the middle to be able to explode the target into two! No good, too much to the right, then left! Sweat oozes from the palm of his hand. In fact, the process of manual guidance is not long, but Ludwig''s feeling at this time seems to be a century. The FX2400 gliding guided bomb, swaying from the left to the right, is moving towards its goal and moving forward! Its prey is on the dock, the pride of the British Royal Navy, the Royal Ark aircraft carrier! All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Regulations when publishing works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 380： Ark Royal The British Navy has three warships, all named after the Ark Royal, and the aircraft carrier of the Ark Royal has trans-era significance for the British Navy. The reason is simple. Almost all previous aircraft carriers were modified. At the beginning, the first aircraft carrier, also called the Royal Ark, was built in 1913 using a coal cargo ship, and it was the world''s first real floating aircraft carrier. And now, as far as active service is concerned, the USS Fury was converted from the cruiser Fury; the Hundred Eyes was converted from a merchant ship; the USS Eagle was converted from a battleship; and the "Brave" and "Glory" were both built by cruisers. Modified. Only the HMS Jade God was the first specially designed aircraft carrier. Unfortunately, this was a small aircraft carrier with a small amount of aircraft and a low speed, which could not meet the needs of war. Therefore, the British Navy needs a new and specially designed large aircraft carrier The famous British designer W-A-D-Forbes finally designed this aircraft carrier after several years of hard work. At the same time, he is also the designer of the subsequent Brilliant class aircraft carrier. Although this aircraft carrier has been planned since the early 1930s, due to economic problems, it was not until 35 years that the aircraft carrier was built at the shipyard in Birkenhead. Launched in 37 years and commissioned in November 38, this is definitely the latest British navy aircraft carrier and is their pride. Therefore, although it was planned to be named "Mercury" when it was first built, the British navy felt this was very uncomfortable, so they changed the original aircraft carrier "Ark Royal" during World War I to "Pegasus". No., vacated the name and gave it to the new warship. This alone shows the status of this aircraft carrier in the British Navy. Its tall, fully enclosed bow, wide flight deck, and a maximum capacity of 72 aircraft are all enough to show this. The strength of the aircraft carrier is coming! When the sky was just getting dark, a general who only arrived on the aircraft carrier last night couldn''t help but come out. Admiral Tom Phillips, a veteran admiral of the British Empire, joined the Royal Navy in 1903 and has been in the Royal Navy for more than 30 years. Now, he is the deputy chief of staff of the navy and the commander-in-chief of this sea operation. The navy must act immediately. At sea, it puts the greatest pressure on the Germans and lets the Germans know the cost of rebelling against Britain! He came from London last night and directly boarded the aircraft carrier. As a veteran admiral, he also likes the Ark Royal aircraft carrier very much. During this voyage, he will use this warship as a flagship. Battleships look majestic, but they are not as flexible as carrier-based aircraft. In the navy, Phillips likes aircraft carriers. He is not tall, and standing with the big navy officers and soldiers, he looks quite short, so he is also called the thumb. Of course, no one dared to call him this nickname in person. He was wearing a white navy uniform and walking on the wooden flight deck. As a specially designed aircraft carrier, when this warship was designed, the first goal was to provide the largest area of ??flight deck. Therefore, compared with other warships, the "Royal Ark" adopts an extended flight deck. The flight deck is very long, extending the bow and stern, greatly increasing the area of ??the flight deck. At the same time, the flight deck is divided into two, the front part is used for take-off and the rear part is used for landing. It is the earliest British aircraft carrier that can take off and land at the same time on the flight deck. It seems that this aircraft carrier is majestic enough. For some reason, it looks a bit small compared to the German aircraft carrier. The German Zeppelin aircraft carrier has a displacement of 30,000 tons, which is a circle larger than its own! At the same time, the German aircraft carrier also uses a strange-looking flight deck, which is confusing. Unlike in history, the development of the German Navy has become much stronger now. Excluding those built on the berth, the Germans already had two Zeppelin-class aircraft carriers and two Bismarck-class battleships. After the First World War, the Germans would almost be castrated by the navy. Unexpectedly, In a few years, the German Navy has become so powerful! This time our side went to sea, of course, to completely block the North Sea and make Germany lose its sea passage. In this case, there may be conflicts with the German navy, and naval battles may come. The German navy and the British navy are also a pair of enemies. The battle in Jutland that year was extremely fierce. Do you have to repeat it this time? The British Navy will not lose! The German Navy, after all, has just grown up. Their tactical use and their personnel are no better than Britain, which is a powerful navy nation for a century! Walking and walking on the large flight deck, this is a morning exercise for Phillips. Just after he walked out of the bridge, he saw several busy people on the deck. On the deck, a layer of paint is being sprayed. It has been painted for a day yesterday. Today, there is a small piece of the stern left. The deck is made of wood. Although it was relatively strong when it was first laid, the wood on the deck will be damaged after several trips to the sea, and the salt in the sea will also erode the deck. If it takes a long time, for example, if the aircraft carrier is moored on the dock for a few months, it can even grow moss on the deck. Therefore, every once in a while, the deck needs to be painted. The wooden deck can cushion the landing of the plane. It is the standard choice of this era. They really don''t understand why the flight deck of the German aircraft carrier is still made of iron. As soon as he wanted to talk to the painters, Phillips heard the roar of planes in the distance. He raised his head and squinted at the passenger planes flying from the east. As soon as he saw it, he had already felt bad. When the passenger plane flew close, the anxiety in his heart became more intense. The intelligence agency has evaluated this kind of passenger aircraft jointly developed by Germany and the United States, and the results obtained are very annoying. This passenger aircraft can be easily converted into a bomber. At the same time, because of the high flying altitude, the existing one None of the fighter jets can be intercepted! Our own anti-aircraft artillery can''t reach it, so once a war with Germany starts, this kind of bomber is the most terrifying. And now, is it a state of war? When he looked at the "airliner" flying in the sky uncomfortably, he saw something thrown out under the belly of the airliner. "Quickly, sound the air defense alarm!" Phillips shouted loudly. At this moment, his face was pale. All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 381： Drop it What are the advantages of sneak attacks? Of course the opponent is defenseless! A navigating warship is heavily guarded. For example, the current aircraft carrier is all designed for carrier-based aircraft. There are enough weapons on it. In terms of air defense, it has 16 doors 45 times the size of 4.5 inches. Heavy-caliber antiaircraft artillery, 48 40mm rapid-fire antiaircraft guns, 32 12.7mm antiaircraft machine guns, these anti-aircraft weapons will form dense firepower. One or two fighter planes alone would have to pay a great price if they wanted to attack the aircraft carrier. Moreover, the aircraft carrier can still be turned during the voyage, and it can avoid the bombs thrown above its head by turning. Therefore, it seems that the other party is aggressive, but in fact it is not very dangerous. However, it is not sailing now. The boiler has not yet fired, and the warship does not have any maneuverability. The soldiers on the warship have returned to the warship one after another. Now, there is no high artillery on duty! Therefore, Phillips can only shout to sound the air defense alarm, and his shout at this time has no other effect at all besides increasing fear. The sharp air defense alarm sounded on the Royal Ark aircraft carrier. It was Phillips'' adjutant who ran to the alarm a few steps and shook it. With the sound of the alarm, the entire warship, the entire port, panicked. A sailor, wearing his own clothes, ran up in a panic. He was a high artillery soldier on the Royal Ark. Now, he heard the alarm and ran to his battle position. what happened? As he ran and looked up, he saw the bomb dangling over, and his heart was about to jump out. God, what is that? No one told him that after hesitating for a while, he continued to run, and finally ran to his own battle position, and the moment he wanted to sit on his gun position, his face was even more ugly. hit what? He doesn''t even have a cannonball! In peacetime, all kinds of weapons must be strictly controlled. For example, now, the entire aircraft carrier''s antiaircraft artillery positions are not equipped with shells, and they are still locked in the ammunition warehouse! It must be distributed after going to sea. And now, even if he ran to the gun position without the shells, what would he do? Although Britain has declared war on Germany a long time ago, no British people take it seriously, and no one wants to fight. And now, because of this negligence, they have paid a heavy price. Phillips''s face was gloomy, and when the air defense alarm sounded, he had already seen the terrible ending. That bomb, as if it had eyes! In the air, he can turn flexibly, and the target is his own aircraft carrier! Damn it! High in the air, Ludwig continued to operate the handle with difficulty. As the bomb continued to fall, it became smaller and smaller. In the end, the projectile was not clearly visible, only the light at the tail was still visible. Flashed. Must hit the target! At this time, his mind gradually calmed down, and his hands slowed down even more. Yes, it just works slowly! Due to the delay, every time the adjustment was made, the adjustment would be overdone, and then the adjustment would be reversed, just like the pilot in the later fly-by-wire system induced shock. The solution is to gently! Every time you make adjustments, you only adjust a small amount, so that even if you continue to adjust, it is better than over-adjusting. Especially now, as the bomb drops lower and lower, the delay becomes more and more serious, so he must be more careful. Finally, the bomb hardly moved, and the course was straight, facing the target! FX2400, attack! A bomb with wings, with a howling wind, with a terrible momentum, fell from the sky! Phillips'' pupils have shrunk, and in his eyes, there is only the bomb, the bigger and bigger bomb, occupying his entire retina! The bomb of 2400 kg has a length of more than five meters. This kind of bomb has never appeared in this world! Now, such a big bomb is in everyone''s eyes, making them unacceptable. Why is this thing so big? So, how powerful should it be? Soon they will know. The bomb dropped from the sky accurately hit the middle of the Royal Ark, and then slammed it up! "Boom!" How fast is a thing falling from a height of 10,000 meters? If you just calculate it in free fall, it will be several hundred meters per second. In practice, due to the effect of air resistance, the speed will be greatly reduced when it comes down, and if manual control is required, it is even more impossible. Very fast. Even so, the speed is nearly 100 meters per second! Even if a stone reaches this speed, it will have a lot of energy, let alone now, it is a big guy of two and a half tons! When it was in close contact with the flight deck, the wooden flight deck flew away instantly! Those pieces of wood were everywhere, and under the violent impact, the entire flight deck began to crack, and there was a big hole in the middle, directly opposite! FX2400, follow the big hole, get in, continue down! Below the flight deck, there is a 4.9-meter-high hangar. This big bomb, almost at the same time, penetrated the floor of the hangar. It was a steel plate a few millimeters thick! Moreover, there are reinforcing ribs in the middle, and now, it was broken directly by this big bomb ! A big hole a few meters in diameter, the steel plate twisted to the side, it looked so evil. FX2400 is mainly used for anti-ship, and if you want to destroy a battleship, you must penetrate the opponent''s armor! After all, most of the targets are battleships! If it only explodes on the surface of a warship, it can bring about a big fire and cause heavy casualties to the opponent, but it cannot sink the opponent. Only explode inside the opponent! If you want to penetrate the opponent''s armor, first, you must have speed, and second, you must have quality! Throw it down at a height of 10,000 meters, the speed is enough, the two and a half tons of bombs are also of quality! When first contacting the deck, the delay fuze was fired. The bomb smashed through the deck, smashed open the hangar on the first floor, and then landed on the floor of the hangar on the second floor. At this time, in the hangar, a crew member had a toothbrush in his mouth with foam on it. At this time, his eyes were as wide as a copper bell. When the air defense alarm sounded, he was brushing his teeth in the open space on the side, and then, before he could react, there was a terrible crash above his head, and then this big guy appeared in front of his eyes. Time stops at this moment. "Fuckme." He murmured in a vague voice. All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Regulations when publishing works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 382： The Royal Ark was sunk "Boom!" The ground broke and the ground shook. Two and a half tons of bombs have two tons inside! When it exploded, it was powerful. In the huge explosion, the air wave swallowed the sailor next to him in the first place. He didn''t even feel pain, and was torn apart and carbonized at this moment. The ground cracked and the ground shook and the mountains shook, and the entire Ark Royal aircraft carrier shuddered in this explosion. Yes, it is trembling, this is simply the power of heaven and earth! The heat wave of the explosion emerged from the gap just opened and flew to a place more than ten meters high on the deck. With the bomb exploded just now as the center and the surrounding steel tens of meters, at this moment, I felt thousands of High temperature, so the steel was melted and easily broken. If you look from the outside, you can be surprised to find that when the explosion occurred, the entire Ark Royal trembled violently, and then, from the middle, broke apart. Just break! The huge bomb exploded in the middle, tearing the inner deck, tearing the side of the ship''s side, and expanding outward from the location of the explosion, and the steel broke one after another! The middle part was broken, and both sides began to rise. Although the Royal Ark is an aircraft carrier, in this era, if armor protection is not emphasized, it must be very sad. Therefore, when the Ark Royal was designed, it was specially strengthened. For example, it adopts a monolithic hull structure. From the keel to the hangar deck and the flight deck are included in the hull, the flight deck is a powerful deck. All the keys are The parts have been strengthened. Almost like battleships, the lower hangar deck, gasoline tank, ammunition storage, power compartment and other vital parts are covered with 89 mm thick armor, and a 114 mm thick armor belt is laid on the side. As for the flight deck, although it is wooden, there is armor underneath. In this era, wooden flight decks are the mainstream. However, the deck material is not all wood. Instead, a wooden deck is covered on a thin steel sheet of a few millimeters, and steel supports are supported under the thin steel sheet. Seen from above, it is made of wood, but below it is supported by steel. Otherwise, it will definitely not support the weight of the aircraft. As for why steel plates are not fully used as flight decks, it is mainly due to tonnage restrictions. In history, changes were not made until the next level of the Royal Ark, the Radiant Carrier. At that time, Rear Admiral Reginald Henderson, the Third Minister of Maritime Affairs and Naval Auditor in charge of armaments, believed that the bombers of Germany and Italy would carry armor-piercing shells weighing at least 500 pounds, so the target of defense against aircraft carriers flight decks It is set to defend against 500-pound armor-piercing projectiles. It is a pity that the economically struggling Britain cannot afford an aircraft carrier of too large a tonnage. It is even more impossible to manufacture a fully armored aircraft carrier on an aircraft carrier of more than 20,000 tons. As a result, in order to ensure the stability and defensive power of the aircraft carrier, the offensive power has become a thing to be discarded by the Brilliant Class. There are only 36 aircraft, but the protection is quite strong, and the armor weight of the flight deck has reached 1,500 tons. The current Ark Royal has a total armor weight of only 2850 tons, and these armors are mainly placed on the side to resist possible battleship attacks. After all, battleship guns rarely hit the top, mainly hits. side. And now, the Royal Ark cannot withstand a 500-pound bomb, let alone the current 2,400 kg! The pride of the Royal Navy, the most advanced aircraft carrier, the Royal Ark, was hit by a huge bomb dropped from high above. Even if the bomb did not explode, just hitting it would have caused structural damage to the Royal Ark. Serious damage, not to mention now, the huge explosion, the Royal Ark, instantly became two stages! The fire was spreading rapidly, and the entire hangar area instantly turned into a sea of ??fire, with explosions one after another. Although the Royal Ark was in the refurbishment period of returning to Hong Kong, he carried a large amount of ammunition when he went to sea last time. Any ammunition, as long as it is on a warship, it will hardly get down. It is too much trouble. Now the Royal Ark carries 72 4572mm torpedoes, 360 500-pound bombs, 300 250-pound bombs, and 576 100-pound bombs. Pound bombs, 800 20-pound bombs and 720,000 rounds of 77mm aviation machine gun bullets. The fire immediately spread to the ammunition area, and the ammunition was quickly ignited. Most of the sailors live on the shore. No one wants to go to sleep in the dark cabin during the mooring of the warship. However, on the current Ark Royal, there are still more than two hundred sailors left behind. These sailors have almost no chance of survival. The space on the aircraft carrier is limited. The wide deck occupies all the space, leaving only a corner of the bridge. Most of the soldiers living quarters are under the hangar. When the air defense sirens sounded, they quickly got up from their bunks and ran outside. Unfortunately, they hadn''t run out long before they heard terrible crashes and explosions. Then, the ship began to capsize! The Royal Ark, which was exploded into two sections, flooded in a large area in an instant, making it impossible for many officers and soldiers to evacuate. The sea water poured in, and many sailors were flooded. Not all sailors can swim, and in this case, even if they can swim, they may not be spared. When the sea rolls in, they are directly submerged from above, holding a breath, even if they can swim. A few tens of meters, it may not be able to swim out! When the explosion happened, Phillips almost witnessed the whole process. He watched the bomb, which penetrated from the deck more than ten meters away from his feet, and the splashing deck wood hit him. Then, in the violent explosion, the terrifying hot air flow directly impacted him! His body was instantly lifted by this explosive air current, and an exclamation came from behind: "General!" The captain of the Royal Ark, Colonel Mond, woke up earlier. His room was on the bridge. When he found Phillips was going down for a walk, he was on the bridge to prepare for a sailing plan. As a result, the air defense alarm and the bombing of the warship caught him off guard. When the air wave lifted Phillips, he could see clearly. The Royal Ark, it''s over! As the warship was shot, he began to lean quickly, and his body slammed heavily on the wall on the side here. All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 383： Hood Ten large JU-290 bombers dropped several large FX2400 gliding guided bombs. Only one of them was needed to destroy the Royal Ark! When they came, they didn''t fly together. There was a time difference between the front and back. Therefore, when the first bomb hit the Royal Ark, the second bomb was just dropped. And this bomb, aimed at, is the Hood! The Hood was also famous in the history of World War II, but its reputation is tragic. In history, on May 24, 1941, the Hood and the battleship Prince of Wales tracked and intercepted the German battleship Bismarck in the Danish Strait, and was accurately hit by the gunner on the Bismarck, causing an explosion in the rear main battery magazine. The fracture sank quickly. The sinking of the Hood made Bismarck''s reputation. Of course, the victorious Bismarck did not last long, and was quickly swept up by the Royal Navy and killed. The current Hood is even more tragic. It has not yet had a decent record and has been targeted! The Hood, in the British equipment sequence, belongs to the battlecruiser, which is a new type of battleship with strong functionality evolved on the basis of the armored cruiser. This is a battleship with a combination of powerful firepower and high mobility. It can not only effectively combat the enemy''s harassment, but also can quickly deploy to deal with emergencies. Its design goal is to be faster than the strongest battleship and stronger than the fastest cruiser. Fight if you can, and run if you can''t. In practice, after the Hood was born, its performance was quite advanced. It has a standard displacement of 40,000 tons, four twin-mounted 381mm main guns and a speed of 31 knots. It is regarded as the Royal Navys. proud. And now, in Karpas Bay, this warship has also ushered in its most tragic day. Now, the British Navy has a total of 17 battleships and 3 battlecruisers. This is the biggest enemy of the German Navy. In Karpas Bay, large targets were first assigned to the first attack aircraft! When the air defense sirens sounded, the Hood was also busy. The British Navy is not ready for war. Like the Royal Ark, most of the sailors are on the shore. Now, on the warships on the docks, only a few sailors remain on it. However, the sinking of the Royal Ark has given everyone a warning. At this time, they have no choice but no way out! "Quick, quick, quick!" Sailor Tom, who had just served for two months, yelled loudly, and ran toward his position quickly. The air defense alert, the planes flying in the sky, are all coming to bomb your own fleet. At this time, you must fight! He stepped into his position in a few steps and shook the crank quickly. Compared with the sinking Royal Ark next door, he was lucky. His weapon was equipped with ammunition. This is a 4-gang machine gun tower with four 0.50-inch 62-diameter machine guns. Compared with other antiaircraft guns on the Hood, this machine gun has a very short range, but it does not need to carry shells. The machine gun bullet is in the ammunition box next to it! He was the only one who ran over, and he must be fast! While shaking the crank, he opened the ammunition box and stuffed the 12.7mm bullet chain into the barrel of the machine gun. At this juncture, he exploded with great potential. It''s too late, it''s too late! Listening to the howling in the distance, he knew that the bomb was already very close to him, so even though he only hung up two bullet chains, he couldn''t hesitate anymore. The quadruple machine gun is to increase the firepower density, as the last defense, intercept those terrible bombs! Generally speaking, even if it is a dive bomber, it will not fly into the range of a machine gun. What he wants to intercept is a bomb! Holding his breath, Tom''s arm was sore, and he covered the target with the cross of his sight. That is a bomb, a big bomb that scares everyone! The chubby head and the spreading wings are a little different from ordinary bombs, but just by looking at the size, people have a deep fear in their hearts. If they are hit by such a bomb, the Hood will definitely Got to sink! At this time, on the entire Hood, only his gun position was ready, and the task of saving the Hood fell on his shoulders! At the same time, in the wheel compartment of the Hood, the sailors on duty here are also doing their best to save the warship. Make a fire! In the past, battleships still used coal-fired boilers. Now, many of them burn heavy oil. Compared with coal, heavy oil is easier to load. However, heavy oil boilers are not easy to ignite. Therefore, this kind of battleship is also loaded with a part of diesel fuel, first ignite the diesel fuel, and then ignite the heavy fuel. From the chimney of the Hood, there was a puff of blue smoke coming out, and the diesel was being ignited! Although it takes a long time from lighting up to moving the warship, you must not sit still! Just as the battleship ignited, Tom was in his battle position and pressed the firing switch of the machine gun. "Tom Tom Tom!" Since two machine guns were not equipped with ammunition chains, only two machine guns were firing, and the 12.7mm bullets spilt into the sky! German, come on! As he fired one by one 12.7mm bullets spurted out of the muzzle, the muzzle was full of flames, and the machine gun bullets aimed at the flying bomb! It is very difficult to operate alone, Tom felt his arm sore, and now, he can only do his best to hit the bomb that was thrown over! In theory, even if the machine guns fired together in quadruple guns, they have only a small hit rate. But now, perhaps his behavior touched God. When he operated the machine guns and kept firing, the bullet rain , Covering the route of the bomb flying ahead! Then, the 12.7 mm bullet came into close contact with the bomb, and the bullet hit the iron shell of the bomb, making a fierce collision. But it''s no use! Aviation bombs have an iron shell on the outside, and this bomb weighs a full 2,400 kilograms. Of course, this kind of big bomb will not be stingy with the shell. Moreover, this kind of bomb is meant to sink tens of thousands of tons of warships! This kind of warship has thick armor. If you want to sink this kind of warship, then the corresponding aerial bomb should be harder! Therefore, the outer iron shell is thick enough, and the 12.7mm machine gun bullet is powerless at all! However, it is still possible to hit certain weak places, such as the wings of the missile, such as the control rudder surface! All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 384： Swordfish take off Precision-guided bombs must be controllable. This control is on the radio system, and the radio system is on the rear of the bomb. A 7mm bullet whizzed through the tail of the bomb. Ordinary bombs have rudder surfaces at the tail, but they are dead and cannot be moved. However, for the current fx2400 bombs, the rudder surfaces at the tail are movable. It is through these rudder surfaces that the flight trajectory of the bomb is controlled. This kind of rudder surface is made of lightweight aluminum alloy. After all, the rudder surface needs to be controlled to twist. This power comes from the rudder surface motor. After all, the power of the motor is limited. It is impossible to weld a piece like an ordinary fixed rudder surface. The iron plate is solved. And now, the 7mm machine gun bullets passed through this rudder surface easily, and under the huge impact force, the entire rudder surface was directly carried away! The loss of a rudder surface made the control of this bomb instantly difficult. At this time, it was already the final stage of its attack! The route is basically aligned, even if it does not rely on the rudder surface, it is already possible to hit, but the lack of the rudder surface makes it lose its aerodynamic stability, so in everyones surprised eyes, this bomb, Incredibly turned. The Hood passed by with a two and a half-ton bomb. When the bomb almost wiped the side of the Hood and fell into the water next to it, it splashed a dozen meters high! "Boom!" A huge explosion came from underwater. The Hood, a 40,000-ton battleship, trembled involuntarily in the sound of the explosion. The hull is still injured! Even if it was an explosion in the water, the shock wave still injured the Hood! "Quick, immediate damage control!" Captain Cole, riding a bicycle from the shore, galloped over. This was the fastest means of transportation he could find. Not everyone lives on the boat. Colonel Cole slept on the shore, and he hurried over the first moment the alarm sounded. Rescue the Hood! At this time, the bombers behind continued to throw bombs, and the entire harbor was still in a mess. "Damn the Germans, they did not declare war and launched a sneak attack on us!" "Om, hum." There was a huge roar, shaking under the crotch. The Czech Republic got on his motorcycle. At this moment, his eyes were extremely firm. The ground airport of the Naval Air Force is two kilometers away from his residence, and now, he must be there immediately! In the harbor, our warship is being horribly bombed, and he must take off and meet! There are definitely not so few German planes coming. There will definitely be more in the future. Maybe, the other side will drop the bomb on the land airport in the next moment! Fast, fast! The motorcycle was speeding on the wilderness. In order to hurry, Jack didn''t even take the original concrete road, but went straight on a small road. The performance of this bsam20 motorcycle is quite different from that of German motorcycles. The reason why it was selected by the United Kingdom is that its production technology is simple and easy to maintain. As for the use, it is really not optimistic. Now, bumping in the wild, although the two big springs on his **** are constantly cushioning, Jack''s **** is still lifted up high. Jack is still banging the accelerator. For him, time is the most precious. Fast, must be fast! Generally speaking, the outside of the airport is blocked by wire, but now, there is no threat. Therefore, the surrounding barbed wire has long been abandoned, and many places have been taken apart. The officers and soldiers inside the base , Too troublesome to take the road. Jack''s motorcycle aimed at a gap and quickly penetrated it. He continued to twist the throttle and went up to the tarmac on the side of the runway. Fast, fast! When he came over, he saw three or five people running towards the plane. Because they are all resting, there are few remaining pilots in the base, everyone is happy outside, and now, in such a short period of time, there are still a few people able to run back, which is enough to show the loyalty of the Royal Navy aviation. "Quick, quick, quick!" While riding the motorcycle, Jack yelled to his companions. When he came to the side of the plane, he threw his motorcycle to the side and ran on to himself in a few steps. s plane. From the current point of view, this is a completely obsolete aircraft, compared with the German aircraft, it is like a toy. The single wing, all-metal skin, high-horsepower engine, and enclosed cockpit are already the standards of advanced fighters in this era. So, what about this swordfish attack aircraft? The old-fashioned bi-wing structure, poor military equipment, open cockpit, a speed of only 225 kilometers per hour, and a maximum ceiling of 3,260 meters, make it seem not much different from the master aircraft of World War I. As a carrier-based attack aircraft that was officially completed in 1935, it was an era behind the 97 ship attack adopted by the Japanese Navy two years later. In 1933, Fairleigh Airlines developed a three-seater torpedo attack/observation/reconnaissance aircraft by itself. The first letters of the three words were called "tsr-i". The aircraft was developed in accordance with the technical standards promulgated by the Ministry of Aviation. The aircraft has a metal bi-wing structure with fabric skin and uses a 635-horsepower Bristol "Pegasus" iim air-cooled star engine After a failure, this aircraft was finally finalized and won the favor of the British Navy. It can be seen that the British Navy''s concept, like their army, is quite backward. In later generations, it was not until the emergence of the Sea Spitfire that the British Navy finally recovered its disadvantage. Of course, this is consistent with the situation at the time. After all, the German Navy at that time did not have a strong aircraft carrier formation. The mission of the British naval aviation was to attack the German naval formation, not air combat. Although the performance of the swordfish was very backward, throw a The torpedo is still fine. The Swordfish attack aircraft is a three-seater attack aircraft, including the driver, observer and correspondent and rear seat gunner. Now, Jack has only one person. His observer and rear seat gunner do not know where they are. There is no time, you must take off immediately! Quickly flip the switches, the new 750-horsepower "Sagittarius" 30 engine in front made a loud roar, black smoke sprayed from the exhaust pipe, released the brakes, and Jack quickly slid on the track. Behind him, there are four swordfish attack aircraft, which are also in the process of activation. They are going to take off to meet the enemy! Almost at the same time, there was a roar of engines in the southern sky of the base. The German bomber has arrived! All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Regulations when publishing works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 385： Go all out The Peaceful Gulf Operation was an absolute masterpiece of the German Navy and the Air Force. The ten JU290 bombers posing as civil airliners from high altitudes were just the first batch of vanguard forces. At the same time, in the low air, a large number of JU88 bombers were coming in groups, and they began to attack according to the pre-allocated targets. In the previous few battles, the JU87 Stuka became famous, and the unique scream made everyone scared. In contrast, the JU88 bomber was not very famous. In fact, compared to the Stuka which can only carry out dive bombing, the Junker 88 bomber is even more versatile. It is simply a versatile aircraft! Ebas has grown into an outstanding engineer in Germany. After completing the development of Stuka, he immediately led the design of this new bomber. All-metal structure, four-seater single wing; two Umo water-cooled piston engines, each with a maximum output of 1600 horsepower and a maximum range of 3,150 kilometers. The maximum speed of this bomber has reached a terrible 540 kilometers per hour, or even exceeded Some British fighters! In 37 years, this aircraft was officially finalized and entered service in the army. It was tested on the Polish battlefield and showed good performance, but it has not been used on a large scale. But this time, the bombing of Britain, it is all out! Up to now, the Luftwaffe has been equipped with 180 Junker 88 bombers. For this operation, in addition to those with mechanical failure and maintenance, the Luftwaffe has dispatched 140 Junker 88s! At the same time, this is also a long-range bomber in the Air Force except Junker 290, which can take off from the German mainland and fly to Scapa Bay. Although Junker 290 is powerful against the sky, but the number is small, only the big bomb can be picked up. There are too many goals in the entire Scarpa Bay. The Air Force allocates more than half of these goals, and almost all of them rely on Junker 88 to achieve. In addition to carrying bombs, there are also forty Junker 88s with torpedoes. After all, destroying the British fleet is the primary goal. Captain Helmut Poller led four Ju88s belonging to the 30th Bomber Wing. Before dawn, they took off from the German air base. When they arrived at Scarpa Bay, they flew at a very low altitude and entered Above the land, their target is the British naval aviation base, to blow up all their fighter jets on the ground! The smooth shape gave this kind of aircraft good performance. Captain Helmut Poller sat in his own position and looked into the distance with the help of the cockpit glass with a good view. "Attention, enter the bombing route and prepare to drop the bomb." Junker 88 is an advanced bomber. As a medium-sized bomber, it still retains the capability of dive bombing. This is a weapon for naval attacks. Now, to attack an aviation base on the ground, only horizontal bombing is enough. Enter the bombing route and prepare to drop the bomb! The effect of the surprise attack is obvious. In the eastern part of the aviation base here, antiaircraft artillery positions are deployed. Now, those antiaircraft artillery are still in a state of panic, and no one fires at them. Throw bombs calmly and let the British know the anger of Germany! After the First World War, every German felt a sense of humiliation deep in his heart, and now, they are finally about to start revenge! bombing! The engines on both sides made a roar, and the four crew members in the cabin performed their duties. In the transparent glass cover on the nose of the aircraft, the bombardier is staring at his sight, preparing for the final bomb throw. To deal with this kind of target, a large number of small bombs are the most suitable. Therefore, they mounted 28 SC50 bombs. These bombs, thrown in a mind, can form a larger killing surface. Four bombers can almost carry out a carpet bombing of this base. Blow up their planes! Suddenly, the bombardier frowned. "The report found that the British plane was forcibly taking off." At this time, the British did not passively evade. They were taking the initiative to respond. Several British swordfish attack aircraft were taxiing to the runway, ready to take off! How to do? "Modify the route and bomb the runway first." Captain Helmut Poller said. When bombing the enemys air base, should the aircraft be bombed first or the runway first? The bombing of the aircraft destroys their war potential. After all, it takes time for the aircraft to be rebuilt after being bombed, and to bomb the runway first is to prevent them from taking off. The Luftwaffe, even the longest FW190 fighter jet, supports the round-trip flight from the northern German base to Scarpa Bay. It cannot provide continuous air cover. Moreover, this was originally a surprise attack. Therefore, their bombers were There is no fighter escort. Moreover, there are still problems with the cooperation between the air force and the navy. Those naval fighters have not contacted them until now. Obviously, at this time, if the other side wants to take off fighters, the runway will be blown up first. The right choice. So, the pilot pushed the joystick, slightly modified the route, and aimed at the runway. They entered from the east of the runway, and the aircraft below took off from the west of the runway. Jack has pushed his engine throttle to maximum, he has aligned the runway, and now he must take off! The double-wing swordfish attack aircraft has excellent take-off and landing performance, as long as there is a distance of tens of meters, he can fly. At the same time, in the sky opposite, that huge body appeared in his field of vision. It was a medium bomber! One after another bombs were released from the belly of the bomber in his sight, covering the runway in front of him! How to do? In the field of vision, those bombs are about to catch up with the raindrops when it rains, so dense, if he rushes over, will there be a way to survive? How to do? Jack shook the handle on his side, the swordfish attack aircraft, left the targeted runway, and rushed to the grass on the side. The biggest advantage of biplanes is their low take-off and landing speed! During World War I, there was no need for a runway, just a flat grass! The same is true for the current swordfish attack aircraft! Since the runway cannot be used, just take off directly on the grass! "Boom, boom!" At this time, the SC-50 bomb had fallen on the ground. Amidst the sound of explosions, this swordfish attack aircraft was bumping on the grass, and its wheels were crushed to a smelly bubble. On the stool, in the front, is a small hole that I don''t know who dug. The wheel was still moving forward. Just when it was about to hit the small pit, the wheel left the ground and flew! All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 386： Juncker-88 dive bombing "Boom!" As the bomb exploded, a swordfish attack aircraft was instantly detonated, the aircraft was still taxiing forward, and the flames had covered the entire nose. A pilot, covered in fire, climbed down from the cockpit and rolled on the ground. Except for the successful take-off of the first plane, none of the following planes took off smoothly. They were already covered by bombs! The four JU-88 bombers flew over the undefended aviation base, blasting the runway and the aircraft on the tarmac on one side into a sea of ??flames! At this time, the swordfish attack aircraft was still slowly climbing. Jack''s heart was extremely angry. He looked at the sea of ??fire below, and then at the German bomber in front, full of fighting spirit. The German bomber must be shot down! Jack listened to the roar of the engine in front and watched the rotation of the propeller, while in the distance, the bombers quickly disappeared. Damn it! Jack couldn''t catch up with those bombers at all! His swordfish attack aircraft, the fastest speed, is only more than 200 kilometers per hour, and the German Junker-88 bomber, even with a two-ton bomb, can fly up to 500 kilometers per hour, and now, After throwing the bomb, the German bomber immediately speeded up and returned home. In front of the swordfish attack aircraft, the opponent was as fast as lightning. Can''t catch up, can''t catch up! What''s the use of taking off by yourself? Jack sat in the cabin, shaking his fist weakly. When he flew high, he could see more clearly. At this time, the entire base was under severe blow from Germany. In the harbor, nearly ten large warships are burning. The fire envelops the entire harbor. The smoke is filled. The rest of the warships are firing into the sky intermittently. The German bombers are still there. Attack! Stop the German bomber! Jack knew that the only thing he could do now was to fly to the sea to intercept the German bombers! Although his plane is an attack plane, there is still a machine gun that can be operated by a pilot. He wants to use this machine gun to stop the German bombers! Turn the nose, the swordfish attack aircraft, flying towards the sea. Hood. When the bomb exploded next to him, Tom finally found a gap in the battle and loaded the bullets of his other two 12.7mm machine guns. In this way, his quadruple machine gun turrets could finally fire together! At the same time, another sailor rushed to his side and acted as a loader. The two panted, staring in surprise at the black bombers flying in the sky. The Germans have been planning for a long time. What a spectacular scene of the hundreds of Junker-88s? There is no time to hesitate at all. With a speed of 500 kilometers per hour, Junker-88 almost didn''t give the British navy any chance to breathe, so it came close! The Junker-88 did not have a whistle, but this kind of large dual-engine bomber swooped down from the sky. This kind of scene is even more exciting. Dive! The German Air Force has a perverted pursuit of dive bombing, so that medium bombers must have dive bombing capabilities! And now, a bomber that had just approached had immediately locked on the target of the Hood. For the pilots of the Luftwaffe, this large target was the most attractive. In the cabin, Captain Hans-Jorge Bescher, with a hint of excitement in his heart, his sharp eyes, recognized the Hood at a glance. Originally, he thought that the Hood was the first batch The Junkers 290 bomber was resolved. Bescher''s goal was originally a cruiser, but when he discovered that the Hood still existed, he changed his goal without hesitation. Kill the Hood! Bescher, in this era, is not yet famous, and in the records of World War II in later generations, he is the absolute bomber ace. In January 1914, Bescher was born in a family of engineers. He was attracted to flying machinery very early, and when he was 17 he began to seek opportunities to learn to fly gliders. After that, he joined the Luftwaffe Aviation School in January 35th, but when he was very depressed, he was assigned to the Heavy Bomber Aviation School in Tudov to receive observer training. In March 1936, Bescher was promoted to second lieutenant, and he still firmly hopes to become a pilot. After two years of hard work, he finally got his wish and put on the badges of observers and pilots on his uniform, and was transferred to the 3rd Squadron of KG27 to become a pilot. Just half a month ago, Bescher became the captain of this Junker-88 bomber. Now, it is his first combat flight! Beschers path to trump card starts here! Bescher has a tough and handsome face and blond hair, which fits the image of a fabulous hero, but he is definitely not a vase that only takes pictures. In the records of later generations, Bescher was just 31 years old when the war ended. His flying career has almost witnessed the entire development process of the German bombing force aircraft. Initially, he drove the open-top two-engine Dornier Do-23, which he called a "barge", and by the end of the war, he was already operating the world''s first jet bomber Ar-234. At the same time, in this world war, he completed a total of 658 combat missions and dropped more than 6,000 tons of bombs. And now, Beschers first battle is going to be a big success! Hood! The Junker-88 bomber dived towards the Hood. At this time, the Hood had already begun to have air defense firepower! Behind the Hood, a 4-inch 45-diameter QFHAMkXVI anti-aircraft gun began to shoot into the sky. "Boom!" A 102-millimeter shell spurted out of the muzzle, and there was a burst of flame at the muzzle. Then the shell flew out. "Boom!" This shell exploded almost not far from the Junker-88 bomber, sending up a puff of black smoke making the Junker-88 tremble. Bescher remained unmoved. As the pilot of a dive bomber, when he started to dive, he would not be afraid of any firepower on the ground! "Da da da!" Jack was also shooting at full strength on the quadruple machine gun tower. The 12.7 mm machine gun bullets formed a terrible barrage and shot towards the bomber that was diving over. Dive, continue to dive! The Junkers-88 bomber, almost vertical, dashing towards the Hood below! In fact, it seems dangerous, but it is safe to dive. Dive toward the opposing warship, the area facing is the smallest, and at the same time, the dive brings rapidity, so that the opposing air defense firepower is difficult to react. In this era, there are no artillery sighting radars, fire control computers, and whether the antiaircraft artillery can hit or not. It all depends on the experience of the antiaircraft artillery commander, setting a certain amount of advance, and in the dive bombing, there is very little time left for the opponent! The most terrifying 102mm anti-aircraft artillery fired only three rounds. The Junker-88 bomber had already dived to a height of 300 meters, and then the bomb bay door in the belly was opened. Throw bombs! PC1000RS, a bomb designed to deal with heavy warships, flew away from the Junker-88 bomb bay, and with the advantage of just diving, it slammed straight towards the Hood and rammed it up! All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 387： Top off The Stuka bomber cannot carry bombs of more than one ton, while the Junker-88 bomber can easily carry more than two tons of ammunition. Now, when attacking the ship, they carry two weapons. PC1000RS. German bombs have many prefixes, generally SB, SC, SD, PC, etc. Among them, SB is a large-charge bomb with a thinner body wall, and 75% of the inner part of the body is explosive. Use instant fuzes when attacking ground targets, and use different delay fuzes when hitting surface targets. SC belongs to mine bombs and seismic bombs. The walls of the bombs are thin, and only about 50% of the bombs are explosives. The use of shock waves and vibrations generated by explosives to destroy enemy buildings does not emphasize the effect of fragmentation. SD is a fragmented bomb, a multi-purpose bomb, with a thick wall, and only 30% of the inside of the bomb is explosive. It uses fragments to kill the enemy''s active and unarmored targets. PC, on the other hand, is an anti-armor projectile with a fairly thick wall, high-quality steel for the projectile body, and 15 to 20% of the projectiles weight. Use high-quality steel fragments to destroy enemy heavy armored targets and permanent fortifications such as battleships. As for the rear RS, it means rocket boost. The extended tail part is equipped with a rocket booster, which is only used in dive bombing. As for the number with the suffix, it represents the weight of the bomb. The current bomb, as the name suggests, weighs one ton. This kind of bomb is specially used to attack thick concrete fortifications, or to attack battleships! The one-ton bomb broke out of the cabin and flew to the Hood, which was close at hand. The quadruple machine guns were firing frantically, first at the enemy plane and then at the flying bomb. Unfortunately, it was useless. The bomb fell almost straight, and the route aimed at the strongest turret! For battleships, the armor protection is very thick. Take the Hood for example, the side armor has to withstand the bombardment of the opponents shells. It is quite thick. Mm, 228 mm for the lower main armor belt, and about 102 to 152 mm elsewhere. It can be seen that the most important sideboard, armor protection is light and heavy, after all, it is impossible to all be so thick, otherwise the tonnage of the battleship will rise. Compared with the sideboard, the turret is definitely thicker. The Hood has four main double turrets and a 381 mm naval gun. The turret is the thickest place on the entire warship. For example, the front of the turret is 381 mm, the sides are 280 to 305 mm, and the rear is 280 mm. This thickness is quite strong. It can be said that even a large iron block weighing a ton can be held from the sky. But now, the PC1000 bomb is not a ton of ordinary iron! Just when it was about a hundred meters away from the turret, the bomb suddenly burst into a fiery flame at its tail, and the rocket booster began to work! The rocket is burning, pushing the bomb, accelerating, accelerating! Originally, the dived bomb had a fairly high speed, but now, with the booster at the tail, the speed is even faster! When he saw the fire at the end of the bomb, Jack was happy at first. It was great. Did he hit it? Just like just now, my own shooting made the first bomb deviate from the target, and now, this second bomb will definitely deviate from the target, maybe it will be blown by myself! It is better to explode in the air than on a warship. But later, Jack discovered that the situation was not good. The flame only emerged from the tail, and the bomb began to accelerate! No, this flame is something that people already have, it''s a rocket booster! Thinking of this, Jack was already cold in his hands and feet. He watched the huge bomb, driven by the rocket, with a violent momentum, and the top of the second double-mounted turret in front of the bridge had an intimacy. contact. The speed at this time is more than 280 meters per second! Speed, of course, brings energy! The violent PC-1000RS violently collided with the top of the turret. The hard shell of the bomb was in a head-to-head contest with the turret. The result, of course, is the bomb victory! When the impact came up, the top of the turret was smashed abruptly, and the entire turret made a clear and terrible impact. Then, the bomb continued to drill forward, successfully tearing the armor on the top of the turret! In any battleship design, the turret is the thickest, but that is the side, and the top of the turret, relatively speaking, is relatively thin. For example, the current Hood, the top is not 100 mm thick. The armor on the deck of the Hood is even only 38 mm. It can be said that attacking from the top is definitely a good plan! After all, the age of battleships was mainly to prevent the bombardment of the opponent''s shells, not bombs that fell from the sky. In fact, if statistical analysis is concerned, the turret is not the easiest place to be shot. However, the armor protection of the turret is always the thickest. Why? Of course it is safety. After all, once the turret is hit, it will be used to set off fireworks. Inside the turret, a large number of shells are stored. These shells can hit the enemy and can also become their own terrible nightmare. Like now! The Hood is not yet in combat readiness. Like other warships, many artillery positions have not been assigned artillery shells, making them unable to respond quickly in the event of a sudden attack. However, the main gun of any battleship will definitely not lack ammunition. The 381mm armor-piercing projectile weighs a full 800 kilograms. Such a heavy projectile is very troublesome to carry. Therefore, under the turret, there is a complicated automatic loading mechanism. At the same time, once the projectile is loaded on the warship, unless the warship After retiring, the main artillery shells cannot be moved back. Below the Hoods turret is the ammunition for the main gun. Among them, the propellant is wrapped on it and the projectiles fired are on the bottom. When the top of the turret was drilled, the armor-piercing projectile seemed to have exhausted its last strength, and then the delay fuze exploded. "Boom!" Hundreds of kilograms of explosives exploded violently. In fact, Bescher aimed at the middle bridge of the warship when he dived, but when he detached, the route deviated a little. Of course, he knew that the opponents turret was the thickest. If it could be blown, it would be a weak ship. The bridge is the best. But now, this bomb has lived up to expectations. It tore open the main gun turret of the Hood, got into it, and exploded! All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 388： The Hood sinks "Boom!" A one-ton special semi-armor-piercing bomb penetrated the Hoods turret and exploded. And this explosion immediately brought disastrous consequences to the Hood. Below the Hoods turret is the propellant pack. If you want to shoot out hundreds of kilograms of shells, the energy of the propellant pack is huge. When these propellant packs burn together in a short time, they will be closed. In the space, there is only one ending, which is explosion! "boom!" Two explosions, less than 0.5 seconds apart, with this huge explosion, the turret of the Hood No. 2 main gun, the turret of more than 1,000 tons, at this moment, a burst of sound emerged from the seat ring A huge flame. If you look at it from a distance, you can see the seat of the entire turret, with hot flames emitting outwards, and then the entire thick smoke envelops the turret. The detonation of a tank is enough to lift the turret, and the detonation of the propellant of this double-mounted 381 mm naval gun is naturally even more amazing. Even if the entire turret had thousands of tons, at this moment, it was still lifted. It didn''t lift much high, it only lifted about half a meter, letting all the high-pressure gas inside be released, and then fell heavily. "Boom!" The momentum was extremely shocking. The huge hot gas covered all the surroundings. Jack felt a shock wave rushing towards him on the quadruple anti-aircraft machine gun. Almost in an instant, his body was separated from the machine gun turret. He had been torn into fragments by the shock wave of the explosion, spilling the entire machine gun position and the surrounding sea water. Jack, died. This is just a microcosm. Now, there are explosions everywhere, blood and death everywhere. For the British fleet, this day is simply their most humiliating moment, even more humiliated than the original Jutland battle. Colonel Coles eyes were full of fear. The big bomb just exploded next to him, and he was shocked. If there was only one bomb, he would be sure to rescue the warship, but now , Watching the turret''s destruction, he knew that the Hood had no hope of salvation. If only the No. 2 turret was hit, it could be rescued. The problem is that the current explosion of the No. 2 turret will have a chain reaction of Britain and France. Now, it goes without saying that there is a serious shortage of manpower on the warship. Even if all the personnel on the warship are called, there is no time to damage control. Perhaps the lack of manpower is still advantageous, so that the casualties of naval officers and soldiers can be reduced. Colonel Cole, guess right. When the propellant of the second turret was violently smashed, the chain reaction began quickly. Although the Hood is a twenty-year-old ship, its armor has always been quite thick, even if it is the base of the turret, which is located below the deck, it still has 229 mm thick armor. Naval artillery is where the force of battleships in the sea and the most insecure element of battleships. It must be thick here, but now, it has become a dead spot. Even the armor of 229 mm could not stop the explosion of the propellant inside. In the explosion, this layer of armor was torn. As long as a crack is torn open, there will be catastrophic consequences, because the flames and gases of high temperature and high pressure spread quickly. As a result, the No. 1 turret in front was also destroyed! This time the explosion was just one second apart from the last explosion. One second later, the Hood had lost its majestic appearance in the past. "Boom!" The ammunition of the No. 1 turret exploded, causing drastic changes to the Hood. The detonation of the No. 2 turret did not deform the hull. However, the high temperature has caused significant changes to the steel of the hull. The steel is softening. Then, the detonation of the No. 1 turret brought earth-shaking changes. With the explosion, the Hood disconnected from the position of the two main guns in front. The hull at the back still exists, while in the front, the steel plate is distorted and twisted, and the entire bow is deformed. A lot of sea water rushed up. The advantage is that with the influx of seawater, the possibility of subsequent martyrdom is less. The seawater will submerge the ammunition on the remaining gun positions, but the disadvantage is that this warship can no longer be saved. The front end of the Hood was sinking slowly, and the billowing smoke enveloped the entire warship. Colonel Cole, standing in his position, smelled the choking smoke in the air, and watched the sinking of his battleship. At this moment, his brain was completely blank. In the sky, there are dive bombers, and the warships in the entire port are suffering an extinction blow from the dive bombers. Although there is the sound of anti-aircraft artillery all around, they cannot change the outcome of the battle. Germans, it''s horrible. The Hood was sinking slowly, and Colonel Cole, following his battleship, slowly immersed in the cold water. As a captain, a firm belief is to coexist and die with his warship! "London, London, this is Scarpa Bay Naval Base, this is Scarpa Bay Naval Base, we are being bombed by Germany, please take off immediately to intercept, please take off immediately to intercept." On the port, there is the headquarters of the base. At this time, in a room on the top floor of the headquarters , there are a row of radio telegraph machines, and a famous radio soldier is shouting slogans vigorously. However, there is no echo at all. In the earphones, there is a special prickling sound. what happened? Is your radio broken? Lieutenant General Holland stood anxiously outside the telegraph room, pacing, listening to the calls inside, he was distraught. There are no overseas bases in Germany. They flew from the German mainland, and the route is on their own eastern sea. And now, as long as fighters take off from other British air bases, they can intercept German bombers along the way! These German bombers are not escorted by fighter jets. As long as one''s fighter jets can fly past, they can intercept these bombers and let out a sigh of malice. But now, the radio is not working! As for the wired telephone, as early as when the air raid alarm sounded, the telephone was cut off, and it must have been cut by the agent. The wired connection is unavailable, and the radio is unavailable, which is really strange! Lieutenant General Holland didnt know. Just overhead, after the first batch of JU-290 bombers completed the bombing, most of them flew away, leaving only one, still hovering at an altitude of 10,000 meters. The bomber is a bit different from other bombers. All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 389： War exhaustion Cyric came from a later life. He was familiar with the military, the history of World War II, and various cross-age weapons. In war, the importance of communication is self-evident, and in the communication between the enemy and ours, protecting one''s own communication content from eavesdropping and at the same time doing everything possible to eavesdrop on the enemy''s communication is a common method of information warfare in World War II. Driven by Cyric, in Libya''s base, a brand-new frequency hopping communication technology is being developed. The confidentiality is quite strong. Of course, if there are only these, Cyric will be underestimated. In future generations, there is another very important thing, that is electromagnetic interference! In addition to eavesdropping on the other party''s communication, there is also interference with the other party''s communication! In World War II, this was a brand new style, and in Libya''s base, it was studied for more than ten years. They chose the same Atlantic One airliner and modified it. Now, the airliner that flies at an altitude of 10,000 meters above the head is the modified one. If you look at it from the outside, the biggest difference from an ordinary passenger plane is the dozen or so antennas on the nose, fuselage, and tail. In the cabin, the original passenger cabin is occupied by various electronic devices. In order to power these electronic devices, the generators driven by the original four engines are far from enough. For this reason, a liquid-cooled DB601 engine is installed at the rear of the nacelle to drive an 800 kilowatt. The generators, all of this electricity, are supplied to the electronic equipment in the middle passenger compartment. In this era, transistors have not yet become popular. All electronic devices are made of electronic tubes. Therefore, the temperature in the passenger compartment is also quite high. For this reason, there is a special ventilation in the front of the passenger compartment. mouth. At an altitude of 10,000 meters, the temperature is about 65 degrees Celsius lower than the ground. That is to say, the temperature outside is below zero at this time. It is enough to use the outside air to cool these devices. Otherwise, huge air-conditioning equipment is needed. . At this time, these devices are operating at full power, and a steady stream of electromagnetic interference is released into the entire airspace. The full frequency band, large blocking electromagnetic interference sounds very chic and domineering, but it is not so easy to realize. If you want full-band interference, the energy required is simply astronomical. Even later electronic jammers can''t achieve it. Therefore, at best, interference to a specific frequency band can be achieved now, as long as the British military uses the radio frequency band. , And then release various corresponding interference electromagnetic waves, it is enough. Ten thousand meters high in the sky, this special electronic jammer is flying leisurely. Now, it is very safe. After all, Britain has not yet been able to fly up to ten thousand meters to challenge the fighter jet. The battle below is still going on fiercely. Each JU88 carried two 1-ton bombs. Now, Bescher only threw one away and completely damaged the Hood. The bow of the Hood has been broken. The British proud Battlecruisers, definitely have to take a break. So, after pulling up, Bescher continued to look for new targets. At this time, the entire port is full of smoke and dust. A Junker 88 bomber continuously dived and bombed. These were the most elite German pilots with amazingly high accuracy. In the harbor, battleships were hit everywhere, and then billowing smoke would burn. This caused great inconvenience to the subsequent attacking aircraft, and they could no longer see the situation of the warships in the port. How to do? Bescher pushed the joystick and the Junker 88 bomber began to dive down and dive. This time it was a meaningless dive. Almost when he was close to the sea, Bescher pulled up. Now, he can see clearly. The thick smoke rolls upwards. When it gets close to the sea, you can see it more clearly. You can see a warship that has been activated and is leaving the dock not far away. Queen Elizabeth-class battleship, war exhaustion. Just by listening to the name of this warship, you know the inner world of the British. They don''t want to fight, but this war exhaustion has never really hated war. On the contrary, in the British Navy''s equipment, it belongs to the warship with outstanding warfare, and it is the old opponent of the German Navy. This warship with a displacement of 30,000 tons, built at the Davenport Naval Shipyard, has been in service for 15 years and has begun a legendary life. There are two aspects to this legend. First, it often collides with other warships. It collided with the Barham shortly after it was in service. In the following career, it hit other warships one after another, but relying on He is huge and has never suffered. Secondly, it has experienced World War I and World War II, and was injured many times, but it has survived tenaciously. For example, it fell behind due to the failure of the steering gear in the Jutland naval battle, and was hit hard by the concentrated attack of the German fleet. Hit by a large-caliber shell. As a result, after the repair, he continued to serve. During the Battle of Crete, he was hit by a 500-pound bomb off the coast of Crete and was severely damaged. Returned to Alexandria for temporary repairs and was hit by a 1,000-pound bomb. During the landing in Salermo, it was hit by three German radio-guided glide bombs and was severely damaged. Temporary maintenance on the island of Malta. Every time it was dangerous, but in the end it came alive and became a miraculous warship of the British Navy. This time, the war exhaustion once again performed a miracle. After the First World War, all British warships were changed to boilers that burn heavy oil. However, no matter what kind of boiler, it takes time to boil water. Only Deutsche-class diesel engines or later generations of gas turbines can leave on fire. However, the war exhaustion was activated. War exhaustion, in fact, does not belong to the British mainland fleet It has always been the flagship of the Mediterranean Fleet. This time, it only temporarily accepted the mission and returned to the British mainland. Just last night, it had just entered the port, and because it was about to be dispatched again, the boiler did not turn off, which is equivalent to the car being idle. The officers and soldiers on the warship were also staying on the warship and were rushing to rest. When the sound of one after another air defense alarm sounded outside, everyone was awakened. No good, airstrike! It is definitely not safe to stay in the port. There are too many bombers attacking here. They can only leave the port with the cover of the surrounding smoke! If you are lucky, maybe you can really slip away. In the boiler, a large amount of heavy oil was injected, and it began to burn at full speed, and the war exhaustion began to accelerate. To deal with bombers in the air, apart from relying on their own anti-aircraft artillery, the speed of the warship itself is also very important. As long as it has speed, it can move and avoid after the opponent drops its bombs. All around, there were explosions, burning flames, thick black smoke, and the air was choking, and the huge war exhaustion, like a ghost, shuttled through it. "Dive bomber!" A watchman standing on the mast suddenly shouted loudly: "At 12 o''clock!" All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Regulations when publishing works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 390： Bang bang Britain, as a veteran capitalist country, has begun to go downhill, and the glory of an empire that has never set before is gradually fading. This can be seen only from the British warships. With the decline of national power, the speed of building new ships in Britain has been greatly delayed, so that the current main battleships of Britain are still in the First World War. Although the ships are old, the United Kingdom has adopted modern and improved methods to give these warships modern combat capabilities. For example, the war exhaustion has undergone large-scale modification. For example, even the main engine has been replaced, and in terms of weapons, that is even more true. Although the main gun did not move, the anti-aircraft artillery used for air defense has undergone many improvements to cope with the increasingly severe air risks. For example, one of the most important improvements is the addition of a pop cannon. This is an eight-pack version of the early British MKII two-pounder. Compared with the original two-pounder, it has improved heat resistance to adapt to long-term automatic firing. If converted, two pounds should be about 40 mm. Compared with Boforss 40 mm anti-aircraft artillery, the performance is actually very backward, but it won the British Navy contract for no other reason, because after the First World War, the United Kingdom A stock of up to two million two-pound artillery shells remained. These cannonballs must be used continuously, not to be wasted. Therefore, the British came up with an idea to change this thing into a warship''s anti-aircraft artillery, and it took more than ten years. When it was first born in 1921, it was a six-pack, but the British navy felt that it was not good enough, so it added two tubes and became an eight-pack. The forty-millimeter antiaircraft gun, eight-pack, is a big thing, with a total of ten tons, which can only be installed on battleships. Moreover, the sailor gave it a cordial title, called the Chicago piano. It was not until 1930 that the first Pang Pang gun was officially equipped with the Kokang battleship. After that, this bang-bang gun was mass-produced and equipped on other large warships. Objectively speaking, the performance of the bang-bang gun was very advanced when it was first born. After all, the eight barrels and the firepower are frantic. However, it is also problematic. One is that the muzzle velocity is too low and the range is limited, and the other is that it cannot launch shells equipped with a proximity fuze. With the rapid development of aircraft, it is increasingly unable to meet the needs of air defense. It was eventually replaced by the Bofors 40mm anti-aircraft gun. But now, this kind of banging artillery is the biggest support of the war exhaustion, and in front of it is a Junker-88 bomber that is flying quickly! After discovering this warship, Bescher had no time to pull up the plane and climb again. It was quite stupid to pull it up at this time. This will expose the belly of the plane to the opponent, which is the easiest angle to be shot. Therefore, he can only continue to fly forward at a super low altitude, and at the same time, enter the final bombing route. His plan is not appropriate, but he has no other choice. "Prepare to drop the bomb." Bescher shouted loudly. At the same time, the huge battleship opposite had already opened fire. Fire! Bang Bang guns are not only huge in size, but also require a lot of manpower. A gun station requires more than a dozen artillerymen. And now, the huge eight-gun mount is slowly rotating, and eight 40mm barrels are rising quickly. The British Navy is still in a leading position in shooting sights. Their sights Quite precise. Now, setting the target into his sight, the main gunner stepped on the firing device. "Boom boom!" A huge noise quickly sounded from the gun position. The eight guns fired together. The sound was quite shocking. The gun barrel was high, and the muzzle burst out with fire. One after another, 40 mm shells were fired from the horn. The entire gun position immediately filled with smoke. Compared with the shock of shelling, what was even more terrifying was the shells spit out from the side, which quickly filled the space on the side! This eight-unit antiaircraft gun fires together. As an automatic weapon, it needs automatic loading equipment. On this gun mount, there are eight heavy ammunition boxes, each of which is connected by a bullet chain. 140 rounds of shells. At this time, the shells continued to enter the bore of the antiaircraft artillery, and then the empty shells were thrown out. The sound of crashing is endless. As the Chicago piano fired, the dense 40mm shells formed a terrible storm of bullets, splattered towards the opposite side! "Hit!" The watchman shouted loudly. From here, you can clearly see that the Junker-88 bomber, on one side of the engine, has been emitting black smoke! Finally killed a bomber and let out a breath of malice! This kind of anti-aircraft gun seems to have strong firepower. In fact, the performance of the anti-aircraft gun is not advanced, especially the effective slant range is still insufficient, and it lacks lethality against dive bombers and long-range mine-throwing torpedo aircraft. If this Junker-88 was dropped in a dive, it could safely fly away from the opponent''s barrage, but now, it can only choose to drop the bomb at a horizontal ultra-low altitude. At this time, it was unfortunately shot. However, almost at the same time, the belly bomb bay of this Junker-88 opened, and the second PC-1000RS flew out of it! Just after leaving the belly bomb bay, a flame emerged from the tail of this bomb, and the rocket booster had been ignited! With the help of the speed of the carrier, it rushed to the war exhaustion that was close at hand! The sailors looked surprised. "Quick, quick, left full rudder!" the captain of the war exhaustion shouted loudly. That bomber was turning hard, but no one cared about it anymore. Everyone was staring at the bomb that flew over. It was a big guy. It was hit by that bomb. It''s terrible! At this time, the warship has accelerated to 10 knots. This speed is not high enough to make the war exhaustion turn quickly! Hurry up, fast forward, you can avoid it right away! Everyone lifted their hearts into their throats, and they stared at the flying bomb closely, calculating the possibility of avoidance in their hearts. No, not fast enough! In everyone''s surprised eyes, the bomb with the flame trailing its tail went straight to the bridge. "boom!" The armor of the bridge was not enough to withstand a one-ton bomb. With the explosion of this bomb, almost the entire bridge was blown away. The navy officers on it suffered most of the casualties! The flying debris smashed the chimney behind, and thick smoke billowed on the bridge. War-weary, got hurt! At the time of the explosion, the captain, deputy captain, and first mates were killed in battle, and the well-trained naval soldiers immediately began damage control. At this time, they knew what they should do without any command. This is the foundation of the old navy! Although the banging cannon damaged the bomber, it failed to stop the bomber from dropping it! All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 391： Return with injury "Turn off the engine." Inside the Junker-88 bomber, the atmosphere was a little nervous. Just now, in order to throw bombs, they had to brave the gunfire of the British warships and continue to move forward. As a result, a 40mm shell hit the engine on the right! If it is a 40mm shell of the Bofors antiaircraft artillery, this gun might be able to explode the engine directly, or even tear apart half of the wing. In that case, your own bomber, dont expect to fly. gone back. But now, the power of the British banging guns is quite limited. Just by comparing the shells, you can know that this kind of shell is much smaller than Bofors'' shells, with less propellant, and its power is correspondingly small. This shot just broke the engine, but the wings were still intact. First of all, turn off the engine to prevent the fuel from leaking out, which ignited a fire, burned half of the wing, and then could not fly back. The engine was successfully shut down, and at the same time, the fire extinguishing device was automatically activated. Soon, the small flame inside disappeared, and a faint blue smoke continued to emerge from it. Looking out from my cabin, I can see the three-blade propeller. One blade is bent and the whole propeller is in a fixed state. Bescher pushed his joystick vigorously, and because the engine on one side had stalled, the aircraft had a serious yaw. He had to use the torque of the rudder to keep the aircraft in balance. "We are going home now." Bescher''s composure infected the people around him. A Junker-88, with four crew members, they now belong to a whole. An engine is destroyed, can they fly back? From here to the base, there are thousands of kilometers of long sea flight. If there is a problem halfway, they will definitely die. But, jump down and escape now? Of course not, this is still the territory of the British, and they will be prisoners if they go down! Bescher was quite calm at this time. The bomb had been thrown and his mission had ended. Now, all he had left was to return with his crew. If he had just given him a chance to make a new choice, he would still continue to attack. That is his mission. Even if this bomber was hit and exploded on the spot, it would be worth it. The warship below is better than his bomber. More valuable. As a bomber pilot, this is what he must do. Now that the bombing mission is completed, his new mission is to fly the plane back. Can? He is not 100% sure, but he has to behave, he has to give his companions confidence! There was only one engine left, and his flying speed immediately slowed down. Now, he carefully pulls the joystick to make the plane climb up at a small angle. The higher the altitude, the thinner the air, and the lower the resistance. He must rise to a height of at least two kilometers before he can use the existing fuel to return to the base. The Junkers-88 bomber became sluggish, as if it were an old man. The Jumo211 engine is rotating at full speed. At this time, the advantages of the liquid-cooled engine are fully demonstrated. This engine is a 12-cylinder, V-type engine designed by the Junkers Engine Company, which was also established by the Junkers Aircraft Company in 1923. Compared with the Mercedes-Benz DB601 series, it is slightly larger in size, but with low fuel consumption and reliable performance, it is very suitable for equipping medium-sized aircraft such as tactical bombers. If it is an air-cooled engine, it is easy to overheat at low altitude and full power operation, especially when the flying speed is relatively low. Even the B-29 was caused by the problem of engine overheating. But now, the liquid-cooled engine doesn''t matter, the cooler continuously radiates the heat, and the cooler is just behind the propeller, which works very well. The engine runs at full power for a long time without any problems. In the back seat, the machine gunner Mueller watched warily at the rear hemisphere of his bomber. This kind of medium bomber cannot have multiple gun positions like a large bomber, and like a light bomber, it can only provide simple protection. For example, a general bomber has a machine gunner behind it. However, this is a medium bomber after all, which is very large, so more machine guns can be installed. If you look from the outside, you can see the front and rear of the cockpit are machine guns. There is a MG81J single-barrel rotary 7.92mm machine gun on the front windshield A, shooting forward from the main cockpit windshield glass. At the rear of the main cockpit, there is an armored seat B. There are two MG81J single-barrel rotary 7.92mm machine guns installed in two different positions to cover the upper hemisphere area behind. At the same time, there is a MG81Z double-barreled 7.92mm machine gun on the armored Bola pod under the cockpit, covering the rear hemisphere area below. In addition to these, when performing other tasks, you can also have an external machine gun to replace it. Muller is a novice. He has just joined the Air Force for half a year. After passing complicated tests, shaking many laps on various rollers, and still being able to aim at the target, he became a machine gunner. This is his first time on the battlefield. In the last bombing, he was just a spectator. There was no enemy plane here. Now, he has started to return to the flight. It is said that he should relax, but for some reason, he always has an ominous premonition. This hunch became reality in the next moment From the billowing smoke, a biplane aircraft jumped out, and from behind, it rushed towards your own aircraft! "There is a target behind!" Mueller shouted loudly. Then, he fixed his eyes on the sight closely, and as soon as the opponent came close, he would fire immediately! At this moment, he held his breath. In the distance, the target was getting closer and closer. It was a double-winged swordfish attack aircraft. At this time, in the open cockpit, a pilot was flying over angrily. Yes, Jack is here. The entire base is under German bombardment. Under this circumstance, Jack, as a naval aviation unit, has a deep sense of powerlessness. His plane is too backward to catch up with any German bomber. , Launch an attack! Almost all German bombers flew at a speed of 3 to 400 kilometers per hour. The swordfish attack aircraft flew at full speed to 225 kilometers per hour. The difference in speed caused Jack to hover on the battlefield. Waiting for the opportunity. No one noticed him, the bomber group focused their attention on their target, this small plane, they simply did not pay attention to it. Jack''s heart was suffering. After continuing to fly for a few minutes, he finally found the target. The speed of the damaged bomber was already very slow! Catch up, attack! All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 392： Jacks attack After finally taking off, it turned out to be a soy saucer. Watching the following warships being hit, watching the smoky harbor, Jack''s heart was extremely angry. Having been unable to use his fists and kicks, now finally has a chance. Jack pushed the throttle fully, the engine roared, and flew towards the injured bomber. Kill it, kill it! Although the torpedo attack aircraft is not used for air combat, but now, he must shoot down the German aircraft! The swordfish attack plane gradually approached from behind the opponent. At the same time, he was also found on the other side. The 7.92 mm machine gun was aimed at him. "Da da da da." Mueller fired first, and the machine gun bullets spilt at the plane chasing behind. But it didn''t work. Jack pushed the lever, and the swordfish attacked the aircraft and began to dive down. Mueller''s fire just now was just to disperse the opponent and let the opponent retreat when they knew it was difficult, but now, it exposed the location of their machine gun. Jack discovered that the opponent''s rear machine gun fired normally, and immediately changed his tactics. Generally speaking, fighter jets approach bombers at high speed from the rear, and they will run away. After all, a tail chase attack is the easiest to succeed, and fighter jets have better maneuverability. Therefore, the average bomber will have a machine gun that shoots backwards, and a rear shooter is arranged to imitate the tail attack. However, the tail is also divided into the upper hemisphere and the lower hemisphere. Due to the obstruction of the fuselage, the shooters in the rear cockpit can only attack the target in the upper hemisphere, and there is a blind zone below. Of course, under normal circumstances, this defect is not too serious, because the plane is in the air and can make various maneuvers, even if the bomber is slow, turning over and turning upside down is no problem. After turning over, the machine gunner in the back seat can deal with the target in the lower hemisphere. It''s that simple. At the same time, it is not easy to sneak attack from behind and from below, and it is never as easy to attack upward as to dive. Therefore, there is almost no case of attacking from behind. But now, it is an opportunity. Because this Junker-88 was injured. Losing one engine and the other running at full power resulted in a large yaw moment. In this case, its good to be able to fly smoothly. You will never do any maneuvers. If you dont pay attention, absolutely It is the end of the plane crash and death. As for turning over, it is even more impossible. Jack seized this opportunity. After spotting the machine gunner behind the opponent, he immediately swooped down and came to the opponent''s lower hemisphere, attacking from behind! "The target disappeared," Mueller said. When the opponent dived, he disappeared from Mueller''s vision. Muller, who was not very experienced, thought that the opponent could not attack and gave up. He did not expect how fierce the opponent would attack next. Jackra raised his own stick, this time, he must kill the opponent! The speed of the biplane is also not fast, Jack is not worried, the other party has not found himself at all, it is simply too careless! The swordfish attack plane approached the front little by little, and Jack steadily operated his plane. Now, it is as perfect as a normal target, and he must shoot down the opponent! At the nose, the .303-inch aviation machine gun with synchronizer is ready for firing. As long as it gets closer, it can fire! In 1928, the famous British military company Vickers and Armstrong cooperated to design and develop a self-defense machine gun for bombers, the Vickers K aircraft machine gun. This machine gun was adopted in large quantities by the British Air Force, and even ground troops were equipped with a lot. Converted to the metric system, it is 7.7 mm. This caliber is the main caliber of the United Kingdom. There are a lot of bullets for consumption. Therefore, although the caliber of this aircraft machine gun is not large, it is the main British equipment. Correspondingly, this machine gun has a very short range and is not very powerful. These disadvantages were later made up for by the .50 machine gun. However, the British were still very stubborn and still equipped a large number of .303 machine guns, even with quadruples. , Put it on the bomber, and are unwilling to use .50 instead. The engine was roaring, the biplane was climbing, and at its front end, the Junker-88 bomber had successfully entered his range. Fire! Jack pressed the button on the steering stick without hesitation. He was quite confident that these bullets would all fall on the opponent''s fuselage, and it would be better to ignite the fuel on it. Beschers arm was extremely sore. The Junker-88 was originally a fairly easy-to-control aircraft. The hydraulic oil pressure was high and the operating lever was very light. But now, the operating lever seemed to weigh ten thousand kilograms, and his arm was extremely sore. Suddenly, his left hand lost strength. The entire plane immediately yaw to the right! "Da da da." At this moment, below, there was a crisp machine gun sound. There is an attack! The 7.7mm machine gun bullet was originally aimed at the belly of the Junker-88, but just now the Junker-88 suddenly yawed, causing the fuselage of the bomber to turn around. As a result, only a dozen rounds of 7.7mm bullets fell on the fuselage, making small holes one by one, and the rest were empty! If it is a 12.7mm bullet, or a 20mm cannon, then as long as one shot, it will tear a big hole, but now, the 7.7mm bullet is too powerful! "Quick, go down!" Bescher held the joystick again and said to the navigator in front. The Junker-88 is a medium-sized bomber. The cockpit is several meters above the ground. Therefore, it will not enter directly from the cockpit cover like a normal fighter, but from the belly. There is a passage in the lower rear of the cockpit, and then there is a ladder for the flight crew to go up and down. At the same time, this passage is also the passage to operate the machine gun below. The Junker-88 can protect its lower rear hemisphere area. This is the MG81Z double-barreled 7.92mm machine gun on the armored Bola pod under the cockpit However, the Junker-88 has only four. The crew, therefore, this machine gun is basically in an idle state. When needed, someone can climb over and operate it. At the same time as the shot, Bescher judged that the attacker came from below. He immediately shouted to his navigator. The position of the navigator is the fastest to climb over. At the same time, the navigator is now Without weapons in his hand, he is the best candidate. Protect your own bomber! The entire crew was preparing quickly, and at the same time, Jack continued to push the throttle in disappointment. Just after entering the attacking position, he could not keep firing, otherwise the distance would get closer and there would be a danger of collision. At the same time, once the opponent exploded, the debris would threaten Jack. However, Jack did not expect that when his bullet was about to hit, the opponent would actually turn around! What a shame! Whether it just happened or not, Jack will make a second attack! Before reentering the attack, Jack expertly glanced directly behind him. No matter what the situation is, don''t ignore your rear! Jack always remembered the words of his instructor. The open-top Swordfish attack aircraft can easily see the back. Just turning his head back, Jack was shocked, FW190! All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Regulations when publishing works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 393： German navy, attack! The North Sea, named by the Dutch, corresponds to the Zuiderzee in the south. It is the marginal sea of ??the northeastern Atlantic Ocean, located in the northwest of the European continent, between the British Isles, Scandinavia, Jutland and the Hobby Lowlands. The North Sea is bounded by the British Isles and Orkney Islands to the west, Shetland Islands to the north, Norway and Denmark to the east, Germany, the Netherlands, Belgium, and France to the south, and the Atlantic Ocean to the southwest via the Dover Strait and the English Channel. The north is connected with the Atlantic Ocean by open waters, and it connects with the Baltic Sea through the Skagerrak Strait and the Kattegat ?res Strait in the east. From the map, it is known that the North Sea is a necessary passage for the German Navy to enter and exit the Atlantic Ocean, and it is also the easiest area for the British to defend. In history, the struggle for power in this area has caused many wars between the German Navy and the British Navy. In World War I alone, the Helgoland Gulf battle broke out between the two sides, and the British navy won a complete victory, which greatly affected the will of the German navy. At the beginning of history, the Norwegian naval battle broke out between the two sides. The British navy sent most of the German navy''s warships to the bottom of the sea. From that time on, Mustache no longer believed in his surface ships and turned to support submarine forces. went. But now, history has changed again. The German navy and the air force united, and almost half of the British navy''s forces were buried in the bay. Half an hour ago. The waves are rippling in the North Sea. The North Sea has a unique climate. It is in the north-south position of the polar front. Cyclone activities are frequent, especially in winter. Storms often occur, and wind waves up to several meters or even more than 10 meters can be formed. Now, winter has just passed, and today''s weather conditions are pretty good. On the sea, there is a huge naval formation. Just last night, the order was finally issued. The main warships of the entire German Navy, originally just swaying near the German coastline, are now dispatched almost at full speed, reaching a high speed of nearly 30 knots and sailing north. After a night of hurricanes, in the wee hours of the morning, it was less than two hundred nautical miles away from Scarpa Bay. At this distance, the German navy''s attack began. The navy formation is centered on two aircraft carriers, the Earl of Zeppelin and the Adolf Hitler. The second ship of the Earl Zeppelin class has entered service. After the great head of state was unfortunately assassinated, to commemorate him, the second ship was named Adolf Hitler. This is a warship named after the great head of state. It must be Revenge for the head of state! With Cyric''s crossing, the German Navy is showing in a new posture. Naval aviation has become the main type of aircraft they attack. At this time, on the rear deck of the aircraft carrier, a large area of ??aircraft is preparing for takeoff. The Zeppelin-class aircraft carrier was greatly improved. During the design process, the design drawings of the island nations aircraft carrier were obtained. At the same time, it was improved in accordance with the British aircraft carrier design. At the same time, there are some special ones of its own. Plan. For example, in the deck layout of an aircraft carrier, it is a diagonal deck. The benefits of this deck are currently unknown to other countries. Only the German naval aviation can appreciate its brilliance. While landing, takeoff is not affected, and deck operations are more efficient. But now, the carrier-based aircraft has not been released yet, so the landing deck at the rear is temporarily useless, just for temporary storage of the upcoming fighter! There are densely packed, there are more than fifty aircraft, this is not enough, a part of the carrier aircraft, still remain in the hangar below, waiting for the vacant space here, then use the side lift to lift it up. The design of this aircraft carrier is quite advanced. The side lift is a new advancement. The ordinary aircraft carrier is lifted in the middle. When the lift is used, a big hole will be exposed on the deck. Under Cyric''s suggestion, it was changed to the side, which did not affect the operation of the deck. At this time, the FW190 carrier-based aircraft remained on the deck. This carrier-based aircraft was originally developed by the German Navy. Therefore, the order is given priority to ensure the use of the German Navy. Moreover, when it was first manufactured, it was designed as an air superior fighter, using a high-horsepower air-cooled engine and various advanced aviation technologies. When it was manufactured, it was also found to be versatile. For example, in the current FW190, there are only ten without plug-in. These are used as pure fighters and are responsible for seizing air supremacy. And most of the FW190, under the belly of the plane, hangs a big guy with a length of 7 meters. It is half a meter in diameter and has a rudder and a propeller at the tail. Because it is too long, it hangs almost from behind the propeller in front of the nose, along the centerline of the fuselage, to the back. The rudder at the tail is only 20 centimeters away from the deck. distance. This kind of big guy is their weapon for this attack, the T3G7e electric torpedo! This kind of torpedo was not secretly researched in the Libyan base, but an improvement made by the German navy department on the basis of the original torpedo. Before World War II, the German Navys torpedoes mainly used compressed air, which would bubble up during navigation, exposing their position. Therefore, almost all of them now use lead-acid batteries. At the same time, the latest improvement is the use of magnetic fuzes. To detonate. On the bridge, Captain Hans-Langsdorf, looking at the slightly white sky in the east, shouted loudly: "Left rudder three ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sailing at full speed against the wind, ready to release the carrier aircraft. ." Although relying on the aircraft''s own power, it is enough to fly off the deck, but when the aircraft carrier is releasing the fighter, it must create the best take-off conditions for the fighter! For example, now, the wind speed in the North Sea has reached 10 meters per second, coupled with the full speed of warships, enough to make the takeoff of carrier-based aircraft easier! Left rudder three! The helmsman turned the steering gear, and the huge 30,000-ton battleship completed this turn while tilting slightly. The chimney integrated with the ship bridge emitted thick black smoke, and the heavy oil boiler was burning violently. Soon, the warship accelerated to the maximum speed of 34 knots. There was a gust of wind on the deck. Rick sits in his plane. He has been looking forward to this day for several years. At first, there was no challenge in fighting Spain. Now, it is the opportunity to show off the German naval aviation! German navy, attack! With the accelerator fully open, Rick''s FW190 first aligned with the takeoff line, and then released his brakes. With the FW190 spreading its wings, the engine in front made a rumbling sound, and the propeller was spinning rapidly. The entire fighter jet, like an arrow from the string, rushed out along the take-off line. Behind him, another plane, also along another take-off line, began to roll. All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 394： The mission of the German naval aviation The large flight deck and excellent layout make the launch of the Zeppelin-class aircraft carrier-based aircraft very fast! How fast is it? Generally, a modified aircraft carrier has only one take-off runway and can only take off one aircraft at a time, while a specially manufactured aircraft carrier has two take-off runways and can take off two aircraft if the deck is wide enough. What about the current Earl of Zeppelin? There are two runways on the bow deck and two runways on the angled deck, which can take off four fighter jets at the same time! For one takeoff, it takes about ten seconds to release four planes. In one minute, twenty-four planes can be released. On the entire aircraft carrier, more than 70 carrier-based planes can be released in three minutes! This kind of speed, if spread out, will definitely make the British envy. Of course, this is a theoretical speed, and it is actually lower. The first to take off is a pure fighter, with a low load, and can quickly climb and accelerate. Then, it was the torpedo machine''s turn. Using the FW190 to hang torpedoes is a good plan. After the torpedoes are thrown, this fighter has enough ability to conduct air combat. The T3 torpedo weighs 280 kilograms and is hung on the belly of the aircraft, which still has a certain impact on the aircraft''s take-off and landing performance. Lieutenant Colonel Prila, the commander of the torpedo attack, sat in his plane, looking at the runway in front, he was equally excited. In the cockpit, the operating lever was shaking slightly, which was caused by the vibration of the engine. He shouted into the radio and shouted: "Torpedo attack squadron, request to take off." "You can take off, I wish you all the best and return in triumph." Pushing the throttle to the end, the 1800-horsepower star-shaped air-cooled engine in front made a roar, Lieutenant Colonel Prila released the brakes, and the torpedo-mounted aircraft quickly rolled into a run. The speed is getting faster and faster, and the front deck is getting shorter and shorter. "Not good!" At this moment, Colonel Langsdorf on the bridge suddenly felt a sinking heart. The climate in the North Sea is quite bad. The warship has just turned headwind, but at this moment, a cross wind blows onto the deck. The FW190 carrier-based aircraft that was taking off was immediately affected by this cross wind, and it had already deviated from the white take-off line on the deck while taxiing forward! How to do? At this time, if you brake hard, you may be able to stop, or you may fall into the sea. Lieutenant Colonel Prila, at this time, also found that something was wrong, and the crosswind blew his plane''s take-off direction away! How to do? Of course you can''t stop! Lieutenant Colonel Prila lowered his head and glanced at the airspeed indicator. The speed was still rising, but he had not reached the takeoff speed yet! Come on! Lieutenant Colonel Prila shouted in his heart. This hapless FW190, while continuing to accelerate, was leaning to the left, getting closer and closer to the side of the aircraft carrier. Everyone stopped, looked at the front with worried eyes, and looked at their own plane. When it was about to fall from the edge of the deck on the side, the front wheel had already been raised! At this moment, Lieutenant Colonel Prila pulled his lever with all his strength to make the plane take off. He knew that he had reached the edge of the deck. If he could not take off, he would fall down! The moment the wheel was pulled up, the fuselage of the plane had already left the deck. If you look at it from the side, you can find that when the fuselage left the deck, it even jumped down more than ten centimeters, but it continued to fly forward, maintained its height, and then began to climb! It''s flying! The take-off accident that almost happened was just before my eyes. The pilots in the back were not afraid, and the second and third one skidded onto the runway. This is war. In a war, individuals are small. Even if the plane in front of you falls and enters the sea, they still have to take off. This is the mission of the German Naval Aviation! Inside the bridge, Colonel Langsdorf nodded. What kind of general and what kind of soldiers he brought, his men were daring to fight. "The Air Force has called. They have already begun the bombing and asked us to provide **** immediately." At this moment, the first officer reported to Colonel Langsdorf. The Air Force and the Navy are two branches of the military. Although Goering has now become a vegetative in the hospital, there are still big problems in the communication between the Air Force and the Navy, and they cannot maintain a close relationship. Now, the Air Force has begun bombing, but the Navys aircraft has just taken off, and the fastest fighter jet will take more than ten to twenty minutes to fly to the battlefield. It''s not that the Navy didn''t work hard. They were already racing at extreme speed along the way, but they had to wait until dawn to release the carrier-based aircraft. After all, only 20% of the pilots have the ability to take off at night. As for the ability to land at night, even 5% of the pilots cannot achieve it. "Tell the Air Force that our fighter jets will rush to the battlefield as soon as possible and provide battlefield air superiority." Colonel Langsdorf said. Scapa Bay is stationed with old-fashioned planes. Those bombers, relying on the advantage of flying altitude, can throw off a large number of planes. It can be said that as long as the latest British Spitfire fighters do not move, the bombers are almost innocent. And those Spitfire fighters are deployed near London, far away, as long as the communication of the other party is isolated, you can sit back and relax. This is why the Air Force dared to dispatch only bombers. Now, as the Navy releases carrier-based aircraft, this loophole will soon be closed. A FW190 fighter, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com was carrying torpedoes and took off from the Earl Zeppelin aircraft carrier. The rear deck of the aircraft carrier gradually became empty. The elevators arranged on the side began to lift up the aircraft in the hangar. When these aircraft were lifted, their wings were folded. When they were on the deck, the wings were quickly lowered. German navy deck operators are also very efficient, and they have exploded with great potential during this kind of battle. The first batch was the FW190 fleet, including combat and torpedo aircraft, and the second batch was attack aircraft. The Stuka bomber is quite reliable. It is the main carrier-borne bomber of the German Navy, but now, the one that has been upgraded to the deck is completely different from the Stuka. Several crew members are quickly putting down the folded wings. You can see that this aircraft is an engine. It is on both sides of the wing. There are two engines! The front end of the nose has a fairly large downward inclination angle, which gives the pilots in the cockpit a good looking down angle. This is a layout that cannot be achieved by the fighters of the single-posting bureau of the nose. At this time, the nose of this aircraft is still painted. It became like the teeth of a terrible shark. This aircraft, up to now, is still a confidential project. The latest German aircraft developed specifically for ground attack, HS-129. All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Regulations when publishing works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 395： HS-129 Throughout the 1930s, there was still a big misunderstanding about the use of the air force. For example, most people think that it is more cost-effective to use ground troops to attack ground targets. Airplanes are too expensive and more dangerous. Therefore, in this era, most of the aircraft, although they are bombing, are generally strategically bombed from high altitude, and the target has no ability to counterattack. When it comes to solving high-value point targets, dive bombers are usually the first choice. The Spanish Civil War was a testing ground for new weapons. Germany brought its own weapons to Spain for testing. In addition to weapons, they also had their tactical ideas. The Stuka bomber became famous in the Spanish Civil War. This dive bomber is quite a threat to ground targets. Moreover, in addition to the dive bombing, there are new discoveries. For example, the armed versions of Henschel hs123 and cannon-Henschel he112 have also been verified, which shows that even if the aircraft does not use bombs, it is an efficient weapon. . Can sweep ground targets, which is a special ground attack aircraft! The experience of the Spanish Civil War prompted the Luftwaffe to agree to develop an offensive aircraft, and finally signed a contract to develop a new type of "attack aircraft." And the final performance of this contract is the current hs- This is simply a cross-age invention with far-reaching influence. The later generations of the American a-10 attack aircraft were completely inspired by the hs-129. Its exciting enough to think about it. This kind of special attack aircraft can fire wildly at an ultra-low altitude of tens of meters. It can be equipped with a large-caliber cannon, a machine gun, and at most a few bombs as ingredients. Any target on the turn into a slaughterhouse! It is so difficult to resist it, this kind of aircraft is simply an armored aircraft. Unless it is a direct hit by a shell, machine gun bullets or shell fragments are tickling to it. Fighters and anti-aircraft guns have no confidence in dealing with it, and it is even more inhumane for ordinary ground targets. This kind of airplane is a flying tank! At the same time, the design of it starts with protection first. It also has special needs if it wants to sweep over the ground and display its prestige. On the battlefield, the damage to the aircraft from the ground is mainly from rifles and machine guns. Therefore, it is necessary to thicken the armor around the cockpit and the engine, and the windshield also uses 75mm thick bulletproof glass. Because of the need to fly at low altitudes and use machine guns to shoot ground targets directly, the cockpit should be as close to the nose as possible so that the pilot can see the ground. At the same time, this aircraft has another requirement. Although it is not a technical requirement, it determines the success or failure of the design: the Imperial Aviation Department requires that this aircraft can only be equipped with "unimportant" low-power engines that are not used in other design schemes. So that this kind of aircraft will not crowd out the fighters and bombers listed as the main production force. In the history of later generations, many claims are that the hs-129 was stimulated by the Soviet Il-2 attack aircraft. In fact, the research on this aircraft began after the Spanish Civil War, but it was just After the stimulation, the development was accelerated. But now, with Cyrics crossing, everything is different. As long as the projects supported by Cyric can be developed quickly, at the same time, Germanys better conditions than in history also allow the development of this aircraft. Smoother. In comparison, the dual-engine hs129 has higher survivability than the single-engine Stuka, and the hs129''s speed, ceiling, range, armor, and ammunition are higher than ju-87g. It can be said that this aircraft is comprehensive Beyond Stuka, you must know that Stuka still has a fixed landing gear and no armor protection. However, it is the hs129''s dual release bureau, heavy armor protection, and high firepower that make the hs129 cockpit particularly narrow and poor flight maneuverability. These advantages and disadvantages are shown on the hs-129 of the Air Force, but this navy aircraft has improved the disadvantage of poor maneuverability. Very simple, hs-129 has poor maneuverability. In addition to armor and other factors, there is another factor, which is the engine, the air forces hs-129, uses a 14m 14-cylinder air-cooled engine with a single power of 700 horsepower. The Air Forces demand for the number of aircraft is very urgent. It is impossible for this special ground attack aircraft to squeeze the production of other aircraft. For the Navy, this is not a problem. Now, the naval aviation has only a few hundred aircraft in total. This attack aircraft, after being favored by the Navy, first replaced the low-power engine. What to replace? Almost the same as the fw190 used, the 14-cylinder dual planetary air-cooled engine bmw801! For the navy, using the same engine can effectively reduce maintenance problems, and the types of accessories to carry can also be greatly reduced. Moreover, it does not matter whether it is luxurious. Anyway, only a few aircraft are on board now. Even if they are equipped successively, The total number will not exceed one hundred. This engine, the initial model can output 1500 horsepower, but after being used on the hs-129, it has been optimized and the power is reduced to 1200 horsepower, which is mainly based on a compromise between reliability and fuel consumption. The higher the horsepower of the engine, the better the natural performance for the aircraft, but it is the premise of sacrificing other aspects. The most important thing is life and fuel consumption. For example, a small QQ engine can output 500 horsepower after being modified by an engineer, but it is scrapped in one hour. After changing this new engine, the disadvantages of hs-129 due to thick armor and so on have been eliminated, and the mobility has been greatly improved, which makes the Air Force envy. The air force can''t afford it, and can''t bear it. Now, this aircraft has just been developed, and only a few have been on board. This time, it was their first actual combat flight, and it also meant to test the performance of this aircraft. At this time, in the small cockpit, the pilot, Lieutenant Steinkamp, ??was methodically preparing for takeoff. If you look from the outside, the cockpit is actually not small, the width is the same as that of a fighter jet, but when inside, almost everyone has to curl up. This is because of armor protection. The first thing to protect is, of course, people. This ground attack aircraft is specially designed with a bath-like armor protection. The pilot is almost sitting on the bath, so that all kinds of shells from the ground can be blocked. At the same time, this bathtub also deteriorates the pilots environment. A large bathtub means heavier armor. Therefore, the smaller the bathtub is, the better. This makes the space inside it very limited These are not facilities. The place where Teinkamp complained, when I heard that even the British bombing cannons could not penetrate his bath armor, of course I was the happiest pilot. Smaller, you can accept it. On the wings on both sides, the engines were started in turn, and the good forward vision allowed him to align the takeoff runway skillfully. It''s his turn! Fully open the throttle, release the brakes, the hs-129 attack aircraft, from the warship, gliding freely, before reaching the front of the deck, it was already pulled up! Using two BMW engines is simply a luxury and waste! This is still the result of compressed power. If you use the latest model with 2000 horsepower, it will definitely be even worse! Attack, attack! While the Earl Zeppelin was flying the carrier-based aircraft, another Adolf Hitler was also constantly flying the carrier-based aircraft. The two warships have the largest capacity, each equipped with 72 carrier-based aircraft. Now, each aircraft carrier has left 5 fw190s for fleet air defense, and the rest of the carrier-based aircraft are all released! More than 130 carrier-based aircraft rushed towards Scarpa Bay less than two hundred nautical miles away. The air force fired its first shot, and their navy was the end of the past. It must be beautiful! No one can stay! All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 396： Cannon attack Jack grabbed the target and wanted to attack, but he didn''t expect that the first attack failed. At the last moment, the other party suddenly turned around and made him jump out. Although during the first attack, he could see that the opponent''s abdomen also had a machine gun shooting backwards, but he was not afraid. He wanted to enter for the second time and attack again. However, at this moment, the situation changed again. When he turned his head and scanned the battlefield habitually, he realized that he didn''t know when, a German fighter jet had appeared in his most dangerous six. O''clock position! So he gave up his attack and pushed the joystick quickly. "Da da da da." Rick''s fighter, the first shot, failed in this way. The bullet passed through the opponent''s nose and flew to the side. After taking off from the aircraft carrier, Rick was not stingy with fuel. He flew at full speed at high altitude, at a speed of more than 600 kilometers per hour, so that his fighter jet quickly flew to Scarpa Bay. When he saw the scene below It was simply too pleasing to the eyes. British warships are rising in smoke. They have just suffered a terrible attack, and their air force has done a beautiful job! Ten minutes later than the scheduled time, they should have arrived together after their Junker-88 bomber arrived on the battlefield, but now it seems that even without their own escort, the bomber companions Well done! The British fleet has suffered heavy losses this time. And now, their arrival has made the situation on the battlefield clearer. The British cannot escape from this bombing! As soon as he arrived at the battlefield and calmly observed the situation, Rick suddenly discovered the problem. One of his bombers was being pursued by a British plane! In this case, it is not easy for the British to take off the plane to meet him. Rick also admires his opponent a little bit. However, the kind of biplane is definitely the slowest prey in front of him. ! Rick pushed the throttle and dived down from the air, trying to shoot down the opponent while attacking his own bomber. Now Rick is no longer a rookie. In the Spanish Civil War, a large number of pilots have gained practical experience. Now Rick is quite calm. He didn''t shoot immediately, but kept approaching, approaching, and when the opponent entered his own kill range, he pressed the shooting button. Unfortunately, the other party escaped! Rick shook his head disappointedly, and flew quickly over the other side. The advantage of the biplane is that it is particularly flexible and has a small turning radius, while the single-wing FW190 has good climbing performance and fast speed. Therefore, to fight with the opponent, you must fight on what you are good at. For example, if Rick is now slowing down, biting his tail with the opponent, and fighting in the air on a horizontal plane, then maybe Rick will suffer because his plane is definitely not as flexible as a biplane at low speed. He missed a hit, but flew skillfully over the opponent''s head, and then immediately pulled up. Don''t worry about the other party biting its tail. The other party''s backward aircraft can''t catch up at all. If you follow yourself to climb, you will be thrown out of sight in a few seconds. As soon as he flew by, several crew members on the Junker-88 bomber here immediately cheered. They saw the Navys FW190 carrier-based aircraft and saw the black cross logo painted on it. It was so kind to them. With excitement on Bescher''s face: "Thanks to our naval aviation." Our naval aviation team finally arrived. With these carrier-based aircraft, we don''t have to worry about that **** British biplane! For the Bescher crew, their threat has already left, as long as they can fly back, they will succeed. For Jack, the climax of his battle is coming. After spotting a German fighter jet behind him, he immediately pushed the joystick to turn to make the opponent''s bullet missed. When the opponent flew over his head, he looked at the cross on the opponent''s wing. , The fighting spirit is full. Here comes the German main carrier-based fighter jet. Now, let yourself fight him! Jack did not catch up. He knew that his plane would not be able to catch up. Now, he can only rely on his own experience to drive the plane to maneuver. At the same time, he raised his head high. When the opponent is on top of his head, he will swoop down from above and attack him. Therefore, he must find the opponent the first time, then avoid it, and even shoot down the opponent in a fight! Jack kept his head up, but the abominable German plane climbed towards the east and towards the sun. Although it was still morning, the sun''s rays were already very dazzling, dazzling him, he had to lower his head, and now, even when he looked around, he was already a little dazzled. Believe it or not, do you stare at the sun for yourself? Needless to say, in this era, even in later generations, with advanced goggles, they are unwilling to fight against the sun, flying in the direction of the sun is always a common plan of fighting. Although he could no longer look at the other party, Jack knew that the other party would definitely fly over from the sun! When you dive in the opposite direction, you can only dive in the same way, pulling the opponent onto the sea. My own biplane is very maneuverable. Even when it is only ten meters away from the sea, if you pull the joystick again, you can pull it up, but the other party is different. If the other party follows you down, they will definitely react. But come, plunge into the sea. With this thought, Jack was waiting. He didn''t know that death had come from behind. Of course Rick will not fly from the direction of the sun again Although that is easy, the opponent suddenly turned, making Rick realize that the opponent is also a veteran flying hand, so after pulling up towards the sun, he When I got into a cloud layer, I changed direction. After getting out of the clouds, Rick walked around behind the opponent again. This time, he adjusted his weapon switch to the position of the shaft gun. The opponent didn''t notice anything and was always paying attention to the direction of the sun, but Rick, approached, approached again, put the opponent on his sight, and fired! "Tom Tom Tom!" The MG151/20 machine gun, from the middle of the propeller, spit out 20 mm shells and flew towards the opponent! The MG151 is a 15mm caliber machine gun developed by the Mauser Armory, and all the data are quite negligible. After that, the Mauser Armory increased the caliber and changed it to a 20mm cannon. Historically, this type of cannon only appeared in 41 years, but when the Spanish Civil War ended and on the advice of the Luftwaffe, this large-caliber cannon was quickly developed. The current cannon has become the main weapon of the Air Force and is widely used in various fighters, fighter-bombers, night fighters, assault aircraft and bombers. Four armor-piercing incendiary rounds, mixed with a tracer, even in the daytime, the trajectory looks quite clear. All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 397： Staring at war exhaustion In the past, the 7.92mm machine gun bullets, sometimes a shuttle passed, punched the opponent one by one, but the opponent was still flying normally, making the pilots extremely depressed. It was clearly hit but could not be destroyed. But now it''s different. This is a 20mm shell. As long as it is hit, a big hole will definitely be exploded! "Boom!" A 20mm shell hit the tail of the opponent. In the huge explosion, I saw the tail of the swordfish attack aircraft, which fell off instantly. Yes, it just fell. The Swordfish attack aircraft has a high fuselage that requires a torpedo to be mounted. However, the tail is not strong enough. After being hit by a 20mm shell, a large hole was torn in the tail. The skeleton of Li was destroyed, and then it broke! When Jack heard the sound of fire from behind, he immediately knew that the situation was not good. He habitually pushed the joystick to avoid the shooting from behind, but it was too late. As the tail broke, his nose immediately went down and entered an uncontrollable spiral state. From his open cabin, Jack got out, exhausted all his strength, crawled out of the cabin, and then jumped out. The height is not high, he almost fell into the icy water as soon as the parachute was opened, it was really cold. The only British aircraft was shot down. The FW190 air superiority fighter that arrived earlier climbed to a high altitude and looked down on the entire battlefield. In the back, the FW190 fighter plane carrying the torpedo rushed to the battlefield. Lieutenant Colonel Prila drove his plane steadily. When he just took off, he almost had a flight accident. However, this episode did not affect him at all. He remembered his mission, which was to throw torpedoes! The heavy and medium bombers of the Air Force destroyed large warships, and they came up without letting go. If you want to use a torpedo, it is impossible to send tens of thousands of tons of big guys into the sea. Using a one-ton bomb is the right way. Now, in the harbor, there are still many other warships. , Thousands of tons, even hundreds of tons, are their goals. Just one torpedo can send this kind of target into hell! In view of the thoroughness of the previous bombings, after their group of planes arrived, they no longer needed to attack according to the predetermined targets. The pilots decided by themselves and chose valuable targets to attack. Originally, Lieutenant Colonel Prilas goal was to build a York-class heavy cruiser, which the Kennon Junker-88 bomber could not take care of, and the existence of such a cruiser with a displacement of 10,000 tons. If such a target could be found, it would be The best. However, when he rushed to the battlefield, he saw the war-weary horn at a glance. Warspite, a one-ton bomb dropped by Beschers bomber destroyed the bridge and killed all the officers on the ship. Although the officer died, the British navy sailors did not give up on rescuing the warship. They were quickly conducting damage control. If it was bombed into the ammunition depot and caused an explosion in the ammunition depot, the warship would be completely hopeless, and now, it is at least hopeful. Sergeant York took the water pipe and sprayed it toward the fire. He hoped that his water pipe could quickly extinguish the flames and avoid hurting the turbine behind him. Behind the bridge is the chimney, and below the chimney, of course, is the boiler of the warship! "Chi, chi!" At this moment, a small voice stiffened Sergeant York''s attention. He turned his head and looked at the pipe behind him with a surprised look, and a small steam came out. No, the high pressure pipeline is leaking! "Attention, immediately reduce the pressure!" Sergeant York shouted loudly. As soon as his voice fell, a huge explosion appeared behind him. "boom!" If you want a warship to move forward, of course, you need huge power. This power is generated by high-pressure steam. The boiler must generate enough pressure, and the pressure in these pipelines is quite high. Once the pipeline fails, it will lose pressure. With the explosion, the white steam filled, and in an instant, Sergeant York felt like countless needle sticks on his back. He cried out in pain and fell to the ground. The high-temperature and high-pressure steam pounced on Sergeant York''s body. In an instant, Sergeant York''s whole body was fully cooked. Yes, it is cooked thoroughly. At this time, if you poke with chopsticks, the meat on Sergeant York can definitely be pricked. This high-temperature and high-pressure steam can easily steam hundreds of steamed buns. With this explosion, the speed of the war exhaustion suddenly slowed down. War exhaustion, when it was just built, there were 24 3-cylinder boilers. In 37 years, it was refitted and used 6 boilers to drive 4 turbine steam engines. The steam from these 6 boilers was just exploded. The main pipeline of the company is connected to the steam engine behind. The explosion of the pipeline caused the steam engine behind to instantly lose its power source. Although the steam is leaking, more sailors are not afraid of burns and rush up quickly. They have to repair the pipeline and restore power. The damaged personnel are using their lives to save the warship, and the gunners of the various antiaircraft artillery are still holding their posts. A dozen gunners on the banging gun position , nervously looking at the distant sky, the black and heavy medium bombers just left, and another round of new planes arrived. These planes seem to be smaller, but they are more powerful! "It''s the German carrier-based aircraft!" A watcher, looking at the other''s silhouette in the telescope, finally saw that it was the German carrier-based aircraft! Moreover, there is a big guy hanging under the belly of those planes. You don''t need to guess, you can know that it must be a torpedo! "Attention, prepare to aim!" The banging gunners heart beat faster. Just now, they successfully wounded a bomber. Now they are fighting to get the opponent down. 40mm shells are placed in the ammunition boxes on both sides, and on the other side, a large number of empty shells that have just been fired stay aside. The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke, and their hands trembled. War-weary, actually kept it for myself! After Lieutenant Colonel Prila discovered the 30,000-ton battleship, he immediately changed his original goal and hit it! On the bridge, there was still black smoke. This warship had been injured, and now, it happened to be sent to hell! Pushing the lever, the fighter plane of Lieutenant Colonel Prila lowered its height and rushed toward the war exhaustion. All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Regulations when publishing works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 398： Torpedo attack Throwing torpedoes and throwing bombs are completely different tactics. The accuracy of dropping bombs at high altitude was originally the lowest, but when Germany developed a radio-guided method, the accuracy of high-altitude bomb dropping was solved. The advantage of high-altitude bomb dropping is the safety of the aircraft. For example, in this era, the JU290 flying at an altitude of 10,000 meters is absolutely safe. In addition to high-altitude bombing, only dive bombing can pose a threat to warships. The advantage of dive bombing is of course high accuracy. German pilots are best at diving bombing. However, the threat of this kind of dive bombing is also very big. Yes, diving and dropping bombs need to risk the opponent''s air defense firepower to increase the risk of the carrier itself. To throw a torpedo, you don''t have to risk this kind of danger. The torpedo can navigate in the water, so you just need to set up various data and then throw it into the water. The torpedo will sail automatically. Now, in order to throw torpedoes, the carrier needs to fly at a very low altitude over the sea. The performance of the torpedoes of this era is still very unstable, especially the electronic processing system on the torpedo, which is simple and backward. If the throwing height is too high, the torpedo may collide with the water surface when it enters the water. This kind of impact will damage the internal equipment. From this point of view, the British used swordfish attack aircraft to throw torpedoes. There seems to be nothing wrong with it. In terms of low speed, biplanes definitely dominate. And now, FW190, flying low above the sea, Lieutenant Colonel Prila aimed at the huge battleship ahead, and then pressed the throw button. At this time, he was only three meters away from the surface of the water, and the waves swayed almost under his wing. As naval aviation, their technology was quite superb! Under the belly of the plane, the seven-meter-long torpedo slid down slowly, and when it entered the water, some small splashes of water splashed. Then, the T-3 torpedo started to move. In the huge body of the torpedo, most of the space is stored with lead-acid batteries, which are similar to the batteries of electric vehicles. The number of batteries determines the range of the torpedo. This torpedo has two battery packs, each with 26 93 amp-hour batteries. Now, the electric power inside the battery is continuously supplied to the motor behind, driving the propeller, stirring the water, and soon, it sprints to a high speed of 30 knots! At this speed, it can travel five kilometers, and at this time, at the time of the throw, the plane of Lieutenant Colonel Prila was about three kilometers away from the opponent. At this distance, bang-bang cannon can''t hit it at all! This is the limitation of the combat slant distance. The shooting range is not enough, and it depends on the appropriate angle! As a result, the gunners looked at the attack aircraft in surprise. A few kilometers away from their own side, they threw a big one. After entering the water, the aircraft pulled up and climbed high. "No, it''s a torpedo, fast, full rudder left!" the gunners shouted loudly. The opponent is coming towards his side. At this time, as long as you make a turn, you can face the opponent with the smallest projection area, and it is likely to pass the torpedo. But now, do they have this opportunity? No! The bridge has been blown up. In addition to the casualties on the bridge, the steering wheel has also been blown up. Now, this war exhaustion, almost the same as in World War I, can only sail in a straight line. . It was unable to make any turns, and its current speed was reduced to almost stationary. The torpedo was sailing underwater, and the propeller at the tail stirred the seawater, forming a ripple on the water surface, which was even visible to the naked eye. So, under everyone''s attention, this torpedo, the end of its voyage, is the middle of the war exhaustion! This type of torpedo was finalized in 35 years. In 39 years it has been regarded as a model that is skilled in use, and new types of torpedoes are still under development. This torpedo uses an electromagnetic induction fuze. In the past, it was an impact fuze. Only after it collided with the opposing warship, it could explode. If it didn''t collide, it would fail. The electromagnetic induction fuze is a proximity fuze, and it can explode before touching it! Warships are all made of iron, so there will be electromagnetic induction, and the current fuze determines the target by sensing this magnetic field. With the gradual approach, the fuze has felt the increasingly intense electromagnetic field, and when it reached a limit, the fuze was triggered. "Boom!" 200 kilograms of nitric acid compounds, at this moment, there was a violent explosion. At this time, the torpedo is still half a meter away from the target. A violent explosion occurred underwater, and the surrounding sea water was immediately stirred. This sea water formed a greater force and hit the ship''s rail. Compared with magnetic detonation, direct impact is more threatening than magnetic detonation, because its explosion will push the sea water to form a greater impact effect ~ www.novelhall.com ~ crunch, "under the beating of the sea water, There was a terrible cry from the keel inside the ship, and almost half a second later, only one bang was heard. The keel is broken. There was a big hole in the bottom steel plate next to the keel. War exhaustion was an old ship from the First World War. During the First World War, the performance of the torpedo was very backward. The main threat was the opponents artillery. Therefore, the battleship during the First World War had very thick water armor. In the underwater part, it is not so important. Needless to say, the old ships during World War I, even the current ones, such as the Bismarck, were wounded by a torpedo thrown by a British carrier plane and then beaten to death. And now, the torpedo thrown by the FW190 carrier aircraft successfully tore a large hole in the bottom of the war exhaustion, and the sea water gurgled in. "Quickly, close the watertight door." Under the water, the sailors shouted loudly. As a battleship, it has strong anti-strike ability. It has multiple watertight doors. Once the cabin here leaks, just close it. The sailors are closing quickly, hoping to save their warship. "You leave me something!" Underwater, a dissatisfied voice came out: "Aircraft carrier, battleship, leave me a big guy!" Captain Prien was depressed. All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 399： Snorkel Captain Priens submarine was the first to reach Scarpa Bay. As early as the early morning, he crossed the waterway and arrived here to lurch. At that time, if he wanted to attack all the warships in the harbor, he chose whatever he wanted, and of course he would put his target first on the Royal Ark carrier. Or, other aircraft carriers, as well as battleships, pick up a big challenge, and if they launch four torpedoes at a time, they dont believe they cant kill the opponent. However, he did not move. If he did at that time, it would disturb the British here and make them raise their guard. The air raid this morning would be impossible. According to the plan, as long as one''s own bombers start dropping bombs, the U-47 submarine can move. In fact, he did the same, sitting under the water and keeping silent. In the early morning, when he heard the first explosion on the surface of the water, the officers and soldiers in the submarine immediately took action. Start the engine and float to the depth of the periscope! The sailors prepared quickly. More than 800 tons of submarine, huge body, floating slowly, the two AEGGU460/8-276 electric motors at the tail, burst out the maximum horsepower of 750 horsepower, the propeller at the tail, quickly reached 296 per minute The maximum speed of rotation. At this time, there is no need to worry about the other party''s anti-submarine system. After all, the other party has been bombed and it is too late to deal with the overhead bomber. How can you manage the underwater situation? The sound of explosions will cover the sound of the submarine. live. Now, they must act quickly, take up positions, and prepare to attack! In the torpedo compartment at the bow, the sailors are ready, just waiting for the fierce attack to begin! Operating a submarine is not as easy as driving a car. Although they have already operated at the most skilled speed, it took about three minutes for this submarine to level off at a depth of ten meters. Then, the submarine On the bridge of the ship, the periscope stretched out. Just as the periscope stretched out, on the side of the submarine''s bridge, a thicker tube was slowly rising. This tube is much thicker than the periscope. When it is not in use, it is placed vertically on the submarine hull. And now, the hydraulic device on the side made the thick tube stand upright, the root turned, and the automatic locking pin fixed the tube to the back of the podium enclosure. Periscopes have been used on submarines for a long time. It can be said that optical devices such as periscopes have been equipped since submarines entered the Navy sequence. However, this thicker tube is now confidential. For submarines, it is equipment that greatly increases the combat capability of submarines. Its scientific name is called submarine snorkel. On the water, the submarine uses diesel engines to sail while charging its own batteries, while underwater, they can only use batteries. The power of the battery is precious. For example, if you sail at the highest speed, you cant last for an hour. Therefore, the submarines of this era spend most of their time sailing on the water, and only dive underwater when they need to attack. However, surface navigation is very dangerous, and the ubiquitous anti-submarine aircraft is the biggest threat to submarines. In this way, it is quite urgent to allow submarines to sail underwater and use diesel engines. This device is the snorkel. Diesel engines cannot sail underwater because they need to inhale air and exhaust exhaust gas at the same time. Now, this pipe is here to do this work. The inside of this pipe is divided into two halves, half for intake and half for exhaust. As long as the pipe can pass to the outside, it can exchange with the outside air. In this way, although the submarine has not yet surfaced, the diesel engine at the tail can already be started! For the captain of the submarine, keeping his battery full at all times is what he hopes most. At that time, he has the most confidence. Since only a small snorkel is exposed, it is also difficult to be spotted by surface ships. There is a floating mechanism on the top of the intake pipe, which is similar to the floating ball in a toilet. When the mast is in the water, the floating mechanism will automatically close and block the intake pipe, so that outside seawater will not enter the submarine through the intake pipe. When the mast is exposed to the surface of the water, the floating mechanism can be opened by itself, so that the air inlet pipe can communicate with the outside. Now, as the pipe continues to rotate, soon, when it turns to the vertical position, the top is exposed, the vent pipe opens automatically, and the sea water remaining in the intake pipe flows into the auxiliary ballast tank on the boat . "Start the diesel engine" Captain Prien shouted, while staring at the periscope in front of his eyes, almost synchronized, after the snorkel went out, the periscope went out. Behind, the two MAN company''s 1400 horsepower diesel engines made a deep sound. This kind of sound is quite familiar to the submarine soldiers. After the diesel engine is started, the exhaust pressure blows out the seawater in the exhaust pipe. A faint green smoke appeared on the sea. In history, Germany only conducted experiments on this device in 43 years and installed it on a submarine produced in 44 years. In fact, this technology appeared very early. For example, as early as 1938, the Dutch Navy conducted a series of tests for submarines in periscope depth navigation by using a single-pipe ventilation system to achieve underwater diesel engine propulsion, giving the submarine almost a theoretically unlimited underwater range. It is a pity that the German Navy did not notice the importance of this invention at first In their eyes, this device is just a means for submarine air circulation. Now, the technology of this snorkel was proposed by Cyrenk at a certain naval equipment meeting. After the development of experts, it has matured and has become a killer of the German naval submarine force. The diesel engine at the rear rumbling, and the atmosphere in front is very tense, for the submarine soldiers, their attack is about to begin. After raising the periscope, Captain Prien immediately began to observe the surface of the sea. At this time, the battleships were on fire, and there was smoke billowing everywhere. On the surface, there was almost no valuable target in sight. Leave me something! Captain Prien was extremely depressed. After turning around, Captain Prien was still happy: "Left full rudder, ready to attack!" On the sea, a few kilometers away from the port, there is still a big guy. Although Prien is unable to distinguish the specific model and name of the opponent, although it is a problem, it is definitely a large battleship! This battleship is smoking black smoke, but it hasn''t sunk yet, just let yourself send it to hell! Left full rudder! The tail of the submarine stirred the current, which belonged to the hunt of the U-47 submarine. No, the massacre officially began! All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Regulations when publishing works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 400： Hydrogen peroxide torpedo "No. 1, No. 2 launch tube, G7U torpedo, fixed depth 10 meters, maximum speed." Prien shouted loudly, and his voice was transmitted to the torpedo compartment in front through the intercom in the boat. At this time, although the officers and soldiers of the torpedo cabin could not see the target, they knew it was definitely a big target. The greater the displacement of a warship, the deeper the draft. For ordinary warships less than 10,000 tons, a fixed depth of 3 meters is enough. Now, with a fixed depth of 10 meters, it must be a big guy with a displacement of more than 30,000 tons! Moreover, special torpedoes are used! On U-47, dozens of torpedoes are equipped, but there are only two such G7U torpedoes. Generally speaking, only the most experienced submarines dare to carry such torpedoes. This is a torpedo that has not existed in history. G, which means the caliber is 533 mm, 7, which means that the length is 7 meters, and the U behind it, which means hydrogen peroxide. In this era, most torpedoes are electric torpedoes, and the technology has matured, and this kind of hydrogen peroxide torpedo is still a new thing. The German torpedo also originated from an island country. When Cyrek visited the island country that year, he signed many projects, including the introduction of the island countrys Type 93 oxygen torpedo. Oxygen torpedo is a kind of thermodynamic torpedo, but it uses oxygen instead of air to fully burn the fuel. Such torpedo has a longer range, faster speed, and great power. Throughout World War II, only Japan used it for no other reason, because it was unstable. Due to the relatively backward technical conditions and processing technology of the island country, the safety and reliability of this torpedo is compromised. The enemy warship killed and the own warship killed by the explosion are 1.5:1! Therefore, other countries are discouraged. There is a serious accident probability that no submarine captain is willing to carry. However, the United States was deeply impressed by the suffering of the nine-three torpedo, and organized a special force to develop two similar oxidizer torpedoes: MK16 and MK17. At least because the successful development time was approaching the end of the war, in the end neither of these torpedoes were in service. Cyric''s crossing has brought a variety of foresight advantages. After the introduction of this oxygen torpedo technology from Japan, Germany did not immediately imitate it, but made great efforts to carry out a reliable transformation. One of the key problems with the unreliability of Japanese torpedoes is that the collision fuze is too sensitive. After the use of magnetic fuzes, this problem was solved. After several years of hard work, the current G7U torpedo, code-named T11, is already mature and can be carried by submarines. Even if the safety issue is greatly improved, hydrogen peroxide is inherently unstable after all. Aircraft cannot be carried, and submarines now only carry a small amount of trial. For example, the current U-47 has only two such things. After getting the order, the torpedo soldiers at the bow of the boat immediately became busy. Using a special wrench to turn the torpedo''s mechanical depth setting device, the sound of the spring twisting came from inside, and it was quickly set to the ten-meter position. Only in the latter part of World War II did torpedoes have the means to adjust the depth at any time, and today''s torpedoes must be adjusted before entering the launch tube. Then, using slings and other devices, the shirtless torpedoes slid the torpedo into the front launch tube. "Boom." Closing the launch tube, the torpedo head shouted loudly: "The torpedo is loaded and the depth is eight meters." "Left rudder one." Prien continued to shout. If the torpedo is compared to a bullet, then his submarine is a gun. Especially when launching this special torpedo, there is only one way to go directly. He must To aim. "Open the launch tube." The helmsman swung the rudder, and the torpedo soldiers manually opened the launch tube. Then, they heard the sound of turbulent water flowing in. There are many ways to launch a torpedo, such as using compressed air to push it out, or you can fill the launch tube with water in advance to let the torpedo swim out by itself. Now, it is the latter way. "Target confirmation, war exhaustion, two G7U torpedoes, direct flight, three seconds apart, launch!" Prien shouted loudly. emission! The torpedo soldiers pressed the last button, and as the order was communicated, a terrible sound of water flowed between the launch tubes No. 1 and No. 2. The mixture of hydrogen peroxide and alcohol enters the engine of this torpedo. It burns violently, driving the propeller at the tail, turning quickly, and swimming quickly from the torpedo tube! Soon, the torpedo accelerated to its maximum speed, a terrible 46 knots! The average electric torpedo can reach the limit of 30 knots, but this new type of torpedo can easily reach the high speed of 46 knots! The nine-three style in Japan can even reach 48 knots! The hydrogen peroxide and alcohol burned, and the waste melted into the water. It was difficult to see any bubbles. The two torpedoes rushed to the huge battleship ahead. At this time, the officers and soldiers of the War exhaustion were still trying their best to rescue the warship, closing the bottom compartment, and starting the drainage pump to pump out water. At this time, the hull had begun to tilt slightly. At a depth of ten meters underwater, a 7-meter-long torpedo roared, and on the surface, nothing was seen! The armor belts of warships are all distributed on the top, so the appropriate depth can allow the torpedo to avoid the armored single attack. At the same time, the difference of the fuze also makes the torpedo''s attack depth different. When there is no magnetic fuze, the target depth is generally set at about one meter less than the target draught, and it will directly collide and explode. With a magnetic fuze, it would be one meter more than the draught It exploded at the bottom of the ship, using the water pressure generated by the explosion wave to lift the ship from the middle, so that it broke directly! Of course, this kind of torpedo has a deeper set depth and has to pass through the bottom of the ship, which is one meter more than the draft. If it is under ordinary circumstances, after the submarine launches the torpedo, it must dive immediately. After all, once the fire is opened, the opponent will know its existence and how far it can escape. But now, Prien didn''t hide, he wanted to see the ending of War exhaustion in the periscope. War-weary, with a standard displacement of 9.2 meters and a full-load draft of 10.35 meters, looking at the opponent now, it should be about nine meters in draft and ten meters in depth, which is just right. In almost a minute, the huge torpedo got under the war exhaustion, and it was exactly as Captain Prien guessed. The torpedo was almost exactly one meter deep below the opponent. "Boom!" The magnetic fuze detonated the 400 kg charge of the torpedo, and together with the hydrogen peroxide and alcohol that had not been burned, there was a violent explosion. This explosion pushed the surrounding sea water, forming a huge water pressure, which pressed on the bottom of the war exhaustion. The surging sea water hit the middle of the war exhaustion. In this terrible impact, only one sound was heard. The twisted sound of soft steel from the roots of human teeth. Then, the bottom of the war exhaustion was completely broken! All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 401： Revenge for the Battle of Jutland In the periscope, you can see the huge battleship, the middle part of it suddenly bulged, and then, before and after, it broke apart! War-weary has been built for more than 20 years. During these years, various technologies have been developed. For example, the performance of steel must be hard enough and tough enough. The sinking of the Taitanni was due to the insufficient toughness of the steel. The age of War Weariness was not a few years later than the Titanic. Of course, as a warship, its strength must be far greater than that of a merchant ship. However, because it is heavier, the force it bears in the middle part is also quite large. In huge winds and waves, small boats can move up and down along the waves and move forward in the waves, while large boats are under the entire hull and bear several waves at the same time. In the beating of waves, the hull is prone to breakage. Now, the blow brought by a heavy torpedo is to artificially create a huge wave. The pressure generated by this huge wave exceeds the range that the bottom of the battleship can withstand. The war exhaustion was destroyed by a super torpedo made by Germany. Of course, it''s not just because of this torpedo. According to the original design, such a torpedo would have no problem destroying a 10,000-ton battleship. Destroying 30,000 tons of warships is not enough. Before this torpedo destroyed the opponent, the war exhaustion had been attacked by a one-ton bomb and a torpedo thrown by a fighter plane. These attacks had caused great damage to the middle of the war exhaustion''s hull. , And this new sailing torpedo, like the last straw to crush the camel, gave the war exhaustion the final blow. Of course, there is another reason that warships in the World War I era have always attached importance to armor protection, but did not pay attention to the problem of underwater torpedo protection. Below it is the most vulnerable. At this time, in Captain Prien''s periscope, what he saw was a very beautiful picture. I saw the heavy battleship, braving black smoke, still struggling. Suddenly, underneath it, there was a violent explosion. The sea was tumbling, and the warship''s hull was shaking, and the middle part of it was slightly bulging. The front and back broke into two halves! The 30,000-ton battleship was broken in two front and rear, and the sailors on it jumped down one after another. This warship has been completely unsaved. What an interesting picture. The battleship was flooded with water, the sailors gave up the rescue, and just then, the second torpedo had arrived. When he was shooting, Prien didn''t know if one was enough, so he went straight to two, preferring to have an excess rather than letting go of the opponent. After all, this goal is too valuable! The second torpedo was originally set to a depth of ten meters and intended to explode at the bottom of the opponent, but now, due to the sinking of the war exhaustion, it directly touched the second torpedo and exploded from the side! I saw a large opening in the stern part of the ship. This explosion deepened its sinking. It sank quickly with little hesitation, and disappeared on the sea in less than a minute. . There is only one whirlpool, still rotating with it, it seems to be nostalgic, and it seems to be telling something. In World War I, the British fleet paid a certain price and defeated the German fleet. The German navy was unable to guard its sea routes and ultimately ushered in failure. And this naval battle is to avenge the First World War! Revenge for the Battle of Jutland Perhaps the British have forgotten that they just want to live a life of a stable victor and want to maintain the current peace, but any German with a conscience will deeply remember the shame of World War I! This shame can only be washed away by fighting! The war exhaustion was sunk. In the port, a large number of large warships were sunk, and the subsequent FW190 torpedo aircraft began to attack the remaining medium warships, even small warships. There was thick smoke everywhere, fire everywhere, and the navy of the British Empire, which had been arrogant throughout the world for hundreds of years, was moaning and trembling. An FW190 flew low over the sea, aimed at the target on its own route, and dropped a torpedo. Its target is just an old V-class destroyer, the British veteran destroyer after the First World War, absolutely aging. There were no naval personnel on this destroyer, and it was moored in the harbor. The torpedo swam through the water. Two minutes later, the destroyer slowly sank in the sound of the explosion. For the German naval aviation, this was the first time they showed their style, and at the same time, it was also a moment that made them quite unhappy. They didn''t find valuable goals, and those goals that moved their hearts had almost sunk. There were more than one hundred FW190 carrier-based aircraft that flew in. They were looking for various targets in the port, and in the end they could only attack small targets of one to two thousand tons, such as frigates and destroyers. This is also the goal of the torpedo aircraft that arrived earlier, and those who arrived later would only have to attack civilian ships. Once the war begins, civilian ships are also military targets, and these civilian ships will be requisitioned by the navy for the transportation of materials. Therefore, now taking advantage of the opportunity, sink a few more ships. Especially those tankers with big bellies are the best targets! Britain is also an island country, and their oil is also transported by the outside world These oil tankers are the lifeblood of the British economy. One after another, the oil tankers burst into flames, especially those that have not unloaded the crude oil. There are even fewer targets left for Captain Prien. After all, his submarine is too slow to be able to compare with the overhead plane. U-47 was sailing in a snorkel state, Prien constantly searched for the target, once or twice, when he was about to start, the torpedo above his head had already started. Prien had some itchy teeth, this time, he was really upset! Around the harbor, Prien continued to wander, hoping to find something. The diesel engine at the tail made a rumbling sound. Although there was a snorkel, the peculiar diesel smell wafted in the submarine. Prien calmed down. He commanded the submarine to continue sailing and sailing around Scarpa. Bay, it''s been a half turn. In one corner, Prien suddenly opened his eyes, and sure enough, there is another good thing! This is a corner of the harbor. Due to the direction of the wind, the billowing smoke shields it from the sky. It is hard to find from the sky. In the thick smoke, there is actually a huge battleship hidden! In the dark, as if it was a fateful arrangement, the target that Prien found was the Royal Oak battleship. All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 402： Fateful encounter Scarpa Bay is the anchorage of the British Royal Navy''s main fleet on the British Isles. It is located in the Orkney Islands north of Scotland. It is located at the key point of the German maritime transport line to and from the North Sea. It is of extremely important strategic significance. Therefore, for any German naval officer and soldier, this is their goal, and for the submarine soldier, it is even more tempting. However, if other indestructible fortresses are the same, Scarpa Bay is heavily guarded, especially for possible submarine attacks. Once, during the First World War, the submarine UB-116 under the command of Umsman dived into Scapa Bay in October 1918, but it sank due to a mine strike and all crew members were killed. From that time on, the German navy never had the idea of ??playing Scarpa Bay again, and the British thought it was unbreakable. However, in World War II, the German Navy did it at sea. On October 14, 39 in history, the U-47 submarine of the German Navy used a torpedo to sink the British warship "Royal Oak". The leader at the time was Captain Prien. The result of the sinking was Captain Prien became famous in one fell swoop. And now, history has undergone amazing changes. With Cyrenks crossing, the German navy and air force are much stronger than in history, and now they are attacking violently in Scarpa Bay, causing the British fleet to lose. heavy. However, there are still fish that slip through the net. For example, the current Royal Oak stayed in a corner, silently, and the surrounding explosions seemed to have nothing to do with it. The Royal Oak battleship is the fifth ship of the Sovereign class battleship. This is the eighth British warship named after the Royal Oak. It commemorates an oak tree where King Charles II of England hid Congressmen during the British Civil War. Like other warships, the Royal Oak began construction at the Devonport Naval Base in 1914. It was commissioned in 1916 and participated in the Battle of Jutland. It is also considered a deadly enemy of the German Navy. Just after the end of the First World War, the Royal Oak was modernized and rebuilt and then stationed in the Mediterranean fleet. During the Spanish Civil War, the Royal Oak cruised off the Iberian Peninsula. After the civil war, the Royal Oak returned to Scarpa Bay, where it temporarily served as a shore fort. Because it is too old. After many modifications, armor protection was added each time, but the power system of this warship has not been modified. Now, this warship can move up to a speed of 20 knots. At this speed, it is impossible to catch up with the main warship. Therefore, the British navy simply kept this warship, mainly for shore artillery, and then went to sea when needed. When the bombing in the sky began, most of the officers and soldiers on the Royal Oak were on the shore, and some had not even returned. The captain, Rear Admiral Mailer, was also the commander of the First Battleship Squadron. When the bombing began, he ran frantically towards the warship from where he lived. There are not many 30,000-ton-class warships in the UK, so one can protect one ship! How to protect? Mailer was very self-aware. Originally, this warship was an old ship, and it took a lot of trouble to set fire to everything. It would be even more delusional to start fighting. Therefore, the best way to protect this warship is to smoke! So, he greeted his men, lit a few bonfires on the shore, billowing smoke, and flew into the sky, plus the smoke from other exploding warships, so that the sky above the warship was wrapped. stand up! This place was originally a corner, and it was not easy to be taken seriously. In addition to the dense smoke, the dive bombers coming down from the sky were rarely considered! Major General Mailers plan was quite correct. The Royal Oak escaped the attack of the JU-290 bomber and the JU-88 bomber, as well as the current torpedo aircraft. When the torpedo is attacking, it is close to the sea surface, but it will not always be on the sea surface. Almost always search for the target in the air first, find the right one, then turn to low altitude and stand high and see far. It is basic common sense, and the height of one kilometer can capture the entire harbor. However, the smoke screen will block. So, the Royal Oak hid quietly in a corner, waiting for these terrifying monsters to leave. Of course the UK will fight back, but it will definitely not be now. At this time, they simply have no ability to fight back those terrible aircraft. In particular, communications were interrupted. It must be the Germans who are doing a ghost. No matter whether it is wired or wireless, it can''t be used. This makes Major General Mailer nervous. Now, the signal soldier is driving to the nearby air force base for help. However, the distance of nearly two hundred kilometers, at least It took three hours to arrive. Three hours! By then, this place would have been blown into ruins long ago! While Major General Mailer was worried, he greeted his subordinates and continued to light the bonfire to release a smoke screen in the sky. He didn''t know that the Royal Oak had been discovered. If you look at it from the sky, you can never find it. From the sea, if the height of the torpedo is a little higher, it is not easy to find, but now it is a submarine. The periscope is just beyond the sea surface, and the line of sight is almost close to the sea surface. Therefore, the Royal Oak under the smoke screen can easily be spotted by the periscope! I also left a big guy for myself, not bad! Prien''s eyes kept looking at the warship, and at the same time, he ordered his submarine to move on. Two cars, one forward! After finding out, it is necessary to occupy the attack position! Submarines need to use torpedoes to attack each other. This weapon is still primitive in this era , and the attack position is very particular. If it is launched from the front or back of the opponent, it will miss the target 100%. Only from the side, aiming at the side of the opponent is the best! "Launch tubes 1 to 4, T2 torpedoes, fixed depth 9 meters, maximum speed." The submarine was still maneuvering, and Prien gave orders to reload and set the depth. At this time, he had already judged the opponent''s model, which was the British Royal Oak. This kind of warship had a draft of eight meters, so a set depth of nine meters was enough! The two most powerful special torpedoes were used up. In his submarine, the rest are ordinary T2 electric torpedoes, which may not be powerful enough, so let''s get on the four together! After thinking about it, he felt that it was not enough, and then said: "The tail torpedo compartment is loaded with the same torpedo." The U-47 submarine has four launch tubes at the bow and one at the tail. The one at the tail is used to fill the gun. The torpedo soldiers quickly loaded and set the depth, and the U-47 submarine, the huge hull, had come to the side of the opponent. "Left full rudder." Prien gave the last order before the attack. The hull of the U-47 submarine, like a slow carp, turned around. The bow of the submarine was just facing the side of the opponent. The distance was three kilometers, the best attack position. All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 403： 卯上了 The Royal Oak battleship has more than a thousand sailors, and now, there are less than 50 who are actually on board. They are mainly responsible for operating the antiaircraft artillery. Although it is now covered by smoke screens, it is necessary to prevent the sudden flying aircraft, so the high artillery on the warship is already in place. The other party''s bombing has lasted for half an hour. This time is enough for them to board their warship, open the medicine box, shake the handle, and wait for a possible attack. The warship did not light up fire, that is unnecessary, they are now equivalent to a fixed fort. There are not many anti-aircraft guns on this warship, only two MK.1 76mm L/50 antiaircraft guns and four 3-pounder guns. The anti-aircraft firepower is far from that of other battleships. On an anti-aircraft gun, the gunner is watching the black smoke in the sky nervously. If a plane suddenly pops out of the black smoke, they must open fire without hesitation. At this time, of course they all pay attention to the sky above their heads, and no one pays attention to the sea. This is common sense. The defense here is quite tight, and it is absolutely impossible for German submarines to get in. They didn''t even notice that three kilometers away from the sea, the lens of a periscope and the air pipe behind the periscope were still emitting a faint blue smoke. If it weren''t for the chaos outside now, Prien would not be so bold. After all, the snorkel state is best used during sailing. When the enemy''s warship is overhead, the battery is the most suitable. But now, Prien is convinced that these British people who were scorched overhead would not notice his submarine, and keeping sufficient power would make his attack more effective and fast. If he only relied on the battery, he would not have come to this corner and found this battleship in such a short time. Now, time is the result of the battle. Prien stabilized his submarine, then gave the order. "An interval of one second, launch!" emission! The bow, four torpedo tubes, released one torpedo at a time. The propeller at the tail turned, and the electric torpedo slid through the sea, accelerating the projectile body to 30 knots, which was already their highest speed. "Go forward one, full rudder to the right." After the four torpedoes came out of the water, Prien immediately gave orders. In the water, the submarine must move before it can turn. Now, he needs to turn his submarine one hundred and eighty degrees, aim the stern of the boat at the opponent, and shoot the fifth torpedo at any time. The submarine was moving, and the periscope had been aiming at the target. At this time, Prien took a deep breath. This battleship is its own! It must be sunk! "boom!" A huge explosion sounded, and the first torpedo hit the target accurately! As the captain of a submarine, you must be able to hit a moving target. Now, the stationary warship is simply a training target. If you cant hit it, you can just retire and go home and hold your child. Up. The first torpedo exploded at the bottom of the Royal Oak, and the shock attracted the attention of the sailors. what happened? A high artillery soldier looked back. He heard the sound coming from that position in the engine room. Could it be that something went wrong inside? At this time, no one realized it was an attack. If you want to attack them, you have to have an airplane appear first, but here, it''s always very quiet. Since there are no airplanes, it may be that your warship has a mechanical failure. "Boom!" Then, a second explosion also appeared. When the second explosion appeared, everyone was not calm. This was definitely not a mechanical failure, it was being attacked! An antiaircraft artillery watcher aimed the telescope at the sea in front of him. He soon searched for a strange phenomenon on the sea, a puff of smoke sticking out of a pipe on the sea, with a small pipe in front of him. . periscope! , That''s a submarine! "Attention, we were attacked by a submarine!" the antiaircraft artillery watchman shouted loudly. This is the only thing he can do. They don''t have any anti-submarine means, and warships must be moved before they can release depth charges. "Boom!" The third sound followed. On the shore, Major General Mailer was stunned. The huge explosion sound also spread to the shore. He looked at his Royal Oak battleship. During the explosion, he trembled violently, and fire spread out from the battleship. These three explosions severely damaged his battleship. ! "Quick, rescue our warship!" Major General Mailer immediately gave up these bonfires, his warship has been attacked! Rescue the battleship! The sailors on the shore rushed towards the battleship. The warship was hit by a torpedo, and it must have been damaged below. You should quickly close the watertight door to prevent your warship from entering too much and sinking. Rescue, rescue! There were only three explosions and one torpedo failed. Even careful maintenance cannot guarantee that the torpedo will be 100% effective. Prien looked at the battleship that was emitting thick smoke on the sea, and gave orders very unwillingly. "emission!" There is also a torpedo at the stern! Following his order, the T2 torpedo was launched again in the launch tube at the stern! How many torpedoes can a battleship hold? If it were three super torpedoes with hydrogen peroxide, that might be enough, but the power of the three electric torpedoes that flew past is still not strong enough, they just hurt the opponent! In the periscope, Prien looked at his prey, and the time was measured in seconds. Flew. This torpedo did not bring any effect. How to do? Looking at the battleship emitting smoke in the periscope, Prien gritted his teeth: "Go forward, full rudder on the right, the first launch tube, and reload the torpedo!" Ordinarily, if the submarine misses a hit, it should retreat, and now, the other party must have known its existence, although it can''t move, it may still pose a threat to the submarine. However, Prien was not afraid of threats, he got on board with this battleship. The U-47 submarine carries 14 torpedoes at a time. Now, he has launched 7 torpedoes, and the stock is not much. After the new round, if he has not sunk the opponent, then he will float up and use 88 mm. The deck shelled each other! Finding such a big goal is definitely an explosion of character. Now, if you don''t sink it, how can you be willing? Prien operated his submarine and completed a beautiful 180-degree turn again. The torpedo tube at the bow of the boat aimed at the opponent again. Four, one second apart, launch! All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 404： Not enough power to make up The power is not enough, so come together! The four torpedoes in the second wave swim out of the launch tube, accelerate to a speed of 30 knots, and head towards the Royal Oak on the opposite side! At this time, hundreds of sailors were in the cabin of the Royal Oak anxiously carrying out damage management. Withdraw the sea water and close the watertight door. The damage to the warship is not very serious, and it can be rescued! However, the next explosion completely broke their dream! "Boom!" The second wave of torpedoes struck again. This time, it happened to be at the location of the last explosion. With the explosion, the watertight compartment on the side was blown open by a big opening. Inside, the sailor who had just closed the watertight door was surprised to see the sea water coming in. Damn it! Before they even had time to climb up, they were submerged by the turbulent sea. After struggling for a few times in the sea, they have no strength to bounce. Not all sailors can swim, and not all can hold their breath for a few minutes in a confined space. "Boom!" The second torpedo followed. This explosion completely exploded the lower fuel tank. In this era, warships are beginning to burn heavy oil. After all, heavy oil is the cheapest and easier to load than coal. At the same time, the fuel tanks for heavy oil are generally arranged at the bottom of warships. This makes it easier to balance the weight of the ship, and at the same time, in the process of burning heavy oil, the vacant place can be supplemented with sea water. Don''t worry about the mixing of sea water and heavy oil, the density of the two is different. For ordinary warships, no matter whether it is sailing or not, the fuel tank cannot be completely empty. The Royal Oak still stores half of the heavy fuel oil, more than 1,000 tons. Under normal circumstances, heavy oil cannot be ignited, and it is harder to ignite than diesel. When a warship ignites, it ignites diesel first, and then uses diesel to ignite the heavy oil. But now, it''s different. The explosion of the torpedo instantly brought a lot of heat, which is enough to ignite the heavy oil! At the same time, air flowed in from the blasted holes, and in this way, the fuel of the Royal Oak was ignited. The raging fire spread rapidly. In the fire, as the temperature increased, the structural strength of the entire warship became lower and lower. "Boom!" Another torpedo followed. When this torpedo exploded, the Royal Oak, as if exhausted all its energy, could no longer support its body. The ship''s hull was flooded with water and continued to sink. Heavy oil was floating everywhere on the sea, spreading and burning. "Two cars, back three." Prien shouted loudly, he was very satisfied with the sight. I put nine torpedoes and hit the other six. These six torpedoes finally sent the Royal Ark to the bottom of the sea! Good job! Prien didn''t even have time to let his submarine go forward and retreated directly out of the battlefield. He needed to patrol one more time to shoot out all the torpedoes he was carrying, and then, look for a chance to drive away! ... Mainland Island, also known as "Pomona Island". The largest island in the Orkney Islands is Scarpa Bay to the south, and the headquarters of the British naval fleet is on this island. In the east of the island, Kirkwall is the largest city here and the capital of the Orkney Islands. To the east of Kirkwall is Kirkwall Airport, which is located almost in the southeast of the island and is a flat place. This is a mixed-use airport. In addition to civil aviation aircraft, navy carrier aircraft are also stationed in this airport. At this time, there was a panic everywhere in the airport, with countless smoke pillars rising, and on the side of the airport, on the tarmac, those navy carrier aircraft were burning. This was the target visited by the first batch of Junkers-88 bombers, and the bombs dropped by several Junkers-88s turned it into a sea of ??flames. After that, there is no value here. Originally they were all backward carrier-based aircraft. Except for a swordfish taking off, the rest were destroyed on the ground. Compared to those warships on the sea, there is really not much value here. As the dropped bombs were densely packed, even the runway was bumpy. In the thick smoke, a jeep came to the base. From the car, a man in a pilot''s costume shouted loudly: "Get me a plane. Be fast!" "Captain, we don''t have planes anymore." A dark-faced ground crew shouted to him. The planes are all in the fire! The ground crew knew him. This was the captain pilot of the 803rd Squadron of the "Jaeger" carrier on the Royal Ark carrier, Charlie Evans. The Jaeger carrier aircraft was developed almost at the same time as the sword torpedo aircraft. However, this aircraft is relatively advanced. For example, it is equipped with retractable landing gear and a fully enclosed cockpit, and uses a single-wing structure. However, the Jaegers engine has insufficient horsepower, only 840 horsepower, resulting in its relatively low speed. This aircraft has only been equipped for a few months. Now Charlie is urgent. When the explosion started, he was at the Fleet Headquarters. He accepted the commander''s order and must notify the homeland! The radio has been interrupted. In this case, he can only take off himself! In the sky, there are German planes everywhere. Taking off in this situation is simply death, but he must take risks. Tell the local people what happened here, he is going to fly to Scotland and land at Mey Air Force Base 200 kilometers away, and ask for their support! What happened here is incredible. In the past, Scarpa Bay was considered the safest naval base, and it was also easy to control German exports in the North Sea, but now it seems that this is definitely Wrong. Because the German long-range bombers can already fly here! So, fighter jets should be deployed here! Pure air dominance fighters, if one deploys Hurricane fighters here, they will definitely be able to intercept German bombers! Now, it is not too late, as long as he sends out the intelligence about the bombing here, he can attract the Scottish air force to support here! Charlie needs a plane. However, the ground handling shattered his dream, no, the plane has been blown up! "Where''s the hangar? Is there in the hangar?" Charlie asked. "The hangar was also bombed." The ground crew said to Charlie, and then pointed his finger at the hangar in the distance, still burning. "Yes, there must be!" Charlie yelled and ran towards the hangar. Finally, in a hangar that was about to collapse, he found a sword torpedo machine, half of the torpedo machine. The wing has been broken. "Just this one, push it out immediately." Charlie shouted. All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 405： Come on, hurt each other Biplanes are good. Britain is conservative. In this era when monoplanes and fully enclosed cockpits have emerged, they still hold the swordfish torpedo. In their eyes, biplanes, with two wings, are more secure when flying. , And once there is a problem with one wing, there is another wing that can continue to fly. Like now. This sword torpedo was lucky, because it was just the wing on it was smashed, the engine and the propeller were all intact. At this time, Charlie couldnt take much care of it, so he got out of the plane. take off! Seeing Charlie''s persistence, other ground crews can only follow suit. A ground support vehicle was driven over. This was actually an ordinary truck. Several ground support staff tied the rope to the plane, and then drove the truck. Normally, only a few ground crew members need to push the aircraft out of the hangar. But it doesn''t work now, because the hangar has collapsed, and there are several ruins blocked in front. Use a **** to sort out the slope, and then pull it out with a truck. The trucks exhaust pipe was emitting black smoke, the engine was roaring, and the sword torpedo machine behind it was being pulled out little by little. This is the biggest slope. After pulling it over, you can enter the runway. Although the runway was bumpy, Charlie had no other choice, he had to take off! "Quick, hard work!" Charlie walked a few steps quickly, came to the side of the fuselage, and pushed the plane together. The **** was too big to be pulled by the truck, and everyone had to work hard together! The wheel was stuck on a big brick, and a dozen people shouted to push the plane over. Once, twice, the fuselage shook more and more, and finally, the fourth time, the wheel successfully rolled over the rock! Everyone was tired and sweaty. Charlie wiped the sweat from his forehead. Suddenly, his ears stood up. what sound? In the distance, there is a dull buzzing sound, this sound is so familiar... Looking along the voice, Charlie saw a bright spot in the southeast sky, gleaming silver. aircraft! "Pay attention to air defense!" Charlie shouted loudly. The plane that flew at a super low altitude in the distance was definitely an airplane. The airplane that appeared at this time must be German! The airport here encountered a sneak attack. When the Junker-88 dived and dropped the bomb, the place was panicked and it was impossible to conduct effective air defense. But now, they have reacted. All personnel are in place to rescue the fighter plane and put out the fire. At the same time, they are also preparing. The antiaircraft artillery positions were destroyed in the first time, so they could only rescue a few antiaircraft machine guns from the warehouse. Near Charlie, there is an anti-aircraft gun position. Seeing the other party approaching, Charlie knew that if he wanted to fly his own plane to take off, he had to kill the German plane that was coming! So, while shouting, he ran towards the machine gun position. "Quick, load bullets!" Charlie shouted loudly. There was not enough manpower. There were only two people on the machine gun position. Now, Charlie ran over and immediately acted as a machine gunner, letting the person next to him load bullets. This is the Vickers MK machine gun, which is the naval version of the 0.5-inch Vickers anti-aircraft machine gun, and it is also the most successful model of the three versions of the gun for land, sea and air. The air-cooled barrel, with vents on the outside, looks a bit hideous, and four barrels like this look even more terrifying. Yes, this machine gun is installed in quadruple. After careful comparison, the British Navy finally chose this weapon. The quadruple is equipped with a frenzied firepower. It can provide a fire coverage of 18m wide and 15m high at a distance of 914m. It can be said that as long as it is targeted by it, it will definitely not escape. At the same time, the machine gun uses a drum for ammunition. There are two large drums on both sides of the machine gun stand. Each drum can provide 200 rounds of ammunition for the corresponding machine gun. The 4 drums can be used in total. Load 800 bullets. The plane on the opposite side was quite strange. It was not like other planes in the air and then swooped down to attack. It was originally flying at an ultra-low altitude, probably to search for a target in the dense smoke. This is better. Your own machine gun is the best at destroying ultra-low-altitude flying targets. According to the technical manual, this 4-gang Vickers MK machine gun can deal with aircraft flying at altitudes of 1371m and below. The plane quickly approached. As a naval pilot, Charlie was quite familiar with any kind of aircraft equipped by the Germans, but now, this flying plane far exceeded his knowledge. never seen it. It has a single wing and engines on both sides. This layout should have been a bomber, but depending on the size of the opponent, it is much smaller than the bomber. What kind of aircraft is this? On the nose, a big mouth of a shark was drawn, which looked a bit hideous. It doesn''t matter what plane he has, fire and kill the opponent! This place is very secretive, and behind it is the sword torpedo machine and the towed truck. The other pilot''s attention must have been placed on it. I didn''t see this place, and suddenly fired and killed the opponent! The opponent was approaching quickly, and when the distance reached one kilometer, Charlie pressed the trigger severely. "Tom Tom Tom," the quadruple machine guns are extremely fierce, with flames coming out of every muzzle, and bullets form a huge barrage, just like an ancient arrow rain. , Flew to the opposite plane. This machine gun has a rate of fire of 600 rounds per minute, and now, in order to kill the opponent, Charlie almost has no intermittent, holding down the trigger, he is expecting the opponent to smoke. Pouring bullets spilled into the plane in the air. At this time, Lieutenant Steinkamp, ??the pilot in the cabin, realized that he had made a mistake. There was a hidden anti-aircraft machine gun position on the ground, but I didn''t find it! When I saw the swordfish torpedo machine, I focused on it! How can I make such a low-level mistake! This is a 12.7mm machine gun bullet, which is also mixed with armor-piercing bullets. If it is an ordinary aircraft, surrounded by this bullet rain, then it will be shot down. Almost at the same time, Lieutenant Steinkamp heard the sound of the bullet colliding with his plane. The sound coming from the bathtub was so crisp, but he was fine! This kind of aircraft is a tank that flies in the air. It can''t even be damaged by banging guns, let alone ordinary anti-aircraft machine guns! If an ordinary aircraft, it must climb and leave immediately, and when it climbs, the weakest belly is exposed, and Lieutenant Steinkamp is even more eye-strained after discovering that it has been attacked. Of course it is not to pull up to escape, but to dive down! Push the operating lever, the nose is down, the HS129 at this time is facing the four-barrel anti-aircraft machine gun, and then Lieutenant Steinkamp pressed the red button on the operating lever. Come on, hurt each other! All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Regulations when publishing works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 406： Sweeper Charlie was very sure that the bullet rain he had just covered the opponent. However, in his surprised gaze, he watched the opponent launch an attack easily and freely in the rain of bullets. how can that be? In the past, because the 7.7mm machine gun was not powerful, they deliberately replaced it with the current 12.7mm. The bullets were also mixed with armor-piercing bullets. At a distance of 61 meters, it can penetrate 15 to 16 millimeters thick hard steel plate. How could the opponent''s aircraft be carried over in this kind of bullet rain? how can that be? Charlie was extremely surprised. At the same time, when the opponent''s nose was lowered, he also realized the trouble, damn, the opponent was about to attack! "Go down!" Charlie shouted loudly. This machine gun has a shield, but the shield does not guarantee absolute safety. It is even impossible to run out, and lying down is the most appropriate way. The offensive and defensive reversed, the machine gun on this side was dumb, and a terrible noise rang from the plane on the opposite side. "boom!" With this sound, I saw under the other party''s nose, under the nose painted with the shark''s mouth, a fire came out. It was a cannon, a terrible 30mm cannon! As a specialized sweeper, HS129s weapon is quite powerful. The aircraft of this era is mainly equipped with a machine gun. It has already carried a 30 mm MK101 cannon in the conformal mounted cannon pod. , The prominent barrel is quite powerful. Now, this 30mm cannon is enough, but at the rear, a version of the 40mm Bofors cannon is still under development. Its main function is of course to attack the opponent''s tank. Now, the 30mm machine gun accurately hit the quadruple machine gun here! Only a bang was heard, and then, the shield of the machine gun was completely rotted, one barrel flew up, and the other three robbed tubes, all crooked. The 30mm armor-piercing incendiary bomb was powerful. Such a pervert! If it can sweep past, it would be best. Unfortunately, Lieutenant Steinkamp in the air is a bit unsatisfied. Although the 30mm cannon is powerful, it only has 30 rounds of ammunition. So, generally Under the circumstances, he was aiming for single shots. This is contradictory. If it is a 20mm cannon, it can hold 250 rounds, but for a 30mm cannon, there are only 30 rounds. Therefore, the 20mm can fire bursts, and the 30mm can only fire single shots. However, the armor penetration capability of a 30mm cannon far exceeds that of 20mm. Therefore, considering various circumstances, the 30mm cannon is finally finalized. Although the machine gun is not addictive, there are still machine gun bullets, enough for him to splurge. Quickly switch the **** to adjust to the machine gun, and Lieutenant Steinkamp pressed the red button again. "Da da da." On both sides of the nose, two MG17 machine guns fired violently. The bullet hit the ground, tweeted straight, and the soil lifted up from the ground. If you look from the air, it looks like you are sweeping the floor. This is the power of the sweeper! Charlie''s arm hurts and blood flowed out. He didn''t dare to look up. He could only feel that his arm was definitely shot. "Don''t get up!" Charlie looked at his side. The machine gunner was obviously too scared to stand up and wanted to run backwards. Damn it! This machine gunner was obviously in a mentally free state. He didn''t hear Charlie''s words and wanted to run backwards. Unfortunately, he had just turned around and was hit by a machine gun bullet. His body trembled and shook back and forth a few times. A dozen blood holes appeared from his body, gurgling blood out, and he fell back weakly. Charlie clenched his fist, and there was only the cross sign of the plane in his eyes. Lieutenant Steinkamp fired a shot and switched to the 30mm cannon again. He pressed the control lever and the nose lowered. Then, under the belly, there was another gun sound. "Boom!" When the 30mm cannon fired, the body was also trembling. This is this sweeper. The body structure is sturdy and has the ability to replace a larger caliber gun. If the body is not strong, the recoil will be even lower. Able to mash the body. Although an efficient brake was added, this vibration still caused the body to sway, and with the swaying, the 30 mm shell flew to the swordfish attack aircraft that was close at hand. "Boom!" An accurate hit again, just like hitting a target! At this time, the sword torpedo machine had been pulled out and placed on the runway. When the ground crew saw this terrible plane flying by, they all got down. What kind of plane is this? Unlike the dive bomber, the dive bomber is terrifying, but it leaves after throwing the bomb, but this plane has been flying at ultra-low altitude! The most frightening thing is that it is not afraid of machine gun bullets! What is this? Is it a tank? Many people have seen that just now, the machine gun bullets have obviously covered the airspace of the opponent, but the opponent can actually pass through it unharmed! When the plane flew over, everyone got down, and then, hearing a muffled sound, the opponent''s cannon had already blasted off their torpedo. They sat up in horror, trying to find a shelter, but then, their eyes were filled with despair, and the plane was back! Lieutenant Steinkamp pulled the plane up Then, turning at a small angle, it came back again. Adjust to the machine gun, and then shoot at the ground! The 7.92mm machine gun bullets were shot toward the ground in a sweeping manner. Although the soldiers on the ground were lying on the ground, they were still quite conspicuous from the sky. "Da da da." A shuttle of 7.92 mm bullet hit the ground, drawing a beautiful curve, and this curve just swept over a dozen ground crews! A famous ground worker screamed desperately, and bullets roaring from the sky entered their bodies and took away their lively lives. As a result, people who are lying on the ground can no longer lie still, they must run to find shelter. Lie down directly is not the best. Only when you find a cover can you protect yourself! The ground crew who had just been lying on their stomachs all stood up, looking for cover in a panic, and this scene, Lieutenant Steinkamp in the sky, seemed even more pleasing to the eye. Kill them! The nose of the HS129 is very low, giving the pilot a good forward vision. What the pilot, Lieutenant Steinkamp, ??has to do now is to constantly aim and shoot! Bullets harvest the lives of these ground crews, wherever they sweep, there is **** wind! All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 407： Battleship formation "Take a pole, press the slope." "Okay, yes, the downline is correct." "About to touch the deck, hold steady." In the earphones, the voice of the deck guide continued to be heard. Lieutenant Colonel Prila drove his plane and accurately touched the deck. After taxiing on the deck for tens of meters, it stopped. This was a successful landing, very beautiful. After landing, the people on the deck immediately came up. A special tractor hooked the wheel in front and dragged the plane towards the parking area on the front deck. "Crunch." Pushing open his cockpit cover, Lieutenant Colonel Prila walked down and said to the ground crew below: "The machine gun consumes about 50 rounds of ammunition. Just replenish it. If the fuel is more than half consumed, please replenish it immediately. " For the fw190 fighter, their battle is not over yet! The first time they were dispatched, they mounted a torpedo, and they had no other missions. After dropping the torpedo, they returned to the voyage. Lieutenant Colonel Prila, who entered the battlefield first, was also the first to return. There is no need to use torpedo attacks again. After these rounds of strikes, there are no more intact warships in Scarpa Bay, but this attack is not over yet. They need to be dispatched a second time! Standing at one end of the deck, Lieutenant Colonel Prila opened his trousers without any obstruction, and released water to the blue sea once. Everything needs speed! After releasing the water, Lieutenant Colonel Prila ate a few bites of the bread handed over by a sailor from the lower part of the bridge. Just a few bites, he received a report: "Lieutenant Colonel, your plane is ready to set off again. ." Not only the plane of Lieutenant Colonel Prila, but also several planes that landed later were all ready for departure. Holding this bread, Lieutenant Colonel Prila returned to his cockpit again. The advantages of the angled deck are displayed quite heartily at this time. If it is an ordinary deck, the landing and take-off of the aircraft cannot be carried out at the same time. Now, there are torpedo planes returning, refueling, hanging bombs, and then when they take off, they just take off directly from the bow deck. Do not interfere with each other. No bombs were mounted this time, and the torpedoes were just ordinary air dominance fighters. As the carrier-based aircraft of the naval aviation force, it must be a generalist. Restarting the engine, listening to the rumbling sound in front, the fw190 fighter jet of Lieutenant Colonel Prila rose into the air from the bow. Behind him, three or four fighter planes flew up almost at the same time. On the oblique deck, the subsequent fighters were still landing, refueling in the middle of the warship, hanging up the bombs, and then taking off again on the bow deck. If you let the British Navy see it, you would definitely vomit blood with envy. Such an aircraft carrier has greatly improved the dispatch efficiency! In this era, ordinary straight decks, flying and recovering fighters are complicated operations. After recovery, the densely packed fighters on the deck are the most vulnerable at this time. And now, these operations of the German Navy are quite relaxed, with an indescribable beauty. While flying, Lieutenant Colonel Prila stuffed bread into his mouth. Although he had been flying continuously for several hours, he did not feel tired. What a joy! At this time, the number of aircraft carrier formations on the sea has been greatly reduced. There are five or six **** warships around the double aircraft carrier, and most of the battleships are missing. Where did they go? Lieutenant Colonel Prila knew that when he came back, he met his own warship on the water. Looking at the majestic warship on the sea, Lieutenant Colonel Prila was very excited, the German Navy , Will wash away the shame for the Jutland naval battle! Now, their second attack is mainly to **** their own fleet, completely controlling the sky over Scarpa Bay until their battleship formation completes this attack! After flying for half an hour, Lieutenant Colonel Prila glanced sideways. On the magnificent sea, his fleet was sailing. In the center of the fleet, that huge battleship is the most dazzling star in the entire fleet. It is the pride of the German Navy, the Bismarck battleship! At the end of last year, the battleship Bismarck finally officially entered service. Since then, the German Navy also has a battleship with a displacement of more than 30,000 tons! In fact, speaking of 30,000 tons, that is to confuse the British. This huge warship, with a full load of displacement, exceeds 50,000 tons! This warship is already in service, and the second ship, Tirpitz, is also stepping up the final outfitting stage, ahead of schedule, and will enter service around August 39. At the same time, at the Hans-Blom shipyard, a new generation of more powerful Hindenburg-class battleships is about to complete the manufacture of the hull. It is estimated that in 40 years, it will be equipped with troops The speed is quite fast. The majestic 406 mm naval gun symbolizes the power of Germany. Anyone standing on the bridge will have a sense of pride spontaneously. The most proud of this is the commander of the fleet on the Bismarck, Lieutenant Admiral Gunther Lutjens. He is an old senior. In 1907, when he was 18 years old, he joined the German Navy. By 1917, at the beginning of World War I, he had been promoted to Lieutenant Commander, commanding a destroyer. He has repeatedly performed combat missions in the English Channel and participated in the Great Battle of Jutland. He naturally remembered the war that year. After World War I, Germany did not have a navy for a long time. It was not until Hitler came to power that the navy reached its peak of development again. Later, he served as the captain of the light cruiser "Karlsruhe". When the "British-German Naval Agreement" was signed, the German Navy expanded significantly, and his duties continued to rise. After repeated promotion, he was promoted to lieutenant admiral last year. This is Cyrics promotion. He is very grateful to Cyric. Moreover, in this naval battle, he took the initiative to invite Ying, as the commander of the fleet, to personally direct the battleship operations. The main forces in the offensive are the air force and naval aviation. Up to now, the navys battleships have not fired a single shot! Of course this will not work! As a result, the battleship formation was separated from the aircraft carrier formation. The aircraft carrier formation was still 200 kilometers away from the target, while the battleship was approaching Scarpa Bay and bombarded them with the artillery they carried! On the side of Ltjens is the captain of the Bismarck battleship, Captain Otto Ernst Lindemann. At this time, he is looking at the distance with a telescope, and he can already see the distant islands. . Chapter 408： Rommel was ordered Berlin. The room in the Fhrers Mansion was full of smoke, and several senior officers had bloodshot eyes. Cyric has come to the present step by step, and every step is like walking a tightrope, especially now, Cyric has actually provoked the British navy, trying to use a surprise attack to completely destroy the British naval fleet. Can this operation be successful? Brausic was undoubtedly the one who worried the most. Since the Peace Bay plan was issued, he hasn''t closed his eyes, pacing back and forth in the room constantly, his heart is constantly trembling. Just after dawn outside, the first news finally arrived late. The ju-290 bomber of the Air Force successfully completed the mission! Successfully blew up nine large warships including the Royal Ark! The arrival of this news, in an instant, made Brausic, who had just sat on the chair, stood up again: "Success?" "Yes, the British do not have any precautions. Now, our Junker-88 bomber is conducting follow-up bombing." All that comes is good news! Really succeeded? Because the front is in battle, the delivery of the news is delayed. Even so, the constant news still makes them extremely excited. The Hood, the Royal Oak, and the large battleships were sunk. When the naval carrier aircraft was dispatched, it was basically confirmed that the British navy in the Scarpa Bay Naval Base no longer existed. "Good job." Brausic finally spit out these words. I have to say that this plan is really too thorough. It succeeded in hitting the weakness of the British fleet. After this attack, within a few years, there is no need to worry about sea power in the North Sea. "Where is Fhrer Cyric?" Brausic looked at the empty seats and couldn''t help asking. After giving the order, Cyric went to sleep, and told the people below not to disturb him with anything other than the news of victory. Now that it succeeded, it''s time to tell the head of Cyric the good news! It''s already more than 10 o''clock in the morning, and the head of state, who has always had the good habit of going to bed and getting up early, should have come long ago. "The head of state is receiving General Rommel." A deputy said to him. The Fhrer got up a long time ago, but after he got up, the Fhrer did not come here to wait for the result of the bombing, but went to meet an army officer. Erwin Rommel was born on November 15, 1891 in Heidenheim, the capital of Wurttemberg, and joined the army in July 1910. During World War I, he went to France with the army, and later fought the Romanians and Italians on the Eastern Front. Awarded the Blue Max by the Kaiser. After the end of the First World War, he remained in the 100,000 army, serving as infantry battalion commander and army academy instructor. Last year, Rommel was promoted to major general by Cyric and served as commander of the Fhrer Base Camp. Rommel was well-known in World War II. He eventually became a field marshal. He is also a famous military strategist, tactician, and theorist in world military history. He is nicknamed "Desert Fox, Empire Eagle", and Manstein. Guderian and Guderian were also called by later generations as the three famous generals in Germany during World War II. Guderian was the first to be discovered by Cyric, and Manstein, who recently received Cyrics attention, presided over the battle plan for France. As for Rommel, he is about to usher in the peak of his life! At this time, in another office, Rommel was looking at Cyric with expectant eyes. "Rommel, you have always requested to be transferred to the commander of the combat unit. After careful consideration, I decided to appoint you as the commander of the 7th Armored Division." Cyric said to Rommel. Hearing this, Rommel was extremely excited. He stood up and saluted Cyric: "I will definitely not disappoint the Fhrer''s high hopes and build the 7th Armored Division into our devil''s division." Staying in the base camp, although it is a fat man, is not what Rommel hoped. As a soldier, he very much hopes to go to the front to fight on the battlefield, where his destiny is. And now, he finally got the opportunity to command an armored division! The Armys 7th Armored Division was formed at the end of last year. Although it is not as large as the Waffen-SS armored division, the German armored division of this era can already come up with any one and can single out a group army. Commanding an armored division is the hope of many soldiers. "Rommel, the time left for you is very short." Cyric said: "You have to build the 7th Armored Division into an armored division suitable for combat in tropical desert areas in a short time." Hearing this, Rommelton was taken aback, fighting in the tropical desert? "Head of State, with all due respect, shouldn''t our most urgent goal now be to defeat our old enemy France?" Rommel was very strange. As a veteran of World War I, he hoped to kill France. Cyric nodded: "Yes, our goal is to kill the enemy France, but General Rommel, as a senior commander, must have a long-term vision. We are not only We must consider how we should act, and we must also consider how the enemy will act." Just now, Rommel was still at a loss, but after that, he reacted. "Yes, Your Excellency, your lesson is right. We have to consider how the enemy will act. Our air strikes cost the British naval fleet more than half. They will definitely retaliate against us." Before coming in, Rommel received the first bombing report of the Junker 290 bomber. He knew that this bold plan of action would surely be a complete success. So, what retaliatory actions will the British who become angry and ashamed take? If it is blood for blood and tooth for tooth, the British should dispatch a large number of bombers to bomb the German fleet. Unfortunately, the British do not have that ability. British aviation technology has fallen behind Germany. German bf109 fighter jets can crush British aircraft, not to mention the fw190 developed later. In the UK, at present, only the Spitfire has the ability to fight against German fighters. Unfortunately, the Spitfire has insufficient range and cannot provide enough **** for their bombers. If there were no fighter jets to escort, the British bombers to bomb the German fleet would be a unilateral act of death. At the same time, the German fleet will not stay in the port. They are all in the North Sea. It is impossible for Britain to achieve the same record as its own in the bombing of Scapa Bay. So, what will the British do? Picking up soft persimmons is affirmative, and Germany has a base that is very important, but Germany does not have much ability to protect it. That is the Libya base! Chapter 409： There is a war in North Africa Libya, with a steady stream of oil, supplied Germany and became one of the foundations for Germany to win this war. At the same time, Libya was surrounded by British colonies. Germany does not have much air defense capability in Libya, which belongs to an Italian colony, and the Italian guards there are also very backward. Therefore, it is very easy for Britain to take off from the bases of the ambushed colonies and bomb these oil bases to severely hit Germany''s war potential. This was already happening when he first hit Poland. Cyric''s response was very simple at that time. It was to allocate a portion of the profits to American capitalists. With the participation of American oil tycoons, Britain could not get rid of its face. The effect was good at that time and the base there was protected, but now the situation is different. Britains main fleet was sunk, and Britain must retaliate. At this time, will Britain care about the interests of some American oil tycoons? The United States only rose after World War II. Today, the United Kingdom still has the afterglow of an empire. The United Kingdom is really torn apart, and the American oil tycoon can only bite his teeth and swallow blood into his stomach. What came out of it. Once Britain bombed Libya''s oil base, it would mean that in North Africa, a big battle would begin, and its own stage was not in Europe, but in North Africa. This is a new challenge, a very tempting challenge. Rommel already knew what Cyric meant. Rommel will fight in North Africa in the next few years, and his strategic goal is the British and French colonies in North Africa! From Libya, advance east and west, the focus is on the east, capture Egypt, control the Suez Canal, and then capture all the oil bases in the Middle East! The area Rommel was fighting for was much larger than that of Western Europe. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but explode. Rommel is tall and handsome, and his body is like the purebred Aryan image promoted by Germany. It can be said that Rommel is very competent to be a star. This is also in later generations. So many military fans like Rommel. One reason for this. Now Rommel, in addition to being handsome, has a heroic appearance, his time is also coming. "Now we have no excuses. After Libya is bombed by the British, we will immediately enter Libya." Cyric said: "Rommel, I believe that you will not live up to my expectations. When the empire''s war is settled, you Will become the governor of North Africa and the Middle East." Since Cyric has passed through, the war will never be like the course of history. Cyric needs someone to guard North Africa and the Middle East. Rommel is definitely the best candidate. Rommel saluted Cyric again: "I will never disappoint your high expectations." Rommel, who had received the task, left the office. Cyric looked at his watch and suddenly found that it was late. Those guys are waiting anxiously, right? "Schelner, how''s the situation going?" Rommel walked out, Scherner just walked in, and Cyric asked him. Ferdinand Scherner, Cyric''s most trusted old man, and his assistant who had participated in the beer hall riots at the time, as Cyric''s continuous promotion, Scherner also continued to be promoted. During the attack on Poland, Scherner was the commander of the 2nd Armored Division of the Waffen-SS. Now Scherner still holds the title of commander. However, Scherner has once again been promoted by one level and he has entered The Supreme Command of the Wehrmacht. The General Staff is out of date. The Supreme Command is the commanding organ. General Keitel is the director of the Supreme Command. Scherner is to help General Keitel. Everyone can see that Scherners future is bright, and after a few more years, he might become the new Minister of Defense. Regardless of the arguments behind him, Cyric is very firm, and of course he must vigorously promote these old men who follow him, these loyal and fanatical subordinates. Relying on the Juncker regiment? These guys, even though they were killed by Cyric, there are still guys with good intentions. They can still follow their own rhythm. Once they are disadvantaged, these guys will jump out and come up with something similar. 720 comes. Cyric will not trust them completely. "Head of State, your surprise attack was very successful." Scherner said excitedly: "Although the final data is still being counted, we can be sure that the British main fleet in Scarpa Bay has already No longer exists." very successful! This was also within Cyric''s expectation. After all, the British, from top to bottom, hadn''t thought of fighting yet! Although the world is safe, if you forget the war, you will be in danger, but the British do not understand it. Up to now, the British are still dreaming of disasters, and they have never thought about the hatred of Germany over the past two decades. "Now, our battleship formation is approaching Scarpa Bay, preparing for the final shelling on the shore." Scherner said: "It''s just that, the Fhrer, I don''t understand one thing, why continue to dispatch battleships? Now, the naval base. It has been destroyed by us." With the sinking of those warships one after another The British naval fleet has been hit hard, and the final bombardment seems meaningless. Moreover, letting battleships approach the opponents port for shelling would be dangerous, and it seemed that some of the gains outweighed the gains. Of course, for those lunatics in the Navy, who are now at their peak, they must really like it. Hearing Scherners question, Cyrek looked at him with satisfaction. He has to say that Scherner has matured. In addition to commanding the army, he still has many ideas in the navy and air force. He assured him that the position of the Secretary of Defense was handed over. It won''t be long, wait until after France is defeated. "We have the carrier-based aircraft escort, so we don''t have to worry about the British air force attack. It is very likely that they have not received the news. If they get the news, it will only increase the record of our naval aviation." Cyric began Explained. This last step is of course not superfluous, but icing on the cake, and it has a deeper meaning. First of all, there is no need to worry about security issues. With the protection of your own fw190 carrier aircraft, you are still afraid of those backward British torpedo attack aircraft? Kill as many as there are. "Secondly, in doing so, even though we successfully attacked Karpas Bay, the performance of the battleship will steal the limelight of the aircraft carrier, and it will create a kind of. The impression of a leak picker at a military port anchored target." Who is important, aircraft carrier and battleship? The later generations have proved that the battleships are retired, and the aircraft carrier has become the stage for the strong at sea. Now, battleships are still needed in the Atlantic battlefield. However, aircraft carriers can play a greater role. By doing so, we are trying to mislead Britain and the United States to make them realize the role of battleships and ignore aircraft carriers. Chapter 410： Naval gun salvo The 406 mm naval gun has a range of more than 40 kilometers. At this distance, it is difficult to visually find the target. Therefore, all battleships are equipped with seaplanes, which are mainly used to guide the battleships naval gun attacks. And now, on the ocean, the huge battleship Bismarck is receiving the reconnaissance signal from its seaplane. "Attention, all 406 naval guns are loaded with shells." Captain Lidman, Navy Colonel, gave orders. Load the shells! The Bismarck, since the completion of the construction, the naval gun has not fired a salvo, after all, the naval gun has a barrel life, and a few hundred rounds were scrapped. And this time, it just happened to be in time! Inside the triple-mounted turret, the autoloader was busy, and huge shells and cartridges were loaded into the barrel in turn. Then, the turret slowly turned. Unlike in history, the Bismarcks naval gun was changed to a 406 mm caliber. At the same time, the number has also changed. It used to have four twin turrets, but now it has three triple turrets. There are two in the front and one in the back. All the turrets are turning towards the right side of the warship. The muzzle of the black hole is aimed at the land dozens of kilometers away. "Cannon 1, test fire." Lindemann shouted loudly. "boom!" Following his order, the 406 mm naval gun in the middle of the No. 1 turret on the bow issued a huge roar. With the sound of the gun, a large group of flames emerged from the muzzle. It was a high-explosive warhead weighing several hundred kilograms, which appeared at the front of the flame and flew forward quickly! When the flames slowly dispersed, the smoke enveloped the entire battleship. This is a test shot, it''s so frantic! The cannonball made a beautiful trajectory in the air and flew towards Mainland, the British Fleet Command south of Kirkwall. "Boom!" The shell fell on the open space not far from the headquarters. This is a basketball court. When the bomb came down, the entire ground seemed to have had a major earthquake. With the sound of a huge explosion, a shock wave was transmitted, wherever it went, the cement on the ground flew up one after another, and the ground in the distance also cracked. When the gunpowder smoke dissipated, a large pit with a diameter of several meters appeared in the middle of the basketball court. If there were people on this basketball court, it would definitely not survive! In the sky, the reconnaissance plane was visually inspecting the impact point, and then sent instructions to the Bismarck to deviate one hundred meters from the target, increase the elevation angle by one degree, and deviate two positions to the left! The 406 mm naval gun is quite powerful, and at the same time, every gun can not be wasted. As it is now, use one shell to test fire. After confirming the impact point, the next time, it will cover the blow! All the barrels were erected, and the sight of the Bismarck was quite spectacular. "Boom!" The remaining eight barrels fired together, and the sound of the interval could not be heard. Although there was actually a sequence, only one sound was heard. This sound made everyone''s eardrums tremble, and within a few minutes, the ears were buzzing. Almost at the same time, a fiery flame emerged from the muzzle. The flames of the eight naval guns instantly stained the right side of the warship and stretched forward for tens of meters! If you count the volume, the volume covered by these flames is larger than the entire Bismarck. At the same time, the firing of the naval gun resulted in huge recoil. The Bismarck, which was fully loaded with a displacement of up to 50,000 tons, could not withstand such recoil, and was forced to the left side by more than a meter! On the right side of the warship, there are splashes, showing the huge lateral movement of the warship. If the displacement of the warship is not enough, the side volleys can even turn the entire warship over. The flames that emerged lasted more than ten seconds in the sea before disappearing, turning into thick black smoke, which surrounded the entire Bismarck, and in front of the flames, huge grenade flew forward. The goal is the British fleet base! "Boom!" With the test fire just now, the aim of this salvo was quite high, and one shell accurately hit the main building of the British fleet base, the four-story command building. This building has withstood the bombing of the Stuka bomber, and its walls are ruined, but it is still standing upright. Now, this shell has completely changed the fate of this building. When the explosion happened, only the middle of the entire building was seen, blowing heat towards the outside, and then, like a directional blast, it collapsed from top to bottom, like a domino. After the explosion, the entire building no longer stood upright, all turned into flat ruins, just swelling up than the ground on the side! "Boom!" A shell hit a barracks next to the building. In the explosion, the tents in the barracks were like leaves in a typhoon. All were lifted up in an instant! The air wave spread to dozens of meters away! One shell after another fell from the sky, and the reconnaissance plane in the sky calmly reported to the rear: "The entire headquarters has been destroyed." In one salvo, more than 30 Stuka bombers were bombed to the ground without leveling the headquarters. This is the power of the 406 mm naval gun! Lindemann was quite satisfied. Since the start of the war, the main battleship of his side has not yet shown power, and now, a salvo has destroyed the opponent''s headquarters, which is considered a good record. However, Lutjens on the side was obviously not satisfied. For any German navy, this place is a shame. The original Rainbow Operation made it the grave of the German fleet, but now, the naval guns have only completed a salvo. How is that enough? "Aim at Kirkwall for the second salvo," Ltjens said. Hearing this, Lindeman was taken aback, Kirkwall, that''s the city, fired at the city, isn''t this hitting civilians? Kirkwall is a city, but it is not an ordinary city. It can be said that the important purpose of the existence of this city is to serve the British naval fleet. Now, they are going to bomb their cities! Don''t say that the war is military and nonsense that has nothing to do with civilians. Only the most naive pacifists will believe this. What are the soldiers doing in the front and the rear? We are giving the frontline military artificial weapons and growing food! In the latter part of World War II, the Allied bombers still blew up all the major cities in Germany. Now, Kirkwall fighting them is to let them know that the German navy is already strong and the British must succumb! Although Lindemann was the captain, Ltjens was the commander. Lindemann wanted to listen to Ltjens, so he issued an order: "Reload, high-explosive bombs, reconnaissance plane, and instruct the target." Chapter 411： Junker-Eighty Eights Return A Junker-88 was flying low on the sea. Bescher turned his head and glanced at the engine on the right again. It stopped turning a long time ago, and the propeller did not move. In this way, the propeller brought a lot of resistance and slowed the speed of the plane. Originally, Bescher wanted to fly at high altitudes to reduce air resistance in order to return to land. However, due to the long voyage, the oxygen in the oxygen cylinder was exhausted, so he could only use the airplane Lower to a low altitude with plenty of air. Now, every minute of flight is quite long. There was a rhythmic shaking sound from the plane, and Bescher once again looked at the left side with a calm gaze. The shock just now came from the engine on the left. Because the engine on the right was destroyed, the jumo211 engine running at full power has been using the left engine just now. Now there is a tendency to strike. The shock just now must have been caused by a lack of fire in several cylinders. Hope the engine can hold on! Bescher thought while asking his navigator: "How far is it from land?" "There are still thirty kilometers," the navigator said. There are thirty kilometers! Bescher quickly calculated in his heart, the current speed is 200 kilometers per hour, 30 kilometers, about ten minutes of flight. Even if the airport is not found in the end, as long as you reach the coastline and make a forced landing at sea, you will be saved. Of course, it is best to protect the bomber. "Hold on, we must be able to fly back intact." Bescher said. Along the way, Bescher has been cheering up his subordinates, and his self-confidence has infected everyone. The plane continued to fly low and the altitude was still dropping. Bescher tried hard to hold the control stick to prevent his plane from falling and yaw. Time is calculated in seconds. Finally, I saw the land ahead. In the vast ocean, there is nothing, so all the way, the navigation is wrong. Now, seeing the land, the navigator immediately compares with the map and determines his position. The nearest air force base is only 15 kilometers away. ! "Hold on for a few more minutes, and we will be home." Bescher said. Keep going! The plane was flying slowly, and at the same time, the vibration of the engine was getting bigger and bigger. Suddenly, the huge roar disappeared. Bescher looked to his left, the propeller stopped and the engine stalled! An airplane that loses power is like a big rock, which will quickly fall to the ground, relying on the current altitude, it will not float back at all! "Restart." Bescher said to the co-pilot on the other side of him. Restart the engine, this is the only option, no matter whether it can be started or not! Bescher''s self-confidence infected the co-pilot on the side. The co-pilot pressed various switches, and then turned the **** for air activation. "Buzz, buzz." With a puff of black smoke coming out, this engine actually started moving again! Everyone cheered. Bescher is also very excited. It seems that God has not abandoned himself! After continuing for two minutes, the engine stopped again. Bescher did not ask to continue the start, the runway has already appeared in front of him! At this moment, on the tarmac in the distance, the returning fighter planes were all lined up neatly. The ground crews and pilots all looked at the planes in the sky with attention. Now, only Beschers plane has not returned! "Look, our bomber!" shouted a ground crew. Everyone looked over, and saw the bomber in the air, crooked, and the propellers on both sides did not turn, and there was no sound of engines. They looked at the plane anxiously, really wondering how it flew back. landing! After losing the power of the engine, the hydraulic operation of the aircraft has no power-assisted system. Bescher almost stood up before pulling the lever backward. The nose was raised and landed in the correct posture. The main landing gear in front hit the ground, bounced slightly, and then landed again. Landed successfully! The brakes didn''t work either. This Junker-88 bomber continued to taxi forward for several hundred meters and then slipped out of the runway. In the grass in front, it continued to taxi for tens of meters before it stopped. On the ground, fire trucks and ambulances rushed over. When the local crew quickly opened the door of the belly of the plane, they only saw Bescher, who was a little pale, and walked slowly down. "Unlucky, the engine on the right exploded, and the engine on the left failed again. Fortunately, we are back." Bescher said. Seeing the densely populated bullet holes on this plane, the ground crew were extremely surprised that such an aircraft was actually driven back. "Captain, you are so brave," said the ground crew. The pilots coming from behind surrounded Bescher and others, especially the pilots who saw the scene of Bescher''s death attack with their own eyes, and they admired the Bescher crew very much. . This is the last one. The Junkers-88, which was launched, was intact and all flew back. It was a miracle! After a while, cheers rang out from the entire air base. Victory! In the surprise attack on Scarpa Bay, the German navy and air force united and achieved great success! The attacked party, the United Kingdom, was only four hours after the base was attacked when a motorboat sailed from the Scapa Bay base to Scotland, and it was considered as reporting the attack. Britain, being attacked, the Germans, undeclared war, it''s really hateful! When the news came back to London, the whole of London was furious in an instant. The citizens took to the streets and staged massive demonstrations. At the same time, an emergency meeting was immediately held in the Prime Minister''s Office. Chamberlain''s face was ugly, he listened to the speech of the Secretary of the Navy Churchill. Yes, now, Churchill has officially entered the cabinet. As Germany invaded Poland, Britain had to declare war on Germany. After some consideration, Chamberlain finally brought the representatives of hardliners into his wartime cabinet. On the other hand, Churchill was officially appointed this morning to serve as Secretary of the Navy and chair the Military Coordination Committee. Churchill didn''t expect that such a major event happened just a few hours after he came to power. At the same time, he also realized that this is an opportunity. Those who dream of peace should be beaten up now, right? There is no way out of appeasement. Now that the Germans have launched an attack on the United Kingdom, the United Kingdom must respond and must be tough! Chapter 412： Secretary of the Navy Historically, the Luftwaffe had thought about Kappa. When the war began, as the situation in Europe was tense, Britain pulled France to give Poland a security guarantee, and felt it was necessary to station troops in Scapa Bay just in case. As a result, Britain sent 44 warships, including 6 battle cruisers, battleships and 1 aircraft carrier to Scapa Bay. It was just that the facilities were too late to be refurbished and anti-aircraft guns were scarce. Later, when the British navy saw the performance of the Luftwaffe in Poland, it felt that Scarpa Bay was not safe enough, and the German planes quietly moved away before they even bombed. As a result, when the Luftwaffe flew in an air attack on October 17, only the command ship of the Dreadnought Iron Duke, which was converted from the original Dreadnought, dropped a few bombs but did not sink. Can''t find the fleet, and the Luftwaffe doesn''t bother to come. Later, the British Navy completed the defense project of Scarpa Bay and returned to Scarpa Bay in March 1944 to prepare for the Norwegian campaign. At this time, the number of anti-aircraft guns in Scarpa Bay had increased to about 80, with searchlights and blocking balloons complete, and had fought many times. The Luftwaffe felt that Scarpa Bay could not move, and gave up the idea of ??air strikes. Now, its very different from history. It was after Churchill became the Secretary of the Navy that he felt that Scarpa Bay was insecure and transferred all the fleet away. Now, Churchill has just become the Secretary of the Navy. Without pointing fingers, there was an attack. "There is no way out for appeasement to Germany. Now, the Germans have told us **** facts that after conquering Poland, the next goal of the Germans will be us." Churchill''s tone was cold. Germany will definitely not go to war with the Soviet Union first. Just look at how Poland was divided up. Germany and the Soviet Union have reached a secret agreement! Otherwise, how could the two sides perish Poland together so tacitly! What''s next? The Germans attacked their naval base and the navy suffered serious losses! A big battle is imminent. In terms of body size, Churchill is a fat man and full of breath, while Chamberlain is a thin man. At this time, Chamberlain''s hair on his forehead has turned white. If there were all kinds of fantasies before, then now, with the German air raid on Scarpa Bay, all of Chamberlain''s fantasies have disappeared. The Germans will never give up the next action. The current air strike is just the beginning! What''s next? What will the Germans do? What should we do? After saying this, Churchill took a deep sip of his cigar, and then continued: "Now, we must be prepared for the arrival of a big battle." When Chamberlain sucked Churchill into his wartime cabinet, Chamberlain''s own status gradually declined. Now, Chamberlain seems to have become a vassal, and Churchill has become the protagonist. Chamberlain, his mind is very confused, he can''t think of a definite plan, but at this time, Churchill has already considered all kinds of countermeasures. Next, we are about to welcome a world war! The First World War cost Britain an entire generation of youth. When the First World War ended, Britains voice for peace was quite high. No one wanted to fight again. People who always threatened the outbreak of war were disgusted by people. But now, when the war is approaching, those who have warned of war have been proven to be correct, and they are more respected. Churchill now is like this. War is coming, Churchill, is the calmest man! "First of all, we have to reinforce France." Churchill said: "The German airstrikes are just the beginning. Next, the Germans will definitely move westward and occupy France. We must reinforce France to win this land war. " In history, when Germany finished fighting Poland, it did not immediately attack France, but swept other countries first. This is related to German strategy. For example, Germany needs Swedish iron ore and Norwegian ports. We must first defeat Norway. But now, the situation is different. Iron ore imported from the Soviet Union is piled up in German steel mills. For at least one year, Germany will not have to worry about iron ore. Relying on the current strength, first swept Britain and France, and then, are you afraid that those small countries will not comply? And Churchill, of course, also saw this. Germany''s next goal must be France, and the United Kingdom needs to fully support France! Since the war is inevitable, we must try to defeat Germany. The people present nodded. Now, Britain and France must unite. Churchill had a lot of dissatisfaction. At the beginning, when Germany attacked Poland with all its strength, the entire western region was as weak as a piece of paper, which was broken by a single poke. As a result, the British and French troops were afraid to do anything! If you did it at that time, you might be able to fight all the way to Berlin. Fortunately, it is not too late. As long as France is guarded, hope is guarded. "Secondly, we must retaliate and use a victory to boost our morale." Churchill continued. The navy in Scarpa Bay has been almost wiped out. Now the news has not spread. The people just know that they have been attacked, and they don''t know how serious it is. By tomorrow, the German newspapers should be hyped up. When that happens, the people will be angry and afraid. There must be revenge, and victory must be used to boost morale! Churchill has planned a new victory? What victory? If the clearest thing is, it should be the fleet against the Germans. However, after the fiasco in Scarpa Bay, a number of our own warships have been destroyed. The rest may not be as good as the German fleet. Well, I will be defeated by the opponent. As for dispatching the air force, use the same tactical air strikes as Germany? The Secretary of the Air Force shook his head, which was even more impossible. "We dispatched the Egyptian air force to bomb German oil fields in Libya." Churchill said. Hearing what Churchill said, everyone was taken aback for a moment. What jokes were there. There were American shares in it. Isn''t this kind of bombing meant to turn against the Americans? "Germany''s main forces are now mechanized units. Their oil source is mainly Libya. As long as we destroy Libya''s oil fields, Germany will lose that terrible offensive ability." Churchill said: "We can''t be afraid of the tail. , The Americans will make a choice. When a world war occurs, the Americans should be on our side." "We must be firm and can no longer hesitate. At the same time, we have to lease some warships with the United States." Churchill continued: "Our navy cannot lose the ability to control the sea because of this bombing. We must Regain strength quickly." Exploding oil fields will at most offend a few American oil merchants, and most people in the United States will still stand on the stand of the United Kingdom, and they will also rent American warships! Chapter 413： Intercepted intelligence The century-old navy, as an empire that never sets, although the United Kingdom has fallen, the navy still has a deep foundation. This time the Scarpa Bay was attacked, and the British navy lost half of its main warships, but it could not be regarded as a major injury. After all, a large number of sailors survived, they just lacked warships. British shipyards must immediately switch to wartime conditions and build a large number of warships. At the same time, in order to make up for their own vacancies, they can lease some warships from the United States. The United States will not refuse, unless the United States wants to see Germany unify the entire Europe! Churchill spoke out the plan in his mind little by little. After talking about the plan for restoring the fleet, he continued to talk about the next plan. "We have to negotiate with the Norwegian government to allow our troops to enter Norway and help them resist possible German attacks." Churchill continued. Churchill''s eyes are very keen, he has seen Norway''s role in Germany. The North Sea has Norway in the east and Great Britain in the west. If Germany wants to control the North Sea, it must control Norway. Now, we must act quickly to win Norway over. In this way, Great Britain and Norway, together, can still trap the German fleet. At the same time, the control of Norway also helped to control the output of iron ore in Sweden. Sweden''s iron ore is exported through Norwegian ports during the cold winter, and a large part of the destination is Germany. Control Germany, make Germany unable to obtain all kinds of raw materials, trap Germany to death! Churchill said a series of his various plans, and in contrast, Chamberlain is simply useless. The people present are already quite dissatisfied with Chamberlain. Now, Germany has finally grown up. All of this is inseparable from Chamberlain''s appeasement! Now, without Chamberlain''s decision, everyone else agrees to Churchill''s plan. Yes, it should be done! Churchill looked at his colleagues with satisfaction. Not long ago, Churchill was hostile by these guys. Now, after discovering the threat from Germany, they immediately changed their views and began to support Churchill! "Finally, we want to make a strong statement." Churchill said: "We condemn this undeclared war behavior by the Germans. Our country will enter a wartime state. We must bring Germany back to its original shape. Back to the end of World War I! We will not be afraid of war!" Britain has declared war, but Germany has not declared war on Britain and France. Fighting without declaring war is the worst kind of behavior. How can those noble officers agree with the lunatic Cyric to do such a thing Come? In particular, the German navy even shelled its own city! If they attacked the civilians, they really dared to do it! Churchill was very angry. Britain will be very angry. This anger will turn into motivation to win new wars! Just when Churchill was about to end the cabinet meeting that was almost dominated by him in a roaring tone, the door was pushed open, and a captain hurried in. In the British military system, the captain is not a big or small rank, but the general captain does not have the right to directly enter the cabinet meeting. However, the captain who came in now is not ordinary, because he is the head of MI5, Captain Kyle. Britain is a veteran country. In the thousands of years of war, it has realized the importance of intelligence. The modern British intelligence system started with a security service organization. Kyle has devoted his life to the work of the intelligence system. During World War I, he successfully closed the German spy network in the United Kingdom and made a great contribution to avoiding the outflow of important intelligence. In 1931, he was appointed as the chief of the security service agency. This year, he was awarded the rank of captain. Kyle was born in 1893 and is now nearly fifty years old. He is also a very wise man. Now, he hurried in, of course there is important information to report. "Kyle, what''s the matter?" Churchill asked when he saw Kyle come in. Who knows, Kyle did not pay attention to him, but walked towards Chamberlain and said to Chamberlain: "Prime Minister, our intelligence system has intercepted an important piece of information. Please allow me to report to you privately." Kyle''s words irritated Churchillton behind. Right things and wrong people. As the head of the intelligence agency, Kyle is directly responsible to the Prime Minister. If there is any major information, the Prime Minister will be notified first. After that, even if the Prime Minister informs others, it is not his responsibility. Kyle has always been very dedicated and abiding by the rules. He doesn''t know that his little negligence now makes his final ending very sad Churchill is not a good stubborn, and Churchill likes to be submissive. Especially those who control intelligence agencies, if they are not loyal to him, how can they lead? Historically, Kyle was deposed by Churchill, who had just become prime minister, in 1940, and died two years later. And now, Kyle has planted the bane. "Prime Chamberlain, under the current circumstances, as members of the cabinet, we should be qualified to know all kinds of information?" Churchill asked Chamberlain. Churchill has been very embarrassed over the years. It was after Chamberlain''s promotion that he became Secretary of the Navy. But now, Churchill is about to force the palace. After hearing what Churchill said, Chamberlain, who had always liked appeasement, immediately compromised to Churchill: "Of course, Kyle, just say it." Hearing Chamberlains words, Kyle looked at everyone present, wriggling his throat a few times, and said: "We intercepted all plans for Germany to invade France. This plan is almost the same as Schriefens plan." "Germany has prepared two armies, divided into two army groups, north and south, code-named army group a and army group b. The main force of the German armored group is the army group a in the north, and the purpose is to capture the vast coastal land in northern France. We are ready to fight our country. We will attack Belgium and the Netherlands head-on and head-on with our main British and French forces." The Schlieffen plan was a plan during the First World War. At that time, his plan failed because there were not enough mobile forces. But now, the German mechanized forces have developed. If this plan is implemented, it will hardly be fettered. The Germans are already ready! Fortunately, we intercepted this plan ahead of time. However, after hearing this plan, everyone present still felt sweat leaking from their backs. World War II is about to break out! Chapter 414： Insider "This will be our own era." In Berlin, in the Fhrer''s House, the new imperial Fhrer Cyrik said to the people. In the past, although Cyric was always behind the scenes, almost every war could reflect Cyric''s value. When Hitler was assassinated, Cyrek immediately stood up and launched a war against Poland and avenged Hitler. Cyreks commanding ability was more remarkable. After conquering Poland, Cyrek won the trust of the entire German Wehrmacht, and then bombed the British fleet and achieved complete success, which made Cyrek''s reputation reached. Cyric is now the spiritual pillar of the German people and their backing to defeat the enemy. Now, Cyric''s words are even more exciting for everyone. This will be an era belonging to Germany! "In the last war, because some shameful politicians sold out the whole of Germany for their own benefit, this time, similar incidents will not happen again. We must do our best to thoroughly overthrow Britain and France. Build our most powerful third empire!" Cyric said. Now, Germany''s goal is quite clear, which is to kill Britain and France! "Unfortunately, all of us on the scene are not completely confident in our war." At this moment, Cyric''s talk changed, but the people present were taken aback. This sentence is easy to say, but it is difficult to do. No matter how big the victory is now, in fact, it is not the result of confrontation with Britain and France. Britain and France, haven''t worked hard yet! If you really fight with Britain and France, how quickly can your own victory come? Or will it be like the First World War and ultimately fail? Not everyone present is completely confident. Cyric''s eyes glided across everyone''s face, and finally fell on one person''s face, an old soldier in a navy uniform with the rank of general on his shoulders. "Canaris, what do you think? Can our war be won?" Wilhelm Franz Canaris was born in 1887 in a very wealthy and powerful bourgeois family in Germany. During the First World War, he served in the navy and served as a captain. Later, he was sent to Spain to engage in intelligence work and began his legendary career in the intelligence system. Later, he supported Hitler''s revolution and at the same time began his new life full of mystery and legend. He was Hitlers eyes and ears as the head of the Intelligence Bureau under the Supreme Command of the Armed Forces since 1935. In history, Kanaris has participated in successive invasions of Austria, Czechoslovakia, Poland, and the Soviet Union. At the same time, he also has more mysterious events. For example, Canaris is the host of the 720 event! The organizer of the black band! (Considering that Canaris was once known as the spy king of Germany, East China Heroes can only say some historical views on the matter.) As a spy chief, Kalinas, on the surface, is helping Germany collect intelligence with all his might. However, when the war just started that year, he said to his confidant in private: "I think if Germany suffers defeat in this war, it will undoubtedly be a disaster; but if Hitler wins, it will be a greater disaster, so don''t do the spy agency. Even if it prolongs the war for a day." If these words slander him, there are many factual examples. For example, after the French General Girod was thrown into prison, he could not speak a word of German, and the one-armed Girod escaped from prison! British intelligence agencies later obtained information and learned that Canaris was in contact with Gerald. For another example, the German army originally hoped to capture Gibraltar through Spain, but when Hitler sent him to discuss with Franco, he replied and told Franco that as long as you refused, Hitler could not do anything with you. There are still some things that suffice to show that this guy has made three cuts, and these are not mentioned, let''s look at the comments of later generations. For example, Alan Dulles, the director of the US Central Intelligence Agency, called him "the bravest man in modern history, dreaming of establishing a United States headed by Britain, France, and Germany in Europe." Otto Skolzner, the commando captain of the German SS, said that he is "the biggest traitor who has directly and deliberately sold his country''s military secrets to Britain from beginning to end." The British espionage agency said: his intervention is often elusive, making all kinds of deceitful actions confusing. The evaluations and opinions of various later generations all show that Kanaris is unreliable. Needless to say, he became a conspirator against Hitler in the later generations, and Cyric couldn''t believe such a guy. Therefore, Cyric has always been paying attention to him, paying attention to his various behaviors. If he takes action now will never escape his eyes. As a result, Cyric gave a set, and this guy was actually fooled! Cyric had always felt that Hitler was the real hero. Germany under his leadership had so many problems. The director of the most trusted military intelligence agency under him secretly colluded with the enemy. He actually almost built a huge country. . Now that Cyric replaced Hitler, of course he would not make such a mistake! As long as they are spies, let them be exposed early! At the same time, kill a hundred! Hearing Cyrics question, Canaris immediately said: "Of course we can win. Our German army is invincible. We will definitely be able to defeat our old enemy France." Hearing this, Cyric couldn''t help but shook his head. No wonder this guy hides so deeply and engages in intelligence, he must be such a lying guy. "I thought you thought this way." Cyric''s tone became colder: "To avoid Germany''s tragic ending like the failure of 1918, this war must be defeated, and then Germany can compete with the United States, Britain and France. Make peace and strive for a decent ending." Hearing this, Canaris''s face suddenly turned pale, and he continued: "How is that possible, how can we fail?" "Since you have such a firm conviction, why should we leak our yellow plan to the British?" The yellow plan is Germany''s plan to invade France. It was formulated by the General Staff of the Army. The entire plan, similar to the Schlieffen plan during World War I, was Germany''s main plan to attack France. And now, Cyrics words instantly made the entire conference room cold. Everyone was staring at Kanaris with questions in their eyes, Kanaris, you leaked the plan to the British. ? Chapter 415： Operation Scythe Canaris, feeling the sweat on his back, immediately came down. He really did this thing. Canaris is patriotic, and at the same time, he is also a serious pessimist about Germany''s future in war. At the beginning, he followed Hitler and witnessed the rise of Germany. He was very satisfied. However, he was not optimistic to let Germany challenge Britain and the United States and the entire world. He didn''t want to fight war, didn''t want to watch Germany re-enter hell, so he could only leak some information secretly. If you leak the yellow plan to the British, and let Britain and France be prepared, then the German army will run into a wall in the war. In this way, perhaps Cyric will retreat. At the same time, Britain and France do not want to fight. Therefore, in a border war, no one can do anything in the end. The two sides sign an armistice agreement. That is the best choice. Canaris thought this way, and at the same time, he secretly leaked the information. As the person in charge of the German intelligence system, he of course also knew about the British and French intelligence systems in Germany. He didn''t attack all of them. He still kept the channel, which can be used when it is critical. Now Cyric pointed it out, and Kanaris knew that it was useless to deny it. They are all smart people. Since Cyric pointed it out, there must be evidence. Simply put, if you want to avoid leaks of a huge plan, the plans everyone gets are slightly different. Or it''s the time, place, and unit number of a certain battle. It is different for everyone, but it will not affect the overall situation, because the modification for him is not related to him. In this way, once the secret is leaked, the reverse is easy to find out. Moreover, now Cyric has pointed out that the evidence must be sufficient, maybe even the person who connected the other party has been caught. At this time, Canaris'' denial is useless. Kanaris did not speak, that was acquiescence, and everyone present was indignant. "Canalis, you traitor!" "You really shame us Germans!" "The head of state, shoot him!" Every word of you and me all accuse Canaris. Cyric certainly knows the psychology of these guys, and there must be guys who don''t have confidence in them. But now, to get down to the ground is to show loyalty, and superficial effort is still needed. For example, Brausic was very angry. As the commander-in-chief of the army, of course he knew that his own combat plan would be known to the enemy before a battle started. What that meant, he would throw himself into the trap and would suffer heavy casualties! This Canaris is definitely a traitor! "The head of state, let me shoot him personally!" Brausic said, and touched the gun he was carrying. Cyric shook his head: "I have made a plan for the execution of Canaris. At night, everyone will go to watch the execution of Canaris. Now, I announce that the Military Intelligence Agency is disbanded. All personnel of Reinhardt belong to the State Intelligence Agency of Reinhardt." Counting the birds with one stone, Cyric knew Canaris was unreliable a long time ago, and of course he had his own purpose in picking out this traitor. The Military Intelligence Bureau was originally a repetitive organization, but it was originally promoted by Hitler, and Cyric couldn''t do anything about it. Now that he has a handle, he can start. Reinhardt, Cyric''s diehard, all intelligence systems are under Reinhardt''s command, that is the most appropriate. At the same time, Cyric actually used Canaris to actively leak the yellow plan to Britain and France, and let Britain and France follow the yellow plan to arrange it, so that he could take advantage of the emptiness and overturn Britain and France. Kanaris was taken down, and looking at the people present, Cyric said: "Because the yellow plan has been leaked, this plan is now annulled, and we will start the new plan. Manstein, you will introduce it. A new plan." Hearing Cyric''s roll call, Manstein, who was sitting in the last row, stood up excitedly: "Everyone, our new combat plan is called Operation Scythe." At the beginning, during the Polish campaign, Cyrek vigorously promoted Manstein when he inspected the front lines, and he appreciated his proposal. After that, Manstein was responsible for formulating the plan thoroughly and at the same time as the main executor of the plan. However, many people did not care. Although the General Staff has been left behind, after all, they are still the most professional and the plan made is more feasible. No one would think that Manstein can succeed with this whimsical plan. Even Canaris never thought that Germany would really launch an offensive in accordance with Manstein''s idea. But now, the original yellow scheme has been leaked, and Germany has no choice but to use the new scheme. Now, Mansteins scheme can be said to be a replacement. "We need to change our original plan and aim our offensive spearhead at the center instead of the right wing. The main assault on the Ardennes forest with powerful German armored forces, that is, the Ardennes forest is Our strategically decisive breakthrough." Manstein was distributing a brief draft of the plan to everyone, while talking about his general idea. Brausic''s brows frowned, he did not approve of this plan. He looked at the plan he had obtained. In the lower right corner of the title page, there was a small pencil written b, which was a mark for him. It is conceivable that after the leak of the plan just now, this confidentiality measure is correct and can prevent anyone from leaking the secret. Although Brausic is somewhat dissatisfied, he can accept it. However, this plan is too bold and defying. But is it useful to oppose now? The meeting room was quiet, with only the sound of turning pages. Now, this plan continues to be amended. After Britain and France have obtained the yellow plan, there will definitely be arrangements. This plan can just restrain the actions of Britain and France. They are tailor-made. It''s just too bold. Using armored forces to cross the forest is originally whimsical, not to mention the latter. It has to cross the Muse River in the north of Sedan, break into the open area, and head towards Abbeville on the strait. Can it be done? "This plan is the real plan we want to carry out." Cyric certainly won''t give them time to refute: "Attention, this is top secret. The execution time of the plan will be extended a few days later." "Why?" Brausic asked strangely. "In order to give Britain time, let the British send their expeditionary forces to the French land." Cyric said, he was confident. Operation with the sickle, of course, is to harvest the lives of British and French soldiers. They have been harvested on the European continent, and it will be convenient to land in the UK later. Chapter 416： Execution of the traitor Historically, for some reason, Hitler actually let go of the British and allowed them to successfully retreat in Dunkirk. If the main force of the British and French coalition forces were eliminated on the European continent, there would definitely be no subsequent counterattack. Now, of course Cyric will not make the same mistake. The whole plan is closely linked to each other. From the beginning of the attack on Poland, Cyric has smoothed everything out. Including leaking the yellow plan to the British, how could such confidential information be leaked out if Cyric did not intend it! And now, Canaris, who has leaked the news, has no other value. Let him die and give others a warning! The execution was carried out at night, and when the execution was completed, everyone knew that Cyric had made Canaris live for a few more hours for a purpose. All officers at the rank of lieutenant general and above watched this execution. "General Witzlerben, come, come here." Cyric sat in the first row and waved to the back. Erwin von Witzleben, also a figure in the Junker regiment of the Empire, had experienced a brutal battle, and now he is an infantry general. In the last battle against Poland, he led the second-line troops and defended the British and French troops on the western front. The pressure was great. Fortunately, he completed the task. But now, it was time to carry out a real battle on the Western Front. Witzler was originally in the army. After receiving the order, he hurried over, but did not catch up with the meeting and only caught up with the execution ceremony. . When Witzler heard Cyric greet him, he was taken aback. In fact, he didn''t want to come tonight at all. For this person, Cyric is also very clear that this person has not identified with the current regime in his heart. Historical facts, Witzler had resisted the Nazi regime and Hitler several times. For example, after the Night of the Long Knife, he and a group of military officers asked to investigate the cause of death of generals such as Kurt von Schleicher. As a result, Hitler forced him to retire early. Until the eve of the war, Witzleben was reinstated in response to the need for war preparations. A few years later, Germany annexed the Sudetenland of Czechoslovakia. At that time, the director Witzleben and a group of military officers wanted to plan a military coup to remove Hitler from power. The most interesting thing is of course the 720 incident in later generations. Witzleben played an important role. If Hitler is successfully overthrown, he will take over the highest command of the German army. Such a guy, of course, has always been under Cyric''s supervision, and now, it is to give him a warning. Therefore, Cyric began to greet Witzlerben enthusiastically, and although Witzlerben was reluctant, he had to walk up and sit next to Cyric. "Some time ago, in order to avenge the Fhrer, we were very empty on the Western Front. Only if a general like you sits in the West, I can rest assured." Cyric said to Witzleben. Witzleben is now more than sixty years old, his forehead is a little gray, his hair is few, but his mental head is very high. Hitler died, I''m afraid Witzler should have been happy, right? Cyric looked at the veteran next to him, showing a very kind look, all for others to see. "Willing to serve the empire." Witzlerben said. "It''s a pity that there are still some scum in our army who are unwilling to serve our empire and want to demolish our empire. I will never tolerate such a person." Cyric said The voice is not very heavy, but the murderous aura inside makes people feel depressed. Witzler didn''t speak at all. He had heard about Kanaris. For whatever purpose, in short, leaking his own information to Britain and France was really an act of treason. At this moment, in front, a sound of Dangdang sounded, and this sound attracted everyone present. In front is the shooting range, which is similar to an ordinary execution site. The stands are almost 50 meters away from the execution site. The lights are all gathered at the execution site, which is like a stage. And now, what did they see? A robot? From the outline, there are hands and feet, torso, and head, but these are all wrapped in iron skin, and the joints are not movable. There are wheels under this robot and it is being pushed. The robot was shaking gently, and the iron sheet on its body made a sound. Everyone wondered. "Now, what you see is the treason Canaris." Cyric introduced. In an instant, Witzler was shocked, he had roughly guessed what Cyric was going to do. Just outside the light, twenty meters away, stood two officers responsible for execution. They were carrying large jars and holding thick cylinders in their hands. That was a flamethrower! "No, I don''t want to die, who can help me?" A voice came from inside the iron sheet. After being taken away, UU read www. Uukanshu.com Kanaris was taken to a factory. The workers rushed to make it on the spot and processed such an iron jacket for Kanaris. At that time, Kanaris was scared. He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of this way of death! The head is covered, and nothing can be seen, only the position of the two nostrils can vent, Canaris immediately shouted loudly after hearing Cyric''s voice. "When you sell information to Britain and France, do you know how many soldiers we will sacrifice? If our army is trapped in the siege of Britain and France, there will be thousands of casualties!" Cyric said loudly, "Now, let you come. Give a demonstration. In the future, all those who betray the country will end in this way and be executed!" Execution! Following Cyric''s order, the Spitfire, who had been waiting on the side, immediately pulled the trigger. The high-pressure gas cylinder pressurized the gasoline and sprayed it from the muzzle of the torch. Then, it was ignited, and a fire dragon pounced on the iron shell twenty meters away. In an instant, a heart-piercing sound came from inside the iron shell, and the sound gradually disappeared. When the iron shell started shaking, it gradually stopped moving. Although there is light shining, it can still be seen that after the flame sprays, the iron shell has been burned red in a short time. In the air, there was a burning smell, which was better and richer than the smell of barbecue. Many people felt acid water rippling in their stomachs and almost vomited them out. Cyric looked at the people present and said: "Betrayal of the motherland is a price! The great war is about to begin. At this time, if anyone has the heart, it will be Kanaris'' end!" Kill the chicken and show it to the monkey. Cyric has always been a kind image, but now, Cyric, don''t mind being a devil! Chapter 417： 0 out of 0 grasp Cruel? See who you said it to. Forgiveness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself, and in this world, kindness cannot stand. In the army, how many are not determined? Or even want to overthrow yourself? Cyric was like Maozi from the east, engaged in a cleansing campaign, pure. But now there is no time, the war is imminent, Cyric can''t disrupt the military''s mind, so, with the opportunity of executing Kanaris, let everyone know that betraying himself is the end! Especially Witzleben! Cyric looked at Witzleben next to him. When the flames spewed out, Witzleben''s eyes opened wide. From his eyes, Cyric saw his complicated mood. Anger, fear, or dissatisfaction? Calling this guy to watch today, is it going to be counterproductive? Regardless of him, in short, the war against France is about to begin. After the occupation of France, Cyric''s reputation will definitely reach its peak. At that time, some guys, who should retire, will retire. However, looking at other people, it''s still good, especially Brausic and others, in the future, dare to say something to yourself? No one would dare to disrespect Cyric anymore. If he annoyed Cyric, he would definitely attack him! The smell of barbecue on the scene, it took a long time to dissipate. After returning home, Cyric saw Hannah just as he walked in. The 0-year-old Hannah has faded away from her immature, with the charm of a mature woman all over her body. In addition to taking care of the children at home, Hannah also has a position in the government, responsible for the country''s medical and health affairs. Every day, no matter how late, Hannah will wait for Cyric to return home. But today, when Hannah came out to welcome Cyric, she couldn''t help but sniffed: "What does your body smell like?" Of course, Cyric''s body also smelled of barbecue. Cyric looked at the table in front, with the barbecue that had just been cooked on it, and suddenly lost his appetite. "Well, Hannah, tonight, I just want to have a bowl of porridge." Cyric said. The plan to kill Kanaris was made by Reinhardt and Cyric made the final decision. Moreover, Cyric was determined to attend, just to frighten these self-righteous old men in the army. But now, the goal is achieved. It is estimated that these old guys will not be able to eat barbecue for a long time. Being vegetarian is good for your health. Hitler, for example, was an absolute vegetarian. Hannah looked at Cyric curiously. When Cyric sat down to drink the porridge, Hannah was watching. Hannah always knew that her man would become an indomitable man, but she did not expect , This day came so soon. Cyric, already a well-known hero in Germany, conquered Poland and avenged the Adolf Fhrer. Cyric''s current prestige is the same as that of Adolf Fhrer. At the same time, she also knew that her husband no longer belonged to her, he belonged to the entire empire. And now Cyric, while drinking porridge, is still thinking about strategic considerations. With the destruction of the British main fleet, the British will definitely find ways to expand their strength. Among them, the most important thing is of course. Asking for help from the United States! This guy Roosevelt was warlike in his bones. Even though he was lame, this guy had always been ambitious. He would definitely agree with the British. Must pour cold water on Roosevelt, well, must poke Roosevelt''s weakness. This guy occupies the position of the president and has an incomparable love for power, and the next presidential election, there is still a year away, it seems that we must build momentum. To let Roosevelt know that the best way is to watch the tigers fight from the mountain. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to succeed in his campaign. After all, there are a large number of Germans in the United States. Also, when the British wanted to bomb the base in Libya, they just made a big fuss! Cyric made up his mind. The war on this side will have to wait a few days. The mobilization of the British team takes time, and the battle on Libya is expected to begin soon. The British, want to bomb their own oil base? Of course there is a price to pay! Egypt, British Middle East Command. The current Britain is still regarded as an empire that never sets. There are colonies on almost every continent on the earth. At the same time, as a British, he must be ready for war on every colony at any time. For example, now, the one-eyed dragon standing in the headquarters is the commander-in-chief of the British army in the Middle East, General Archibald Percival Wavell. He was born in a military family in Colchester, England. His grandfather and father were both generals. In 1900, he was admitted to the Royal Military Academy Sandhurst, England, and graduated in May of the following year. He went to serve in South Africa and participated in the British-Berg War. In World War I, Glory was injured, lost his left eye, and became a cyclops ever since. After that, he went to Palestine and other places. In history, he was originally the British commander-in-chief in the Middle East who only took office in July of 9 years But now, as the situation deteriorates, the British team''s transfer is earlier than in history. He has arrived in Egypt and became the commander-in-chief of the Middle East. Just a few days after he took office, he received a message that made all British people angry. The Germans attacked their own Scarpa Bay and caused great damage to the British fleet. When he heard the news, he was also quite angry. In addition to his anger, he also knew that a new war had finally begun, and that this war would be very tragic! Coming from World War I, he knew what this world war meant. No matter what, as a soldier, it is his duty to obey orders. Now, London''s order has come down, that is, bombing the Libyan oil base! Last year, they received similar orders and made preparations. Unfortunately, in the final stage, these orders were all revoked. But this time, it''s real, and they must blow up the oil base in Libya! Because not long after arriving in Egypt, Wavell didnt know much about the combat effectiveness of the troops under his command. He took orders and asked Arthur Longmore, the commander-in-chief of the Royal Air Force in the Middle East. Er, how sure are we to bomb the Libyan oil base?" Libya is Italian, and the Italians combat effectiveness is very poor, especially the Italian air force. In Wavells eyes, the sky over Libya is almost undefended. Hearing his question, Langmore said: "It is 100% certain. The main problem is that our bombers are not enough, but we can go back and forth many times, bombing non-stop, completely destroying their oil bases. " Longmore is also confident. Chapter 418： Royal Air Force Anyone who has studied geography a little should know that there are two most important canals in the world, the Suez Canal and the Panama Canal. Among them, the Suez Canal extends from Port Said in the north to the city of Suez in the south, with a total length of more than 190 kilometers. As it is located in the three continents bordering Europe, Asia and Africa, its strategic position is very important. The Suez Canal connects the Red Sea and the Mediterranean, connecting the Atlantic, the Mediterranean and the Indian Ocean, greatly shortening the voyage between East and West. The goods transported through the Suez Canal account for 14% of the world''s total maritime trade each year. Because of this canal, Egypt became the target of a great power. In fact, as early as 4,000 years ago, the ancient Egyptian pharaoh Sostris dug a canal on a tributary of the Nile River, later known as the "Pharaoh Canal". The potential economic and strategic benefits of this ancient canal are coveted by all countries and continue to fight for it. Later, Egypt filled the canal out of military considerations. In this way, until the 19th century, both Britain and France focused their expansion goals in the rich East. France tried to connect the Mediterranean Sea with the Red Sea and reach the east, breaking British control of the Cape of Good Hope channel. In order to protect its interests in the East, especially in India, Britain opposed the construction of the canal. France signed a concession contract for the construction and use of the Suez Canal with Egypt in 1854, and established the "Universal Suez Canal Company" in 1857. Although the canal was dug jointly by France and Egypt, the British government used various means to obtain shares of the Suez Canal Company. Eventually, the Suez Canal became the private property of Britain and France. Later, Britain simply relied on its strong military power to take over Egypt by armed forces in 1882, completely control the Suez Canal, and established the largest overseas military base in the canal area, with nearly 100,000 troops stationed there. Until 1922, after Britain recognized Egypt''s independence, it still retained the right to station troops in the Canal Zone. As a result, in the 1930s, due to Italys invasion of Ethiopia, Britain used the excuse to defend Egypts security and stability and forced Egypt to sign the 20-year Anglo-Egypt Alliance Treaty, stipulating that British troops should continue to be stationed in the Canal Zone. British military port, etc. Now, Egypts Canal Zone is the largest British military base overseas. At this time, the military base is in a lively scene. On the tarmac, the bombers are in the final preparations before takeoff. It seems that dozens of them are so huge, but if compared with the Germans, they are simply pediatrics. German bombers include the four-engine Junker-290, the two-engine Junker-88, and the single-engine Stuka, etc., with complete range of light, medium and heavy, and advanced performance. What about the British? There are many varieties, but most of them are quite old. For example, on the farthest lawn, a biplane bomber with an open canopy was parked. This beautiful-looking single-engine bomber was the main British bomber Hawkes stag in the early 1930s. bomber. This single-engine biplane light bomber still exists in large numbers in the Royal Air Force, but this time, it did not participate in the bombing mission. Because its range is too short, less than a thousand kilometers, it can only conduct tactical bombing. Therefore, the pilots of these biplanes can only look at other bomber squadrons close to them with envious eyes. Next to them, there is a modern monoplane, which is a "fighter" bomber from Fairey. This aircraft is a single-engine, two-seater monoplane, and it is finally a big improvement over the previous bombers. This aircraft was designed by Marcel Robelle and used light alloy and stress skin for the first time. At the same time, historically, this aircraft was equipped with Rolls-Royce''s "Grey-backed Falcon" i-type 12-cylinder liquid-cooled engine, or Merlin engine. However, Rolls-Royce has closed down, and the Merlin engine is dead. Therefore, this bomber has to use a 21-liter Kestrel engine. This old-fashioned engine has insufficient power, but because it is a liquid-cooled engine, it faces the wind. The small area helps keep the aircraft in a good streamline shape, thereby increasing the flight speed. Now, more than forty "combat" bombers of the 12th and 218th bomber squadrons are the main force of this attack! If you look at the Royal Air Force before World War II, you can find an interesting thing, that is, the sun never sets, the Empire is really at sunset. In the 1930s, the Royal Air Force bomber force had dual-engine heavy bombers such as Handley-Petti "Hayford" and Fairey "Hendon", but their numbers were scarce. Most of their equipment are single-engine biplane light bombers such as Hawker Bucks and Vickers 131 Warriors. You know, the Royal Air Force is a firm believer in Julio Duh''s "Air Force Win" theory, and they firmly believe that the Air Force will change everything. However, in terms of their equipment status, the important bomber force seems to be closer to a tactical air support force. After the First World War, although Britain won the war, Britain''s national strength declined greatly, and Britain''s decline began at that time. At the same time, the people yearn for peace and are unwilling to fight, so defense spending in a peaceful environment is greatly reduced. In the case of insufficient funds, in order to maintain the appropriate size of the bomber force, the purchase of relatively low-priced single-engine light bombers has become an inevitable choice. Although Britain had a large number of advanced bombers in World War II, the service of these bombers was almost 40 years later. Carrying his flight cap, Philip, the squadron leader of the 12th bomber squadron, came to his bomber. The bomb bay of this bomber is located inside the wing. There are two bomb bays in each wing. There is a hydraulic lifting pylon in the bomb bay. When loading bombs on the ground, the pylon can be extended out of the bomb bay and retracted after hanging bombs. In general, for convenience, the pylon is not placed in the bomb bay after the bomb is mounted. At this time, the bomb is equivalent to hanging under the wing, so the aircraft can also be used for dive bombing. Moreover, if there is a malfunction, the revenue The bomb bay can no longer be bombed, so the bombing can continue. He looked at the bombs mounted under his wing, all of which were incendiary bombs, and this time, he wanted to ignite the entire Libyan oil field! "Vengeance for our navy!" Philip said to his crew members. The cockpit of this bomber is large from front to back, with three panting seats. The crew consists of three people, consisting of a pilot, a pilot/bomberman, and a radio operator/gunner. But now, Philip is waving his fist and shouting to his crew members. Their eyes are very firm. This time, let the Germans know how powerful they are! They are quite determined, but they don''t know that this time they set foot on a road of no return. Chapter 419： Radar warning The main force of the attack was the "combat" bomber. Philip''s aircraft first started the engine and took off quickly from the runway. The advantage of the single-engine bomber was its speed! Behind him, one bomber after another rolled off the runway and took off. After taking off, they immediately flew westward, preparing to cross Egypt and enter Libyan airspace. At the same time, behind the formation, there were fourteen bombers much larger than them. The Bristol-Blenheim bomber, a twin-engine light bomber used by the British Air Force at the beginning of World War II, was developed and manufactured by the Bristol Aircraft Company. It was widely used in Britain and its overseas colonies during the early period of the war. The original mk.i began to be equipped with troops at the end of 1936. At the end of 1937, 16 flying teams were equipped with this fighter. In 1938, the aircraft began to be shipped to overseas colonial territories in turn. When the Second World War broke out, most of the mk.1 fighters were deployed in the Mediterranean and Africa. Now, the 47th Bomber Squadron is equipped with this twin-engine bomber, which is also the most advanced bomber in the Egyptian Air Force base. Three bomber squadrons, more than fifty aircraft, formed a large fleet, flying in the direction of Libya. When Germany began to extract oil in Libya, the United Kingdom has been investigating Libya. Therefore, they easily discovered a large number of kowtow machines in the desert, which is the main oil producing area of ??Libyas oil fields. Amal oil field. Germany attaches great importance to the Amal Oilfield, and even repaired oil pipelines to the port. At the same time, it also started construction of a runway next to the oilfield to facilitate the transportation of equipment. With more than fifty planes in the sky, the scene is quite spectacular, but it is unrealistic to blow up all the oil fields in Libya at once. Therefore, they can only bomb one of them first, and of course the largest one. The Amal Oilfield! On the lead Philip''s bomber, the pilot Norton drew a straight line on his own aeronautical chart. After taking off from the base, their course was aimed at the Amal oil field! The entire fleet, flying at an altitude of three kilometers, at a speed of 300 kilometers per hour, flew towards the distant target. At this time, everyone was very nervous and angry. Blew up the German oil fields and let them know how powerful the Royal Air Force is! Their entire formation is full of bombers and no fighter jets are escorting them, but they don''t care. Both of these bombers are high-speed bombers, relying on speed to defeat their opponents. Moreover, the performance of the bombers is comparable to that of fighters. Once the bombs are dropped, they can become fighters. Secondly, they have nothing to worry about. The Italians did not deploy air forces on a large scale in Libya at all, and the other side did a sneak attack. The other side never knew! Of course, this is the British philosophy. In an era without radar, it is difficult to provide sufficient early warning time for air strikes by enemy bombers based on ground-based air defense observations. Fighters generally only have time to intercept the bombers on their way back. Therefore, light bombers with fast speed and good maneuverability are considered to have considerable advantages in terms of survivability. Therefore, the fast light bomber can also be said to be a reasonable choice under this combat theory and environment. Unfortunately, the British have fallen behind. In the easternmost part of Libya, in the desert, an 8*8-drive Ford truck has a huge antenna deployed in the back compartment. If viewed from a distance, this huge antenna is like a tall scaffold. The sides of the Ford truck are hydraulically supported to secure this radar properly. At the same time, there are several vehicles supporting support. One of them is rumbling. It is a generator car. The huge amount of electricity is transmitted to the radar car next to the antenna through a thick cable. The circuit is fed to the antenna. Dense electromagnetic waves flew into the sky. This is the latest radar developed in the Libyan base, code-named fugm39 "Wurzburg" short-range surveillance radar. The working frequency is 560mhz, the effective detection distance is 170 kilometers, the ranging accuracy is 100 meters, and the angle measurement accuracy is 0.2 degrees. Historically, this radar was only manufactured in 43 or 44 years. In terms of radar, Germany is not behind, but now, the time has been greatly advanced. In addition to this radar, the base is also developing a long-range warning radar with a detection range of 300 kilometers. In the compartment of another equipment vehicle, two radar soldiers were on duty with sweat. The weather in Libya was really too hot. They were even disfigured. They only wore a vest on their upper body. At this time, the vest was soaked. Their eyes were still staring at the radar screen. On it, a bright line was turning, which meant that the radar was scanning. . Suddenly, a radar soldier''s eyes widened, and countless bright spots appeared on his screen! "I found that the large cluster at an altitude of three thousand and a speed of three hundred, is coming to us!" "Quickly, report to the base immediately and start the emergency plan!" When the battle in Scarpa Bay was over, the most forward outpost was deployed, at least for the oil base in the rear to get more than half to an hour of preparation time! Petroleum bases are currently the most important source of oil in Germany. Although Germany has already stored a large amount of oil, the safety of the bases must be protected! The warning message soon reached the Amal Oilfield. Neuer, the head of the Libyan oil base, and Klimu, the head of the Amal Oilfield, immediately issued an order: "Ready to ignite Burn it!" The most important thing here is oil! There are a large number of oil workers throughout the base. Now, their fate has long been linked to this place. After receiving the order, the oil workers immediately became busy. In the entire oil base, the most indispensable is oil barrels. Although the main oil is through pipelines, there is still a large inventory of oil barrels. Now, many oil drums have been cut in the middle and turned into two halves. These two halves of oil barrels were deployed to various pre-designed placement points in the desert. Now, they were filled with crude oil. The black viscous crude oil quickly filled half a barrel. The most indispensable oil base is crude oil. Although an oil refinery has been built here to refine crude oil, it is mainly used for industrial equipment in Libya. The output is not very high. Next, just wait for the order and light it! This kind of fire is everywhere, not only next to the oil well, but also the surrounding desert area, covering a large area! Chapter 420： Its not easy to fool the Royal Air Force "The distance is fifty kilometers." From the radar station, new target data came. It is 50 kilometers away from the radar, and it is only about 200 kilometers away to our side. Neuer wrote his fist and said to the Klimu beside him: "Fire!" ignition! Following the order, a famous oil worker lit a torch dipped in gasoline with a match and a lighter in his hand, and then threw the torch into a half-length oil barrel. Immediately, smoke and dust billowed, and all the oil drums were lit! When the crude oil is extracted, it is black and viscous. These crude oils need to be refined to obtain various finished products, such as diesel, gasoline, kerosene, heavy oil, asphalt, etc. Both gasoline and kerosene can be ignited directly, but diesel and heavy oil cannot be ignited directly. The problem is the structure of the oil. Lightweight fuels can be ignited directly, but heavy fuels can''t. Putting it on crude oil is the same. Heavy crude oil cannot be ignited directly, but light crude oil can. Now, to be safe, light the torch first, and then use the torch to ignite the crude oil, then it can be lit. When the torch was thrown into the oil drum, within a few seconds, the flame inside was blazing, and huge black smoke came out at the same time. All the fire spots were ignited, and the thick smoke quickly became dense, covering the entire oil field and nearby areas. A rumbling voice has been heard in the distant sky. The British bomber force has arrived! Philip''s bomber flew at the forefront of the entire formation. The weather was very good along the way. He was full of confidence in the bombing. In particular, the entire fleet flew across the border and into the desert without any obstacles, so he was even more confident. You know, Libya is full of deserts, and the population is mainly concentrated in coastal areas. In these oil fields like the inland, apart from the oil workers, only the oasis is inhabited. Therefore, although they have flown all the way from Egypt along the inland, they dont have to worry about being discovered. The sky was clear and it was good weather for bombing. "About to enter the sky above the target." Behind him, the navigator said to him. You are about to enter the sky above the target, use the incendiary bomb you carry to set the entire oil field on fire! Philip thought in his heart and couldn''t help but looked at the land far away. This view made his heart cold. what is that? As far as Philip''s field of vision was, there was a billowing thick black smoke, which was spreading towards the sky. The black smoke was quite rich, and the area was quite large! "Damn, these Germans!" Philip could not help cursing. Of course Philip knows that these thick smoke do not appear naturally, they are definitely directed by humans. What are the Germans doing? Did they know that they had come to bomb, so they deliberately lit the oil well? If you really want to do this, you can only say that the Germans are too cruel, cruel to the enemy, and cruel enough to themselves. In order to prevent Britain from exploding, did they light it up first? What''s this? "Attention, order the entire squadron to lower the height, let''s go down and take a look." Philip shouted. In a three-seater arrangement, in the last seat, there was a radio operator and backseat machine gunner. After hearing Philip''s order, he immediately adjusted the radio and gave Philip''s order. "Attention No. 2 Squadron, immediately descend the altitude, immediately descend." The "combat" bomber lowered its altitude from a height of 3,000 meters to more than 100 meters. At the same time, it was getting closer and closer to the dense smoke. Doubts grew in Philip''s heart. This place is too important to the Germans, are they willing to light it? Maybe it was the smoke they deliberately released, trying to make them return without success! If this is the case, then the Royal Air Force would be underestimated! Your own flight technology is quite superb. If the other party deliberately releases a smoke screen, which smoke screen can you pass through! You know, the higher the dense smoke, the larger the spread area, and there will definitely be gaps in the lower places, which can be drilled through! At a height of 100 meters, you can easily see the fire source in the distance. It seems that there is definitely a problem. Continue to lower the height! "What they lit was not an oil well, but an oil barrel. They flew in, looking for an oil well to attack!" Philip suddenly shouted. The pilot''s eyesight was quite sharp. Philip had already seen the fire sources in the outermost layer. There was no kowtow machine on the fire source, which meant it was not an oil well! Moreover, based on the height of those fire sources, he judged that they were oil drums! Fly in and attack! If they were flying too high just now, they would definitely pass through the thick smoke, causing them to return without success, but now, at a very low altitude, drill in, search for oil wells, and attack! The distance between the fire source and the fire source is large enough to allow his bomber to pass through easily, lowering the aircraft to a height of fifty meters, with a surging auraPhilips bomber , Got in first! It is not so easy to fool the Royal Air Force! With this superb technology, Philip''s bombers are interspersed in the gap between the fire sources. He wants to find the oil well! Behind him, the other bombers, like him, dived down flexibly, and then got in. Only those dual-engine bombers, not as flexible as this single-engine, dare not come down, can only hover in the air. The engine of the "combat" bomber made a rumbling sound, and the propeller stirred the airflow. From time to time, a stream of black smoke flew by. Philip''s attention was very tense. If he flew directly into the black smoke, once the engine swallows the smoke, it might The flameout, at such a low height, after the flameout, it definitely fell. Fortunately, this light bomber is as agile as a biplane, and it doesn''t matter if it goes back and forth in the flames. However, as he moved forward, the anxiety in his heart increased. According to his plan, when his plane got into these flames, it should be easy to spot the kowtows of those oil wells, but now, after passing through dozens of flames, there is still no discovery! what happened? The more he flew forward, the stronger the anxiety in Philip''s heart became. He plunged in, looking for the oil well, but failed to find it. What does this indicate? The oil field is probably not here! Here is a trap set by the Germans! What should we do now? Can he pull it up directly, cross the smoky area, and fly to high altitude? No way! In that case, his engine would definitely stall because of swallowing a lot of black smoke, and he couldn''t go back in a circle. It would easily collide with the aircraft coming in behind. He could only fly forward! At this time, Philip had lost the confidence he had just now, and he felt more and more terrible. Chapter 421： trap Navigation in this era is quite backward. In later generations, there are advanced laser gyroscopes, which can have quite high operating accuracy, and with the assistance of global positioning systems, etc., it is easy to determine one''s position. However, it was different during World War II. Navigation during World War II was quite primitive and backward. It can be said that it mainly relied on magnetic compasses and aeronautical charts. When taking off, the navigator holds an aeronautical chart in his hand, constantly marking on the aeronautical chart, and determining his position according to his own course, speed, time and other information. In this way, the error is definitely not small. For example, when the United Kingdom bombed Germany, several air bombing teams often flew and flew hundreds of kilometers away. Then, the navigator is extremely important. An experienced navigator is a valuable asset in the Air Force and is highly respected. In addition to marking aeronautical charts, navigators can also use landmarks to determine and correct their own navigation errors. Every time the bombing is in a large formation, this is not a pretentious one. The main thing is to follow the navigator to have more opportunities to find the target to bomb. Although radio navigation has been widespread in World War II, radio navigation is very easy to be interfered with, and there are distance limitations. Long-range bombing must rely on the most basic methods. This is still land, and when it comes to the sea, it will be even more troublesome. If there is no experienced navigator, it will definitely happen to fly out, and then you will not find an aircraft carrier when you fly back. After all, the sea is endless and there are no landmarks. Can learn from. Therefore, ordinary naval carrier-based aircraft will not be dispatched alone. After the battle is over, they will wait in the airspace. If they have enough, they will go together. The current British Air Force, although not at sea, is similar to that at sea. The following are all deserts. In the desert, there are sand dunes everywhere. It is not easy to find the definite coordinates! what does this mean? When starting from Egypt, the error began to accumulate. After flying to Libya, the error was already more than ten kilometers. Under normal circumstances, this is nothing. An error of more than ten kilometers is not called an error. After all, in the sky, it is easy to see a target more than ten kilometers away and it is easy to correct. But now, there is dense smoke everywhere on the ground, and they can''t see it at all. Philip thought that the dense smoke in front was an oil base. In fact, the Amal oil field was still more than ten kilometers away! And the distance of ten kilometers is the distance between life and death! In Libya, in addition to oil bases, there are secret military bases! Although for various reasons, the scale of the military base is not very large, it is not difficult to raise a few hundred antiaircraft artillery troops out and pull out hundreds of antiaircraft artillery! For example, now, in the middle of two burning oil drums, several high artillery soldiers are standing by. In their hands, they are operating the most famous 40mm Bofors antiaircraft gun. The cannonball has already been loaded into the barrel, the muzzle has been aimed forward, and the main gunners feet are stepping on the trigger. Now, there is no need for too much operation at all, they just wait for the final blow. Of course, these burning oil drums are not placed randomly. If there is no dense smoke, you can see from the air that there are passages in the middle of the oil drums, and at the end of the passage, there are a series of antiaircraft guns. And anti-aircraft guns! This is of course a trap. If the smoke makes the British Air Force return home, then forget it. If they dare to get in and attack, this is their place of death! When set up, they don''t even need to aim at all. The elevation and heading of their antiaircraft guns are correct. They just wait for the fire to be enough. As long as the opponent is in the field of view, they can directly hit! Libya was already hot, and in the flames, I was even more hot. In this case, the artillery soldiers were sweating, but no one was crying and tired. If you compare them with the soldiers in Germany, you can find that they are obviously dark, and the sun in North Africa is really poisonous. The sweat on his forehead dripped, dripped in his eyes, and flowed into his mouth, bitterly. The high artillery soldier wiped his sweat with a towel on his neck, and then, between the flames in the distance, Suddenly a flying thing appeared. British, here comes the British! This is definitely a meetup! Philip was flying his bomber between the flames. He had already judged it. It was definitely a trap. However, he didn''t have any plan to counterattack. He could only pray for God''s blessing and bomb this place first! As soon as he swiftly turned around between the flames in front, Philip found that a high-altitude cannon was aiming right in front of his route! When he found out, the distance between the two sides was only three hundred meters! How to do? Philip made a decision at this moment , flew over and greeted each other with his bomb! Ordinary people will pull it up subconsciously, but it is definitely for death. When you pull it up, the thick smoke on it will make the plane fall. At the same time, when you pull it up, the belly is facing the antiaircraft artillery, which will increase the bombing. area. Meet on a narrow road, the brave wins! Philip pulled the throttle to the end in an instant. The engine in front roared and the propeller spun up. He shouted to the navigator and bombardier sitting in the middle: "Ready to drop the bomb!" At this time, thanks to the tacit understanding of the crew for many years, the bombardier quickly moved the switch in front of him to prepare to drop the bomb. Just now, the speed of the planes was very small when they drilled through the flames. Now when encountering antiaircraft artillery, they must accelerate to fly past. The faster they are, the less dangerous they are. Almost at the same time, Philip saw the muzzle of the opponent''s anti-aircraft artillery, and he was very nervous in his heart. At this moment, he had a premonition that he could not fly! "Tom tom, tom tom!" The 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft artillery fired violently. With its high rate of fire, within a short time, dozens of 40mm shells flew over. "Boom!" The opponent played very accurately. The third 40mm shell came into close contact with the "Combat" bomber, and it exploded right at the position of the propeller. The propeller was instantly bent, and the engine behind was hit by a few shrapnel, and black smoke emerged from it. If it is an air-cooled engine, one or two cylinders can be broken, and it can still persist. However, for a liquid-cooled engine, as long as it suffers a small amount of damage, the engine will die. Moreover, this was only one round, and the next few rounds followed accurately! Chapter 422： Easy ambush "Boom!" A large hole was exploded on the aluminum alloy-skinned wing, and the fuselage began to tilt to one side. Philip in front was covered in blood. The glass in front of his cockpit was broken. A piece of shrapnel hit his chest. While enduring the severe pain, he pushed the joystick to control the plane, even if it was. An emergency landing can also give the two colleagues behind a chance to escape. However, when one side of the wing was hit, the plane yawed violently, and he could no longer control it. In the last few seconds of his life, his retina was full of fire. The bomber flew up toward a burning oil drum. "Boom!" Under the violent impact, the crude oil in the oil barrel shook out, surrounded the entire aircraft, and all set off a fire! At this time, such scenes are being staged everywhere. The Libyan base is what Cyric attaches the most importance to. Even if the air force cannot be sent to protect it temporarily, the air defense force is absolutely first-class. In addition to a large number of Bofors 40mm antiaircraft guns, there are also some double-barreled 15mm anti-aircraft machine guns . This anti-aircraft machine gun is also considered an old gun. It is deformed from the mg151 on the plane. It has a double tube of 15 mm and its firepower is quite brutal! When the "Fighter" bomber was found, the machine gunner pulled the trigger. In the sound of "Da Da Da", gunpowder burst out, and 15 mm machine gun bullets were violently fired at the bomber! Then, the bomber came out of black smoke and was easily injured! "No, run!" At this moment, an accident occurred. Due to the black smoke, these bombers all flew very low. When they ambushed them, they were almost all very close. Now, the injured bomber actually fell towards its side! Several machine gunners ran away quickly, and they just ran a dozen meters away when they heard an explosion from behind them. The bomber crashed at the position of the machine gun just now! When it was in contact with the ground, a big explosion occurred, and a rolling fireball enveloped the machine gun position just now. If it weren''t for fast legs, they might have already explained there! The "fighter" bomber was an indicator proposed in Britain''s behind-the-scenes approach. It was a light fast bomber, and this **** lesson taught the British that this bomber was outdated. The survivability of "battle" is quite poor, and the idea of ??using speed advantages to get rid of enemy fighters is completely shattered. Because the crew cabin lacks effective armor protection. In the face of blows from below, the "battle" is particularly vulnerable. The "combat" bomber that entered the dense smoke at an ultra-low altitude did not return, and was completely destroyed! In fact, in later generations, this bomber has no good days. For 40 years in history, when the German blitz on Western Europe began, 32 "combats" were ordered to form an attack wave of the Royal Air Force, delaying the German forces moving in Luxembourg. They attacked German targets with bombs equipped with delay fuses from an ultra-low altitude of 76 meters. Unfortunately, the Germans shot down 13 "combats" with intensive light weapons firepower, and the remaining aircraft were injured to varying degrees. The fate of the second wave of "battle" that afternoon was also bad. 32 aircraft were shot down by 10 of them under the combined attack of German anti-aircraft artillery and fighter jets. On the same day, two "battle" planes were all shot down when they attacked German troops in the Netherlands. All of this is just the beginning. The British found sadly that their bombers were not adapted to war at all. If you want an ultra-low-altitude ground attack, you must have heavy armor, develop flying tanks like Il-2, hs-129, or use dive bombing like Stuka. As for the light fast bomber, it is definitely for funny! The main light fast bomber of the British Air Force in Egypt was buried in the thick smoke, and the 47th bomber squadron hovering in the air has been found to be bad. When the light bomber got under the black smoke, the sound of piercing and piercing came from the radio. This was a strong interference! Not only are they unable to communicate with the aircraft below, even the communication between them is very difficult. When the Blenheim bomber circled the densely smoked area, they discovered that this area was too large, far exceeding the area of ??the oil field itself several times. At this time, Squadron Captain Stoke already knew that the situation was not good, and there was a problem below! How to do? Continue bombing? No, there are weird everywhere here, it is better to return first! When Stoke circled the dense smoke area twice, and still couldn''t wait for the "combat" bomber below, he had decided not to wait any longer, but to return first and wait for information from the intelligence system! However, the radio is no longer sensitive so he had to shake the wing to remind the bombers behind to pay attention, and follow his actions! The origin of the Blenheim bomber is very special, and it is not the same as other bombers. In 1934, Sir Rothermere, the owner of the Daily Mail, wanted the Bristol Company to design and build an aircraft capable of carrying six passengers and two crew members. Used to surpass various record-breaking high-speed aircraft such as the German Henkel he70. This kind of aircraft made its first flight in 35 years and immediately showed outstanding performance, especially in terms of speed performance, which reached an astonishing record of 498km/h. Therefore, Sir Rothermere proposed to the British Air Force to convert the aircraft to military use. In this way, the British light twin-engine bomber with fairly good performance before World War II was born. This is a three-person bomber. The pilot sits on the nose, and the navigator and bomber sits on the nose. At the back, a bubble cockpit is added to accommodate a machine gunner and has an omnidirectional view. Of course, under normal circumstances, the machine gunner is backwards, taking care of his own back hemisphere. At this moment, the machine gunner Allen sitting in the bubble cockpit was looking bored at the clear sky high above, and then his eyes suddenly widened. A bright spot of silver light quickly swooped down from high altitude! It must be an enemy plane, and there is no fighter to **** it! In his field of vision, the plane was flying over quickly, and he was surprised to see that this plane had no propellers! At this moment, he was so surprised that he did not sound the alarm at all, nor did he operate his twin-mounted 7.7mm machine gun. In his mind, there was only one thought, no propeller, what kind of monster is that airplane? ? Is it from an alien? Chapter 423： ME 262 Time goes back half an hour. It is dozens of kilometers away from the Amal oil field. A long runway is not conspicuous in the desert, and the small buildings are painted the same as the desert. If you dont look closely, you wont be able to recognize it, especially from the sky. It''s almost integrated with the sand dunes. This is the secret military research base set up by Germany in Libya. The original Panther tank project was launched from here, and now it is an important German military research base. On the runway, a special-shaped aircraft is preparing for takeoff. From the outside, this aircraft is different from the previous aircraft. The biggest difference is that it has no propellers! From the point of view of its size, it is the size of a fighter jet. For a normal fighter jet, the nose should be huge. After all, the engine is installed there, and the propeller extends forward. But now? The nose is small, it looks very smooth, and on the wings on both sides, two cylindrical objects are suspended. Something similar to a twin-engine layout, this cylindrical thing is not a piston engine, it is the most precious thing about this aircraft, the jet engine. This is a jet plane! Compared with the propeller aircraft of this era, there are many differences. For example, its wings are swept back. Compared with the flat wings, it can reach a greater speed, and it is the landing gear of the first three points. At this moment, beside the plane, a tall German man was patrolling the plane from left to right. His handsome face was proud. He is the designer of this plane, Willie Messerschmitt, and this plane is already his greatest pride! This is the world''s first jet aircraft to enter the final flight test stage! This aircraft, the me262 fighter jet, is almost identical to the historical ones, except for the swept wings. The time is several years ahead. Messerschmitt was very excited. The success of the bf109 fighter has made Messerschmitt a very high reputation. This fighter has been leading other countries for several years, leaving the United Kingdom far behind. When the bf109 is flying in the sky, nothing is him. Unable to cope. For this credit, Hitler rewarded Messerschmitt. The biggest reward was to change the name of the Bavarian Aircraft Manufacturing Company to Messerschmitt Aircraft Manufacturing Company. Therefore, the previous aircraft models are named after bf, and the new aircraft are named after me! This is the initials of Dr. Messerschmitt. (Some readers have a big question before, isnt it me109? How did it become bf109? To be precise, in history, the Bavarian Aircraft Factory was renamed in 38 years. Before, it used bf. Later, it used me, so bf109 was not Incorrect.) However, the bf109 did not dominate for a few years. Later, with the support of the Navy, the fw190 came out. This fighter jet with a high-horsepower air-cooled engine surpassed the performance. Messerschmitt was very unwilling at the time. He wanted to continue to improve the bf109 so that the performance of this fighter surpassed the opponent, but then, under Cyric''s suggestion, he changed his plan. Piston fighters are about to reach the limit of performance. Due to the limitation of propellers, the speed of the aircraft cannot be too high, especially the speed of sound. If you want to fly faster, you need a jet plane! And Messerschmitt, the next focus is on the development of jets! This is not impossible. In history, as early as September 37, Germany''s first turbojet engine was designed by Professor Hans-Joachim-Pabst-von-Ohain from the University of G?ttingen. After that, von Ohain went to work in Ernst Henkel''s company, and on August 27, 39, the world''s first airplane that relied entirely on turbojet engines to fly into the sky made its first flight. At the same time, there is also the Brandenburg Engine Manufacturing Plant which is also manufacturing jet engines, which is abbreviated as bmw (not BMW). The biggest difference between the design of this site and OHaiins design is the use of an axial compressor. Such an engine has a smaller cross-sectional area, and at the same time, at the same thrust output, the speed is low, which is the current industrial basis. The most suitable plan under the conditions. And now, with Cyrenks crossing, these technologies are also several years earlier than in history. Several domestic companies in Germany are working **** jet engines, as well as the high investment of the Imperial Aviation Ministry. Last year, the jumo004 turbojet engine of the Junker Engine Manufacturing Plant stood out in the competition of several engines and was selected by the Imperial Aviation Ministry as the power for the next-generation jet aircraft, and now two The huge engine on the side wing is this jet engine. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, the plane was tested at a base in Libya, where the space is vast, even if it is a crash or crash, it will not cause accidental damage or leak. Every test flight is one step closer to the ideal. The current aircraft has entered the final stage. After flying for a while, it can be finalized and delivered to the Air Force slowly. At the side of Messerschmitt, test pilot Fritz Wendell, wearing a full set of flight equipment, prepares to board the plane for a test flight. The weather in Libya was very hot, and Wendell did not say much. After waving to Messerschmitt, he climbed the gangway and entered the bubble-like cockpit, ready to make preparations before takeoff. At this moment, suddenly, a signal soldier hurried over and shouted loudly: "Emergency, emergency, please stop the test flight immediately, the British bombing is coming soon!" The long-range warning radar, after spotting the British bomber formation, immediately sent the warning to various places, including the base here. The British are coming to bomb, just to be on the safe side, the test flight is suspended! Hearing this, Messerschmitt was taken aback for a moment, and then, a bold thought popped up in his mind: "Load the plane immediately! This time, we can just hit the British guy!" This aircraft has entered the later stage of the test flight, and it has also been equipped with weapons, but it has not loaded bullets. Now it is loaded immediately, just enough to catch up with the interception! "However, General Albert told you to stop the test flight." The signal soldier said. "Go to his Albert, I am directly responsible to the head of state." Messerschmitt said: "You get away from me!" This is a great opportunity! , Messerschmitt is already eager to try. Chapter 424： There has never been a plane that can make me fall in love like this at first sight General Albert Braun was appointed by Cyric to serve as the head of the entire Libyan base. Although he is a general, he is a technical force, so his power is not great. He came here mainly to coordinate the scientific research of various institutions. Now, Libyas base is very large. In addition to common institutions, there are secret rockets, atomic bombs and other plans. Every plan has a person in charge. These people often dont take Albert seriously. . Albert''s biggest role is to provide logistical support. If he does something from it, then the actual person in charge of these plans will go directly to Cyric to file a complaint. Therefore, when Albert is here, he is the person in charge on the surface, but he is actually the coordinator. Many people did not pee him, including Messerschmitt. After the successful development of bf109, Messerschmitt gained great personal prestige, and the new jets developed now can change the situation of air combat. A big killer, far surpassing the fw190 which is now in full swing. The test flight in Libya will soon be over. Now, there is just such an opportunity, of course we can''t give up! Put the aircraft in actual combat to be able to detect more problems. The original bf109 was the shaft gun that was tested for insufficient weapon power in actual combat. It''s the same now. Jets, what needs to be improved, start from a real battle! Of course, if Albert does come, Messerschmitt will also have to give the opponent, after all, he cant just say that he is stiff. Now, while Albert is not there, he quickly flies the plane to meet the enemy. By the time Albert came over, the plane had already flown, and he would be fine by then! Quickly load the shells! In the previous propeller aircraft, there was a propeller in front of the nose. It was not easy to install an aircraft gun. The shaft gun space was narrow, and other aircraft guns needed to be synchronized with the propeller. Big. In the current jet, the engines are on the wings on both sides, and the space in the nose is completely released. Therefore, this original prototype was installed on the nose with four electric control doors. Electric shock fired mk108/30mm cannon. Yes, there are 4 30mm cannons. The firepower is absolutely brutal. When this aircraft is designed, the first goal is to kill the enemy''s bombers. The 30mm shell is so powerful that it can tear the opponent with just one shot! These four cannons have 100 rounds on the top and 80 rounds on the bottom. During the test flight, the cannon will not be loaded on the cannon. The bomb will only be loaded when the weapon is fired. So now, it must be loaded quickly! The surrounding technicians immediately came up, pushed the 30mm bullet chain, and quickly loaded the me262, as long as it was installed, it could take off immediately. Wendell was also extremely excited. As the chief test pilot of Messerschmitt, he had no chance to go to the battlefield. This time, he could finally have a good fight. He worked out tactics quickly in his mind. Just as the ammunition addition was about to be completed, the sound of a motorcycle came from a distance, and Dr. Messerschmitt turned his head uncomfortably. Sure enough, he saw the person he least wanted to see. Albert is here. "Mr. Messerschmitt, please stop this flight immediately." Albert said: "The me262 fighter is one of our secrets. There must be no leakage." "How can this happen?" Messerschmitt said: "This is the desert. Our plane goes up and knocks down all the bombers to make sure that no one can go back. Can''t we keep the secret?" Although Messerschmitt said a slap in the face of the messenger, it was actually not his rudeness, but just trying to scare the opponent away. Who would have thought that Albert came over so soon. Of course he has to speak well. "This is the rules of the base. If you violate the rules, please leave the base." Albert said. If the tiger doesn''t show its power, what about a sick cat? In the past, Albert was so kind that everyone wanted to bully him, but now, he will not compromise. If you don''t want to be there, just get out. Such a good place can''t be found casually. Would you like to test flight in Germany? The British spies will surely find out immediately. But when Albert finished saying this sentence, he found that he was wrong. Messerschmitt just now, just to cover, to cover Wendell on the plane. And now, as soon as his voice fell, the roar peculiar to jets appeared. Start with left send and start with right send. Two engines succeeded in emitting flames, and Wendell certainly would not give up this opportunity. "You wait to be punished by Fhrer Cyric!" Standing aside, Albert knew that he could not stop the other party, and couldn''t help but said angrily. At this time, me262 has already started to slide on the track. In this era, Germany''s aviation technology is definitely the most developed. When fighters from other countries are still working at a speed of 500 kilometers per hour, they have already far exceeded each other. Wendell, as the chief test pilot of the me262, has flown on this aircraft for more than 200 hours, and the engine has been changed four times. He and this aircraft are simply integrated. Wendell gently pushed the throttle stick forward. Thirty seconds later, the speed of the two jumo004 reached 7,500 rpm gradually reached 8,500, which is already its maximum power. . Then Wendell released the brakes, and a violent push came from his back, and the plane shot out like an arrow. Within a few seconds, it reached 180 kilometers per hour. He gently pulled the control lever back, and the nose lifted up. Then, after continuing to slide for a few seconds, the main landing gear also left the ground, and the five-ton me262 flew off the runway. As a pilot, my favorite feeling is this! In Wendell''s mind, he was thinking of the first days with me262. At the beginning, he couldn''t fly the plane anyway. According to theoretical calculations, a 5-ton aircraft can certainly lift its tail when the speed exceeds 180 kilometers per hour, but the aircraft just cant get up. what happened? Studies have shown that when the aircraft is taxiing at high speed, the head is held up, the main wing angle of attack is too large, and the influence of the engine pod creates a large-scale turbulence field behind the main wing, and the tail wing in the turbulent flow fails. Wendell boldly proposed a way to use the front brake to force the high-speed taxiing aircraft to bow its head and get rid of the turbulence in the tail! He tried boldly, braked at high speed, and then. With a little rod, the plane left the ground effortlessly! The me262 in the air is like a fish in water and is very sensitive to the control of the rudder surface. After getting off the plane, Wendell said excitedly: "There has never been a plane that can make me fall in love like this at first sight!" Wendell likes this plane, and now, he hopes to use this plane to kill the hateful British! In the headset, a call from the ground came: "Feiyan 3, please return immediately, Feiyan 3, please return immediately." Pressing the intercom, Wendell replied: "Feiyan 3 received, please indicate the position of the enemy bomber, please indicate the position of the enemy bomber!" Chapter 425： Wolf into the flock The ground succumbed. When Wendell flew over the nearby oil field, he saw the bombers flying like flies in the airspace below him. Yes, just looking down. The British Blenheim bomber has a ceiling of 8,000 meters, but the normal flight altitude is about 3,500 meters. Now, the opponent is flying at an altitude of about 3,000 meters to avoid ground air defense. Interception of artillery fire. However, jets such as me262 have no defects of pistons at all. The practical ceiling is 11,500 meters, and the normal flying altitude is seven to eight kilometers. A piston engine has four strokes. During the intake process, air is sucked in by the negative pressure of the cylinder, but at high altitudes, the air is thin. If you want to **** in more air, you need to rely on a supercharger. Row. The level of the supercharger determines the ceiling of the piston fighter. Like historical Germany, the ceiling has always been a problem because of the lack of efficient turbochargers and high-grade fuel. However, jets are different. Turbine engines are born to appear at high altitudes. Thin air can only bring convenience. Because the resistance is small, the aircraft can fly faster, and it can "hit" into more air. ! Wendells plane flew at an altitude of seven kilometers. Looking at the bombers below is like looking at ants on the ground in the sky. Find the goal! Dive attack! Wendell pushed the joystick, and the me262 dived down from the high altitude with the characteristic high-decibel tone of the turbo engine, and pounced on a Blenheim bomber! The British were also very vigilant. Wendell''s attack was immediately spotted by the machine gunner Allen in the bubble cockpit behind! There are planes! Allen was watching the flying plane nervously. The other party was very strange and had no propellers! This shocked him so much that when he first saw it, he thought the opponent was an unpowered glider. After a few seconds, he reacted and pushed the twin-mounted 7.7mm aviation machine gun in front of him to protect his back hemisphere. Latch the opponent and fire! "Da da da da." Allen moved very quickly. The bullet from the machine gun, like a pouring rain, flew towards the plane in the rear hemisphere! However, it did not work. me262, has dived to a speed of 750 kilometers per hour, at this speed, the opponent can''t hit it at all! It is necessary to set a larger advance angle! This can be seen from the sniper. If you want to hit the target at a long distance, you must not shoot at the opponent. Instead, you have to calculate in your heart where the opponent went when his bullet flew past. In other words, in fact, sniping is a problem of the encounter between the bullet and the target under precise calculation. The same is true now. If you want to hit the target in the air, unless the two sides are relatively static, you can fire directly at the target, and the rest must be calculated in advance. Moreover, attacking a target on the ground is two-dimensional, and when it is in the sky, it is three-dimensional, making it harder to hit the target. As it is now, the me262 that dived down at high speed, the opponent simply couldn''t hit it! Allen watched this strange plane, dived down from the sky and disappeared from his line of sight. He breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the other party was really a glider. He didn''t know, just after Wendell dived down, he pulled up again. Compared with propeller airplanes, jets have higher speed and fast climb, these are advantages, but the same disadvantages are also obvious. The faster the speed, the larger the turning radius. Just like the turning radius of a monoplane is larger than that of a biplane, a jet has a larger turning radius than a monoplane. Therefore, entanglement with each other on a horizontal plane is quite a wrong plan and may even cause you to be shot down. . The jet''s plan is to hover at high altitude, find the target, dive and attack, and if it misses a hit, it will pull up to high altitude and then dive again. However, when he dived, the speed was very fast, Wendell was not sure to hit the opponent, so he simply dived from behind the opponent, and then pulled up again! The rudder surface of this aircraft responds very sensitively. When Wendell pulls gently, the me262 changes from a dive state to level flight, and then pulls up. When it is pulled up, it is only 600 from the bomber just now. Meters away! Just right! Without hesitation, he put the opponent in his revi16 shooting sight, Wendell quickly pressed the switch. "Tom Tom Tom!" In front of the nose, four 30mm cannons fired together, 30mm high-explosive shells rushed towards the tail of the opponent''s aircraft! "Boom!" A 30mm shell hit the tail, and then it exploded a big hole! The second 30mm cannonball traveled along this big hole and exploded inside! Counting from the back to the front, it was about three meters away, all broken! The entire tail of the aircraft fell down, and the aircraft that lost the tail, and could not balance, also fell down, winning the victory! Allen called out loudly. The place where he had just been hit was just behind him. As the tail of the plane fell, he also followed from behind and fell from his gun compartment. What is terrible is he didn''t have time to carry the umbrella bag! The first bomber was easily killed by Wendell, and the rest of the bombers immediately went crazy and tried to run back. And Wendell will not give them a chance! It was as if a wolf entered the flock of sheep. Now Wendell doesn''t worry about being shot down by the opponent at all. He only worried about not having enough shells! "Tom Tom Tom!" The second shot was fired. This time it hit the left wing of a bomber. When a 30mm shell hit the opponent, the wing instantly burned and the entire aircraft fell. The second one! Then, there is the third and fourth! A bomber without fighter **** is quite vulnerable! If there is a fighter, Wendell will still score points, but now, he just has to boldly enter from behind the opponent, and then attack! The opponent is slow, and can only reach about 400 kilometers per hour with full horsepower, which is half the speed of me262! In order to escape, they had to open the cabin, throw their bombs indiscriminately! The weight of the plane is reduced so that it can escape. Anyway, there are deserts below, so throw it down without too many problems. The captain of a bomber said with a horrified voice: "Hurry up, drop the bomb!" That terrible fighter plane, like a killer, has bitten them. He must reduce the weight of the plane! The bomber was in the nose of the aircraft with a good vision. At this moment, he had already seen the situation below. He flew out of the desert, and there was an oasis below! Throw a bomb? Is it okay? "Throw it away, we will all be dead!" the captain said. So, the bomber no longer hesitated, pressed the button, and a series of incendiary bombs were thrown down from the cabin. He didn''t know that he caused a big trouble, much more terrible than their death. Chapter 426： Johns accident Eastern Libya, Jagbub Oasis, small city Musela. A limousine, in the middle of a convoy, was parked in front of a hotel in the center of the small city. An American man with a big belly came out from inside, and while walking, he kept complaining: "It''s really too hot here. I didn''t expect that you could stay here for many years!" "Mr. John, we have all adapted to the climate here. You are noble, or don''t go." A tall Germanic said beside John. The John in front of him is John Rockefeller, an important member of the Rockefeller Group. Of course, he came to Libya this time with a purpose. At the beginning, John and Cyric reached an agreement to accept a 5% stake in Libyan Petroleum. Since then, Rockefeller has been equivalent to a windfall. Every year, a lot of money flows into Rockefeller''s account, but as a capitalist, it will not be satisfied. This time, when John came to Libya, he just wanted to check on the spot. Is the money allocated to him enough? Although the oil company here has 5% of the shares given to Rockefeller Company, the Rockefeller Company did not send personnel here. They received dry shares. Is there any moisture in the middle? John wanted to know very much, so he asked the German side many times to come to the Libyan oil base. Finally, a few days ago, the German side agreed, and John immediately flew to Libya, but after coming here, he regretted it. Its too hot in this weather. Coming here is simply looking for sin! A few days ago, it was a bit better in the capital of Libya. Yesterday, he came here by car. He really had enough. The best hotel here is not as good as a motel in the United States! The weather here made John quite dissatisfied, but when he heard the German reception staff around him, he immediately shook his head: "Since it''s all here, I must go and see it. Let''s go." After speaking, he came to the car. A bodyguard opened the door and protected the roof, and wanted to ask John to get in the car. At this moment, there was a huge roar in the sky. When they raised their heads, they only saw a bomber with a podium mark on its wings, throwing bombs toward it. "Hurry up, protect Mr. John!" the receptionist from Germany shouted loudly, and then slammed the door shut. This limousine is a special bullet-proof car. If you get inside, there should be no problem. However, the Germans closed the door and then signaled them to go to the hotel to escape. "Run!" As if this was a hint, the bodyguards could only protect John and return to the hotel. Above the head, there was a terrible sound, that is the bomb is falling fast! "Quick, quick!" John had wind on his feet at this time. He was already very fat, but now, when he runs, he is as agile as a young man. Of course John is going to be faster. He has to calculate for himself. He can''t die, it''s great to live. However, Destiny made a big joke with him. "Boom!" The moment the incendiary bomb fell to the ground, there was a huge explosion. This bomb happened to land on the hotel! If John gets into the car and starts to move quickly, there is absolutely no problem. Now, John plans to run back to the hotel to take refuge. He just ran to the door of the hotel and the bomb went off his head! Amid the huge explosion, the flame burst out instantly, covering the entire hotel! "Quickly, help me!" John shouted loudly. When the explosion sounded above his head, John knew that the run just now was extremely wrong. He wanted to leave, but a piece of fallen wood was smashed. On his lap! John can''t move! Above his head, the flames quickly burst down and surrounded John. His bodyguard came up quickly, trying to pull John out. But it was no use, the flames quickly burst down, not only John himself, but even the bodyguards also uttered a tingling scream. After being surrounded by the fire, they have no way to survive at all! The German reception staff, standing far away, watched John''s death in the flames. Several photos were clearly taken. John, definitely shouldn''t be here! He didn''t know, this was the last place in his life. This time, the British bomber came just right. Even if the British bomber didn''t come, John had already calculated it and would die in the hands of the British here! This receptionist, on the surface, is an employee of the Munich Petroleum Company, and his real identity is an outstanding and capable agent under Reinhardt! He raised his head and looked at the fleeing bomber in the sky. At this time, the bomber suddenly turned into a big fireball in the sky, and it was obviously hit. Are the English people a bunch of foolish pigs? They can think of bombing the oil base in Libya, can''t they think of it? At this time, the bomber that threw the incendiary bomb accidentally and absolutely accidentally bombed the vice president of Rockefeller Oil Company, John Rockefeller, and the bomber was also shot down. The pilots didnt know. What a disaster they have caused. At this time, the battle in the sky has come to an end. A me262 bomber chased more than a dozen bombers. This battle was extremely refreshing, but Wendell still failed to eliminate them all. When the eighth bomber was trapped, Wendell pressed his button to continue destroying the opponent with the 30mm cannon. However, when the button was pressed, he did not hear the sound of shooting. He looked down at the counter, only to find that the shells of the four machine guns had been burnt out! At this time, he had already flown out of the border of Libya and entered the sky over Egypt. Wendell, who did not continue to love the battle, quickly returned to the flight during the call from the ground personnel. The operation of a jet plane is very different from that of a propeller plane. Wendell operated the fighter plane and landed with skillful technology. At the end of the runway, the plane stopped. "Victory, I knocked down seven bombers!" Wendell shouted loudly. He jumped out of the cabin quite happily, but it was the military police of the base that greeted him. "Wendall, you come with us." The visitor said coldly: "You seriously violated the discipline of the base. You are now arrested." Chapter 427： Really a big trouble The winner squatted in the classroom, and the loser was in pain at this time. British Egyptian Air Force Base. A famous ground crew, when he eagerly set out in the past, what about the large fleet of dozens of aircraft? The commander-in-chief of the Royal Air Force in the Middle East, Arthur Langmore, was standing on the runway. He looked at the sky in the distance, feeling very dull. Originally, Langmore came here to encourage the victorious returning pilots. He hoped to use his arrival to make them more energetic in the next attack, in order to destroy Germany in Libya. They need to be dispatched four or five times in a row. But now, he hasn''t seen anything, the scheduled time has long passed, and no one is seen. "Our radio system has been subjected to strong electromagnetic interference, and it is not possible to get in touch with the bomber forces for the time being." Aside, the person in charge of the base said to Langmore. Longmore''s heart became more disturbed. According to internal news, he knew that when the Scarpa Bay base was attacked, it was also subjected to strong electromagnetic interference. The other party''s old tricks were repeated, which showed that the other party was well prepared. Can our fleet that took off in a hurry this time complete the mission? Longmore felt that something was wrong when he thought of this: "Take off the fighter immediately and go to meet him." Now, the British Royal Air Force fighter jets in Egypt cannot take off from the base here and come back to Libya. If they take off now, it would be a one-way flight. It is necessary to immediately consider setting up a flight base in western Egypt, but now, even if it is the last forced landing, a few planes have to take off. Go and take a look. Just after he gave the order, a sharp-eyed ground crew shouted loudly: "Come back, our plane is back!" In the distance, as far as the field of vision, a bomber is flying back slowly, close, you can see clearly, it is a Blenheim twin-engine bomber! At this time, the plane flew up and down, and it didn''t look like usual training. It was so embarrassed, it seemed that there was some ferocious monster chasing it. "Idiot, put the landing gear!" Langmore shouted loudly, "Get in touch with the pilot!" The pilot on this plane didn''t know how panicked he was. After seeing the runway, he got down directly, and he was about to make contact with the runway. The landing gear hadn''t been lowered! In the radio, they immediately called out, but unfortunately, it was useless. In the eyes of everyone, the belly of this bomber touched the ground and raised countless dust. The friction between the aluminum alloy belly and the ground radiated a line. Taos sparks were mixed with the sound of metal being torn. At this time, the pilot discovered the mistake, but unfortunately, he could not pull it up anymore. The bomber was on the runway, marking hundreds of meters. A fire truck, with its siren shining, moved up. Fortunately, the plane did not explode! The whole body of the pilot was soaking wet. He pushed open the hatch and walked down with the support of the ground crew. "What''s the matter?" Longmore asked. At this time, he had seen that the plane had no bullet marks and landed in such embarrassment. I don''t know what happened? The pilot''s eyes were hollow. He remembered his own experience of escaping from the dead. The terrible plane was chasing after him. He thought it was the last few seconds of his life, but the other party did not fire. The other party arrogantly flew past his plane, and the guy in the bubble cockpit raised his middle finger, and then flew away with an incredible speed. After walking around the ghost gate, I almost saw God. When he flew back, the pilot only felt that his two legs were trembling, and his arms could no longer control the joystick. It flew up and swayed, and it was just a miracle to land. Now, seeing the commander of the Air Force, he subconsciously wanted to salute, but he couldn''t lift his arm. "Come on, what''s the matter? What about the other planes?" Longmore asked, and he grabbed the opponent''s shoulder hard and shook it. other people? The horrible scene reappeared in the pilots eyes. He couldnt help but shook his head: I dont know. I only saw the squadron leader and other planes. They were all shot down. Our bombers kept falling down and I almost died. There, I dont know if other planes have come back." In fact, some of them flew back, but these pilots were all frightened. After dispersing, some flew in the wrong direction and landed in the desert. There was even one that ran to the sea and finally made an emergency landing. Two, on the arduous trek, and the final return voyage. Was shot down? Longmore couldn''t believe his ears: "Libya, there is no air force. Is it an Italian plane or a German?" who? On the plane, there is no emblem, he can''t recognize it at all, he only knows that it is a terrible plane, it is simply the bomber''s death! "I don''t know, I only saw an enemy fighter plane. That plane was terrible." "What about the other squadrons?" the base commander on the side asked. What about the more than forty "combat" bombers of the 12th and 218th bomber squadrons? They were also intercepted, right? If the opponent had only one fighter , it would be impossible to eliminate so many bombers on your side? The pilot continued to shake his head, the other squadrons? He saw those small bombers, got into the smoke, and never came out again. Thinking about it now, there is absolutely a problem with such a large swath of smoke! After asking three questions, I only knew that Langmore was very anxious and almost cursed. At this moment, an adjutant hurried over: "General, please return to the headquarters immediately. General Wavell is important. Thing." Return to headquarters? What is important? Longmore knew that it must be related to the bombing failure. He glanced at the pilot and said, "Go, you crew, go to the headquarters with me." No matter how scared this hapless guy is, he has to take it away and write the mission report. When Longmore returned to the headquarters, Wavells accountability was ushered in: Longmore, how did our bombers do? Didnt it mean only bombing oil fields? How did you blow up the oasis? This is troublesome. Big!" How did our bombers do it? I didn''t do much. Our bomber was almost done by others! Longmore hadn''t answered yet, he heard Wavell continue to say: "Vice President of Rockefeller Oil Company, was killed by the bomb we threw!" Rockefeller, vice president? When Long Moulton heard this, he was taken aback. How could this be possible? However, if it is true, it is really a big trouble! The United Kingdom needs to cooperate with the United States. Even if the relationship between the high-level British and the high-level Americans is good, this will be a big problem. After all, it is not the high-level Americans, the American presidents, but the monopoly capitalists of the United States that dominate the United States! It''s not bad now, our side blows up a capitalist! Chapter 428： Offend Capitol Hill, Washington, DC, U.S. In the spacious hall, the round conference table, like a stone thrown into the river, would spread out in circles. At the front of the conference table, a congressman was complaining angrily. "British, it''s too much this time!" This congressman has already sat here in his thirties, because he has a hard enough backstage and he represents the Rockefeller family! It can be said that the MPs present have all kinds of big family backgrounds. It is impossible for a grassroots to give pointers here. Deren Rockefeller, because of his anger, has already stood up: "The British clearly know that the Libyan oil field was developed in cooperation with Germany, Italy, and they actually deployed bombers to bomb the oil field. This is a provocation!" Its true that Germany bombed the British fleet and caused heavy losses to the British. It is understandable for the British to retaliate. However, if the British want to retaliate, you will find the German fleet and the German air force to retaliate. You bomb Libya. What kind of? If the British only bombed Libya''s oil fields, that would be fine. The problem is that the vice president of the Rockefeller Group was also killed! Needless to say, the bodyguards at the time were all on the scene, watching the British bombers drop the bombs, the rice-character marks on the wings were clear, and some people even identified the model of the aircraft. It was definitely a British aircraft. ! It is too much for the British to do so, and the Rockefeller Company must let the British know the price! "Therefore, we absolutely will not agree to the proposal to rent out British warships! I vote against it!" The vitality of the British navy was severely injured. In order to recover its vitality as soon as possible, Churchill, the new British Secretary of the Navy, proposed a plan to lease some warships from the United States. This proposal is now being passed by Congress. After all, the United States is a democratic country. It is not because Roosevelt and Churchill have a good relationship that they can lend everything to Britain. You know, those warships were bought with taxpayers'' money! In later generations, the United States passed the Lease Bill for the United Kingdom and the Soviet Union, which was also passed after Roosevelts generous speech in Congress and won the approval of Congress. But now, this resolution will not be passed by the Rockefeller Group! Deren continued to express his views: "After the First World War, the Treaty of Versailles shackled Germany too much. We did not sign the Treaty of Versailles because we knew that the treaty was unreasonable." "What happened later? Britain and France continued to squeeze Germany. Take the most recent example, the Poles assassinated the German head of state, which attracted German revenge, but Britain and France actually declared war on Germany, invaded Germany, and attracted German revenge. It''s also completely normal." "The Europeans'' affairs, let the Europeans solve it, it has nothing to do with the New World." Delun finished expressing his views and sat down. Deren''s words spoke out the aspirations of many consortia. Just after Deren finished expressing his views, the congressman representing the Ford family also stood up. He agreed with Deren just now, let the Europeans take care of the bad things of the Europeans! Now, there are many similarities and differences with history. Historically, many companies in the United States have relations with Germany. For example, Ford is definitely a close accomplice of the Germans. However, the current relationship has been strengthened. Ford directly opened a factory in Germany and made a lot of profits. At the same time, cars developed in Germany can even be sold back to the United States, which is also very popular. The Rockefeller Company has gained more profit than in history. For example, in the Libyan oil field, Rockefeller owns 5% of the shares, and profits continue to flow. They even have more ideas to develop more Libyan oil fields. They have a close relationship with Germany. What can Britain bring to them? Britain controls a large number of Middle Eastern oil fields and is in competition with them. Therefore, they support Germany. For the capitalists, the pursuit of profit is their only purpose, even if they watch Germany start to gain momentum, they will not give up the opportunity to make money. Like the Rockefeller Company in history, even if the United States and Germany went to war, it still secretly sold to German oil, which is enough to be treason. In addition to these people who have real interest in Germany, there is another type of people in the United States who also hold a supportive attitude. This is the German origin. The United States was originally a country of immigrants. Native Indians were almost killed long ago. Therefore, in the United States, there are all skin colors and all races. The first German immigrants probably landed in New York and Pennsylvania in 1680 Since then, about 8 million German immigrants have come to settle in North America one after another. A large number of German immigrants came to the United States until the 19th century. The largest number of immigrants occurred between 1840 and 1900. Since then, the number of Germans has exceeded Irish and British. During World War II, the population of the United States was 131 million, and the German population was about 22 million, which is a huge number. Of course, not all Germans have a sense of identity with Germany. For example, Einstein and others who have been killed by Germany definitely hate Germany. In World War II, they personally commanded the US military to land in Europe and Germany. There are also many German officers in the NPC, such as the famous Eisenhower, who is a German. If you carefully analyze history, you can know that these so-called Germans were all born in the United States, or have lived in the United States for several generations. In their eyes, the United States is their motherland. They have no respect for Germany. Too much sense of identity. Moreover, in the era when they emigrated, there was no Germany, but the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Without much sense of identity, they can only rely on their own subjective opinions to evaluate, and with the propaganda of those monopoly consortia, Germany is still almost positive now. Cyric has worked hard here. If he wants to win the European battlefield, he must not allow the United States to get involved. Therefore, he has tried various methods, such as wooing these monopoly consortia, such as giving up the alliance with Japan. , Such as hype in the United States. Germany did not take the initiative to provoke the war. Every time, Germany was forced, and Germany was still the victim of the First World War. And those who really fully support Germany are those who immigrated to the United States from Germany after World War I. Chapter 429： Roosevelts conundrum In World War I, Germany failed. As a defeated country, the conditions were very difficult. Some people who were already very wealthy in Germany began to immigrate. Their destination is the United States! Every war brings a large number of immigration peaks. After the First World War, many Germans immigrated to the United States, and they carried the shame of the First World War in their hearts. Until Hitler came to power, Germany gradually became stronger. Some of the immigrants returned to Germany. For example, Rick, who loved flying, and his lover, returned to Germany. He has grown into an excellent pilot of the German navy carrier aircraft. There are still some people who have not returned to their country, but they are worried about the motherland in their hearts. In history, after a year, the number of Germans returning to the empire has greatly increased. However, in history, this was accompanied by a wave of immigration. A large number of Jews left Germany and went to the United States. But now, the situation is different. Under Cyrics suggestion, Germany used pure Aryans as the spiritual sustenance, and did not massacre the Jews indiscriminately. As long as they contributed to the empire, they could continue to work and even be awarded the Aryan. The title of man, this has indeed won over a large number of Jewish elites who continue to stay in Germany. Most of the immigrants who remained in the United States after World War I supported the current Third Reich! This has formed a wave, and now, in Congress, this wave has successfully set off a big wave! British, want to lease American warships? no way! The controversy in Congress was going on fiercely. The whole day passed like this. In the evening, Secretary of State Cordel Hull, who attended the Congress meeting, returned to the White House with a look of exhaustion. "It seems that it''s not going well." Roosevelt, who was sitting in a wheelchair and smoking a big cigar, said to Hull. Hull and Roosevelt were already old partners. When Roosevelt had just taken office, he chose Hull as his assistant. The situation at the time was quite severe. The United States was experiencing an economic crisis. After Hull took office, he fully supported Roosevelt''s "New Deal" in order to minimize the losses caused by the world economic crisis in the United States. Roosevelt used him to implement foreign policy to quell the criticism and dissatisfaction of some monopoly capitalists on the "New Deal" reform. The two worked closely together, Roosevelt was re-elected for four terms, and Hull became the longest-serving Secretary of State in the history of the United States. Now Hull is one of Roosevelt''s most important staff, and the expression on his face speaks for itself. If you want to lease warships to Britain, I''m afraid you can''t do it. "The British would really think of such a bad idea and go to air raids on Libya''s oil bases. This is simply to bring the rhythm of a complete war in Europe." said George Marshall, Chief of Staff of the Army. At present, the United States has not yet established the Department of Defense, and the Chief of Staff of the Army is already the highest-ranking person in the Army. Marshall''s eyes are full of worry. Europe is not calm again! Germany and the United Kingdom acted directly, which meant the outbreak of a new world war, and Britain simply added fuel to the fire and went to air raids on Libya! Historically, after the outbreak of World War II, the United States did not immediately join the war. Some people in China advocate avoiding war with all their strength, while others advocate active participation in war. General Marshall believes that the United States is bound to be involved in war, whether it wants to or not. As the chief of staff of the army, he is duty-bound to actively prepare for war. He supported President Roosevelt''s aid strategy for Britain. He believes that the British are gaining preparation time for the United States. And now, Marshall also thinks like this. The problem is that his idea needs someone to support it. The United States is not the only one who has the final say. The members of Congress are all representatives of various monopoly consortia. They are the ones who really influence the United States! The air raid on Libya has brought Italy in. At the same time, it has caused the United States to suffer a loss. Now, let the United States support the British ships? The Congress is so noisy! The current situation in the United States is very difficult. No matter what you do, it will damage the interests of some people. The President of the United States seems to be supreme. In fact, the President of the United States is just a spokesperson for the American capitalists! The President of the United States cannot do whatever he wants, especially, cannot damage the interests of too many capitalists! For Americans, the president is elected by them, but in fact they are elected by the monopoly capitalists. The President of the United States must first represent the interests of the monopoly capitalists. If this is not the case, then the President of the United States will have a miserable fate. If you can tolerate it, you can tolerate it and get through the presidential election and then change to a new president. If it cant be tolerated, then its simple. Just kill it. In the United States, more than one president has been assassinated. Especially now, the general election in the United States is coming soon, and Roosevelt''s success in the election depends on his various political attitudes. Many people on think that Roosevelt was re-elected for four terms due to World War II, and he died in the last term. In fact, it has nothing to do with World War II. The most important thing is to have a thick skin! When the United States had just been established, the founding leader Washington had served for two terms, and then he was resigned and would no longer run for president. Therefore, the United States passed on a tradition that the president only took two rounds and then retired. However, this is just a tradition, and it is not written in the Constitution! After Washington, the president of the United States was not thick-skinned enough. After serving two terms, he came down. Only Roosevelt was different. When Roosevelt first took office, it was a mess. The American economy was about to collapse. As a result, Roosevelt successfully brought the United States back. Roosevelts achievements in his first term of office were remarkable and made the Democratic Party a "reform" party in the eyes of Americans, and Roosevelt became a "reform" standard bearer. Thus, amidst praise, the Democratic Party and Roosevelt ushered in the annual election. Roosevelt received 98% of the vote, second only to Washington and Monroe, becoming one of the presidents elected with the highest electoral votes. The next presidential election will be held in 2000. Although the war is clouded and the United States has not yet joined in, Roosevelt brazenly stood up and continued to participate in the presidential election in an uproar. As a result, with 55 percent of the votes, the election was successful again. It can be seen that although it was successful, it was only reluctant, not as dazzling as the second time. In the last time, Roosevelt won only 53% of the votes. It can be seen that although Roosevelt led the United States and won the Second World War, he did not completely win the trust of Americans. And now, if Roosevelt wants to run for the next president, he must handle the current problems! (.) Chapter 430： Dragging "Marshall, what do you think we should do?" Roosevelt asked his staff. "Now, Germany is too strong. History has proved that as long as a country is not completely destroyed, it will become extremely strong in twenty years. Germany is like this now, and a strong Germany does not suit us. Interests." Marshall viewed it from a military point of view. Europe is in chaos, which is good for the New World. Only when the old capitalist countries decline can the United States rise. Germany must be stronger, not too weak, but now, the situation is slipping to the edge of losing control. Germany is too strong, and now it has a tendency to sweep Europe. This has to worry him. "From a military point of view, we should support Britain and allow Britain and Germany to consume each other in the war, which is best for us." Marshall said. The current Marshall only analyzes it from a military perspective. It is all right to lend some British warships. However, if you put Roosevelt here, you can''t just analyze it from a military perspective. "If we lend the British ships, we will annoy the domestic giants, as well as many Germans." Hull considered more thoroughly. Today in Parliament, he has already seen clearly that many big families are Hope to continue to cooperate with Germany, this is also the current trend of the United States. "Moreover, our neutrality bill also restrains us." The current trend in the United States is isolationism. In fact, this trend of thought first started in Washington. After the expiration of the presidency, Washington issued a "Farewell", which contains a paragraph. "To build the United States into a great country of freedom and progress, the most important thing is to eliminate permanent and deep-rooted aversion to certain individual countries and emotional attachment to other countries; do not establish permanent alliances with any foreign country. The United States is alone on one side and far away from other countries. This geographic location allows and encourages the United States to pursue a unique diplomatic route, so that belligerent countries cannot benefit from the United States, nor dare to easily risk provocations against the United States." The United States stays out of the picture and just looks at Europe coldly. Throughout the 1930s, isolationism in the United States has been on the rise, and the United States, for some of its own politics, mainly against Latin America, proposed a neutrality bill, which was created in the hands of Roosevelt. Between two or more foreign countries, if there is a war or a war is in progress, the President shall declare this fact, and then, all weapons, munitions, or war preparations shall be exported from any place in the United States or any place in its possessions. Shipment to the belligerent country, or to any neutral country port used by any belligerent country, is illegal. Britain has declared war on Germany and is in a state of war. At this time, the United States cannot sell warships to Britain, let alone lend them to Britain. Over the years, Britains economic strength has declined sharply. They cant afford to build new warships themselves. Most of the ships they use are old warships from World War I. If they want to buy American warships, they cant afford to buy them. They can only borrow them. A cigar had been smoked by Roosevelt. He stuck the cigar in the ashtray and extinguished it, regaining his wise image: "It seems that we cannot help Britain for the time being." Roosevelt''s most important thing now is of course to build momentum for his next election. He cannot let his election fail because of the United Kingdom. Only if he succeeds in the election can he continue to help the United Kingdom! "That will give Germany the opportunity to take a big seat." Marshall couldn''t help but say. "Britain and France are not so easy to conquer." Roosevelt said: "British and French have never failed in European wars." "At the same time, at present, although we cannot directly provide help, if there is a voluntary way in our army, we will not stop it." Roosevelt continued. Roosevelts meaning is obvious. In the Navy, warships will definitely not be voluntarily operated. It cannot be operated by one person. In the Army Air Force, if someone wants to, they can go there. If they can operate a fighter plane, even with When the fighter goes back, one can also default. Anyway, the United Kingdom is an island country. As long as the aviation force is strong enough, it can stop the German invasion. After all, the German navy has just begun to develop and is still very weak. It is impossible to cross the sea to land in the United Kingdom, and the United Kingdom has no risk of subjugation. When the two sides fought and consumed it again, Roosevelt also ran for the next president, and it would be fine to support Britain on a large scale. As a politician, you must have patience. No matter which country you are in, procrastination is a magic weapon when the problem cannot be solved temporarily. At this time, Roosevelt had not fully paid attention to it. After all The Germans had not moved after bombing the British navy, but it was the British who started the bombing quite arbitrarily and continued to attack France. Surge. At this time Roosevelt hadn''t thought of how fast the Germans would go once they did it. The things in the Old Continent should be let go first. Running for president by yourself is the most important thing. Those Germans and big capitalists should not be offended! Roosevelt did not make a mistake in his judgment. It was just that the Germans'' fighting power was too defying. During the First World War, the two sides fought in France for so long. As a result, in World War II, France soon perished. Now, in the United States, even if it is the current Marshall, it will never be expected that France will lose quickly. When the French-German war proceeds to the later stage, it is not too late for the United States to join the war. The United States is seriously behind in this regard, and they don''t even know that Germany has already started its global presence. Oak Ridge, Tennessee. In the United States, there are large cities such as New York and Manhattan, as well as large tracts of tranquil and vast wilderness. Cowboys live a leisurely and idyllic life. Oak Ridge is a quiet and peaceful area. Oak Ridge is named after the Black Oak Ridge Valley, which is kilometers long and kilometers wide. It is almost isolated from the rest of the world. There are only a few hundred households in the valley, and they are all familiar with each other. Therefore, when old James, who lived in his small building, walked out of the courtyard this morning, he was very surprised when he saw his neighbor, the house that had been vacant for two years, and there was a noise today. , Walked towards the neighbor. "Hello, I''m your neighbor." Old James said, he saw the person opposite, with obvious German characteristics in appearance. "I''m new, and my name is Tony." The other party said, and stretched out his hand: "In the future, we will be neighbors." (.) Chapter 431： Mussolinis visit Tony is over forty years old. Although he is white, his skin is all bronzed, which is obviously the result of frequent physical labor. From the file, I cant see any doubts about Tony. Tony is a German-American and was born in the United States. Its just a relocation now. This is very common. Tony is an environmental protection organization. After his application, he finally came to the valley here. His task is to patrol the mountains and protect the forests here. Tony also likes this job. "In the future, we will be neighbors." Old James also liked and appetized the people around him quite a bit. The neighbors were very enthusiastic about Tony. Until the evening, Tony was considered to be his own things and cleaned up. After the silence around, Tony quietly came to his storage room and opened the boxes. The submachine gun, glowing with blue light, has various other weapons. He, the task now is to hide, these weapons will be useful! The news of the British bombing of Libyan oil fields quickly spread throughout the world. On the headlines of the newspapers, there were photos that were prominently displayed. The billowing smoke covered the sky and the sun. The Libyan desert was full of fires! The headlines of each headline are also so shocking. The British Air Force dispatched and destroyed the Libyan oil base! The Munich Petroleum Company has gone bankrupt! The vice president of Rockefeller was killed by the bombing! The news one by one was so shocking that even the news that the British lease of warships from the United States was rejected was put in the second section of the newspaper. The Libyan oil field has once again attracted everyone''s attention, and it has attracted the comments of countless military commentators. In previous wars, Germanys armored forces showed strong combat effectiveness. However, these combat effectiveness were dominated by tanks. After the loss of Libyan oil fields, Germany would quickly fall into a situation of lack of fuel. In this case, Germany is no longer capable of launching large-scale military operations! Although politically, the bombing of Libya caused Britain to be opposed by many American capitalists, but from a military point of view, this was a successful operation! Success? Only the British Air Force knows it, but even if they bite their teeth into their stomachs, they are unwilling to say anything. The British people need news of victory. It is definitely not a failure! Therefore, the news of the disastrous defeat of the British Air Force in Egypt has been tightly closed, and the British cannot say. On the other hand, the victor, Germany, is a different kind of psychology. They also need Libyan oil fields to build momentum! If the British don''t mind bombing Libyan oil fields, maybe, under Roosevelt''s promotion, Britain can still get warships from the United States, but now the United States Congress is opposed! Among them, John''s death was the biggest stimulus. The British would never think that this was an accident deliberately made by the German side. Anyway, the evidence is solid and the British cannot deny it. Britain suffered a loss, but for the sake of the British Empire, they had to pretend to be a winner, and it was Germany that really benefited from it! Berlin, Empire Airport. "Great leader of the party, it''s nice to meet you." German Foreign Minister Ribbentrop who came to pick up the plane said to the person who came off the plane. This man has cold eyes and a blessed figure. It is Mussolini who has echoed in Germany. Mussolini was the initiator of all the N-Parties, but now Germany has come from behind. When the First World War ended, Germany was so weak, but now? Germany''s military strength has far surpassed Italy! At the beginning, Hitler secretly visited Mussolini, but also closed the door. Now, with the strength of the empire, the situation has reversed. In this crisis, Mussolini took the initiative to come to Berlin. Talk to Cyric. At first, when he first met Cyric, Mussolini valued Cyric quite seriously. This person has unlimited potential! And now, he has confirmed his view, Cyrek, became the head of the empire, led the empire, and achieved one victory after another! Now, Germany takes the initiative to challenge Britain. A world war is about to come. How should Italy position itself in this war? Mussolini had a lot of thoughts in his mind. Accompanied by Ribbentrop, he got into the car and headed for the head of state. A red carpet was laid on the central pavement of the Fhrers Palace. This kind of welcome ceremony still made Mussolini very satisfied. He looked at Cyric at the end of the red carpet and stretched out his hand: " K, we meet again." "It''s nice to meet you." Cyric said to Mussolini: "I have a lot of things to do. I can''t go to Italy in person. I''m very sorry." Although Cyric has become the head of the empire, he is still very humble, which makes Mussolini more satisfied. "The British, it''s too much. They dare to bomb our Libya. This is challenging our Italy!" Mussolini said. Look at the owner. Although the major shareholder of the oil field above is Germany, it is an Italian colony after all. The British bombing was a shame to Italy. Italy must get back its place! Mussolini was quite angry, sitting on a chair, and the meeting immediately got to the point. How to retaliate against Britain? Moreover, from the geographical point of view, it can be known that Italy and North Africa are the closest, and Italy has always regarded it as its own piece of meat. "Yes, the British bombed our oil fields. We must repay this grudge." Cyric said: "Prime Minister Mussolini, what do you think?" How to take revenge? After Mussolini thought carefully, he felt that he was still fighting for a tooth. Since the British bombed Libya, he would bomb Egypt! In this way, the face can be recovered. Hearing Cyrics question, Mussolini wanted to express his thoughts, but when the words reached his lips, he stopped again: "Head Cyric, what do you think we should do?" Simple conversation skills, ask others what they say, don''t show your hole cards first. Hearing Mussolinis question, Cyric was delighted: "I suggest that we organize a ground army to land in Africa, take the entire North Africa, control Egypt, control the Suez Canal, control the entire Mediterranean!" Cyric''s words shocked Mussolini. He didn''t even know that Cyric had such a grand plan! However, this plan sounds very attractive! Chapter 432： indecisive Historically, Germany''s battle in North Africa was ultimately defeated. Among them, there were various factors, but the most critical factor was strategic importance. North Africa is the colony of Italy. Germany is not interested in that. Rommel was only ordered to lead a small division to rescue Italy. However, it is different for the United Kingdom. This is the rear of the United Kingdom. After the loss of Europe, this place has become the most important source of raw materials for the United Kingdom. Therefore, the United Kingdom has devoted all its efforts to guarding Egypt. The Italian army was not able to provide strength, Rommel''s strength was limited, and the supply of sea and land was blocked by the British. It can be said that Montgomery was dragged to death by taking advantage of the backup. The Battle of Alamein was Rommels last attempt, and the defeat was waiting for death, especially in Italy. Back then, if Hitler knew that there were oil fields below Libya, it would definitely not be the result in history. Now, the situation is different. Libya''s oil fields have entered the stage of large-scale exploitation, and Germany is the main beneficiary of the oil fields here. Germany must protect the safety of Libyan oil fields! How can we protect Libya? Of course it is to completely control the Mediterranean! If the Mediterranean is turned into our own inner lake, then Libya''s oil field transportation will be too easy! The key to controlling the Mediterranean is to close the gap on both sides, with the Strait of Gibraltar on one side and the Suez Canal on the other. In this way, Egypt must be its target. What''s the use of just an air strike on an Egyptian base to express anger? It must be substantive. This is the complete occupation of Egypt! Libya is in the central part of North Africa, Egypt in the east is a British colony, while Morocco, Algeria and Tunisia in the west are all French colonies. After the British are attacked, France might still act in the back. Therefore, it is very It may be trapped in a two-front battle. In this case, the Italian army is simply not enough, and Germany must send an army out! Cyric''s words shocked Mussolini. Mussolini would never have thought that Cyric had such a lofty ideal. For a moment, Mussolini did not speak. In the conference room, he calmed down like this, only the grandfather clock behind him was ticking. Ten minutes later, Mussolini finally made a decision: "Okay, then we will have a big game to drive the British from Egypt!" "We in Germany will also dispatch a part of the army. I personally hope that our German commander will command this war." Cyric said. Cyric knew that Mussolini would not refuse. After all, controlling the Suez Canal would benefit Italy a lot. Moreover, as long as you occupy Egypt, you can go east at any time and grab all the oil fields in the Middle East. The benefits are too great! Mussolini agreed to Cyric''s idea, but Mussolini did not agree with regard to who is leading. Let the German commander command? Of course not! Italy also has a very strong army. Since Mussolini came to power in Italy, he has been expanding the Italian army. Now, if they can''t even take Egypt down, it would be too shameful, right? "However, I hope that our Italian army will lead this war." Mussolini said. According to Mussolini, Cyric expected that the noodle army would not be ugly a few times and would not admit their weakness. Now, since they want to dominate, let them dominate! "Then we will act separately." Cyric said: "Your army, attack east, our army, attack west, how about?" One is fighting against Britain and the other is fighting against France. This plan is fair enough to divide the spoils. Whoever wins is whoever wins. Mussolini nodded: "Okay, then we''re done. We will dispatch 300,000 troops to defeat the British!" At present, the total number of British troops stationed in Egypt is no more than 50,000. If we mobilize 300,000 troops in the past, we will surely defeat the British! Mussolini was full of confidence. After talking about North Africa, the next one is Europe. At the beginning, Mussolini visited Berlin and signed an agreement with Hitler, called the Steel Treaty, which belongs to the military alliance agreement between Germany and Italy. The main content of this agreement is that if one party is involved in a war, the other party will provide military support by land, sea and air. And now, Germany has been involved in a war with Britain and France. From the beginning of the air raid on British ports, the two sides have simply never died. What should Italy do at this time? "We in Italy, put all our energy on the North African battlefield, the European battlefield, we can''t spare more energy." Mussolini said. Up to now, Mussolini has been in both hands. Germany, once again involved in the war with Britain and France, is it a victory or a defeat? Before the situation is clear, Italy will not be mixed in. Italy is more suitable to be on the sidelines. After all, Britain and France have never lost. In the battle in Africa, Italy can gain more benefits. In the end, even if Britain wins the war in Europe, its strength will be greatly weakened. It has to default to the status quo in North Africa to control Egypt by its own side. Italy is totally beneficial. When the situation becomes clear, Italy will join in again and see which side is stronger, then join which side. Mussolini spent almost all his life in this way, and Italy is always used to it. Historically, the Axis powers fought against the Allies in World War II. As a result, in the middle of the war, Italy rebelled. As a result, after the war, it demanded compensation from the defeated countries. It did not have Italy''s share, because they were against the water. Cyric is also very clear about Mussolinis statement. This is his style. However, Cyric never planned to join the noodle army to his battle group. After all, their combat effectiveness is scum. , Of no use. When he killed France, Mussolini would definitely come and hug his thigh. In the whole World War II, Germany was actually singled out against the whole of Europe, and it almost won. Now, Cyric has a stronger foundation, and he will never worry about turning over Britain and France, let alone being unable to conquer England! After Mussolini was sent away, Cyric sat in his chair, thinking silently, as the helm of the empire, he carried more. In the silence, Reinhardt walked in slowly: "Fhrer, we have intercepted the British and French plan D, and they have taken the bait." All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Regulations when publishing works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 433： Plan D Time has entered May, 39 years, this is not a hot summer. In Paris, France, an important military conference is being held. The theme of the conference is, of course, how to deal with the German attack! After World War I, although France was a victorious country, it began to build an unbreakable Maginot line. France didn''t want to fight, and France wanted peace. In this way, the defensive Maginot line was the most important. France invested a lot of time and money to build the Maginot Line unbreakable, but this line only covers the southern border. In the north of France, France and Belgium are borderline, and the east of Belgium is Germany. In other words, Belgium is located between Germany and France and is a buffer zone between France and Germany. Although Belgium is small in size, its strength is not weak, and it can be regarded as one of the top 20 countries in the world. On the surface, Belgium has always been strictly neutral and declared itself a "permanent neutral country." However, in the war, no neutral country can stand alone. Before World War I, Belgium and Germany were very close, and after World War I they moved closer to France. Even Belgium followed France to occupy the Ruhr industrial zone in Germany, creating the Ruhr crisis and arousing hatred of the Germans. However, as Germany became stronger, Belgium began to weigh again. For Germany, Belgium is a small country that is not feared at all. For the sake of its own security, in order not to stimulate Germany, Belgium refused to cooperate with legal affairs and refused to strengthen its armaments. Although there is a solid Maginot line on the German-French border, Belgium in the west has only some temporary field fortifications, and the Germans'' current strategy is to break through Belgium. It is definitely too late to build a line of defense in Belgium, so other solutions can only be adopted. It was General Maurice Cammelin of France who presided over the meeting. He is now an old man with a white beard. He was born in 1872 and is now almost sixty years old. Graduated from the Saint Cyr Military Academy in 1893. During the First World War, he was promoted to brigadier general in 1916. After the war, he served as commander of the French army in Syria and chief of the army''s general staff. Since 1935, he has been the Vice Chairman of the Supreme Military Council of the Chief of the Army. Since 1938, he has served as Chief of Staff of the French Army. Historically, he served as the commander-in-chief of the French army on September 3, 1940, and also the commander-in-chief of the British and French coalition forces. At the same time, Wei Gang was urged to actively organize the Eastern Army in an attempt to open a second battlefield in the Balkans. But now, Gan Malin is the backbone of the current French team. Although the dark clouds of the war are covering the entire Europe, Gan Malin does not have much hesitation and hesitation. What are you afraid of, the French army is the most powerful in Europe! Now, Gan Malin is the commander-in-chief of the Anglo-French coalition forces, and he is responsible for formulating the plan of action to stop the German attack. "We have obtained the yellow plan for the German offensive. At the same time, we have also detected the recent transfer of the German team, which is in line with the yellow plan." Gan Malin said: "Therefore, we must further target the yellow plan. Counterattack." Up to now, Frances plan of action is still defense. They seem to have never thought of actively attacking. If they attack aggressively from the Maginot Line, they will be able to break through the Germans line of defense and even reach Berlin. of. The other side has already obtained the other side''s intelligence, and even if the other side knows that the information has been leaked, they have no choice. Unless they are ready to attack the Maginot line, it is impossible to change. "Our plan is to deploy our main force to Belgium once war begins." Gan Malin said: "Belgium is now preparing to build a strong line of defense. We want to stop the German armored forces in Belgium. " "Including our French First Army and Ninth Army and the British Expeditionary Army, forming our First Army Group, we are ready at any time to help Belgium, from Antwerp along the banks of the Dyer and Ins, via Luwen, Namuel and Jiwei went to Mezier to build the main line of defense." Gan Malin pointed to the large-scale map on the wall and said to the officers present. "But, why don''t we deploy the army directly to Belgium now? Once the war begins, I am afraid that Belgium will not be able to insist on our arrival." An officer present said. Gan Malin glanced at him. Why did this British official ask such a stupid question? The commander of the 3rd Division, Bernard Law Montgomery, was looking at him with his eyes wide open, his eyes full of expectation. Montgomery is not as famous as later generations. Now he is just a division commander. As one of the main forces of the British Expeditionary Force, his troops crossed the English Channel and entered France, and also participated in this military meeting. "Because Belgium is still neutral The German soldiers have not declared war on Belgium." Looking at this guy like an idiot, Gan Malin had to say the answer. At present, Belgium is still a neutral country, and they still have illusions. In order not to anger Germany, Belgium now does not agree with the entry of British and French troops. Belgium is also a two-faced party. On the one hand, it promised France to step up construction of fortifications and deploy Belgian troops on the border to deal with possible German invasion. On the other hand, Belgium rejected the proposal of British and French troops to enter Belgian territory to protect them. "We can only be behind the Belgians." Gan Malin continued: "Belgium, there are two lines of defense, along the Meuse and the Albert Canal, the main force of Belgium is deployed." "Once Belgium is attacked by Germany, we will immediately advance east. General Bjord will command the First Army Group. Behind the Belgians, set up the Meuse-Louwan-Antwerp defense line. No matter how incompetent the Belgians are, they should be able to hold on to it. We are here." Gan Malin is quite satisfied with his plan. If the Belgians agree, of course he will enter immediately. But now, they cannot directly enter the Belgian territory. Otherwise, it would be an invasion. Maybe it annoys Belgium. What to do if you fall into the arms of Germany? Gan Malin was a well-known strategist during the First World War. He came up with the battle plan for the Battle of Mars and achieved success. Now, he is the backbone of the entire French team. He firmly believes that his plan is complete. No problem, it will definitely stop the Germans! In the meeting room, all the officers agreed with Gan Malins plan. Only Montgomery felt that such a plan was a bit too simple. The German armys rapid offensive left a deep impression on him. Now, they Is there enough time to start this plan? Chapter 434： Good news from the Far East After the bombing of the British naval base, Germany seemed to die suddenly. Originally, winning and pursuing was the magic weapon, but Cyric did not do so. This is a plan that requires more courage to attract the main force of the British to France and annihilate them in France! On the European continent, let the British main force be done, so that it will be much more convenient when crossing the sea to land in the UK. Now, the time is ripe! In the base camp in Berlin, Cyric''s men are eager to try. Especially Manstein, who re-formulated his plan to invade France, is even more looking forward to it. Now, the French have taken the bait and misjudged the direction of the German army''s invasion. Once the war begins, the British and French, Will definitely be surprised! "Head of State, can our plan be launched?" Brausic asked Cyric. Although in the past few years, Brausic has felt that he is not valued by the head of state, Brausic is a person who is very good at observing words and expressions. Now that the whole plan has been promoted, what objections he has raised, he still supports the plan. Better. When does it begin? This is the last question. "We have to wait," Cyric said. Have to wait? The officers present were all surprised, didn''t the head of state always like fast? Why is it slow this time? "What are you waiting for?" Brausic asked. "Wait for our friends, we can only act when our friends can''t take off." Cyrics words were of course referring to something, and those present soon understood that the friend Cyric said was referring to the Soviet Union! Is the Soviet Union a friend of Germany? of course not! In this world, there are no eternal friends, nor constant enemies, only eternal interests! Now, the Soviet Union and Germany are quite close, but these old men are definitely not good people. They are also greedy. At the beginning, when targeting Poland, Lao Maozi said that he would help Poland fight Germany, and he secretly signed an agreement with Germany to divide Poland together. Now, after the partition of Poland, the territories of Germany and Lao Maozi are directly bordered, and if Germany wants to kill France, it must go all out. The main force is on the Western Front. When the main force headed east and annexed Poland, Cyric was not worried that Britain and France would come from the west. After all, Britain and France did not want to fight. However, the Soviet Union is different. This Red Empire has always hoped to expand. Therefore, when Germany is attacking the west with all its strength, it must ensure the safety of the east! The failure of Germany in World War I has a lot to do with the two-front combat, and now Cyric must try to avoid this risk. How to avoid it? Any agreement is invalid. In Cyric''s previous words, the agreement is used to tear it up! The effective way is to contain! Cyric''s brain is like a high-speed computer. It needs to take into account all kinds of situations, it needs to be laid out in advance, and it needs to be compared. Because of its own crossing, the butterfly effect caused by it will make itself familiar with the history changes happened? If that''s the case, what about? Wait, wait! Just after Cyric mentioned this issue, Cyric''s close man, Captain Graf, the phone next to the guard rang, he picked up the phone, put it to his ear, and then his face was full of smiles. "Head of State, good news." Graf said to Cyric: "News from the Far East, the Battle of Nomenkan has broken out!" Hearing this news, Cyric was also very happy. He slapped his table severely: "Okay, now, I announce, Sweeping the sickle will begin tonight!" What is waiting for is this good news! Far East. (This is not the focus of East China Heroes. At the same time, in order to avoid some troubles, East China Heroes writes briefly, I hope to forgive me.) Before the outbreak of World War II, there was already chaos here. In 1931, the Kwantung Army of the island country launched the September 18th Incident and fully occupied the three provinces of northeast China. The following year, the pseudo-Manchukuo was established under the orders of the island country. The Puppet Manchukuo and Mongolia are neighbors, and there are garrisons of Japan and the Soviet Union respectively. The two sides have border disputes in many areas. Since 1935, the Kwantung Armys troops stationed in Hailar and the Xingan Cavalry have used the border issue left over from history as an excuse to continue to provoke the border between China and Mongolia in order to test the military strength of the Soviet Union and Mongolia. In 36 years, the Kwantung Army invaded the Ada Gedoran area in Mongolia in 50 vehicles, 12 armored vehicles, and 4 tanks with 1,500 people from various detachments of the Kwantung Army, and was defeated by the Sumon army. This temptation made the islanders quite unhappy, and they continued to make new temptations. In July 38, the 23rd Division of the Kwantung Army moved into Hailar. In October of the same year, the 57th Special Army of the Soviet Union and Mongolian Far East Army moved into Mongolia to garrison, and the two sides negotiated an armistice agreement. This is of course only temporary. For the island countries, their next strategic goal is very important. Going north and fighting the feud Lao Maozi is the idea of ??many people. They must test the reality! Just this year, the islanders started their hands on a large scale! In May of this year, the Kwantung Army decided to first attack the Mongolian Peoples Republic in the area of ??Nomenhan and occupy its eastern territories in the Haraha region, as a springboard to invade the Soviet Far East and realize the long-planned "Northern Advance Plan." On May 13, the search team leader of the 23rd Division of the Kwantung Army, Dongbabaizang Zhongzuo, finally kicked off the war. He led 104 cavalry and 90 armored soldiers, with the cooperation of 5 Japanese planes, to Hara The Mongolian Army 742 attacked from the east of the Ha River! The war officially began, the Mongolian army began to retreat, and the Soviet army came on top. The 11th tank brigade of the Soviet Union quickly drove to the Haraha River area, and the 36th Division of the Motorized Infantry in Ulan-Ude assembled toward the Haraha River. The Kwantung Army also quickly mobilized, and the 23rd Division was dispatched. Komatsuhara brought 20,000 people to Nomonhan. The Kwantung Army Command deployed the 1st Tank Group and the 2nd Flying Group to provide support. The two sides are on the verge of breaking out, and a great battle is already in sight. As the flower of the imperial army, the Kwantung Army represents the hope of the island nation''s army. This time they are not a test, but really want to carry it. In history, they met Zhukov. Although there are various claims in later generations, it is undeniable that the Kwantung Army was severely beaten this time. As a result, the hope of marching north was completely shattered, and they had to attack the Pacific and annoyed. The United States finally ushered in the end. But now, the situation is very different. The Kwantung Armys 1st Tank Regiment has been fully equipped with the latest tanks. They have a lot of confidence! Chapter 435： Night sparrow and owl In history, the failure of the Battle of Nominkan was related to many factors. Among them, equipment was an important aspect. At that time, the Soviet Union had various advanced tanks, while Japan still had only ten-ton tanks. These tanks are called medium tanks, but they are actually Western light tanks. Of course, this kind of tank will suffer a lot from fighting against Soviet tanks. In this era in history, Japans main equipment was the Type 89 and Type 97 tanks. Even the Type 97 tanks were only 15 tons. They could not compete with Soviet tanks. However, in this time and space, the situation has changed a lot. A few years ago, Lieutenant General Komatsuhara Michitaro of the 23rd Division visited the German tanks. They were amazed by this advanced tank, so they began to order from Germany. They originally planned to order only one prototype car, plus the design drawings, and the German side offered a price of 1 million marks, which is already a pretty bad figure. However, the islanders still obediently took care of it. The islanders needed the Panther Tank. However, when they brought all the design drawings and prototypes of the Panther tank to the island country, they found that their own craftsmanship did not pass, resulting in low output. As a result, they had to continue to ask Germany for help. As a result, they continued to purchase 100 Panther tanks for a price of 800,000 Reichmarks, all equipped to the Kwantung Army. At the same time, just this year, their tank manufacturing process finally passed the barrier. Using the German Panther 2 tank as a prototype, they developed their own tank, and adopted a new naming rule called a one-type tank. This type of tank is actually very similar to the later four-type tanks. On the whole, the shadow of the Panther tank is everywhere, and it is simply a direct use of the design of the Panther tank. Of course, there are also differences. For example, in terms of engine, they improved their existing engine and developed a V-shaped 12-cylinder air-cooled diesel engine with a maximum power of 412 horsepower, which is considered sufficient. In terms of tank guns, the existing 50mm tank guns in Germany were not powerful enough, so they directly purchased the 75mm anti-aircraft guns from Bofors and stuffed them into their own turrets. This new tank absolutely surpasses Soviet tanks in performance. With these advanced weapons, they are full of confidence! Cyric does not care how the islanders fight. In short, Cyric knows that the islanders weapons are more advanced than in history, so they will definitely fight longer than in history! Hold the Soviets! After the Soviets discovered the threat in the Far East, did the Soviets dare to start the war again in the West to grab German territory? As long as Stalin is not mad, he should know that he must not ask Germany to provoke him. In this case, Germany can confidently move westward! As long as France is brought down quickly, the Soviet Union should know that it is absolutely wrong to provoke Germany. Only Germany takes the initiative to attack, the Soviet Union dare not take the initiative to attack Germany! What a big thunderstorm plan, just eat shit. Moreover, not only in the east, but Cyric is still in the west. He has found something for the Soviet Union. Finland, now the friction with the Soviet Union is becoming more and more serious. The island country in the east and Finland in the west will make the Soviet Union free. Looking for something for Germany? As long as the war in the Far East is together, the empire will never have any worries! Cyric finally didn''t have any worries, and signed a formal order to swing the sickle, starting tonight! The order was quickly communicated to the front line. After receiving the order, the powerful SS armored division was dispatched again. The Ardennes is located in the forest terraces of southeastern Belgium, northern Luxembourg and northeastern France. The area is about 10,000 square kilometers. It can be seen from the map that this place has been a strategic location in Central Europe since ancient times. Because of its many forests, it is also called the Ardennes Forest. In the forest, it is quite difficult for large troops to advance, infantry is already very difficult, not to mention armored troops! No one would have thought that using armored forces to cross the Ardennes Forest is definitely a whimsical idea. At the same time, it is also the closest to success! The plan was proposed by Manstein, and it was also formulated by some radical staff at the head of Manstein. However, it is Guderian who really undertakes this task, the SS Panzer Division! The most difficult battles must be handed over to the SS! In history, Guderian was responsible for crossing the Ardennes Forest, but at that time the main force he led was the 19th Panzer Corps, and now, he leads the SS Panzer Division, whose combat effectiveness is even more against the sky. The First Armored Division is still at the forefront of the marching queue, and in front of them is the small country Luxembourg. The country in this small place has almost no resistance. The division commander Joseph Dietrich was sitting on a tank. At this time, his tank unit had completed a new round of replacement. The tank is actually the original tank, the one-water Panther 3, but it has been partially improved. For example, on the top of the tank turret, there is something like a large circular searchlight. This thing consumes a lot of power. For this reason, the engine of the Panther 3 tank has also been improved and replaced with a more powerful generator to drive the big "searchlight" above. Although it is called a searchlight , this thing does not emit light, or the light it emits is invisible to the naked eye because it emits infrared rays! Only with a special receiving device can infrared rays be received. This is the image converter installed in front of the captain. With this device, you can see everything ahead at night. These devices are the most secret. So far, due to limited production, they have only been equipped with armored divisions of the Waffen-SS. Codenamed Night Sparrow, it is a cross-age system developed by Germany in this era to win the war! In this era, the sighting of tanks is all visual. Tank operations at night are impossible. The emergence of night sparrows has completely changed all of this, which will bring new advantages to Germany! In the dark night, using this system, you can also see the distance of 600 meters ahead, but for night operations, this distance is still too close, so along with the night sparrow system, there is also an owl system. This is equivalent to a bigger searchlight. If you want to see far, you have to use a bigger flashlight! This owl system is a large searchlight mounted on the chassis of a wheeled infantry fighting vehicle. The power is ten times that of a bicycle, and it can shine a distance of 1,500 meters in front. Therefore, in actual use, several tanks equipped with night sparrows, accompanied by an owl system, can make them easier in combat. And now, with this system, they can also advance quickly at night, such as now! "Attention all teachers, according to the original plan, go forward!" After receiving Guderian''s news, Dietrich''s voice sounded on the radio and go forward! The tanks made a rumble sound, and the diesel engine roared. After briefly warming up, the infrared headlights on the top were turned on. Chapter 436： Depressed Hans Simply put, in fact, the principle of night vision in this era is very simple, just like lighting the road with a flashlight. The flashlight glows, shines to the front, reflects back, and the eyes see it. It''s just that the light of the flashlight can be seen by others. Therefore, it is necessary to change to another kind of light, which is infrared, which is invisible to the human eye, but can be received by the receiving device. At this time, in the front of the tank, tanker Trigg stepped on the accelerator, listening to the peculiar sound of the engine behind, then he released the clutch and the tank moved. In front of him is the driver''s observation hole. He opened his eyes and looked forward, but he could only see a dozen meters away, which was far from guaranteeing his safety. "Continue to accelerate and move forward." The captain Kurt Nespel''s voice came from the earphones, and he said: "We have the road ahead, so feel free to drive!" Night vision devices are a new thing, the output is quite scarce, and only Guderian, who has always been good at studying technology, will equip his armored division with these night vision devices. At the same time, the current night vision device is very simple, only the captain has a receiving device, and the other gunners and drivers are still in a state of smearing their eyes, that is, they must completely trust the captain. Nespel dutifully commanded his tanks and moved forward quickly, and behind them, tanks followed them. Every few tanks are mixed with an infantry fighting vehicle, with something like a large pot on the roof, which is the more powerful owl infrared headlight. It releases more intense infrared rays to help illuminate the road ahead, so that the captain of his tank can have enough reaction time. In fact, at night, it is not impossible to move. When the stars of the month are scarce, the auto soldiers often turn off the headlights and start the cars. There are also some people who are born night owls and can see everything in the dark. However, their speed will never be as fast as they are now. At the same time, their ability to observe at night is determined by moonlight and starlight. The sky outside is quite dark now. If there is no night vision goggles, then the tank unit can travel several kilometers in an hour. The track of the tank ran across the field, and within ten minutes, it walked a few kilometers and came to the national border. Nespel''s eyes were fixed on his receiver, and he saw the outpost in front, the outpost of the border guards in Luxembourg. "Prepare the machine gun, at eleven o''clock," Nespel said. The imminent entry into the border of Luxembourg will attract resistance from the border guards of Luxembourg? Your own tank can easily crush them, but that will expose your own target. The loader pushed the machine gun and got ready. Although he couldn''t see the distance clearly, he could just do as the commander said. Moreover, as long as the shot was fired and the bullet was mixed with tracer, the trajectory could be clearly displayed. Then continue to adjust. Nespel was constantly observing the post, and soon he saw the situation on the post from his infrared receiver. Several scouts, standing outside the outpost, raised their right hands toward them, saluting in a standard way. Our scouts had already ambushed outside the outpost ahead of time. When the order was issued, they took control of it! Nice job! The tanks drove along the road next to the outpost, one after another, the tanks in front of them, and after an hour had passed, the troops behind them were still moving. This is a huge army! No one noticed the situation in Luxembourg. After all, Luxembourg is an extremely small country, as small as two wars, this country has no resistance, whoever comes will surrender, and live as they should be every day. On the border, they only had a small number of garrison posts, and when these posts were controlled, the German army''s march was simply easy. At the same time, the backward communication system prevents everything happening here from being passed on. It is now in the early morning of May 10, 39, a full year earlier than in history! The powerful Waffen-SS armored division entered Luxembourg''s territory on this dark night, and then drilled into the Ardennes Forest. Everything is silent. At the same time, all air bases in western Germany are making intense preparations. It was still pitch black outside, only the runway lights were shining. In the hangar not far away, Hans-Urich-Rudel, looking at his landline. Hans has already fought for the 178th time. At the same time, he has accumulated 121 victories. Now, the Air Force is making an improvement in the system. When Hans has accumulated 200 victories, Hans must retreat from the front line. What is waiting for him is to teach the rookies in the rear, which makes Hans quite unhappy. . What makes Hans even more uncomfortable is that now, Germany has thousands of bombers. Now, in the battle against France, they are assigned their own targets, and Hanss bomber squadron, The target is not France, nor Belgium, the Netherlands, but Luxembourg. This is simply a sledgehammer. What did he do to fry Luxembourg? The sickle-wielding operation is confidential. Only the senior officers who are directly in charge know the real combat plan. As for ordinary lower-level officers, they are not qualified to know. If every soldier knew that he was going to cross the Ardennes Forest, then he would be a fart! Although he can''t figure it out, as a soldier, Hans still knows that he must obey orders as his bounden duty. Now that the aircraft has been maintained, the crew is preparing to hang two 500kg bombs under the belly. Now, just after four o''clock in the morning, there is still more than an hour before dawn. After dawn, it will be the turn of the Stuka bombers. Hans, bored, walked out of the hangar and looked at the runway under the lights in the distance. Under the dim runway lights, a Junker 52 transport aircraft was towing a dfs230 glider taking off from the runway. The three engines were running at full speed. Aunt Juncker was working hard at this time, preparing to tow the glider behind to take off. The entire World War II, from a technical point of view, was absolutely dominated by Germany. Tanks, aircraft, artillery, and almost a lot of technology came from Germany. Many of them were first applied in Germany. For example, the glider! Compared with airplanes, the biggest difference between gliders is that they have no power and rely entirely on getting down from high altitudes, constantly consuming potential energy, and finally landing. At the same time, because there is no power, the glider can be thrown away after use without worrying about the cost. At the same time, because there is no power, the glider hardly makes any sound during the flight, which can play a role in a surprise attack. Chapter 437： The tow rope is broken After World War I, Germany was forbidden to develop military aircraft, so the sport of gliders arose. Through gliders, Germany trained a large number of glider pilots, some of which were admitted to the air force. However, before this, there is no example of applying gliders to actual combat. This is the first time! Looking at the takeoff of this glider, Hans'' eyes were quite envious. Now, Hans has become the best pilot of the Stuka bomber, so he is sometimes called to conduct tactical discussions. Although they did not say clearly, the most recent tactical discussions were aimed at the Belgian Eben-Emal Fortress. Hans knew that this time they attacked, they must have raid the Belgian''s most important fortress! It would be great if I could go! Hans looked at these glider units depressedly, and he needed to wait until they took off to vacate the runway before he could take off! A Junker 52 transport plane roared and pulled up almost to the end of the runway. Behind it, the glider continued to fly for a few meters after the transport plane was pulled up, and then took off slowly. A glider can fly down from a hillside or take off under the traction of a transport plane. In combat, the traction of a transport plane is the most important way. Before entering the war zone, throw away the ropes, return the transport plane, and fly the glider alone to fight. Seeing this transport plane take off, Hans was drooling with envy, Eben-Emaar Fortress, it is fascinating to think about it! After the First World War, to defend against German aggression, Western European countries built fortified defense lines on the borders adjacent to Germany. Among them, the Goreby-Kir defense line was used in the Netherlands; the Albert Canal defense line was used in Belgium; Maginot Line. These three lines of defense are connected from north to south and stretch for hundreds of kilometers. Among them, the French line of defense is the best built. After all, France and Germany have forged a feud. And Belgium doesnt care too much. At the same time, to save money, Belgium simply built an Albert Canal, a fortification canal built specifically to prevent Germany from launching an offensive through Belgium. The river bank is steep and full of fortifications, especially There is also the Eben Emar Fortress by the canal guarding the canal. This fortress is an important part of the Albert Canal defense line, a strong fortification and an important support point for the northern extension of the Maginot Line, and also the core of the defense system in eastern Belgium. Engage in this fortress, that''s enough! Germany has to take off 41 Junkers 52 at the Erstham and Butzweiler airports, towing gliders to perform this mission. They were divided into four assault teams, and the plan had already been worked out. To blow up the bridge in Luxembourg, this task, alas... Seeing this bold team take off, Hans was extremely envious. About every 30 seconds, there is a crew towing the glider into the air. The Luftwaffe is quite elite, and they have done a good job of maintaining the aircraft. Seeing the Junker-52 transport planes lifted off, Hans couldn''t help envying him, and he had no other choice. Now, there is more than an hour before his departure, or else, go back to sleep again? On the runway, there were lights that allowed Junker-52 to take off correctly, but when it flew into the sky, it was completely dark. Flying in the dark is quite difficult, but fortunately they are well prepared. Due to the need to tow the glider behind, all three engines are now at full power, and the hum of the engines echoes in the cabin. Captain Loso looked at the dark night sky and flew according to the course indicated by the instrument. They needed to meet at the meeting point above the green belt in the south of Cologne, and then began to fly west along the "corridor of lights" that extended to the border. This corridor of lights was set up specifically for their actions. At the crossroads near Ephron, there was the first light beacon. Then, next to Frehen, 5 kilometers away, I saw a second beacon... In this way, when the plane flies over a beacon, you can see the next beacon, and sometimes you can even see the third beacon. With the help of the beacon on the ground, you can maintain the correct heading until it reaches near Aachen. The scheduled "break up point". Suddenly, Loso found a piece of green smoke on his right front! This blue smoke is emitted by a full-power aero engine, which means that there is still one aircraft at the same altitude! In the darkness, nothing can be seen clearly. Now, when you see this blue smoke, it means that the two machines are about to collide! How to do? Loso had no other choice. He pushed the steering wheel hard and Junker-52 began to dive down. (The Junker-52 uses a steering wheel-type operating device.) In the darkness, the figure of another Junker-52 flashed in front of everyone, and Loso''s wing almost flew by wiping the opponent''s landing gear! If they were just one second slower, the two planes would be in close contact in the air and become two fireballs! Loso felt his heart throbbing hard, even on the Spanish battlefield, he directly braved the ground artillery to drop supplies, it was not so terrible. "Oops, where''s our glider?" After successfully avoiding a collision, Loso found that his plane suddenly became lighter, and he suddenly cried out inwardly. At this time, the people in the glider behind were depressed for a while. Pilot Ross, an experienced glider pilot, just now, he suddenly felt the joystick in his hand, and he didn''t listen. The elevator became extremely heavy, so he pulled back hard, hoping to keep the elevator in its original position. "Bat!" A clear voice came to the cockpit, as if the windshield of the cockpit was flicked by a whip. At this moment, Rose guessed something. The glider regained its balance in the air, but the roar of the tractor engine gradually faded away, and the surroundings seemed extremely quiet. The tow rope is broken! This is simply too tragic. Behind, a person said calmly: "Return to Cologne, back to the airport!" This calm voice infected Rose. He knew that in his glider, there was Lieutenant Wichig, the captain of the 1st squad that assaulted Eben-Emaar Fortress. Rose was also under the command of Lieutenant Wichig. In fact, even though Lieutenant Wichigs words were calm, he felt extremely bad in his heart. As a commander, he was now behind. Although when formulating the mission, it was taken into account that the glider might accidentally fall behind, so every crew, even every soldier, knows his mission and will not panic. However, being unable to participate in this operation is still very frustrating. Chapter 438： Hanss help At this time, the light on the runway in the airport behind was still on. Rose was operating the glider and turned around. He had only one chance to return. The glider, without power, flies entirely with the advantage of altitude. The altitude decreases continuously until it reaches the ground. This is the process. But now, fortunately, they are relatively close to the airport. If they are far away, they won''t be able to fly back. Three turns, aiming at the runway, the thick and fat glider, towards the runway, landed accurately. dfs230 is a kind of light assault glider. Its structure inherits the traditional glider layout and adopts a hybrid structure with high single wing and under-wing support. The cross-section of the fuselage is approximately rectangular, the skeleton is welded by steel pipes, and the surface is covered with a skin made of flax material, so the manufacturing cost is very low and it is convenient for mass production. At the same time, it also makes its appearance look extremely ugly. When the glider was about to land, Hans''s plane was pushed out from the hangar. After the glider unit took off, the apron was vacated, and it was time for these bombers to prepare, and when it was dawn, the bomber unit would dispatch quickly. Hans stood on the side of the runway of the airport, watching the glider dangling and landing, and his face was instantly happy. The glider came back again. Looking at it like that, you knew that the tow rope on the nose was broken, and this glider could no longer be dispatched because all the Junker 52 transport planes in the base took off. My own opportunity is here! Hans ran up quickly, watching the glider unwillingly land on the runway of the airport, and everyone in it came out unwillingly. "You need a new towing plane." Hans suppressed his excitement and said: "My plane can tow you." Not only the Junker 52 transport aircraft but also the Stuka bomber can tow gliders! Historically, at the end of World War II, because Stuka''s performance was out of date, even Stuka''s main task became a towing glider! In terms of size, the Junker 52 is larger than the glider, and the Stuka is much smaller than the glider, as if an ant pulls an elephant, but if you compare it a little, you will know that there is no problem. The Junker-52 has three engines, each with a power of 550 horsepower, while the Stuka is a single engine with a power of 1420 horsepower. It can be seen that Stukas engine power is sufficient. Moreover, Stuka is small in size, and the windward area it brings is also small and resistance is small. The maximum speed of Junker-52 is less than 300 kilometers per hour, while Stuka can fly up to 400 kilometers per hour, which means that after Stuka comes to relocate this glider that has to return, he can still chase. Go up the front troops. Hearing Hans''s words, Lieutenant Wichig nodded: "We need to ask our superiors for instructions. Please be ready to lead us immediately." To tow this glider, Na Hans Stuka must be lightly loaded, and the one-ton bomb he mounted needs to be unloaded. While Hans commanded the ground crew and quickly unloaded the bombs, Lieutenant Wichig had already requested instructions from his immediate superiors via radio, and received an answer immediately, absolutely! When formulating the combat plan, the staff members have gone through intense and careful thinking. However, no matter how careful the plan is, when it is implemented, it will also encounter problems of this kind and kind. The commander on the scene is required to have a fast The ability to deploy on-site. For example, now, after the glider returns home, it is best to use a Stuka to tow, which is the best time to adapt. Hans was quite excited. He looked at his Stuka bomber and was pushed to the front of the glider, and hung the glider behind him through a short rope. At this time, the other planes in the first echelon have been flying for 20 minutes, and he must take this glider to catch up! Hans quickly got into his cockpit, and with the help of the ground crew, started the junkejumo211j-1 engine in front of him. Amid a violent roar, the engine emitted a puff of black smoke and started smoothly! "Attention, fly along the guide lights." The operation commander''s voice came from the headset, and Hans replied, "Received." In this era, night operations are almost blank. However, Hans still used his instruments to fly several nights. Now, although the sky above his head is dark, Hans has nothing to fear. Pushing the throttle lever, after the engine was slowing for a minute, it switched to full power. Amidst the roar of the engine, Hans released the brake. The Stuka bomber, driving the glider behind, started to roll on the runway. The speed is getting faster and faster. Towing a one-ton glider is more laborious than loading a one-ton bomb. Hans obviously felt that the take-off performance of his plane was declining. The Ke 52 transport aircraft, his aircraft, still has higher performance. After walking about three-quarters of the runway, Hans pulled up his plane. Behind, the glider pulled up almost simultaneously and took off together. The throttle has been in full open state, driving the glider behind, Hans is constantly climbing When climbing to a kilometer, Hans flattened, he has seen the lighthouse in the distance. One coordinate. Fly over and aim at the route! Stuka was roaring, roaring, dragging the glider behind, Stuka flying at full strength, reaching a speed of 350 kilometers per hour. Behind, Rose was excited. On the pilot seat of the glider, there were only five simple instruments showing various flight attitudes. Looking at the speedometer, after a little calculation in his heart, Rose could know that at the current speed, they should be able to Before entering Belgian airspace, catch up with the glider troops ahead! All around, there is pitch black, but everyones heart is hot. Catch up with your troops and land over the fortress together! As the commander of the Granite Commando, Lieutenant Wichig was very annoyed that he was left behind. He didn''t know that because of an accident, his commando had another glider left behind. Twenty minutes after takeoff, it flew over the beacon of Luhamberg, which had just flown halfway. At this moment, the pilot of the glider behind saw that the wing of the Junker-5 aircraft that was towing him began to shake, and its beacon light kept shining. According to the previous training, this is the departure signal. After a few seconds of judgment, the glider pilot took off the towing rope and began to glide. When he slipped to the ground, he realized that he hadn''t even reached the border yet. If it weren''t for Lieutenant Wichig to arrive, his commando team would have only nine gliders left. And now, fortunately, he finally caught up! After chasing for an hour, under the lead of the Stuka bomber, he finally brought Lieutenant Wichig''s glider, but, they didn''t know, there were new difficulties waiting for them. Chapter 439： Planned accident The last beacon on Mount Fejau in the northwest of the connection between Aachen and Aachen is lonely. This is the last one, and if you go forward, you won''t see more, because it''s Belgium already! This is the separation point of the glider. In order to prevent the Belgian army from detecting the sound of the aircraft engine, the glider will begin to glide alone and covertly fly over the Cape of Maastricht in the Netherlands. However, the weather conditions gave them a joke. It has always been easterly winds here, they are flying against the wind, but today, it is unexpectedly westerly wind! In this way, it became a tailwind, and as a result, they flew all the way, ten minutes earlier than expected! In this way, it cannot be synchronized with the overall attack. At the same time, because of the tailwind, the altitude of the aircraft is too low, only about two kilometers. According to estimates, it must be two thousand six hundred meters before the glider can glide properly. The angle flies to the target. But now, the altitude is not enough, they have to continue to tow the glider forward, power flying for a period of time, can let the glider have a greater certainty to land there. You know, this time their glider will fly nearly 100 kilometers without power! Therefore, the Junker-52 transport aircraft, at the final separation point, did not immediately release the glider, but continued to advance. The three engines were roaring, and the flight of the large piles of Junker-52 transport planes was even more dynamic. The plane flew over the national border, headed over the Netherlands, and continued to fly. "Glide away!" After continuing to fly for more than ten kilometers, the transport plane finally completed its mission. Swing the wing, tell the glider unit behind that, behind, the skilled pilots pressed the switch and the rope was released. The gliders that have broken away from the rope lose all their power and glide all relying on the advantage brought by altitude. Because of the downwind, their gliding is very smooth. The gliders left the transport plane that towed them and embarked on their journey. Behind Hans, the glider he was towing also broke away. At this time, the sky was still pitch black, but within a few minutes, the east would turn pale. The glider separated from the transport plane flew in a predetermined direction. After dawn, they could land on the target visually. At this moment, suddenly, there was a fierce gunfire from below. "Boom, boom!" With the sound of artillery fire, from the ground to the sky, a strip of bright light was drawn, that is the tracer of the anti-aircraft artillery! The Dutch army discovered the arrival of these aircraft. Instinctively, they thought it was a bomber coming, so all the antiaircraft artillery fired into the air! The searchlight emits a bunch of beams towards the sky. If it is covered by the searchlight, then the aircraft will be in trouble. Followed by the antiaircraft artillery shells, the aircraft will be torn apart. A Junker-52 transport plane, unfortunately, fell into the beam of the searchlight, and it flew crookedly, making all kinds of escape actions, but the other party was already watching him! Our own transport plane is facing risks. Seeing this, Hans, who was originally in the dark, immediately made a decision. Pushing the joystick, Stuka began to dive down, and as the speed increased, the sharp sound of the whistle resounded through the sky in the fixed landing gear. Stuka, it''s Stuka! Suddenly, the Dutch soldiers operating the searchlights lost their composure. In the past few years, where such sounds sounded, it meant that they would encounter terrible bombing! How to do? If the searchlights are turned off at this time, they will be safe. In the dark, even the antiaircraft artillery only exposes the target when it fires, but the searchlights are always revealing their position. However, if they turn off the searchlights, then their own antiaircraft artillery will become blind, unable to kill the bombers in the sky. They can''t close, they have to persist! At this moment, the howling became sharper, and then, a few hundred meters above the head, a ball of fire burst out. In order to tow the glider, Stuka did not carry bombs, but he still had a fixed cannon that he could use. When diving down almost vertically from the sky, his attack accuracy was quite high. "Da da da," with the flames on the wings, a shuttle of mg17 aviation machine gun bullets swept across a line on the searchlight position. On the ground, there was a chirp sound. The line moved for half a meter. , And got in touch with the searchlight. "Boom," the glass of the searchlight exploded, followed by the rupture of the bulb, and as the bulb broke, the searchlight went black. At this moment, countless antiaircraft guns had already aimed at the covered Junker-52, and the sky was dark almost when it was about to fire. The Junker-52 transport plane that had survived, quickly turned left, left the terrible airspace, and accelerated its return. At this time, Hans continued to dive and shoot towards the ground. As long as there is an anti-aircraft gun, he will appear! When a searchlight hit Hans, he dived into the searchlight without hesitation to kill the opponent! His skilful ground attack skills completely scared the searchlight soldiers on the ground. A bomber actually caused the entire antiaircraft artillery position to go blind! At this time, all the transport aircraft left the Dutch airspace, while the glider continued to fly forward. The sound of high artillery here also alarmed the defenders inside the Eben-Emaar fortress. For them, this is a sleepless night. Since the German invasion plan was intercepted, the German plan to cross Belgium to attack France, even if it was leaked, is the most important fortress in Belgium, and it is the focus of the German attack. Although Belgium still has hope for peace, the troops are also ready, and guarding this fortress is the defense force of 1,200 men belonging to the 7th Infantry Division. They are still full of confidence in guarding this fortress. All personnel can be in a bunker below 5 meters above the ground, and are equipped with drinking water, food and a large amount of ammunition for long-term use. Unless it is a huge naval gun of 400 mm or more, this fortress can be destroyed. At this time, Major Bridgetland, the commander of the fortress, was listening to the sound of anti-aircraft artillery fire in the distance. For him, this was a signal that war was about to start! "Attention, the German bombers may come." Major Bridgetland made his own judgment. In fact, this kind of night bombing will not have much effect. After all, the bombing accuracy in the dark is too small. Although the sky outside will soon be bright, there are still antiaircraft artillery here. After dawn, high The gun can deal with the opposing bomber. In air defense, they don''t need to think too much. Like other fortresses, their most important thing is to deal with the enemy''s ground forces. He didn''t know, he was so wrong this time. Chapter 440： Brave invincible When the white fish belly appeared in the east, the huge fortress appeared in front of Ross'' eyes. Their actions are just right! The sky is bright, you can find your own target visually, and at the same time the opponent has no defense! Moreover, although Ross''s gliders have experienced two takeoffs, they were towed by Stuka bombers for the second time. They flew higher and took less time when they floated over. Therefore, this plane was the first to fly over. Of course, that is, the front and rear feet. The other gliders are almost behind them. When taking off, they need to rely on the wheels, and when they start to leave the plane, the wheels are thrown away. This wheel will add extra drag, causing the flight speed to decay too fast, and at the same time, they cannot rely on the wheel to land. The wheel needs a runway, and it must be long enough, the target is not that wide at all, so they can only use unconventional landing methods! "Attention, it''s going to land." The glider had no power and no sound. Ross''s voice reached everyone''s ears. From here, you can clearly see the top of the fortress. There is an area of ??900 meters long and 700 meters wide. The terrain is open and flat. At this time, weeds grow on it. If there are wheels, the length of 900 meters is not enough. Now, the dfs230 glider with the wheels thrown away, under the belly is a solid heavy ski. It can be said that this landing was a complete head-to-head. landing. In order to further reduce the resistance, a large number of iron wires are wound on the skid, which is a temporary measure before takeoff. When landing, the impact force was very strong. After receiving Rose''s reminder, everyone in the cabin grasped the grips beside them. They are waiting for the final landing. The altitude is a bit high. In order to be able to land, Rose had to push the joystick down to dive and dive quickly at a steep angle! In this way, it can land and stop within a short distance. That platform is getting bigger and bigger. At this time, Ross is fully focused. If he can''t land on it, a glider without power cannot go around and land again. Must be accurate! As an excellent glider pilot, Ross is quite sure. In training, he can reach a landing within 20 meters of the target circle center, which is quite accurate. This time, of course it is no exception! Continue to decline! The platform was getting bigger and bigger, and Rose was able to see the grass blowing in the wind at the top, and then he felt a huge impact coming from him. The ski has been in close contact with the platform at the top of the fortress! Landing head-on! The glider took on the impact of this collision by virtue of its solid steel-tube structure. The skid below had two marks on the top of the platform, and the grass below was fragmented. The glider continued to slide forward, slower and slower, and finally stopped! A successful landing! Ross stopped the glider to the very center of the top of the platform, with an error of almost two meters! "Quick, quick, quick!" Lieutenant Wichig shouted loudly. He looked at his subordinates, holding an assault rifle, and filed out from the opening on the side of the glider. A few years ago, at the Moscow military parade, Soviet airborne troops fell from the sky, which shocked the chief military officers of other countries. Countries began to establish airborne troops. However, Germany is thinking. After many exercises, the German military concluded that, when attacking a small range of tactical targets, the use of light assault gliders for landing has a greater advantage than the use of parachutes for parachuting. Because the parachute is too slow, it takes a long time for the paratroopers to slowly fall from the air to the ground, and they are in a passive state of being beaten, which is likely to cause casualties. Even if it landed safely, it would be difficult to quickly build up combat effectiveness due to scattered landing locations. In addition, the paratroopers must also dismantle their parachutes and find separate weapons and equipment, which takes a long time and easily misses the fighters, which greatly reduces the effectiveness of the raid. The paratroopers seem to have descended from the sky and are quite powerful. In fact, their combat effectiveness is not high. However, the situation is completely different when using a glider. The biggest problem with parachuting is that it is too scattered, while gliders can be accurately positioned, and they can easily land near the target. Another advantage is that as long as they land, the heavily armed paratroopers can jump out of the glider and go into battle immediately. Moreover, they can carry more weapons than parachuting in the glider! In the case of parachuting, the transport plane has to fly over the target, there is a huge noise, and the glider has no engine noise If you launch an attack at night, you can reach the target quietly without the enemy knowing it. Region, so as to achieve a nearly perfect surprise effect. In this era, other countries have not paid much attention to gliders, but the German airborne troops used it to create a miracle! When the eastern sky was just shining, the German assault team had reached the top of the most important Eben-Emar fortress. They filed out, and in front of them, a Belgian sentry widened. Eyes, mouth wide open, staring blankly at these Germans who have fallen from the sky. He was stunned, and at this moment, his surprise occupied his mind. He didn''t expect that the Germans would be able to come by these iron birds. It was like a dream. So that he didn''t even think of issuing an alarm, and the German commandos rushed off the glider. "Da da da." The German soldier''s assault rifle, a short shot, with a 6.8 mm bullet, swept him down. When his body fell backwards, he was suddenly surprised. , Has already started. Behind, one after another gliders descended from the sky with quite thrilling movements, collided with the platform, accelerated, and stopped. When they just stopped, the German soldiers on it filed out. "No!" a German soldier yelled. He saw a glider that fell afterwards. Under the influence of a crosswind, it was about to slip off toward the side of the platform! At this time, the pilot pressed the control stick hard, and in a severe collision, the glider landed and continued to glide toward the edge of the platform. The front end was already suspended from the upper end of the platform. Fortunately, it stopped. The soldiers inside ran out quickly, they didn''t care about just walking on the edge of death, they only remembered their mission! Chapter 441： Turtle in the Urn "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded outside the fortress. Inside the fortress, a huge cavity was formed, making the sound even more deafening. what happened? The commander of the fortress, Major Bridgetland, immediately knew that the situation was not good, and he yelled: "Quickly, go out and see!" It''s not a bombing. There is no bomber''s peculiar roar outside. At the same time, it is not a bombardment. No cannon can hit this far. What should it be? Nobody knows. Now, they need to go out and see immediately! A platoon leader ran towards the passage of the fortress, but when he ran there quickly, his face suddenly turned pale, **** it! The exit of this passage was blocked by countless rocks and soil! At this time, he had already thought of something. It was someone outside who created an explosion and artificially blasted the exit of the passage! The Eben? Emaar fortress is solid, and its artillery can control all the ferry crossings within 16 kilometers of the Albert Canal and the Maas River. The entire fortress is built on a small granite plateau. Its northeast and northwest sides are almost vertical cliffs, about 40 meters high. The turbulent Albert Canal flows through the cliffs, and the south is separated by a large anti-tank trench. 7 meters high protective wall. All sides of the fortress are surrounded by the so-called "canal belt" and "trench belt", and are built with reinforced concrete bunker with searchlights, 60 mm anti-tank guns and heavy machine guns. This is a well-designed fortress group. Through the 4.5-kilometer underground tunnel, the turrets, rotating armored turrets, anti-aircraft gun positions, anti-tank gun positions, and heavy machine gun positions are cleverly combined. Relying on powerful weapons, plus storage of ammunition, fresh water and food that can last for half a year. Under heavy guard, the entire fortress is unbreakable. If ground weapons are used, even those proud Panther tanks, Germany will be able to occupy here after paying a huge price. But now, the attack method has changed! Break from the top of the fortress! 10 gliders successfully brought a team of 80 people to the top of the fortress. After coming down, they attacked according to the original plan like a tiger returning to the mountain. What to attack? Of course, the turrets, bunkers, and tunnel openings were destroyed one by one in rapid succession! If the paratroopers came down, they would not be able to carry a large amount of explosives at all, but now it is different. They took a glider and brought a large amount of explosives at the same time! Two and a half tons! "Da da da." The assault rifle fired at the opposite side, and several Belgian soldiers were swept down. Then, they quickly arranged explosives at the entrance of the tunnel, ran to a safe position, and detonated. "Boom!" Amidst the loud noise, the tunnel entrance collapsed! Close the door and hit the dog! The fortifications here are quite solid, and there are not many exits. As long as all the exits are blown up, the defenders of the fortress will be trapped inside! A famous soldier, with wind blowing under his feet, ran to the target he had trained many times. The biggest weapon of this fortress is a 10mm gun mounted on a rotating armored turret, which has an almost omnidirectional range of fire. Kill these turrets! The engineer quickly placed the explosives outside the turret, and then a loud explosion sounded again. In order to explode the fortress with explosives, they specially developed a cone-shaped explosive explosive package that can penetrate 3 meters of concrete! In the violent explosion, the turret was killed. Well-trained and fast! After blowing up here, they continued to run to the next turret, but when they came here, they felt something was wrong. The 5-meter-diameter armored bunker here looks very weak? "This is a fake model made by Ironhide, don''t worry about it!" Lieutenant Wichig shouted. In the previous training, they could only create a one-to-one model for training based on aerial photos. In the photo, they recognized some fake turrets, but some fake turrets successfully fooled them. There is no need to waste ammunition on the fake turret, it must be solved as soon as possible now! One after another explosion sounded for ten minutes. During these ten minutes, the first team successfully completed the task. They blew up and destroyed all artillery and military installations on the top of the fortress and controlled the surface positions of the fortress. At this time, inside the fortress, Major Bridgetland was extremely angry. Now, they couldn''t see the situation outside, but the loud explosions made them clear that something must have happened at the top, and all their equipment had been destroyed. However, they have no way! All passages are blocked, they are trapped inside! "Quick, quick, quick!" Major Bridgetland shouted loudly, "Quickly get through the passage!" Now, the Belgian soldiers inside the fortress are busy with their hands, using shovels to move the falling cement blocks and dirt at the entrance of the tunnel, hoping to reopen the passage so that they can rush out, and the Germans who do not know how to appear The soldiers fought and killed the Germans. But the progress is too slow! Lieutenant Wichig, who had completed the task of controlling the top of the fortress, looked up into the distance, and the remaining three units were also nervously performing their tasks. The Eben? Emaar Fortress is surrounded by artificial canals, but, after all, there is still normal traffic. Therefore, on the northwest side of the Albert Canal, there are Canney Bridge, Fronhafen Bridge and The three bridges of the Feldweizult Bridge are the only way to cross the canal from east to west. To seize the fortress is not to complete this surprise attack. You must seize the three bridges to complete the task successfully! Therefore, the first echelon of the attack was divided into four squadrons. In addition to the first squadron of Lieutenant Wichig, there were three more. The code-named "Cement" unit, 96 people, together with the Koch Command, used 11 gliders, and the task was to capture the Fraunhafen Bridge. The 3rd team is codenamed "Steel", with 9 people, using 9 gliders, and the task is to capture the Feldweizult Bridge. The fourth team is codenamed "Iron", with 90 people, using 10 gliders, and the task is to capture Canney Bridge. They must be fast! After all, the Belgians were prepared. Each bridge is guarded by a squad, and the number of people is not too large. However, in order to prevent accidents, they have placed explosives on the piers and can damage the bridge at any time. Now that the battle on this side is over, Lieutenant Wichig has time to pay attention to that side. He only saw the gliders, all landing on the west end of the bridge, without gunfire. They swooped towards the bridge unexpectedly from behind the post. The defenders had not reacted before they had been captured! Temporarily won! Lieutenant Wichig lit a cigarette in silence. He knew that the mission of this surprise attack had ended, but the most difficult battle had just begun! Chapter 442： Fire at me When the first white light appeared in the east, the entire European land was caught in the flames of war. Thousands of Stuka dive bombers took off from various airports in Germany and suddenly violently bombed airports, railway hubs, heavily armed areas and cities in France, the Netherlands, Belgium, and Luxembourg. At 5:30, on the 300-kilometer front between the North Sea and the Maginot Line, the German ground forces launched a large-scale attack on the Netherlands, Belgium and Luxembourg, opening the prelude to the invasion of France. There are many theories about the signs of the outbreak of World War II. For example, did they count from the invasion of Poland or the invasion of the Czech Republic? However, what is certain is that the previous wars were all small-scale, but now, the invasion of France has finally turned into a large-scale war, because this is the most powerful contest between the two sides on the European continent! Among them, the most violent attack was the German Army Group B, which first used airborne troops to attack important bridges and fort facilities in the Netherlands and Belgium. Immediately afterwards, the armored units of the b army group took advantage of the chaos and launched a fierce attack. For a time, the Netherlands and Belgium panicked, especially Belgium. Just after the war, their most trusted and proud fortress fell into the control of the German army! The Germans must not be allowed to succeed! Just after the fortress of Eben-Emal was occupied by the Germans, the Belgian army''s counterattack began immediately! After all, this is the most reliable fortress of the Belgians, and its importance is comparable to the Maginot Line. Throughout the history of World War II, the Maginot line of defense is famous, but the Eben Emaar fortress is rarely known. The most important reason is that the cost of capturing this fortress by the Germans was too low. Four hundred soldiers in gliders occupied this place, which shocked the Belgian high-level officials who had slapped their chests and said that the fortress was solid. At the same time, the surrounding army also began to move quickly toward the fortress. Before the main force of Germany can advance here, they must drive out the German soldiers here! Inside the fortress, Major Bridgetland called out urgently to the rear on the phone: "Fire at me, fire at me!" Now, the defenders inside the fortress face a very difficult choice. The defenders suffered little losses, only the deaths of dozens of soldiers who fell outside, and the main force was still there, but they were not capable of fighting. It''s not that there is no will, but there is no way, because the defender is inside the fortress, and the Germans are at the top of the fortress. When all the passages are destroyed, the defenders inside the fortress want to go out and fight, it becomes impossible. The task completed. How to do? At this time, Major Bridgetland didn''t care about his own life, and called to the rear urgently, firing! In fact, there is not much danger, because our fortress is quite strong and can withstand the attack of our artillery. At the same time, the top of our fortress, the Germans, are exposed to the outside, just to bomb them with artillery fire! Fire at me! A few minutes after the call was issued, the artillery of the 3rd Battalion of the 4th Heavy Artillery Regiment of the Belgian 1st Army finally deployed their artillery. They were originally near the fortress, but their cannon was aimed at the opposite side. Now, the artillery was so tired and panting, they turned the cannon around and prepared to reload. This fsh-13 howitzer has a caliber of 150 mm. It sounds very big, but it is thick and short. Compared with later large-caliber howitzers, this howitzer is like a big artillery battle. The old howitzer from the war era. Just look at the four wheels below. They are all made of iron, except for a layer of rubber. The operation of this artillery is quite inconvenient. Just as they adjusted the angle of the artillery, bound and shot the Yuan, and were ready to fire, there was a rumbling sound in the distant sky. not good! A gunner blocked the sun with his hands and looked at the distant sky. He saw the unique seagull wing and immediately shouted: "It''s Stuka!" German bomber! During World War II, the Germans almost conquered the whole of Europe, which shows that the Germans also have advantages. Their greatest advantage is advanced military theory. France and Belgium are still using their large sums of funds to build fortresses in accordance with the experience of World War I, in an attempt to block Germany in this way. What about the Germans? They have never clung to them. They are the advocates of advanced military technology and the practitioners of advanced theories. For example, the centralized use of tanks, such as the use of the air force to support the land, this theory of air-to-ground combat will not be outdated in later generations. Now, the entire fortress, including the three nearby bridges, add up to only 400 German soldiers They are isolated and surrounded by Belgians. How can they survive this most dangerous time? ? Of course the air force is used! The entire fortress is isolated. After taking control of the three bridges, the nearby Belgian army cannot reach the fortress either. At the same time, the Stuka bombers will protect their safety! Hans was very excited. Before dawn, he had already participated in an operation, using his Stuka bomber to bring the outdated glider back. At the same time, he also attacked several searchlights to cover the return of the Junker-52 transport aircraft. When he returned to the base, the other squadrons that attacked Luxembourg had already taken off. His original goal was also assigned by others, so he received a new task to protect the fortress! The Stuka bomber, carrying two 500 kg bombs and full of machine gun bullets, set foot on the voyage for the second time, and when he flew over here, he began to fly around the fortress. Relying on the pilot''s eyesight, he visually discovered an artillery position five kilometers away. Those large-caliber howitzers turned around and aimed at the fortress. Is this okay? After discovering the situation here, Hans immediately pushed the joystick and drove his Stuka bomber towards the artillery position. When he swooped down from the air, he had a better vision. This artillery position had no anti-aircraft artillery guarding it. It was a perfect target! Moreover, those ammunition boxes are actually piled up together! Stuka was screaming, when the ammunition boxes in Hans'' sights got closer and bigger. The artillery all around ran away in a panic. When the distance was less than one hundred meters, Hans pressed the throw button. The 500 kg bomb fell accurately! Chapter 443： 1 word, fast "Okay, well done!" At the top of the fortress, Lieutenant Wichig used his binoculars to watch the bombers bombing the Belgian artillery in the distance, quite satisfied. The number of them is still too small after all, and a large-scale army requires at least a day to rush here. Now, they are surrounded by Belgians. As paratroopers, they were surrounded by nature. They came on gliders and faced such a dilemma. Fortunately, they were not fighting alone, because bombers were supporting them! If Hans threw the bomb directly on the cannon, he could only blow up one cannon at most. Now, when he threw the bomb on the ammunition box of the cannonball, the entire artillery position became a huge sea of ??fire. In the sea of ??flames, a part of the Belgian artillery screamed, carrying flames on their bodies, some were running wildly, some were rolling on the ground, the scene was embarrassing. Facing these Belgian artillerymen, Hans pushed the nose without hesitation and used his machine gun to continue to slaughter them! War is so cruel and ruthless! In the sky, the engine rumbling sounded again, and you can see that a huge four-engine airplane is flying from the east! When it reached the sky above, the cabin door opened and a famous paratrooper jumped down from above. The second-tier people are finally here! They flew over on a transport plane on the same platform as Junker 290, and then, in the sky, blossoming beautiful umbrella flowers. If the Belgian defenders are still below, then the anti-aircraft machine guns can cause them to suffer heavy casualties during the landing. Now, below them, it is absolutely safe! Holding the binoculars, Lieutenant Wichig scanned each of the parachutes and soon discovered that the parachutes were not people, but big boxes! The second batch of explosives is finally here! At dawn, they came in a glider, relying on a sturdy glider, they carried two and a half tons of explosives, and blasted the gun positions and passages on the top of the fortress. However, this is far from enough! There are still many locations that need to continue blasting. Now, they need more explosives! "Om." A big box landed, and Lieutenant Wichig ran over quickly, opened the big box, and inside it was neatly packed explosives. "Continue to blast!" Lieutenant Wichig said: "Pull the nail!" The follow-up action, there is a vivid statement, is to pull the nail! Pull out all the firepower points! At the top, the rope was supported and hung up to the vertical cliff. Several bold fighters slid down the rope, fixed the explosive on the cliff, inserted the detonator, and climbed up. "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded, and the firepower point on the cliff was completely destroyed! And this huge explosion shocked the Belgian army in the fortress. Major Bridgetland stood fidgeting, outside, explosion after explosion, bad news kept coming. No defender dared to be next to any firepower point. At this time, those firepower points exploded one by one. If anyone stayed nearby, they would definitely be injured. They still have more than a thousand people. They have enough ammunition, and they have enough food to last for half a year, but now, they have no confrontation. "Report, there was a second explosion at the entrance of our passage." An officer hurried over and said to Major Bridgetland. If they want to go up and drive away the Germans, they need to re-dug the passageway. Now, the Germans have enough explosives, and there are two explosions, which blocked the passageway more seriously! Major Bridgetland sat down on the ground, what should I do? Fortunately, the vents were not blocked, otherwise, all of them would have to be suffocated here alive! "Report, the division sent an infantry battalion to support us." Another adjutant reported. Of course, the Belgian army attaches great importance to this fortress, and they continue to send troops here. However, a few minutes later, the news of frustration was reported again. This infantry battalion, discovered by the Stuka bomber, was bombed to pieces, and could no longer come up! ... "Boom boom, boom boom." The diesel engine was roaring, with the peculiar rattling sound of high-pressure fuel injectors, the troops all the way were advancing quickly. The vanguard is the Panthers. With their gun barrels high, they rushed towards the Belgian army on the opposite side. In one of the command-type Panthers, a tall and thin German admiral had his eyes. Full of excitement. Walter von Reichenau was born in 1884 in a noble family in Karlsruhe. His father was also a soldier, from an officer to an artillery general. In 1903, Reichenau enlisted in the army and began to serve in the first regiment of the Guards Field Artillery in Berlin. In World War I, he participated in operations in Lake Mussuri, Lithuania, Flanders and other places~www.novelhall.com ~ Outstanding performance in battle. After the end of the First World War, Reichenau remained in the 100,000 army. He was promoted continuously, and at the same time, he chose the path of National Socialism. Yes, he is a support veteran of the staunch Workers'' Party. He has a firm belief in the German army. In the comments of later generations, he is one of the staunch founders of the Third Reich. After the Polish campaign, he was promoted to general and was also responsible for commanding the Sixth Army under the command of Bok. The mission of his army was also the most important in the entire army. Advance to the narrow corridor between Rotterdam and Lige, overcome obstacles such as the Maas River and the well-fortified Albert Canal, and quickly seize the Eben-Emar Fortress at the southern end of the Albert Canal with the cooperation of paratroopers. Chu forcefully crossed the canal. Break through the front between Maastricht and Lige and clear the way to Brussels! It can be said that Reichenaus mission is of decisive significance to the victory of the entire battle. Whether the forces of the Belgian and Allied forces can be resolutely restrained so that they will soon lose their freedom of movement depends on the actions of the German Sixth Army. The speed. Reichenaus men consisted of 14 infantry divisions and 2 tank divisions. Now, he gathered all the tank divisions together and moved forward quickly. As the commander of the entire group army, he actually rushed to the forefront. ! Fast, fast, must be fast, the paratroopers of the fortress are waiting for their own side, and their side must be reinforced in the shortest time! At this time, what is the overall command? Just rush forward, and the troops behind, following up, will naturally protect their flanks! After years of research on the tactics of the German armored forces, they are now quite mature. They quickly advance and divide and encircle. Their biggest advantage is that they are fast, so fast that the enemy can''t react at all! Chapter 444： fishing As the commander of the Sixth Army, Reichenau knows his own real strategy. The military operations in Belgium and the Netherlands are all false moves. The real offensive direction is in the central Ardennes. However, Reichenau must attack Belgium and the Netherlands with the strongest force and the fastest offensive. This is to let the French and the British know that this is the main direction of Germany''s attack and attracts Britain and France. The main force of the coalition forces came here to fight. Of course, Reichenau also has its own plans. Now, even if there is no military operation in the Ardennes, it can defeat the French by only relying on frontal military operations! Their first task is to get through the Maas River! The offensive of a powerful army, especially the offensive of armored forces, requires absolute security above the head. Now, in order to seize air supremacy, the Luftwaffe has dispatched thousands of fighters on the long offensive line! For the armored forces on the ground, only by ensuring absolute air superiority over their heads can they attack without fear. The Luftwaffe can complete this task! Heinz-Barr was wearing a flying cap and breathing the oxygen in the oxygen mask. Now, his flying altitude has exceeded five kilometers. As a pilot of the Luftwaffe, he participated in the war relatively late. He did not catch up with the Spanish Civil War. However, on the Polish battlefield, he was victorious. He took down five Polish planes and became an ace pilot. Now, the landline he is driving has also been replaced. It is the latest model of fw190. The engine in front of the nose has a power of 1800 horsepower! The bubble cockpit gave him a good view. Heinz constantly scanned the bottom. If the French fighter was dispatched, it would definitely be below him. At that time, he could dive down and easily kill the opponent! When the war just started, all the bombers of the Luftwaffe were dispatched, and almost all the Belgian planes were blown up on the runway. Therefore, if the other party wants to dispatch now, it must be the support of the French and British air forces. Now, Heinz has penetrated more than two hundred kilometers inland in Belgium. The task of him and his squadron is to intercept French reinforcement fighters as soon as possible. He didn''t let him wait long, and soon he found a large swarm of planes flying from the west. French, come here so soon? Looking at the flying fighters, Heinz greeted his companions on the radio. At the same time, he didn''t immediately dive down and attack, but continued to fly, making a circle. Going around the direction of the sun and attacking from the direction of the sun is the most effective! When the yellow plan was leaked, both France and Britain knew that a great war was inevitable, so they were also prepared. However, the German attack greatly exceeded their accident. The Germans were attacking the entire defense line. In this case, they had to judge the key points. It was not until Belgium was in a hurry that they dispatched fighter jets and flew over Belgium. The pilot Marcel Albel, in the history of later generations, confirmed that there were 23 downings, and he was considered the ace of the French Air Force pilots. But that''s for the future. Now, Marcel only joined the Air Force last year and he is still a rookie. Following his fighter squadron and flew over Belgium, Marcel felt a little nervous. He knew that compared with the Germans, his plane was lagging behind. ms.406 fighter, this is the French air force equipped with the largest number of fighters, reaching thousands. When the German bf109 appeared, the French were surprised to find that their aircraft was behind. Advanced technologies such as single-wing, retractable landing gear, and all-metal structure made the German Air Force fighters almost dominate the group. Therefore, France, as a traditional aviation power, was naturally unwilling to be reconciled. In 1934, the French Air Force Aviation Technical Service Department proposed the development of a modern single-wing single-seater fighter, code-named "c1". And this 406 fighter is the crystallization of the c1 project. It uses the 860-horsepower "Spain-Swiss" 12y31 engine and has a maximum level flight speed of 486 km/h. In France, this kind of aircraft is already quite advanced, but compared with the Germans, it is still very backward. When you encounter the bf109, you can also give it a go. When you encounter the fw190, it is almost a dead end. We must rely on personnel to make up for the disadvantages of equipment! Although Marcel has been flying for a short time, he has already shown that his flying talent has come, and soon he can feel the feeling of being integrated with this aircraft. This time, it''s finally on the battlefield! Dont think about it, just as Marcel took back his thoughts, he heard the sound of an aviation machine gun shooting outside, "Da Da Da." Quickly turned his head to Marcel saw the fighter plane of a comrade on his left, tumbling down in black smoke, and at the same time, a noisy sound came from the radio. "Fw190! It''s a German!" They did not find Heinz who attacked, and Heinz once again accumulated a result! With the continuous development of fighter performance, the style of air combat is also changing. However, sneak attack after the enemy is discovered is still the most efficient tactic. The German fighter ace, almost half of the results are from sneak attacks. One of the most classic sneak attacks, of course, is to use the sun. After spotting the enemy aircraft first, it first accelerates to the space between the enemy aircraft and the sun. Due to the interference of the strong sunlight, it can approach a fairly close position without the enemy noticing it. Then, it shot down! A fighter Heinz attacked an opponent''s fighter squadron and killed a fighter on the flank. It was like a wolf entering the mouth of a tiger, which completely angered these French pilots. Marcel did not react, and saw his own squadron captain, starting to chase the opponent! After Heinz succeeded in one blow, he did not continue to drive the killing machine, but immediately pulled the lever and climbed up. Below is a group of fighters, even if Heinz has rich experience, it is easy to be surrounded and killed. Therefore, he immediately climbed up. This is also fishing, and see if there is any bait. It turned out! The French fighter squadron commander pulled the lever and immediately caught up. He wanted to avenge his subordinates! In Marcel''s eyes, the squadron captain''s fighter jet, at full power, chased the German plane, and both sides were climbing quickly. "No!" Marcel yelled on the radio: "Our aircraft can''t compete with German fighter jets in climbing performance!" Chapter 445： Refreshing The engine is most needed to climb the aircraft. In later generations, when the thrust-to-weight ratio of the whole aircraft exceeds 1, the aircraft can climb vertically upwards effortlessly. But it doesn''t work now. The performance of the propeller aircraft is not enough to allow the thrust to exceed gravity. Therefore, when the aircraft climbs up, the speed is getting slower and slower, so it will fall to a stall speed. When it falls to this speed, it depends on whose engine is weaker. For example, the German fighter jets with 1,800 horsepower engines have almost twice the power of the opponent. Therefore, the German fighter jets have a unique advantage in terms of climbing upwards. Needless to say, the fw190, even the bf109, has a climbing performance that surpasses the crowd, and the current fighters belong to the category of loneliness and defeat. Now, Heinz is driving a more powerful fw190, climbing up in the sky, and at the same time, he is still hovering in a small radius during the climb. Behind, a 406 fighter jet followed him closely and made the same circling climbing movement. If viewed from the outside, it seemed as if vines were entwining upwards. This kind of movement will also be seen in later generations. The resounding name is called Scissor Climb! No matter what the name is, as long as it is climbing, it is determined by the engine! The French squadron captain in the back followed the opponent closely and made the same maneuvers, but he found that the fighter in front was getting farther and farther away from him. At the same time, the pointer of the speedometer in front of him swayed and slowly fell down. He knew that his aircraft had run out of stored speed. If he continued to follow the opponent, he would consume the last speed. It will lose momentum and fall completely. When you fall in a stall, you will enter a terrible spin, which is difficult to correct. Now, this is the situation! As a result, he had no choice but to give up chasing the opponent, push the joystick, and prepare to level. He didn''t know that the German plane in front was waiting for this opportunity. Under Cyric''s suggestion, the fw190 has made some improvements compared to the historical aircraft. One of them is to increase the range to meet the needs of future invasion of Britain, and on the other hand, to raise the cockpit. Compared with the previous aircraft, this aircraft is like riding on it. Sitting in a bubble-like cockpit, you can clearly see the surroundings, not only the front, the sides, but also a good backward view! At the same time, when the plane was hovering and rising, it was easy to see the situation behind him. Heinz found the guy behind him immediately and gave up the pursuit. The other party''s giving up is of course a chance for Heinz! Heinz continued to climb up for two seconds, then put the stick into a dive. In the field of vision, the slow fighter plane is simply a good target. "Tom Tom Tom." The 20mm shaft gun easily hit the opponent. When the shell hit the opponent''s fuselage, it directly tore the fuselage into two parts! The ms406 is a semi-metal aircraft, the rear fuselage still uses the old-fashioned structure of the outer surface mask, and the 20 mm high-explosive bomb directly shreds the rear fuselage. This French fighter plane rolled and fell, and Heinz fought happily. It was already the second one! As the French squadron leader''s plane was shot down, the rest of the French fighters fled one after another, and they did not dare to confront this terrible fighter. Marcel''s brain suddenly calmed down, and the noisy shouts and calls for help on the radio could not stop Marcel from his analysis. Now, the Germans only have one fighter plane, so they dare to chase and kill like this, and their own fighter planes are in the majority! Looking up, Marcel saw a cloud layer, and he immediately got in without hesitation. In air combat, the first thing you can use is the sun, and the second is the clouds. Traveling through the clouds is like driving in heavy fog. You can''t see anything. After climbing through the clouds, Marcel''s plane had accumulated enough altitude. He looked at the German fw190 fighter plane, and then dived down with a fearless spirit! The engine is not powerful and the energy is not enough, what should I do? Of course, the advantage of height is used to resolve the disadvantage of speed. Marcel''s fighter plane, like a tiger descending the mountain, flew toward the German fighter plane. Soon, he bit the other party''s tail, and then pressed the button! "Tom Tom Tom!" The 20mm shaft gun fired fiercely at the opposite side! Heinz was still careless. He made a mistake. In the air combat, flying straight for more than five seconds was just looking for death! He was just chasing a single 406 fighter plane. The opponent was in a panic, energized and kept flying straight forward, so Heinz could only fly straight from www.novelhall.com~ After chasing the past, the distance is getting closer and closer. Seeing that you can kill the opponent, who knows that the mantis is hunting the cicada, and the oriole is behind. In this case, there are French fighters who dare to attack him! When the sound of machine guns came from behind, Heinz felt his plane tremble. He turned his head and saw his left wing, which was opened by a hole. For the long voyage, the fw190''s wing is made into an integral fuel tank and equipped with self-closing technology. When the wing is punched out, the rubber inside withstands the gap and keeps the internal integrity. How to do? At this time, Heinz hardly hesitated, a bold tactic was formed in his mind. As the fuselage trembles, Heinz immediately pushed the joystick and kicked the rudder. If you look from the outside, the fw190 at this time has already made a downward roll with a negative g. The direction he rolled just disappeared from the opponent''s eyes. This action is the signature action of the German air combat ace Hartmann in the future, but unfortunately, it is suddenly used by Heinz. The roll of negative g made Heinz''s eyes dark. He knew it was a short black vision. He fully opened the throttle and opened the distance to the aircraft behind as soon as possible. This action is wicked to speak of, but in fact, it is to roll down the barrel abruptly, so that the opponent''s sight is blocked by his nose, and he can''t see it temporarily. However, not all airplanes can be used, only fast enough. This requires airplanes to have excellent negative g capability. In addition to the historical bf109, the current fw190 is superior in all aspects of performance. bf109, naturally also includes negative g ability. At this moment, Marcel was taken aback. The target disappeared, where did it go? Chapter 446： Full attack If Marcel pushed the nose quickly at this time, although he could not keep up with the speed of Shanghai Inz, at least he could see the departure of Heinz''s fighter. But now, he has too little experience. For a rookie who can only get the plane up, he just succeeded in a sneak attack and injured the opponent, which is already a pretty good result. In fact, he had a chance to shoot down the opponent, but unfortunately, his ms.406 weapon was too poor and inefficient. The 20mm cannon fired too slowly. If it was fast enough, it would hit the opponent''s runway several times in an instant, at least tearing the opponent''s wings. But now, he didn''t shoot down the opponent. In an air battle, if the opponent is not found, it is quite dangerous, which means that the opponent is nearby without knowing the specific location of the opponent. Marcel twisted his body and rolled quickly at the same time, trying to see if there was that ghostly German fighter behind him. But no, there is nothing behind. Marcel pushed the lever, opened the throttle, and was about to continue climbing. At this moment, he saw the terrible fighter plane. At this time, the opponent had given up his attack and was chasing another lonely companion. How could the other party make the same mistake twice? Marcel couldn''t help but delight in secretly, this is really a good opportunity! As long as he sneaks closer and fires again, he can shoot down the opponent. This time, he should be closer! Just when he was about to catch up, there was the sound of tom cannons from behind, and after that, his fighter plane began to fall like a kite with a broken line. Just now, Heinz was fighting alone, but before he entered the battle, he had already called a nearby friend by radio! Several of the same fw190 fighter jets swooped down from high altitude and joined the battle group to hunt down the French Air Force fighter jets. Marcels first aerial battle ended in this way. The plane fell down involuntarily, Marcel exhausted all his strength, opened the canopy above his head, and then pushed the joystick. Fortunately, the plane was still under control at this time. At this moment, the plane buckled upside down, and with a strong kick on his legs, with the help of gravity, Marcel fell out of the cockpit of the plane. After tumbling a few times, Marcel pulled the parachute rope, his body shook suddenly, and the parachute opened correctly. Looking at the ground below, Marcel felt very depressed. He was shot down the first time he fought, but fortunately, he was still alive. On this day, there are already hundreds of French pilots, **** in the sky. British and French aviation technology is completely outdated. Under the strangulation of advanced fw190 and bf109, in the afternoon, the British and French air forces, which lost more than 200 fighters and lost more than 100 pilots, were already destroyed. I''m scared. The entire sky of Belgium and Holland belongs to Germany! Fast, fast, speed up! The tracks of the Panther tank are crushing Belgian territory, and the black cross mark on the turret is so conspicuous. Walter von Reichenau, the veteran with some gray hair, was very excited at this time. Germany and France must have a fateful battle, and now, this war has begun! He exposed half of his body outside the turret, without worrying about being killed by his opponent. He looked into the distance with a high-powered telescope. There is the Maas River! This was the first river on the border between Germany and Belgium, and it was also the first moat they had to spend. At this moment, overhead was your own bomber, and all around were rapidly advancing tanks. On the bridgehead of the Maas River, flying in the wind was the German 4D flag! The German paratroopers had already been deployed on a large scale before their official actions. In addition to the most thrilling battle for the fortress in Belgium, there were German paratroopers on other important bridges. They reached there, quickly controlled the bridgehead before the war started, and waited for the arrival of their own army. This is also the reason why Reichenau wants to advance quickly, and we must not let our paratroopers wait too long! Now it is the afternoon of the 10th. Fighting is going on on the entire front, and the actions of the Germans are shocking. Paris France. As the commander of the entire coalition army, Gan Molin at this time was very emotional. "The Germans really did it according to the Schlieffen plan. Now, we must immediately support Belgium in accordance with the plan we made!" Gan Malin said. In the early morning, when the German offensive began, for a while, the French were a little dazed. The entire front is on the offensive. Do the Germans have that much strength? From the North Sea to the Maginot Line, the Germans must be bravado! Therefore, it took them half a day to determine the true direction of the German offensive. Now, they can finally determine ~ www.novelhall.com~ Although the Germans are attacking on the entire front, in the north, the Germans are attacking well. The most powerful, especially the Germans have actually obtained the border fortress of Belgium! I really dont know how the Germans conquered that impregnable fortress, but as the fortress was conquered, the whole of Belgium was in danger. Now, can''t wait any longer, God doesn''t know how long the Belgians can last! "Our French First Army and Ninth Army and the British Expeditionary Army, we must immediately assist Belgium! Immediately, immediately!" Gan Molin said cheerfully: "Our armored troops, cavalry, rush to the war zone first, and other troops will follow. catch up!" The whole conference hall is full of boiling. They have been waiting for this day. In the past, they were frightened every day. Now, since the Germans have begun to attack, there is nothing to fear on their side. This is what determines the whole of Europe. World War One! In Belgium, completely defeat the Germans! After the victory of this war, we must realize the troop stationed in Germany, and we must not let Germany resurgence! Thinking of this, Gan Molin continued: "Move the Seventh Army over!" Now that the direction of the German army''s offensive has been judged, there is no hesitation, just press the last reserve team together! In this way, when the real war just broke out, the German army would meet the resistance of all the British Expeditionary Forces, the main French army, 20 Belgian divisions and 10 Dutch divisions. This is a force that far exceeds Germany in number. army! The German army''s attempt to sweep Belgium, or the Netherlands, to attack the Maginot line from the side, will be shattered from the beginning! When the main German forces are consumed, the coalition can counterattack and go to Berlin! "Don''t we keep the reserve team?" Just then, a voice said. Chapter 447： Peace Ambassador Chamberlain resigns As early as the 4th century BC, the famous military strategist Sun Bin during the Warring States Period of China proposed the idea of ??"fighting one, defending two", advocating that one-third of the troops should be used as the forward to fight the enemy; two-thirds of the troops should be used as the forward As a rear team, wait for orders. European Macedonian King Alexander proposed the idea of ??using medium-equipped infantry as the reserve team, and established and put into the reserve team in the battle of Gaugamela, defeating the Persian army. Napoleon''s failure that year was also because there was no reserve team in the end. At a critical time, one more reserve team can play a decisive role. But now, Gan Malin can''t wait to press up all the reserves, which makes the British generals feel uneasy, especially now that the person speaking is the highest representative of the British side, the Secretary of the Navy Churchill. With the cigar in his mouth in his hand, Churchill''s brows were frowning, and he asked Gan Molin on the opposite side of his own question. The war has just begun, so will all the troops be pushed up? "Now is the best time to enter the reserve team. We have already determined the direction of the Germans'' main attack." Gan Malin said: "We must use a beautiful victory to tell the Germans that no matter how advanced they are. Tanks cannot pose a substantial threat to us." Now is the best time to defeat the Germans thoroughly! This was Gan Molin''s judgment. At this time, he believed in his own judgment. After he finished speaking, he paused and continued: "Although the reserve team has been pushed up, we will immediately carry out national defense mobilization, and there will be a steady stream of follow-up troops formed. At most one week, we will have another. A reserve force of ten reorganized divisions." Now that the war has begun, a new war mobilization must be carried out. Retired soldiers are conscripted into the army, and it is easy to gather another army. Thinking of the cruel meat grinder of World War I made many people''s hearts tremble, but now, they have no choice. In twenty years, just after a new generation of young people have grown up, they need to be consumed on the battlefield. To blame, blame the Germans! Churchill still had questions, but before he could raise them, an adjutant hurried in and said to Churchill: "Mr. Churchill, please return to London immediately." Return to London immediately? Churchill couldn''t help asking the adjutant: "What happened in London?" "Chamberlain is going to resign. He nominated you to take over as Prime Minister." The adjutant''s words gave Churchill a stunned, followed by another joy. Arthur Nivelle Chamberlain, he is the representative of the British appeasement policy in the 1930s. Born in 1869, he is now 70 years old. People who have experienced the First World War never want to go through a war again. The call for peace is echoing over Europe. In this case, Chamberlain, who was prime minister, made a series of concessions to Germany and Italy. In exchange for peace in Europe. The policy he implemented was called "appeasement policy" by later generations. Germany advanced to Sudetenland, sent troops to invade Austria, and then moved to the Czech border. Chamberlain gave a speech in the House of Commons condemning Germany''s aggression, but no specific actions. After Germany invaded and occupied Czechoslovakia, Britain began to take measures to strengthen its defenses, and Chamberlain announced that it would give Poland military guarantees. However, when Poland was invaded by Germany, although Britain declared war on Germany, there was no war action. All of Chamberlains actions are for the peace of Europe. They dont want Britain to enter a state of war. Britain is already afraid of the death of another generation of young people. In fact, these behaviors of Chamberlain were welcomed by the British. After the signing of the Munich Agreement, the old Chamberlain returned to Britain by plane. At the airport, Chamberlain received unprecedented welcome. He brought peace to Britain! However, as the situation changed, Chamberlain was finally given up by the British. When Germany bombed the British naval base, Britain was in an uproar, and they felt extremely indignant about it. Facing the German attack, Chamberlain made some decisions, such as bombing Libyan oil fields, etc., but these did not play a real role, and Germany''s all-out war was the last straw to crush the camel. "You have been sitting here for too long and have done nothing good. Let''s go, let us tell you in the name of God, get out!" In Congress, a member of Congress quoted Cromwell''s dissolution of Parliament. His declaration, he waved his fist, extremely angry. He seems to have forgotten that when the Munich agreement was signed, he also waved this arm in support. "You must vote on a motion of no confidence in the governmentImmediately, right away!" Another member of the Diet exclaimed, "Look at our government, what good things have been done over the years!" Germany''s attack on the French mainland has made these British politicians realize that Chamberlain''s policy has been wrong. Appeasement has made Germany a little stronger. Now, Germany has begun to truly threaten Britain and France! In fact, from the perspective of later generations, all the appeasements Chamberlain made in the 1930s were in line with the conditions of that era. No matter who sat in that position, he had to do that. Churchill was tough, but at the time, who had supported Churchill? When Churchill released the German threatening remarks, Churchill was met with rebuke. "Fatty Qiu, get out and leave the parliament!" Once a member of Parliament directly scolded Churchill like this, saying that people don''t like to listen to people, and that''s how they end up. Churchills war arguments were not supported by anyone, but Churchill was expelled from the government. When the war started, the British people suddenly realized that Churchill was right, and quickly invited the tough Churchill back to serve as their prime minister. And now, this process is going on. The vote on the motion of no confidence in the Chamberlain government took place almost ten minutes later. Dozens of MPs who originally supported the government voted against it. Chamberlain, who stood by, knew very well that he should step down. Although Chamberlain intends to remain in office until the end of the new round of crisis, at the juncture of this crisis, he wants to turn the tide and draw a successful end to his political career, but he still had to submit his resignation to the king and formally recommend Churchill as his successor. British Prime Minister. At this time, Churchill, who had been predicting Germany''s ambitions a few years ago, was finally met. Chapter 448： Return home as prime minister People seem to have forgotten how much they hated Churchill''s remarks in the past few years. The chattering words of war threats made people want to tie Churchill to a shelf and burn him to death. But now, they suddenly discovered that Churchill had foresight long ago! Everything that Churchill predicted is true, and at the same time, Churchill is still a firm representative! Although the United Kingdom is also a free country, unlike the United States, the British general election is not the election of the Prime Minister, but the election of members of the House of Commons. The general election implements a simple majority election system. Voters vote for members of the House of Commons from 650 constituency seats and win more than half of the constituency seats in the country. That is, a party with more than 326 seats will be in power, and the leader of the party will become the prime minister of the United Kingdom. In other words, as long as there are enough members of the party, they can be prime minister. At the same time, if the number of members of the party is not enough, they can also unite with other parties to form a coalition government. In the UK, the prime minister is not elected. In this eventful season, Britain was even more unable to carry out various election activities. After Chamberlain knew that he had been abandoned by Parliament, Chamberlain elected Churchill, whom the public had hoped for, to serve as Prime Minister of the United Kingdom. In this way, Chamberlain is also good. When Churchill becomes prime minister, Chamberlain can be pardoned for all the mistakes made by Chamberlain, and even Chamberlain can continue his political career, as in history. After Churchill came to power, he helped Chamberlain block those impeachments and even gave Chamberlain some positions. After Chamberlain resigned as prime minister, he remained the leader of the Conservative Party. Although the Labour Party and the Liberal Party encouraged Churchill to expel Chamberlain from the government, Chamberlain still received the support of most Conservative MPs, so Churchill still asked him to stay in the war cabinet. Churchill initially wanted to appoint Chamberlain as Chancellor of the Exchequer, but was strongly opposed by the Labour Party and the Liberal Party, and finally appointed him as the President of the Privy Council and in charge of the important Council of the President of the Privy Council. As a British politician, Chamberlain continued to perform his work faithfully and provided many useful advice to the government. Churchill''s approach was also rewarded. In 1940, due to the inability to conquer Britain, Germany offered to negotiate a peace with Britain, which almost caused the government to split. Chamberlain initially supported the acceptance of the terms, but Churchill successfully persuaded Chamberlain to stand with him and oppose the peace. Chamberlain is still supported by most Conservative Party MPs, while Churchill is only supported by Labour Party and Liberal Party MPs. Chamberlain is worried that this phenomenon will weaken the government, so he encouraged Conservative Party MPs to support Churchill on various occasions. Looking at these examples, we know that the British government is still very harmonious. In short, there will never be an anecdote of a certain eastern country where the president is in front of him and a scandal broke out and was finally thrown into prison. And now, Chamberlain knows that he is no longer suitable to be Prime Minister, so he should find a suitable person to lead the UK, and this person, of course, is Churchill! When Churchill received the news, he was taken aback at first, and then immediately recovered. He is already the Prime Minister, then he will serve the interests of Britain! He was in Paris and wanted to coordinate the British Expeditionary Force and France in the war against Germany, but it is not important now, he must return to England. Britain, what is missing now is hope, and Churchill hopes to give hope to the country and the people through speeches! Britain has never failed, and this time too! "Prepare a special plane immediately, I want to return to the UK." Churchill said. Transforming into the wartime system, enlisting reserve forces into active service, and continuing to seek help from the United States, all of this needs to be arranged immediately. Britain has lost too much time, and now we must race against time! Churchill looked at Gan Malin one last time and said to him: "General Gan Malin, I suggest you leave some reserve teams. The Germans opposite us are very cunning." The coach here is Gan Malin, even if Churchill uses his status as the new prime minister, he can''t give Gan Malin an order, after all, this is French territory. He can only suggest. After he finished saying this sentence, he hurried away from the conference hall. For him, there is a more important task. Britain needs him! At the same time, there was a sense of pride in his heart. Even if it is getting worse, the British heritage is still rich. Germany can''t win, and Britain will definitely stick to the end! "Thompson, after returning, go to see His Majesty the King." On the special plane, Churchill said to his personal guard. In Britain, in the bourgeois revolution that year, it did not directly send the king to the guillotine like France, but maintained the existence of the royal family. The royal family leads the people spiritually, while the prime minister specifically handles the countrys government affairs. After each prime minister has completed his election, he must first report to His Majesty the King. Now the king of England, UU Read is George VI, who only came to power the year before. "Yes." Thompson replied to him. From then on, Churchill will have to deal with a lot of things. As a personal guard, he must protect Churchill''s safety and plan his itinerary. While flying over the English Channel, Churchill fell asleep. It wasn''t until the body shook gently that Churchill woke up. "Prime Minister, I have arrived in London." Thompson said. Already here? Churchill got up from his seat, and when he opened the curtains and looked outside the cabin, he was taken aback. I don''t know when, there are people standing outside! At this time, it was raining lightly in London, and the people outside the cabin, without umbrellas, were looking at the special plane with a focused gaze. "Sorry, I don''t know why, when our plane landed, there were already so many people in the airport." Thompson said. Churchill remembered that a few years ago, when Chamberlain returned to London after the Munich Agreement was signed, the airport was the same, but the mood of the people was different. At that time, it was easy, but now, it is depressing. "Well, let''s go out." Churchill said, he had to change his plan temporarily, after getting off the plane, give a speech to boost morale in Britain! If you want to be a qualified politician, you must be a qualified orator. A mustache can agitate the whole of Germany from the haze of World War I. This is the charm of language. And Churchill can definitely complete this task, you know, Churchill himself is a literati. The light rain in London was pattering, while in the drizzle, a pair of eyes looked at the plane restlessly, the top hat pressed his face, and his hands trembled slightly. Chapter 449： Flying hat "Everyone may already know that Germany launched a campaign to invade France, and the Second World War has arrived." Churchill walked out of the cabin, and on the gangway of the plane, he faced the British people in the airport and started his own speech. Todays news was shocking enough for everyone. It shocked them more than the German attack on Scarpa Bay. The war, inevitable, has really come. When the terrible battle sounded, countless people trembled in their hearts. Has a new meat grinder started? "We don''t want the war to come, but since the war has come, we have no choice!" Churchill''s words suddenly became firm. "We will never stop, never tire, never give in. The people of the whole country have vowed to take up this task: to clean up the poison of n in Europe and save the world from a new dark age." "What we want to take is the life and soul of Hitlerism. That''s it, nothing else. If we don''t achieve our goal, we will never give up. Victory belongs to us." Having said this, Churchill put the cigar back to his mouth, his arms were erected, and his whole body became a big v-shape. At this time, his slightly fat body actually made such a moving body language! "Forever, forever, forever, never, never, never give up!!" Churchill said this while dangling a cigar, and he still made that posture, it was a sign of victory! "Victory must belong to us!" With these words, the surrounding British finally boiled, they shouted loudly: "Victory, victory!" I don''t know who it was. First, I threw my hat into the sky. Then, one hat after another was thrown into the sky. In the drizzle, each hat formed a sea of ??flowers. Churchill had finished his speech. On the gangway of the plane, he wanted to continue walking down. At this moment, the captain of the guard Thompson behind him suddenly flashed past his body. A hat turned and flew over, and the target was Churchill! Just now, when Churchill was giving a speech, Thompson had been looking down. As long as someone moved a little bit, Thompson would use his body to stand in front of Churchill. But now, the hat that was spinning and flying over instantly made Thompson aware of the danger, and Thompson subconsciously rushed forward, using his body to block Churchill. At this moment, there is almost no doubt, there is definitely a problem! Maybe there is a bomb in this hat! If Churchill officially becomes the Prime Minister, then the protection for him will be a higher level. Even if these people come to the airport spontaneously, they will definitely have to search one by one. But now, Churchill has not formally taken office. It happens to be this gap. . I didn''t expect that someone would come to assassinate so quickly, and that they were using such terrible methods! Now, there must be an accomplice of the other party in there, who is the first to throw the hat, and let everyone throw the hat together, and the other party can turn the hat and throw it, then he must have done special training, just like a magician. This hat, maybe a small flying machine? Thompson ran forward and shouted from behind: "Protect the Prime Minister!" Unfortunately, it is too narrow here. After all, it''s just a ramp to get on and off the plane. Churchill was quite fat, but he was extremely agile. After seeing one of the hats flying, Churchill had already ran back expertly. At least, it''s safer on the plane than outside! Churchill didn''t know that his action saved his life, but at the same time, this action caused him pain for the rest of his life. When Thompson stood in front of Churchill, seeing the flying hat, it actually circled in the air, flew in front of him, and circled behind him! If Churchill did not move, the hat would fall on Churchill''s head unevenly! But now, Churchill took two steps back, so the hat flew to the middle of Churchill''s body, just under the crotch. At this time, Churchill''s pupils were enlarged, and his head was really high. Could this hat explode in the next moment? Although it was not on the head, but under the crotch, if there was an explosion, Churchill would never escape! Thompson had already twisted his body at this time, grabbed the hat, and then turned his hands, threw the hat again. Although there are people below, it is better than exploding here! So the hat flew like this, and under Thomson''s attention, the hat flew far, and finally fell into a small puddle. A false alarm! Churchill continued to smoke two cigars and was shocked, and said to the bottom: "It''s still raining, please wear your hats." After leaving the crowd and getting in the car, Churchill was still wondering, what just happened was an accident or was it premeditated? It was not poisonous gas, and there was no explosion. Could it be an accident? At this time, Churchill hadn''t felt any physical discomfort. He didn''t even know that there was something terrible like a devil in the hat that just flew to him. That is the devil in the opened Pandora''s box! The damage it caused to Churchill will not be known until a few days. "The action failed." After leaving the airport, the man who threw the hat came to a secluded place and said to another person. "No, it''s already a success. As long as you are within half a meter of the hat, you are successful. Now, you can go back to your Acrobatic Troupe. You have done a great job for the Empire." When Churchill returned to London, he immediately began his prime ministerial career. The situation in Europe has already been set ablaze like dry firewood. The entire European battlefield is in chaos, and from the huge German offensive, it can be found that the Germans'' main target is Belgium. Therefore, the entire French combat force is mobilizing towards Belgium. Sitting on a charb1-bis tank, a thin and tall tank soldier, with a serious expression, his left eye was blocked by a black lens, and his shoulder was already carrying the rank of major general. The one-eyed general, de Gaulle. In the last battle, Colonel de Gaulle led the 507 regiment and bravely completed the mission. Despite his own pain, he rescued the infantry who strayed into the minefield. After the injury, Charles de Gaulle was promoted to the rank of major general. At the same time, he was responsible for commanding. The Fifth Army Tank Unit. (Roosevelt is a cripple, and de Gaulle is a cyclops. You can first guess what Churchill is? A disabled trio was arranged for them. I dont know if you like it. The answer will be announced in a few days.) Chapter 450： Ardennes Forest Up to now, the conservative French army has not formed an armored division alone! This makes De Gaulle very dissatisfied. Now, can''t you see the huge advantage of concentrated application of armor power? Although dissatisfied, de Gaulle is still firmly carrying out the tasks of his superiors. Now, his task is to drive into Belgium and block the Germans! De Gaulle followed a large number of troops towards the Belgian territory. In their hearts, although a little impatient, the pride of victory always existed. Although the German tanks are more advanced, they can definitely stop the Germans! This war will end with the victory of Britain and France! The tank tracks were crushing the ground and advancing quickly, but as soon as he reached Redell, de Gaulle received a frustrating news. The fuel supply has not kept up, he needs to wait for the fuel car behind! Sitting on his tank, de Gaulle was extremely depressed, and to his right was the Ardennes region of Belgium. At this time, no one knew that in the Ardennes, another tank unit was walking through the forest. The French defense line is not long, and the central region has almost no defense. In the eyes of all military strategists, the Ardennes area is a natural barrier. The main German armored forces will not choose this area. There are dense woods everywhere, this kind of place is simply a natural enemy of armored forces! Now, it is daytime, and the infrared headlights have been turned off, but the woods are always gray. When you look up from the turret, you can''t see the sky above you. At the forefront, Dietrichs armored division is still the one, and Nespels Panther 3 tank is at the forefront of the armored division. For Nespels tank, the turret was backwards, and the barrel was drooped to the rear, which could prevent damage. Because the barrel is relatively long and has already extended out of the car body, if it hits something in the front, it must be the barrel that hits it first. Once the precision barrel hits, it will be completely scrapped, even if it is bent. One millimeter, the shells shot out will also fly. Tanker Trige was also driving cautiously at this time. In order to cross this forest, there had been a pioneering force fighting them forward. In the world, there is no way, but if there are more people walking, it becomes a way. And now, if there is no road in the forest, then abruptly blaze a trail! On the stump in front, the sawdust on it is clearly visible, which is a towering tree that has just been sawn off. In front of them, there are hundreds of scouts, riding motorcycles, clearing the way for them. "Stop!" Nespel shouted suddenly. The road in front is wide enough, but there is still a tree on the side. When your tank turns, it is easy to hang on this tree. This is a pine tree that is only a few years old and not very strong. , Only thicker than the thigh. "Front right, that tree, clear it out." Nespel said. "Received." Cui Ge shouted loudly: "Stay steady!" Putting on a low gear and banging the accelerator vigorously, the Panther 3 tank made a roar and slammed into the tree! Everyone supported the armrests beside him, but Nespel still showed his body and didn''t care. "Boom!" The body of the tank in front of the tank had intimate contact with the tree. Amidst the sound of clattering, the roots of the tree made a cracking sound, and the top of the tree turned towards the front. The 40-ton Panther 3 tank can easily crash into such a small tree without much feeling. If you hit a tree surrounded by several people, the Panther 3 tank will be powerless. Such trees can be seen everywhere in this kind of forest, and the scouts in front just want to open a way. On a three-wheeled BMW motorcycle, the scout looked at the big tree in front, holding a chain saw, and came over. "Oh, hum." As he pulled the starter rope, the chain saw was started again. He waved the chain saw and approached the bottom of the trunk. Suddenly, black smoke came out of the chain saw, and the saw blade had already made close contact with the roots of the tree. Amidst a swarm of sawdust, he first cut out a big triangle. Tree sawing is exquisite. If the tree falls to another direction during the sawing process, it will cause greater difficulties for the passage of your own troops. Now, on which side of the sawing triangle, the tree will move towards Which direction to fall. After sawing this half, he saw the other half again. While sawing, he was listening to the sound of the big tree. "Wow." The leaves made a regular shaking sound, which shows that the tree is about to fall! Then, the chain saw slackened, and the saw cut here was loosened. He quickly stood up and looked at the treetops. Experienced lumberjacks will not run around when the tree is down, but will look at the top of the tree. After all, the top of the tree is the fastest. By looking at the top of the tree, you can judge where the big tree is falling. Now, he didn''t need to move at all, watching this towering tree collapse in front of him. The tree seemed to be telling something. In the war, life is like grass, not to mention the big trees now, but can be sacrificed at any time When they cross the border, they are careful, but after entering the Ardennes Forest , They just do what they want. There is almost no mans land here, there is no army defense, no civilians, and at most there are only a few workers who guard the mountains and forests. When you meet this kind of person, just give them a bullet. Watching the big tree collapse, the scout closed the chain saw with satisfaction, returned to the motorcycle, and continued to move forward. In some places, tanks can be allowed to pass, so they don''t need to open the way. If you can''t pass, gods block and kill gods, Buddhas block and kill Buddhas, trees block and saw trees! A few minutes later, the tank behind came up rumblingly. The dead branches and leaves in the woods made a creaking sound under the crush of the crawler tracks. When the tank behind came up again, the bottom was Has been crushed. This forest is the slowest marching area, but also the most unexpected. When it was dark, Nespel''s eyes lit up, and the forest gradually became thinner. It took one night to enter Belgium, and another day to cross the forest! "Report to the division commander immediately that we have crossed the forest!" Nespel yelled to his radio hand. The striker has crossed out of the forest! The news was reported to Dietrichs command vehicle, and then to Guderians command vehicle. Finally, it was reported to Berlin via a high-power radio station. At this time, the atmosphere in Berlin was still tense. The war has already begun. This is a decisive battle, which is related to Germany''s national fortune in the next century. Many people don''t want war to break out. For example, Brausic hasn''t closed his eyes since the start of the action. Now his eyes are red and his legs are sore. He has been pacing almost all the time, showing his inner anxiety. Chapter 451： Dispatch the submarine Since Hitler came to power, as German soldiers, they should have had a hunch that Germany and France and Britain will definitely have a fateful battle. As senior commanders, they are not decisive. On the contrary, they are very worried that the fate of defeat in World War I will be imposed again, and they are very afraid. Isn''t it great to keep the current situation? They would not know that Germany now is just like sailing against the current, if you do not advance, you will retreat! Compared with them, Cyric was much calmer. On the big table of the entire command headquarters, there was a fairly large sandbox. At this time, the small flags that marked the advancement of various troops were constantly advancing. The Maginot line was a false move, where it contained the French. In the north, the attack was the most fierce, but it was actually only attracting the attention of Britain and France. Especially, when Belgium''s strong fortress did not play a role and was directly taken down by a German glider, everyone would think that Belgium is definitely Germany''s main target! "Head of state, good news." Scherner came in and said to Cyrek: "The information just received, French Marshal Gan Malin, has moved all the troops to Belgium, not even the reserve team. " Schalner''s words made everyone happy. Brausic breathed a sigh of relief, which showed that his strategy was correct. "The main force of France, the British Expeditionary Force, are all stationed in Belgium, where there is no danger to defend. When our troops suddenly appear behind them, they will definitely fall into chaos." General Keitel said: "Now, it can be judged. , Our plan has been half successful." Half of the plan has been successful, and the other half, of course, depends on whether your armored forces can pass the Ardennes Forest correctly and quickly! Dont worry too much about this. You have to know that the Waffen-SS, as an armed force independent of the National Defense Forces, has always been the strongest and most courageous army. Now, it is certain that this force is even half dead. , Can still maintain the strongest fighting enthusiasm. They are composed of the most determined and brave fighters. Therefore, if they break through the Ardennes forest, they will be able to complete the task! "Now, we need to arrange the follow-up tasks." Cyric turned around from the sand table and said to the people: "Assault British ports and blow up their civilian ships to prevent them from sending their troops after their defeat. Over the English Channel." Cyric''s words shocked everyone again. Obviously, Cyric sees farther than everyone else. Just when everyone is still worried about how to defeat France, the most powerful army on the European continent, Cyric has already considered Britain and France forward-looking. Once the situation failed. Britain and France will definitely retreat and retreat their troops back to England, waiting to accumulate strength for future counterattacks. Now, Cyric''s goal is to wipe them out on the European continent and leave them no chance! In addition to the rapid advancement of ground forces, it also requires naval battles to destroy all British civilian ships! Just, attacking civilian ships? This requires a suitable excuse! Seeing the questioning gazes cast by Brausic and others, Cyrek was quite speechless, following the old ways and not thinking about making progress. How can such a soldier be worthy of leading a powerful Germany? "Our oil fields are also civilian targets. The British dare to send bombers to bomb our oil fields. Regarding the British civilian targets, what international conventions should we talk about?" Cyric said. The British, bombing Libyan oil fields, are definitely a stunner. Of course, if they succeed, they may be able to boost their morale. Now, the British have completely failed. Not only did the bombing succeed, but also annoyed the Americans. Even if Roosevelt wanted to support the United Kingdom so much, those big American businessmen with monopoly interests would not approve of it. The New World just needs to look at the things in the Old World. They can bomb civilian targets, why can''t they? At the same time, Cyrick certainly had a deeper purpose in bombing British civilian ships. When the European continent was defeated, Britain became an isolated island, and Britain could finally counterattack and win World War II. It was based entirely on the huge ocean transportation capacity. The United States provided many supplies to make Britain live. In history, Germany obviously knew that it would cut off the British lifeline at sea. Unfortunately, the German navy was too weak. They had to rely on submarines to complete this task. Facts have proven that when there is no advantage on the water, they rely on underwater. Submarines, they simply can''t really complete the mission! Sinking British civilian ships now will make it more difficult for them to transport materials. After finishing fighting in France, the next goal is Britain We must quickly get Britain down! Now Cyric has prepared for a rainy day, and is preparing for the overturn of Britain. "Ryder, let our navy take action to bomb the British port, pay attention, mainly dispatch our carrier aircraft, and don''t let our battleship get too close." Cyric said. In the last bombing, ones own battleships had an addiction, but this situation is impossible to reproduce. After all, there are still a large number of fighters in the UK. Although they are behind, if they are swarmed, their naval aviation will not be able to resist. . After bombing the British naval base last time, their naval bases were strictly guarded, but the civilian ports are still not very well-prepared. They continue to use surprise tactics to attack the British navy''s civilian ships on a large scale! "Yes." Reidel replied. "Denitz, send out our submarine force, as long as it is a civilian ship flying the British Pyx flag, it is within our strike range!" Cyric continued. Now, Dunnitz is in charge of the Navy''s submarine force. Up to now, the submarine force has not had much success, and Cyric''s order is just in line with Dunnitz''s wishes. When the British bombed the oil fields in Libya, they should know that they opened the Pandora''s box. They violated the Geneva Convention and attacked civilian targets. So why did Germany hesitate? Just after Cyric gave the order, the phone rang again, and an adjutant took the call, and then said to Cyric: "Fhrer, good news, our SS has passed through the Ardennes Forest. !" This is indeed good news. When they heard this news, Brausic and the others immediately showed a smile on their faces. As long as they crossed the Ardennes Forest, their own victory was doomed! Chapter 452： Take a break The difficulty of the Ardennes is actually magnified. Although this virgin forest is quite dense, it is not impossible to blaze a trail in the forest. Just because the road is long and narrow, the whole team is like a long snake formation. The team is 150 kilometers long. In other words, when the first armored division has left the forest, the last armored division, Haven''t entered the forest yet! The sky outside became dark again, Dietrich''s First Armored Division, temporarily stopped to refuel. The Panther 3 tank, like the previous tank, uses a diesel engine, which brings good endurance. After crossing the entire Ardennes area, the Panther 3 tank consumes less than half of the fuel. If they continue to move forward now, it is perfectly possible, but they are waiting now for the next better impact. Trigg opened the fuel drum from the shelf behind the tank. When we started this time, we had already considered various issues in advance. For example, it would be a long time to open a road in the forest, and the supply fleet was left behind. In this case, they need to solve the supply problem by themselves. Therefore, before departure, each tank was temporarily modified. For example, a shelf was welded on the back of the tank, which could hold two 170-liter oil drums! In later generations, oil barrels are a common thing. No one knows that this oil barrel was actually invented by the Germans. As Germany began to build a mechanized army, German tanks, armored vehicles, etc. all needed fuel to be transported quickly. Ordinary means of transportation, that is, tank trucks, have many problems. In order to improve the logistics supply capacity of the troops, the Germans creatively designed the oil drums. Before the invasion of Poland, he already had tens of thousands of oil barrels. In the successful blitz across Europe at the beginning of World War II, the design of the oil barrel was regarded as a major part and strictly confidential. For example, now, if there are no oil drums, they need to wait for the supply car behind, and the six-wheel all-wheel-drive off-road vehicle used for supply is not as smooth as the crawler when crossing the Ardennes. Two barrels of oil were enough to refill the tank. Trigg opened the lid of the tank, inserted a rubber tube, and then pressed his mouth on it. With a strong suction, the fuel inside was sucked out, and then the other end of the tube was plugged into the lid of the opened car body fuel tank. Fuel, flowing out of the pipe, gurgled into the fuel tank. While Trigger was refueling his tank, the others were preparing nervously. Check the tightness of the track, check the tank''s fire control system, especially the infrared headlights and other peripherals, whether it is scratched during the journey through the forest. Pulling out the retracted radio antenna, during this routine maintenance, the sky slowly darkened. Another night has come! Along the way, the tank soldiers hardly rested, but they were supported by a strong will, and each of them was extremely excited. They accomplished a feat! In front is the French land! Packed up, waiting for the next order, every tank soldier, leaning on his tank, closed his eyes, and fell asleep. Behind them, the rumbling voice was still echoing, it was the follow-up troops that were constantly moving over. "Attention, prepare to attack, target, sedan!" A voice sounded on the field outside the empty woods. The offense is about to begin! When this sound rang, everyone jumped up from the ground, and they rushed back to their tanks. Trige returned to his position and quickly pressed the button. Amid the sneer of compressed air, the engine behind was started smoothly! The diesel engine has large torque and it is also difficult to start. For this reason, the Panther tank diesel engine has two systems to start, compressed air and electric start. In intermittent battles, compressed air is used, and once the time is too long When the compressed air leaks and the air pressure drops, use electric start. From the rear came the unique sound of a diesel engine. Turn on the infrared headlights and warm up for two minutes. The vision in front gradually became clear. The captain Nespel shouted: "Go ahead, straight ahead!" Although there is only one receiving device for the night vision system, they have long been very proficient in the training these days, and there is still sparse moonlight tonight, which can see more than ten meters away. One, two, the tanks are constantly moving, lining up in attack queues, and the first armored division of the Waffen-SS is about to become the first army to invade the French mainland! In the dark night, they pour out their mouths. After half an hour. In the night vision goggles, the outlines of each target appeared. Picking up his own radio, Nespel reported to the superior: "Cavalry troops are found." The other party has obviously heard the movement of their own armored forces, but they must be very strange at this time. What is this sound? No one will know that the German tank troops have climbed over the mountains, and they probably think they are their friendly forces. In this case, just rush over! Sure enough, the radio operator quickly replied to the company commander''s command: "Come on!" dash forward! Now that the order has been issued, you are welcome. The driver stepped on the accelerator, the rear engine made a huge roar, and the Panther 3 tank rumblingly moved up! The horses were neighing, and a dozen cavalrymen were strangling their horses to pause. Their ears could hear the roar in the distance. What is it? It is not the sound of the airplane, but the sound from the ground, but it is different from the sound of various vehicles on your side. Diesel engines require high-pressure oil pumps, which are compression-ignition type, so the vibration during operation is greater, and there is a rattling sound from the high-pressure oil pump. These cavalrymen are from the French 2nd Cavalry Division, and they belong to the scouts. After receiving the order, the 2nd Cavalry Division was ready to help Belgium. After reaching here, the sky was already dark, so I simply camped temporarily and waited until tomorrow. At the same time, in order to prevent accidents, they sent scouts around to investigate, and this team of scouts happened to spot the movement in the distance. It sounded great, and even the horse under his hip seemed to feel uneasy and made a low neigh. "It may be our friendly army, go up and take a look." Finally, the leader of this scout team made up his mind. What are you afraid of? The horse''s belly was pinched with his legs, and he was about to continue riding the horse. At this moment, a sharp-eyed soldier saw the sudden light spot in front of him. "Machine gun!" he shouted loudly. Almost at the same time, the sound of the opponent''s tank machine gun rang. "DaDaDa..." The other party has already opened fire! Chapter 453： Was it accidentally injured? Nespel''s machine gun strafed the person on the opposite side. Suddenly, the horses neighed and the cavalry screamed, and one by one fell off the horse. Enemy attack, alert! If it is a friendly army, then the other party will definitely rely on it to confirm first. There is only one explanation for this act of making a difference, and the other party is a German! In World War I, Germany and France lost a whole generation, but now, a new generation has grown up, and they have inherited their previous hatred! Nespels firing was the first shot of the war against France. Although the battle began yesterday, the Belgians and Dutch were all confronted yesterday. Today, it is French! It is already the early hours of May 12th, history will remember this day. A shuttle of bullets swept over and killed several cavalrymen. The remaining cavalrymen quickly turned their horses. They need to return to the station immediately and notify their troops immediately! They didn''t know, their retreat happened to lead the Germans and successfully touched their base camp! Nespels tank took the lead. At this time, the moon was sparse and the field of vision could be seen 20 to 30 meters away. To operate the weapon, an infrared night vision device was also needed, but normal operation was not restricted. Where the horses of the cavalry can reach, the tanks can also pass! One after another, Panther 3 tanks rushed forward. A few kilometers away, the 2nd Cavalry Division was stationed. The sound of the firefight in the distance had already attracted the attention of the French commander. He put down the two bites of bread in his hand and said: "6th Cavalry Regiment, gather immediately! Go out and have a look." Which one is not long-eyed? Is it accidental injury? Be sure to investigate thoroughly! The teacher was very angry. After giving the order, he heard the sound of horses neighing outside. He picked up his bread and continued to chew. The rest won''t let people rest. By tomorrow, when we arrive in Belgium, the war will completely enter the confrontation phase. He doesn''t want to have no time to rest before going to the battlefield. Think about the positional battles of World War I, often for half a year, this time in Belgium, will it be the same again? The division commander thought depressed in his heart, when the time comes, don''t let his cavalry charge toward the enemy''s position, it would be suicide. "Boom!" At this moment, a huge explosion suddenly pulled him back to reality. This kind of explosion is so terrible, it is the sound of tank gun shooting! Damn, what''s the matter? "Quickly, all the teachers gather!" He threw away his bread and ran outside. He just ran to the door when he saw his adjutant running over: "Master, it''s not good, the German tank!" "Don''t talk nonsense, how can the German tanks come here?" The commander said to his adjutant: "It must have been a misfire. It must be a Belgian tank unit. We are treated as Germans!" At this time, he was still firming up his judgment, it was a mistake. The way to deal with a misfire is to show your identity. "Immediately send an order to tell the troops in front that we are the French 2nd Cavalry Division." The division commander said. "Da da da." In the darkness, the enemy was also scattered, so after a tentative shot, Nespel continued to use the tank machine gun to destroy the cavalry. Keeping up with the French cavalry, Nespel met more cavalry, and he couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that his luck was so good. He remembered that in Poland, those Polish cavalry were also very brave, but unfortunately, in front of tanks, there was no survivability, and everything was killed! Now, it''s more like a one-sided massacre. This kind of scene is really pleasing to the eye! Every few rounds of machine gun bullets will be mixed with a tracer, so even at night, you can clearly see the trajectory of the machine gun, and combined with infrared night vision, it is even more enjoyable to kill these cavalry. "Hey, stop firing immediately, we are the French 2nd Cavalry Division!" Just as the engine roared and the machine gun fired, such a sound rang out from the other side. Many people must have called it together. Nespel only knows simple French, which means that when he hears the other person, he can know that the other person is speaking French. Is the French army coming? This is even better! Continue to rush, kill them all, crush them! The tank continued to charge forward, and the track of the tank had turned blood red. In the darkness, cavalry was shot and killed continuously, and some fell on the road, while the tanks were pushed up without scruples, whether it was a horse or a cavalry. When the track is run over, the human body disappears and becomes minced meat. Behind, another tank rolled over. After a dozen tanks rolled over, there was nothing left, only the ground, soaked in blood. Propaganda, no effect, the tank here is still in the process of rushing! "Idiot change to Dutch!" At this time, the commander of the cavalry division had already come up. He heard that the tank in front was still advancing, and quickly ordered his subordinates. For this misfire, the Belgians must be held accountable seriously. What happened to them? Belgium does not have its own language. In the north, it speaks Flemish. This language is basically the same as Dutch. The difference is the difference between Mandarin and Taiwanese national language. The Walloon area in the south speaks French, and the economy is very mixed. This is a curse of Latin descent. The place next to Germany to the east belongs to the German-speaking area. According to the current situation, this should be the southern region, or the French-speaking region. However, you must know that soldiers must not be soldiers in their hometowns. In other words, the tanks on the opposite side may be the Belgians from the north. Driving, they speak Dutch! "Da da da." The machine gun continued to fire at them. When the machine gun fired, a string of flames from the machine gun could clearly see the shape of the opponent''s tank. How could that sloping armored turret and that strong barrel be a Belgian tank? Belgian tanks are all light! Among them, the largest number is the T-15 light tank, which belongs to the British Vickers 6-ton tank and is equipped with a Hochkiss 13.2 mm machine gun. The most powerful is the acg-1 (amc-35) light tank, which was ordered by the Belgian Army from Renault, equipped with a 47mm tank gun. In short, these tanks are all small in size, and now, the tank on the opposite side has only one possibility, which is the German Panther tank! Damn, how did they come here? "Quick, retreat, the whole division retreat!" The division commander shouted loudly, then raised his whip, threw off his troops, and retreated into the darkness. Chapter 454： Gan Malins Judgment This is a battle without any suspense. One side is a high-spirited tank unit, while on the other side, there are just some panicked cavalry units. The winners and losers have actually been divided before they fight. The 2nd Cavalry Division ceased to exist within half an hour. In fact, it was only a small unit that was crushed, not even one-fifth of it. However, in the darkness, they retreated shamelessly and failed to make an army. , The establishment of the 2nd Cavalry Division, just like that. At the same time, the encounter with the 2nd Cavalry Division began to report quickly. At this time, it was already three in the morning. When the news was reported to Paris, it was already past four o''clock. Gan Molin in his sleep was hurriedly awakened by the adjutant. Since the war began, he has not rested much. When rubbing his red eyes and coming to the command room, he saw the grand face of his subordinates. "What happened?" Gan Molin asked. "An hour ago, our 2nd Cavalry Division encountered a German tank unit in the western area of ??the Ardennes Forest. We suspect that the Germans may have entered from the Ardennes Forest and will give us the current front. Brings a huge shock." The head of the British Expeditionary Force who was present looked at the map with quite worried faces. All our troops were sent to the northern part of Belgium to stop the Germans. If the Germans suddenly came out from the Ardennes Forest, their backs would be attacked and the situation would be very dangerous! The situation on the entire battlefield will fall into a huge passivity, and one''s own side will even be at risk of being divided and surrounded. This level of importance cannot be overstated. Now, looking at the front, this place in the Ardennes Forest is our biggest weakness! Gan Malin thought for a moment, then shook his head: "This is false information." Gan Malin''s judgment was quite rapid, so fast that the British commander could not react at all: "How could it be false information?" The entire French cavalry division is gone, can it be said to be false information? "Amidst the towering woods everywhere, tank troops suddenly came out and killed one of our cavalry divisions?" Gan Malin asked rhetorically, "Do you believe it? Did your own armored troops walk through the primeval forest? " Gan Maling has never been to the Ardennes area, but this does not prevent him from making judgments. As a French veteran, he has studied all the terrain of France and the terrain of all surrounding countries. The Ardennes area, that piece, is a virgin forest. It can be said that it is not easy for the cavalry to pass, let alone the tank troops. This is simply a joke! This is even more unacceptable than Hitlers hypothesis, a big joke! As a commander, you must have the ability to judge. Moreover, Gan Malin has already contacted some geography experts and went to inspect the Ardennes area. They came to the conclusion that, like Gan Malin''s, it is absolutely impossible for a large army to pass! Tanks need to burn oil and consume ammunition. Even if their tanks can come, how many can they come? Harassment at best! It is even conceivable that these tanks did not come through the Ardennes forest at all. They may be other means, such as gliders, just like the Germans hitting the Belgian fortresses, and they did the impossible. The Germans brought the Belgian fortresses with just gliders, which surprised everyone and also showed a problem. The Germans must take Belgium as their main attack direction. Otherwise, what are the Germans doing with so much energy? Therefore, our side should also regard Belgium as a key defensive target. As long as the Germans are blocked in Belgium, the battle will turn into a stalemate and then a counterattack. This anomaly in the Ardennes shows that the Germans are afraid. If all of their own troops were pushed up, the Germans would not be able to fight at all. Therefore, the Germans were whimsical and used gliders to drop tanks into this inconspicuous position in an attempt to attract the attention of the French army. If one finds the seriousness here and mobilizes a large number of troops, then it will happen to be hit by the German tricks! In just an instant, Gan Malin made this judgment, and now, as his thinking deepened, these principles were all explained. The Germans are fake! Thinking of this, Gan Malin was angry. As a French soldier, how could he be timid? If the 2nd Cavalry Division can discover the size of the opponent, it will be able to kill the Germans with only one firm and resolute encirclement. Unfortunately, they were scared by a few German tanks, and they scattered all in order to prevent military courts. On the allegations of negligence, they actually lied to the military! "Send me the commander of the 2nd Cavalry Division to Paris!" Gan Malin continued. Rubbing his sleepy eyes Gan Molin wants to go back and take a nap. "General, don''t we mobilize the army to encircle this German army?" Seeing Gan Malin leaving, the person on the side asked quickly. After all, that is the German tank unit, so let them in? "Which army is nearby?" Gan Molin said. "The Fifth Army Tank Unit is nearby." "Okay, let them go and kill the German troops along the way. Be careful, don''t waste time, you must get to the main battlefields of Belgium and the Netherlands as soon as possible." Gan Malin finished speaking and patted his own. Mouth, yawned. There is still a while until dawn, so I''ll squint for a while. Gan Molin went back, ignoring the people present. As the commander-in-chief, he must ensure enough sleep to have the energy to deal with other things. Gan Malin didn''t know, his judgment completely ruined the hope of victory and completely brought France into the fall. Arden Forest, it is impossible to pass armored troops, this is a judgment, it is Gan Mo Lin''s greatest confidence, he does not know, at the other end, a person has made a judgment loudly and loudly, Arden Forest, can pass his armored troops! This person is Guderian. Guderian had fought in the Ardennes area during World War I. It was he who cheered up Manstein to take the current action. And with the order of Gan Molin, another French man ushered in the most glorious and most tragic battle in his life. When the order was passed to the tank unit of the Fifth Army, it was almost five o''clock, and the sky in the east had turned white. The thin and tall French soldier, wearing a blindfold, began his new day. "Quickly, get ready to set off right away, we don''t have much time!" De Gaulle got up long ago and is urging to his men. Chapter 455： encounter An armored division in Germany is equipped with hundreds of tanks, and the main SS armored division has more than 200 tanks, far surpassing other countries. For example, now, under Charles de Gaulle, the tank unit of the Fifth Army, there are only 180 tanks in total, which sounds like a lot of them. But among these tanks, there are only about 20 charb1-bis tanks, 50 S-35 tanks, and the rest are "Renault" ft-17 light tanks. In the French army, the most equipped is the "Renault" ft-17 light tank. This is an old tank. How old is it? As long as you know that it has participated in World War I, you should have an intuitive impression. Now, the number of such tanks in the French army is as high as 1,650, the absolute main force, but unfortunately, it has completely fallen behind this era. Needless to say, this kind of old tank, even the charb1-bis tank they think is the best, (hereinafter referred to as the B tank), is also a completely outdated tank. This tank weighs 30 tons. If you only look at the weight, it should be able to compete with the Panther tank, but looking at its structure, you know how weak it is. Just like the British tanks during the First World War, the tracks on both sides are shuttle-shaped and quite tall, occupying almost half the height of the car body. However, the travel of the road wheels is quite short, so the maneuverability of this tank is very poor. This is also the same as its positioning. The infantry tank can keep up with the speed of the infantry. Its maximum road speed is only 27 kilometers per hour. It uses a 250-horsepower gasoline engine, which is less than half of the Panther tank. Looking at its weapons again, there is a 75mm cannon at the front of the car body, which seems to be on par with Germany. Unfortunately, it only has a 17-caliber, a short and thick cannon, and firing armor-piercing shells is not its strong point. A grenade is almost the same. At the same time, on the turret, it also has a 47mm sa34 tank gun. For anti-tank use, this 47mm tank gun is not enough. This is entirely for infantry support. But now, their combat mission has changed. They are going to search for the German tank troops and then destroy them! De Gaulle is excited. With the order from Paris, he finally persuaded the commander of the Fifth Army to put all the tanks into a team and move forward quickly! The Paris order required them to catch up with the Belgian battle after they wiped out the Germans. Therefore, they must move forward quickly, and they must not delay! The infantry has always been slow, they must be fast, they must combine tanks together! Sitting in his B-tank, de Gaulle still exposed half of his body to the outside. Although he was sniped last time, he did not change. This is no way, don''t look at the tank looks big, but the vision is very poor, he can see clearly only when half of his body is exposed! At this time, De Gaulle''s thinking was similar to that of Gan Malin in Paris. The number of German tanks will definitely not be large, and they must have been sent by gliders for the purpose of causing riots on their side! Taking advantage of this battle, intercept the German tank and send it to the rear for research! De Gaulle admitted that France is indeed lagging behind in weapon development. The track crushed the ground and rolled up a pile of mud. Yesterday, in the second half of the night, it rained unexpectedly. This is simply God helping oneself. After it rained, the roads were muddy, and the German tank troops acted more slowly. De Gaulle picked up the telescope. Although he had only one eye left, he still held his telescope flat and looked forward as usual. All around, there is an endless wilderness, and in front is the small city Sedan. Sedan, a town in France, is located in the Ardennes in the northeastern part of France, only 14 kilometers from the Belgian border and on the right bank of the Meuse. As a border town, it is a national defense fortress, so there have been several famous battles here in history. In particular, the Battle of Pfaxedang in 1870 is the most famous, when the French Emperor Napoleon III was defeated and surrendered here, leading to the fall of the Second French Empire. The wars of the past are gone, but now, every time he comes to Sedan, de Gaulle is in a great mood. France, has become the most powerful country in Europe, has the most powerful army, and Germany, although it continues to develop, and France is still incomparable, this war will end in France''s victory! Suddenly, De Gaulle''s face changed: "Attention, the whole army pays attention, speed up and prepare to fight at any time!" Through the high magnification telescope, he has seen the opposite side of the Meuse River, there are countless black smoke churning, it is the German tank is moving! If it is operated normally, the tanks engine will not emit black smoke. However, when it comes to the battlefield, tankers hope that the sooner the better, so they use the most direct way. It''s the end of the throttle. In this way, where the armored forces are advancing, there will be black smoke enveloped ~ www.novelhall.com~ Although it is very bitter and will drift away, after all, this faint black smoke is still easy to be found. Although due to the occlusion of the terrain, I haven''t seen the trace of the opponent yet, it is also certain that there is definitely a situation on the other side! Speed ??up! Obviously, it can be seen that the key now is of course the bridge on the Meuse River. If we seize the bridge first, we can block the German tank troops and lay the foundation for the German tank troops. Must accelerate! After receiving an order from Charles de Gaulle, the S-35 tank that was originally driving behind, stepped on the accelerator and started to accelerate. Although the ft-17 tank is a light tank with a weight of only seven tons, it is after all a tank during the First World War, with a maximum speed of only 10 kilometers per hour. The Type B tank is a heavy tank, and its speed is too slow. Therefore, the S-35 tank will go up quickly. This 20-ton medium tank can reach 37 kilometers per hour on the road. This is also the tank that de Gaulle has commanded before, and he is very familiar with this tank. French tank soldier Bailey, sitting on his tank turret, this three-person turret, the commander is also the gunner, in order to observe the enemy situation more clearly, he also exposed half of his body, using a telescope to quickly Watching. As the distance drew closer, he was able to see the opposite side. Under the black smoke, it was indeed a fast-moving tank unit, and he could already see the black cross on the opponent''s turret! German tank troops! Moreover, now, I can see the number of each other clearly, how many? There are overwhelmingly overwhelming mountains and plains, and it is impossible to count them for the time being, but it is certain that there are definitely more than a hundred cars! What arrived was the armored force, the main force of the Germans, who could not come by glider at all! Chapter 456： Recoilless gun "Attention, the French armored units are found ahead." At the same time, the German tankers on the opposite side also found them. Almost at the same time they found them, they made a decision and accelerated their advancement! Now, its a race run. Whoever runs fast will be able to rush to the bridge head first and occupy the bridge head position! From the distance, the German armored forces are farther away from the bridge, but there are still some motorcycles in front of the German armored forces! When the armored forces charge, they do not charge forward aimlessly. They need to detect the enemy''s situation. All of this is achieved by motorcycles first. When the motorcycle detects the enemy''s situation and reports, the tanks behind The troop commander will make a decision whether to fight or retreat. Commanding armored forces is a complete discipline. For example, now, in front of the German armored forces, at a distance of two or three kilometers, there are several motorcycles. At this time, the driver of the motorcycle twisted the accelerator. Amid the roar of the engine, the motorcycle quickly moved towards the bridge over there. go with. The front driver, Torres, drove even more skilfully. When he crossed a small slope, his motorcycle even started to fly! When the front wheel hit the ground again, the sturdy front fork retracted a lot, he twisted the throttle, and the motorcycle continued to roar, heading towards the bridge in front. Finally, the front wheel of the motorcycle stepped onto the bridge. At this time, the Frenchman on the opposite side was two kilometers away from the bridge! "Quick, quick!" squad leader Locke shouted: "Occupy the bridgehead on the opposite side!" Occupy the opposite side! Now, the war has just begun, and this place belongs to the theoretical rear. Therefore, the French did not deploy troops here at all. They can preemptively occupy the opposite bridge head position and protect the bridge! The motorcycle drove onto the bridge and rushed over quickly, and then, to the opposite side of the bridge, at this time, the French tank over there was still one kilometer away from the bridge! Now, the bridgehead is temporarily under the control of the German army, but the tank behind them is still two to three kilometers away, and the French tank on the opposite side is already in sight. For tanks, motorcycles are nothing. They can approach, kill German motorcycles, and reoccupy the bridge. In fact, the French commander thought the same way. Even if it was de Gaulle who was behind, after seeing this situation, he did not have too many doubts at all. He believed that it is not too difficult to occupy this bridge. The s-35 tank can easily crush the opponent! At this time, the 47mm tank gun of the s-35 tank was already preparing to load ammunition, but Bailey gave up using the tank gun after thinking for a while. In this era, if the tank gun fires, the tank must stop. This will waste precious time. What they need most is to race against time. After all, the German tanks are also in sight. So, give up the use of tank guns and use machine guns instead! German motorcycles do not have any armor protection, so as long as one rushes over and fires with a machine gun, they can also kill all the motorcyclists! Bei used the binoculars to take one last look, intending to drill back into the turret. At this moment, he found a motorcycle on the opposite side. It was a bit weird. On the side of the motorcycle, he quickly assembled a long tube. Come! Motorcycles can be said to be a kind of panacea. Because of their high horsepower, it can be as small as the occupant''s reconnaissance, as large as towing various artillery, and even aircraft. At present, most of the motorcycles equipped in the German tank unit are only for reconnaissance purposes. The sidecars of these motorcycles are mainly equipped with machine guns. However, Germany has also prepared some emergency plans at the same time. For example, its own scout may encounter the opponent''s tank and cannot escape. What should we do in this case? In this concern, a small number of individual cannons were installed in the motorcycles of the scouts. This is the 75mm recoilless gun code-named lg40! Ordinary artillery has a strong reaction force when firing. On the one hand, the weight of the artillery mount must be increased. On the other hand, the accuracy of shooting is not high. This leads to errors. This is also the principle that any two shells will not fall into the same crater on the battlefield. How to eliminate the back seat is a problem studied by many military bricklayers, originally developed in the hands of U.S. Navy Lieutenant Commander Davis. His idea is also very simple. Put two projectiles with opposite ends into a barrel with open ends and fire them. When shooting, the real warhead is shot forward, and the fake projectile is thrown backward. In this way, the front and back forces cancel each other out, so that the shot does not recoil. The fake projectiles ejected were scattered not far behind the rear of the gun. The world''s first seatless gun, invented in 1914, was called the "Davis Cannon." Unfortunately, it is still not practical. A few years later, it was improved. It is not a fake projectile but gunpowder gas. As long as the front and back forces are offset, the reaction force can be eliminated. Therefore, recoilless guns just appeared. And Germany is also closely following the trend of the world and developing various advanced weapons. Of course, it will not let go of recoilless guns. This thing is relatively light. The developer Krupp used a large number of light alloys to manufacture the lg40. The total combat weight of this gun was only 145 kg, so that it could meet the tactical requirements of German airborne operations. And this weight includes the gun mount, but now, if it is installed on the sidecar, the gun mount is no longer needed. The entire gun is only 80 kilograms! So, what advantages does it have compared to the rocket launcher? Of course, it has a long range. After all, this is an artillery. Even if it only has a caliber of 75 mm, its range has reached a maximum of 6.8 kilometers! The rocket launcher has a range of only a few hundred meters. Of course, the rocket launcher is lighter, which is unmatched by recoilless guns. Now, dealing with the S-35 tank one kilometer away is simply too easy! The gunner sitting in the back seat of the motorcycle quickly shook the steering wheel and put his eyes tightly on the sight. In his eyes, the huge figure of the S-35 tank was the best target. It was too late for protection. After aiming, he immediately pulled the trigger. "boom!" A huge explosion sounded. At this moment, there was a rumbling sound in his two ears, and a sharp pain came out of his ears. Blood, slowly oozing out from inside. In terms of operation, he must wear earmuffs, but now, he must race against time. When the opponent''s tank continues to approach one kilometer, the tank''s machine gun will kill them all. He has no choice. As a soldier, I have already sacrificed my consciousness! Chapter 457： Just 1 piece of paper With the sound of the cannon, a fiery flame emerged from the trumpet of the second half, which instantly surrounded the back. This scene was definitely more spectacular than launching a rocket launcher. These flames spread back to a distance of fifty meters, and one hundred meters away, you can feel the heat! The smoke filled. The operation of this gun is quite dangerous, but its power is also quite against the sky! This is a 75mm gun after all! The warhead flying at a speed of 365 meters per second flew towards the French tank that had approached a distance of one kilometer on the opposite side! At this distance, it takes about three seconds to fly. When the flame on the opposite side was spotted, Bailey shouted loudly: "Turn left at full speed!" The opponent fired a cannonball, no matter what the cannonball, in short, it will definitely be a threat to oneself, how to deal with this threat? You can brake or steer immediately, depending on where the threat comes from. If it is from the side, braking is the best method, but now it is almost frontal and direct shot, then the brakes will not work. Can only turn! However, Bailey failed. If the speed is fast enough, then his steering can still avoid, but now, even the S-35 tank, the speed is too low! Hearing his command, the tank pulled the brake on one side, the track on the left locked, and the track on the right was still rotating. In this way, the tank brushed the ground and turned to the left. If he was given two more seconds, he would be out of danger, but now, just after the steering is completed, the car body is still in the outline of the projection just now, and the shell is flying over! If the muzzle velocity of the shell is high enough, for example, more than 700 meters per second, then at this time, the opponent can be killed directly with kinetic energy. This is the principle of armor-piercing shells. But now, recoilless guns are low-pressure guns, the muzzle velocity is too small, if direct impact is not enough, so this flying shell is not armor-piercing shells, not grenades, but armor-piercing shells! In this era, the main force of anti-armor is still ordinary armor-piercing ammunition, but all kinds of new anti-armor ammunition are under rapid development. Among them, the principle of armor-piercing bombs can be traced back to 1888, when the energy-gathering effect of explosive columns with dimples was discovered. However, it was not used effectively at that time. Until World War II, during the Spanish Civil War in 1936, the German Intervention Army first used armor-piercing bombs. However, it was still not promoted. Until the early stage of World War II, it was discovered that when the explosive charge was lined with a thin metal cover, the armor-breaking power generated by the charge was greatly enhanced, which led to the widespread application of the energy-generating effect. Shine. A cone-shaped metal medicine cover plays the role of converging the metal jets. It can be said that an idea changes the world. The advantage of being a traverser must of course be manifested. Therefore, the further application of the energy gathering effect has long been overcome by German military experts. Just like a mirror converging light, a copper cone-shaped medicine cover is used to converge the metal jet! At this time, this 75mm armor-piercing projectile accurately hit the middle of the s-35. After the impact, it was as if a piece of surface was smashed flat, and the front end was instantly subjected to huge pressure. This pressure triggered the mechanical fuze, and the explosive in the warhead exploded violently. Behind the copper cone, the shock wave generated by the explosion hits the metal lining at a speed of 8,000 meters per second, and is concentrated on the cone. Under this pressure, the entire metal lining is compressed toward the bottom of the cone, and the pressure is concentrated on the center line of the cone. The compressed metal linings are stacked together and then pushed out from the center of the cone bottom. Under the huge pressure, these metals are sprayed out in a straight line at a powerful speed of 8000 meters per second. This is the principle of armor-piercing bullets, using metal jets! This powerful metal jet hit the s-35''s armor, and its powerful kinetic energy forced the steel structure of the steel armor to flow in liquid around it, giving way to a tunnel. If you can cut one side, you can see the domineering metal jet at this time. At the same time, the head of the jet continues to spread to the surroundings, and the jet continues to be consumed. Moreover, the energy of the subsequent metal jet is insufficient. After all, the explosion is only a momentary event. Now, entering the final stage, there are only two results. If the jet cannot penetrate the armor when it is completely spent, it cannot penetrate the opponent. Otherwise, the armor is destroyed. What is the result now? Of course the tank was destroyed! According to the theory of later generations, the penetration data of the armor-piercing projectile is at least five times the diameter, that is to say, a 75mm projectile can penetrate more than 300mm of armor! Of course, it is definitely not so high in fact, but it is still effortless to penetrate the s-35. -35 belongs to the 20-ton tank, the armor protection is not weak, the front armor thickness of the turret is 55 mm, the body armor thickness is 40 mm, and the weakest rear part is also 20 mm. According to historical data, the tank gun at this time is only 37 mm to 50 mm, and it can withstand it. But in front of the current lg40 recoilless gun, it is just a piece of paper! The metal jet, with almost no obstruction, penetrated the 40mm armor effortlessly. When the first heat flow entered the car body, in an instant, the entire car body burned into a big fire! At this time, the temperature of the metal jet was as high as several hundred degrees, and the speed was also several kilometers per second. It was a fire wherever it went. A pinch of trickle sputtered onto the 75mm ammunition, and in an instant, a violent explosion was produced. "Boom!" Amidst the loud sound, the ammunition exploded. The small turret, at this time, was directly lifted by this huge air current. As for the people inside, of course it is impossible to live. This is the fate of the tank soldiers. When the tank is hit, the tank is their metal grave. The explosion of this tank stunned the other tankers in an instant. what happened? If the opponent is a tank, that''s fine, they can accept it, but now, what does the opponent have? Just a few broken motorcycles, they actually destroyed your own tank? This is simply terrible! Especially the other tank close to this tank, after witnessing the martyrdom inside, was frightened. "Quickly, reverse gear and retreat!" the captain shouted loudly. If they continue to charge with determination and courage at this time, they should be able to push the past. After all, the opponent has only one motorcycle with this big killer, and the other motorcycles are machine guns. However, they were frightened. When the whole country was chanting for peace, the soldiers also lost their blood. These front-line soldiers almost never went through that cruel battle, and they did not have the courage to fight to death. Chapter 458： "Amazing" accuracy It did not last long, and the retreat of the front line immediately made de Gaulle angry. "Stop retreating, whoever retreats, the military will do it!" De Gaulle screamed on the radio like a rooster. How dare you to retreat, only to be afraid of destroying a tank? At this time, you can rush up and crush the Germans! At this time, seeing the German tank on the opposite side is about to come up, if you don''t work hard, then the situation will be reversed! De Gaulle snorted, trying to prevent the front s-35 tank from retreating. "Boom!" Just then, the second explosion came out again. In recent years, the Germans have never forgotten the war. They have been preparing, especially the Waffen-SS, which is more well-trained. The gunner on the motorcycle endured the sharp pain in his ears. After completing the first firing, the assistant on the side quickly reloaded, and he fired again. This time, the shell directly hit the front armor of the opponent''s tank. Just like hitting the side, it didn''t take much effort to kick the opponent directly. However, when the second cannon sounded, his ears couldn''t hear anything. Use a pair of ears in exchange for enough time! De Gaulle''s military command frightened the armored soldiers, but just as they were about to cheer to move on, the second sound of the cannon made their confidence disappear. If you rush up, you will die! Especially in the second shelling, the howls and screams of the hit tank from the radio irritated their eardrums. They don''t care about any orders anymore, military law is engaged? Then you have to go back alive. In this way, if you continue to move forward, you will definitely not be able to live anymore. Being burned to death is not so fun. Seeing that the tank in front was no longer moving, De Gaulle''s eyes flashed with despair, but after that, it brightened again. "Aim at the bridge and shoot the grenade!" De Gaulle shouted. Although the ft17 tank is a light tank, after all, it is a commodity of World War I, and its speed is slower. Only his type B tank is behind the s-35 tank. However, looking at the opposite side, the German tanks have already started to get on the bridge, so they have no hope of occupying the bridge. The only way is to destroy the bridge! Grenade shooting! When he heard his order, inside the S-35 tank in front, there was another period of confusion. What''s up? Now inside the barrel is an armor-piercing projectile! -35 is the fastest, so they will approach the German tanks first. Although their tank guns are not suitable for tanks, they are still equipped with armor-piercing shells. In order to be able to fire at the first time, almost every tanks captain , Have ordered the loading of armor-piercing bullets. Want to change the grenade now? The -35 tank soldiers began to change shells in a hurry, and the lack of training at this time was undoubtedly revealed. If it is an experienced tank commander, he will immediately shoot out the armor-piercing projectile and then reload the grenade. After all, it is much easier to shoot out the projectile than to withdraw the projectile. To what extent are they lacking in training? Up to now, some tankers have not fired live ammunition, but only fired trainer ammunition. Artillery ammunition is too expensive, and defense funds have been spent on the Machino line of defense. In their rush, the Type B tank at the back began to carry out the orders of Charles de Gaulle. The Type B tank has a 75mm turret. Although it has only 17 diameters and is relatively short, this short gun is more suitable for launching grenade. Under his order, more than twenty B-type tanks stopped moving forward, and their crawlers slid on the dirt on the ground, dragging a half-meter-long mark before they stopped. Load the grenade! "Turn left 3 degrees." A commander issued an order to his driver. The 75mm howitzer at the front of the car body is the most suitable. However, because it is fixed on the car body, it can only be operated by pitching and cannot be turned left and right. It is far less relaxed than the tank gun on the turret. It requires the cooperation of the driver. . To this end, the French mechanic designed a unique steering system for the car. The driver manipulates a well-designed "Needle" hydraulic differential through the steering wheel, which can achieve any turning radius on any transmission gear. Fine-tuning, so that the pilot can use the "Needle" system to precisely adjust the direction of the gun. However, this requires the close cooperation of all crew members. The driver stepped on the accelerator and started to steer, but this time he turned down and passed again, so he had to adjust. While they were adjusting their launching elements, on the opposite side, the German Panther 3 tank had already rumbling over! Trigger stepped on the accelerator, and now he doesn''t care about the life of the tail engine. They must be fast! The French on the opposite side obviously wanted to attack the bridge. If the bridge collapsed, they would not be able to make it through in a short time. Even if only his tank passes by, it can beat the French tank on the opposite side to blossom! Compared with the French tankers, the German tankers are extremely skilled. Where is it reflected? For example, the current bridge. The width of the bridge deck is almost the same as that of the tank. As long as there is a slight difference in the tank, it will fall. In this case, if the Frenchman must be in front of someone to command, he can move slowly, and Germany? Their tankers stepped on the accelerator and rushed past at high speed. Even if the operation is slightly slower, it will bring disastrous consequences. They are quite confident! Trigger was moving forward, and at the same time, Nespel had already issued an order to his men: "One armor-piercing bullet, prepare." The tank was still running, and the car body was still swaying. In this case, the loader stabilized his body and stuffed an armor-piercing projectile into the barrel. "Loading is complete." The loader shouted loudly. At this point the tank has crossed the middle of the bridge and continued to run forward. "Boom, boom." On the opposite side, the Type B tank was already firing fiercely. One by one, 75mm high-explosive grenades flew out of the tank gun at the front of the car and shot towards the bridge here. "Speed ??up!" Nespel shouted loudly when he saw the black smoke from the muzzle on the opposite side. Speed ??up, if the bridge is blown up, they won''t be able to make it through! Cannonballs have fallen like rain! "Hum." A cannonball fell into the water ten meters away from the bridge. The resistance of the river was not strong enough that the cannonball did not explode at all. "French, this is your level?" Nespel could not help but shouted loudly. The shell that was ten meters away was already the closest, the farthest, and even fell fifty meters away from the bridge. Although the opponent''s distance is still two or three kilometers, the hit rate of this grenade is definitely low enough. Not a single shell fell on the bridge, and the water splashing everywhere seemed to baptize the bridge. Nespel was completely despised at this time. "Boom." Finally, the track in front was crushed to the end of the bridge, and they were already off the bridge. "Let the Frenchman, see our accuracy!" Nespel said loudly: "Target, straight ahead, S-35 tank! A distance of one kilometer!" As long as the bridge head is opened and the tanks behind do not hinder the movement, they can stop and fire. Under Nespels order, the gunner quickly pressed the button, and the hydraulically driven turret turned a bit. Then, the gun barrel raised an angle, and the entire tank made a loud noise. "Boom!" The body of the 40-ton Panther 3 trembled, and along with the tremor, a 75mm armor-piercing projectile flew over! Chapter 459： Steel collision The speed of the sound is very slow, so you can only see a ball of fire coming out of the opposite muzzle, black smoke rising, only when the distance is close, the shell almost comes from the sound, other than that, it is all The shell comes first, but the sound is still behind! At a distance of one kilometer, this has completely subverted the understanding of French tank soldiers. When launching a grenade, it is normal to hit a few kilometers, but when launching an armor-piercing projectile, in this era, almost all are within 500 meters. If it is far away, there is no accuracy at all! Needless to say, in this era, even in later generations, those old tanks without advanced sighting systems, such as the 59 tank, can fire normally within 500 meters. Now, a kilometer away, the German tank is about to open fire? This is a bluff, right? This thought only lasted for a second in their minds. One kilometer away, the S-35 tank that they thought was safe suddenly seemed to be hit hard by something. It trembled back, and then there was a loud bang. In fact, in recent years, Germany has been developing advanced armor-piercing projectiles, but after all, there is no threat for the time being. The existing blunt steel-core armor-piercing projectiles are enough to destroy almost all tanks. Therefore, they are now using ordinary armor-piercing ammunition. Once new ammunition is released, it is easy to be imitated by opponents and cause more damage to German tanks. The rotating blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile encountered the armor of the s-35 tank. The blunt tip provided a positive effect. Under the huge impact energy, it directly penetrated the main armor of the tank. Even ordinary armor-piercing projectiles can penetrate more than 100 millimeters at a distance of 1,000 meters. French tanks can''t stop them at all! Compared to its power, what is more terrifying is its accuracy. This is a distance of one kilometer. In this way, the opposite tank was killed. In an instant, the French tank soldiers lost their final sanity. Where is a war? This is simply death! Put in reverse gear and continue running quickly! The S-35 tank in the front was frightened by Nespel''s attack, and De Gaulle at the back suddenly broke into cold sweat on his head. The Germans have come here, can they block the opponent? "Order, attack the opponent''s left wing!" De Gaulle gritted his teeth and said. When it is unable to penetrate the opponent, it must go to the side of the opponent. This is common sense that every armored soldier should know! After all, the armor of a tank cannot be the same everywhere, otherwise the tank will be an iron lump and will not be able to move at all. The tank is used for charge and battle, so the front armor is always the thickest, and the side armor is thinner. If you can''t penetrate the front, then hit the side! Following his order, the B-tank troops continued to advance, and they all turned right, wanting to attack from the opponent''s left flank. However, the s-35 tank unit is still disintegrating. After all, the still burning tank is a living example. Their tanks can''t stop the opponent''s blows. They stay here and die. For this kind of work, let the stronger Type B tank come! Just as the Type B tanks continued to move forward and were about to encircle from the side, the number of German tanks on the opposite side was increasing! One, two, three, the leading tank unit, after crossing the bridge, Nespel did not continue to wait. His battle had just begun. Charge, rush up, and kill the French tank! This is the collision of steel and steel! Nespel listened to his own Tan Kronlon''s voice and commanded calmly, 800 meters ahead, two close positions to the right, type B tank, fire! "Boom!" The tank gun roared again. At this time, the tank on the opposite side braked suddenly, so the shell splashed down in front of the opponent''s car body without causing any damage. The other party is also experienced! In fact, even in later generations, if there is a tank battle, the hit rate will not be very high. For example, 50% of the hit rate is an impossible number. Regardless of the computers hit rate, it will be greatly in actual combat. reduce. In this era, the hit rate of tanks is even lower. It is a common phenomenon that the two armies are fighting, and the tanks of both sides are galloping vertically and horizontally, stopping continuously, firing, and shells flying across. At the end of the battle, hundreds of shells were fired, possibly leaving the wreckage of a dozen tanks. In contrast, the German tank soldiers'' hit rate is already quite high, but this is not exactly the case. When encountering a cunning opponent, their hit rate begins to drop. In this case, Nespel had been prepared for a long time, and he didn''t care: "Blunt armor-piercing bullets, reload." This time, the distance between the two sides was very close. At a distance of 600 meters, Nespel''s tank fired again. The roaring shells drew a beautiful arc and flew over. At the same time, the tank on the opposite side opened fire! In this era, the tank gun that can penetrate the Panther tank has not appeared yet Faced with the shells fired by the opponent, Nespel did not dodge at all. In his vision, that car The target tank burst into flames in an instant. Hit again! Nespel was very satisfied, but the cannonball fired by the opponent didn''t know where it flew, and there was no feeling. "Rush, continue!" De Gaulle continued to shout loudly: "Get closer, we must be able to penetrate them." With the destruction of the Type B tank, the fighting will on this side was also hit. Now, thanks to Charles de Gaulle''s encouragement, this is the most tragic battle of the French armored soldiers! However, just after De Gaulle had finished shouting, the roar behind him disappeared. "What''s the matter?" De Gaulle lowered his head and shouted inside. "Engine failure!" the tanker shouted loudly. The engine malfunctioned, which made De Gaulle''s face suddenly changed. This tank has a huge self-weight. For this reason, French engineers specially designed the engine. The engine was initially 250 horsepower and later increased to 307 horsepower. This is enough to drive the tank to the design speed. However, the reliability of this engine is quite poor! Under the usual meticulous maintenance, various failures still occurred, but now, on the battlefield, it actually broke down again. bad! The tank that has lost power is the opponent''s live target! With the loss of the power system, the power supply was also interrupted, the radio lost contact, and the surrounding B-tanks all had an ominous premonition. what happened? Their command car stopped leaving, nor gave orders. Could it be that General de Gaulle was planning to run away? If he is going to run away, then other people are still fighting! Moreover, where is this battle, it is simply to die, okay? Finally, a Type B tank stopped, and then began to reverse. Chapter 460： Sweeper to help Damn it! De Gaulle pushed open the hatch above his head, stuck out his body from above, and shouted at the surrounding tanks: "Attack, continue to attack, the fate of France is in our hands!" At this time, de Gaulle had no choice. If he did not stop his army from fleeing in time, he would certainly not be able to block the German tanks. Now, it is already certain that it is not a few soy sauce tanks that will arrive at all, but the main force of the Germans will encounter himself. Yes, it is the German Waffen SS! Under this circumstance, even if all of them are killed in battle, they must be blocked! Relying on our own spirit of not being afraid of sacrifice, blocking the Germans, and calling for rapid reinforcements from the rear at the same time, once this force continues to penetrate into French territory, everything is over! Although he is only a major general now, de Gaulle has an overall view of the situation, he can immediately feel that this German action just hit his own weakness, and it will lead to the defeat of the entire war! Once the Germans break through here, they will go directly behind their own side, and Belgium and the Netherlands will simply be unable to hold on. De Gaulle was quite anxious. He didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his life. In this kind of battle, he exposed half of his body. It was quite dangerous, but he didn''t care so much. Stop the rout of your own troops! He leaned out and yelled to the surroundings, but the effect did not seem obvious, so he grabbed the flag on the turret beside him and waved it. "For France, go forward!" De Gaulle shouted loudly. When this flag was flying in the hands of Charles de Gaulle, all the armored soldiers felt a deep touch in their hearts. Yes, they were proud French soldiers. How could they retreat? "Stop and move on!" The tank commander who had just backed up shouted to his subordinates. Even General de Gaulle is not afraid of death. What are they afraid of? The flag of France is flying high, this is one''s own country, and the Germans must not be allowed to rush over! At this moment, De Gaulle''s image is extremely tall, but in the next moment, he is stunned again. Above the head, there was a rumble voice. De Gaulle raised his head and saw several twin-engine airplanes flying in the distant sky. From the outside, this kind of airplane was different from the previous German airplanes. Now, the most common German aircraft are Stuka, bf109 and fw190. These aircraft are single-engined, but now, the aircraft in front is twin-engined. What kind of aircraft is this? Although de Gaulle still has illusions in his mind, it is almost impossible for them to own the planes flying from the east. When the plane approached, they saw the black cross on the side of the fuselage, and the courage they had just accumulated became invisible again. German plane! Smaller than Junker-88, what is that? Of course it is hs129! This is the most professional sweeper, and even the most professional anti-tank aircraft! In fact, in the past, Britain had already encountered it. Unfortunately, it was only a naval bombing. The scene was magnificent, and it was difficult for people to organize it afterwards. Therefore, the fact that the Germans already had a flying tank was not Everyone knows that they are more familiar with the terrible dive bomber with howling like Stuka. The advancement of Guderian''s armored forces is of course indispensable for protection in the sky. After all, Guderian''s mature tactics are to seize air supremacy and use the air force to cover the rapid advance of ground armored forces. In the Ardennes area, it is mainly marching and does not need the protection of the air force. After crossing the Ardennes forest and entering French territory, the German armored forces need protection above their heads. The Luftwaffe did its part and sent the most advanced sweeper to **** them. At present, the hs129 is still in a small amount of service, and the total number does not exceed twenty. All of them are provided to Guderian. Now, it is time for the sweeper to take off. When he heard the call on the radio, Nespel ordered his tank to stop. Now, there is no need for them to continue to charge. The plane overhead will solve everything in front of him. He cannot charge forward. If he mixes with the French tank, he may be hit by mistake. He knew how cruel the planes above him were, and his tank could not withstand a blow from the opponent. If you look from the sky, the armor of the German tank and the huge engine compartment at the tail is painted with a big cross. This is actually to provide information to the air force to prevent accidental bombing by your own aircraft. Lieutenant Weber was sitting in a small cockpit. His field of vision in front of him was quite wide. From here, he could see the armored units on the ground. After flying over the bridge, on the west side of the bridge, it was the fierce battle field, and now it was finally his turn to play! Concealing his excitement, Lieutenant Weber pushed the joystick. His first prey was the stationary tank. At this time, on the turret of the tank, there was a person too small to see clearly. When the hs129 dived down, de Gaulle knew that it was a 100% German plane, and the nose of the other party was painted with a big shark''s mouth, which looked a bit nasty. Come on, German! De Gaulle would not be afraid. He pushed out a 7.5mm machine gun on the top of the turret, aimed it with his one eye, and then pulled the trigger. "Da da da." A shuttle of bullets flew into the sky. At this time, Charles de Gaulle was the bravest soldier in France! Facing this kind of machine gun shooting, Lieutenant Weber didnt care at all. His dive had entered the final stage. His sight accurately placed the opponents turret on his own cross. At the center of the line. Fire! Pressing the red button on the joystick, Lieutenant Weber felt the body tremble. "Boom!" A 40mm armor-piercing projectile flew out of the turret pod under the belly and flew towards Charles de Gaulle. The last time it was used in the Navy, it was still a 30mm cannon. In the past few months, engineers have continued to develop and mature the cannon. Now the hs129 used by the Army is all Bofors 40mm anti-aircraft guns. The modified version of the cannon has fierce firepower. Because of its weight, a 30mm cannon has 30 rounds of ammunition, while this 40mm cannon has only 12 rounds of ammunition. Lieutenant Weber must ensure that every round can be accurately hit! After all, the aircraft he was flying had a 700-horsepower engine. This attack aircraft could not surpass the engine of a fighter jet. Only when the engine was replaced with a more powerful engine could it have more ammunition. According to the plan, the next 40mm cannon will also be loaded with 100 rounds. At the muzzle, a flame came out, and a 40mm armor-piercing projectile rushed towards De Gaulle! Chapter 461： The death of de Gaulle There was only one or two seconds left for De Gaulle. At this time, as a great French fighter, the tall and thin De Gaulle shed his last drop of blood. The machine gun in his hand was still firing, and even he could confirm that his bullet had definitely hit the opponent''s plane, but it was impossible to shoot down the opponent, which was simply speechless. "Boom!" The 40mm armor-piercing projectile accurately hit the small turret of the Type B tank, almost ten centimeters in front of Charles de Gaulle, and got in! The high-speed armor-piercing projectile brought a terrible airflow. In this airflow, de Gaulle felt his body, like a leaf in the wind, falling backwards. Then, his legs were completely numb. After penetrating the weak armor on the top of the turret, the armor-piercing projectile passed directly through his legs. Almost instantly, his legs became fleshy. At this moment, there was no pain, only numbness. The lower body is gone, and his upper body is still intact for the time being. "Boom!" The armor-piercing projectile continued to travel through the turret, and reached the back of the turret, where the projectiles were piled up. Under the huge kinetic energy, the projectiles were immediately detonated. This brought about a second explosion, and this explosion came even more fierce. In fact, the so-called explosion is the rapid expansion of burning explosives, and the pressure and temperature rise sharply. If the turret is airtight, the turret must have been flew first, and now, the top of the turret is open, and Charles de Gaulle is there. Standing there. Therefore, when the martyrdom occurred, those high-pressure gases spewed out from the hatch in an instant, and in this airflow, the upper half of De Gaulle''s body was lifted off. At this time, De Gaulle''s right hand had already given up the machine gun, but his left hand was still waving the French flag. He still seems to be shouting, forward, forward! Unfortunately, he has no consciousness anymore. All the armored soldiers saw this scene, their commander, was blown to death, no bones left. Run, run quickly! The ft-17 tank that landed at the rear, turned the vehicle, and quickly retreated to the back. The other heavy tanks, which were difficult to turn around, simply put up the reverse gear and moved, no one wanted to fight anymore. In the sky, a hs129 attack aircraft swooped down from above, and each dive would bring a tank on the ground to the martyrdom, bringing terrible death. In front of the plane, the tank is so small! No matter what tank is, it cannot be more maneuverable than the aircraft. The ft-17 tanks behind were soon overtaken by the hs-129. The tank soldiers were frightened. They knew that they were in the tank and only died! So, throw down the tanks, they fled from the tanks one after another, leaving the tanks and bombing the Germans! Lieutenant Weber looked at the French soldiers with a smile on his face. His 12 rounds of shells have been fired and destroyed 11 tanks. This is definitely a good result. However, he is still not satisfied. Now, the French soldiers just ran out of the tanks. Leave them to their machine guns. ! Lowering his plane, almost close to the ground, Lieutenant Weber drove his hs-129 and shot a shuttle of bullets at the French soldiers who fled. "Da da da da." In the sound of the machine gun, several French soldiers who were still fleeing were shot in the back. Under the impact of the bullet, they continued to run forward two or three steps before they climbed down to the ground. As a soldier, the most embarrassing thing is shot in the back! Here, there is no decent battle anymore, some is just a massacre! On the other side, in Belgium, a large-scale battle is about to start. Maas River. The Sixth Army in Reichenau has crossed the Maas River and joined the vanguard of the Belgian fortress, and the Sixth Army is not the only unit that is strong in the Maas River. On the entire front, in all directions, it can be said that in all the basins of the Maas River, the German army needs to cross the Maas River. Among them, the German 15th Panzer Corps, which was rampant in Belgium, was led by the 7th Panzer Division. Yes, it is the 7th Armored Division. When this armored division was formed, it targeted North Africa. In order to protect Libya''s oil base, Cyric intends to move the 7th Armored Division to North Africa. However, this did not get the approval of Italy. When Libya was bombed, Mussolini was emotional and wanted to find the British for revenge. In this case, Cyric and Mussolini reached an agreement and each attacked each. of. Mussolini attacked Egypt in the east, while Cyric''s forces attacked France in the west. Several infantry divisions have arrived in Libya one after another to protect Libya''s bases, while the 7th Armored Division, as the main force, stayed temporarily and waited until France was over. At this time, it happens that the Italians also have a taste of the British. When they run into a wall, it is time to turn to Germany for help. At that time, Rommel will be justified as the commander-in-chief of the entire North African army. Moreover, Rommel is eager to fight and defeat his old enemy France, how can he lose Rommel! In this case, Rommel''s 7th Armored Division finally entered the war. The combat target of the 7th Armored Division was Dinan. With Rommels forces surging, there was a gap of more than 30 kilometers between the German 15th Panzer Corps and the neighboring 41st and 19th Panzer Corps. Between their attack arrows, there are wide defensive flaws. If the French or the Belgian forces make a counter assault and intersperse through these gaps, they can directly cut off their back, and it may turn the tide of the battle. Unfortunately, now they Has been beaten into a panic, never thought of organizing a counterattack. On the afternoon of the 12th, Rommel''s troops arrived on the east bank of the Maas River. Standing on the land on the east bank of the Maas River, looking at the French soldiers who rushed to the opposite side, Rommel was in high spirits. "Waiting for the arrival of the follow-up troops, an hour later, we will cross the river." Rommel said. After an hour? Is that your own mechanized infantry has arrived, so you don''t have to wait for the other units of the 15th Panzer Corps? Hearing Rommel''s order, the adjutant was taken aback. Adjutant Hans-Freich-Von-Fink said to Rommel: "General, I have to wait for the arrival of other troops to cross the river with confidence? Our army now lacks long-range projectile artillery, waiting for other troops. Only when you arrive can you cover the opposite bank." Rommel shook his head: "Our own tank guns can hit the opposite side, and let our tanks line up to cover our infantry crossing the river." Chapter 462： Forced crossing the Maas River (1) Historically, Rommel waited for a day and waited until all the troops arrived before starting to cross the river. But now, as their equipment is updated and replaced, they dont need to wait anymore. They are the only armored division, and You can hit the other side of the river and cross the river easily! Rommel looked behind him. Behind the Panther tank, there was the infantry fighting vehicle of the 7th Motorized Infantry Battalion. In the Spanish Civil War, the sdkz232 heavy armored vehicle was tested for its strong combat effectiveness and battlefield adaptability. At the same time, the improvement of this heavy armored vehicle continued. Now the latest model is called sdkz234 heavy armored vehicle, and in the army, it is more directly used to call it infantry fighting vehicle. It is still eight-wheel drive and four-axle, but the entire car body is wider. After redesigning the interior space, this heavy armored vehicle opens from the rear, just like the infantry fighting vehicle of later generations. At the same time, the top turret is equipped with an automatic tank gun improved from the 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft gun. The firepower is fierce, so you don''t have to be afraid of ordinary tanks. From the outside, this heavy-duty armored vehicle has a larger body than before and a shuttle-shaped front end. This cross-section is entirely for water navigation. This infantry fighting vehicle is capable of sailing on water! At its rear, there are also two propellers to propel the armored vehicle forward on the water. The entire armored vehicle is still ten tons, but the increased volume gives it enough buoyancy! This new type of armored vehicle has already begun to be equipped to troops in batches. Needless to say, some intermediate commanders can guess that the ability to sail on water is of course intended to cross the English Channel at some point in the future. In Europe, where water networks are everywhere, this type of armored vehicle is also useful. Although Rommel''s 7th Armored Division was to fight in North Africa in the future, the large body of this car made it easy to install a huge exhaust fan. Yes, in North Africa, the heat is the first natural enemy, and many soldiers will be overwhelmed. At this time, this kind of armored vehicle with a large body shows its superiority. In this era, air-conditioning is nothing to think about. The car body is large, at least it can make the internal air convection more smooth and reduce the physical consumption of the members inside. At the same time, the ability to sail on water has also been retained. Due to the limited production of weapons in Germany, the 7th Motorized Battalion was equipped with this type of infantry fighting vehicle. However, the 6th Motorized Infantry Regiment behind did not have armored vehicles for the time being. They were riding in six-wheeled vehicles. Coming. They don''t have armored vehicles to cross the river, but they have rubber boats! This hour is for them to use. Opposite them was the French 9th Army, which also hurriedly entered Belgium and drove to the Maas River. After almost no arrival, they saw the German troops on the opposite side. Lieutenant General Kola, the commander of the group army, listened to the report of the frontline scouts and felt that the situation was not good. If compared in terms of numbers, the number of his group army far exceeds that of the opponent, but from the point of view of combat effectiveness, his side is definitely not dominant. "Immediately ask for help from the headquarters, we need more troops." Lieutenant General Kola said, he can use the telescope to see the opposite side of the headquarters here, those tall and mighty tanks, let Lieutenant General Kola There is little anxiety in my heart. Fortunately, there is no bridge here. Obviously, the opponent is waiting for the bridging troops to come over and cross the river. This makes it easier for oneself. At least, there is no need to worry about facing those terrible tanks directly. So far, the French army seems to be unable to come up with a very good way to deal with those terrible tanks. Now, he needs more troops to make him feel at ease. "Report, the Germans on the opposite side lined their tanks on the river bank!" At this moment, an even more surprised news came. The opponent''s tanks are lined up on the river bank. If you have heavy artillery on your side, you can bomb the opponent! It''s a pity that I arrived in a hurry, and those heavy artillery are still behind! Raising the binoculars and looking at everything on the river bank over there, Lieutenant General Cora''s anxiety gradually became stronger. Could it be that the opponent is about to attack? The action of the other party is really fast! Lieutenant General Cora held a high-powered telescope and saw some rubber boats inflated behind the opponent. He was shocked immediately: "Fortify along the river bank immediately and enter the position. The Germans are going to cross the river!" At this time, the Germans tactics were already obvious. It was horrible to use tanks to provide fire support, and to use those rubber boats to cross the river. They didn''t even rest. They just arrived and started crossing the river immediately! Although one''s own side does not have heavy weapons, they have all kinds of machine guns. As long as they are deployed along the river bank, the other side''s rubber dinghy will shoot towards the river when crossing the river. That must be an easy task. Want to force the Maas River, no way! The French soldiers here hurriedly entered the position on the river bank. There were a lot of machine gunners. They were waiting quietly and waiting. When the sun began to set in the west at four o''clock in the afternoon, the battle to cross the Maas River finally started. "Three minutes of artillery cover, hit me!" Standing on the river bank, looking at the other bank, Rommel shouted loudly. Fire! "Boom!" An 88mm tank gun fired violently, a high-explosive grenade, and flew to the opposite position. After the 88mm tank gun was developed and matured, the newly built tanks began to be equipped with the 88mm tank gun. The reason is very simple: cost and man-hours. The power is similar to the 75mm long-barreled gun, but a 75mm gun is enough to make two 88mm guns. After Cyric''s decision, the newly built tanks are fully converted to 88mm guns. High-powered high-pressure tank guns are generally used inappropriately as howitzers. After all, the barrel itself has a limited lifespan, but in battle, no one has taken it seriously. Winning the battle is more important than anything else! The increase in caliber means an increase in power for high explosive grenade! "Boom!" The 88mm grenade accurately hit the opposite machine gun position. The German light machine gun is very similar to that made in the Czech Republic. The magazine is on the top. This 7.5mm Shaterila light machine gun is very reliable and is a French military standard equipment. They didn''t expect that at the beginning of the battle, as machine gunners, they were already the most dangerous. How exactly did the German on the opposite discover their own machine gun position? For tankers, relying on high-precision sights, if there is sufficient time, they can look at every inch of land on the opposite side, and only the muzzle of a machine gun can expose the target. During this hour, they have been searching for the target. Now they fired! "Wait, I''ll go up with you!" Rommel shouted at a wheeled armored car amid the violent gunfire. Chapter 463： Forced crossing the Maas River (2) Seeing that Rommel was about to get on the infantry fighting vehicle, Fink was stunned: "General, you can''t go. It''s too dangerous there. Your command post is here!" Here, all Panther tanks are quite sturdy. Up to now, no enemy''s artillery fire can destroy it. Swimming across the river is the most dangerous. Although the infantry fighting vehicle has the ability to navigate on the water, it will be hit by the opponent at any time. "Where is the army, where is my command post!" Rommel''s handsome face was full of determination at this time: "We are soldiers, and we cannot be afraid of danger!" After speaking, Rommel stepped onto the infantry fighting vehicle and got into the turret. Seeing Rommel got on the infantry fighting vehicle, all the infantrymen suddenly became excited. The captain of this infantry fighting vehicle, the 40-year-old veteran Crete, was even more excited. "General, you are welcome to board our infantry fighting vehicle." "Well, now, let us go!" Rommel shouted. set off! At this time, the rumbling of the cannon still sounded, and with the sound of the cannon, the firepower points on the opposite bank were destroyed. The river bank here is not steep. The front wheels of the infantry fighting vehicle enter the water first, and then the rear wheels. When the engine makes a rumbling sound, but the wheels are obviously spinning, it means that they have taken off. ground. Putting on the water system, the two propellers at the tail rotated, and the whole car body began to move forward. At the front end of the car body, the wave breaker was rolled up. If you look from the outside, you can see that the whole car body is almost submerged in the water. After all, this is a steel tank, which is already very good to float. Only the upper turret was exposed, and Rommel sat halfway on the turret. The entire car body is sealed, but there will still be river water infiltrating from the outside. After all, it is not as tight as a ship. Soon, at the bottom of the armored vehicle, they gathered into small puddles. "Start the drain pump," the captain Crete shouted. The flow of water is not terrible, as long as it is pumped away. This is almost the most correct way to deal with later generations of amphibious armored vehicles. It is necessary to completely seal the car body, dripping water, and pay too much. It is not as good as it is now. The water should be simple and easy. In fact, when the weapon of tank was invented, there was the idea of ??making tanks capable of navigating on water. In the early days, buoys were used and hung on the outside of the tank to successfully float light tanks. But it is not practical. Various countries are still developing amphibious equipment, but most of them are nothing. Although the Soviet Union continues to develop and mature gradually, it is a pity that the level of the Soviet Union is still relatively backward. The German heavy armored vehicle is fully mature. The launch of these armored vehicles surprised the French army on the opposite side. what is that? Originally, they had observed that the opposite side was inflating the rubber boats. They thought that the other side''s equipment would be rubber boats. As a result, these armored vehicles were launched directly into the water! How to do? The gunfire on the opposite side was still rumbling, and many French soldiers dared not raise their heads. When they occasionally showed their heads and saw the monsters on the water, they were even more frightened. Germans, why are they so perverted? How to fight this battle? "General, the Germans are starting to cross the river!" In the command here, Cora, commander of the 9th Army, also received reports from his subordinates. The Germans, crossing the river, they actually used armored vehicles to cross the river! "Fire, all weapons, fire together to wipe out the Germans in the river!" General Cora shouted. What are you waiting for at this time? It was impossible for the German artillery to destroy everything. For example, a 25mm Hatchikes anti-tank gun deployed in the grass was never discovered by the opponent. This type of anti-tank gun was the main anti-tank weapon used by the French infantry in the early days of World War II. A total of 6,000 were built. It is definitely not a heavy weapon. You must know that the 25mm caliber is simply a nondescript thing. However, the advantage of the small caliber is that its weight is very light, and the total weight is only 480 kg. , A gun group can easily push it, and even when transferring, several people can directly lift it to the car. The artillery was well concealed. They never fired. This was not because they were timid, but because they could not reach. This anti-tank gun has a very obvious disadvantage. Its range is only one kilometer! The range of the tank fire is one kilometer. From this data, this anti-tank gun has no major shortcomings, but you must know that even the Browning heavy machine gun has an effective range of 1,800 meters. The German mg34 machine gun has a range of 2,000 meters! The width of the river is only about 1,500 meters, but they are deployed on the shore, and the distance is about 500 meters, so it is about 2,000 meters. They were waiting quietly. When the armored vehicles on the German water reached the middle of the river, they could finally open fire! "Oh!" With a clear gun sound, a 25mm armor-piercing projectile flew to the armored vehicle in the river! The French army''s counterattack has begun! The target they were shooting was the leading armored vehicle. At this time, there was an officer on the upper turret of the armored vehicle! Rommel is not afraid of death, nor reckless, he is just used to taking the lead in combat, especially now, what they need is bravery! If he is leading the Waffen-SS, then he doesnt need to be like this at all. He can directly issue orders. However, this is just an armored division in the ordinary army. This division has been reorganized recently. Morale is not as high as he thought. Moreover, Rommel has not won the respect of these soldiers! Although military laws make them respect their superiors, only by fighting together can they truly win the respect of soldiers. For example, Rommel led the troops to charge together. He had already seen the respect in the eyes of the young men. The officials were all charging, and ordinary soldiers like them were not afraid of death! The front end of Rommel was a shield, and there was also a mg34 machine gun on the shield. He immediately noticed the flames from the opposite muzzle. "Chichichichi", Rommel, with quick eyes and quick hands, immediately pushed his machine gun and pulled the trigger. In the sound of high-speed rotation like a chainsaw, the 7.92mm machine gun bullet flew by roaring! (Dont complain, Rommel in history really took the lead in this battle, but he was in a rubber dinghy at the time.) Chapter 464： Morale is high If you meet on a narrow road, the brave wins. This is a universal truth. In this situation, the competition is the will of both parties. From the perspective of momentum, the German team is completely dominant. The armored vehicle in front is swimming on the river, and the rubber boat of another unit is behind it. As the second echelon, they have also been launched. The inflatable boats have no power and rely entirely on manual padding, but their speed is not slow, closely following the infantry fighting vehicle. Behind them, the black panther talks lined up, pouring firepower to the opposite side, as if there were endless ammunition. Under the suppression of the firepower, the French team couldn''t lift their heads, with only sporadic fires, so that the opening of this 25mm anti-tank gun instantly attracted everyone''s attention. The cannonball, after flying forward for a certain distance, fell into the water, only more than two meters away from the target, and the splash of water flew more than one meter high. At almost the same time, the target being attacked rang out a terrible machine gun sound. After firing one shot, the artillery continued to move the shells, preparing for the second shot. This 25mm anti-tank gun has very light shells and can be easily moved by one person. The loader didn''t know that it was his act that saved his life. When he stuffed the cannonball into the back barrel, his whole body was just blocked by the front gun shield, and then he heard the sound of chirp! This is the sound of bullets hitting the soil, the bullets of the MG34 machine gun have roared! From left to right, fire across the entire gun position. The two gunners on the left and right of this anti-tank gun screamed at this instant. The one on the left was strafed first. His arm was broken, two holes in his chest, and his mouth was constantly spitting blood and convulsing. After two clicks, it stopped moving. The gunner on the right was even more unlucky. He squatted relatively low. Therefore, three or four bullets were all swept onto his head. Under the huge impact, his head banged and exploded directly. Up. Yes, it just exploded. The back of his head had burst open, and the white brains were everywhere, splashing on the loader. The high rate of fire of the MG34 series machine gun makes it impossible for the victim to survive. As long as the shot is shot, several shots will be shot at once, and the 7.92mm bullet has enough lethality, only one shot. It is difficult to rescue them. "Mom." This loader was a recruit who had just joined the army. At this moment, he was holding his head in fear, shouting loudly, his eyes closed, but his mind was still cracked. That way. very scary! The German counterattack was so sharp that the gun position was killed at once. When seeing the situation of this gun position, the French army was no longer in the mood to fight back on the surrounding positions. They can''t beat the Germans at all, they are all demons! With this thought, a famous French soldier began to retreat. Just before the Germans landed, they lost the courage to fight. "Chichichichi," the machine gun was still shooting, hitting the grass on the opposite bank, in the mud, every infantry fighting vehicle was shooting at the opposite side, forming a terrible bullet storm. Nothing, can survive this storm! Suddenly something was on top of the car body, the car body stopped moving, and the sound of the propeller turning hard came from the rear. The driver took off the water gear and re-attached the land gear. The front wheels turned **** the shore a few times, biting the strength, and the whole car body was out of water. The body of the car is ticking water everywhere, and the eight off-road tires are full of mud, sometimes idling, and the diesel engine emits puffs of black smoke, and finally climbed onto the shore! "Quick, quick, quick!" With the hurried squad leader''s shout, the rear hatch opened, and a famous soldier swiftly jumped down from above. Not too much, they just need to occupy a stable position on the bank. After controlling the two banks of the Maas River, they can build bridges on the bank and let their tanks pass quickly! The infantry fighting vehicle opened the door from behind. This was a proposal of Cyric at the beginning, but now, after entering the actual combat, you can know the benefits of this way of opening the door. The doors of the rear car were opened to both sides, and the car body in the front faced the most dangerous direction. In this way, it was safest for the infantry to get off the car. For example, if the door is opened from the side, the opponents sniper only needs to aim, and he will hit one by one. Now when the door is opened, the opponent will not be able to hit at all. There is a car body and door cover. The soldiers have completed the basic actions of getting off the car. After that, you can quickly stagger forward. Rommel was still showing half of his body on the turret. He looked at the French soldiers who retreated like a tide in front of him, and he immediately became interested. Although your own tank has not yet arrived, this is definitely a good opportunity! The rubber boat at the back has docked, so they can hold the shore here. Your own troops should go up again for a while! The French team no longer has the courage to fight. This is the time when the dog is beaten up in the water, and it must not be let go! "Avenge for the compatriots who died in World War I!" Rommel shouted loudly: "Kill all the French!" As he said, he operated his machine gun again and shot and killed the French who were fleeing at a distance of almost 1,500 meters. Rommel''s body swayed slightly with the machine gun. At this time, his image was extremely impressive. tall. kill! The morale of the German team is high. In the sky, there was a rumbling sound, and the Stuka bomber from our side arrived! Rommel looked into the distance, and his own offensive line appeared in his mind. After breaking through the Maas River, there was already a smooth road in front of him, boldly advancing, and completely surrounding the main force of the British and French allied forces! With the shore being controlled, the engineers began to build bridges, and the land battle, everything went well! At this time, on the sea, battles were unfolding silently. Atlantic. The waves were a bit big, and the freighter Navasota was sailing fast on the ocean. The four huge chimneys are constantly emitting black and thick smoke. Obviously the boiler is running at full power, allowing the ship to sail at 18 knots. The bow split the waves and merged again at the stern of the boat. The waves continued to beat the gang. This 10,000-ton freighter was shaking slightly. The wind and waves on the Atlantic were always turbulent like this. At the bow of the ship, a man stood coldly. His skin was darkened by exposure to the sun, and his eyes were always shining. A few days ago, he retired from the navy and, as a private person, purchased the fighter he was driving. Then, he boarded the cargo ship and embarked on the road back to Britain. "Bruce, what are you thinking?" There was a voice in his ear. Chapter 465： Atlantic Safari Bruce, at the time of World War I, was a seven or eight year old child. After World War I, his father took him and immigrated to the United States. It is said that he still liked the atmosphere of the New World and hated the wars of the Old World. One of his father''s arms was lost in the war. When the war in the Old World suddenly started, Bruce''s mood was very contradictory. However, British Navy Colonel Tok found him and moved him with the glory of the British Empire. He resolutely decided to return to Britain! At this time, he was already a carrier-based pilot of the U.S. Navy. Not only did he retired himself, he also bought the plane he was flying with. This was an agreement reached in secret, and without any embarrassment, he drove the plane to New York on the east coast of the United States. From here, he boarded the cargo ship and returned to Britain. There were many people and many equipments who came back with him. It can be said that the weapons on this British cargo ship were all weapons purchased from the United States and privately purchased. The Germans have actually revived, trying to re-burn the war to the whole of Europe. As a former British, they would not watch such a thing happen! Now, behind him is Tok, the British navy colonel. During the long voyage at sea, he has been chatting with all the returning people and becoming good friends. Although he didn''t say it was broken, Bruce also knew that Trafigura must have a background of MI5, otherwise, how could he have enough weapons and personnel in a short time? "I''m thinking how long it will be before we can return to England." Bruce said: "I wish I could return to England right away, drive my plane and sink the German warship." The British Navy lost a lot of warships, and now the Germans must suffer the same loss to be able to tie! Just now, Bruce was of course thinking about the battle at sea and the fate of English. "Don''t worry, Bruce, we have a lot of battles to fight. The entire ocean belongs to us." Tok said to Bruce, with infinite appeal. These young people, with high will to fight, are the best fighters! Bruce looked at the sea in the distance, and his mood also fluctuated. Yes, the entire ocean belongs to Britain. With the pilot''s eyesight, Bruce stared at the sea in the distance, his brow furrowed, and a seagull was staying on the sea in the distance. how can that be? There are no hidden reefs near this sea area. How could seagulls stay directly on the sea? unless Thinking of this, he was already very anxious, shouting loudly: "Be careful, we may have a submarine on the port side!" Seagull, maybe squatting on the periscope of the submarine! This is Bruce''s direct judgment. Now that we have entered a state of war, even though we are still on the Atlantic, we must be more vigilant! At the point where the seagull was falling in the distance, he glanced quickly at the connection with the cargo ship on his side, and suddenly his voice became even higher: "Attention, torpedo attack!" Time, back a few minutes. "Found a cargo ship." Below the sea, the U-47 submarine sailing in a snorkel state is dangling along the route. This is a major route from the United States to Europe, and several cargo ships can be seen every day. Now, hearing the first officer''s voice, Major Prien took the periscope and looked seriously. After the last battle at Scarpa Bay, the U-47 submarine was commended, all officers and men were upgraded to one level, and Captain Prien became a major. After a brief repair, he received a new order to go hunting in the Atlantic Ocean! Major Prien was quite satisfied with this mission. When he came to the Atlantic from the North Sea, on the first day of the battle cruise, he encountered a big guy! Standing in front of the periscope and observing carefully, Major Prien was extremely excited: "The British cargo ship Navasota, with a displacement of more than 10,000 tons, is a large cargo ship, T2 torpedo, ready!" As a submarine commander, he must be proficient in visually identifying all enemy warship models. However, cargo ships are not good enough. There are too many. He can recognize it because the opponent is flying the Pozi flag and the bow is there. Name. Torpedoes are used for different targets. For warships with thick armor, heavy torpedoes must be used. For targets such as aircraft carriers, it is necessary to use advanced hydrogen peroxide torpedoes. But now, the target is a merchant ship, this kind of ship is a thing that will rot at the touch of a touch, as long as a torpedo can send the other party to see God! While observing, Major Prien issued orders one by one: "Turn off the diesel engine, use the battery, and three on the left." When the diesel engine is working, it emits exhaust gas at sea. Now that the target is found, a silent attack is to be done. After completing the command of the left rudder, the submarine had come to the front of the opponent''s left side, and Major Prien was calculating quickly in his heart. The torpedo attack is the easiest from the side. However, the opponent is on the voyage. Therefore, it must be accurately calculated to determine the best attack plan and these are all dependent on Yu Captain''s judgment. "Set a depth of 5 meters, maximum speed, one minute to prepare." Major Prien said. It is not possible to attack now, if it is let go, it will be too early. Time was passing little by little, and Major Prien didn''t know that a seagull landed on the top of his periscope. "Launch!" Prien shouted loudly. There was not much movement. A T2 electric torpedo left the torpedo tube and swam to the opposite side. The propeller at the tail turned at the highest speed, stirring up splashes behind it. After the torpedo was shot, Bruce noticed the unusualness of the sea in the distance, and at this moment, the torpedo had already swam over! Bruce''s reminder, it''s too late! Just after he finished shouting, the torpedo had almost swam over! "Boom!" The torpedo''s warhead exploded before reaching the bottom of the ship. During the explosion, the sea water was quickly pushed up and pressed toward the bottom of the ship. Under this pressure, it took almost no effort. Just cracked a big hole! rescue! Many of the people on board are soldiers. At this moment, they have no choice but to rescue the cargo ship! At the same time, even if they dive into the water, it is impossible for them to escape. They are still far from the coastline and no one can swim there. They and this ship share life and death. The bottom was flooding quickly. They risked their lives and closed the doors of several watertight cabins. Finally, the cargo ship was saved. From the outside, the ship has crooked and tilted to the left, but it is still floating stubbornly and moving forward. However, they didn''t have the kind of fortune they had left behind. Everyone opened their mouths wide and looked at the distant sea, where an underwater monster was slowly revealing its body. Chapter 466： Deck gun If you are lucky, a torpedo can destroy a cargo ship, but now, it is obviously an accident, and the opponent''s reaction is too fast. Generally speaking, when a cargo ship encounters an attack, the crew is absolutely panicked and abandons the ship, but now, the other party can quickly damage the pipe and let the ship continue to float, indicating that the person on it is not an ordinary sailor! This aroused the interest of Major Prien even more, and he must sink the cargo ship! What''s next? Continue to launch the second torpedo? of course not! A T2 electric torpedo costs 25,000 Reichsmarks, which of course is already very expensive. You know, a BF109 is only 43,000 Reichsmarks. Two torpedoes can build an airplane. While airplanes can be used continuously, torpedoes are one-time use. It is actually quite luxurious to use torpedoes against cargo ships. Just now, one has already been used, and now, the second one cant be wasted! In addition to being valuable, the number of torpedoes carried in one trip to sea is also limited, and the power of these torpedoes must be fully utilized! So, now, Major Prien will not waste any more. "The tank drains and floats up." Major Prien shouted: "The gunner prepares." Go up! The submarine in the water is the result of the balance of gravity and buoyancy. When the submarines ballast tank is filled with water, the gravity will increase and it will sink. Now, if you want to surface, you need to use compressed air to load the ballast. The sea water in the water tank is discharged. Following his order, the submarine soldier opened the pipeline. When the high-pressure air passed through the pipeline, the entire pipeline hummed, and then the submarine gradually emerged from the sea. Just like the dragon coming out of the water, the surface of the submarine constantly has sea water flowing down, and when the entire tank is empty, the submarine''s top surface is completely exposed. Youde, the submarine soldier, was the first to open the top hatch. In an instant, a cool sea breeze blew over and he took a deep breath. This feeling is awesome! Even if the submarine already has a snorkel, the internal air of the submarine is still quite dirty, and the smell of diesel fuel is almost always there. When the submarine has the opportunity to float, it is the greatest joy to be able to come out and breathe. It''s just that Youde isn''t a breather, he has more important tasks. At this moment, the submarine was shaking irregularly, and while shaking, the submarine soldier Youde ran towards the front of the deck. There, there is an 88 mm naval gun. Unlike the smooth, streamlined submarine of later generations, the submarine of this era is still very primitive, and looks more like a surface ship. At the same time, its weapons, in addition to torpedoes, also have deck guns! In the early days of World War II, on the Atlantic, German submarines did not encounter a powerful Allied anti-potential attack, and most of them were single-boat safari. Therefore, when the German submarine encounters a single cargo ship of the Allies, in order to save precious torpedoes, they often float to the surface and attack the cargo ship with 88 mm deck guns. Even in the war, a German XXXC large submarine relied on a 105mm deck gun and launched a gun battle with a US **** destroyer on the sea in the rough night! At that time, most of the time the submarine was sailing on the surface, the deck gun was a must. At the same time, compared with the naval guns on other warships, the biggest difference of this deck gun is the anti-rust treatment. Sea water is salty, and if there is no protective measure, it will quickly rust. The barrel plating and special paint can prevent rust, and every time the submarine returns to the voyage, it must be refurbished, derusting the deck gun, replacing parts and so on. The rear muzzle is airtight, and at the same time, the front muzzle is also covered with a cover to cover the muzzle so that water does not enter the barrel. Like now. Youde, who rushed up, quickly took apart the cover of the deck gun. This was the first task. In the history of Atlantic submarine warfare, the floating and diving of submarines was very common. In the panic, it will happen that the boat fires hurriedly and there is no time to take off the gun mask, causing a bombing accident. This first task is very important. Behind him, two other crew members ran over with him. The crew in the middle will open the main locker under the control cabin. The shells are stored inside. This is a small watertight ammunition locker. After disassembling, he quickly took out the cannonball and handed it to the person next to him. This person had carried the cannonball and it could fit into the barrel. "Loading finished!" he shouted loudly. Youde had already ran back to the rear of the gun position. He quickly shook the high-low machine, the gun barrel of the 88 mm naval gun, and turned it. "The distance is three hundred, straight ahead, let go!" "Boom!" Amid the huge explosion, the 88mm shell flew to the opposite freighter Navassota. Bruce stood on the bow, watching the submarine emerge from the sea, watching the other crew come out and fire the cannon. At this moment, he could do nothing but watch. This is a freighter. Although there are weapons in the cargo warehouse of the freighter, these weapons are all in the warehouse. In a short period of time, it is impossible for them to take the weapons out of the warehouse. How many rifles can be used at most, are they useful? In this case, it must be useful for naval gun battles! "God, what are they doing? We are a civilian ship!" In the cockpit, the bearded captain, looking at the gunfire on the sea in the distance, could not help cursing loudly. If the other party just fired torpedoes underwater, then you can deny it afterwards and make a mistake. After all, no one has seen them, but now they are actually using naval guns. This is simply lawless. They also put the Geneva Convention in their eyes. ? "Boom!" This gun accurately hit the middle of the cargo ship, and instantly opened a big hole on the side of the ship''s side. No one can save this cargo ship anymore. This is a cargo ship after all. This shot caused the sea to flood in! The capsize of the ship is just in sight. "Boom!" The second cannon sound! Compared with expensive torpedoes, shells are much cheaper, and since the fire has already been fired, of course it cannot be over all at once! The speed of manual loading is not slow. This second shell flew again after ten seconds! "Boom!" The second shell landed beside the first shell. This second explosion directly tore the 10,000-ton freighter into two halves! The freighter Navasota broke apart from the middle, and the front and back halves were rushing into the sea frantically. This ship was completely out of service! Chapter 467： Our Lady ????Warships and civilian ships are different. For example, a developed shipbuilding industry can build supertankers of tens of thousands of tons, hundreds of thousands of tons, or even hundreds of thousands of tons, but an aircraft carrier of tens of thousands of tons does not have this capability. The important aspect is the different levels. The anti-strike capability of warships is far stronger than that of ordinary ships. Therefore, civilian ships of tens of thousands of tons can take off fighter planes on a flat deck, but they must never enter. War zone, otherwise it''s death. ???? And now, the civilian Navasota has been hit by a torpedo and can hold on to it, which is already very good. After being hit by two more shells, it has completely stopped. ???? Countless crew members jumped down from above and into the icy water, some were able to fish a lifebuoy, some did not catch anything, but they still jumped down, otherwise what else? Sink with the ship? ???? But even if you jump into the sea, what is the way to survive? There are icy waters all around, and they absolutely cannot swim to the shore hundreds of nautical miles away! ???? There is only one way to survive! ???? After falling into the water, Trafigura swam vigorously towards the German submarine over there. They had to rely on that German submarine to be rescued! ???? At this time, they only worry about the attitude of the German submarine, will they save them? ???? At this time, the hatch above the submarine command tower was also opened, wearing his navy hat, Captain Prien faced a difficult decision. ???? Save or not? ???? If he dives and then leaves, then he can easily get rid of everything here, but these people will all disappear into the cold water. ???? From a humanitarian point of view, it is difficult for Prien to slap his **** away. As an empire soldier, he has a kind of chivalry spirit. ???? Attacking British merchant ships, weakening Britain''s war potential, and completely blocking British material transportation, is useful for winning the war. He performs such a task without the slightest psychological pressure. What about civilian ships? Isn''t all the materials transported for war used? ???? However, the people on this civilian ship are ordinary people, not soldiers. ???? "Captain, what should I do?" Beside him, the watchman asked him. At this time, the watchman had already prepared the 20mm dual-mounted cannon. ????As a submarine, in addition to carrying torpedoes, it also carries other weapons. In addition to the 88mm gun on the deck, it is equipped with a 20mm twin machine gun and a 7.9mm machine gun on the command tower. -2 quite. ???? These people swim over, what should we do? The lookout meant to kill them, of course! ???? If one fires at this time, the sea will be full of corpses! ???? Closing his eyes, Prien hesitated and said, "No, we will take them to a safe place." ????save! During the battle, Prien''s heart was as hard as iron, and now, after the battle was over, Prien''s heart had the presence of the Virgin again. ???? Save them! Otherwise, they all have to die! ???? "But we don''t have enough space." Hearing Prien''s words, Ike, the deputy captain under the command tower, climbed up and said to him. ???? Looking at the sea, there are probably hundreds of people! Who would have thought that there would be so many people on this cargo ship? Now, if they want to let them into the submarine, they will fill the submarine. ???? Moreover, what is even more frightening is that once these people get on the submarine, there are more people than their own. In case they want to produce some moths, I am afraid that their submarine will be captured by the other party. ???? This is even more dangerous. ???? "Let them all stand on the deck. If the deck is not enough, we can drag their lifeboat." Prien said. ???? The cargo ship sank very quickly. Before it sank, several lifeboats were released. It was okay for a lifeboat to sit more than a dozen people, but there was no power. ???? Use a rope to drag them behind, and some of them stand on the deck, so that these people can be rescued. ???? "Then we won''t be able to dive." The deputy captain shouted to the top. ???? "Follow the order, let''s float, go to the nearest island, put them down, and we will dive again." Prien said. ???? When Prien said this, it already meant that there was no room for negotiation. The army is not a place where democracy is concerned. What the army wants is to obey orders unconditionally. As the captain of a submarine, he is the highest authority after going out to sea. He can even directly kill disobedient subordinates. ???? Now, since he wants to do this, Ike can''t object. ???? "Hang the flag of the Red Cross." Prien said: "Come up alternately and take care of these crew members." ???? When the submarine is buoying, the crew can alternately come up and breathe fresh air. At the same time, they now have one more task, which is to look after the crew! The body was wet by the sea water, and Tok struggled up to the submarine. He was very happy to see that the submarine did not leave, but waited in place. ???? Finally, he swam to the side of the submarine. On the deck, a German submarine soldier reached out to him! ????In an instant, Trafigura knew he was safe. ???? "Thank you." Tok said in English. He gasped for breath. The swim just now made him unable to do well. ???? When he came to rest, he went to pull other personnel, one by one, next to each other. ???? Bruce also came up, his eyes still had rebelliousness. ???? "Everyone is seated, we have to listen to the arrangement of the German friend." Tok said to the person who came up. ???? Now, they are already captives, and Tok doesn''t want to be out of touch. ???? These people are all fighters, but they have no weapons. Now, to live is the best hope. When they arrive in England, driving a fighter plane and holding a machine gun, it is not too late to fight the Germans! ???? When I saw the German submarine rescuing the crew who fell into the water, the lifeboats also approached. ???? The sailor at the stern threw out the rope and tied the opponent to his stern. Now, the submarine is full. ???? On the deck, densely packed people stood, behind, dragging three lifeboats, the U-47 submarine, sailed slowly eastward. ???? On the command tower, the submarine soldiers are still holding the cannon on alert. Once the sailors who come up make any changes, they will open fire without hesitation. ???? Prien returned to the control tower, where Ike continued to report to him: "Captain, this cargo ship is very strange." ???? A submarine attack requires taking photos at the same time. Otherwise, how to confirm the result? Just now, Ike took several photos of the sinking of the Navasota. At the location where the hull broke, using a magnifying glass to look at the photos, you can see the cargo transported inside. ???? That is a warplane with folding wings, beside it, there are two tanks! ?? Chapter 468： British Patrol Aircraft ????This shows what? This cargo ship is definitely not an ordinary cargo ship, but an arms ship! ???? That also means that the people on this ship are not ordinary people. It is very possible that they are all camouflaged by soldiers. This ship came from the United States and transported American arms to Britain. On the surface, the Americans are righteous and righteous, and the things in the Old World have nothing to do with the New World, but in fact, the Americans still want to help Britain, and now they have been stolen by their own people! ???? An ordinary cargo ship is actually just a dozen sailors, and there are more than a hundred people on this cargo ship. They must have a problem. ???? "The people outside must be British soldiers, captain, I suggest, leave the senior personnel among them, and kill all the rest!" Ike said to Prien. ???? Compared to Prien, Ike is more cruel, he is a crazy member of the Workers'' Party. ???? Your side is sailing on the water surface. This state is very dangerous. Now, kill most of them, leaving only a few, put them in the submarine, take care of them, so that the submarine can sail underwater. , To facilitate the concealment of the submarine. ???? Now, our side is sailing eastward, and it will not take long before we enter the patrol area of ??the British maritime patrol aircraft. Once the British find out, our side will be in danger. ???? "Report to the fleet." Prien said: "Send these British people to German prisons. Even if they are soldiers, they are already prisoners. We should send them to court. It is up to the judge to pronounce them." ???? At this time, Prien still refused to kill. ???? Most German captains are like this. As Prussian soldiers, they still have gentleman-like thoughts in their hearts. ???? They could not do anything to kill the prisoners, that would tarnish the glory of the Prussian soldiers. ???? In fact, throughout World War II, the German army did not kill indiscriminately, only a few people used killing for pleasure. ???? Prien''s order made Ike very difficult to accept, but as a subordinate, he still obeyed. The submarine continued to sail, but its course changed slightly. When the order was first issued, Prien was planning to sail eastward to find a place to settle and put the British down. But now, the submarine needs to go to Sail north to meet with your main fleet. When the time comes, you will not be afraid of anything. Send these people to your own fleet, where there is enough space to detain them, or find a cargo ship to transport them back to Germany. ???? Half a day passed, standing on the deck of the submarine, Bruce held a small piece of German can with his hands. ???? These Germans are not bad, and they were given food. The space on the submarine is limited and food is precious. Every time the submarine sails, it will carry a lot of canned food, fresh vegetables and the like, which will be eaten some time before the voyage. ???? It''s good to be able to distribute cans to them, and there are four or five people a can. ???? Especially, Bruce also wrote a screwdriver for opening cans, this screwdriver, when needed, will become a weapon! ???? Bruce looked at Toke on the side. In his hand, he was handling the tin box. The edges of the box were also very smooth and could cut the flesh! ???? Do it? ???? Now, if you do it yourself, you can kill the German submarine soldier who distributed the cans, **** his gun, and then go down from the submarine''s hatch and occupy the submarine! You must know that the interior of a submarine is very fragile, and ordinary submarine soldiers dare not shoot inside a submarine, breaking a pipeline, and it may cause catastrophic consequences. ???? So, they are all solved with fists, which is beneficial to them. ???? Tok shook his head, indicating that it was not yet time. After all, this place is far from the British coastline. They need to be patient, and it is best to act at night. ???? Suddenly, there was a roar in the distant sky. ???? Tok raised his head and saw a twin-engine airplane flying towards here in the distant sky! At the front of the aircraft, there are a lot of portholes for the crew compartment, and at the top of the rear, there is a turret. ???? "Anson" avroanson multi-seat multi-purpose patrol/training aircraft of Aphrodite Company! The concentric circle logo on the fuselage signifies that it is an aircraft of the British Air Force! ???? (There is a mistake in front, and some readers have greatly raised it. Thank you very much. The logo on the British Air Force aircraft is not the rice flag, but the concentric circle logo, which is red, white, blue and yellow from the inside to the outside. ???? This is a 35-year-old trainer aircraft. The performance is decent, and the output is large. It has exceeded tens of thousands in history. In addition to training pilots, there are many other uses, such as as Maritime patrol aircraft! ???? Trafigura knew that his voyage was very important. He kept in touch with London at all times, and when he was attacked, Captain Bearded reported the news to him before the ship was about to sink. After arriving in London, London sent several Anson patrol planes to search at sea. ???? Luckily, this patrol plane found them! ???? Bruce wanted to shout to the sky At this moment, he was very excited, but then Tok stopped him with a stern look. ???? Are you kidding me, if they cheer at this time, the Germans will definitely not let them go! Among other things, as long as the German submarine dived immediately, they all had to die at sea. In order to squeeze onto the deck, they even threw away the lifebuoy. ???? As long as one''s own patrol plane finds it, it''s easy to say that nearby British warships and planes will rush over here. At that time, one''s own side can be successfully rescued without any resistance! ???? Sure enough, this patrol plane, after spotting them, immediately circled and hovered over them. ???? This patrol plane was discovered by the submarine soldiers almost simultaneously. Ike said to Prien anxiously: "Captain, we were discovered by the British patrol plane. We must dive immediately, otherwise , We will be attacked by them!" ???? For submarines, the biggest threat is airplanes, especially submarines in a buoyant state. Dive bombers can drop a bomb and sink them. After all, the air defense capability of submarines is quite weak. ???? Now its too late to dive. The British reconnaissance plane is definitely calling for reinforcements, but it will take time for the reinforcements to arrive. ???? Prien shook his head: "If we dive now, these captives will all die." ???? In another two or three hours, the sky will be dark, and you dive, can these prisoners swim for two or three hours? Moreover, once it is night, the person who is best at swimming must drown. ???? "Captain, now, what do you care about the lives of these captives? The lives of our crew are the most important!" Ike was almost anxious. ?? Chapter 469： Churchill without a beard ???? There is a principle to save people. ???? If you take your own life in order to save people, is it worth it? Although the halo of a hero is hung behind and worshipped by thousands of people, what is the use? ???? Ike is still trying his best to admonish, it''s time to let go and let these people fend for themselves. ???? As the captain, Prien is certainly not the kind of stubborn person, he knows that now he will also be in danger. ???? However, this strengthened his judgment. These people are very useful! ???? As a fighter, you only need to faithfully execute orders, but as a commander, a visionary senior commander, you must have a strategic perspective! ????The war in Europe has begun again. This war is related to the future destiny of Germany. It can only succeed, not fail! ???? And can Germany succeed? One of the important aspects is whether the United States will participate in the war! The United States is far away from Europe and its geographic location gives Americans a unique sense of superiority. ???? If the United States continues to support Britain behind the scenes, it will undoubtedly be harmful for Germany to conquer Britain. ???? The United States has issued a statement that it will not participate in the affairs of the Old World, but now, these people must be secretly helping Britain, and sending these people back to Germany in good condition, the head of state must be useful! ???? Now, these people are precious. It is a favorable evidence for the United States to give up its promise and privately interfere in Europe. If these people are made public, the United States will definitely oppose the government''s despicable behavior! ???? So, these people must be sent back! ???? "No, we can''t give up." Prien said: "We must bring these people back to Germany intact." ???? Ike stamped his feet twice, not knowing what to say, and then he heard Prien say to the radio operator: "Adjust the radio to the international public channel, clearly." ???? The radio operator carried out the order, and Prien put on his headphones, and he spoke in fluent English amidst the piercing sound of the radio. "British reconnaissance aircraft, British reconnaissance aircraft, note that this is a German submarine. We are now on a humanitarian rescue mission. We are performing a humanitarian rescue mission. We have searched and rescued some British survivors at sea and are preparing. Send them to a safe place, please abide by international conventions." ???? In the Anson patrol plane overhead, Sergeant Hancock, the captain, received this communication. He listened to the voice in the headset and knew that what the German said should be true. ???? That submarine was in a buoyant state, even if its own patrol plane found it, it did not dive. At the same time, there were many people on the submarine''s deck, with a rescue boat behind. ???? This is not a German submarine in combat. It is indeed carrying out humanitarian relief, but... ???? He knows that his torpedo machine is already on the road and will arrive in an hour. Now, do you want to give up this attack? ???? "Ask your superior." Hancock said to the radio operator on his plane: "Tell them that this German submarine is under rescue." ????Although the Germans are hateful, but this submarine did rescue its own crew! ???? Hancocks Anson patrol plane sent the message back to Great Britain soon, and the message was reported quickly, and finally, it reached Churchills front. With his cigar in his mouth, Churchill frowned. In front of him, was the head of MI5, Captain Kyle. ???? "The German attack in Belgium and the Netherlands is a feint, their real goal is to intersperse the Ardennes forest?" Churchill knew that the situation is quite serious now. You can see from the map. The German army coming out of the forest just happened to be able to go behind one''s own side and completely surround one''s own side. ???? There are all the British expeditionary forces, the main force of the French army! ???? "Yes, we have confirmed that the German Waffen-SS Panzer Division that interspersed in the Ardennes is led by General Guderian, Cyric''s most trusted." Captain Kyle said. ???? "In other words, the German war plan we intercepted before, the yellow plan, was completely wrong. The Germans deliberately deceived us and mobilized our troops to the north of France, but they came out from the east. , Our D plan was launched according to the German wrong plan, Captain Kyle, our intelligence system really disappointed me!" ???? Churchill was quite disappointed with Captain Kyle. This time Captain Kyle was directly responsible for his own mistake! ???? If the expeditionary force is destroyed, Britain is over! ???? Captain Kyle didn''t say a word. He knew that Churchill had always been displeased with himself. This time, he did make a mistake, but as a senior commander, doesn''t he have his own judgment? ???? Churchill smoked a cigar and fixedly looked at the map: "Actually, in the direction of Belgium and the Netherlands, the Germans can''t be regarded as a feint. Even if we transfer the main force of the army, we can''t stop the Germans. Look. Come, we must plan for the worst." ???? Churchill saw very thoroughly that if there was only a war in the direction of Belgium and the Netherlands, he could still resist desperately, but now the situation has completely reversed. ???? That idiot Gan Molin, how to stop the German main force coming out of the Ardennes Forest without leaving a reserve team? ???? Now, the most important thing is not how to win, but how to preserve one''s own army. ???? Dont play with the French anymore. Now, the British Expeditionary Force must be quickly withdrawn and returned to Great Britain. Those who remain on the French territory are the main British forces! ???? If consumed in France the situation in the UK will be very troublesome! ???? This idea became stronger and stronger in his heart. Although he was not friends with France enough, who made Gan Malin so mentally retarded? Falling into the trap of the Germans, at this time, you can only take care of yourself first. ???? Churchill''s hand, touched his mouth. In the past few days, he hasn''t even had time to shave, and his beard stubble should have grown a lot. When I touched it the other day, he was a little bit tied. ???? However, when I touched it again today, he felt extremely smooth, and his heart suddenly wondered, what''s going on? Where''s your beard? ???? Before I could think of more things, I saw the Chief of Naval Staff Andrew hurriedly walking in and said to him: "Prime Minister, our maritime reconnaissance plane has found our wrecked Navassota. The crew." ???? Churchill had asked about the Navasota. He was more concerned. Now, upon hearing the news, he shifted his mind from the European battlefield and asked: "Where? They are still alive. ?" ???? "On a German submarine, the submarine is now buoyant and is heading northeast. Our reconnaissance plane has been tracking, and the torpedo plane is also on the way." Andrew said. ???? On the German submarine! Hearing this news, Captain Kyle was also surprised. The people on the ship were from MI5, and there were many soldiers from the United States. Now, they are all in German hands! ???? "The submarine said that they are on a humanitarian rescue mission." Andrew continued: "Now, what should we do?" After smoking two cigars, Churchill said firmly: "Sink it! Immediately, immediately!"?? Chapter 470： Disillusioned Humanitarian relief? Can anyone confirm that? And those rescued, if leaked out, it will cause great trouble to the United States! Under pressure, Roosevelt would not be able to carry out follow-up arms and personnel exports to Britain. Now, the only thing they can do is sink the German submarine! This is the most insurance! As a leader, you must have courage and sacrifice some people when needed. "What about our people up there?" Captain Kyle couldn''t help asking. "Let the nearby ships go to the rescue." Churchill said. Nearby ships? Recently, it took seven or eight hours to get there. By then, it would be dark. Can those who fell into the water persist until the rescue comes? There was a sudden cold war in Captain Kyle''s heart. He already knew Churchill''s intentions. In order to avoid the disclosure of the news, he would sacrifice these people! Churchill''s order was very accurate. The torpedo squadron flying over the sea quickly received the order and moved on! During this period, the British Navys massively equipped sword torpedoes had completely fallen behind. Although the biplanes provided reliable turning performance, other capabilities were in a mess, especially the maximum speed was only 230 kilometers per hour, which was very old. Now, other big countries of this era have begun to equip monoplane attack aircraft. As a naval power, Britain naturally does its part and started the development of new monoplane carrier-based attack aircraft. The result of this development is the current Barracuda attack aircraft. This airplane looks very different. When most airplanes use lower single wing, it uses upper single wing. Moreover, the tail is still a peculiar T-shaped tail brace. This weird appearance made it a recognized World War II production. One of the ugliest planes of all the planes of the same period, alongside the "Jaegers" and later "Predators". Not only the enemy, but even the Royal Navy itself does not like it. They jokingly call it "a plane designed by a group of crazy designers in a lunatic asylum." However, no matter what, at least the emergence of this kind of aircraft gave the UK an advanced torpedo plane, which finally kept up with the trend of the times. Moreover, after they were manufactured, most of the planes were temporarily left on the shore. The reason was simple. Their aircraft carrier was bombed out, and now there are only two or three small aircraft carriers left. Fully transferred to the wartime system, so that they can use a sufficient budget to build aircraft carriers, but this takes time, the best plan is to lease from the United States. Unfortunately, this road is not easy. The Barracuda is a torpedo bomber that can carry torpedoes or bombs and act as a dive bomber. Now, it has a torpedo mounted on its abdomen. The plane took off as soon as it received the order. . Barracuda has just entered the development stage and the output is scarce. This aircraft is actually just a test aircraft. Behind it, there are several sword torpedo aircraft. Unfortunately, the speed of this aircraft is too slow. According to the current calculation, when it reaches the target position, the sky will be dark. Therefore, the Barracuda flew in the forefront. In the cockpit of the three, the pilot was adjusting his position for the last time and heading towards the direction indicated by the reconnaissance plane. The sun slowly slipped to the west. After flying for an hour and a half, the pilot finally saw a target in his field of vision. On the sparkling sea, the submarine was in a state of continuing buoyancy. The deck of the submarine was full of people, and several lifeboats were towed behind it. "Attention, the air defense alert, in the eastern waters, at a height of fifty meters, a British torpedo machine was found!" At this time, on the control tower, the sailor Youde, who was in charge of watching, shouted loudly. Although the specific model cannot be identified, the torpedo on the opponent''s abdomen can be seen! This has fully demonstrated that the other party is not doing well! At the same time, on the deck, the British people standing densely saw the plane. In an instant, they cursed: "Damn, what is this going to do?" Tok was also taken aback. He recognized that it was the latest Barracuda torpedo machine developed by the United Kingdom. Now, the other party came here with only one purpose, which is to blow up the submarine! Our side has been abandoned! After discovering that one''s own side was captured, the high-level officials did not even think about rescuing one''s own side. On the contrary, they wanted to send one''s own side to hell! Bruce was also looking at the plane. When he found it, he was still excited, but then he felt a wall of faith in his brain collapsed. "Damn, hurry, jump into the water!" Bruce shouted loudly. At this time, he had heard a banging voice. "Close all hatches and dive down urgently!" Prien shouted loudly. At this time, Prien no longer insisted, and no longer regarded the lives of those British people in his eyes. The plane was about to launch an attack on his side! The opponent is too cunning, coming from super low altitude! Dive urgently! The soldiers on the control tower were swiftly drilling into the control tower, closing the watertight door, and the sailors inside quickly opening the pipes of the ballast water tank. The turbulent sea water poured into the ballast water tank. At the front end of the submarine, a huge whirlpool appeared. While the advancing submarine began to sink and sink, the deck soon went into the water and then, the control tower also entered the water. The British who were still on the deck just now were confused, and the solid deck under their feet was gone! They screamed in horror, and they fell into the sea again! The most frightening thing was the lifeboats that hung on the ropes at the back. During the emergency dive, no one could care to untie the ropes. So these lifeboats followed into the sea! Everyone on the lifeboat fell into the water! Not everyone can swim! They screamed and rolled in the sea, and when a few big waves came, people disappeared. While struggling to swim in the water, Bruce looked up and watched the torpedo machine quickly turn to the side of the submarine. Then, the torpedo fell from the abdomen and swam quickly toward the position where the submarine had just dived! At this moment, the submarine''s control tower has just entered the water, and the speed of this torpedo machine is really fast! Bruce was even more horrified. This torpedo was rushing towards his side! Of course, after all, they are near the submarine, the submarine dives, of course they are left! To swim, you must stay as far away from the torpedo as possible! Bruce knew very well that torpedoes are all collision fuzes. If they touched him and exploded, there would be no bones left! He still doesn''t want to die! Bruce was swimming fast, swimming until there was a violent water noise and a scream behind him. A hapless guy was hit by a torpedo! The speed of the torpedo was quite high. The collision broke his bones. He screamed a few times before being swallowed by the sea. Under the impact, the torpedo also turned a turn, and at the same time, its speed was greatly reduced, and it hit another. Before it accelerated, it had close contact with Bruce! Chapter 471： 1 ride the dust The torpedoes of this era are still quite backward. Even in the history of later generations, the British and American torpedo technology is not developed. For example, the Americans even obtained a German g7e electric torpedo after capturing the German U570 submarine. , Westinghouse Electric Company developed the mk18 torpedo on its basis, and has since equipped a large number of them. Now Germany has developed more thorough torpedoes, far surpassing the British and American contemporaries. After the First World War, Britain has been war-weary and chanting peace, but now, the disadvantages brought about by this approach have been revealed. For torpedoes, when attacking the target, an important parameter is the fixed depth. For torpedo aircraft, this setting is set before takeoff. After all, the depth setting device is on the torpedo body. When the torpedo is already sailing in the water, who can get off the plane? Readjust? Under normal circumstances, although this method is inconvenient, it is not too threatening. After all, the torpedo machine already has target data before the departure. According to the type of target, the appropriate depth is determined, and these tasks are completed before departure. However, this is a surface warship. For surface ships, the draft will not be too deep. Therefore, for small warships, set a depth of one or two meters, and for large warships, set a depth of four to five meters, which is almost the same. However, this of course is not suitable for submarines. For submarines, depth is a fairly wide number, ranging from zero to one hundred. Fortunately, the opponent carried a lot of personnel, so it was in a floating state. When taking off, they directly set the depth to one meter, which just happened to blow up the opponent''s hull. For this reason, they also deliberately entered ultra-low altitude flight from a distance, so that when they were visually discovered by the opponent, they entered the final stage of the attack. When the submarine was diving, the torpedo had already screamed! This was originally a foolproof attack, but now, even though the opponent is already diving, that is, it just went down, the torpedo can still hit. However, they did not expect that the torpedo hit someone! One was killed first, and then another one was injured. The speed of the torpedo had slowed down. At this moment, the torpedo got under Bruce. Bruce watched the torpedo rushing towards him. He had already avoided it. However, the impact caused the torpedo to deviate and made the torpedo come towards him! He couldn''t avoid it at all. When he saw that terrible torpedo coming over, he unconsciously stretched out his legs. The tumbling spray occupies the space directly below him. Originally, he thought he could escape and let the torpedo go away from under his body, but when he saw the tail rudder at the tail of the torpedo, it was partly higher. At that moment, he suddenly changed his plan, letting his legs clamp the torpedo severely. In an instant, he felt his body jump forward. Oops, sitting on the torpedo! (In ancient times, Zhang Guo was riding a donkey, but now Bruce is riding a torpedo.) Within a day, Bruce once again faced the test of life and death. The torpedo was still working hard at the originally set speed, preparing to accelerate. If the torpedo continued to accelerate, Bruce would no longer be able to get rid of it. Will ride torpedoes, ride Juechen. He had to do this just now, otherwise he will be swiped under the crotch by the rudder, and the contents in his crotch may not be kept. At this moment, Bruce''s brain is extremely calm. This torpedo is a direct torpedo. After it gets down, it can only sail in a straight line. Now, after colliding with a person, it has turned an angle. Now, it needs to turn the largest one. angle. Even Bruce didn''t want to understand why he wanted to do this to save the German submarine. In short, now, he did it subconsciously. It was his instinct. Bruce''s head was still on the water, he took a deep breath, and then, lying in the water, his hands tightly held the torpedo body, and then slowly moved forward. Ten centimeters, twenty centimeters, thirty centimeters...Finally, he reached the tail of the torpedo! At the tail of the torpedo, he clearly watched the rotation of the propeller behind him. He continued to hold the torpedo body with one hand. If he was stirred on the propeller behind, he would instantly become a piece of meat. At the same time, his other arm stretched to the tail rudder of the torpedo and moved vigorously. There was a rushing sound from the tail, and the direction of the torpedo''s thunder body was constantly changing! In the water, it is quite difficult to do this action, he exhausted his whole body strength. The torpedo was constantly turning, completely away from the submarine''s position, then Bruce stretched out his head, took two breaths, and continued. He has thought of a good way. When he got into the water again, there was something more in his hand, the key to open the can, he shook the rudder again, and then stuffed the key in! The rudder can no longer be returned, this torpedo will keep circling in the sea! And Bruce, sitting on the torpedo, can finally rest. He shows his head and looks at everything on the sea. When everyone else is swimming hard he can rest, this one The torpedo will always be around here. He didn''t think about using this torpedo to return to land. The power of the torpedo would not last long. He would still be with these people. The goal was bigger and the chances of being rescued would be greater. If you look from the surface of the sea, Bruce''s head is moving fast on the surface. The torpedo machine in the air did not leave after throwing the torpedo. When it spotted this peculiar sight on the sea, it quickly knew what was going on. Pushing the joystick, the barracuda torpedo machine dived down. This action couldn''t be more obvious. He wanted to shoot at the sea! This is inhumane, but this order was given by the superior. Shoot the sea and kill these people on the sea. In this way, that submarine might come up to save people, and the other party is the Virgin! In this case, the barracuda torpedo machine is still carrying bombs, and you can kill the submarine, or directly use the machine gun to shoot it, and it can also damage the opponent''s submarine! When the barracuda torpedo machine dived down again, the people on the sea showed a desperate expression. They would never think that the British would dare to do this! This is simply crazy! Bruce was also desperate. From the plane, they were all sluggish. No one could escape. Why did the plane in the sky do this? At this moment, suddenly, this torpedo machine pulled up quickly, turned its course, and flew towards the east! what happened? Bruce raised his head and saw a few warplanes painted with cross marks coming from the north, German naval aviation! It''s really ironic. They came from the United States, not far away, to help Britain fight Germany, but now, it happens that the Germans have saved them twice! Chapter 472： Rescued "Name?" "Bruce." "age?" "Twenty-four years old." "Title?" "I was a U.S. Navy pilot before. I retired half a month ago and prepared to go to the UK to join the British Air Force." Looking at the German opposite, Bruce did not hesitate to say everything about him. The submarine never floated again, but when it was dark, the armored ship Deutsche Vessel appeared in front of them and rescued the remaining sailors. At this time, there were not even fifty people left. Up. Tok''s whereabouts are also unknown, and may have been buried in the belly of the fish, and Bruce also speculated a lot. Obviously, the torpedo machine fired at their own side because they had discovered that German warships appeared nearby. If they did not kill the sailors on the sea, the Germans would definitely rescue them again. That way, the United States The secret assistance to Britain was exposed. This is detrimental to the United Kingdom and the United States. Therefore, the torpedo plane will hurt its killer and plan to kill itself. Unfortunately, it was still miscalculated. At that critical time, the German naval aviation rushed over and expelled the torpedo planes, followed by a few planes, and even dropped life jackets and lifebuoys, which allowed them to persist until they were rescued. When he was caught on the Deutsche Bahn, Bruce was already exhausted, and in the face of the German interrogation, Bruce told the truth. From the perspective of the British high-level, the order they gave was not wrong. After all, once one was captured by the Germans, it would definitely reveal the secret. However, as a party, Bruce could not accept his fate of abandoning his son. He returned to the United Kingdom from the United States all the way, and he received such treatment! Who is he fighting for? This is so ridiculous, he was betrayed by his allegiance! "I also have an airplane, which I bought in a private name. It sank along with the cargo ship on the cargo ship." Bruce said. "After that, are you willing to be a witness for this in court, in front of reporters?" said the interrogator. At this time, the atmosphere was quite friendly. "Of course I do," Bruce said. "Okay, then our conversation is over." The other party stretched out his hand: "After you get ashore, we can send you back to the United States, or you can choose to stay in Germany." The attitude of the other party made Bruce even more aware of his ideals: "So, can I apply to join the German Aviation Corps?" Bruces words gave the other party a stunned moment. Obviously, no one would realize that Bruce would think this way. As an aid to Britain, he would join the German air force instead? "Regarding your application, I can respond to my superiors, please wait." The other party said. Now, of course, I cant believe the Anglo-Americans in front of me. If the other party applies, Germany will agree. It wont be long before MI5 knows what Cyric eats in the morning. Of course, if the sincerity of the other party is verified, it is a good head! The Deutsche Deutsche was overwhelmed and sailed on the sea. Now there are more British on the warship. This warship needs to return to Germany. At this time, everyone on the warship did not realize that a cruel naval battle was waiting for him. . Warships are huge, but the sea is even bigger. In the vast sea, it is very difficult to find a warship or a group of fleets, especially in World War II when the radar is still immature. However, the whereabouts of the Deutsche Bahn were leaked. The sea area of ??the fallen sailor is certain, but when the Deutsche Deutsche arrived, it was already exposed. It picked up other sailors and then returned to Germany with full force, which attracted the attention of the British. . Last time in Scarpa Bay, the British navy suffered a scandal, but now, it just gave them a chance! The German navys battleship Deutsche is right in front of them, and they will have ample opportunity to sink the Deutsche Deutsche, and this German-named warship, sunk by the British navy, will greatly hit the Germans. Morale! This is also true in history. For fear of the sinking of the Deutsche Deutsche and affecting morale, the Deutsche Deutsche was renamed Ltzov after the start of the war. After that, the warship persisted until the end of World War II. But now, the Deutsche Vessel has not changed its name! Captain Stange, in the bridge, listened to the news one by one. "Our radar found that on our right, thirty nautical miles away, there were several suspicious echoes." An officer reported to Stanger. Now, radar is one of the most widely used devices by the German Navy. With continuous improvement, its reliability is also constantly improving. For example, it is now possible to conduct sea detection stably. There are a few suspicious echoes, it seems that the British are eyeing them! "Tell the fleet to say that we are on the way back to Germany Attention, use C-class communication." Colonel Stanger said. Class c communication is the communication with the lowest level of confidentiality, which is only better than clear code communication. The highest specification is Class A communication, which has used the most advanced frequency hopping technology in Germany, and will not be disturbed or decrypted. This telegram, of course, was sent to the British. Tell the British that you are here, come here quickly! In doing so, Colonel Stanger was playing with fire. In fact, this kind of tightrope walking was precisely a tactic elaborated by the Navy before. It is of course not enough to just surprise Scapa Bay. Germany must completely obtain sea power in the Atlantic, which means to completely defeat the British navy. The second surprise attack is impossible, because the British navy has made adequate preparations. Another air attack will cause heavy casualties. At the same time, this is also because the Luftwaffe has been mobilized to participate in operations against France. Only the Navy itself is not as large as before. Therefore, the German Navy must find an opportunity to attract the British navy to take the bait and kill them on the ocean! This time, it is a good opportunity! The telegram of Didi soon sounded. On an aircraft carrier of the British naval fleet thirty nautical miles away, British Admiral John Tovey was standing on the bridge at this time. At this time, the German Navy didn''t even know that what was thirty nautical miles away from them was actually an aircraft carrier formation of the British Navy! The flagship of the center is the British Athletic God aircraft carrier. The British Navy has made up its mind to sink the German warships to wash them away! And now, it''s going to be done with the Deutsche! "We have intercepted the telegram of the German warship, and this German warship is the Deutsche Deutsche." Captain Onslow said to Admiral Tovey. Chapter 473： Take off at night Although Britain still claims to be a veteran capitalist country, it is already on the decline. For example, most of the British Fox warships were built during the First World War. The same is true for the current HMS Competitive God, which is an aircraft carrier ordered by the Royal Fox in 1917. Due to various reasons, it was not completed until 1923, so that the first specially designed aircraft carrier also fell into the hands of Fengxiang. The previous aircraft carriers were all modified with other warships, but this aircraft carrier was an aircraft carrier with a completely new design. For example, it has an all-pass flight deck; the closed bow has strong wave resistance; the bridge, buzzer and chimney are combined into a large island on the starboard side of the hull on the right side of the all-pass flight deck. For the first time, an aircraft carrier adopts an island-style superstructure design. Especially the design of this ship island has been passed down to later generations, becoming the pioneer of various aircraft carriers. It is not only beneficial to flight and navigation command, but also has higher strength than side chimneys and tiltable chimneys, and is beneficial to ship hull sealing. This 10,000-ton aircraft carrier had 20 aircraft at the time. However, as the size of carrier-borne aircraft increased, the number of aircraft carried dropped to 16. After serving, the Athletic God was sent to the Far East, and it has been cruising in Southeast Asia and the Chinese Sea. Until now, after the airstrike in Scarpa Bay, the Athletic God was hurriedly transferred back to the Atlantic Ocean, assuming the importance of revenge. task. These days, the British foxes have been searching for the whereabouts of the German foxes, but they have found nothing, and now that they have the whereabouts of the German warships, of course they will not let it go! "Take off the carrier-based aircraft and immediately launch an attack on the German ship!" Tovey said to Onslow. "Yes, we will execute the attack mission immediately!" Onslow was confident. This is the foundation of the veteran fox! Generally speaking, the Fox carrier aircraft cannot be dispatched at night. For example, in later generations, even if the Americans are proud of the world, less than 50% of their Fox carrier aircraft pilots are capable of flying at night. But now, the British fox is going to fight at night! Their biggest support, Joe because of their backward carrier-based aircraft, sword torpedo aircraft. Taking off and landing on an aircraft carrier is very risky. The vacillating deck and crosswinds that may come at any time make takeoff and landing full of risks, especially when landing, even if the deck lights are on. For a flying aircraft, the deck It is still a small place. The greater the take-off and landing speed, the greater the risk of night operations. In this comparison, the swordfish is a perfect match, because the swordfish is a biplane. A great advantage of the biplane is its low speed, which is good. Here, the low speed is an advantage, which makes it an advantage. Take off and land easier! In history, the British have done this more than once. In Taranto, Britain successfully used swordfish for night torpedo warfare. In the subsequent Yuyang naval battle, Somerville also planned to use large mackerel to attack the Japanese fleet at night. The biplane is so confident. And now, the attack of the British fox has begun again! All the deck lights were turned on to illuminate the flight deck. On the take-off line, a sword torpedo was ready. Under the belly, the torpedo over six meters long was so conspicuous. Pilot Ted, sitting in the open cabin, his back seat empty, the gunner jammed. At night, air combat is almost impossible, so the rear seat gunner is purely redundant, and an additional fuel tank is installed in the rear seat to carry more fuel. Now, at 8:30 in the evening, looking at the runway lights ahead, Ted shouted on the radio: "Swordfish asks to take off." "You can take off, good luck." The voice of the bridge came from the headset. Pushing the throttle to the maximum, the 750-horsepower Bristol Sagittarius XXX9-cylinder air-cooled engine roared, and the fully powered sword torpedo torpedo machine slid on the small deck, before it reached the forefront of the deck, it took off. The advantage of the biplane is its low take-off and landing speed. As long as there is a flat piece of land, it can take off! Behind, one after another swordfish took off. This first wave of attack consisted of 12 swordfish. 6 each carry a torpedo, 4 carry bombs, and 2 carry bombs and flares. The Germans would never expect that they would launch an attack at night. When the flares are on, it is when the Deutsche Deutsche is sunk! Ted looked at the dark night sky around him. Now he is flying entirely on instruments, which only the most experienced and sophisticated pilots can do. And the biggest advantage of this attack was that it was very close. The German warship was only 30 monkeys away from its side. Even if the swordfish''s flight was slow, it flew up to 20 minutes. The task of one''s own side is not necessarily to sink the opponent, as long as the opponent is injured and the opponent loses the ability to move, several cruisers in the fleet will be able to come up and sink the German with naval guns. Must do well! They did not know that their whereabouts had been discovered by the Germans. Deutsche Bahn. On a huge hemispherical screen, bright lines are rotating in circles. Those bright spots are almost always present The radar soldiers are fully engaged. They know that battle will come at any time, and they are The eyes of the Deutsche Bahn. Suddenly, on the radar screen, a few extra light spots appeared! These light spots are very small, almost looming on the screen, but they are definitely not interfering echoes, but airplanes! Among the several British fleets at sea, there are actually aircraft carriers! "The report found that the British took off the carrier-based plane and it is expected to arrive in fifteen minutes!" On the bridge, Colonel Stanger received the news. "For the whole ship, sound the air defense alarm, turn off all the lights, and the anti-aircraft gunner is in place." Colonel Stanger said: "Let us use fierce gunfire to welcome the arrival of the British." In the original time and space, the Deutsche Vessel was equipped with a pitted 37mm hand drawn machine. It did not have enough firepower to face the swordfish attack aircraft. But now, the Deutsche Vessel is a very powerful air defense ship! It has three double-mounted 105mm anti-aircraft guns and sixteen 40mm Bofors antiaircraft guns. This kind of firepower is enough to make the opponent tremble. No matter how many planes come, it is sure to shoot down the opponent! The sharp air defense alarm sounded on the entire warship. Hearing the sound of the air defense alarm, the anti-aircraft gunners quickly ran towards the position of the antiaircraft gun. "What''s going on outside?" Bruce asked. His attitude is quite good, so he received a good treatment. The cool breeze was blowing on the deck. This was also because the space inside the warship was not enough. And beside him, the German fox soldiers who took care of them with submachine guns treated him very much. Polite. "There was an air attack," the German fox soldier said to him. "I request to join the war." Bruce said: "During the American Fox service, I also operated antiaircraft artillery, especially the Bofors antiaircraft artillery." [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 474： Hateful flares Bruce had a strong sense of seeking war, because he was stimulated again. In his eyes, the British completely abandoned them, and they wanted to kill them all so that when they got here, they didn''t work, and they had to send planes to bomb them. In this case, what else is there to say, beating the British fiercely! Bruce''s attitude had completely changed, but his request was not approved. At this kind of time, of course, there should be no accidents. Who knows if he really wants to participate in the battle or do some damage? The less trouble, the better. Ten minutes passed quickly. In the formation of swordfish torpedo machines, the two swordfish carrying flares left the formation and began to climb upward. The flares, of course, the higher the better, so as to be able to illuminate a greater distance. After all, they are only flying according to the scheduled route, and there is pitch black in front of them, and they don''t even know where the target is. Must rely on flares! When the flares are on, the entire sea area will be illuminated, so that the torpedo machine below can find the target and launch an attack! This kind of attack requires a tacit understanding. After the two planes carrying flares began to climb, the remaining pilots all buckled the goggles in front of their flight caps. In the dark night, the pupils will be enlarged to adapt to the weak light. At this time, if there is a sudden strong light, it may cause temporary blindness! In fact, the use of flares is also an attack technique. Even if the opponent is prepared, the flares can temporarily blind the opponent''s artillery, and you have plenty of time to throw torpedo attacks, or even fly up and dive. This is their intended tactic. "The opponent has two climbing." Here, the radar soldier is highly nervous. After all, the radar of this era is still very primitive and can only indicate the approximate position of the target. If the radar of later generations is enough to guide the antiaircraft artillery to attack. But now, the radar can only find the target roughly. Even so, this anomaly has attracted the attention of Colonel Stanger. What''s the matter? Why do they climb? If Colonel Stanger had experience in the Air Force, he could have guessed it at this time and switched roles. If he was a pilot, how would he conduct a night attack? It is a pity that the German foxes have not conducted a general drill for night operations. They did not know that the danger was approaching. "Command, 105mm anti-aircraft gun, ready to aim at the climbing aircraft, and prepare to turn on the lights." Colonel Stanger said. In order to prevent being discovered by the other party, when they learned that there was a plane flying by, the Deutsche Vessel turned off all the lights, and it was dark. Now, the other party''s whereabouts are uncertain and start to climb, making Colonel Stanger feel dangerous. They Must be ready to fire! Air defense at night mainly relies on searchlights. As long as the searchlights reach the target, the high artillery can quickly fire! However, as long as you turn on the searchlight, you will also expose your goal. If you can pass, it is better to pass. The night is still silent, a cruel naval battle is about to start! The searchlight has been energized, preheated and turned on at any time. At the rear of the warship, on the 105mm anti-aircraft gun position, the gunner quickly moved the high and low planes, and the barrel of the antiaircraft gun was roughly aimed at the opponent''s position, and fired at any time. status. The gunner looked at the dark sky. At this time, they could already hear the rumbling sound of the aircraft engine, and the other party was flying towards them! Fire? "Turn on the searchlight!" At this moment, the command finally arrived. The moment the searchlight was about to light up, the entire sky suddenly became brighter! At a height of 2,000 meters, an artificial scorpion sun suddenly emitted a bright light. This light made the whole baking brighter! "Damn, my eyes!" I was staring at the dark sky above my head, and now it suddenly became extremely bright. In an instant, the gunner''s eyes were burnt, and I couldn''t see anything! The light of the flares is different from the searchlight. The searchlight illuminates the sky. When it hits the target, it reflects back. The gunner sees only a small amount of light beams! However, the light of the flares was directly shot into the gunner''s eyes, and the intensity was many times higher! For example, it''s like holding a flashlight. From behind, you won''t have any discomfort in your eyes, but no one can stand the flashlight directly with your eyes. ) The entire night sky was lit up, and the Deutsche Bahn was exposed to this light. At this moment, the swordfish planes below accurately found the target, adjusted their course, and flew over quickly! Prepare to torpedo attack! "Quick spare gunner!" Stange shouted loudly. An flares completely abolished his high artillery. The high artillery will come back after a while and see the target again, but this short time is fatal! Backup gunner! But, at this time, where can I find a spare gunner? Almost everyone in the gun position had their eyes dazzled! "I go!" Just then, Bruce on the deck shouted loudly: "My eyes can see clearly!" Bruce is a pilot. Of course he knows how pilots attack at night. Just before the other party throws the flare, he closed his eyes. Although he wants to remind others, he knows that even if he says it, these people will not believe it. . He slowly opened his eyes and got used to the light of the flares, and then ran to the position of the 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft gun next to him in a few steps. "I''m here, I can see clearly!" Bruce shouted, replacing the painful high artillery man who was covering his eyes. Quickly to the high and low planes, Bruce clearly saw the torpedo machine, the closest torpedo machine, was already in the final flight before the torpedo was thrown! As a fox pilot, Bruce clearly knows the essentials of throwing torpedoes. Torpedoes are farther away than dive bombing and seem safer, but torpedoes require more skill. When torpedoes appeared, the use of aircraft to throw torpedoes began. As early as 1917, Britain and Germany both tried to use aircraft to carry ordinary carrier-based torpedoes for launch experiments. By the Second World War, the use of airborne torpedoes had developed into aviation against the sea. The most effective way to attack. Just to drop torpedoes, there must be a specific way of flying. Two of the key factors are the water entry speed and the water entry angle. [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 475： Bruces counterattack The torpedo is launched from the carrier plane and falls freely, and the speed at which it enters the water is the speed of the water. The entry angle refers to the angle between the mine body and the water surface when the torpedo head enters the water. These two factors directly determine whether the torpedo can work normally after entering the water. After all, the structural strength of the torpedo is limited. If the torpedo is inserted directly into the water at an excessively large entry speed and angle, it may damage the internal structure or damage the shell, and the shallow water may touch the seabed. Too small an angle of entry and a too high speed will cause the torpedo to "float" on the water surface, which will even cause the torpedo to be destroyed. At present, the most common Mk.II torpedo in the UK is best placed at a standard height of 40 meters and a speed of 260kmh, which matches the swordfish. Therefore, Bruce does not need to aim directly at the opponent, but to aim at the opponent''s throwing route and fire! Bruce does all this skillfully. In the distance, the torpedo was also making final preparations before launch. Ted''s attack angle was right. When the flares were on, he saw the target in the goggles. Then, slowly pushed away the goggles, his eyes adjusted to the strong light, and he had entered the final attack route! Continue to fly forward, lower the altitude, push the nose, and let the torpedo enter the water at a suitable angle! This is simply a perfect attack! Let the torpedo launch normally at an angle of 14 degrees! Ted counted silently in his heart, and in five seconds, he could leave. At this moment, there was a fierce flame on the opposing warship. It was an anti-aircraft gun firing! Fire! Bruce stepped on the trigger, and in the sound of the tom tom, the 40mm Bofors antiaircraft gun, the muzzle of fire burst out. Among the three grenade rounds, one tracer armor-piercing projectile was mixed, so now the trajectory can be clearly seen, and Bruce knew that he would definitely hit it! "Boom!" A 40mm grenade accurately hit the swordfish''s nose, smashed the propeller, and got into the engine behind. Ted couldn''t believe it at this time, when the other side opened fire, just like this? how can that be? There was black smoke from the engine in front, and he never had a chance to throw a torpedo again. Before the plane was about to fall, he quickly jumped out of his cockpit. The open cockpit makes it the easiest to jump! In fact, in this dark night, jumping to the monkey, the chance of surviving is not great, but after all, it is better than directly falling with the plane. Simply and neatly, one shot fired 12 shells and killed a British torpedo machine! Bruce didn''t hesitate at all, the master direction the machine, and soon, he aimed at another torpedo machine and fired again! The dense shells flew towards the torpedo machine. When they found fire here, the sword torpedo machine dropped the torpedo directly, then lowered the operating lever, flew at a height of several meters, and the chair shook. The ground escaped Bruce''s attack. "Good job!" said the commander on the gun stand beside Bruce. At this time, his eyes had adapted to the light of the flares, and the burning fireball that blew up, indicating that Bruce had just killed the opponent at the critical moment. Flying torpedo machine! Without Bruce, the consequences would be disastrous! At this time, the other antiaircraft artillery positions finally started firing! "Tom tom, tom tom tom." 40mm anti-aircraft artillery shells are flying in the sky, with flames flying out, in the air, marking a beautiful trajectory. If you look from the outside, you can find this The Deutsche Deutschland at that time has become a hedgehog! The sixteen Bofors 40mm anti-aircraft guns are quite powerful. Now that they have full firepower, it is very difficult for any aircraft to break through its firepower net! Although the torpedo does not need to be very close, it is still within the control range of the Bofors anti-aircraft gun and it also has a 105mm anti-aircraft gun! The sky gradually dimmed, and the time for the flares to burn was limited. Just when the surroundings were about to darken, the second flares were released. The whole sky is illuminated again. Almost at the same time, the 105mm anti-aircraft artillery on the Deutschland also fired at the sky. "Boom, boom!" The 105mm shell flew into the sky, even without searchlights, the light of the flares can cover the swordfish throwing the flares! In the sky, a big fireball, a 105mm high-explosive projectile, directly exploded the swordfish! The light of the flares was still there, which happened to provide guidance to the German artillery. They attacked fiercely, and another swordfish fell from the sky! Of the 12 swordfishes that attacked, three have already been lost. Generally speaking, they should give up their attacks. However, they did not give up! When the light of the flares dimmed again, their attack began! At this time, the Deutsche Vessel had nowhere to hide. It could only turn on the searchlight and illuminate the sky around it. In the space of the searchlight, the remaining swordfish launched an exclamation suicide. Sexual attack! "Tom tom, tom tom!" Bruce was still firing. This time, with the help of searchlights, his antiaircraft artillery shells once again hit a swordfish attack aircraft! The other party was burning and falling towards the bake. In the burning flame of this swordfish, Bruce was surprised to see that in another piece of darkness, another swordfish had already dropped the torpedo! "Attention, there are torpedoes coming!" Bruce shouted loudly, "Starboard, three hundred meters away!" There are torpedoes! After receiving this alert, Stanger immediately ordered full left rudder and full speed, but still did not escape! "Boom!" This torpedo exploded violently in the rear of the Deutsche Bahn! For any warship, the armor protection on the upper surface of the water is important, and the protection below the waterline is not strong, but a torpedo can still be carried down hard! The explosion caused the death of three sailors, the diesel unit at the rear was damaged and the speed of the ship slowed down. On the warship, everyone had a surviving sigh. They suffered from air strikes at night and the pressure was much greater than during the day. Although they had taken adequate protective measures, they were still caught by a torpedo! "Thank you for your help." At the position of the anti-aircraft artillery, the German commander said to Bruce: "Your heroic action, I will report to your superiors. You may even get an Iron Cross for this action. " Bruce Trolling: "The danger has not passed. Now, our speed is slow, and the other party may catch up and attack." At this time, on the bridge, Colonel Stanger was also on the same alert: "Pay attention to the whole ship, and be ready for battle at any time. All 283mm naval guns are loaded with armor-piercing shells!" [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 476： Ready to use naval gun Originally, the Deutsche Vessel meant to act as a decoy, but now, the Deutsche Vessel''s decoy has the possibility of being actually eaten! The tail has been damaged, and the speed of the battleship has been greatly reduced, which of course means a greater risk, and now, not only to prevent the opponent''s naval gun attack, there may also be a second battleship duel. Who knows what''s in the opponent''s formation. I thought it was safe. As a result, there were aircraft carriers in the formation. Then, would there be battleships with more than 10,000 tons? This is hard to say. "Captain, Bruce is here." Just as he was thinking, a sailor came in with a captive. Bruces fight just now proved his loyalty. If it werent for him, the Deutsche Deutschland would have caught the first torpedo. Now, watching Bruce come in, Colonel Stanger changed his expression: "Bruce, you did a great job, your battle deeds will spread throughout Germany." "Captain, I have a proposal." Bruce said to Stange: "Now, while the opponent''s carrier-based aircraft returns, we can dispatch the reconnaissance aircraft to find their position, and then guide our naval guns to counterattack the opponent''s fleet." The current Bruce is completely thinking about the German ship. After all, if this warship sinks, they will have to die with it. The speed of the battleship has slowed down. It is conceivable that this batch of returning carrier-based aircraft will definitely attract more enemies. As long as the opposing commander has enough courage, he should know that this is a good time to beat down the dog. According to the usual practice, the British fox has this impulse. So they will definitely come! Anyway, I can''t run fast. Instead of being chased by the opponent, it is better to take advantage of the night and open fire at them! The 283 mm naval gun on the Deutsche Vessel has a maximum range of 40 kilometers. The data varies, some say 36 kilometers, and some say 20 kilometers. ), but this distance is beyond the visual distance, so even in the daytime, if the gun is fired at this distance, it needs to be guided by a reconnaissance plane. In this era, large warships are equipped with reconnaissance aircraft, which are used to provide naval gun guidance. Obviously, Bruce didnt know that the German warships had been equipped with complete radars, and could search for traces of the British fleet nearby. His proposal was to hurry up and launch the reconnaissance plane and chase behind the British planes buttocks to find the British fox formation. And then attack them! It can be said that this scheme has a high probability of success, and Stanger is really tempted. "Captain, telegram." At this moment, a telegrapher handed him the telegram he had just received. When he got this telegram, Stanger was instantly pleased: "Bruce, your suggestion is good, but now, we don''t need to worry." Bruce nodded and retreated. He had already guessed it. The German counterattack was also very fast. It seems that I am more worried. Since this warship will be safe and sound, he doesn''t need to worry about anything, and let''s blow his deck wind! The night sky is still dark, flying in the dark night is a test of flying skills. For example, relying entirely on meters, rather than your own intuition, at this time, intuition is unreliable. Pilot Philip felt that the sweat on his back was soaked, and he felt that it was really lucky that he could come back alive. He was carrying a bomb, braving so much anti-aircraft fire from the Deutsche Bahn, to dive down and drop the bomb. It took a lot of courage. Fortunately, he did. He dived and dropped the bomb. It was a pity that there was no hit. The bomb fell into the sea more than ten meters from the side of the opponent. After that, he could fly out of the opponent''s air defense firepower net alive. It was really not easy. Fortunately, he did it, and from his close observation, it can be seen that the Deutsche Vessel has been injured and its speed has dropped. This is good news! "God of competition, **** of competition, please turn on the light to guide." When he came back, Philip was left behind. He was flying by himself and no companions around. At this time, he relied on his perseverance and returned to the aircraft carrier. In the sea area, he is a qualified fox aviation soldier! But now, in the vast ocean, he can see nothing, he must confirm the position by radio call, ask the aircraft carrier to turn on the lights. Soon, there was a bright light on the bake in the distance, and the aircraft carrier of our side was really waiting there! At this time, on the Competitive God, it was in full bloom. "Our plane has lost more than half of it. I do not agree to continue to send planes for bombing. The German air defense is too tight." Captain Onslow said. The swordfish attack aircraft that attacked suffered heavy losses, and he was no longer willing to let the drunks go to death. However, Admiral Tovey was unmoved: "Now is a good time. The Deutsche Vessel has been wounded. We will send it out again and we will surely sink it as a soldier. We must have the consciousness to face death!" "I think we might as well continue to approach and use the naval gun to solve the Deutsche." Another Fox staff officer said: "We dispatched a reconnaissance plane to provide guidance for the naval gun, and three salvos would kill Germany. number." Hearing this statement, Admiral Tovey''s eyes lit up. Indeed, this method is good! He straightened up and looked at the outside of the porthole. The lights were already on there, and in the distance, several aircraft had their navigation lights on and were about to land. Four swordfish have already returned to the carrier. On one side of the deck, these swordfish are preparing to continue to mount ammunition for the next attack. This night battle wounded the Deutsche Deutsche. It must not be allowed to run away. It is best to resolve the battle before dawn! Thinking of this, Admiral Tovey clenched his fists: "Okay, just do that. After the torpedo planes have been recovered, I will accelerate immediately and reach the position away from the German fleet of the 15 Monkeys, using our naval guns. Send the German ship to the monkey!" He is confident, in his fleet, in addition to two cruisers, there is also a Rodney battleship! The Rodney battleship is a 35,000-ton battleship equipped with a 406 mm main gun built by the United Kingdom under the restrictions of the Washington Fox Treaty. It belongs to the Nelson-class No. 2 ship and entered service in 1927. The Rodney, along with the Nelson, the Colorado class, and the Nagato class are known as the Fox Holiday Seven. This battleship is quite advanced in performance and outstanding in combat effectiveness. As long as its 9 main guns fire, it will surely send the pocket-sized German into hell! At this time, the bright spot in the distance is getting bigger and bigger. With the lights on the deck, you can see that the one flying in front is your own sword torpedo machine. But what is the plane behind? [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 477： 1 kill It was a monoplane, and the shape of the wings looked a bit like flying seagulls. This is definitely not a carrier-based aircraft on your own carrier! what is that? While Admiral Tovey''s thoughts were still in contemplation, Stange on the side had already exclaimed: "Stuka, it''s Stuka!" Colonel Steger is quite aware of the various German airplanes. Now, after just one glance, he can recognize that the airplane that has arrived is Stuka! Moreover, more than one plane was only identified after following one''s own plane. Behind this plane, there are many more planes, and what came is a fleet of planes! "Attention, air raid alert!" When the model was recognized, Stange certainly knew what it meant. His fleet was actually visited by the German carrier aircraft. This kind of aircraft has a limited range, and it is absolutely impossible to fly from land. Therefore, it must have been on a certain aircraft carrier at sea that the Germans came so fast. At this point, he guessed right. When the Deutsche Deutsche began its humanitarian rescue mission, the Adolf-Xianle aircraft carrier, led by a dozen warships, including two main battleships, formed a formation on the Atlantic Ocean around the four hundred monkeys of the Deutsche. After the news, they immediately diverted and approached the course of the Deutsche Bahn. Just after nightfall, the British aircraft carrier formation was discovered. After taking off the carrier-based aircraft, the Adolf-Xianle was only two hundred monkeys away from the German. At this time, the commander of the aircraft carrier immediately issued the order for the carrier-based aircraft to take off. Twenty Stujun bombers took off in the air amid the roar of engines. Although the German Fox Aviation Corps has not been established for a long time, their training is not lagging behind! They not only need to master the flying skills, but also the essentials of taking off and landing on the aircraft carrier. A month before the start of the war, they were already conducting night flight training. Now, half of the ships pilots have the ability to start at night. Reduce capacity! Thus, the night battle began. Although the distance is long, the speed of the Stuka bomber is twice that of the Swordfish. Therefore, when the Swordfish completed its bombing mission and returned to the field, the Stuka bomber had already caught up with the British carrier aircraft. ! Asim, the captain of the Second Carrier Bomber Group, first took off. He turned on the navigation lights, led his own aircraft, formed a formation, completely relied on the instrument navigation, and flew to the air defense of the Deutsche in the crossfire. The periphery of the circle. At this time, the battle has come to an end, and the light of the flares can be seen from dozens of kilometers away. With this opportunity, Asim scraped his course and hovered in the outer circle to keep up with a single sword. Fish plane. Obviously, the pilot was so frightened that he didn''t notice that there were any fighters following him. He flew for tens of kilometers. At this time, it was already scarce. When he saw the American aircraft carrier formation and didn''t find his own side, Asim suddenly came up with a bold plan. He simply turned on the navigation lights and pretended to be the other party''s plane, and he was still near the carrier! Now, it is the last moment! Asim pushed the throttle lever, the engine opened up, and in the sound of the whirring propeller, the Stuka bomber entered the dive before the bombing! With the dive, the speed increased, the terrible howling echoed in the sky, this is the voice of death! On the deck, the deck personnel who were carrying out bombing operations were quite frightened at this time. Before the war, they had always been in East Asia. They had only heard of it, and no one had encountered this terrible scream! They forgot what they should do. After this scream sounded, the entire British fleet was undefended! The angle of attack display was working normally, and the target was getting bigger and bigger. Asim could even see the people on the deck running around in a panic. He pressed the throw button. The 500 kg bomb fell from the midline of the belly, and it flew accurately towards the deck of the aircraft carrier! At this time, on the aircraft carrier, the anti-aircraft artillery fired, and a 20 mm anti-aircraft gun fired into the sky. Unfortunately, it was too late! On the deck, the operators were even more shocked. The bomb came toward them! Hurry, run! They ran away without knowing where it was safe. At this moment, there was a terrible explosion in the middle of the deck. "boom!" In the sound of the huge explosion, the deck of the Competitive God was abruptly torn apart, and a huge flame emerged. This flame, following the west wind, burned to the shutdown area almost in an instant. There are several swordfishes and bombs ready to be mounted! "Boom, boom!" The explosion sounded one after another! When Asim pulled up, the entire deck of the Competitive God aircraft carrier was already full of flames. This flame illuminates the entire oven and illuminates the other ships in the formation. The pilots of several Stuka bombers that followed were drooling in an instant. Good thing, big goal! They diverted their attention. The Rodney battleship and the three triple turrets instantly attracted their attention. That thing is more precious than the aircraft carrier! First blow it up to the current Athletic God, immortal and half disabled. Pulled up, Asim also saw the battleship. He said on the radio: "Attention, attack the large warship first!" Asim is very confident that the bomb he just destroyed will destroy the God of Competitiveness. After all, now that the fire is spreading, God can''t save the warship! In history, the battleship Rodney is quite famous, which of course was obtained from the Bismarck. Rodney participated in the siege of the German battleship Bismarck. In the battle, one round of volleys paralyzed the Bismarck''s "A" and "B" turrets. The follow-up became more accurate, and even at a distance of 2,700 meters, the Rodneys right torpedo tube fired two torpedoes, one of which hit the Bismarck, becoming the only time a battleship hit a battleship with a torpedo in the history of world naval warfare. In this battle, the Rodney fired a total of 378 406 mm shells, of which 40 made a hit, and the rate of fire was maintained at 1.6 per minute. This battle has shown the Rodney''s powerful combat effectiveness, and now, the tragic situation of the Competitive God aircraft carrier on the side has bought the Rodney valuable time. As a battleship with a displacement of 35,000 tons, the Rodney has powerful weapons and equipment. In addition to the 406 mm naval gun, there are 6 double-mounted 50-diameter 6-inch secondary guns and 6 single-mounted 4.7 guns. Inch anti-aircraft guns, 8 40mm antiaircraft guns, 2 622mm torpedo tubes. In World War II, it was equipped with four 4-gun 40mm Bofors antiaircraft guns. It can be seen that the British knew that its air defense capability was not enough. The current Rodney has only 14 antiaircraft guns. [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 478： Rodneys steering gear Antiaircraft artillery is also divided into performance. For example, the previous 37mm hand drawn machine in Germany, this antiaircraft gun, there is no different, and the 40mm Bofors antiaircraft gun, then the absolute firepower is disheartening. . The current Rodney is still an early British anti-aircraft artillery, and its firepower is far from enough. Moreover, the German aircraft flew cunningly from the other side of the ship''s side in the dark. This made them extremely nervous. As soon as the gunners found the target, the opponent already swooped down! "Fire!" The artillery commander shouted loudly. The 40-millimeter shells were thrown into the sky, but it was useless. The opponent had already raised a 70-degree dive angle. A bomb was flying along the opponent''s glide line. Come up! "Zuo Man Ruo!" Captain James shouted loudly. These Germans are so cunning. They actually discovered the weakness of their warship. If compared with other battleships in history, the Rodney, with a displacement of 35,000 tons, has one of the most obvious characteristics, that is, the three main guns in triple mounts are all on the bow. It can''t be called the bow completely. The three main guns in triple mounts are arranged in the middle of the hull. Since the front stage is all the main artillery, the other secondary artillery can only be deployed to the back. The front anti-aircraft firepower is very weak. The opponent has grasped this shortcoming and almost always bombed the front! The Rodney has another disadvantage, that is, the power of the main engine is not enough, and the maximum speed is only 23 knots. You must know that even battleships from the First World War era can often reach a high speed of 30 knots. The speed is low, the steering is not fast enough, and the horsepower is small, and the original speed cannot be quickly restored. The bow of the ship turned around, and almost passed the falling bomb, the bomb was less than one meter away from the side of the ship! This makes everyone feel frightened. A huge left full rudder slowed the speed of the battleship, and it was no longer so easy to dodge it for the second time. At this time, you can see Stuka one after another in the sky, with Screaming, dived down toward the Rodney! "Boom!" The second Stuka was suddenly shot while diving. This was not an attack by the Rodney, but an anti-aircraft artillery on a nearby battleship to support them. Before there was time to cheer, the third Stuka bomber dropped a 500 kg bomb. This time, the Rodney did not evade, and they also discovered the black belly of the Germans. The second one was specially designed to attract their attention, so that the third one could win the battle! The bomb was falling slowly. In everyone''s attention, the bomb almost wiped the No. 2 turret. A violent explosion occurred on the left deck below the No. 2 turret! "boom!" Like all battleships of this era, the side armor and turret armor are thick enough, but his deck is not thick enough, only 152 mm! This 500-kilogram bomb exploded the Rodney''s deck in an instant. In the big explosion, the deck was cocked and the structure below the deck was dangerous! What is below? Of course it is the ammunition and loading equipment for the huge naval gun. If there is a martyrdom, the entire Rodney will be destroyed! "Quickly, immediately carry out damage management!" Captain James shouted loudly. In the air raid in Scarpa Bay, the British fox lost a large number of warships and could not stand any more losses. If he was a super ship The battleship was also lost, and the British fox was really about to fall. Several fire-fighting water hoses started to water over there. The British foxes are well-trained and fully displayed at this time! If they only get this one, they can still bear it, but the other bombers are still diving down desperately! For the fourth and fifth aircraft, in order to pursue the accuracy of bombing, the German pilots didn''t care about the anti-aircraft fire below, and dived to a height of several hundred meters before dropping bombs! The Rodney was hit by a large bomb again, hit the back of the No. 3 turret, and exploded in front of the bridge. This explosion killed more than fifty British sailors in an instant. They were all in progress. Damage control person! Moreover, the explosion destroyed the fire fighting crew! On the entire battleship, there were a lot of onion bullets and flames. At this time, the people on the warship became uneasy in their hearts. I am afraid that this warship cannot escape. "Report, the steering gear is malfunctioning." The room leaked in the night rain, and at this moment, this frustrating news reached James'' ears. The Nelson-class rudder has always had problems. There was a bit of wind and waves, and it was punished to sail with full rudder to resist yaw. In later generations, the rudder of its second ship was strengthened, but the Rodney did not have time to modify it. After the steering gear fails, the engine can''t continue to start, otherwise, the water flow of the propeller will completely damage the steering gear, which is extremely complicated to repair, and even cut off the tail of the ship. But now, they have no chance to do any actions. When the steering gear is damaged, it loses its maneuverability! "Boom!" The Rodney, sailing straight at low speed is simply a target ship, another Stuka bomber, with a sharp howling, dived down, and this bomb was dropped. In the hole of the first bomb! "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded. Two seconds after the explosion sounded, a louder explosion suddenly appeared. The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the entire baking was discolored. The Rodneys skyrocket was brighter than the burning Competitive God, and its ammunition depot had exploded! In this era, battleship confrontation and artillery bombardment are still the most common combat methods. However, after a few attacks, it also taught everyone a lesson. The dive bombing of carrier-based aircraft caused great damage to battleships! If you do not pay attention to the air defense of warships, you will definitely suffer a lot! On the Atlantic Ocean, the wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the nuclear lifted several meters high. In the nuclear, the deck of the Adolf-Xianle aircraft carrier was also swaying from the left. "No, we can no longer land on our deck conditions!" The voice on the bridge was urgent. "Then you have to land, and erect the blocking net!" Captain Thiele looked at the shaking deck and clenched his fist: "Even if the plane is broken, we must keep our pilots safe. Pilots are more important than planes. " At this time, in the strong wind, the Stuka bomber was like a dangling leaf. Under such weather conditions, there was no possibility of landing. Asim was the last to land. After completing the attack mission, he lost two Stukas, but it was worthwhile to get the results of three British warships. During the return flight, the weather conditions deteriorated. Asim led the team and accurately found his own aircraft carrier. Then Asim let the other fighters land first. When it was his turn, the storm became more intense. [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 479： Sea storm Landing at night is inherently difficult. It is all guided by lights. Only the most experienced pilots can land. If you encounter complicated weather, it will be even more troublesome. What''s terrible is that other methods are ineffective. For example, if the pilot really has no return, he can jump off the plane, throw away the plane, and be picked up again. But now, with such a big wind and waves, if he jumps away, he will be blown away instantly. , Was swept away by the waves. Can only land down! Asim continued to fly around the aircraft carrier with difficulty, and he saw the people above making nervous preparations. The entire rear deck was emptied and cleared to the front, and in the middle of the deck, a large net was erected. This was the last resort. In this era, the United Kingdom and the United States and other countries are all aircraft carriers through the deck. The first half takes off and the second half lands. In order to prevent risks during landing, the front is emptied during landing operations. If the landing is not successful, it can go around again. However, if there is an airplane in front, there is really no way. Just erect a net in the middle to divide the deck artificially. If the airplane does not slow down when it landed, it will hit the net. It''s such violence. And now, the German aircraft carrier has a beveled deck. This net has almost never been used, and now it is finally going to be used. A call from the bridge came from the earphones, and Asim circled the dog before re-aligning the landing line. A gust of wind rushed over, causing Stuka to sway twice in an instant. Asim held the lever firmly and continued to land along the glide line. It''s getting closer, getting closer, and the speed of his plane is decreasing. Not bad, the trajectory is right! Thank God! Just when Asims plane was still a few meters away from the deck, suddenly, directly in front, a powerful stream of air flow blew up, providing the plane with vertical lift. In a blink of an eye, the plane was lifted up by five. Meter! Damn it! Asim didn''t know who should be cursed. He pushed the joystick hard. This was the last chance. If he didn''t have a sore, the wind and waves would be bigger! He pressed the joystick forward hard, and the Stuka bomber almost dived down, again toward the deck. Everyone squeezed a sweat, they saw that Stuka''s posture was completely incorrect, but now there is no more sore. When Stuka finally landed again, it was less than 30 meters away from the blocking net, and it was the nose rushing down! When it was about to make contact with the deck, Asim turned off the engine, and the propeller ketone in front of it, followed by the sturdy landing gear, pressed against the deck. not good! When the wheel contacted the deck, it bounced again! The wheel on the left bounced, causing the wing on the right to deflect downwards, wiping with the deck and sparks, followed by the plane turning around and turning over. Take the big top! The propeller was bent, the front of the nose was rotten, and the terrible smell of gasoline could be smelled in the air. Then, the entire plane crashed into the net! The net was tightened abruptly, as if it was about to be smashed, and the canopy made a crackling sound, and it seemed that it would split in the next moment, but it persisted. Finally, the cabin is intact. It seems that the pilots inside are fine and the plane has nothing to do. After maintenance, it can be dispatched. At this moment, suddenly, a huge nuclear hit, and the deck instantly tilted three degrees to the left. The plane that had just taken the big top suddenly turned over again under this shaking. This time, it tilted and the entire wing broke. Fortunately, the fuselage was flat at this time. Opening the hatch, Asim climbed out of it and looked at the deck staff who greeted him. He waved his hand: "Don''t worry, I''m fine." He was fine, and the accident did not scare him. As a fox pilot, he was mentally prepared. "Quick, get out of the way!" At this moment, he shouted loudly, and ran to the side. "Boom!" On top of the head, something fell off. It was a radar antenna on the bridge. It was blown off under the strong wind! The harsh sea conditions in the Atlantic Ocean are just that terrifying. In the east, the sky slowly brightened, but the bad weather showed no sign of stopping. In front of nature, people will appear so small. The battleship Deutsche, swaying on the sea, will sail into the North Sea in another half a day. Once there, the nuclear will be small. This warship with a displacement of more than 10,000 tons was constantly shaking, and the storm in the Atlantic Ocean made the Deutsche Deutsche navigating with difficulty. Especially when the torpedo was hit last time, the speed has already dropped. "Our radar is broken and we can''t search for the nearby bake." On the bridge, Stanger received the report. In fact, radar is the newborn baby of this era, and electronic systems are naturally defective The salt and moisture on the sea can make electronic equipment strike. It has been developed by German technicians for several years before it can be regarded as overcoming the reliability problem. Unfortunately, it still cannot operate normally in harsh sea conditions. Stanger nodded: "Additional lookout, ready to enter the battle state at any time." Ordinarily, artillery battles by the fleet are difficult to occur in this bad weather, but the British warships were killed again last night. At this time, the British must be desperate and want to recover the scales. But now, returning to the North Sea, we still have to bypass the UK, to ensure that the British will come forward to provoke. This voyage is the most dangerous. Fortunately, after radio contact, our aircraft carrier formation is only fifty monkeys away from ourselves, and will come up to protect ourselves at any time, and we are not alone. Stanger looked through the bridge and looked at the prisoners sitting on the deck. There was no way. The space inside the warship was limited. Therefore, in bad sea conditions, the prisoners could only be allowed to sit on the deck. Fortunately, they all had ropes. . Of course, the outstanding performance was arranged in the cabin. For example, Bruce had temporarily gained trust and was arranged in the cabin to avoid wind and rain. "Alert, find the British fleet!" At this moment, the watcher reported loudly to the bridge through a megaphone: "The number, about ten ships, the British main fleet is dispatched!" The British, really came! If the radar is okay, they can spot the target in advance, but now, under the bad sea conditions, the lookout post only spotted the opponent at the distance of ten monkeys! "Damn it!" Although he was mentally prepared, Stanger couldn''t help cursing: "Immediately notify the fleet that we are about to enter a state of exchange of fire, naval guns, ready to fire!" [Remember the URL Sanwu Chinese Network] Chapter 480： 1 gun dry waste Ten nautical miles, this is completely within the shooting range of the naval gun! In the storm, the British home fleet discovered the Deutsche Deutschland at this distance. When the lone warship was discovered, Admiral Tovey, who led the team, immediately ordered an attack! Admiral Tovey was picked up from the sea. When the Carrier Formation of the Jade God was attacked by a German carrier aircraft, the main domestic fleet was coming 20 nautical miles away from them. When they arrived, all that was left was to clean the battlefield. When John Tovey was picked up, he immediately took over the command and continued to command the fleet, besieging the German fleet! It hasn''t failed yet, it''s just a night battle! This time, their main fleet has arrived. In the formation, there are only four battleships with a displacement of more than 30,000 tons. The Queen Elizabeth and Barham of the Queen Elizabeth class, the Nelson of the Nelson class, the R-class battleship "Sovereign", and the heavy cruisers "Dorset" and "Corwall" and so on. Although Britain has fallen, it is still a superpower after all, and it has a strong naval power! More than a dozen warships were swaying on the sea. When the Deutsche was discovered, the most famous naval gun showdown in World War II began. The British would not know that the Deutsche was the first to fire! The power of the two sides is not balanced. After all, the Deutsche Deutsche is just an armored cruiser, while the other side is coming over a dozen large warships. However, Deutsche was the first to fire. The 283 mm naval guns on both sides of the bow and stern were all turned to starboard. Almost within half a minute, the entire Deutsche Bahn roared. "Boom!" The six guns fired together, but only one sound was heard. With the sound, a huge flame emerged from the muzzle of the naval gun, forming a heat wave of several meters at the front of the muzzle. In the heat wave, 283 The millimeter armor-piercing projectile flew towards the opposite side at a speed of 910 meters per second! For a distance of ten nautical miles, it only takes less than twenty seconds! Moreover, at such a long distance, the warship was shaking again, and even the British gunners were not sure of the shot. The Germans are just playing mystery! Admiral Tovey didn''t worry that the opponent could hit his own side, but only worried that the opponent would run away. After all, the speed of his battleship was only more than 20 knots and could not catch up with the Deutsche Bahn, which uses high-speed diesel engines. He still doesn''t know that the failed attack that his side dispatched at night still caused damage to the Deutsche Welle. But oneself can catch up with the opponent''s cruiser, and it does not have the advantage in firepower. It can be said that the German warship''s firing is just to delay one''s own actions, and absolutely cannot let the other party succeed! "Go ahead at full speed and surround the Deutsche Bahn!" Admiral Tovey gave only this order, and after that, he saw a terrifying sight. The front of the fleet, the heavy cruiser Dorset, is planning to overtake the opponent with its high speed, and then block the opponent to facilitate the group fight. However, three shells accurately hit this British heavy cruiser! The 283mm armor-piercing projectile is quite powerful. It can tear 340mm armor at a distance of 15 kilometers. The Dorset is just a cruiser with a standard displacement of 10,000 tons and the thickest armor is only 111mm. When the 283mm armor-piercing projectile came into close contact with it along the waterline, the projectile easily ripped the armor on the waterline and got into its stomach. "Boom!" Amid the huge explosion, the Dorset was billowed with smoke and dust, just hitting the boiler at the rear. "Boom!" One meter apart, another armor-piercing projectile drilled to the lower part of the turret behind. It directly tore the armor protection of the lower part of the turret, bringing even more terrifying results. "Boom!" One meter apart, the third armor-piercing projectile reached the most empty place. This time, it passed directly through the port side and out from the starboard side! Comparing the power of naval guns, you cannot simply compare the calibers. It is related to many factors, such as propellant, such as double diameter, such as the rate of fire, etc., the German-class 283 mm naval gun has amazing power and better accuracy. It is terribly high! The triple-mounted naval gun at the stern flew, and the triple-mounted naval gun at the bow achieved a proud score of three hits. "Quick, let go!" At this time, in the Dorset''s turret, the gunner had his legs broken. He ignored the severe pain and shouted to the stunned sailor. The blast of ammunition will occur at any time. In order to avoid the blast of ammunition, it is necessary to put in the sea water and let the sea water flood here. It must be fast! "Quickly, my children!" the gunmaster shouted loudly. The pipe was opened, the turbulent seawater flooded in, and the gunner''s body was completely immersed in the seawater. Several bubbles were spit out from his mouth, and his body became cold. The sea water also swallowed other people. In order to prevent the warship from sinking, it had to flood the ammunition depot at the same time. This was an inevitable outcome. Their sacrifices were exchanged for the safety of the warship. However, this warship has no combat effectiveness. The Deutsche, the first volley, destroyed a British heavy cruiser! Colonel Stanger knew very well that when the opponent was unprepared, he could attack any of the opponent''s warships. According to the general idea, battleships pose the greatest threat. However, the opponents battleship is slow and cant catch up with itself. Moreover, the battleships thick armor and its own 283mm naval gun cant easily kill the opponent. In this case, pick up a soft persimmon. It is more certain. Let the other party know that if you want to chase yourself, you have to pay a price. "Full speed." He continued yelling: "Second volley, target, Cornwall." British heavy cruisers are all treaty ships, with typical thin-skinned stuffing, bully these warships first! At the same time accelerate, merge with your own fleet, and let your own fleet destroy them! The Cornwall is a Kent-class heavy cruiser. The official name is "Treaty-class heavy cruiser", "Ten-ton heavy cruiser" and "The first batch of county-class heavy cruisers." But in private, they are called "white elephant", "white grave" and "thin skin". Ships of the same class Kent, Berwick, Cumberland, Cornwall, and Suffolk. In order to control the displacement, it is necessary to consider the balance of various performances, so it has to sacrifice in defense. The waterline armor belt is only 25 mm thick. Due to strict weight control during construction, the standard displacement was 9,750 tons at the time of completion, which was 200 tons less than planned. From this point of view, the British are also stodgy, this kind of warship is definitely one-shot! When the gun of the Deutsche Vessel turned to the Cornwall, the captain of the Cornwall was shocked. All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 481： Bad omen In fact, the battle in naval battles depends on technology and luck. You must know that the sea was originally swaying. Under the current waves, the ship swayed more severely. The slightest error was thousands of miles. The naval gun shot the shells more than ten nautical miles away, even if it was accurate, the moment the gun popped out of the chamber, If the ship swayed, it must have gone wrong. Until later generations, with the bistable system, no matter how the warship shakes, the muzzle will never move, and the entire turret will be stable. This will work. Now there is no such method. Therefore, although the opponent is aiming at himself, he may not be able to hit! Can you retreat at this time? Of course not! The captain of the Cornwall gritted his teeth and gave orders to his men: "Ready to shoot!" The Cornwall is just an ordinary cruiser with weak armor, but its firepower is not weak. It has 8 Mk 203 mm guns, which are divided into 4 MkI twin turrets. The maximum range exceeds 28 kilometers. If you deal with a battleship, its firepower may not be fierce enough to tear the opponent''s turret armor, but it is absolutely no problem with the Deutsche, because the Deutsche is also weak in armor protection. The Cornwalls naval gun was also spinning fast, but before they turned around, they saw the opponents gun and roared again! From the outside, it is a large number of British warships chasing and beating a German warship. However, the German warship is not at a disadvantage. Now it is the German warship attacking! The 283 mm naval gun on the Deutsche Bahn has a very fast rate of fire, reaching 3 rounds per minute! After all, Germany was a defeated country in World War I. Even in World War I, the German Navy did not surpass Britain in number, and for a long time after World War I, Germany did not have a single warship. Germany cannot make up for the difference in quantity. Therefore, it can only adopt another method. The quantity is not enough and the quality is small. A German warship can fight several British warships! Now, the German Navy is relying on the performance of its naval guns to compete with the British Navy. On heads-up, it is a Deutsche, single-handedly against the main force of the British fleet, and on the group frame, it is a group of British navy fighting a Deutsche. The Deutsche Vessel, the more courageous the war! After the first hit, before the British fleet had reacted, the second salvo of the Deutsche Vessel had already begun! "Boom, boom!" The two naval guns did not fire synchronously. The tails were a little slower. The six 283mm naval guns once again sent German revenge to the British navy! "Zuo Man Ruo!" The captain of the Cornwall shouted loudly. There is no artillery radar yet, and he relies solely on personal experience to avoid the enemy''s attack. The Cornwalls 10,000-ton hull formed an arc on the sea. At this time, a wave came, and the wave even covered the capital of the ship. If it happened to be a huge wave coming from the right. If it does, the hull can even be overthrown. This arc was carried out quite successfully. You can see the opponent''s shells passing over your head, falling to the position you just turned, splashing into the water, and smashing a few meters of water. "Crack!" At this moment, there was a loud noise above the head, and an armor-piercing projectile passed over the mast and directly broke the mast. Above the mast, the Pozi navy flag, which has been hunting in the wind, fell down along with the broken mast, hit the bridge below, and floated in front of everyone. The falling of the flag is definitely a bad omen. This is a tradition of maritime powers for hundreds of years. On the bridge of the Cornwall, everyone''s expressions changed. "Boom!" At this moment, there was a sudden violent explosion from the bottom of the Cornwall. Following the explosion, the entire hull shook tremendously. "Torpedo, it''s a torpedo, there is a German submarine near us!" the captain yelled. He guessed completely correct, but unfortunately it was too late. If it is normal, it may be nothing to get caught with a torpedo, just carry it off, but now it is in a big storm! The structure of the hull is damaged, and it will be completely destroyed in the beating of the waves! He guessed perfectly well. With the sound of the explosion, the ship made a creaking sound, and then, a terrifying scream came from the lower level. "No, our hull is split!" "Hurry up, let''s not sink with the ship!" One torpedo, the Cornwall was abolished. In addition to the cause of the waves, it was also related to the torpedo. This is the most advanced torpedo in Germany, the most powerful torpedo, the G7U hydrogen peroxide torpedo code-named T11! The torpedo was launched by the U-47 submarine. After it separated from the Deutsche Bahn, it continued to operate in this area. When the British main fleet was discovered, Prien was ecstatic. As a submarine soldier, killing the enemy''s warship is their most hopeful record. In contrast, hitting civilian ships is really boring. Prien didn''t do it right away. After all, the British Navy had too many warships and he wanted to do it secretly, like now. When the artillery shells of the naval gun flew by, the hydrogen peroxide torpedo was also killed at a high speed of 48 knots , and successfully killed the Cornwall. From the outside, Cornwall The number was destroyed by the Deutsche Bahn. His submarine has not yet been exposed, as long as it is not exposed, there is the possibility of continuing to attack the enemy. This, of course, did not scare the British Navy. They were also well-trained. Just after the second salvo of the Deutsche Bahn, the counterattack from the British Navy had arrived. Of course, the British fleet would not watch the Deutsche flank continue to show off, they also opened fire quickly! "boom!" The Queen Elizabeth and Barham of the Queen Elizabeth class, as well as the Nelson of the Nelson class, and the R-class battleship "Sovereign" have completed the reloading of their main guns, aimed at them, and started a salvo. "Nelson"s main gun is 406 mm, while the other ships are 381 mm main guns. However, because they are pursuing, only the main gun at the bow can be used. Even so, the firepower is extremely powerful, dozens of large-caliber naval gun shells flew to the Deutsche Deutsche, if only one of the Deutsche Deutsche was caught, it would not die or be seriously injured. "Target, starboard, Southampton-class light cruiser!" On the bridge, Colonel Stanger was not afraid of the flying artillery shells, and he continued to give combat orders. Pick up those that can be beaten first! All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 482： 2 hits One second Small Speak Net], free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups! The shells came like a torrential rain, hitting the surroundings of the Deutsche Deutschland, splashing and falling continuously, but none of them hit! Just like firing tank guns on land, it mainly relies on optical sighting. It is very particular about hitting the target. Take the tanker as an example. I haven''t seen any commander fire in the tank while it is still racing. It is absolutely impossible to hit. You have to stop and aim within 500 meters. And now? It was at sea. The Deutsche deutsche in front, because of its damaged power system, moved slowly, with a speed of only about 10 knots. In this case, its firing accuracy was undoubtedly higher. Moreover, the main goal of the Deutsche was to chase. Get on yourself, the warship that appeared on your side. This facilitates the use of the advantages of artillery, and at the same time facilitates aiming. You must know that the relative speed is the lowest when sailing in the same direction. At the same time, on the other hand, in the development of sights, German technology is advanced, their optical technology is extremely advanced, and the sights manufactured with high precision. In the UK, it wont work. The big guys behind are almost all racing at full power. In this kind of high-speed sailing, they still want to hit the Deutsche Vessel? Don''t be kidding, just shaking the hull from side to side can make the shells empty! Therefore, Stanger doesn''t worry about the opponent being able to hit. In fact, in naval battles, it is very common to shoot at each other. It is really lucky to be able to shoot each other. If you shoot hundreds of shells, one shot is good. In this case, the Deutsche Deutsche is almost like a blessing from God, the first shot hit, can also be explained by luck, the second time, followed by the hit! Moreover, one''s own shells were all empty. On the Queen Elizabeth, Admiral Tovey''s eyes fired, watching the Deutsche Vessel, in the first round of his own volley, unharmed, his voice appeared on the radio loudly: "Volley, Continue the volley!" At this time, what are you waiting for, keep firing and kill the opponent! No one noticed that on the sea, a small periscope was receiving the baptism of the waves. After launching the first hydrogen peroxide torpedo, the submarine &nbsb-47 made a maneuver and regained the attack position. In the periscope, Prien saw the big guy. There are still six torpedoes on &nbsb-47, of which there is only one T11 torpedo, so there is no need to save it. Faced with a big guy, he must shoot the torpedo out as soon as possible, and get another result! To deal with merchant ships, one is too much, sometimes it can be solved by direct deck guns, but to deal with such a big guy of tens of thousands of tons, it definitely requires a full attack! One T11 torpedo, three ordinary T2 torpedoes, as the sea water poured into the torpedo launch tube, one after another torpedoes swam out of the launch tube and rushed towards the huge battleship. Among them, the T11 torpedo was the fastest, quickly reaching the top speed of 48 knots, and swooping toward the Queen Elizabeth! During the First World War, the German submarine was already the most elite, and by the Second World War, the German submarine force will also play a greater role! Technically, they have more advanced torpedoes that can tear the bottom of large battleships! On the surface of the sea, the T11 torpedo with a fixed depth of five meters is still turbulent, attacking the opponent. If you look at it from the outside, it is very peculiar, like the old Chinese saying, the mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind. The British naval formation was besieging the Deutsche Deutschland, while a German submarine, behind them, launched a sneak attack on them. Bubbles emerge from the tail. This is an inevitable shortcoming of a thermodynamic torpedo. It is a heat engine and needs to be exhausted. Under normal circumstances, these bubbles can easily expose the position of the torpedo. But it is different now, because now the waves on the sea surface are rolling, and the waves are flying several meters high. In this case, the situation of five meters below the sea surface is completely invisible! The periscope was also continuously blocked by the waves, Major Prien''s eyes were staring closely, he wanted to see if the target could be sunk by himself. No, the other party is slowing down! Prien''s heart sank. Just now, the opponent was pursuing at a high speed. He set his torpedo launching elements according to the opponent''s speed, but now, the opponent slowed down. The new generation of torpedoes is still under development. The current torpedoes do not have advanced guidance systems. Most of them are self-propelled torpedoes. That is to say, when the torpedo is launched, it will sail along a straight line and shoot bullets from the pistol. Similarly, for this kind of attack, it is necessary to calculate the speed, course, etc. of the two parties in advance to carry out a precise collision. But now, the opponent slowed down! The fastest T11 torpedo just swam away in front of the opponent. This precious torpedo didn''t get the result! The second torpedo also swam away in front of the opponent, and both torpedoes were scrappedBoom! "The third torpedo finally met the opponent, and an explosion occurred at the bow of the opponent. This explosion stunned the British. At this time, the entire British fleet was slowing down in order to have a higher precision to strike the Deutsche Bahn. But now, the Queen Elizabeth was actually shot, and the muzzle of the Deutsche was not aimed at it, which shows that the other party has other means of attack! "Watch out for the German submarine!" Admiral Tovey said. He understood right away. As the hull swayed, he knew he had been torpedoed, but now, when his alarm was issued, he was still in a dilemma. Anti-ship and anti-submarine are different. Now they are in the anti-ship, one-word column. If they want to switch to anti-submarine, then they need to continue to reduce the speed, or even carry out the Z-route to repeatedly release the anti-submarine deep bomb. In this case, then The Deutsche Vessel fled. Obviously, the German submarine is here to relieve the Deutsche Deutschland! "Boom!" The second explosion, followed by the first, and two torpedo explosions, caused certain damage to the Queen Elizabeth. However, as the damage tube progressed rapidly, the battleship was carrying After two torpedoes, I can still hold on! "Order Birmingham to withdraw from the pursuit formation, conduct anti-submarine operations, and find the German submarine!" Admiral Tovey''s order was quick: "The rest of the warships, salvo!" The speed was fast just now, and the result was all flying, but this time it slowed down and absolutely can''t let it go! "Boom, boom!" Relying on the high rate of fire, Deutsche''s shooting began again, this time, it aimed at the cruiser Southampton. Whoever rushes up, hit whoever! :,,!! Chapter 483： The German main fleet arrived The **** of luck, did not take care of the Deutsche Vessel again. The 283 mm shells all flew. When they opened fire, the hull shook slightly, so the muzzle was slightly offset. In this way, all the shells flew. The Southampton was unscathed. The fourth volley fired again. After the Deutsche Deutsche opened fire in two rounds, the British warship also completed its preparations. The shells flew toward the Deutsche Bahn like a rainstorm. This time, because of the close distance, not only the main gun, but also the opponent''s secondary gun fired. The shells were too dense! "Right rudder one," Colonel Stanger yelled, this time he was no longer calm, and had to avoid it. "Boom!" A shell fell into the sea water, and then exploded, rolling up a few meters high waves, and pounced on the deck, casting a few exposed people operating the antiaircraft artillery with a chill. "Boom!" Suddenly, a cannonball hit it accurately. Fortunately, this was a 152mm secondary artillery shell, which happened to hit Deutsches strongest side armor belt. During the huge impact, the entire ship felt a shaking, but fortunately, it was not hit. wear! The engine on the Deutsche Vessel made a rumbling sound, and the damaged diesel engine had not been started up. Its speed was not high enough. Now, it seems that it might not be possible to escape the British attack. On the Queen Elizabeth, which had been hit by two torpedoes, Admiral Tovey looked at the Deutsche in the distance. His eyes were extremely cold: "Continue with the salvo and kill it!" The opponent can no longer run away, and his own will use intensive firepower to completely eliminate the opponent. "Report, Zephyr found a target on the sea fifteen nautical miles away on our port side." At this moment, a voice came from the radio and quickly reported to Admiral Tovey. Port side, fifteen nautical miles? Admiral Tovey stood up and raised his telescope. From the porthole of the bridge, he could see the sea on the port side. It''s a pity that there are waves everywhere. He can''t see anything. He can only roughly see some bright spots on the sea, which looks like a fleet. After that, he frowned. He had already seen the bright spots on the opposite side, and black smoke appeared from the other side''s naval guns. Are Germans so perverted? At this distance, they actually opened fire? Yes, Germany has opened fire! The Deutsche Deutsche fired at a distance of 10 nautical miles, and made a first hit, which was quite powerful, while this newly arrived formation fired at a distance of 15 nautical miles! The flagship of the formation is the pride of the German Navy, the Bismarck battleship! Originally, the core of the formation was the Adolf Hitler aircraft carrier, but now, this aircraft carrier, accompanied by two or three escorting warships, is about twenty nautical miles behind the formation. The bad weather conditions made the Hitler aircraft carrier unable to release the carrier aircraft at all. Last night''s recovery of the fighter aircraft was already thrilling. The deck was shaking violently, and the officers and soldiers on the carrier could only wait idly for the weather to improve. In this era, the carrier-based aircraft has shown strong combat effectiveness. Under its dive bombing, any warship is like paper, and the battle of naval guns has been placed in second place. After these days of fighting, the German Navy has concluded this conclusion. The aircraft carrier will eventually replace the battleship. However, in the Atlantic, battleships still have its value. For example, nowadays, the carrier-based aircraft on the aircraft carrier cannot be released, so you can only rely on battleships! When the carrier-based aircraft cannot be released, the aircraft carrier loses its function. It is absolutely inappropriate to press it up abruptly. It is simply acting as a target for the other party. Therefore, the aircraft carrier has fallen behind. Under the current situation , Is destined to be a tragic naval battle, just like the previous Jutland naval battle! After receiving the news of the attack on their Deutsche Deutschland, they accelerated their speed and tried to rendezvous with the Deutsche Deutschland, and now they finally arrived. At a distance of 15 nautical miles, the 406 mm naval gun on Bismarck was ready, and now it was almost facing, so only the six naval guns on the two front turrets had firing angles. Time goes back five minutes. At the forefront of the formation, the battleship "Scharnhorst", the candidate for Lieutenant Guth on the foremast lookout platform concentrated on observing. This battleship is the successor to the German class. After the signing of Germany and the United Kingdom, the Versailles Peace Treaty imposed restrictions on the German Navy and allowed Germany to build warships with a displacement of 35,000 tons. The 10,000-ton German class can no longer meet the needs of the German Navy. In the month when the agreement was signed, Germany started construction of the newly designed Scharnhorst class. At the beginning, this was only an enlarged version of the German-class, with a displacement of only 19,000 tons and a main gun caliber of 305 mm. But then, the design plan was modified, the displacement was increased to 35,000 tons, the twin-mounted 380 mm main gun was installed, the maximum armor thickness was 360 mm, and the steam turbine was replaced to increase the speed to 31 knots. Historically, due to the development progress, three triple-mounted 283mm main guns were finally used. It is planned to wait until the 380mm gun is successfully developed and then replaced with a new gun. Now, the German naval guns are quite mature. Therefore, this battleship did not use the 283mm naval guns, but directly on the 380mm naval guns, but the number of naval guns was reduced. It was originally a triple-mounted 283. After becoming a 380, it becomes a double-mounted The turret seat is exactly the same. There are also many doubts about the division of this warship. The displacement of this warship is comparable to that of British battleships. The high speed of 32 knots is comparable to that of battlecruisers, the armor thickness is stronger than that of battlecruisers, and the firepower is comparable to that of battlecruisers. Similar to the Deutsche, the result was that the British battleships could not catch up, the cruisers could not fight, and the battlecruisers would also suffer from the competition. It was very suitable for breaking through the Atlantic. Now, the ocean is turbulent. In order to be able to see farther, the lookouts are all standing on high places. The shaking is even more severe. The average person will be vomited after going up for a few minutes. Lieutenant Gus has been insisting on it. Before joining the navy, Lieutenant Gus was already a crew member. He was used to this kind of bumps. Suddenly, he found a puff of clear smoke in the eyepiece, and turned the dial with a flash of light. The bearing was about 15 degrees to the starboard side, and he found the target! So he immediately grabbed the phone to report to the bridge, so all the telescopes on the entire "Scharnhorst" turned to starboard. Soon, the target was confirmed, and the "Scharnhorst" reported to the flagship Bismarck with a light signal that "an unknown target was found at 15 degrees starboard." On the Bismarck, General Ltjens immediately issued a battle order: "The whole fleet accelerates and is ready to fight!" All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Regulations when publishing works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 484： Twenty-five thousand one hundred and thirty-five meters One second Small Speak Net], free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups! The high-power turbo compressor and high-pressure oil pump roared, pumping large amounts of fuel and fresh air into the burning boiler furnace. The entire fleet quickly approached the target. As the distance approached, they could already see that the British fleet was chasing after their Deutsche Deutsche, while their warship was fighting back violently. Deutsche, great! On the Bismarck, Captain Claude quickly turned on the rangefinder, the optical sighting equipment was working efficiently, and the mechanical ballistic solver in the command room hummed to find the starting point of the shooting. At the same time, the pusher smoothly pushes the projectile and the cartridge into the barrel, closing the bolt. After dozens of seconds, all the launch data have been bound. At this time, 15 nautical miles from the target, the most dazzling battleship in the British fleet was locked. Under the action of the hydraulic machine, the artillery hits the specified elevation angle according to the target data, locks it, and releases the firing machine insurance! "Volley!" Ltjens shouted loudly, standing on the bridge. Due to the problem of light, the German fleet is easy to find the British fleet, while the British fleet is very difficult to find the German fleet. In this first round of salvo, the other party may not have found its own side! "Boom!" The 406 naval gun fired violently. The six cannons fired together in a spectacular scene, even if the wind and waves were very strong now, the black smoke from the muzzle still enveloped the whole ship in an instant. The four 380mm naval guns on the front of the fleet of Scharnhorst also fired almost at the same time. As the golden fire enveloped the entire sea, huge black smoke rose above the fleet. At this time, the opponent should noticed. However, it is too late! When Admiral Tovey received the alert, the German warships had already fired their first salvo! 15 nautical miles, at this distance, can you hit it accurately? Standing on the bridge, Admiral Tovey stared into the distance, and then he saw the opponent''s shells, falling into the port side of the Queen Elizabeth, a distance of tens of meters. Setting firecrackers at this distance is a joke. Almost all the shells were empty. Admiral Tovey had a calm face. Now, lets put the Deutsche on the ground first. One more volley will be enough. Then he will turn his head and engage the main fleet of the German Navy. He must be killed. they! At this moment, he was taken aback suddenly, on the opposite side, black smoke came out again, and the other side actually opened fire again? At this time, on the Bismarck, the gunner Claude was observing intently. After the cannonball was released, the new armor-piercing projectile was stuffed in again by the autoloader. Claude''s eyes stared at the opposite side, observing the trajectory of the cannonball. Almost before falling into the sea, Captain Claude had already made a judgment: "Close shot, fast! Add 600 to the gauge, fast!" Although there is a sophisticated mechanical ballistic calculator, whether it can hit or not depends on the gunner''s actual experience. The first volley is close! The gunners quickly fine-tuned the elevation angle of the artillery. It took almost 50 seconds. The second shot began again! At the time of design, the maximum rate of fire of the Bismarck was three rounds per minute, but now the distance is relatively long, and it must wait until the front drop point appears before adjusting the artillery and continuing to fire. At a distance of 15 nautical miles, the second shot began in less than a minute. This speed is definitely fast! At the same time, the British volleys began, but they were still chasing the Deutsche Welle. After piercing the raging storm, the second shot of the 406 mm naval gun started again. Three seconds later, the 380 naval gun also opened fire. On the sea, gunpowder is filled with smoke, and the air is full of the smell of gunpowder. Smelling this smell makes people burst into blood. Captain Claude is the most nervous one. Now, his heartbeat is one hundred and forty beats per minute! His experience determines whether he can hit and the fate of the German navy. Yes, right now, it is a duel between the German main fleet and the British main fleet. As long as the British fleet is brought down in this naval battle, the British fleet will not dare to dispatch again for a long time. In Scarpa Bay, the British main force was badly injured. Now this is the warship that has been transferred back to other colonial areas. It can be considered to continue to maintain a certain scale. As long as they are eliminated this time, they will be powerless and have no confidence to continue to fight. The German navy was at war. With his hope, the 406 mm shell flew to the Queen Elizabeth on the opposite side. No, this time it''s a far bomb! "The gauge is reduced by 200, a close position to the left, continue to fire, hurry!" Captain Claude continued to give orders. He didn''t feel any frustration. It can be said that naval battles have been like this from history to the present, constantly adjusting until the final hit. The comparison is who shoots fast and who shoots fiercely! Three volleys took just over two minutes, which is definitely a terrible record. With the hope of the German Navy, the 406 mm armor-piercing projectile crossed a beautiful arc and flew towards the opposite side. "Boom!" The armor-piercing projectile weighing more than one ton drilled into the waterline armor belt of the Queen Elizabeth, and the 152 mm steel armor was torn open directly! The huge impact generated by the collision even made this 30,000-ton warship shake violently Everyone felt the fear of the end. The last time they attacked Scarpa Bay, the British navy was humiliating. They did not enter a combat state. Now, in the battle, more than 30,000 tons of battleships have been hit! At this time, the distance between the two parties is less than 14 nautical miles, if accurately converted, it is 25,135 meters! The Bismarck set a record for the farthest shooting. The armor-piercing projectile penetrated the Queen Elizabeth, wherever it went, there was death. It was only a few tens of meters away from the ammunition depot of the second turret. The flying shrapnel kept hitting the armor of the ammunition depot, but fortunately it persisted. The third salvo, one hit. "Reduce the gauge by 50, continue shooting!" Captain Claude continued to order to continue firing. At the same time, in his sight, he saw the Queen Elizabeth, which was shot by the 380 on the Scharnhorst ahead of him. The millimeter naval gun hit two shots! "Boom!" A 380mm armor-piercing projectile directly hit the opponent''s bridge. This projectile brought even more terrifying death! : Are you still using the web version to chase novels? Use the free novel APP on this site, members sync bookshelves, text size adjustment, reading brightness adjustment, better reading experience, jiakonglishi!! All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 485： Proud record Compared with the waterline armor belt, the armor on the bridge is not thick. When a huge armor-piercing projectile hits the building at the front of the bridge, the scene is extremely spectacular. If there is a high-speed camera to play back this scene, it can be seen more clearly. When the shells touched the armor of the ship, the front quickly deformed. From the outside, the front end of the armor-piercing projectile is quite smooth and beautiful in appearance. In fact, this is only the first layer of the hood, with a fragile structure. It mainly improves the aerodynamic shape and reduces the kinetic energy consumption in the air. After contact, this layer was quickly destroyed, exposing the second layer of caps. This is the main force of the armor-piercing projectile, which is used to penetrate the carburized steel plate. The 380 mm armor-piercing projectile is already quite powerful. At a distance of 27 kilometers, the penetration depth reaches 300 mm. For example, now, the 152 mm armor, like an aluminum plate that was hit, deformed instantly and then was torn. This armor-piercing projectile successfully penetrated. "Boom!" There was a huge explosion. Behind the front quilt is the main shell, the front part is the delay fuze, and the back is the charge. The charge of the armor-piercing projectile is certainly not as high as that of the high-explosive projectile, but the charge of the 380mm projectile is also quite abnormal. The whole shell weighs 800 kilograms, and the charge is hundreds of kilograms. As it exploded, you could see the building that had just been hit, and it collapsed completely in an instant, with countless fragments flying across. At the same time, a huge wave of air followed, and this wave of air could directly smash the glass on the bridge, not to mention the terrible fragments. "Pop!" Almost instantly, a shard of several tens of kilograms flew onto the bridge, smashing the bridge''s glass, and cutting off the upper half of the front helmsman. The lower half of the helmsman was still standing, as if he wanted to sail, but the upper half was gone! This is just the beginning. At the moment of the explosion, Admiral Tovey squatted down. He hoped that the armor at the lower part of the bridge could block these terrible fragments. The screams kept ringing. A small shrapnel, the size of only one bullet, passed through the tens of millimeters thick armor of the control tower, got in, stuck in the stomach of an officer, and flew out from the other end of his stomach. Hit another person''s head. Under the huge impact, the officer''s body fell backwards, a large opening appeared in his stomach, and his intestines rushed out. As for the other person, without a hum, he fell, and his brains splashed on the side wall behind him. Almost all who survived became disabled. After the explosion, 18 people died on the bridge, including 11 senior officers and 13 wounded, all seriously injured. Only Tovey survived again. He curled up to a corner, avoiding the fragments of the terrible explosion and the impact of the air current. When he stood up, there were no survivors on the bridge. The steering gear, has been blown up, senior officers, a large number of deaths, the Queen Elizabeth, suffered heavy losses. However, this is not over yet. Cannonballs fell like rain. In the next three minutes, the Bismarck projected 36 rounds of 406 mm shells, while the Scharnhorst projected 48 rounds of 380 mm shells. Among them, 12 shells hit the Queen Elizabeth. This is a complete battle between battleships! The German Navy once again used its proud record to show the quality of its first-class navy. At the back, the hit rate is higher, because the battleship Queen Elizabeth, whose bridge has been scrapped, has lost the ability to turn and is a better target. The sixth 406 mm shell hit the engine room behind it, greatly reducing the speed of the warship. In this way, the Queen Elizabeth became a living target, and the hit rate in the later period was even higher. . Another reason is that the wind and waves are getting smaller. The Queen Elizabeth had a chance to breathe temporarily. After it was shot, the other battleships abandoned the Deutsche Deutschland, the fleet turned and began to attack the German formation. At the same time, on the side of the Queen Elizabeth, the Enthusiast moved up quickly, blocking the German fleet and the Queen Elizabeth, and then billowing black smoke appeared. On the battlefield, the means to interfere with the opponent is to release the smoke screen. This is a tactic in ancient times! In this way, the German fleet lost the specific position of the target, and the entire Queen Elizabeth hid in the smoke screen. This warship was fortunate. It had been shot many times and it stood firm. More importantly, its turret did not receive a devastating blow and did not attract the martyrdom of ammunition. This is commendable. At this time, the two sides had already rushed to a distance of 14 nautical miles and were approaching a distance of 8 nautical miles. In order to avoid the loss of artillery shells, and because other British battleships came up, the German fleet had to change its target. The next one was the Barham, the same model as Queen Elizabeth. Regardless of the total tonnage of the fleet or the number of battleships, the British Navy still has an advantage. After the Queen Elizabeth was injured, they also had three 30,000-ton-class battleships, Barham, Nelson, and Sovereign. uukanshu. com and in Germany, there are only two main forces. The other warships were all soy saucers who waited until the outcome was determined, and then caught up to clean the battlefield. However, as several of the escorted warships were destroyed by the USS Deutsche, the British fleet now has more capital ships and fewer escorts, and the German fleet is an exception. The British navy will not back down. In order to maintain maritime hegemony, they have always taken the initiative to attack this encounter, and it has turned into a main confrontation. In fact, the main force of the German fleet still has several ships. The main force of the British fleet is here. Although they can still be transferred from the colonies, overseas interests cannot be guaranteed. This naval battle will determine the fate of the British navy! At this time, they did not know that the German Navy also had an aircraft carrier, waiting anxiously for the weather to improve outside the combat area. The storm in the Atlantic has just diminished. On the Hitler carrier, Captain Thiele asked the commander of the carrier-based aircraft wing: "Can we take off under the current weather conditions?" "Using a catapult, we can take off, but once the weather is bad, we will not be able to land." "That''s worth it, go all out!" Tiller clenched his fist: "This battle completely wiped out the main force of the British navy!" All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Regulations when publishing works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 486： Catapult takeoff Regarding the catapult on the aircraft carrier, in later generations, there is no need for controversy. If you want a jet of tens of tons to take off from the deck, the catapult is a must. Jumping over the deck is just a shortcut. In later generations, the principle of catapult was simple, but it was closely related to the country''s industrial level. For a long time, only the United States had the technology of catapult, and other countries simply couldn''t make it out. In World War II, catapults have actually begun to be used in large numbers. All kinds of battleships and cruisers carry carrier-based aircraft. In this era without helicopters, carrier-based aircraft undertake long-distance maritime reconnaissance, artillery calibration, and even bomb-throwing duties, which are almost indispensable. And these warships do not provide a place for aircraft to take off and land at all. Therefore, these aircraft are all catapult takeoffs, directly landing on the water and then recovering. After all, airplanes of this era are light in weight, weighing just a few tons, and their take-off speed is very low. With a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour, they can fly. Therefore, the energy required for catapults is not much. There are many ways, such as rocket power, hydraulic power, and even elastic steel cables. Now, hydraulic ejection methods are common on German warships. At the same time, this type of hydraulic catapult was also equipped on German aircraft carriers. When it comes to the use of catapults on World War II aircraft carriers, there are various arguments. Some say that catapults are useful for aircraft carriers. Looking at the United States, even catapults are installed in the hangar to facilitate takeoff. Some people also say that the catapult is used for birds, regardless of the American installation, almost no use, in the later stage, even dismantled, that thing is a burden. After all, airplanes in this era are all propellers. With a runway of more than 100 meters, they can fly. What else is the catapult for? With the help of the hook, the pilot took off by himself. It makes sense to say that, but German aircraft carriers are still equipped with catapults, and there are two catapults on the take-off deck at the bow. In general, the catapult is not very useful, and even a bit cumbersome, but in special circumstances, the catapult is still necessary. For example, under severe sea conditions, the deck of the aircraft carrier is also shaking left and right. Although the weather conditions have improved, it is not a good opportunity to release the aircraft. In this case, it is completely different with catapult and without catapult. After all, hydraulic catapults are tracked, that is to say, the aircraft can only follow the catapults orbit, and there will be no yaw. When taking off, it was affected by the crosswind and was blown to the side. It is also occasionally encountered. Now, the weather is bad, and the catapult is the key to ensuring the aircraft dispatch! At the same time, this is also for future consideration. For Germany, among the propeller aircraft, the FW190 has reached its limit, and no matter how much it can be improved, the sky in the future belongs to jet aircraft. The Bavarian Aircraft Company has already begun to develop jet aircraft, and has entered the final test flight stage, maybe three to five months, maybe one or two years, it will definitely be finalized. At that time, the German Navys carrier-based aircraft will gradually transition to jet aircraft. In the current test flight stage, the jet aircraft has shown itself to be delicate, and the runway needs to be very long. Therefore, a catapult must be available to get from the aircraft carrier. Take off, this can be regarded as a rainy day for the German Navy, planning ahead. "Wow!" A huge wave hits, almost only one meter high, it can hit the deck. After receiving the order to attack, the German naval aviation continued to promote their fearless spirit. Last night, they had already been dispatched once, and the night battle was very exhausting, so after returning, they went to sleep. Now, they are still full of confidence after receiving the order to attack. As the commander of the bomber group, Asim''s plane was seriously damaged when it landed last night, but he replaced an unfit pilot and continued to fly the plane into the air. Stukana''s unique seagull wing looked unusual on the deck. Sitting in his cockpit, Asim was also very excited. He once served on the Earl Zeppelin aircraft carrier, with rich experience in taking off and landing on the deck. Later, after the completion of the aircraft carrier, he became the captain of Stuka. In many trainings, he and the Earl Zeppelin boarded Of Rick, became good friends. Now, the aircraft carrier Earl Zeppelin is more than five hundred nautical miles away from them. When they arrive, the battle must be over here. When the battle is over, go and brag with Rick! "Take off!" A voice came from the radio in his ears. With this voice, Asim felt a violent push from his back. The feeling of catapult taking off is different from taking off by yourself. In vivid words, it is like being kicked hard. Therefore, many people do not like the feeling of catapult taking off, and there is a reason for this. A huge wave hits, and the huge battleship is swaying to one side. If there is no traction by the catapult, Stuka has already slid to one side, and now, it is still on its own take-off line, sliding fast~www. novelhall.com~ Soon, the landing gear left the deck and detached from the catapult, Asim operated the aircraft and accelerated its ascent. Although the wind was not as strong as it was an hour ago, feedback from the joystick made Asim feel that his plane was like a leaf swaying in the wind. In this kind of weather, the British carrier-based aircraft may not dared to take off, and their own side has taken off without hesitation. Although the German naval aviation was born in a short period of time, its development is the fastest. Yes, it is the most powerful in the world! Behind Asim, a Stuka, withstood the bad weather, forcibly took off from the aircraft carrier. Their target was the British fleet! After the Stuka team took off, it was FW190. These planes were all mounted with torpedoes. They were in the back. It didn''t mean that they were the second wave, but because they were flying faster. After taking off, the FW190 fighter jet quickly surpassed Stuka and rushed towards the British fleet dozens of nautical miles away. How could the tragic naval battle be lost. At this distance, after they took off, they climbed high and had good eyesight. They could already see the black smoke rising from the sea. The shelling on both sides was proceeding swiftly. The naval battle was at its peak. Fierce moment. All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 487： Air, surface, underwater, 1 up As the distance approached, the British navy''s fierce counterattack also began. The Barham, once participated in the Battle of Jutland, is considered an old ship during World War I. Now, it fires at full speed. The four 381mm guns on the front of the ship''s bow continuously emit black smoke and face the opposite side. Cannonballs are projected. Although it is an old ship, it still has a strong combat effectiveness! At the same time, all secondary guns were also firing. At this time, the exchange of fire between the two sides was extremely fierce. Everyone knew that by destroying the other''s flagship first, you could win the naval battle. Therefore, the three British battleships of 30,000 tons were all firing at the Bismarck. At the same time, The German battleships were also madly pouring shells towards the opposite side. In the 30th minute of the exchange of fire, the Bismarck poured 216 406 mm shells at the opponent, but, as if luck ran out, there was no result. "The gauge is adjusted forward by 50." On the Bismarck, Captain Claude continued to give instructions. Following his order, the naval guns began to fire again. "Boom!" The 406mm shell continued to fly out. This time, in the sight, he saw the opponent''s turret, billowing smoke, and it had hit the Barham! Nice job! "Boom!" Almost at the same time, there was a huge explosion on the Bismarck. The turret of a secondary gun on one side was hit! The 406 mm armor-piercing projectile directly pierced the turret of the twin-mounted 150 mm naval gun, and then an explosion occurred. During the explosion, the ammunition of the turret was destroyed. Fortunately, the continuous shooting made the ammunition of this turret almost used up, and this time it was smashed without hurting bones. The British navy on the opposite side was cheered. The Barham got a shot, but it can still fight! The gun that was just hit was launched by the USS Nelson. This warship is a battleship of the same level as the Rodney. It is equipped with three triple-mounted 406 mm guns, because all the guns are in front. , So now shooting is quite fun. It has also fired more than 100 shells and finally hit the Bismarck on the opposite side. This made the gunner on the Nelson very excited. From the gun smoke-filled gun position, the gunner continued to give instructions. Now that it has hit, he will shoot. . The Germans have a fast rate of fire, almost twice that of their own, but the firepower that the Germans can use now is not as great as their own. Lookout Chloe, standing on the high observation tower, looked at the German navy formation on the opposite side. He also had a task to spot German submarines that might appear underwater in advance. The Germans are too shameless. The naval guns are dignified and there are still submarines to attack. The Germans are really not gentlemen! While he was looking around, he heard the roar in the distant sky. When he turned his telescope, he immediately shouted in surprise: "Attention, the German torpedo machine!" Although the F190 took off later, they arrived early. At this time, in the distance, the torpedo plane turned into a low-altitude state and headed towards the German ship. "Quick, air defense alert!" the captain shouted loudly. At this time, for the British fleet, the most terrifying **** of death has arrived! The German carrier-based aircraft flew very tricky. They flew from the direction where the fleet''s air defense force was the weakest, completely dead-end. For example, for the Nelson, there are 6 dual-purpose guns with 120 mm caliber, 8 guns with 76 mm caliber, and 6 guns with 47 mm caliber. It is said that the anti-aircraft firepower is definitely not small. But now, 120 mm naval guns and 76 mm naval guns have insufficient depression angles. People came directly from the ultra-low altitude, while 47 mm naval guns can reach depression angles, but the distance is too far. By plane, they were at a loss as to what to do. The F190 flew low, throwing the torpedo into the water in the most suitable posture, and then, amidst the fierce gunfire of the British fleet, it turned around and returned. It''s so domineering. Six torpedoes, swimming towards the Nelson, have different directions and angles. No matter how maneuvered, it cannot avoid these torpedoes. "Boom!" There was a violent explosion at the bottom of Nelson. This explosion spread to the entire hull and instantly made the sailors frightened. "The No. 2 watertight tank has flooded." "Quick, close the watertight compartment urgently." "boom!" "The left side is heavily flooded and the hull is tilted three degrees." "Pump the heavy fuel on the right into the empty fuel tank on the left to balance the hull." "boom!" There was another explosion. "Reported that the rudder failed, the tail propeller was deformed and the thrust slowed down." "Damn it, release the smoke screen and quit the battle." The captain on the Nelson was extremely angry. His warship suffered three torpedoes. Fortunately, his ship can still sail. However, he could no longer participate in the battle. The tail propeller and steering gear malfunctioned, and it lost its maneuverability. Now, he can only withdraw from the battle slowly and return to the port. After it is repaired, he can continue to participate in the battle. Now, it only seeks to withdraw from the battle calmly like the Queen Elizabeth. "Boom, boom!" At this moment, two more torpedoes came one after another, and an explosion occurred at the bottom of it. These two explosions were absolutely fatal. The Nelson tilted to the left again. This time, it had no remedial measures to deal with it! These two torpedoes were not thrown by planes, but submarines! The captain of the Nelson was extremely shocked at this time, there were more than one German submarine underwater! "Attention, there are submarines underwater!" He shouted loudly, reminding his warship to pay attention, but unfortunately, it was too late. In later generations, how to fight an aircraft carrier is a big problem before them. Faced with this problem, they have been diligently researching and finally came to the conclusion that they must work together in many ways. And now, the German Navy has also undergone repeated research on how to completely ruin the British fleet. This method is of course also multi-faceted! Only the battleship at sea, the two sides'' naval guns fired each other, this gentleman''s style of play, has fallen behind. Germany launched an armored blitzkrieg on the ground, the air force created an air-ground joint, and the navy combined multiple arms. The battleships blasted each other, the carrier-based aircraft dropped torpedoes and bombs, and at the same time, the submarine force also came up. This tactic is called the wolf pack tactic! Last night, after the news that the Deutsche Deutschland was being pursued, German submarines in almost the entire eastern Atlantic were rushing here. And now, there are five German submarines rushing to the main battlefield of the German and British navies. The U-47 submarine successfully attracted away the anti-submarine ship sent by the United Kingdom. The other submarines calmly set up an attack position. At this time, the carrier-based aircraft just arrived. Air, surface, and underwater, encircle the British navy together! : Are you still using the web version to chase novels? Use the free novel APP on this site, members sync bookshelves, text size adjustment, reading brightness adjustment, better reading experience, jiakonglishi!! All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 488： Underwater wolf pack Historically, Germany was due to the failure of the surface forces. Hitler was quite disappointed in Riddle, so he pinned all hopes on the submarine forces and tried to make Britain surrender by blocking the British maritime transport lines. Now, the situation is different. The German surface fleet continues to show their strength, first weakening Britain to the same level as its own, and then completely destroying the morale of the British navy in today''s naval battle. At the same time, Germany has not given up on the development of the submarine force. Now, there is no need to compete for resources. The Spanish gold intercepted last time is enough for Germany to consume in recent years. Therefore, Germany is catching up with and surpassing in all aspects, and it is constantly building submarines. Now, Germanys VIIB submarine has developed into a VIIC submarine. The number of two submarines built has exceeded 80. This type of submarine is specifically designed for the Atlantic Ocean. The number of subsequent constructions will exceed 200. . Now, there are more than a dozen ships patrolling nearby, and they are all rushing here. Whoever rushes to the battlefield will have meat! In terms of body size, wolves are not very big, not as big as tigers and leopards. However, "the tiger is afraid of wolves." Tigers are animals that forage alone, while wolves live in groups. The bloodthirsty wolves made all the behemoths in nature shudder. Under their turn of siege, even the king of beasts could hardly be spared. Genghis Khan at the time was the principle of leading soldiers to fight from the wolves. The wolf pack tactic of submarines is to use multiple submarines to form a small team, like wolves, to launch underwater attacks on enemy warships and transport ships in turn. A single submarine cannot effectively attack the opponent''s sea targets, but it can concentrate the power of several submarines to attack a sea target, and use the attack power of several submarines to destroy heavy ships. In the early days of World War II, the German Navy used "wolf pack tactics" to organize groups of submarines to attack allied ships and destroy allied maritime transportation lines, causing the Allied forces to suffer heavy losses. Later, the failure of the wolf pack tactics also proved a truth. It was unwise to pin the navy completely on the submarine. The struggle for sea power would ultimately be realized by surface ships. Submarine is an important part of naval weapons, but it is not the ultimate pillar. On the U-90 submarine, the captain, Captain Kleishmeer, stared coldly at his periscope. In later lives, he was also a member of the ace captain, and now, he is very lucky. His submarine followed Priens U-47, and was the second to arrive on the battlefield. After carefully observing the situation on the battlefield, he mobilized his horsepower to seize the position. Finally, the huge battleship Barham, Came within his attack range. "Boat bow, four torpedoes, launch one second apart!" He issued an attack order to his sailor. Unlike Prien, due to limited experience and for insurance, he did not carry the powerful T11 hydrogen peroxide torpedo, but only ordinary electric torpedoes. Even so, he has to aim at the opponent''s battleship, not twice at one time, or twice but not three times, even if all his 14 torpedoes are shot out, he must attack the opponent''s battleship! The four torpedoes came out of the water one after another and headed towards the opposite Barham at a speed of 30 knots. At this time, the Barham had been hit by the Bismarck, and thick smoke was coming out of the upper part of the warship. A group of sailors were rescuing and carrying out damage control. "Boom!" When the explosion sounded at the bottom of it, no one noticed. They thought it was hit by a naval gun again. Under the continuous shooting, everyone''s ears were buzzed. Losing the basic ability to judge the position, he did not judge that it was an explosion at the bottom of the ship. "Boom, boom!" Then there were two explosions, one second apart. Four torpedoes, three shots, in battle, this is a pretty remarkable achievement! After three explosions, the bottom of the Barham was blasted with three large openings. The sea water quickly poured into the bottom. There were too many watertight tanks lost. It did not have time to carry out more rescues, so it began to quickly Sink into the sea! The battleships built during the First World War paid a lot of attention to the protection of the water surface, but the torpedo protection was the worst, because the torpedoes in the First World War era had a very low hit rate and almost no consideration. But now, whoever neglects underwater protection will pay a heavy price! In World War II, the old British ships built during World War I almost always went into the shipyard to thicken their underwater parts to prevent torpedo attacks. But now the British Navy has no chance to do this. Their existing warships are not enough. Where can they go to the shipyard for modification? The Barham entered the water very quickly. In just a few minutes, the entire hull sank into the sea, followed by the superstructure. In ten minutes, only a huge one was left on the water. swirl. The Nelson, which was not much better than the Barham, suffered five torpedoes, and the tilt of its hull had exceeded twenty degrees. It had completely lost its combat effectiveness. Now it has been completely hopeless. The battleship, only one Sovereign remains. This warship and the Royal Oak belong to the Revenge class. It is the follow-up to the Queen Elizabeth class and is also an old ship of World War I, although it has a displacement of more than 30,000 tons. , But the actual combat effectiveness is limited. Now, the main warship, there is only this one left, and the captain, Colonel Fisher, is extremely angry. He knew that todays World War meant the complete decline of the British navy. If there were no American blood transfusions, the British navy would have become an inshore navy, and would no longer be able to challenge Germanys maritime hegemony. As an officer of the British Navy, he felt very sad and indignant. It was because of his sadness and indignation that he made the decision to continue fighting. Now, the battle is completely detrimental to the British fleet, and retreat is important. But even if he, a battleship, protects several cruisers and destroyers retreat, what is the use? Maybe, in the retreat, they will still be killed. Rather than run away, it is better to fight upright! "Target, Bismarck, fire!" He continued to give the battle order. Now, the Bismarck has been wounded and is still smoking. If he can sink the Bismarck before being sunk, that would be worth it! The pride of the Royal Navy, let him summon the courage to fight in an upright area, endlessly! In the sky above, Stuka''s scream came again. The mixed-race female anchor forgot to turn off the camera after the live broadcast. The life video was exposed! Watch online:!! All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 489： The end of the Royal Navy Fisher''s wish was ultimately not realized. The bomber overhead shattered his final fantasy. As a battleship built during the First World War, it has 8 twin-mounted 381 mm main guns and 14 152 mm secondary guns. These guns are fired at the ship. What kind of equipment do you have for the air? It only has two 76mm guns, which is true, just these two. In later history, during World War II, it was equipped with a large number of 40mm and 20mm anti-aircraft guns to make up for the weakness of air defense firepower. But now, in terms of airborne, it is almost at the level of light. The Stuka bomber swooped down from the sky effortlessly and dropped 500 kilograms of bombs at the temporarily intact battleship. Hit accurately! There was fire everywhere on the deck, and the sailors were rescuing nervously, and then there was the second, third, fourth... "Boom!" When the sixth bomber dived down, its ammunition depot was finally hit. It was just behind the second turret. Three consecutive bombs exploded there. The third bomb successfully exploded. The partition of the ammunition depot was opened, and there was a violent explosion! When the ammunition depot was detonated, the scene was out of control. "Boom!" The sound this time was extremely loud. In the sound of the explosion, the ammunition detonation exploded, forcibly tearing the ship hull into two parts. The Sovereign entered the water quickly. It did not want to sink, but its sinking speed was faster than that of the Nelson. When its bow sank, the main gun on the turret was still shaking on the water. It seems that he refuses to follow the hull into the seabed. It also seems to be telling something. Sovereign, was sunk, Barham, was sunk, Nelson, still holding on. Of course it will not leave it a chance! The German warship, all the artillery fire, was moving towards the USS Nelson. In just a few minutes, more than 50 shells fell on the USS Nelson, which had no maneuverability and became a target ship. . The Nelson was riddled with holes, but it just stood firm and refused to sink. All the ammunition depots have been flooded. It is impossible for the ammunition to explode. Looking at this floating iron coffin, the German Navy gave up the continued naval attack. The battle is over. The subsequent torpedo planes, bombers, and submarines, as well as the warships escorted by the British Navy, were sunk. Even the Queen Elizabeth, who ran away first, could not run away. It was dozens of nautical miles away from the fire. In addition, he was caught up by several torpedo planes and projected again. Then, another late submarine found it, and four torpedoes fired a salvo, and the Queen Elizabeth also sank. On the sea, there are floating sailors everywhere. The battle is over. The sailors are not dead. Hundreds of heads are floating on the sea, swimming towards the German warships. Faced with this situation, Ltjens ordered a one-hour rescue to bring the British sailors up. After an hour, the sea was calm again, and there was oil everywhere. It was a heavy oil leak from a warship. The Nelson had sunk for more than half, and only one side of the ship remained exposed on the sea. The British shore-based aviation forces flew over, facing the fiercely fought seas, facing the huge warship that was about to sink, their hearts were extremely heavy. This is a turning point, a turning point for the British navy from its prosperity to its decline! First, the airstrike at Scarpa Bay severely injured the British navy, and this naval battle caused the British navy to break its ribs. Up to now, the battleships supporting the British navy have sunk one by one, and they never There is no strength to compete with Germany for sea power. This naval battle has been commented by many military observers. They have reached a consensus that it is no longer possible to maintain sea power by relying solely on battleships. The integrated application of aircraft carriers, submarines, and battleships can exert maximum effectiveness. This is a tactical consideration, and in terms of strategy, it is even more worthy of consideration. Britain is an island country. If they lose a powerful navy, their sea lifeline will not be guaranteed! After the Deutsche Deutsche entered the North Sea, long-range F190 fighter jets were already escorted to prevent the British from jumping the wall in a hurry from launching an air attack. This warship, which has made great achievements, finally stopped on the German dock. The warship suffered heavy injuries, showing how fierce the battles this warship has experienced. In the two attacks by the British naval fleet, it did not back down, took the initiative to fight, and killed several British warships, and even insisted. It''s the arrival of our main force! On the shore, the people were already full of people. Most of them were family members of this warship. When they learned that their relatives were finally coming back, they came to the dock one after another. The sailors put on uniforms and stood along the edge of the warship. Everyone''s heart was filled with incomparable heroism. They won! Captain Stange, standing on the bridge, looking at the welcoming crowd on the shore He raised his arm silently and saluted the crowd on the shore. "Hi, Hitler." At this moment, there was a uniform sound from the shore. The troops in charge of maintaining order raised their right arm, and the people watching on the shore also raised it feverishly. Took his arm. Colonel Stanger was also extremely excited at once, the head of state is here! Cyric was wearing a military uniform, waving his right hand, and greeting the people. This was the first time Cyric appeared in public during the war. By his side, Graf looked serious, ready to deal with emergencies. Although Hitler has been assassinated, the etiquette of this head of state has not changed. This is also a kind of respect for the deceased. Now, Cyric, who has led the entire empire to become powerful, has completely replaced Hitler in the hearts of the people. position. Hitler led the empire out of the haze of World War I, and Cyric led the empire to the glory of World War II! Now, I dont know how many British agents want to assassinate Cyric. Unfortunately, there is no way. Under Reinhardts surveillance, the entire empire is as safe as the Soviet Union. Everyone in the port has been screened and is absolutely reliable. Cyric has an important mission when he comes this time. He wants to tell the world that this is a just war and Germany will win! This was also the first time Bruce had come into contact with Cyric at close range. He could not see Cyric. At this time, he stayed in the lower cabin like the other prisoners. However, like everyone else, he could Hear Cyric''s characteristic inflammatory voice. In the past, Hitler''s speeches concealed Cyric''s light. In fact, Cyric was also an orator. This is an inevitable prerequisite for being a politician. :,,!! Chapter 490： Response to Roosevelt "This war was not initiated by us." Standing on the turret of the Deutsche Bahn, looking at the fanatical crowd around him, Cyric''s speech began. "We are peace-loving. In the First World War, we finally chose to surrender, or for peace. However, the facts have taught us a vivid lesson. In this era, it is a foolish act to disarm ourselves. ." "Our army has endured harsh conditions. Let us keep only one hundred thousand troops. Our territory is divided, and countless German compatriots have endured oppression and bullying by other nations." "The weak Weimar government simply cannot allow our people to live a happy life. The chanting democracy is just a joke. The empire needs strong leaders. Until the great head of state leads our empire, From the mess of the Weimar government, it was established in one hand!" Cyric has always been mentioning Hitler. Anyway, he is only a dead person, and he should always live in the hearts of the people. "When the head of state led the Workers'' Party to the ruling position, we have an ideal, so that we Germans, like the Americans, like the Romans, can walk upright in the world!" Cyrik said: "We are peace-loving. We look at the world with friendly eyes. Unfortunately, the facts have poured cold water on us." "The rise of Germany and other countries are extremely hostile. They even tried to obstruct us by assassinating our heads of state. It was not us who provoked this war, but those who secretly tried to divide our territory. Let us become weak again, those conspirators who are at the mercy of others!" "In this war, we have no choice. When our head of state was assassinated, I once said that blood debts must be paid with blood! The Poles assassinated our president. This is an endless war." "But, unfortunately." Cyric''s tone changed: "Behind Poland is Britain and France. When we launched a war of revenge, Britain and France stood up and declared war on us." "Our battle of revenge has evolved into this world war. We are forced and we are peace-loving. However, we will never fear war. The result of the First World War tells us that compromise and surrender are ineffective. , Can only take up arms and fight for our peace!" Cyric held up his right hand: "Long live Germany!" "Long live Germany!" All around, the crowd was excited, and everyone was agitated. Unlike in history, now that World War II has evolved, Germany has ample reasons for war. Germany is the victim, and Germany wants revenge. Cyric briefly described the whole process. Bruce in the cabin couldn''t help but nod. Yes, it was indeed like this. It was not Germany who provoked the war, but Britain and France. Britain and France had to force Poland to get ahead. , This war broke out. Germany is the party of justice! "But, unfortunately, just a few days ago, on the other side of the ocean, I heard a voice." Cyric''s next speech is the point. A few days ago, Roosevelt, in the United States, gave a speech. The topic of this speech was a letter to Germany. Facing the situation of the old continent on the other side of the ocean and facing Roosevelts upcoming new round of elections, Roosevelt was actually creating momentum for himself. Roosevelt, who thought he was very clever, broadcasted his speech to the world. "People all over the world are in fear of the outbreak of a new war day and night, and any new war in the process is bound to have an impact on the American people and future generations." He wanted to use this move to put the German dictator in a mess, so as to achieve the purpose of educating the world, especially the American people. At the same time, he wants to incite domestic sentiments in the United States. In this war that broke out in Europe, the United States will not be alone, and the United States will definitely be threatened. Roosevelt was definitely a militant. He had already begun to preach the threat from Germany. Unfortunately, he would never think of Cyric''s response. How to refute Roosevelt? That''s too simple. Hitler in history was quite old-fashioned. Now Cyric, of course, has to do the same to anger this old lame man. "Although I can guess something, as a precedent that the United States has never had, it has surpassed George Washington''s practice, and prepared to participate in the third presidential election with an extremely thick skin. Of course Roosevelt is going to build momentum." Cyric''s words made people on the scene laugh. Roosevelt was really thick-skinned. The practice of two presidents in the United States has not been written into the law. As long as he is thick-skinned and thinks his ability exceeds Washington, he dare to run for the third term. "Although he was unwilling to respond to the telegram sent by such an inadequate figure who was preparing to run for the third term of the US president, the impact of Roosevelt''s speech on the world made me have to respond. First of all I declare that I myself will not be moved by the yelling and savior-like telegrams of the optimists." With that said, Cyric took out a crumpled piece of paper from his pocket. This attitude was enough. Then he began to read. "...All international problems can be solved at the conference table..." After reading the proposal, Cyric paused, then said, "Answer." It was like a primary school student answering a question. The answer was mellow and frustrated. Upon hearing this accent, almost everyone present yelled, "Answer." The Germans are using their unique humor to respond to the cheeky guy from across the ocean. "If these issues can be resolved at the conference table, I will be very happy. However, my suspicion is based on facts, that is, the most obvious country that does not trust the usefulness of the conference is the United States itself." "Because the greatest conference in history is the League of Nations. It represents people from all over the world and was established in accordance with the will of an American president. However, the first country to retreat in the face of such efforts is the United States! " "The freedom of North America is not obtained from the conference table. Similarly, the Civil War did not decide the victory or defeat on the conference table. As for the countless struggles for the final conquest of the entire North American continent, I will not say." "The reason I mention these words is only to express your opinion, Mr. Roosevelt, although undoubtedly deserves the utmost respect, it cannot be proven in the history of your own country or the history of other countries in the world." :,,!! Chapter 491： Satire and speculation Cyric did not expect to have a good relationship with Roosevelt. This was determined by human worldview and outlook on life. The lame and absolute militant of Roosevelt wanted to quickly participate in the war in Europe. Now, Roosevelt is preparing to run for the next president, and his attitude towards Europe is crucial in his campaign, which is related to how many votes he can get and whether he can be re-elected. Now that the isolationism in the United States is on the rise, no one is willing to fight at all. As long as enough momentum is generated, Roosevelt dare not show signs of semi-belligerence. At the time of the election, Roosevelt promised to Congress. Make sure that you will never dare to go to war. In later generations, even if the Japanese attacked Pearl Harbor, Roosevelt did not dare to fart. It was not until Germany declared war on the United States that he was in Roosevelt''s arms and joined the war. Even so, the soy sauce was used in the past few years, and it was not until the Soviet Union was about to counterattack that they hurriedly picked the fruit. Now, the wars that are taking place on the European battlefield must first be fast, and secondly, they must build momentum for the United States, so that Roosevelt cannot use it intentionally. Now, it is Cyric''s political means. The first big problem is that the meeting cannot solve the problem. If the Americans do not abide by the meeting, why should Germany abide by the spirit of the meeting? "Freedom in North America was not obtained at the conference table, nor did the Civil War decide victory or defeat at the conference table. Although Mr. Roosevelts opinion should be respected, it cannot be found in the history of his own country or the history of other countries in the world. Confirmed." Cyrics rebuttal, based on facts, is quite wonderful. Below is a burst of warm applause. "Since Mr. Roosevelt believes that everything can be settled at the negotiating table, why is the United States unwilling to join the world''s largest parliamentary international coalition? If we also question the United States against Latin America as Roosevelt questioned our plans in Europe What''s the intention, then the answer I got must be nosy." The people below heard mesmerized, Cyric''s rebuttal was very powerful. He read the contents of Roosevelt''s telegram one by one, and then refuted one by one. After the peace conference was resolved, he was barbaric and condemned for Germany''s war of aggression in Europe. "Answer." Cyric continued to maintain this humor, which is actually the biggest irony of Roosevelt: "It was not us who provoked the war, but Britain and France. Under the agitation of Britain and France, Poland assassinated our head of state, history, It will give us justice. Over the years, Britain and France have spared no effort in suppressing us, and conspiracy has continued. Now, it is only Britain and France asking for trouble." "We never take the initiative to invade others, but we will never tolerate other people''s aggression. Britain and France have declared war on us. In this case, do we have to accept the mediation of the US president like World War I? Surrender to Britain and France?" "No, of course not. When someone points a gun at our head, we can only pierce the other''s chest with the knife in our hand and tell the other party that we, Germany, will never give in!" "That weak Weimar era is over! Our Third Reich will no longer be naively fooled by peace. The President of the United States, Wilson, put forward the 14 plan, we abide by it, and signed the Versailles Alliance. But Now, we know that we were all deceived at the time, and now Roosevelts beautiful peace initiative is so strikingly similar to the scene back then!" "Of course, I also want to solemnly mention one area that Roosevelt is most worried about, namely the continental United States and all the countries in the Americas. This is absolutely arbitrary." "I solemnly declare here that all claims that Germany intends to attack or invade the Americas, no matter how they are circulated in any way, are purely fabricated deceit! Let alone such claims, only military possibilities It can only come from stupid imagination. I can hardly imagine that this will come from Roosevelt. I guess this must be a typo." Roosevelt wanted to exaggerate the threat from Germany, to infect every American, and there was a personal threat, so of course it would be such a slander. The things in the Old World belong to the Old World and have nothing to do with the New World. But what if the Old World invades the New World? Roosevelt mentioned this view later. Will Germany have plans for America in the future? Anyone with long brains should know what a ridiculous claim to invade America. The following laughed deafeningly, but Cyrek was meticulous and did not show a smile, maintaining the most serious expression: "How ignorant and shameless people such as Germany who threaten the United States can be, through this This means to achieve his ulterior motive!" "We know that the Deutsche Deutsche returned from the sea and was hunted down by the British formation, because this warship was carrying personnel from British cargo ships. These personnel arrived in Europe secretly from the United States, preparing to participate in this war. " "Here, I would like to ask Mr. Roosevelt, what is your purpose while declaring that the United States will strictly observe the Neutrality Act, while secretly retiring active personnel and participating in the war in Europe? You want to expand the scale of the war, and then also the United States. Pull in?" Kill Roosevelt! When you are gone, you can ask a few people for an interview. It is said that there is a person who feels Bruce, who has completely changed his outlook and started to stand with Germany. Let him give a few more speeches to expose the American conspiracy. If Roosevelt loses the election, the United States will have nothing to do with him. The wise Roosevelt will soon know the choice of the American people. He must be clear about his attitude if he wants to be re-elected! In the end, Cyric began his concluding remarks. At the same time, this is also the place that can most arouse the sympathy of ordinary Americans to Germany. "Mr. Roosevelt! I know that your country is vast and wealthy makes you proud to be responsible for the history of the world and the history of all countries. But me, sir, is in an ordinary position. The situation is much smaller." "Our head of state took over such a country. He was facing complete destruction because he trusted foreign promises and because of the bad system of democratic government. However, we overcome the chaos in Germany, re-established order, and greatly increased Production and transportation have been developed, huge road networks have been built, canals have been dug, huge new factories have appeared, and at the same time have been committed to improving the cultural and educational level of our people. We have also worked hard to tear up each page. That 448-article treaty contains the most despicable oppression that the people of any country and any person cannot endure!" "The situation in your country is so great that you have time and leisure to pay attention to world issues. The area you care about and advocates is much larger than mine, because, Mr. Roosevelt, God ordered me to give birth. The region, and therefore the region I must fight for, is unfortunately much smaller, although to me it is more valuable than anything else! Because it is completely owned by our people!" "Nevertheless, I believe that it is in this way that I can make the greatest contribution to the things we all care about, that is: justice, happiness, progress and peace for all mankind!" All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Regulations when publishing works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 492： Accountable Roosevelt "My name is Bruce." Standing in front of a large group of reporters, Bruce was very straightforward: "As everyone guessed, I am from the United States, I am a British American, oh, now the United States should have expelled my nationality. " "A few months ago, I was still serving in the U.S. Naval Aviation. After that, I was told that I could buy my fighter plane and return to the UK to help the UK fight. At that time, I followed this advice and traveled far and wide. Britain, unfortunately, the cargo ship I was on was sunk halfway along the way." "At the time, there were more than 500 people like me on the ship. They were all from all over the United States, and they were going to Britain to participate in this world war." Bruce continued, "And after we were sunk, the British side tried to avoid The leaked news actually tried to kill us several times." "We were rescued by a German submarine, and the British attacked the submarine we were in. We took a German warship and the British navy attacked a British warship. Hundreds of people were rescued. Now, we are the only ones left." Bruce''s words made the reporters present extremely excited. They knew that they had acquired a great secret. While the Americans were clamoring that they would not care about the wars that took place in the Old Continent, the United States had already started secretly. They secretly sent some military personnel, including equipment, to Britain to help Britain fight the war. This is simply deceiving the entire American people! Helen John, a reporter from the New York Times who rushed to the United States, did not interview Cyric for his speech, but he was very excited to interview the rescued American soldier. "What about you now? What do you plan to do?" John asked. "I''m not going to go back to the United States, nor to the United Kingdom. For me, these two places are sad." Bruce said. "Then you plan to stay in Germany?" "Yes, I want to stay in Germany. Although I came here with the mentality of fighting for the United Kingdom, my life was given by the German Navy. Without them, I would have died long ago. After Fhrer Ricks speech, I became more aware that this was a conspiracy." "Germany is just. I decided that I will join the German team and fight for peace in Europe together." Bruce said. John was extremely shocked. This is absolutely earth-shattering news. Soldiers from the United States want to join the German team. This is for justice! This is definitely big news. You must write your article quickly so that your newspaper can quickly publish the most amazing news. Almost on the same day, when Berlin was about to enter the night, and New York was still in the afternoon, the New York Times supplement was issued. At the same time, other major newspapers have published similar news, but the New York Times newspaper is the most sensational. "Today on the Deutsche B?rse, Fhrer Cyric''s speech was strong and straightforward. Roosevelt received a loud slap as soon as he opened his mouth." "When Roosevelt had not figured out the cause of the continental war in Europe, he buckled all the **** bowls on Germany and exaggerated the German threat. He wanted to destroy the two dictators in Europe and establish a new dictatorship in the Americas. By." "Roosevelt''s call seriously ignored the mistakes made by Britain and France after the war and their responsibility for the poverty of the central country!" The New York Times'' attack on Roosevelt was quite fierce. After all, the New York Times backstage was the Republican Party, and Roosevelt had been re-elected for two terms and it was time to get out. The Republican presidential candidate Wendell Wilkie was eager to try, of course not. Will miss the opportunity to pour dirty water on Roosevelt. Of course, not only the newspapers of the Republican Party, but even the newspapers under the control of the Democrats, many comments are accusing Roosevelt of provoking disputes for no reason and should not interfere in European affairs. In particular, many large companies are doing big business with Germany. The current war in Europe was originally caused by Britain and France instigating Poland and assassinating Hitler. Britain and France first declared war on Germany. Germany simply has no choice. World War I. Just fight, Germany and Britain and France fight, just like these big companies in the United States, can get more benefits! Looking at the Rockefeller Company, he obtained shares in the Libyan oil field, which allowed the company to make a lot of profits out of thin air. It is extremely cost-effective. Other capitalists have long been red eyes. Germany still needs the help of the United States in many aspects. Now, when talking about Germany''s invasion of the United States, Roosevelt''s legs are lame and his head is also lame? Roosevelt confuses right and wrong, saying that Germany is invading, and without the consent of Congress, secretly exporting force to Britain, this is to draw the United States into the chariot of World War II. The United States must not go! Now, the United States can just sell arms. Now, the domestic isolationism in the United States is at its peak. This is not a war. The whole country is eager to get a share of the European battlefield. These accusations were all added to Roosevelt. Roosevelt knew that he was facing a serious crisis of confidence, especially that Cyric pointed out that he wanted to participate in the third presidential election. Of course he had this idea, but now, the guy Cyric, with despicable remarks, provocative words and cunning logical arguments actually made himself speechless. The public anger in the United States has been mobilized in this way. If you want a successful third-term election, you can only comply with the current public opinion. "Mr. President, you need to attend the accountability meeting urgently convened by Congress. You violated the Independence Act by exporting personnel and weapons to the UK, and you also wanted to slaughter our soldiers to cover up." The White House Chief of Staff told Roosevelt Said. Roosevelts face was ugly. He knew that the opposition party would not watch him sit firmly in this position. He would always try to make a fuss. Now, he had to lower his stance and pass Congress accountability. Otherwise, he would start. The presidential impeachment process and his third-term election are even more hopeless. These fools! Roosevelt was really speechless. Germany has now begun fighting with Britain and France. Of course, the best way for the United States is to reap the fruits. Taking advantage of the great chaos in Europe to expand the sphere of influence of the United States, it is now viewed from the sidelines. This is also the view of some people. However, they all underestimated the Germans'' combat effectiveness. When the United States wants to intervene, I am afraid there will be no chance! The ruler needs to fool the people, but the ruler does not need democracy. Now, he really admires the two dictators in Europe. What did they do to win the support of all the people? All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher and has nothing to do with the standing field of this novel! The copyright of all novels included on this site belongs to the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal actions and have nothing to do with Aishu.coms position! All authors must abide by the National Internet Information Management Measures when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once discovered , Delete immediately! Chapter 493： The dawn of victory "I promise not to interfere in the war of the Old University VI. This has nothing to do with the United States." After accepting two hours of accountability from Congress, the exhausted Roosevelt finally made this promise to the delegates present. Those who do not interfere in the old University 6 have nothing to do with the United States. Now the war of the old University 6 was brought by Britain and France. "I will strictly abide by the Independence Act." Roosevelt said: "We are now just looking at the wars born in Europe." This group of idiots, their eyes are only focused on benefits. Germany has given American companies a lot of benefits, but after all, if Germany is the only one, it will not benefit the United States. If Germany is allowed to unify Europe, it will be for the United States. It was even more a disaster. Although Roosevelt could see it, he couldn''t show it now. The United States does not need militants to come to power. He still wants to be president for another round! After staggering back to his office, he saw his assistant Hull. "Mr. President, the German army is progressing very fast." Hull said: "Their offensives in Belgium and the McMahon Line are all feints. Their main force passed through the Ardennes Forest and interspersed into the French territory. The British Expeditionary Forces in Belgium and the Netherlands and the main French forces are at risk of being surrounded!" Germany did not make the mistake of World War I. Their war in France went quite smoothly. "Also, we have just received news that the main British fleet was defeated in the confrontation between the Atlantic and German fleets." Both news are bad news! Roosevelt looked at the sunset outside the window and murmured: "How long can the United States stay outside? If Germany subdues Britain, can the United States stand alone?" Now Germany is showing good in every possible way. Although the last paragraph of Cyrics speech on the Deutsche Bahn is extremely sincere and seems to be showing good to the United States, Roosevelt knew that once Germany conquered Britain, then, a unified Europe under the leadership of Germany is definitely the biggest threat to the United States. It''s a pity, now, I just can''t help Britain immediately! Berlin. After finishing his speech on the Deutsche Bahn, Cyric returned to Berlin again. His itinerary was very busy. After all, the current war is related to Germany''s national fortune for a hundred years! "Our entire Army of Group A has passed the Maas River, and now, nothing can stop us from advancing." General Keitel said to Cyrek. It was Rommel''s troops who first passed the Maas River. After Rommel passed, Britain and France tried to reverse the crisis through air strikes. Within a few days, an unprecedented scale of air combat broke out over the Maas River. Under the cover of fighter jets, the British and French bombers rushed straight to the Mas River Ferry, while the Germans dispatched about 5 fighter jets to take off and intercept them. Each of the two sides put in more than 50 aircraft. After fighting for two days, the British and French air forces had to withdraw from the battle, and the German pontoons were all intact. With the help of these pontoons, the German army completely crossed the Maas River. This is a huge victory! The Maas River was also a natural barrier between Britain and France. When the Maas River Grain was overcome, nothing could stop the German army from attacking. After crossing the Maas River, the 1st Armored Division of the 6th Army moved fast westward and crossed the Ardennes Canal on the evening of the 14th, cutting off the connection between the French 2nd and 9th Army Groups. And the armored division of Rommel, the vanguard, swooped toward the English Channel, and the target was Dunkirk! The advance progress of the armored forces was unexpected by the British and French. The full-strength tank troops were advancing behind the emptiness of the British and French, just like cross-country on their own land. The French, British, and Belgian heavy forces were encircled in the narrow strip between Dunkirk and Metz. Their connection with the south of France was completely cut off, which meant that the entire French war was irreversible. The entire conference room was filled with a happy atmosphere. Before the war, many commanders were hesitant. After all, Germany lost to France in the First World War. This time, Germany could not afford to lose. And now, victory is in sight! "Great Yuan, this time you have conquered France, and you will be recorded in history as our greatest leader!" Brausic said to Cyric. In the past, Cyric was behind the scenes, and the Germans most admired Yuan Hitler. Now, as France is conquered, Cyrics status will be truly doomed! Not only the fanatical people, the loyal Waffen SS, and even the Wehrmacht are full of respect and absolute respect for Cyric. Now, even if Cyric wants them to die, they will not hesitate. Implementation! The time is ripe. By the end of the French campaign, Cyric will vigorously promote those generals who reassure him. In the Wehrmacht, some people will be promoted, and at the same time, other people will retire. UU reading www.uukanshu.cOM After the 72o incident, the list of those people is still in Cyric''s mind. This kind of disloyal person, no matter how much he supports Cyric, Cyric will never use it again. In the past, I didn''t use the spy to continue to wave, because Cyric''s foundation was not solid enough. Now, he is absolutely raising his arms, and there are crowds of loud speakers. "Now, we don''t have to worry about the victory of the French campaign. What we worry about is the retreat of the British and French troops." Cyric said: "After we surrounded the main forces of Britain and France, they will definitely break through. Our goal is to completely eliminate them! " The historical Dunkirk retreat was still in Cyric''s mind. Originally, the German army was able to completely kill the British and French troops. Unfortunately, they were all confused by Goring. At a critical moment, the German Sixth Army was ordered to suspend its advancement, giving Goering''s air force a stage for performance. As a result, the air force could not stop the British determination. Under Churchill''s command, a large number of troops retreated to the British mainland. Without the retreat of these troops, the German plan to attack Britain would have reduced a lot of resistance. It can be said that these new forces saved Britain, and, later, they crossed the English Channel again and set foot on it. The European Big Six, destroyed Germany. Of course Cyric will not let this happen again, and Cyric''s goal is to reach the British mainland! Only by occupying Britain can we avoid fighting on the two fronts and attacking eastward with confidence. "Don''t worry about the southern part of France, our Waffen SS, and our Group A, all have to eat the British and French coalition forces in the north as the main combat target." Cyric said: "At the same time, in order to prevent their breakthrough, we must Establish a joint command organization of the three services." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Three heads of mobile version read the URL: Chapter 494： 2000 tons of gold Cyric''s words stunned everyone present. In this era, some countries have the 6th Army and the Navy, and some have the Navy, 6th and Air Forces. Among them, the 6th Army is the traditional service, followed by the Navy, and the newest air force. Many air forces now belong to the 6th Army''s aviation team. The competition for resources among the various services is very serious. For example, the Sixth Army and the Navy are the most fierce. After all, the Navy is a money-burning service. Building warships requires a large amount of funds. This will inevitably cause dissatisfaction with other services. Like island countries, where the Sixth Army and the Navy have the most serious conflicts, the United States is not very serious yet. As for Germany, there is competition and cooperation among various services, but for the time being, it seems to be relatively harmonious. After all, the leading figure in the Air Force, Goring, is still working as a vegetative in his hospital. The Air Force can''t be tough without the backbone and must follow Cyric''s arrangements. The Air Force used the fighter jets developed by the Navy, and it was difficult for the Navy to stand firm. In this way, the relationship was fairly harmonious. However, rapport returns to rapport. It is unrealistic to talk about the joint command of the three services. There are still contradictions among the various services. How can all kinds of thinking be deeply ingrained, so how can they easily merge together? It was General Keitel who said: "Yuan, why do you want to form a joint command of the three services?" "Think about it, everyone, the British and French coalition forces are surrounded by us, where will they break through?" Cyric asked the officers in front of him a question. Where? Many people have not considered it carefully. After all, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem, right? "Break to the south?" Brausic asked. Now it is surrounding the northern part of France. In the south of France, there are important big cities in the south. So, should they break through to the south? "If they break through to the south, they will be able to run past our mechanized troops?" Cyric said: "Moreover, southern Spain is also closely related to us. Will the French not know? At least, the British will take them The troops continue to send to the fire pit?" Cyrics analysis is very reasonable. Not to mention the French, the British will not move south. On the other hand, if they want to break through to the south, they have to break through the Waffen-SS defense line. The powerful combat effectiveness of the Waffen-SS is a nightmare for the British and French coalition forces. They simply cannot break through, that is, to die. If you can''t break south, then the answer is ready. Go to English! Not only the British Expeditionary Force, but even the French Army, when they cannot see victory, should also make a choice to go to Britain! They head north, west, so long coastline, they will always find a suitable location, as long as Britain sends a large number of ships, they can take them back to Britain. In the previous wars, only the British sent troops to the European battlefield. There has not been a war in the British mainland. Britain and the European Union are separated by a strait, which is very safe. Therefore, these British and French troops should retreat to Britain! So, how to stop the opponent''s retreat? Just having the six armies is certainly not enough. The navy and the air force must cooperate. When it comes to cooperation, nothing is more effective than coordinated command. Cyrics proposal was praised by others. In fact, no one can change Cyrics proposal now. Cyrics proposal is the truth and has never been missed. "This matter brooks no delay. We have to establish our joint command within three days." Cyric said: "In three days, our joint command should be able to wield tremendous power. ." Cyric did this, of course, with a deeper purpose, to lay the foundation for the future establishment of the three-armed joint chief of staff system, which coincides with the personnel transfer he is about to carry out, and completely excludes those who have different intentions. When it comes to political skills and grasping the skills of the army, Cyrek is definitely very tough and can play tricks. This headquarters will play an even greater role in the future. "At the same time, we must also pay attention to the training of our paratroopers and the 6th navy team. After conquering France, we will continue to conquer Britain." France is just the beginning! Cross-sea boarding 6, paratroopers and navy 6 teams will play a more important role. Now, the clarion call of offense is about to sound. There is no time for trimming, it is necessary to conquer France and the United Kingdom as soon as possible. When the trend of public opinion in the United States is still not to interfere in the war of the old university, the United Kingdom must fall into its own hands. After discussing the recent strategy, more than an hour has passed. After coming out of the conference room, Cyric rubbed his scalp. If possible, he really wants to be an ordinary person. The fate of the empire is overwhelming. On my own, heavy. Sitting on the large chair, Cyric closed his eyes and calmed down. Hearing a footstep approaching, he knew it was Reinhardt. "Yuan, we have closely monitored the President of the Bank of France, Pi-Fournire, according to your instructions. Just five hours ago, the French Minister of Finance Lucien-Ramolay met with Fournire. They discussed the secrets. We are still investigating the plan, but the general content of the plan has been intercepted by us." The Bank of France is the central bank of France. It was established on January 18, 18oo by Napoleon Bonaparte, who was the first in power at the time. Its original purpose was to take charge of banknotes and help the French economy get rid of the depression caused by the French Revolution. After that, the Bank of France developed rapidly, monopolizing the exercise of currency in France, and completed the transition to a modern central bank. The franc it trades is the French currency, and the foreign exchange and gold it holds are the guarantee of the franc''s international purchasing power. The bonds it sells are the highest guarantee of credibility and the last channel for the French government to obtain funds. It is no exaggeration to say that whoever masters the Bank of France will master the economic lifeline of France. The most obvious example of this incident is the Paris Commune. Back then, the flames of the revolution were ignited Seeing that the whole of France was going to change, several widows and children who fled to Versailles in embarrassment, relying on the control of the Bank of France, easily raised 200 million francs. Large sums of money were used in the civil war. Relying on the advantage of funds, they quickly gathered a large number of restorers and successfully saved the country. The lessons of the Paris Commune showed that a revolutionary regime that did not grasp the economic lifeline was fragile and vulnerable. Up to now, the Bank of France is of course controlled by the French government, and this bank has France''s main gold reserves, up to 2,226 tons! At the beginning, six hundred tons of Spanish gold were intercepted, which ushered in the era of flying exhibitions in Germany, but now, it is more than two thousand tons! It can be said that as long as this gold is obtained, Germany will have sufficient financial resources to complete the entire European war, not only fighting Britain, but even the Soviet Union! At the same time, as long as the gold is obtained, Germany will be able to continue to export large sums of funds to American capitalists to purchase the products they produce, so that those capitalists can continue to support Germany. As long as Germany does not threaten the United States, how can those capitalists resolutely oppose Germany? The Pearl Harbor incident in history stimulated the Americans. Now, Cyric does not want to mix with the muddy waters of the island nation. "Lucien informed the President of Fournires that all the gold in stock must be urgently transferred within a short period of time. This emergency plan for evacuation of gold is code-named "Fish". The first task of this plan is to quickly and secretly store the gold in various vaults. The land was transferred to the coastal ports of Toulon, Brest, and Leville East, and then shipped out of the land. Reinhardt said. "Okay, keep tracking. I believe that our intelligence system will not let me down." Cyric said. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Three heads of mobile version read the URL: Chapter 495： Successfully developed transistor Reinhardt can''t go wrong. Reinhardt was very successful in the last harvest of Spanish gold. Cyric believes that this time French gold will definitely be in the bag. With this batch of gold, the cause of Germany will surely be successful! Cyric believes that as he travels, this time and space has changed from history. Reinhardt left. The sky outside was already dark. Before I knew it, it was another busy day. Cyric patted his mouth and yawned, and has not been home for several days. The battle situation has stabilized, and there is nothing to worry about. Now, there is no need to be afraid of others. Now there is a joy of victory. Go home. Standing up, he just wanted to put on his coat and go home, but his coat threw a pile of papers on the table to the ground. This pile of documents has just been delivered. Cyric looked at the pile of documents and shook his head. As a head of state, there are endless tasks every day. Perhaps only a model worker like Zhu Yuanzhang likes this. Live it. He looked down, and suddenly his eyes were filled with surprise. A report is impressive. gema company has successfully trial-produced a pn junction transistor! Cyric from later generations certainly knew what it meant. Transistors can be regarded as opening a new door to electronic technology. The integrated circuits of later generations are developed on the basis of transistors. The foundation of microelectronics technology is the transistor! Cyric is very concerned about the situation, and has made several guiding opinions, hoping to make transistors as soon as possible. Once, under Cyrics proposal, the miniaturization of electron tubes has proceeded very smoothly. The volume of various electron tubes has been successfully reduced to one-tenth of the original size. However, this is already the limit of electronic tubes. The future technology is absolutely inseparable from transistors. Computers, radars, sonars, and all kinds of electronic equipment require a large number of transistors. This is a cross-age discovery! "Fhrer, do you want to go home?" Graf the guard asked Cyric. "No, go to the gema company." Cyric said. He can''t wait. In World War II, many kinds of technologies were born, more than in the past 100 years. It can be said that war is a catalyst. In the car, Cyric is in constant joy and will open the door of microelectronics technology from now on. what does this mean? Our own precision guided weapons can be further optimized and cost reduced. Our own radar can be more compact, with a longer detection range and higher accuracy, and even meet the needs of artillery radar guidance! Your own wireless telegraph will also be lighter and easier to implement your own frequency hopping encryption technology. Historically, it was not until December 1947 that Bell Labs in the United States successfully developed a point-contact germanium transistor. But in fact, the development of semiconductors has already begun. In the first 10 years of the 20th century, communication systems have begun to use semiconductor materials. For example, crystal radios use semiconductor materials for detection. As for the invention of the transistor, it can be traced back to 1929, when engineer Lilian Feld had already obtained a patent for a transistor. However, limited to the technological level at the time, the materials used to manufacture such devices did not reach sufficient purity, making it impossible to manufacture such transistors. During the Second World War, many laboratories made many achievements in the manufacturing and theoretical research of silicon and germanium materials, which laid the foundation for the invention of the transistor. It can be said that these technologies have already laid the groundwork, but more financial and material resources and manpower are needed to focus on tackling key problems. Other countries may not realize the great significance brought by transistors, but Cyric knows that in later generations, it is difficult to move without microelectronics. Moreover, Cyric has a background in engineering, of course, he is quite familiar with electronic circuits, and he is also quite familiar with the most common pn junction in transistors. The only thing needed is to use the industrial technology of this era to make it! "Crunch," the car stopped. The gema company has arrived. This was originally just a small company, but with the support of Cyrenk, the company''s scale has been expanded hundreds of times. Now the gema company is the most important radar research and production company in Germany, and it is also a confidential department. For example, at the gate, there is the Gestapo to guard it. Cyric''s car stopped directly in front of the building. This was the company''s research institute. At this time, Dr. Hollmann, who had just received the news, ran out in three and two steps. His documents were sent three days ago. Documents from rear scientific research institutions like him must be placed behind the intelligence of the army. Therefore, it took a few days before they were reported. When he learned that Cyric was coming, he was extremely excited. Seeing Cyric got off the car, he could not hide his excitement: "Great head of state, you are a genius. We follow your vision, Successfully manufactured new electronic components. This is a great invention!" Using different doping processes, through diffusion, p-type semiconductors and n-type semiconductors are fabricated on the same semiconductor substrate, and a space charge area called pn junction is formed at their interface. The pn junction has unidirectional conductivity, which is the material basis of many devices in electronic technology such as semiconductor diodes and bipolar transistors. At this time, Dr. Hollmann chattered to Cyrek: "We have tried many times according to your design plan, but initially failed. We realized that the purity of our semiconductor materials was not enough, so we adopted The new vacuum smelting equipment can finally purify germanium high enough, and then this great invention has been realized!" The most important thing about semiconductors is the purity of the materials, which can only be purified by smelting in a vacuum. Of course, this is inseparable from high investment, otherwise, no scientific research has this kind of strength. Cyrenk nodded: "Ge transistors can be industrialized, and by continuously improving technology, costs can be reduced. At the same time, silicon semiconductor transistors must also be developed." Now, the cost is very high, but Cyric believes that it will come down soon. As long as you have heard of Moore''s Law, you will know the speed of the replacement of electronic products. There are several kinds of semiconductor materials, but only two are suitable for transistors, especially silicon. Integrated circuits are made entirely on silicon. "After research, if the radar uses a large number of transistors, the reliability will be improved by about a hundred times." Dr. Hollmann showed a manufactured transistor to Cyrek and placed it in his hand, about the size of a peanut bean. No filament, no grid or something, any vibration will not affect the work of this electronic component, and its reliability is quite high. (I made a mistake again, nagging a chapter. As a physics teacher, I really admire the gate of transistors. Now everyone uses mobile phones to read books, thanks to the original father of transistors!) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Three heads of mobile version read the URL: Chapter 496： The plan to save Britain War is the catalyst of science and technology. Under Cyric''s journey, he pays more attention to the exhibition of science and technology. He knows how much it can promote the process of war. Moreover, Germany already has sufficient funds to carry out various aspects of research and development, especially those related to weapons research, and it has spared no effort. When Cyric visited the gema factory late at night, commending a large number of scientific researchers for the emergence of transistors, at the other end of the strait, it was also sleepless. Bad news, one by one. The first time, it can be said that it was caught off guard, it was a German sneak attack, but now? First at night, during the night battle between the two sides, they were beaten by several ships. Then, during the day, they caught up with the German warships. As a result, a dozen warships besieged one of the other people, and they did not get the other side down. On the contrary After the opponents main force arrived, he destroyed the main force of his fleet. When Scarpa Bay was attacked, the British main fleet was greatly injured. The attackers were all mobilized from various colonies. It was easy to gather together. It was possible to start a decent naval battle with the Germans. It was so miserable. With the destruction of warships, it can be said that it is no longer possible for the British Navy to maintain maritime hegemony. "It''s all a conspiracy by the Germans. They actually stirred up the emotions of the American people. Otherwise, we could have obtained some warships from the United States." Colonial Affairs Secretary Aiden said. Now, even if you tighten your belt and build a warship in Britain, it is too late. The construction of a warship takes a long time. The only way now is to lease it from the United States. Now, who can you blame? It''s all because the Germans are too cunning for constantly inciting the American people and opposing to support Britain. How should the British road go? Churchill was still smoking his cigar, sitting on a chair with his legs up, his face was ugly at this time. "Compared to maritime issues, we still have to pay attention to the 6th place. The main force of our expeditionary force is about to be surrounded by the Germans. Everyone, there is our elite force. There is absolutely no room for loss." Montgomery-Masenbird, his face worried at this time. The assault of the German armored forces surprised everyone. The Schlieffen plan in World War I failed and was defeated in equipment. Now, seeing Germany is about to succeed, their equipment gives them a huge advantage! Just ten minutes ago, Churchill had a phone call with French Prime Minister Renault. Over there, Renault''s tone was quite decadent. He said to Churchill: "Our battle is about to fail!" After putting down the phone, Churchill didn''t say anything. Seeing all the staff in front of him were talking, but no one could come up with a new opinion. The British Empire has already been shaken by storms, and Churchill must save the current situation! "We can''t wait any longer. Since France can''t hold on, we must withdraw our troops from France!" At this moment, Churchill suddenly put down his cigar and said to the person in front of him. Withdraw! This is the last plan to save Britain. Now, even if you think with your ass, you can know that in the face of the attack of the sharp German armored forces, your own side has no chance of winning. In this case, it is better to withdraw all. Not only their own army, but also the French army, they will certainly withdraw along with them and arrive in Britain, which will lay the foundation for the British counterattack in the future. At the same time, after the withdrawal, the demise of France is also inevitable. In this case, the British navy can expand its strength again, that is, incorporate the French navy! At present, Germany is mainly fighting on the ground in France, and the sea is mainly fighting Britain. It is conceivable that the Germans want to block the sea to trap Britain to death. The only way for Britain to get rid of this predicament is now. The main force of the British fleet is gone, but the French fleet is still there! After the end of the First World War, the French fleet was basically disabled. However, with the development of the past two decades, the French Navy has become the fourth navy in the world. They have a large number of warships. However, the main warships of the French Navy are all deployed in the south, and their imaginary enemy is Italy. If the battleships of the French Navy are added, the British Navy will once again have the ability to compete with the Germans for maritime supremacy! In a difficult situation, Churchill will never wait to die, he must save the empire! "Prepare a plane for me, I''m going to Paris." Churchill said. This kind of blatant request for their navy from France, of course, must be sincere. Churchill must go personally and negotiate with Prime Minister Renault to move the main force of the French fleet to Great Britain, as long as they arrive at their own port~www.novelhall.com ~That''s easy. Churchill could only take a trip in person. When he stood up, his brow furrowed, and a feeling of turmoil from under his crotch made sweat burst out of his forehead. what happened? Churchill had faintly felt that his body was in a state, but now, he could not fall. If he fell, the empire would be ruined. "Phase, what''s the matter?" the person next to him asked. "It''s okay, I''ve been sitting for a long time, and I''m cramping." Churchill tried to make himself more relaxed: "Go to Paris now!" This action of my own is related to the future of Britain! Since France can''t hold it anymore, just throw it away and let the French and British troops retreat to Britain. In this way, there is hope for ourselves! If these troops are completely wiped out by Germany, it can be said that Britain''s hope will be slim. Churchill continued to smoke two cigars and walked to the door. He turned his head and looked at the rice-shaped flag hanging right above the meeting room. Suddenly, all his confidence returned to his heart. We have not failed yet! We will not fail! Now, it is just a stopgap measure. If Britain wants to win, it must bring the United States in. After all these things are done, it will go to the United States and meet with Roosevelt. The United Kingdom must get the support of the United States! Taking firm steps, Churchill went out. Half an hour later, in an airport near London, a passenger plane took off from the airport and flew into the darkness. Although it is generally safe at night, the Royal Air Force dispatched four fighter jets to **** the airliner and flew across the English Channel towards Paris. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Three heads of mobile version read the URL: Chapter 497： Italy declares war The capital of Italy, Rome. Sitting in his seat, Mussolini looked at the people in front of him. US Ambassador Phillips, French Ambassador Ponce. "Dear party leader, please allow me to express our sincere greetings to you on behalf of our president." Phillips said to Mussolini. Although Roosevelt could not directly provide support to Britain, Roosevelt was still doing his best to save the situation in Europe. Now Phillips is here to act as a mediator. Just a few days ago, when Roosevelt gave Cyric an open letter, he was publicly humiliated by Cyric, and Mussolini, who was also accused of being a dictator, also publicly expressed his anger against Roosevelt. Without Cyric''s ridicule, Mussolini also wanted to be humorous, so in his mouth, Roosevelt became a patient with diffuse or creep paralysis. A few days after the scolding ended, Roosevelt came to show his okay. "Mr. Roosevelt, what''s your request?" Mussolini said. Although he knew it in his heart, it was a pleasing thing to think about that neuropathy actually begging himself. "Our president, I hope you can remain neutral and not get involved in the war against France, so that you can be compensated appropriately." Phillips said. Now in the north, Germany is about to wipe out the main force of France. Under this circumstance, how will Italy, which joined the Axis powers, choose? Think about what Italy has done in recent years. It has invaded Ethiopia, participated in the Spanish Civil War, invaded Algeria, and Italy under Mussolini''s leadership is definitely warlike. In fact, in private, Mussolini had promised Germany to attack France together. However, Italy is very clever. It is very dangerous to directly provoke Europes largest army power. Therefore, even though he has agreed, it has never been. Hands on. Until now, Mussolini would not be in line with his character if he did not do anything. With the main force of France being encircled in the north, Germany has established a decisive advantage. In this case, Italy will definitely take advantage of the fire! The North can''t handle it. If there is an Italian invasion in the South, France will be even worse. Therefore, the Italians must be prevented from taking risks! On what? Of course it is to win with interest. Now, Phillips has already mentioned compensation, and then, Ponce, the French ambassador, is very uneasy. He knows the situation in France and is very worried. "Dear party leader, as long as Italy and our France maintain peace, our France can take out the North African possessions of Tunisia and Algeria for trading." France has traditional colonies in North Africa, while Italy is coveting these French colonies. Now, France is willing to make a deal, which is a big concession. It can be said that France is spared, as long as Italy does not participate in the war, France can give these colonies to Italy! Upon hearing this, Mussolini nodded: "Your opinion, I already know, we will consider it carefully." Two diplomats were sent away, and Mussolini''s eyes shone with light. French, can''t hold on! "Father-in-law, the German ambassador sent us a special letter from the head of Cyric." Just then, son-in-law Ziano said to him. The United States and France are lobbying Mussolini, but now Germany is already impatient. At the beginning, the negotiation was done. As the Axis powers, they wanted to advance and retreat together. As a result, Germany beat France and the Italians actually retreated. Opening the special letter, Mussolini really saw the dissatisfaction of the German side. Cyric told Mussolini that now, the German army is about to achieve a decisive victory over France. If Italy does not do anything, then Italy would not want Germany''s support for Italy in the Balkans. I hope Mussolini will make the decisions he deems necessary for the future of his country. On the one hand, Frances benefits, on the other hand, Germanys dissatisfaction, Italy, how to choose? Putting down the special letter, Mussolini asked Ciano: "What do you think we should do now?" As a celebrity next to Mussolini, Ciano had already thoroughly studied Mussolini''s psychology. At this time, Mussolini seemed to be gearing up, and he was definitely determined. That being the case, of course we have to do our best. "It''s time for us to act. If there is no more action, the Italians will lose face. We must not miss the opportunity." Ciano said: "Now, France is about to be wiped out by Germany. We attacked from the south of France, just enough to occupy France. The vast territory of China is the most empty place." "However, we must make it clear to Germany what benefits we will get if we enter the war." Ciano continued. Italys participation in the war is inevitable, but now, Germany is gaining momentum and has long overtaken Italy. Therefore, Italy must make clear to Germany to have benefits. What France promises to Italy must be agreed to by Germany. Otherwise, Italy will have a fight and just sit directly and you will be able to reap the benefits! "Notify Alfieri, personally deliver the notice of participation to Cyric and tell them that we, Italy, will declare war on France immediately!" Mussolini said. Ciano''s words strengthened Mussolini''s confidence. Now, Italy must show its existence, otherwise, on the European continent, there will only be Germany''s reputation! As for the additional conditions, Germany will definitely agree. Germany needs Italy''s participation in the war! "How is it? Did the party leader agree?" Seeing Ziano coming out of the room the French ambassador Ponce, who was still waiting outside, asked Ciano. "Mr. Ponce, please tell your government now that we, Italy, will formally declare war on your country." Ciano said. Declare war! This sentence made Ponce feel that his mind became blank in an instant. The Italians still did not give up the opportunity to take advantage of the fire! Phillips did not speak. In fact, he had this hunch for a long time. Mussolini has been vacillating these days, but now, his balance has fallen towards Germany! As Italy declares war on France, the situation in Europe will become more complicated and will completely evolve into a world war! After several hours of turbulence, Churchill''s special plane landed in Paris. When he just got off the plane, he heard the shocking news. Italy, declared war on France! "This is God testing us." Churchill said: "Our connivance of virtue and intention has resulted in today''s evil results, but I believe that the ultimate victory must belong to us! Justice will prevail!" Chapter 498： Rescue force At this time, what is needed most is firm faith, and Churchill, the faith in his heart has never disappeared. For Churchill, there is nothing insurmountable. This is only a temporary difficulty. However, when he came to the Chancellery and met French Prime Minister Renault and French commander-in-chief Gan Malin, Churchill knew that he was still Overestimated the French. Now, the sky is just getting bright, everyone is not asleep, their eyes are red and their faces are dingy. "We have to stop the German armored forces, their impact is too violent." A voice said. Hearing this voice, Churchill was overjoyed. So far, is there such a firm commander in the French army? He looked over and saw this man he knew. The 72-year-old Maxim Weigang had been the chief of staff for five years in World War I, and now he has just returned from Syria. The failure of the French army must be carried by someone, and the most suitable candidate is of course the current commander-in-chief of the French army, Gan Molin. His arrogance and his wrong judgment have ruined the entire French army. The arrival of Wei Gang destined Gan Molin to step down, and now it was the last handover. "But we don''t have a strategic reserve in our hands anymore. Now there is no armies that can stand in between the German armored cluster and the English Channel. The Germans can march to the sea effortlessly," Gan Malin said: " Wei Gang, what can you do?" Gan Malin judged that the main direction of the German army was the north, so he sent all the reserve teams to the north. Now, they are all lost in the encirclement of Germany. Where can they mobilize more troops to block the Germans? "Now, our army just lacks the spirit of a deadly battle." Wei Gang said: "We must give the army on the front line an order and never retreat! Among them, the British First Armored Division, etc., are all powerful. Now, I was just frightened by the German offensive. As long as we lay on the spot and engage in positional warfare, we can still save the situation." Wei has just returned from Syria and doesnt know much about the situation in Europe at all. He just has the aura of a famous general in World War I. Now he is still actively fighting as a host. However, after he has commanded a few games, he suddenly It has changed from a firm main combatant to a surrendering faction. Death battle, in fact, his statement is also good, although the Germans seem to be fierce, but the battle will of the frontline army is too weak, which is also an important aspect. As long as the order of death battle is issued, it is possible to save the situation. Wei Gangs idea was the same as the Soviet Army Order No. 227. Stalin relied on this method to abruptly stop the retreat of the army. Now, Wei Gang wants to do this too, but unfortunately, it is impossible. For example, Churchill, who just walked in, absolutely didn''t want to do this. Indeed, what may be saved in a deadly battle, but more will be lost. For example, how many people will be killed in the British Expeditionary Force? Now that defeat is inevitable, why continue to fight? Isn''t it a better choice to retreat first? After hearing Wei Gang''s words, Churchill finally said: "Everyone, I have a suggestion." Fatty Qiu''s words stopped everyone from arguing and looked at him. "Now, our most important thing is to save our troops." Churchill said: "As long as the army is saved, the hope of victory is preserved." Churchill''s words are correct. The First World War cost Britain and France a whole generation of youth. Of course, they have now realized that population is the most important thing. If these troops were eaten by the Germans, it would be impossible for Britain and France to reorganize an army of the same trees. of. The best way to save the army trapped in the encirclement is to save them. "However, we don''t have enough reserve teams, we can''t rescue them." Gan Molin almost repeated what he said just now. There is no reserve. The southern part of the encirclement is the most elite Waffen SS in Germany. If you want to break through their defenses and rescue your own army, you need an absolutely elite army. they do not. "We don''t necessarily want to rescue them from the land." Churchill said: "Now, the best way is to rescue them from the sea before the encirclement of the Germans is formed." Rescued from the sea! Hearing Churchill''s words, Renault''s eyes lit up, "How to save?" "Immediately launch all our transport ships to transport all our troops to the UK at Dunkirk Port where the Germans have not yet arrived." Churchill said: "This is the last plan to save the troops in the encirclement. Must be fast!" Churchill''s tone was quick: "We don''t have more time. We must make a decision as soon as possible. Once the Germans attack Dunkirk and encircle the circle, we will have no chance." Retreat from the land is no longer possible, because there is no reserve, but from the sea, there is no need to worry. Although the British fleet had just been defeated at sea, it was in the Atlantic Ocean after all. In the narrow English Channel, British land-based fighters would provide air supremacy. It was impossible for German warships to risk their way into the English Channel. Blocked. Must be fast! Wei Gang was taken aback for a moment. If these troops retreated, what would he use to stop the German troops? You know now in the north are the main force of the French army! The remaining southern troops belong to the second-line troops. If these troops retreat to Britain, how can France continue the war? It can be said that once these new forces leave, then France will no longer have to fight and surrender directly. "Everyone, only by saving the troops can we have future victories. If these troops are eaten by the Germans, then it will be difficult for us to stand up." Churchill''s tone improved a bit: "We have missed an opportunity. Now, I cant miss it anymore." Churchill was extremely certain that he infected everyone: "Because of our initial mistakes, the war against Germany is destined to be a difficult war. With our current disadvantages, we must think about preserving our army. To wait until the day of victory!" Churchill''s gaze crossed everyone''s face, and with his firm gaze, he told everyone that his plan was correct! When his gaze finally fell on Renault''s face, and Renault''s eyes met, Renault nodded. "I agree with Prime Minister Churchill." Chapter 499： Wei Gang is going to counterattack Reynolds agreed to Churchill''s plan, which made Churchill very satisfied. Now, this plan must be carried out immediately. Withdrawal as much as possible! If it is too late, once the German encirclement is encircled and the port is taken down by the Germans, they will not be able to retreat! "Also, now, the French navy must also make early plans. Italy has declared war on France. In order to prevent the Italian navy from attacking the French navy, I suggest that the French navy can be withdrawn to the UK." Churchill continued. . Churchills other plan was to incorporate the French navy. Now, he suggested that the French navy retreat to the United Kingdom, which is naturally the first step to incorporate them. "Well, when needed, I can order the navy to retreat to England." Renault agreed to Churchill''s suggestion. Hearing Renaults words, Churchill was extremely delighted in an instant. He stood up and said to Chancellor Renault: Now, Germany is in full swing. As long as we have firm beliefs and persevere, we will definitely win the final victory. At this moment, his brows continued to frown, and the intense pain in the heart caused big beads of sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t hold on anymore, his eyes went dark, and he followed , Is about to fall to the ground. "Prime Minister Churchill?" The surroundings exclaimed. "Quickly, call an ambulance!" Churchill was quickly taken away and went to the best hospital in Paris. Renault looked at the people present, and suddenly felt a kind of sadness. It seemed that Churchill''s fall indicated something. "Now, I announce a new decision." Renault said: "Our cabinet will be reorganized and I will serve as the Minister of Defense." Now that the war has been fought, it must be reorganized. Otherwise, how can we explain it to the people? "At the same time, recall Marshal Petain and come to be the deputy prime minister of our cabinet." Renault continued to announce his appointment. This year, Marshal Petain is 83 years old. He is the Spanish ambassador. At the same time, he is also the veteran of the First World War. With enough prestige, he will be able to lead the French people through the predicament that appears. Wei Gang was happy, he knew that his appointment was coming soon. "At the same time, Gan Molin was removed from the post of commander-in-chief of the French Army and Wei Gang was appointed commander-in-chief of the army, navy, and air force. Sure enough, when Wei Gang was mentioned, Wei Gang was very happy. He said to Renault: "Prime Minister, I have made a plan to save our current dangerous situation!" When Churchill was there, Wei Gang couldn''t refute it because he didn''t have the power yet, but now, since he has served as the commander-in-chief of the armed forces, he will immediately take up his post. He already has a plan in his heart. Reynolds suddenly stunned, "What plan? I just agreed to Churchill to withdraw the army from the north and preserve our strength." Renault has already thought about it, withdrawing troops and preserving strength, this is indeed the correct plan. "Yes, I agree with this plan." Wei Gang said: "However, if we retreat unplanned, it can only evolve into a rout. German armored forces can easily catch up with our troops, preventing us from retreating smoothly. Therefore, I think that before we retreat, we have to fight one or two beautiful counterattacks to prevent the Germans from daring to advance, and we have more opportunities to retreat." Counterattack! Now Wei Gang has made up his mind. With so many Anglo-French coalition forces, should we still be afraid of the Germans who will come over on the expedition? A good counterattack can boost morale! Now, I was just frightened by the German blitzkrieg. As long as we organize a resolute and fierce counterattack, let the troops see that the German armored soldiers are far from that powerful, it can greatly boost morale and finally win! Now, facing Prime Minister Renault, he can''t tell his real plan. As long as his counterattack is successful, the subsequent counterattack will of course be able to continue to advance! Renault agreed to Wei Gang''s plan, so on the same day, the day Wei Gang took office, a new strategy had begun. The orders were passed on. Wei Gang was also quite shrewd. He assigned the main task of the counterattack to the British First Armored Division. At first, in order to deter Germany, the First Armored Division came to France in February and participated in the military parade. After the military parade, the First Armored Division stayed in France. At the same time, other subsidiary units of the First Armored Division were also successively transported from Britain. After that, it was deployed to the Maginot Line. They did not catch up with any major wars. When they came from the south of France to the north, the encirclement of the Germans was about to be formed. At this time, there were two roads before them. Attack or retreat? Taking the order from the French army commander Wei Gang, the division commander Roger Evans couldn''t help but frowned. Wei Gang asked them to attack! Passing through the Abbeville Bridgehead, cut off the retreat of the 4 German armored divisions and merged with the main force of the British Expeditionary Army infantry division to the north. Then, eat these four German armored divisions! One of their armored divisions, of course, could not complete this task. Therefore, behind them, there was the French 10th Army as a backing. In terms of strength, it was quite a lot. As long as they tear their mouth open, the 10th Army will be able to follow up and expand the results. Wei Gang''s appetite is not small, and he wants to eat the four German armored divisions at once! If this plan is completed, it can be said that it can completely turn the tide of the battle, but now, can it be completed? General Evans brows are frowning Now, his troops are full. Before the war is about to break out, his armored division is finally full, the planned 3rd armored brigade I gave it to him, but what''s the use? His army is still based on the "Matilda" 1 tank. The 3rd Armored Brigade is the latest establishment and the equipment is a little more advanced. What''s the use? The Covenant cruiser tank weighing only 18 tons was developed in a hurry from the rear to deal with the German armored forces. Where to hurry? So that it has not been tested at all, and it has entered mass production! From the appearance point of view, its diamond-shaped turret is very distinctive. It completely absorbs the characteristics of the German inclined armor. Under the same weight, it greatly increases the protection force. The car body is also the same. The 16 mm thick inclined armor reaches 30 mm. Thick protection ability. Its developers claim that this tank can counter the latest German tanks, but Evans has no such confidence. Even if there are dozens of tanks, can they change the situation? They are also at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers. What''s even more frightening is that now, the military is in chaos. Chapter 500： Fire Head Army Welcome, please remember the address of this site: Read on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapters of the novel "The Third Reich" at any time... ?i?1)??f|?5:?(?sb?t??w?m?~?1?ybz?fx?2??, is it an order to retreat?" Just after he read the telegram , Herbart, the commander of the 1st Armored Brigade, came to the front and said: "I heard that the Prime Minister has made a plan. We will safely withdraw back to Great Britain."\\r Even the brigade commander under his command has this kind of thought, which makes Evans even more annoyed: "Hebart, don''t talk nonsense about such things that shake the military spirit! Now, we have not failed, our mission is to attack!" \\r The telegram was thrown to Herbart, and Herbart picked it up, looked at it twice, and said, "This is just a plan that I thought of with my ass."\\r He made no secret of his disgust. As a soldier, it is his duty to obey orders. However, as a commander, he is responsible for his troops. Especially now, this war is about to be lost. What they need most is Retreat to England instead of continuing a battle that has no chance of winning! \\r Only when you are on the front line can you know how powerful the German tanks are. \\r "Execute the order." Evans tried to persuade himself. For him, the order is quite difficult. He made a lot of determination before he decided to execute the order. \\r Because he is a soldier. \\r In accordance with the orders of the French commander-in-chief, counterattack the Germans! \\r The order was given, although the lower-level soldiers were puzzled, but they all complied, because they were elite soldiers. \\r \\R Go forward, go forward! \\r For the German army, there is only one thing ahead of them, and that is to move forward! \\r First arrive at Dunkirk, complete the encirclement of the encirclement, surround the French and British, and then eat them bit by bit! \\r In order to achieve this goal, they are all advancing rapidly. Among the more than one hundred divisions in Germany, the armored division has left the infantry divisions aside. In the armored divisions, the front-line combat forces are waiting for other logistics behind. The team was thrown away. \\r This is a peculiar battle. You can often see French soldiers along the way, but the German tanks can''t run through. The French soldiers raised their hands, threw away their weapons, and watched nervously at the vicious German tanks around. \\r However, no one cares about them! \\r Quite simply, the German tank troops now ignore them at all. After passing through the Maas River, the German tank troops are going wild. \\r These Frenchmen can''t escape in the end. As long as they don''t run fast without the German tanks, they will eventually be captured. Now, they can''t take care of them. \\r Moreover, the infantry who followed will capture these Frenchmen. \\r "Quick, quick, speed up!" An old Czech-made Skoda truck ran on the roads. Due to the crushing of German tanks, these roads were broken and pitted, and this truck had only rear wheels. It is quite difficult to drive. \\r Along with the bumps, there was a bang inside the truck''s body. \\r "Our soldiers, we have fallen for twenty kilometers. We must arrive on time and cook for our soldiers!" On the truck, a chubby fire-headed soldier said to his fighters. \\r Yes, they are cooking squad of the 3rd Company of the 65th Armored Battalion of the Sixth Armored Division. \\r The Sixth Armored Division has been formed for two years. However, it is plagued by insufficient equipment. Many of their armored divisions are obtained from the Czech Republic. For example, for logistics, the all-wheel-drive Ford off-road truck, Without their share, they only have Skoda trucks. \\r No matter how inferior the equipment is, their fighting will is quite high. For example, now, their armored division has rushed into the second echelon, just behind Rommel''s seventh armored division, which is most capable of fighting! \\r The whole division was mad, and the commander was holding back his energy. Why was the seventh armored division formed later, and as a result, all equipment was given priority to the seventh armored division, really angry. \\r The Sixth Armored Division can also be regarded as a meritorious force. It played against the Czech Republic and Poland, and the Sixth Armored Division was in front. \\r The first division commander was Erich Hopner, who has now been promoted to commander of the 16th Panzer Corps. \\r The current division commander Franz Wiener Kempf has worked hard to establish immortal feats in this battle, and then ask Erich to give his armored division to get equipment! \\r The two have reached a tacit understanding, and they are watching this war. \\r He didnt know, he did it, but it was counterproductive, because of the outstanding performance of the Sixth Armored Division in this war. As a result, half of the experienced tankers were divided into the newly formed 16th Tank Division. went. \\r At least for now, they have taken the lead, and within 9 days, they have advanced 450 kilometers, and for this reason, they have lost all the logistics soldiers behind. \\r Sergeant Hosk of the Fire Head Army, holding a large spoon in his hand and a kitchen knife on his waist, these are all his equipment, have been following him, have served in the army for more than ten years, he does not allow others to touch He has always carried these things personally. \\r His face was drooping, there was no way, as long as it was a fire-headed army, it was basically like this. \\r As the car bumped, the flesh on his face was shaking constantly. \\r "Boom!" At this moment, suddenly, there was a violent sound. With this sound, the various cauldrons on the car were following the bumps, the engine below roared, black smoke continued to come out, and the car swayed. After two clicks, it stopped moving. \\r "Guide, you idiot, how did you drive?" Hosk took the spoon and knocked directly on the head of the driver in the front cab. \\r "This crater is covered with floating soil. I didn''t see it." Gade shouted. He knew his squad leader. Knocking on his head sounds loud, but it doesn''t hurt that much. \\r He was also very regretful. \\r Seeing the floating soil on it, why did it sink all of a sudden? What a bad luck! \\r During the war, everything was kept simple. For example, this truck had no doors, and the back was empty, just like the simple shed of the later diesel tricycles. There was only one roofThe front was originally two. The personal position, except for the driver on the left, the position on the right, is reserved for the squad leader, but now, in order to hurry, the squad leader puts all the fragile eggs in his position. After all, the bumps there are lighter. Hosk voluntarily went to the back and was bumped. \\r But he didn''t expect that the car would get stuck! \\r "Quickly, come down, push it together!" Hoskjan shouted loudly with the spoon in his hand. \\r The car can''t get out on its own power. The easiest way is to push it down. \\r There were eight people in the cooking class. They all jumped down quickly, and when they saw it, they were instantly dumbfounded. \\r The whole wheel fell off. It happened to be a crater here. The axle housing in the center of the rear axle behind was stuck. This is not a matter of pushing, just lift the car! \\r These few of them are not enough. \\r "Get some Frenchmen!" Hosk shouted. Chapter 501： French admiral captured This place belongs to the French countryside. You can see several houses nearby. Hearing Hosks order, Gade, holding the MP36 submachine gun, ran towards the house in strides. "You guys, come out!" Gade shouted loudly, "Push us the car!" Opening the door, Ged shouted loudly to the other party. He is using German. After all, not everyone can speak French. If you conquer a country, you have to know the language of the country, and the German soldiers will become multinational. The language translator. In the house, there were five or six French men. After hearing Gade''s words, they walked out obediently, followed Gade''s guidance, and followed him to push the car. "Come, come here, lift the car!" Seeing these Frenchmen coming, Hosk didn''t pay much attention, and immediately shouted to them. lift it up! The car weighed several tons, and it was very laborious to lift it up, shouting slogans, these French people followed hard, and the wheels finally got up! "Quickly, throw stones into the pit!" Hosk shouted, throwing the momentum from the side of the road into the pit, so that the pit was filled, and the wheels would naturally be driven out. "Hold it up!" Hosk continued to command. The people who carried the car had exhausted their strength, especially one of the Frenchmen, who seemed to be nearly fifty and obviously lacking physical strength. "adhere to!" I kept lifting it for five minutes, and finally, the pit below was filled. Wiping the sweat from their heads, several Frenchmen gestured to Hosk with smiles on their faces. Hosk nodded: "You can go now, thank you for your contribution to the empire." The other party turned around and walked back. Suddenly, Hosk remembered something: "Wait!" Hearing this, the person who had already started to move forward shook his body. The old man turned his head, with a smile on his face, as if asking Hosk, what else is there? "Take off your shirt!" Hosk said. He already felt something was wrong, these guys, can understand German! How can people in ordinary villages know German? Moreover, the walking postures of these people are very capable, which is exactly the appearance of long-term training. Hearing his order to take off their shirts, these people were stunned for an instant. As soon as the scene stagnated, Gade immediately had a premonition. He pointed his submachine gun at these people. Although this submachine gun was eliminated from the first-line troops, it was given to the cooking team, but it was still an advanced weapon with a fast rate of fire. , The fire was fierce, as long as he pulled the trigger, these people would all be suddenly killed. "I am General Giroud, the commander of the French 9th Army. I am requesting the treatment of prisoners related to my identity." The fifty-something old man said to Hosk. Can''t hold on anymore. His main force was actually there, but he couldn''t get in touch. The rapid advance of Germany broke up the French army along the way. Admiral Gilrod had no choice but to retreat temporarily. However, Not long ago, on the forward route of the German armored forces, his command was terminated. He only ran out with four or five guards and came to the houses in this village, trying to impersonate a local, looking for opportunities to break out, and go to the rear to make plans. After all, this war is a matter between soldiers. Up to now, battles have occurred between soldiers and have not affected civilians. France is a gentleman. The Germans are also full of chivalry in this battle. . However, he did not expect it to happen by mistake. A German cooking class actually took him prisoner. There is no other choice. Over the years, he has become a high-level commander. He has no brand marks on his body. These guards all have obvious characteristics. The cocoons on his shoulders are worn out by the continuous pressing of the **** against the shoulder. It will not disappear immediately. This is the most intuitive way of distinguishing ordinary people from soldiers. When I took off my clothes, I was all exposed. Instead of being humiliated when I took off my clothes, I was better off now. Hearing this, Hosk was also stunned. The general, the commander-in-chief of the group army, was actually captured by himself! "Quickly, inform the battalion commander immediately, we have captured the French admiral!" Hosk is full of excitement on his face. This is definitely good news. This battle has captured the highest level of the enemy, absolutely! "Yes." Gade replied, and he ran to his car quickly. Since Cyric attaches great importance to the great role of radio, the German armored forces have fully popularized radio. In addition to combat troops, their car is also equipped with a simple radio telegraph machine, although only five An electronic tube has a working distance of only 20 kilometers, which is also a very effective means of communication. Like now. After receiving the news, the battalion commander of the 65th armored battalion quickly reported to the division. The division commander Kempf was immediately very excited. The result he wanted was finally here. He is no better than the 7th Armored Division. Now, his army has captured the French general. This credit is enough to show off in the entire combat army! "Order the 65th Armored Battalion to send a tank company to receive this French general." Kempf immediately issued the order. When receiving the order on the radio, the commander of the 3rd company Hubert Meyer was quite upset in his heart. Meyer joined the Waffen-SS in his early years and became a tanker, but when the Sixth Armored Division was formed, he was transferred and became the company commander of the tank company. From the elite Adolf Hitler division Meyer chose to obey. Of course he knew the significance. The great head of state hoped to bring the fighting will of the Waffen-SS to the Wehrmacht. In fact, the deeper meaning is also very obvious. In this way, the National Defense Force is continuously assimilated, and finally the National Defense Force has evolved into a unit absolutely loyal to the head of state just like the SS. After arriving here, the equipment Meyer had on hand made him even more depressed. Although the production line has been started, including the Czech military factory, which is also transforming production, but the German armored division has been expanded very quickly. Up to now, the production of tanks has not kept up with the expansion of the armored division. Therefore, in his tank company, there are only four Panther 3 tanks, and the rest are hunter tank destroyers. According to the rear production plan, their tanks should have been replaced six months ago, but they were later snatched by the Seventh Armored Division. They will not be able to replenish them with new Panther 3 tanks until the French campaign is over. However, think about it, there is still a risk. When the battle is over, those newly built tanks will probably be snatched by the Waffen SS to make up for their losses in the war. Chapter 502： Stalker Tank After the Czech Republic was occupied, Germany received a large number of Czech 38T tanks. The treatment of these tanks caused some controversy. Finally, at Cyrics suggestion, these tanks were transformed into tank destroyers. . The original turret at the top was removed and replaced with an inclined armor on all sides, 60 mm thick, plus the effect of the inclination, equivalent to a protection level of 120 mm. On the right side of the front armor, a high-performance 48-caliber 75mm gun was installed, specifically for anti-armor. This gun is also used as a towed artillery and is heavily equipped in the German Army. Unlike the 70-caliber 75mm tank gun of the Panther tank, this 48-caliber tank gun is easy to produce and has a high output. At the same time, the power is already good. For example, the Pzgr.39 armor-piercing projectile can penetrate 106 mm armor at a distance of 100 meters, and at 1000 meters, it has a penetration depth of 85 mm, which is enough to penetrate British and French tanks. When the number of tanks cannot be satisfied, it is a last resort to use stalkers to expand the armored force. In the military industry department at the rear of Germany, there are already new plans. Wait until France is taken and the French defense is integrated. After the industry, the tanks owed to the army can be fully compensated. As for now, let''s make do with it. For the German army, it is an improvisation. For Britain and France, this tank is already the main force. As a company commander, Meyer owns a Panther 3 tank. He is on the turret, showing half of his body, looking at the road ahead, and the hunter like a beetle behind him. There is always an indescribable feeling. , This kind of small tank destroyer is simply a stain on his military career. In the distant wilderness, the truck of the cooking class can already be seen. After receiving the order, his armored company walked back, while the cooking truck stayed in place and waited. He could even imagine that his armored company would be responsible for safely escorting the French admiral to the rear. In that case, he would not have to fight. It''s really boring, thinking about the war until now, he hasn''t gotten any battles yet, he is a little depressed. He continued to use the telescope habitually and scanned the surroundings. Suddenly, his brows wrinkled. Strange, how come black smoke is coming out to the west of our own side? It looks like an army is advancing. Suddenly, Meyer felt his eyelids blinking. Judging from the opponent''s marching direction, it didn''t look like his own team. Then, could it be the enemy? If so, that would be great! Meyer was about to cheer. He said to his radio soldier: "Report to the higher level, find the enemy, notify the troops, move to the right, and prepare for battle!" A few kilometers away from the car of the cooking class, Meyers tank unit drove off the road, its tracks crushed the field and headed towards the target. At this time, it was already visible in the telescope. Many tanks. What tank is that? Meyer was a little curious. The opponent was a tank unit. Now you can see the opponent''s turret. The structure is so special. I have never seen it before. The sign on the opponent''s turret is the word rice. It belongs to the British! It must be the enemy. I really didn''t expect that at this time, the British would even dare to turn around? Since it''s here, don''t leave! Meyer swallowed his saliva and got into his turret: "Battle formation, prepare for battle, load armor-piercing shells!" When tanks are attacking, they must have a good tactic. The most important thing is the formation. The formation of Meyer is also very simple according to the characteristics of his own troops. His Panther 3 tanks are at the forefront, behind, three platoon commander Panther 3 tanks are in the shape of a diamond, and behind them, each Panther 3 tank is carrying a group of pursuit By. The stalkers 220-horsepower engine roared, driving the 16-ton tank destroyer in rapid advance. If compared in terms of weight, it is definitely light, but without a turret, it is composed of an inclined hull, which greatly simplifies its structure. In the case of first-class protection, the firepower is also quite fierce, and there is no engine. Bring too much burden. In later generations, this stalker was mass-produced to deal with Soviet tank tactics. And now, the brilliant battle that belongs to the stalker is about to begin! British 1st Armored Division 3rd Armored Brigade, brigade commander George is sitting in his Covenant cruiser tank. In terms of mobility, their newly developed tank uses a 340-horsepower Meadows DAV 12 The horizontally opposed-cylinder engine is the most powerful model in the British tanks, making them very maneuverable. Therefore, they rushed to the forefront. George was not an armored soldier. Just a year ago, he was a cavalry soldier and after a brief study in the Armored Academy, he came to serve in the First Armored Division and became a brigade commander. Now, sitting in a bumpy tank is like sitting on a horseback to him. He is not afraid of bumps, he is just not used to it. Therefore, he never got into the turret. He exposed half of his body to the outside, which made him feel more comfortable. Not only him, but many tank captains are like this. One of the problems is that the turret is too small. How to improve protection while saving weight is the main indicator for the development of this tank. In order to achieve this goal, they used a lot of inclined armor. In the entire design, Nuffield is responsible for the turret part. The turret they designed has a double-layered side armor, which is thicker, and the front is nearly 40mm vertical, plus a very large gun shield, and The 19mm side but the highly inclined structure makes ricochet really possible, and the rear armor also has 25mm. This is already the best protection under the premise of ensuring mobility, but the trouble with it is that this inclined design sacrifices a lot of space in the turret, making the trio in the turret miserable. The inside is too awkward and too small, but the outside is better. "Attention, the German tank unit is found ahead, ready to fight!" Brigadier George shouted loudly after seeing the rolling armor torrent on the opposite side. Ready to fight! Through the binoculars, you can see that the opposite is a small army. There are only a few Panther 3 tanks, and the rest are just like a beetle that has never been seen before. Whatever it is, rush forward and kill them! Due to the lack of a radio, he could only shout loudly. Fortunately, many car captains were exposed outside and could receive his orders. Chapter 503： Test firing range In the Cambrai area, a battle between armored forces began. It can be said that the two sides met on a narrow road. The British army''s offensive is very fast, and their tactics are still very backward. In the front of the advance, they did not know to deploy scouts and carry out reconnaissance in advance. This is simply a reckless march. On the German side, it was because they were not offensive at all. Their tank company was only accepting reluctant **** missions. In this way, they did not send scouts. When they found each other, they had no choice but to collide in this way. From a quantitative point of view, a German tank company against an opponent''s tank brigade, in any case, is not like a close battle. However, in combat, you cannot simply compare the quantity, but also compare the quality. Row! The diesel engine rumbling in the back, Meyer looked at the sight with hope in his Panther 3 tank. Now, the biggest problem is the inability to accurately measure the distance. How to measure the distance is one of the most common technical problems for German tankers. They can make the conversion according to the magnification and the length and width of the target in the sight. But now, they dont know the model of the others tank or how wide the others tank is. So now, Meyer can only calculate by guessing, turning the steering wheel on the sight to estimate the width of the opponent, first according to 2.4 Come on. In this case, the distance should be one kilometer, it''s time to shoot, try. "Attention, prepare for a test shot," Meyer shouted. Hearing his words, the driver in front immediately stepped on the brakes, and the huge Panther tank suddenly stopped, followed by the 88 mm tank gun with a loud noise. "Boom!" The smoke extractor in the turret was humming, and there was still a smell of gun smoke flying through the turret. Meyer didn''t care to choke and stared at the opponent''s tank closely. No hit, before the impact point, this shows that the distance estimated by yourself is wrong. How wide is the other party? Well, try following 2.6 meters. Meyer gritted his teeth and continued to give instructions to his gunner. At this distance, there is no need to worry about the opponent''s counterattack. After all, looking at the small tank gun carried on the opponent''s turret, you know that it is definitely not an order of magnitude. Yes, the opponent will not tear his own armor. "Boom!" The second cannon rang again, and Meyer gritted his teeth and looked at his cannonball. It flew again, not right! Continue to expand, according to the estimate of 2.8 meters! At this time, the other party is still moving forward. If estimated at 2.8 meters, the current distance is only one kilometer. "Attention, a distance of one thousand meters, deviate from a secret position to the left, fire!" Meyer shouted loudly. "German tank soldiers are all bluffs, don''t be afraid!" Sitting on his turret, George still exposed half of his body even though he was about to fight. He looked at the opponents armored soldiers, and fired at a distance of 1,300, 400 meters. After firing two shots, he failed to hit his own side, especially the first shell that was far away from his side. The queue is hundreds of meters long! I was frightened by the Germans. It is pure nonsense to say that Germans can shoot accurately at a distance of one kilometer away. In fact, the Germans are not so good at all. I know it now, there is nothing to fear. "Rush up, we will fire again at a distance of 500 meters." George shouted loudly. The opponent''s tank gun is tall and mighty, what''s the use? Accuracy must be taken care of. Therefore, a distance of 500 meters is necessary. If it exceeds this distance, it is a waste of shells! In particular, the main gun of their tank was a 2-pounder tank gun. This was the most successful anti-tank gun since 36 years, and then it was improved on the tank and became a tank gun. In terms of firepower, it must be outdated. Now, the rear is rapidly developing a 6-pounder gun, but unfortunately it has not been finalized, so they can only carry this small gun for the time being. If you want to penetrate a German tank, you can only step forward, and you will have a chance when you get closer. Moreover, it can be seen from here that the German tanks only have a few Panther tanks, and the rest are unseen goods. They dont look so powerful and should be easier to deal with. Just knock out the first few. The Panther tanks, the tanks behind, are our appetizers. Quick, speed up! Now, George has completely adapted to the atmosphere of the battlefield. "Boom!" At this moment, the opponent opened fire for the third time! This time, the 88mm shell flew accurately towards the front tank! I still didn''t aim, but this time it was measured too much and the opponent accelerated, so the actual impact point should be behind the tank. If it goes well, this Covenant tank can hide intact, and the shells will fly past its top, but now, there are people standing on its turret! "Boom!" It was as if a balloon was blown up. The body of the tank captain was hit by an 88mm tank shell at a speed of more than 800 meters per second! If you can replay the slow motion, you can see that the hood at the tip of the warhead hit the car captains chest, and the hood deformed slightly, but the captains body, centered at this point of impact, radiated outward. , What is flying out? Of course it is flesh and blood! This point was smashed first, and then the other parts. Under the pull, they all shattered and turned into pieces of minced meat, flying in all directions, a small amount of minced meat stuck on the warhead, and After the warhead flew, it was surrounded by a space formed by flesh and blood, like water splashed by a car tire passing by. That''s so domineering! The time is actually measured in milliseconds, so that the other tankers have not yet reacted. Their captain, the upper half of the body, is gone, and the lower half of the body, which has lost its vitality, fell into the turret, blood, Bubbling out. "Ah..." The loader was a twenty-year-old young man. At this moment, he shouted loudly, it was terrible! "It''s flying again." Meyer was depressed for a while, but this time it was a little bit short, indicating that the width of the opponent''s tank was about the same as his own estimate, smaller than 2.8 meters, about 2.78 meters! "Attention, the width of the opponent''s tank, 2.78 meters." Meyer shouted in the radio, the test shot was completed, and the opponent''s width was confirmed! Now its a battle. You dont need to know the width of the side, just the width of the front. Next, lets use precise artillery to welcome the British! Chapter 504： Tank soldiers routine The Covenant tank uses a unique horizontally opposed engine. The defect of this engine is that it is wide. In order to fit in the engine, the car body is slightly widened. The Covenant tanks in history have never left the UK. When they were assigned to the British First Armored Division that suffered heavy losses in the Battle of France, they were already in the United Kingdom. When the First Armored Division was sent to Egypt, These tanks were transferred to the British Ninth Armored Division. Now, these seemingly advanced tanks have been rescued. It''s a pity that in front of the German tanks, these tanks that they think are advanced can only make soy sauce. The British tanker was stunned. When half of the captain''s body fell inside the tank, everyone was stunned. Although the gunner was a veteran, he only served after the First World War. He has never fought a war. The entire interior of the turret , Filled with the smell of blood, it makes people a little sick. "Wow!" The loader vomited out first. On the small turret, he had no place at all, and he vomited directly on half of the captain''s body. As for the other tank captains, seeing this scene, they hurriedly retracted their bodies and got into the turret. The small turret squeezed into the turret with three people, making it even more crowded. Moreover, they needed to fight. George didn''t retract, he believed it was just an accident, and in battle, bravery was the most important thing. Rush, keep rushing forward! The distance between the two sides, in the rapid approach, all of this is achieved by the excellent maneuverability of the Covenant tank. You know, in the British system, the Covenant is a cruiser tank. This tank must have high mobility. Therefore, it has deliberately strengthened the engine, with a full 340 horsepower, driving an 18-ton car body, and maximum speed. It can reach 50 kilometers per hour. The unit horsepower has 18 horsepower per ton, and the acceleration performance is also very good. Now, the Covenant tanks are attacking quickly. In contrast, the German tanks on the opposite side are not very fast. Why are you running so fast? If you want to shoot, you must stop. "Boom!" In a short period of time, Meyer''s tank had fired four shots, the fourth shot, and finally saw the result. The 88mm armor-piercing projectile, the most common capped armor-piercing projectile, was in close contact with a British Covenant tank. "Boom!" When the armor-piercing projectile was in close contact on the turret of the Covenant tank, following the impact, all the rivets on the armor of the turret were shaken off at this instant! A hole was punched out of the middle of the armor plate, and then it got in. "Boom!" Amid the huge explosion, the entire small turret flew away. After the explosion, only the seat ring was left with blue smoke. One shot from Germany smashed the turret of a British tank! In addition to the great power of the German tank guns, there is another major factor, which is the turret of the British tank guns, which are too insensitive. When the German tank gun has begun to develop to 88 mm, the tank must have a weight of at least 40 tons to be able to have more than 100 mm of armor protection. Now the British 18-ton tank is far from adequate. Even if the angled deck is used, it''s a far cry. As for another factor, the British armor was riveted. The rivets at the joints of the armor are the weakest part. Just when the shells touched, the rivets were blown away! If there are infantry nearby, these rivets will be shot into their bodies like bullets. The tanks of World War I were all rivets, but in the Second World War, they still used rivets, which was quite backward. These, the British have difficulties, because the four companies responsible for production, Leyland Motor Company, Nuffield Company, LMS Company, and British Electric Power Company, are now seriously lacking welders. Yes, the number of welders is insufficient. Concession in the face of production, using a rivet structure. Now, the rivet has brought a terrible death trap to the British armored soldiers on the front line. Even if it is welded, it cannot block the German tank guns, but at least there will be no scene where the entire turret is broken. This scene is even more frightening for British tankers. In front of the German tanks, one''s own tanks are simply paperless! "Go forward, go forward!" At this time, Brigadier Commander George was still giving orders to his subordinates. He was surprised to see the destruction of his tank, but at the same time, he also knew that they had already stopped. No choice but to continue the attack. If they retreat at this time, morale will collapse. Moreover, the Germans are best at chasing. When the Germans chase them for several tens of kilometers, their entire armored brigade will become scrap. Only now, when they rushed up in a rush and approached within 500 meters, could they have hope! The Covenant tank is very powerful, it accelerates fast and turns quickly. A Covenant tank turned sharply, avoiding the flying cannonball, which was simply a shot. At this time, the tanker inside the tank was already scared into a cold sweat. They are still moving forward. The Germans have given the United Kingdom too much shame, and they are now going to use a **** battle to recover this shame! "Attention, reverse gear, tactics No. 23." Here, Meyer issued a new order. Following his order, the tanks of the entire tank company came to a halt again. After firing a shot, they began to put in reverse gear and slowly backed up. Seeing the German tanks retreating, in an instant, the British armored soldiers here exclaimed. Go forward, go forward! A famous tank captain hailed, and their tanks moved forward at full speed! "Boom!" A Covenant tank was destroyed. They don''t care about this loss. In wars, where there are undead people, and now, the Germans'' retreat is right in front of them! "Boom!" Another tank was destroyed. On the British side, the number of tanks is decreasing, and George has gradually realized something in the battlefield. The Germans did not retreat at all, they did it consciously, and this is a tactic for their tank battles! Yes, a shameful tactic! The number of German tank troops is small ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just now, the distance between the two sides has been close to 500 meters. If the two sides continue to hedge, they will definitely be able to get close in the end, and even get into a mess. In a melee, the side with a large number of tanks has the advantage, and several vehicles can besiege one, even if they can''t wear their armor, hit a road wheel from the side or something, they can still make their tanks nest. In this case, the Germans slyly chose to retreat and widen the distance. At the same time, they used their precise shooting to constantly consume their own tanks! At the beginning, the Germans tank guns fired, but they were just calibration fires. Now, their firepower is much more accurate, especially the strange-looking tanks behind. The tank guns are constantly firing, killing themselves in large numbers. tank! The casualties of one''s own side are constantly increasing, this is intentional by the other side! When the number of one''s tanks is consumed to a certain level, the opponent will turn to counterattack. When that happens, he will definitely be defeated. How can these **** Germans have so many routines? Chapter 505： Defeat the British Concentrated use of tanks, as the main force in mobile operations, completely abandoned the positional warfare during World War I. This is the armored tactics proposed by Guderian. It is also the armor that they have been studying with great concentration in Libya for more than ten years. How the troops play against each other. All kinds of advanced tactics were proposed at that time and then rehearsed. For example, the current style of play is one of them. For a tank, the front armor is always the thickest, the side armor is second, and the tail armor is the weakest. Therefore, when the tank is fighting, always keep the thickest main armor facing the opponent, that is the most reliable A sound plan. Then, there are many situations in the confrontation between the two armies. For example, now, the German armored forces have fewer tanks and the other side has more tanks. At this time, if the two sides confront each other, they will soon be in a melee, and the other side will rely on it. With the advantage of a large number of people, the use of crowded tactics to surround the German tanks, no matter how brave they are, they will sometimes miss. Therefore, it is very important to extend the contact time between the two parties, and before contact, take advantage of one''s own long-range precision shooting to eliminate the other party''s firepower and continuously weaken the other''s strength. Now, when one side retreats and the other side attacks, although the distance between the two sides is still close, after all, the forward speed is faster than the reverse speed, but the time of contact between the two sides is still extended. During this period of time, when the German armored soldiers brushed their records, they relied on precise shooting and constantly knocked out the opponent''s tank. From the outside, it seems that the British are attacking and the Germans are retreating, but in fact, it is the British chariots, one after another, catching fire. If this goes on, it won''t work! When George wanted to understand this truth, although they were helpless, they could only give the slogan to stop moving forward. He waved a small flag, exposed half of his body, and gave orders to other tanks. Because of the lack of radio, this was his only way of command. Unfortunately, the battlefield was filled with gunpowder smoke. Tanks caught fire continuously. There was fire and black smoke everywhere. The captain of each tank was very nervous. Looking at the German tanks on the opposite side, few people noticed their brigade. long. Especially, those tanks in front have already begun to panic. The Germans, right in front of them, seemed to be able to rush up at once, but the tanks rushing in front were destroyed one by one. The accuracy of German shooting is really high! In contrast, their tank brigade has only been established for a short period of time. Few commanders have such a certainty, even if it is a fixed target. It is impossible to say not to be afraid when watching the tank next to him be destroyed. As a result, they also reduced their speed one after another, watching the tank next to them faster than themselves, and then watching the tank that rushed up first was destroyed. In this way, their timidity became more and more. At this time, the distance between the two sides has actually reached three hundred meters, and the tank that rushed in front had forgotten to fire! The enemy''s momentum has been discouraged! On this side, Meyer saw the opponents charge no longer as swift as it was just now, knowing that they were already scared. At this time, the battlefield was filled with smoke and he could not see that the tanks behind were actually retreating. Out of the sense of smell on the battlefield, he issued a new order: "Stop going backwards, attack all, pay attention, keep the formation!" attack! Hearing his order, the tanker was extremely excited, stepped on the brake, put forward gear, and then rushed forward! The diesel engine at the rear of the Panther 3 tank burst into black smoke, and they started to accelerate! The Stalker tank destroyer followed closely. Although their engine was only 220 horsepower, their car body was also light and fast. Like a cheetah, the German tank troops began to attack! "Boom!" The stalker''s 75mm tank gun fired swiftly, and the armor-piercing projectile accurately slammed on the opposite British tank, bringing death to death. The Panther 3 tank started to use a long-barreled 75mm tank gun with a full diameter of 70 times. This long-barreled tank gun can shoot with very high accuracy and has a very straight trajectory. It is within a few hundred meters without aiming and pointing. Where to fight. It is a pity that its manufacturing is very complicated, and the long and multiple diameters have brought processing problems. The Stalkers 75mm tank gun is only 48 times the diameter, which is much shorter. This short-barreled 75mm gun is easy to produce, and at the same time, its power is sufficient. The small stalker tank destroyer was originally ignored, but this battle will greatly rewrite the views of some tank soldiers. It has a low profile, which means that it has a small bomb area and is not easy to be targeted by the opponent. At the same time, its firepower, mobility, and protection are good, making it a versatile player on the battlefield. "Three close positions to the left, open fire!" inside a stalker, the captain shouted loudly. The stalker does not have a turret. This kind of self-propelled artillery without a turret can only move up and down, not left and right. To aim at the target, the car body needs precise rotation, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty of aiming. And for the current hunter, the tank gun can move left and right, just because the main gun was creatively installed on the right side of the front of the car by the designer. The angle of rotation to the right is 11 degrees, and to the left. There is only a poor 5 degrees on the side, and under normal circumstances, if the main gun is placed in the center, the angle of rotation of the main gun should be 15 degrees. There is no way, because this is a light chassis after all. If you want to drive a 75mm tank gun, the internal space is quite crowded can only be arranged to the right, otherwise, the driver on the left will not Place. Following the commander''s command, the 75mm gun made a loud noise and a blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile flew out. The gun smoke filled the body, and the loader on one side turned his body laboriously to reload the new armor-piercing projectile. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the target stopped, billowing black smoke. "Hit!" the captain shouted: "Go ahead!" This was already the fourth British tank he destroyed. A total of ten armor-piercing shells were fired. The commander was extremely excited. When the battle was over, he had to paint the side of his car with four destruction icons! In the end, the sides of his car body should be painted completely, which is exciting enough to think about. At this moment, the radio operator yelled: "Car commander, company commander ordered, charge at full speed and defeat the British!" Charge at full speed, and now you can see that the British armored forces have begun to rout! Chapter 506： Soldiers must be bloody It is simply a shame to miss a shot! Being shot in the back is even more a shame, and now, these shame has been carried by the British Third Armored Brigade. Most of the tanks did not fire. They were destroyed before they got close enough to hit the target accurately, so they did not fire at all. When the collapse began, many tanks were destroyed from behind. Watching his own tanks retreat, while the German tank soldiers were chasing them, Brigadier George knew that his command was completely wrong. If you want to fight, fight to the end! If you don''t fight, you can simply retreat before making contact. Your cruise tank has a fairly high speed, enough to throw away your opponent. But now, they are in a dilemma, and the hasty retreat can only make them all wiped out! "Company 1, come with me!" Brigadier George shouted loudly. If you want to save your own army, there is only one way, and that is to leave the death squad! The failure of the command made George''s heart completely distressed, and he was determined to use his sacrifice to save more tank troops. In fact, he didn''t think about other factors. Equipment is not omnipotent, but it is absolutely impossible without good equipment. For example, their tanks now have obvious disadvantages, that is, the firepower of their main guns! It''s a pity that the team had long since collapsed. Without a radio, he couldn''t command well by relying on semaphores. "Go ahead, go ahead!" Brigadier George shouted to his driver. In the collapse of the army, George''s tank was so conspicuous that he saw the brigade commander charging. Three or five tanks, following the brigade commander, turned around and rushed towards the enemy. Here, Meyer had already noticed the brave captain, and now, seeing the opponent rushing up without fear of death, Meyer also admired it in his heart. Soldiers admire bloodliness most. "Fire!" George shouted to his gunner. Inside the turret, his left front is the gunner''s position. After hearing his command, the gunner stood in the turret, supported the gun **** with his shoulder, and then pressed the firing button. "Boom! Bang!" Their tank gun fired. Yes, this type of tank gun fired in bursts. The main weapon of the Covenant tank is a 2-pounder gun, 40 times the caliber, a maximum rate of fire of 22 rounds per minute, and 110 rounds of ammunition. However, this gun is an improvement from an infantry gun. It is not a high-low machine structure, but a simple shoulder device. That is to say, when the gunner fires, it is the same as firing on the ground, with shoulder shooting to control accuracy. This is simply used to make fun of it. This type of gun was the main British anti-tank gun in the early days of World War II. It was not until the 6-pound tank gun was finalized that it was considered to have replaced it. Pound is a unit of weight, not length. The British use weight to define artillery is purely an ancient tradition. In the era of the muzzle gun, the caliber of the gun that hits the ball with the corresponding pound weight was called the pound gun. Now, there is no correspondence between the weight of the shells and the caliber of the artillery, but the stubborn and rigid British still hold on to tradition and do not let go, and still use the standards of the premuzzle era to measure modern artillery. The number of pounds at this time has long been unable to correspond to it. It is just a synonym for caliber. The current 2-pounder gun has a 40mm caliber, a 6-pounder gun has a 57mm caliber, and a 17-pounder gun has a 76.2mm caliber. And now, as they opened fire, one by one 40mm armor-piercing rounds flew out of the muzzle and flew towards the opposite tank. They played the opponent in front, of course the Panther 3 tank. "Hum!" A 40mm armor-piercing projectile came into contact with the front armor of the Panther 3 tank. At the moment of contact, the violent impact shocked the tank soldiers inside. But then, there is no more. The turret of the tilted armored Panther 3 tank, leaning on the oblique angle, had already sent the flying 40mm armor-piercing projectile to the bomb, leaving only a small pit less than 5mm thick in the armor. This was only the first one, then, the second, the third, a total of five armor-piercing rounds, all hit the armor. Some were bombed, and some continued to drill inside. Unfortunately, the hard and excellent molybdenum alloy armored steel abruptly blocked it, and it only advanced more than 20 millimeters before stopping. The last one hit the weld. The armor plates are separated. Countries where the technology is not good use rivets to directly rivet the tank body, while the advanced technology, such as Germany, has begun to use welding technology. Then, if the weld is not closed, the weld is the weakest place. Now, the 40mm armor-piercing projectile hit the weld. Under the severe impact, it continued to move forward. Unfortunately, it stopped. The strength of the weld is actually stronger than that of armored steel! The Panther 3 tank was unharmed, and at this time, its muzzle had been lowered, and the muzzle of the black hole pointed towards George''s tank. "Boom!" A fire came out of the muzzle, black smoke above the fire, and the front end of the fire, 88 mm armor-piercing shells, flew quickly! Time seems to be frozen in this moment. Captain George''s pupils were dilated, and in front of his eyes, there appeared the fire-breathing muzzle and the flying armor-piercing projectile, all of which seemed to be able to be caught by him. "boom!" George''s tank was destroyed. "Brigade commander!" The several tanks that rushed up were extremely angry. The commander shouted loudly: "Take revenge for the brigade commander!" They rushed up desperately, wanting to use their sacrifices to buy time for their companions to retreat. "Yuanlang." The loader opened the gun door and stuffed a new shell. The gun commander took aim quickly, and now the distance between the two sides was close to 200 meters. At this distance, without the commander reporting any data, the gun commander could hit the target. Aim fire! The gunner quickly stepped on the trigger, but he did not hear the familiar sound. "No good, dud!" the gunmaster shouted loudly. Duds, this is the voice that all gunners don''t want to hear, but now, it appears in their car. The shell has been loaded, but it has not been fired. This is a dud bomb. Every artilleryman needs to know how to eliminate dud bombs, but now, there is no time to do it. Because now, still on the battlefield in full swing! At this time, the opposing Covenant tanks were still moving up quickly, and the distance between the two sides had been shortened to 100 meters. Due to the depression angle of the artillery, the distance is too close and shooting is also very difficult. The stalker behind wanted to make up for the gun, but was blocked by the Panther 3 tank in front. "Crash!" Meyer shouted loudly. Chapter 507： German-British armored division collision In tank battles, collision tactics are also a tactic! Now, hearing Meyer''s voice, the driver immediately stepped on the accelerator pedal to the end, a black smoke rose from the tail, and all the people on the tank gripped the handrail next to him tightly. From the point of view of military uniforms, tank soldiers of other countries wear thick tank caps. This is to avoid collisions at any time. They are surrounded by steel and it will be uncomfortable to hit their heads. But the German tank soldiers don''t need it. They are all wearing ordinary military caps with a headset on them. That''s because the interior of the German tanks is very luxurious. It can be said that they are all leather-wrapped, so it''s fine to hit them. Even so, they are still prepared for the thrill of impact. The British tanks on the opposite side obviously didn''t want to do this. When they saw the German tanks rushing up with black smoke from their engines, they were taken aback. German, what is this going to do? They want... "Boom!" At this moment, the impact had already happened! The first part of the collision was the opponents barrel. The 40-mm barrel protruded several meters from the tank. Therefore, their barrels first hit the turret of the German tank. At this time, the German tank had already turned the turret cunningly by ninety degrees, and the barrel was facing the other side. The sturdy barrel was actually bent under the violent impact! Then, a violent collision occurred between the car body and the car body. Everyone on the tank felt the violent vibration, especially the three people in the turret. The turret was originally small, but now, the three of them couldn''t cushion it at all, and they were swollen with noses and faces. The driver was the first to react. When the opponent collided, the driver stepped on the clutch and quickly engaged reverse gear. Get out of here first! However, he did not succeed. The German tank did not stop moving forward after a violent impact. The throttle at the feet of the tank was almost untouched, and it was always in the bottom state. The 630-horsepower diesel engine at the tail gave out a huge torque of nearly 3,000 N. The power pushes the tank forward. Therefore, the Panther 3 tank, against the opposing Covenant tank, continued to push the opponent back! The entire Covenant tank was pushed backwards, and the driver gritted his teeth and pulled the brake levers on both sides. The track of the Covenant tank has stopped, but the car body is still being pushed, the German tank is so abnormal! The driver can only release the brake lever, and at the same time as the release, the crawlers on both sides did not relax at the same time. The left side has been loosened, and the right side is still in a combined state. Driven by the Panther 3 tank, the left side quickly retreated. After a half-turn, the car body turned sideways. The Panther 3 tank roared, and the Covenant tank on the opposite side was pushed from the side and overthrew it abruptly! At this moment, the tank soldiers inside thought it was the end of the world. The Panther 3 tank stopped. Meyer opened the top cover of the tank turret, exposed half of his body, and looked around. There were burning tanks everywhere. This battle was really enjoyable. They used less than half of the opponent''s forces to successfully eliminate half of the opponent''s tanks! The resistance of these British tanks still bought time for other tanks. They have run far, and Meyer still remembers that his mission is to protect the important French general. Therefore, he can''t pursue it without scruples. . Several British tank soldiers struggled to crawl out of the tank. Everyone was bruised and swollen. However, when they came out of the tank, their eyes were still unwilling. "British, I don''t seem to want to surrender." Meyer said to himself, and then pushed the MG34 series machine gun on his turret. "Wow." Meyer pulled the gun, looked at the British tank soldiers on the opposite side, and then pulled the trigger. "No!" The British soldiers yelled loudly. Before the sound fell, their bodies shook back a few times. Several blood holes appeared on their bodies, gurgling blood out. When their bodies fell to the ground, their eyes did not open, as if they wanted to complain to God. "The diehards who don''t surrender should all be killed!" Meyer''s words were relaxed, just like pinching a few ants to death. A formal contact between the British armored forces and the German armored forces took an hour before and after. The third armored brigade was crippled and only more than 20 tanks were withdrawn from the battle intact. The others died on the battlefield. Yes, they were all dead. According to the description of the German tank soldiers who cleaned the battlefield, the British tanks were too outdated. As long as they were hit, they would be destroyed immediately. No tank soldier survived. When he said this, the expression on the German tank soldier''s face was extremely relaxed. Admiral Gilrod was sitting in the car of the cooking class. He was not blindfolded. He could see everything that happened in the distance, but he had no other thoughts except pessimism. The Germans have become ferocious beasts, and France is over. Half an hour later, Evans, the commander of the First Armored Division, received the news that his third armored brigade had been maimed. The First Armored Brigade, which immediately followed the Third Armored Brigade, had stopped advancing, waiting for the arrival of the follow-up troops. You know, the equipment of the Third Armored Brigade is higher than that of the First Armored Brigade. As a result, it was maimed. The commander of the First Armored Brigade, Herbart, was definitely not brave enough. He knew that if you want to fight the German armored forces, you can''t just rely on your own tanks, you must concentrate more forces, for example, you have to wait until the French support army arrives before you can attack together! His ideas coincided with the division commander Evans. Evans kept urging on the phone to ask the French Tenth Army and the Fifth Hussar Division to come up quickly and join him. This is helping the French in war, how could they be so procrastinated. The British at this time, they still don''t know, after discovering them, the German Sixth Armored Division has already swooped up! This is simply a good opportunity! It is no longer possible to fight for the first place and go to Dunkirk, and now, they have encircled and wiped out the first armored division of the British main force. The credit is big enough, even more than the capture of a French general! After correctly knowing the opponent''s number, the division commander Kempf almost did not wait for an order from his superiors, and immediately changed the direction of the entire division''s charge and came towards the British armored unit. At this time, the whole division was extremely excited. First, this designation is of great significance. For example, the first armored division of the SS is the benchmark for the entire German army, and it is the trump card. Correspondingly, the first armored division of the United Kingdom is definitely not soft. . Kill them! Chapter 508： Take dud Meyer was very excited. He only left two tank destroyers to help guard the French general and escorted them back to the rear. All his remaining troops stayed behind, waiting for the next order. This was a gap before the war. Meyer''s men quickly carried out tank maintenance. When I was fighting, I was very excited and didn''t feel anything. But now, when I finished the fight, I saw that my tank was seriously injured. The opponents 40mm banging gun left several holes in the front armor plate. The largest one can even be inserted into a fist, but the armor plate was not penetrated. The Panther 3 tank was well protected. Tank soldiers! Ordinarily, the damaged tanks should retreat to the rear and use electric welding and other equipment to fill in the damaged parts before they can continue to participate in the battle. But now, they are obviously unwilling to wait. What are you waiting for? A big battle is just around the corner. The First Armored Division that encircled and wiped out the entire Britain, they must participate in the war! "Attention, be careful!" At this time, on Meyer''s tank, several people were working carefully. The blind cannonball is still in the barrel, and the cannonball must be taken out first. This is quite dangerous. After the cannonball is loaded into the barrel, it must be fired out. Withdrawing the cannonball will be dangerous. Theoretically speaking, there is inertia insurance on the shells, and the inertia insurance will be released only when the shells are shot out of the barrel and the speed is sufficient. This is a necessary measure. Otherwise, for example, a fuse that explodes from an impact, without this set of insurance, it will easily explode if it is hit during transportation, which is quite dangerous. However, as for machinery, there are accidents. What if this shell is a special case? Gently opened the rear of the gun door, the loader carefully checked the tail of the shell, the firing pin had hit, leaving a small pit at the bottom, but the propellant in the barrel was not fired. The problem with the fuze. He tried hard with both hands, but the barrel did not move. "The heat expands and the cold shrinks, I can''t take it off anymore," he shouted. When firing, with multiple firings, the temperature inside the barrel is very high and the space becomes larger. Therefore, it is easy to load the shells, but now, the battle is over and the space inside the barrel becomes smaller. If it''s normal, that''s not a problem. After all, in cold conditions, the shells must be able to be loaded. The problem is that in the fierce battle just now, they fired more than 20 shells. Every time they fired, there would be residual propellant. These residues make the internal space smaller, and at the same time the friction becomes larger, making it difficult to remove. "It seems that you can only use the old method." The gunner said: "Roll the barrel to the lowest point and take the steel drill." On the side of the tank''s hull, a long steel drill can be drawn out, which is just one meter longer than the tank''s barrel. This thing is used to maintain the tank''s barrel. After every firing, the gunpowder residue in the barrel must be cleaned in time. Now, this steel drill has other functions. The gunner is a veteran. He was smoking a cigarette, holding a steel drill in both hands, stuffed it to the innermost point, and then shouted: "Give me a hammer!" A sledgehammer is essential for tank maintenance. "Smash!" the gunner shouted to the driver. The driver was a little worried: "In this case, will the shells explode? Tank guns are all high-pressure guns, and they have a lot of propellant. If you don''t pay attention, if you blow up the shells, you will definitely blow up the barrels and send them all to the sky. " "I have avoided the fuze of the warhead, let''s do it!" The gun commander continued with the smoke in his mouth, "Come on!" "Boom!" The sledgehammer slammed down. "Come again!" After smashing five times in a row, in the turret here, the loader shouted loudly: "Moved, moved!" "carry on!" After smashing more than 30 hammers, finally, the shell slowly retreated from the barrel. After the last shot, the loader hugged the shell and took it out carefully. "Stay here and hand it over to the engineers." Meyer said. Misfired shells are quite dangerous and need to be left to the engineers to detonate. This has nothing to do with them. Now, they need to quickly maintain their vehicles to prevent similar problems from continuing. Standing on a stalker tank destroyer, Meyer looked into the distance. He knew that his previous battle was just a contact with the opponent''s forward, and the next battle was about to begin. There was a roar from the east, and Meyer raised his head and looked at the sky. He was suddenly upset: "Hey, how come you come so early, you can''t scare the British away!" After learning the news, our own air force also quickly arrived. A dozen Stukas flew past Meyer''s tank company and headed in front of them. There should be the main force of the British armored division. If they bombarded and frightened the British away, it would be bad. It''s a pity that the pilots in the sky couldn''t listen to his words. Hans drove his Stuka in the air of 500 meters. This is already his 87th battle since the start of the war. He has to fly three sorties almost every day. It is a natural fighter. ! If it weren''t for the night to be unable to attack, I am afraid he would also fight at night. At the same time, Hans has accumulated 203 victories. According to the regulations, if the accumulation exceeds 200, he will step down from the front line and go to the rear to train students. However, the battle is still going on. The confirmation of Hans''s results has not been so fast, and the report is very slow, so Hans Still flying on the front line. This can be regarded as a loophole for him but he will not be able to do this for long. When the French campaign is over, he will definitely be ordered back to the rear. Cherish every opportunity, such as now! Under the belly of the plane, there are two 500 kg bombs. This is Stuka''s most common combat load. His eyes are sharp and he can see the ground far away at a glance. Just now, he flew over his tank position, and when he flew over, he also waved his wings towards the people below. If he knew the complaint below, he would spit on it. They went to blow up the bridge and cut off the back of the British armored forces. Create opportunities for your own armored forces to encircle and destroy British armored divisions. Of course, after bombing the bridge, if there is a chance, they will also bomb the tanks supplied by the British Armored Division. "Skhanovsky, do you know? HS-129, it looks very good." Hans was talking to his rear gunner while flying. Chapter 509： Hans Rudel injured Bombers and fighters are different types of arms. Once they have matured, it is very difficult to re-fly. Hans never thought about flying FW190. However, his Stuka has already begun to fall behind. The fixed landing gear has brought greater air resistance, resulting in his limited flight speed. Even if it is replaced with a more powerful engine, the improvement is limited. So, his gaze, looking elsewhere, naturally saw HS-129. Although the small cabin makes every pilot uncomfortable, it is enough to be reassuring to think that you are sitting in the bathtub with all-round protection underneath. When they are diving, they often need to brave the ground fire, with a layer of armor protection, which can give them greater confidence. "I heard that that kind of aircraft is not as mobile as our Stuka." The machine gunner said. At this time, the machine gunner was still sitting behind his back. However, there are almost no French fighters in the sky. , He also has nothing to do. That kind of aircraft, although it has two engines, has too little horsepower, which leads to poor maneuverability, and it is said that it cannot fly well. "Actually, poor maneuverability is not a disadvantage." Hans said: "The navy''s HS-129 is not poorly maneuverable. Their engines are very luxurious. As long as our air force is equipped with new engines, the performance It must be here." "However, advanced engines are all equipped with FW190. Where does the wheel get HS-129." "Wait, we will have an engine when we get to France," Hans said. He has already seen that the air forces engines are indeed precious, but France still has engines. Now, the mature engines in France include the "Land God"-Rhone 14N-21 engine, which can deliver 1150 horsepower steadily. This kind of engine, installed on HS-129, can immediately greatly improve its performance. Now, the war on French territory is fighting fast, the German army is progressing rapidly, the French army is retreating steadily, many large cities are intact, and Germany has not bombed French industrial areas. Therefore, it is very possible that French industry can be preserved intact. Moreover, he has an even more thought, that is, when he changes to a new model, and the record starts from zero, then he can fly on the battlefield again! When the bomber dived down, watching the people below shivering, he felt an indescribable pleasure. Hans was very happy, fantasizing about all this, he didn''t know, he was negligent. "Look, what is that?" On the ground, in a village, a British soldier in charge of investigating shouted loudly. "Oh, that''s the German bomber, come on, Chris, come on!" Their village is very important now, because this is where the division is located. Are the Germans here to bomb their divisions? Sure, I didn''t expect the Germans to come so quickly! "Quick, machine gun!" Chris also shouted loudly. They are advancing very fast, because they are armored units, but the anti-aircraft gun units in their armored units are still behind! Those towed antiaircraft artillery did not run as fast as their tanks. Now, to protect the safety of the division, only a few "Vickers" Mark1 0.303inch machine guns are left. This is definitely an old-fashioned machine gun, with a water-cooled barrel, a canvas bullet chain, and a 57-year-old man. It seems that this machine gun is completely out of date. But in fact, it is still a very reliable weapon. In the history of World War II, in one battle, 10 Vickers machine guns fired 1 million rounds in 12 hours, an average of 10,000 rounds per hour. Although 100 barrels were replaced and countless amounts of cooling water were used during this period, there was no jam. The other machine guns are beyond the reach. In addition to being used by ground infantry, it is also widely used on vehicles and airborne, a fairly mature weapon. And now, after they found a Stuka flying, they quickly prepared. Chris asked his assistant to chain the machine gun, and he pushed the machine gun into place, on the tripod, and raised it up high. It became an anti-aircraft machine gun. Although there is no special targeting equipment for the air, he still aimed calmly according to his own experience, and he even held his breath. The plane was getting closer and closer, the seagull wing and the fixed landing gear looked so clear that Chris finally pulled the trigger. "Da da da." The 7.7 mm machine gun bullets poured up quickly, and the other machine guns fired almost at the same time! "Tom Tom Tom..." On the wing, a violent vibration came, Hanston was shocked, no, there is anti-aircraft fire on the ground! This is not to blame for his carelessness. He is still a few kilometers away from the target. He has already focused all of his attention on the bridge. He has not even noticed that the seemingly ordinary village below has anti-aircraft firepower. In fact, looking at the ground from the sky is very small. If it were not for reconnaissance aircraft to conduct reconnaissance in advance, the air defense firepower on the ground would not be found at all. Fortunately, the anti-aircraft weapon below is just a small-caliber machine gun. There are small holes in the wing. If it is an anti-aircraft gun of 20 mm or more, it will be a big hole with just one shot. When he noticed that the wing was being attacked, Hans pulled the stick while pushing the rudder, trying to leave the area quickly. "Tweet", at this moment, UU read www.uukanshu. A voice from com cleared into the cockpit, and after that, Hans felt a hit on his right leg, and then went numb. Yes, the feeling of being hit by a bullet is first of all numbness, not pain. Hans looked down and saw that his cockpit was pierced from the bottom. It was also because the kinetic energy of the bullet was lost during the piercing process, so he did not pierce his leg. However, when the tumbling bullet came over, it was even more powerful. The tumbling bullet hit his thigh, smashing the muscles on the thigh, and turning it out. . When I saw the wound, I thought that it must be painful. It was a subconscious perception, and then, the real pain was transmitted to Hanss mind, and it instantly made him feel like dizziness. The impulse of the past. No, at this time, you must not pass out. He wants to save the lives of himself and the machine gunner. The bullet had passed through the bones and pulled out the tendons. As long as it moved slightly, the pain was unbearable. On his forehead, large beads of sweat fell down. Hans exhausted all his strength, stepped on the rudder, pulled the control stick, and returned home. ! Chapter 510： Heroes will not die 0 "Rudel, what''s the matter with you?" The machine gunner in the back seat, realizing that Rudel''s situation was wrong, asked him. "It''s okay." Hans gritted his teeth and said, "Our fighter was injured. Now we need to fly back." Fly back? The machine gunner knew that Rudel must have lost the lottery, otherwise, even if the plane was injured, he would complete the mission with injuries. And now, the plane is crooked. Hans pressed the button to randomly discard the two bombs under the wing, which could reduce the weight. At this time, his blood was still flowing outwards, and he felt that his strength was getting less and less. The cabin of the bomber was small, and it was impossible for Skhanovsky behind to fly over. Moreover, the two men performed their duties, and the gunner would not fly the plane at all. In the battle, the casualties of the machine gunners are very high. In the rear training, as long as they fly into the sky without being dizzy, and can operate the machine gun to shoot accurately, even if they are qualified, they do not have any flight training and cannot operate the aircraft. The sight in front of him also began to blur, and Hans knew that he might not be able to fly back. In this case, he can only make an emergency landing. Rudel looked outside. The field below was flat. It seemed that he could only land on it. "Attention, get ready, our landing may be a bit bumpy." Rudel said. He pushed the nose, but Stuka was somewhat out of control. It must have been the bullet from the machine gun that hit the hydraulic oil circuit of my own aircraft. The hydraulic oil leaked from this way, making it more and more difficult to operate. Land, land! Exhausting all his strength, Rudel operated his plane and landed on the ground. Fortunately, the landing gear is fixed. If it is a retractable landing gear, after the hydraulic oil is lost, it may not be able to be put down. Feedback came from the joystick, and there was no feeling anymore, the joystick was no longer obliged! So Rudel could only turn off his engine. The rumbling sound in front disappeared, the propeller stopped, and Stuka, who lost power, rushed into the field. not good! At this moment, a gust of crosswind blew Stuka to the side. Rudel could not operate the plane at all, and could only feel the tilt of the plane, and then there was a violent impact. The aircraft has landed, but the attitude is not proper. When the landing gear on the left of the aircraft first touched the ground, it bounced immediately. Then, the wing on the right rubbed against the ground and was in a terrible impact. In the sound, the plane buckled upside down and continued to slide forward. This was a short process and a long process. When the plane finally stopped, Schanovsky finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the plane was buckled upside down, it was fortunate that it had stopped and there was no fire. When he pushed open the cockpit cover above his head, he jumped down, and when he raised his head, he was stunned. Rudel''s cockpit in the front cabin was full of blood! "Rudel!" He yelled loudly. At the same time, he quickly opened Rudel''s hatch. What caught his eye was Rudel, who had been comatose because of excessive blood loss. At the same time, that thigh was almost rotten. Lost. "I''ll save you!" Skhanovsky was very anxious. He had to find a hospital soon, and he had to give him a blood transfusion quickly, otherwise, his life would not be saved! However, he didn''t even know where it was. "Crunch." Just then, a motorcycle stopped in front of his eyes. On the motorcycle, a rider shouted to them: "I am a scout sergeant of the 11th Armored Regiment of the Sixth Armored Division. I''ll help you and bring him up quickly! I will take you to the field hospital." When the tank troops were advancing, there were scouts with motorcycles in front of them, in charge of spying on the enemy''s situation, and when the Stuka made an emergency landing, the motorcycle happened to be nearby, so he hurried over Up. When he saw the pilot covered in blood, he offered help in the first time. When he jumped off the motorcycle and put Rudel onto the sidecar of the motorcycle with Schanovsky, he saw Rudel''s handsome face and he was immediately happy: "Hans Rudel?" Rudel was already in a coma at this time, and Skhanovsky nodded and said: "Yes, it is Rudel, how did you know?" "Of course it is the military newspaper. Rudel''s deeds have been spread throughout the army. The head of state called on us to learn from Rudel. Rudel will definitely get the gold German cross." In this war, a large number of combat heroes emerged in the German army, and the reporters who followed the army have begun to publicize their deeds. The tanker Wittmann is the pride of the army, and Rudel is the air force. proud! Lian Yuan Capital knew about Rudel''s deeds and called on everyone to learn Rudel''s combat spirit, but he didn''t expect that Rudel had an accident here. Never let the hero die! "Don''t worry, Rudel will not die, we will go to the field hospital immediately." The scout said, he turned the accelerator, and amid the roar of the BMW motorcycle, they hurried back to the field hospital. Ten kilometers away. As they were driving to the rear, one after another tanks passed by them. The 11th Armored Regiment was still led by the Panthers, followed by half of the Stalker tank destroyers, and behind the tank unit was the 114th Motor Infantry Regiment in wheeled infantry fighting vehicles. Although the tanks are not enough, the output of wheeled infantry fighting vehicles is not small, so wheeled infantry fighting vehicles are provided for them. They are advancing fast on the plain, they need to go around behind the British First Armored Division and surround them! British First Armored Division Division. "Commander, we found a German bomber that has been damaged by us." In the division headquarters, an officer reported to the commander Evans. When the roar of the engine just came from outside, everyone was very anxious. Could it be that the division was discovered by the opponent? No matter how powerful your own armored division is, it can''t stop the bombing from the air. Evans frowned: "Where is the French army? How far is it from us?" "The 10th Army is about fifty kilometers away from us, and the 5th Hussar Division is still ten kilometers away from us. It should be over in an hour." The light cavalry divisions are indeed cavalry, their speed is faster than infantry. Evans nodded and waited until the cavalry division came up to at least enrich his offensive troops. For some reason, he always had an ominous premonition. "Master, it''s not good, it''s not good!" At this moment, a staff officer ran in anxiously with a telegram. Chapter 511： fast Mereval River. There is only one bridge on the river, and nearby villages along the river bank within dozens of kilometers must cross the river through this bridge. Riding on their horses, the soldiers of the 5th Hussar Division swiftly marched toward the bridge. Their forwards could already see the bridge head, where a platoon of British troops was guarding them. The British looked disgraced. Seeing the arrival of this cavalry, they welcomed it from the bottom of their hearts. They stood up and prepared to welcome the reinforcements of the French cavalry. "Boom, boom!" At this moment, there was a deafening cannon in the distance. With the sound of cannons, the unique Doppler screams of grenades piercing the air, in the eyes of the British opened, those flying grenades accurately hit the bridge! "Boom!" A black smoke suddenly appeared on the bridge, and the middle part collapsed. The bridge is broken! The British soldiers looked towards the fire place in surprise, and saw the imposing Panther 3 tank appearing several kilometers away! The Panther 3 tank is so mighty! Their 88mm tank gun accurately hit the bridge at this distance. The British soldiers on the other side of the bridge did not think of anything except surprise, while the British soldiers on the other side of the bridge were panicked. Germans, Germans are coming up, what should we do? On their side, about the size of an infantry squad, the most powerful weapon in their hands is the 303 machine gun, which is ineffective against tanks! At this time, facing the German tanks rushing up, they had no choice but to surrender! The French cavalry stopped their horses. They looked at the bombed bridge and across the river, very depressed. If they were earlier, they would be able to cross the bridge. But what can we do if we cross the bridge? They are cavalry, they simply can''t stop the German tanks! Experience on the Polish battlefield has proven that cavalry is ineffective against tanks. In the hearts of many people, fear began to appear. Fortunately, there was no past and they had no intention to fight. Now, cavalry cant deal with tanks. This is almost axiom. They will not know how, a few years later, on the Soviet battlefield, how the Soviet cavalry will charge against tanks. Soviet soldiers use their bodies and blood to be willing. Go to death, use simple anti-tank grenades to blow up tanks. The army needs to be bloody. Unfortunately, in this era of Britain and France, this bloodyness has long since disappeared. They just stared and looked at the opposite bank. When the British soldiers on the opposite bank surrendered, there was an inexplicable sadness in their hearts, and then they saw the tanks on the opposite bank, turning their turrets, and aiming towards them. "Quick, run!" a sharp-eyed cavalry shouted, twisting the horse''s head, and running back. "Boom!" The German tank has already opened fire! The grenade exploded in the middle of their crowd, and immediately lifted several cavalry into the air. The horses wailed, and there was blood and death everywhere! They were supposed to retreat immediately, but now, even if they retreat in time, they will suffer a certain amount of casualties. Tank guns can only hit about one kilometer when firing armor-piercing shells, but when firing grenade, five kilometers is a very common distance. The Panther tank gun kept raising the angle of elevation, using its own artillery to send off the French cavalry. They were howling and howling. In this way, the river was occupied by the German army, and the encirclement of the first armored division, the main British force, had also been formed. If you want to generalize, there is only one word, fast! The offensive speed of the German army far exceeded the opponents imagination. Even if Evans knew that the Germans acted very fast, he would never have thought of it so fast. Just four hours after his striker was defeated, he His main force was surrounded by the Germans, cutting off his own way. This speed is really scary. Frowning his brows, Evans made up his mind almost immediately after hearing the news: "Attention, the whole division, prepare to break through, and withdraw!" His withdrawal is not only to return to the defense line, to the camp of the British and French coalition forces, but also to return to England. There is no way to fight this battle! It is his mission to keep his army intact and bring it back to Great Britain! Evans'' determination was quick, but the Germans acted faster! Just after Evans issued the order, another news came up again. The striker, the First Armored Brigade, was fighting the Germans! The First Armored Brigade, the first to come to the French mainland, participated in the troops of the Paris parade, at this time, they ushered in their doomsday. Opposite them was the 65th Panzer Battalion in Germany. Meyer''s tank company was waiting for its main force, the armored battalion, to march toward the British army. Another set of tactics for tank combat: use the advantage of rapid mobility to divide and encircle opponents, continuously divide, and eat bit by bite! What is going to be eaten now is the British First Armored Brigade! Brigadier Commander Herbart, an advocate of tank theory, like Guderian and others, knew that tanks would seriously change the course of war. But, unfortunately, he is in England. Britain is a veteran country, and the army is quite conservative. His arguments are not welcome at all. If it had not been for the German armored forces in recent years, which constantly refreshed the horizons of others, it would have been impossible for Britain to even have the first armored division. But now Although they have a dedicated armored division, it is difficult to catch up with the disadvantages of weapons. The main force of the First Armored Brigade was the "Matilda" Type 1 tank. This type of infantry tank weighing only 11 tons was already behind. The weapon only had 12.7 mm machine guns, which made him fight against the main armored force of Germany. Above, there is no confidence at all. The Covenant tanks of the 3rd Armored Brigade are not opponents of the other party. How can one''s own troops have an advantage over the German tanks? Not only can you beat it, you can''t run away! Their tank is powered by a Ford 8-cylinder gasoline engine with a maximum power of only 70 horsepower and a maximum speed of only 12.8 km/h. This is the definition of a complete infantry tank, just keep up with the infantry, and the only weapon is machine gun. The only thing to be proud of is that its armor is thick. The front armor of the car body is 60 mm thick. The turret is surrounded by 65 mm thick steel armor. This is also the argument of infantry tanks. The armor must be thick and it is a fortress of activity. . What should we do now? Chapter 512： "Abandoned" tank "We can only fight to the death." Herbart said: "Use our sacrifices to create time for the main force to retreat." There is no choice. They couldn''t withdraw because their tanks were too slow. Instead of being killed when they were retreating, it would be better to fight and die on the battlefield dignifiedly, so that death would be meaningful. "Brigade commander, there is nothing we can do." On his side, Deputy Brigade Commander Charles said to him: "Basically, we have no weapons in our hands that can attack the Germans." Their tank, with only a 12.7 mm machine gun, was a ticklish facing the German tank. Only the Matilda 2 tank has a 40mm tank gun. Unfortunately, this type of tank is equipped with units directly under the division, and the number is scarce. Moreover, the third armored brigade was defeated, which has shown that their 40mm tank guns could not kill the opposing Panther tank. Now they belong to the unit without any counterattack. "No, we still have weapons." Herbart said: "We have anti-tank grenades, and we can also rush to make Molotov cocktails, all tanks that can be used to attack the Germans." If you want to anti-tank, naturally there are ways. In Spain, in order to resist Franco''s tank unit at the time, the international column was hand-made Molotov cocktail. This Molotov cocktail can still bring casualties to the enemy in close combat. However, it was close combat. In street combat, there were still opportunities. Now, in the wild, it is at most a small village. Does one have this ability? "Unless we pretend to surrender and then launch a suicide attack, but this is a shame for the soldiers." Charles said. As British soldiers, they are quite proud. They know the honor of their soldiers, and they really can''t do the act of pretending to surrender. Herbart shook his head: "We don''t surrender, just let the Germans relax, thinking that we are going to surrender, can''t we?" This is no alternative. As armored soldiers, they actually need to fight like infantrymen. This is an absolute sadness. Either die in battle or surrender, they have no third way. In the practice of the British Empire, it is not a shame to surrender when there is no enemy, but to pretend to surrender is to break the convention. Now Herbart insists on this. The tracks of the Panther 3 tank are crushing the ground, and behind it, following the Stalker tank destroyer. Meyer''s armored company still rushed to the front. He looked at the opposite side through the tank''s observation hole, somewhat puzzled. Very strange. From here, you can see the British tanks, scattered in all directions, distributed in the fields a few kilometers away. The tanks are a bit swaying and the turrets are facing in any direction. No black smoke is seen, indicating that the opponent''s engine has not started. How is this going? I''ve seen this before. It was the opponent''s tank troops escaping. At the same time, their tanks ran out of fuel, and they couldn''t drive the tank to evacuate, so they could only throw away the tank. If it is a general armored force commander, that must be the case, but now, Meyer has doubts in his heart. Why didn''t they blow up these tanks? On the battlefield, when the weapon cannot be taken away, it is normal to abandon the weapon, but generally speaking, the weapon will be blown up before leaving to prevent it from being acquired by the enemy. This is almost the norm, unless it is too fast to blow up, then the opponent is too bad. "The British have retreated, speed up the pursuit!" At this moment, the radio officer conveyed the command of the battalion commander. The battalion commander made the same judgment. The British ran away and hurried to catch up! "No, we need to fire two shots first." Meyer said: "Order, 3 companies and 1 row 1, 2, and 3 Stalkers, fire on the opposite British tank!" The British tank on the opposite side is too weak, and there is no need to waste its 88mm shells. The 75mm gun of the stalker is enough to destroy the opponent. After receiving the order, the three stalker tank destroyers stopped. After a little preparation, the muzzle roared. "Boom!" A black smoke came out of the 75mm tank muzzle, and an armor-piercing projectile flew to the opposite side. "Don''t move, hold on!" A cannonball came from the tank on the opposite side, and the British soldiers here were dumbfounded. At this moment, Herbart quickly gave orders to his men. The tanks seem to be abandoned, but in fact they are not abandoned. Inside the tank, the tanker is still hiding inside. They held Molotov cocktails and anti-tank grenades in their hands. According to the original plan, these arrogant tanks were scattered here. The Germans would think that they had retreated and abandoned these tanks. Then, the Germans would rush to catch up and pass through these tanks that seemed harmless to humans and animals. . These tanks are scattered in a large area, and the opponent will certainly not be prepared. When the opponent passes, one can suddenly come out and greet them with a Molotov cocktail! This plan requires bold, careful and determined soldiers to do it. When Herbart gave the order and he stayed willingly, the tank soldiers also showed their bravery. No one was a deserter, they chose to be with their brigade commander. They are hiding inside the tank, waiting for that moment to come. However, they did not expect that the Germans were so careful that when they discovered these "abandoned" tanks, they even opened fire from a distance! Can''t move! If at this time, if you were frightened by the Germans and climbed out of the tank to escape, or launched the tank to escape, it would undoubtedly be exposed! Can''t move! Tanker Cruz, staying in his tank, his vision was good, and he could just see the opposite tank firing. From his heart, he has an urge to leave the iron coffin quickly. The opponent fired armor-piercing shells, not grenades. If he left the tank, he was out of danger. But he didn''t move, he knew he couldn''t move. When there is no order, they must stay in the tank. That order is the explosion sound when the brigade commander first threw the anti-tank grenade! And now, the German tank has not arrived yet. Can''t move. Inside the tank, several people were equally determined. "Boom!" At this moment, the flying armor-piercing projectile hit their tank. Although it had 60mm armor, it still failed to withstand the German 75mm armor-piercing projectile! The armor-piercing projectile pierced the front car body, passed through the middle, and hit the engine behind it. The flame of the explosion engulfed the tank. No one moves, they can''t move! Chapter 513： Super lollipop "The target is not moving." Here, through the sight of the tank, you can clearly see the situation on the opposite side. Our own stalker tank destroyer fired three shots and two shots to hit the target. The gunners aim was already quite level in the quiet shot. One of the target tanks was even directly destroyed, but there was no other movement on the opposite side. It seems that I am worrying too much. At this moment, the battalion commanders urging came again on the radio: The 3rd company, speed up, the commander ordered us to intersperse the first armored division that divided the British. Interspersed and divided, they are the main force, they go straight through, divide the first armored division into two pieces, and eat them separately! Therefore, Meyer did not hesitate more and issued an order to his troops: "Go forward at full speed!" go ahead! The tank engine roared, the tracks crushed the ground, and one after another tanks swiftly pushed to the opposite side. The road wheels bounce from time to time, and the torsion bar at the bottom of the tank is constantly offsetting the strength of the bounce. It can be said that Germany is the only one in the tank chassis. The forty-ton chassis is enough to demonstrate the technical level of Germany. The Panther 3 tank was in front, and the Destroyer Stalker tank was in the back. In this way, they rushed toward the position of the British tank. This was the fastest way to walk in a straight line. In the distance, the rumble of the engine was getting closer and closer, and the British tankers all had a kind of eager excitement in their hearts. Almost, Almost. In a tank in the center, Brigadier Herbart also barely suppressed his excitement. Relying on the spirit of not being afraid of death, they finally waited for the opportunity after sacrificing the soldiers on the two tanks! From the observation hole here, you can see that the German tanks are rumbling up, getting closer, getting closer! There was a slight tremor on the ground, and the German tank troops started moving very imposingly. The leading Panther 3 tank passed by, and behind them were the strange-looking tanks without turrets. Now, they don''t know that the German destroyer tank destroyer, the attention of the British intelligence system, are all on the Panther 3 tank. "Okay, it''s time!" Herbart gritted his teeth and suddenly drilled out from the top of his turret. In his hand, he held a No. 74 grenade. This kind of grenade, from the outside, looks like an extra-large lollipop. And its principle is similar to that of a lollipop. At the top is a large round metal shell. Inside this metal shell, there is a glass ball containing nitroglycerin. Its surface is pasted with a strong adhesive, and the bottom is an ordinary grip. After taking it out, Herbart carefully pulled out the needle on the grenade handle. With a light pop, the shell splits in two and the glass ball is exposed. The other needle will activate the five-second delayed detonation fuse. . This is a big lollipop! This thing is very heavy. When Herbart got out, he immediately aimed at the Panther 3 that had just passed by on his tank. Let''s start with it! Twenty meters away is the range he can throw away! Herbart exhausted all his energy and threw this grenade out! When using it, you must be careful, if it sticks to your body, it will be troublesome. No. 74 grenade, a unique weapon developed by the British with great concentration. It is like a viscous glue, wherever it touches! This grenade appeared earlier than in history. It was the result of Churchill''s intervention. The strength of the German armored forces made the British aware of their shortcomings in anti-armor. In addition to developing new tanks and anti-tank guns, they are also transforming simple and effective weapons. For tank armor, bombing with grenades is a clumsy and effective method, but the power of a single grenade is insufficient, so more grenades need to be bundled together. On the one hand, it is heavier, on the other hand, it is not easy to throw onto the tank. After all, the tank won''t stop there, it is constantly moving, and the grenade is thrown up, and it may be upside down again. Moreover, the grenade is originally round, and it is easy to roll down. It is very sad to attack the high target with the grenade, and it is easy to injure yourself. In this case, the two members of the British First Defense Department, Major Millis Jeffries and Major Stuart McRae, came up with an idea. Their idea was to create something that would stick after being thrown. The grenade of the enemy tank. After many failures, their grenade still had many shortcomings. However, after Churchill learned of the development project of this grenade, he began to urge its development and production. Moreover, after watching a test demonstration of the grenade, he stared at the pressure and ordered the grenade to go into production. Named as the No. 74 anti-tank grenade. Churchill knew that no matter how many shortcomings, it at least provided the infantry with an anti-tank opportunity, better than facing the tank with both hands. Now, this kind of grenade has just been put into production, and the output is not large. It was first allocated to the most elite troops, and the first armored division was assigned a batch. Herbart now understands Churchill''s intentions, no matter how many shortcomings it is, at least, so that British soldiers can fight German tanks! In his eyes, the grenade carrying his hopes rolled accurately behind the Panther tank! Any tank has inadequate protection at the rear, especially with engines at the rear, and the armor is unlikely to be quite thick. As long as this grenade explodes , it can blow up their engine, even if the diesel engine does not catch fire, just being broken can also make them lose their combat effectiveness. Even if the German attack was repelled and their tank was taken back, it would be even better! Herbart thought a lot in the short time that the grenade flew past. When his grenade accurately hit the rear of the Panther tank, he almost cheered. It succeeded! But in the next moment, he won''t be happy. I saw my own grenade hit the other side''s tail, and then he rumbling down! No sticking, no sticking! If it sticks, it will be like a lollipop, firmly fixed there, and then explode. But now, instead of sticking, it rolled down. The Germans, really, dont you know how to maintain their tanks? So dirty! Chapter 514： Silly people didnt discuss Historically, the military did not have a good impression of the 74 hand grenade. This grenade has major flaws. The most important thing is that the grenade is full of ideals and the reality is very skinny. Ordinary grenade is easy to smash when thrown up, so I plan to stick it on so that it can be detonated accurately. However, it is not capable of touching everything. When there is dirt on the tank, it is easy to get rid of it. This is also a very simple truth. A bubble gum, thrown into the soil, the surface is covered with soil, and it cannot be stained with other things. The Germans are too lazy to clean their tanks! They are not too lazy. In the country, when training, the tank is absolutely cleaned up and washed with a tap every day, but on the battlefield, who has that kind of idle time! Behind the tank, a layer of mud, this layer of mud, saved the tank. After the grenade was thrown, the glue on it stuck a circle of dirt, and then it fell off, and it couldn''t stick to anything else. When it hits the ground, time is up. "Boom!" Meyer was startled by the huge explosion, and he immediately judged that the explosion came from the rear. Stepping on the switch under his feet, the turret of the Panther 3 quickly rotated to the back. In his observation window, a famous British tanker appeared. They came out of the tanks, holding various weapons in their hands. They were only a few tens of meters away from the German tanks, or even ten meters away. Sure enough, these guys are making fun! Without any hesitation, Meyer issued an order: "Hurry up, machine gun, destroy the British!" When tanks are attacking, they must be accompanied by infantry on both sides to prevent the enemy''s infantry from attacking. After all, tanks, steel monsters, have too much blind spots. And now, they were ambushed by British tankers. Yes, they were ambushed. These British tankers have given their prepared gifts to German tanks! The sound of the explosion just now was a signal. All the British tankers had exposed their bodies from the tank. In their hands, they were holding crude anti-tank weapons. Molotov cocktail! The ordinary bottle was filled with gasoline, and flames were already blowing at the mouth of the bottle. The tankers raised their arms and threw the Molotov cocktail onto the German tanks nearby. "Pop!" A stalker tank destroyer was hit at the rear. After the bottle broke, the fire quickly spread over it. The Panther 3 tank has a diesel engine, but the hunters are all gasoline engines. Once a big fire ignites, it is easy to ignite the gasoline engine inside, and the ammunition on it will also be in danger of exploding. "Okay, it succeeded!" the tanker shouted loudly, and he rejoiced for his success. Unfortunately, next, several blood holes appeared in his body, and he fell back weakly. "British, go to hell!" After giving the order, Meyer undauntedly pushed open the hatch above his head, flattened the machine gun on the top of the tank, and then fired on the tank soldiers who emerged from the British tanks. ! The machine gun fired! Bullets flew, and the British tanker was killed instantly! The other soldiers were not afraid, and continued to use Molotov cocktails and No. 74 grenade against German tanks. Bill Myers jumped off the tank flexibly. He was hiding in the tank just now, but now, it is not easy to throw a grenade on the tank because the opponent has already opened fire! They are exposed and easily shot by machine gun bullets. Now, crouching next to a tank, he pulled out the needle on the handle of his No. 74 grenade, followed, and threw it half a circle on his arm, just like throwing a grenade before, intending to throw this grenade. The grenade was thrown out. not good! After a half-turn, he suddenly realized something was wrong, he put this grenade on his pants! The safety pin has been removed and it will explode in five seconds, but now it is stuck to his pants! How to do? How to do? He was instantly stunned. It can explode the armor of the tank. This kind of grenade is very powerful. As soon as five seconds are up, with an explosion, he must become minced meat himself! At the moment he was stunned, another comrade beside him who had also jumped out quickly took off his pants. Only one big army green pants was left, he was messy in the wind, and his comrades in arms had already wrapped those pants and threw them to the other side of the tank. "Boom!" Across the tank, you can feel the power of the explosion. Bill, wearing big pants, is still in a daze at this time. Even just coordinating with taking off his pants and lifting his feet seems to be a move without brain. This kind of grenade is simply tasteless! It took a few more seconds for Bill, who had escaped to survive, to be relieved. He never wanted to use that kind of thing anymore! After he came back to his senses, the battle had entered the most intense time! Herbarts plan is quite unique, and it is the best way to deal with the Germans. Because the German stalker tank destroyer does not have a machine gun. The stalker, in order to resist the artillery, had to remove the turret when it was manufactured, and only equipped the artillery in the front, and there was no place for the machine gun. Therefore, it is not equipped with machine guns. Now, surrounded by a large number of British tankers, they are in the stage of being only beaten for an instant. Even if they want to leave at high speed, they cant because they are already surrounded by British tanks. The tank that was originally thought to be abandoned has now become a bunker for the British. They hide on one side, throwing grenades and Molotov cocktails calmly to destroy the stalkers. The machine gun on the Panther 3 tank was shooting violently but it was obviously not enough. At this time, the infantry behind had discovered that the situation was not good. The wheeled infantry fighting vehicle was running at full power. Unfortunately, it was a step late. When they arrived here, only the burning stalkers were left. How to do? At this time, of course the German armored soldiers would not wait to die! Open the hatch, the commander and the loader jumped out one after another on the stalker tanks, their hands holding dark black submachine guns. "British, go to death!" With the shout, the roaring bullet flew to the British soldier who was throwing Molotov cocktail. Although they are tank soldiers, they still have individual weapons. The Mauser rifles are too long to be carried. Therefore, they use MP36 submachine guns. In each stalker, two MP36 submachine guns are prepared. The battlefield is extremely cruel. Every moment, someone falls. Now they were tank soldiers, but they used the infantry style. One side threw grenade and Molotov cocktail, and the other shot with a submachine gun! Chapter 515： surrender If you still fight World War II with the tactics of World War I, it is destined to be a sad result. Times are changing and technology is developing. The Second World War initiated by Germany used a brand new style of play. The long-distance attack of tanks completely made the positional warfare of World War I history. At the same time, the use of automated weapons in combat has become more widespread. A single-shot bolt-action rifle is completely useless at this time. Whoever has fierce firepower can hope to win. German elite troops, such as the Waffen-SS, have been fully replaced with 6.8 mm MP38. "Submachine gun". At the same time, other units, such as the armored unit, purchased the slightly backward MP36 submachine gun, still using 9mm pistol rounds, and within 100 meters, the firepower is still extremely fierce. Moreover, compared with this submachine gun in history, the biggest change is the use of drums. Even if the drums have more risk of jamming, soldiers still pursue the number of bullets. When magazines and drums are allotted at the same time, soldiers are willing to carry drums. This equipment with a capacity of more than 70 rounds greatly increases soldiers'' confidence in the battle. Like now. The submachine guns rang suddenly, even if the hunters didn''t have a machine gun, the submachine guns they had on hand were enough to make up for the lack of firepower. When all the stalkers ran down and the soldiers armed with submachine guns, the sneak attackers were destined to be sad. The 9mm bullet may not kill him instantly, but at least it can bring painful wounds to him and stop the opponent from confronting each other. At the same time, due to the high rate of fire of the submachine gun, as long as the bullet is hit, it will almost instantly Several shots in the middle. The British soldier groaned in the storm of the submachine gun. Just now he fell to one side. The situation was quite good. When the firepower of the submachine gun came up, it suddenly changed. Many British tankers have been killed. A soldier just wanted to throw out his Molotov cocktail. Then, his body was shocked. Several 9mm bullets hit his chest. He leaned back weakly and the Molotov cocktail fell. Arrived on the tank beside me. The "Matilda" Type 1 tank used the same gasoline engine. Soon, the fire engulfed the entire tank. Another soldier wanted to throw the No. 74 grenade in his hand. Just about to throw it out, the intensive rain of bullets hit him. The grenade in his hand fell off and just stuck to his clothes. Looking at the grenade, a word was spit out in his mouth. "Shit..." "Boom!" After the violent explosion, his entire body could not be found, all of it exploded into pieces of meat, and a large hole appeared on the ground. The power of this grenade was huge. Lying down next to his tank, Herbart panted heavily. Just now, the grenade he threw out didn''t hit the opponent, but the bones fell. Of course he was not reconciled. He took out the second one. He wanted to throw it out. Before he could pull the needle, it was already swept by the opponent''s machine gun. A big hole was opened in his leg, pulling a lot of meat away. After coming out, he knew that his leg was useless. At the same time, he also knew that his ambush was going to fail. The results were not bad, killing more than a dozen tanks of the opponent, but for the opponent, it was just a drizzle, only a small part of one of their strikers. They were unable to stop the opponent''s attack, especially now, when the opponent''s submachine guns were used extensively, his men had no room to fight back. "Boom!" There was another loud noise. Just when the commander and loader used submachine guns to destroy each other, the commander did not relax, and began to use 75mm guns to clear the British tanks. At this distance, you can hit with your eyes closed. With the violent firing, a "Matilda" 1 tank turns into burning scrap iron. The British soldiers hiding behind were also killed. Moreover, the Germans'' follow-up troops have already come up. In those wheeled chariots, there are infantrymen with submachine guns. After they come up and join the battle group, the British army has no hope. Can''t resist it, it is meaningless to continue resisting. "Order, we surrender." Herbart said to the people around him. "We surrender!" If there is hope of victory, then they will be determined to fight to death, and when the fight to death has lost its value, surrendering is not ashamed. This is the creed of the British army. In World War I, both sides surrendered many times. Herbart''s command was delivered very slowly, and after ten minutes, sporadic gunshots stopped. The surviving British soldiers threw away their weapons and were gathered together. Meyer also got off his tank. It can be said that he has inherited the advantages of the Germans and looks handsome. Now, seeing these British prisoners, he looks at the other commander Herbart. Foot, stepped on Herbart''s rotten leg. In an instant, sweat came on Herbart''s forehead. His face turned pale, enduring the pain, and said to Meyer: "We have surrendered. Please abide by the Geneva Convention and give us the necessary treatment." Many of his subordinates are very popular. Meyer''s foot continued to be stepped on, and it smashed twice. The injured position stung Hubbart''s nerves. He finally couldn''t help but hummed. "Geneva Convention? Shit!" Meyer said, "My troops don''t take prisoners!" After Meyer said this, the Englishman on the opposite side suddenly changed his face. "Shoot!" Meyer shouted. Suddenly the British prisoners panicked and ran to the back. At the same time, behind them, the machine gun sounded. "Good job," Meyer said. If they all die here, then there may be trouble afterwards. Now, he deliberately left an opening to let the other party run, and then was shot during the run, it is not his own problem. No one can run past machine gun bullets, and the current scene is pleasing to the eye. To hate, then hate this war! Hate the shame that Britain and France imposed on Germany after World War I! This can only allow the Germans to wipe away their tears and devote themselves to the war more firmly! Most of the German troops were led by the Junker regiment. They were able to abide by the honor of soldiers, but some people did not think so. Cruel? Look at how other countries treated German prisoners of war in history? Needless to say, in the US alone, millions of German prisoners of war were abused to death. Meyer was just naturally free and easy, doing what he liked to do. Chapter 516： Aerial bombing The first armored brigade was annihilated. This does not only mean the disappearance of one by one, but also means that the British First Armored Division has fallen into the most difficult situation. Two of their main force, the three armored brigades, had already been killed. By this time, even the most optimistic people knew that the prospects were not good. "French people, do they just watch us get wiped out like this?" In the division, Evans said angrily. At the beginning, it was the French who ordered them to attack and attack, to beat the Germans to the ground. As a soldier, Evans carried out this order, but now, this order gives him a feeling of hell. They stupidly rushed to the front, where is the French 10th Army that should have followed them? "The French said that they were waiting for us across the Mereval River. Please join them after we break through." Listening to the adjutant''s words, Evans''s heart was even more angry, breaking through? What to do after breaking through? I don''t even have the tools to build a bridge. Can I get through the river? The French are smart, waiting for themselves on the other side of the river? "When it gets dark, immediately break through." Although Evans was angry, he gave the order. Now they are being surrounded by the Germans. The Germans'' powerful tanks and powerful firepower made them very passive. Now, they can only break through the encirclement until dark. This is the only chance. "Report, General, the German tanks have interspersed from our position!" At this moment, another adjutant came in to report. When the First Armored Brigade was killed, the British army''s defense line revealed a large opening. From this opening, the German armored soldiers drove straight in and split the British army''s position! Once there are not many positions, once it is divided into two parts, the morale of the soldiers will be hit even more. Maybe, one has to lay down their weapons and surrender! Looking at the map in front of him, Evans gritted his teeth and said: "Order the 2nd Armored Brigade to organize a counterattack to knock out the Germans." The German is too tough. He didn''t want to fight the Germans, but now, there is no choice but to fight. "Order, other troops, prepare to break through and cross the river." Ready to break through and cross the river! Hearing this, the adjutant was stunned. Let the Second Armored Brigade go out to fight, and then other troops will cross the river, which shows that the Second Armored Brigade is going to be abandoned. The main force of the First Armored Division is three armored brigades, as well as an infantry brigade, as well as some divisional artillery units. Now he has issued such an order to abandon part of the army and bring another part of the army to retreat. There is a precedent for this. In the retreat, it is necessary to keep the troops behind the palace. Almost, the troops that remain will become martyrs. As a general, sometimes you must learn to abandon it. Abandoned by the most elite armored unit under his hand, this is really a broken arm of a strong man. Evans looked outside. The sun was gradually setting west. He knew that he was very embarrassed to make this order, but he couldn''t help it. Only the armored brigade can withstand the opponent''s offensive. It will persist until the night comes, so that it can break through the siege. Moreover, after this breakthrough, when crossing the river, it will become an infantryman. All the heavy equipment must be thrown away, those tanks. , I can''t take it back, considering all kinds of circumstances, I can only get the Second Armored Brigade on top. There is no choice. Unfortunately, his order was not passed on. A rumbling voice came from the sky. "Watch out for air defense!" the sentry outside shouted loudly. In the sky, a large group of planes came over in the dark! In an unknown village, Hans Rudel, the pilot of the Luftwaffe''s ace bomber, was attacked. When the news was reported, the squad in charge of electronic reconnaissance on the battlefield also locked the village. The radio communication was too frequent. , There must be the location of the British command authority! After making this judgment, the Luftwaffe immediately dispatched a large number of bombers! There were not only light bombers like Stuka but also Junker-88! The twin-engine bomber was flying steadily. In the cockpit of the nose, the excellent German bomber captain Hans Jorge Bescher had a cold look. In the last bombing of Scarpa Bay in England, Bescher became famous not only because of his outstanding bombing, but also because of his tenacity. After the plane suffered a serious loss, he relied on his perseverance to fly the plane back, saving the life of the entire crew. Therefore, after completing the combat mission, the Bescher crew received the head of state. Kindly summoned. This made them even more excited, full of tenacious enthusiasm, and devoted themselves to the continued battle. Moreover, Bescher received the Iron Cross for his outstanding performance, which is the most proud honor of German soldiers. It is a pity that there is no enthusiasm for the current bombing. The British and French troops on the ground do not have any decent resistance. Their daily tasks are very boring. Accepted the mission, took off with the bomb, bombed at the destination, and then came back. Even the British and French fighters disappeared. "Close to the target." The navigator shouted: "Prepare to enter the bombing route." You can only determine the village where the target is located, but not exactly where it is, so this bombing is even more meaningless. The dive was avoided, and the bomb was dropped directly. Entering the bombing route, the pilot''s eyes stared closely at the sight. The accuracy of the bombing had a lot to do with his experience. In bombing, the bomb is not completely horizontally thrown, and the wind speed, wind direction, and the aerodynamic characteristics of the bomb will all have an impact on the accuracy of the bomb. The most troublesome thing is the most critical ground speed in bombing, that is, the flight speed of the aircraft relative to the ground is difficult to directly measure, which causes a lot of deviation in bombing. It is said that the military-industrial unit at the rear is making a new sight that can throw bombs into a circle of 30 meters in the air from seven kilometers. "Drop the bomb!" the navigator shouted loudly while pressing the button. Four 500 kg bombs rolled down from the cabin and fell towards the ground. Behind them, one fighter after another dropped bombs. This momentum can completely razor the villages on the ground! The dangling bomb headed towards the village. At this time, the division headquarters in the village was in a panic. They were temporarily looking for a village to serve as the division. They didn''t dig an air defense bunker at all. Even if they were digging a bunker, they couldn''t stop the bombing of 500 kg bombs at all! "Boom!" The first 500 kg bomb fell on the private house where the division headquarters was located! Chapter 517： Break through In the huge explosion, the entire division was lifted off, and under the blast, everyone was lifted aside. "Commander, commander!" A sentry far away was not affected by the explosion. When he rushed past, the commander was already lying on the ground covered in blood. He yelled loudly, but it was useless. He saw a piece of shrapnel and blood gurgling out of the teacher''s abdomen. In less than two minutes, the teacher would die from bleeding too much. "Master!" He shouted loudly, but it was useless. The master''s body temperature was gradually getting colder. He looked up and saw the bomber in the sky, still throwing bombs unscrupulously. The commander of the British First Armored Division, General Evans was killed by a German bomber group. He became the commander of the British and French coalition forces with the highest rank of the British killed. This is just the beginning. With his death, the First Armored Division ushered in a terrible moment of demise. The headquarters was pulled out, and the lower-level troops were already in a panic. Breaking through is an art. In Germany''s war against the Soviet Union, it often surrounded hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands at once. During the breakout, some troops were wiped out, and even the commander of the group army was killed. Some troops escaped intact, even the cauldron used for cooking. But at least, breakout is definitely not a swarm of rushing, you must have a command, where is the pretend to break through, where is the real breakthrough, there are primary and secondary, reasonable allocation of troops, at least the artillery still has the firepower, you can Their fire poured down on the Germans, opening a gap. Unfortunately, there is nothing, they are completely messed up. The various arms lost their own weapons and ammunition and wanted to rush out of the encirclement. When they rushed to the periphery of the encirclement, the Germans'' machine guns and cannons fired violently, and the British soldiers fell into pieces. In a pool of blood. Just like the heavy machine gun that the British army rushed to the opposite side without fear during World War I, hundreds of thousands of deaths a day. The British are now rushing towards death. In front of the German defense line, the British fell in rows. Of course, not all of them chose to break through and die, and some chose to be heroic. For example, the tank company directly under the division. Hess, the company commander, survived the bombing. He looked at the corpses all over the floor and was very angry. At the same time, he also knew that there was only one way to save himself, using their tanks to help the troops break through! "Quick, follow me!" Hess shouted loudly, sitting on his turret, shouting to the soldiers around him. With his tank as the forerunner, he tore a hole and broke through with the infantry behind! He didn''t choose the river behind, there was no bridge there, and he used to die. At this time, breaking through to the north is a shortcut instead. This is also unexpected by the Germans. In the north, the deployed defense line is the weakest. There is only one vehicle-mounted infantry regiment, but the line of defense there is very long, and they have no tanks to maneuver to fill the gap. You know, the north is now a German territory. Breaking through to the north is simply stupid, and breaking through to the south is normal. It is precisely because of this that the defense of the north is very weak, which is exactly what Hess thinks. He does not know how many troops surround him in the north, but it must be less than in other positions! As long as he breaks out, he will be able to escape. You know, the Germans are now rushing in and want to be the first to seal the big opening in the encirclement. Therefore, behind the Germans, there are many empty places, everywhere. The channels can be interspersed. Hess only summoned more than two hundred soldiers, led by his more than twenty tanks, and rushed northward. Not all armored divisions are armored forces. They must have a certain proportion of infantry. In later generations, by the end of World War II, the German armored divisions even had dozens of tanks, almost all infantry. With the massive equipment of wheeled infantry fighting vehicles, although the Panther 3 tank has not been fully popularized, there is no shortage of matching wheeled infantry fighting vehicles. The infantry of the armored division is all machine infantry riding on wheeled fighting vehicles. And the current Sixth Armored Division, under the jurisdiction of the 6th Infantry Brigade, and the 4th Vehicle-mounted Infantry Regiment under the 6th Infantry Brigade, is a skirmish line, spread over a width of several kilometers. Commander Marco, using his binoculars, quickly scanned the billowing smoke and dust in the distance. His brows were frowned and he shouted loudly: "Attention, prepare all our LG40s so that the British know how powerful we are. !" At this moment, his heart was really anxious. In the entire battle, the German army was on the offensive side, and the enemy tanks were just handed over to their own tanks to kill them. Therefore, they were not equipped with a large number of anti-tank guns. At the same time, infantry is mainly light, and they are equipped with recoilless guns. Although they have wheeled infantry fighting vehicles, this thing is only to help them improve their mobility. The armor is weak, and they are scum in front of the opponent''s tanks. They simply cannot count on infantry fighting vehicles to deal with the opponent. Therefore, it can only rely on the 75mm recoilless gun. Now, the sky is going to be dark. Once it gets dark, these infantry will definitely be unable to stop the enemy''s breakthrough, and they will easily break through their defenses. The British must not be allowed to break through from their positions! Before it gets dark, beat the opponent down! As the armoured company of the division, Hesss subordinates operate the Matilda 2 tank. It sounds like an upgraded version of the Matilda 1 tank, but in fact the two are completely different. The combat weight of this tank is 26.9 tons, which is "larger" than the Type 1. On the turret it is equipped with a 2-pounder gun, which is much more aggressive than the Type 1 which only has a machine gun. At the same time, the thickness of the armor of each part has also been increased. The armor thickness of the main parts ranges from 75 to 78 mm, and the minor parts range from 25 to 55 mm. At the same time, the most distinctive feature is that this tank uses two engines. The original idea was to rely on another engine to drive at a low speed and maintain a certain combat effectiveness. Unfortunately, this is simply what the designer dreamed up in the office. The two engines increase the volume of the power unit and take up valuable space in the car. There is also a problem of synchronization and coordination when working with two machines. The design is completely tasteless. Now, listening to the roar of the two engines at the rear, Hess looked at the German position in the distance with a telescope. I am right, the defense here is the weakest! If you wait until dark and then break through, it is 100% possible, and now, he can''t waste time, the German armored forces are moving too fast, maybe there are tanks gathering here now, and he must be fast. ! Chapter 518： Disadvantages of wheeled infantry fighting vehicles "Fire!" Marco shouted loudly when he saw the British approaching. "Boom!" The 75mm recoilless gun burst into flames, and the tail smoke sprayed out to the back, suddenly it smelled of charred grass and earth. At the same time, a 75mm armor-piercing projectile flew over. "Boom!" The leading tank made an accurate hit. In the huge explosion, the tank was destroyed. It would be great if the two parties were interchangeable! If the British had excellent anti-tank weapons, they would not have been crushed and beaten by the Germans until now, but the British army has always been abused now! For this day, Cyric has been preparing for more than ten years! From the development of the main battle weapon, the Panther Tank, to the exploration of oil, to the development of various weapons, Cyric has always been in the layout and layout, and has been preparing for war for so many years. And now, when the war really arrives, Germany is already fully prepared. The German army''s advancement is actually a result of accumulation over the years. Now, a weak infantry brigade can block the British armored forces because Cyric''s work over the years has laid a solid foundation for war. The battle to encircle and annihilate the British First Armored Division is proceeding fiercely, while in the other direction, Rommel''s Seventh Armored Division is still advancing rapidly. All they need to do along the way is to reach Dunkirk behind the retreat of the British and French forces. If you look at the map, you know that this is a prominent part of northern France, facing Dover on the opposite side. The width of the entire Strait of Dover is less than 30 kilometers, and it is most suitable for evacuation to Britain. As long as they occupy here, it will block the retreat path of the British and French forces, and they will no longer be able to retreat from the sea. Rommel''s victory is in hand. "Buzzing, buzzing." The 630-horsepower diesel engine made a huge roar, and black smoke continued to emerge from the tail. The track was churning in the mud. This is already a low-lying land, and the light rain in the past few days has made the entire road muddy. The Panther 3 tank is struggling to advance on the muddy road, and only this tracked chassis can continue to advance in this mud. If there is only the Panther 3 tank itself, it will be easy to pass, but now, you can see that every Panther 3 tank is dragging a wheeled infantry fighting vehicle. Yes, it is the 8*8 all-wheel-drive SdKfz232 heavy armored vehicle that the Germans are proud of. It is called a wheeled infantry fighting vehicle for short. It has been following the German armored forces and conquering all the time, leaving its presence everywhere. Compared with the crawler chassis, its light weight and low fuel consumption are its unique advantages. Its high road speed and good off-road ability make it very popular with German infantry. And now, it finally stopped cooking. On ordinary roads, vehicles with this wheeled chassis are not as vigorous as a tank, but it doesnt take much trouble to cross trenches or something. But now, really on the muddy road, finally showing fatigue. The eight sturdy off-road tires were all stuck in the mud, and the original tire pattern was not visible. The tires kept idling in the mud, but the car body could not move forward. When the rear wheeled infantry fighting vehicle was struggling in the mud, Rommel immediately issued an order to let the Panther 3 tank drag the infantry fighting vehicle forward. On the real bad road, we still have to rely on tracked chassis! Wheeled chariots can only cope with general road conditions. In this extreme situation, crawlers have a natural advantage over wheeled vehicles. Sitting on his tank, Rommel looked at his troops in the distance, almost marching in a long snake formation. Each tank was roaring, dragging its wheeled chariots, struggling in the mud. . The sky was still drizzling, wearing a military coat and covering his body underneath, Rommel felt very sultry. "General, depending on our current speed, I am afraid it will take another two days to reach the destination." Beside him, the adjutant said to him. It would take two days to reach Dunkirk, and at this time, in front of them were the first and fourth two cavalry divisions of the French army who fled in embarrassment. In terms of speed, the cavalry is actually inferior to the tank troops. However, when the road is muddy, it is another situation. The horses of the cavalry can still run on the muddy ground, but the tank moves slowly. "We must speed up." Rommel said: "It seems that we can only abandon infantry fighting vehicles." Because dragging the wheeled infantry fighting vehicles makes them very slow, if you want to speed up, you can only abandon them. "But, General, if we abandon the infantry, it will cause a big problem for us to set up a line of defense in Dunkirk," said the adjutant. If you lose the infantry, you can speed up, but if you lose the infantry, it will be inconvenient to fight. You must know that tanks are an offensive force, but they are not suitable for defensive purposes. Only when infantry and tanks cooperate can the line of defense be secured. "No, we only give up infantry fighting vehicles, not infantry, let our infantry come up to the tank." Rommel said. The tank carries infantry, throw away the infantry fighting vehicle! Rommel''s order was quickly implemented. In the infantry fighting vehicle behind the tank, a German soldier covered in mud jumped out. Prior to this, their wheeled infantry fighting vehicles had been trapped many times, and each time they were pushed out by the soldiers, which made them embarrassed. However, they did not complain, their hard-working spirit is the soul of Germany! Now, they were called off from the infantry fighting vehicle and mounted on the tank. They also had no complaints. Ten people, an infantry squad, sat outside the tank, full of them. "Now, take care of it, let us move forward at full speed!" Rommel shouted loudly. Full speed ahead! After losing the infantry fighting vehicle, the tank was immediately relieved. At the same time, after carrying the personnel, the pressure increased, and it was less likely to slip in the mud. Go forward, go forward! They grasped the outside of the tank steadily, followed the tank, and moved forward together. The rain hit them, mud, and occasionally splashed up, but they had no complaints. They sat on them and carefully put the dry food into their mouths. When the chariot stopped, their battle would it has started. "Master, there is a French civilian at the entrance of the village." At this moment, Rommel received the report. Chapter 519： French farmers War is a matter between soldiers and has nothing to do with civilians. This point must be made clear. After all, how can a teacher of justice harass the people. Despite this, as long as the war is together, there will never be lucky people. War is a slaughter. Along the way, with the advancement of the German armored forces, many French civilians were also fleeing with them. Along the way, Rommel watched more. Rommel abide by the honor of soldiers and did not do anything to massacre civilians. France and Germany are deadly enemies, but they have nothing to do with ordinary people. It''s just that ordinary civilians don''t dare to see the German army and run away. Now, it is a miracle that some people are not afraid of their own army. "Okay, let''s go and take a look." Rommel said. Rommel''s tanks headed towards the village over there. Behind him, several tanks acted as escorts. Closer, closer, you can see that it was a French old man in his fifties with a long beard. "It''s not a good weather." The old man said: "Everyone, come in, drink some wine, warm your body, and moisturize your throat." Rommel was about to go down, and the assistant on the side grabbed him. God knows what''s in it, what if it''s a trap? Rommel was undaunted and jumped off the tank. What are you afraid of? The current Rommel is still unknown, although he is a teacher, compared with Guderian, he has no reputation at all. Even if the opponent kills him, it won''t help. At best, a new general will come out to lead the Seventh Armored Division. This old man is not afraid, how could Rommel be afraid? "This is the cider wine I made myself." The old farmer came up from his cellar with a jar and said to Rommel: "It''s just to greet everyone." The lid of the jar was opened, and a strong fragrance emerged from it. The old farmer took out a few big flower bowls and poured them in. Rommel couldn''t help but wanted to pick up a bowl. The assistants around him quickly reminded him: "General, be careful." As if the old farmer could see their thoughts, he picked up a bowl and took a sip: "Yes, this wine has been brewed for more than 20 years." More than twenty years! This caused Rommel''s heart to move, he picked it up, took a sip, the taste, the taste, it was a good wine! "Aren''t you afraid of us?" Rommel felt very comfortable in his throat. The wine was so good that he couldn''t help asking. "Fear? What''s there to be afraid of?" the old farmer said: "For a while, republic, and for a while, monarchy. France has always been like this over the years. I had expected that France will not grow." Over the years, France has indeed been precarious. The French Republic has always been in a difficult situation. The country is turbulent. It is normal for the old farmers to have this vision. "During the First World War, I was on the battlefield and was a prisoner. Later, I understood, who is ruled by a country, and what is the difference for ordinary people? A state that is constantly vacillating, and a head of state is constantly changing. , Such a country, it''s better to be gone." The old farmer seemed to be talking to himself again, and took another sip, but Rommel already understood something. The strength of Germany is seen by everyone. The living standard of the German people is the highest in Europe. Although most French people still have a special liking for France, there are also some people who want to understand that whoever rules, as long as their lives are good, what is the difference? The French are very adaptable to the status quo. The country is destroyed and the people resist desperately. This situation will not happen on a large scale in France. History has also proved this point. After France was destroyed, Marshal Petain took the initiative to play the role of a puppet government. In this case, France did not suffer large-scale damage due to the war, and France quickly recovered. vitality. They are all sensible. If they can''t fight, why do they have to resist meaninglessly? It is not the first time in European history to be conquered. France is romantic. French people have no determination to fight to the death. De Gaulle is just a handful. Britain was fighting to the death. In World War II, the whole of Britain was fighting hard and finally won the victory of World War II. But so what? Britain won World War II. However, World War II completely emptied the entire United Kingdom. Since then, Britain''s status has plummeted, while the United States has officially established its status as a superpower. Churchill is a staunch fighter. Under his leadership, Britain won World War II but lost the empire. I dont know what the British bigwigs thought. If they obeyed Germany, they directly surrendered to Germany. The colony may be kept. In this world, the survival of the fittest, when the environment changes, how to adapt to this environment is the most important thing. After experiencing a war, being a prisoner, and staying in France after the war for 20 years, the old farmer has already seen everything through. Germany has won and ruled France, and it will not be worse than France now. The people at the bottom only need to live their lives well. The old farmer''s thoughts deeply moved Rommel. It was already night when he came out of the old farmhouse. On the booming Panther 3 tank, Rommel opened a letter paper and began to write to his lover. Dear Lu, its raining today, the road is muddy, we are struggling to advance on the road... In the later generations Rommel was regarded as a role model for German soldiers, not only because of his military accomplishments, but also because of his romanticism and his dedication. In his youth, Rommel lived a Spartan life of abstinence until he met his lover, Lucy Morin. He fell in love. From then on, he loved Lucy even more for her safety. , Finally chose to commit suicide to protect his family. At the same time, Rommel''s infatuation is also reflected in the letter. As long as he is not with Lucy, Rommel will write to Lucy every day. In his leisure time, his letters are neat and tidy, pouring out his free time thoughts, and when the military is in an emergency, the letters are written on the back of documents, calendars and other military supplies. Your Irwin. After writing the final signature, Rommel was relieved. He thought of the old French farmer he saw today. There seemed to be a taste of cider wine in his stomach. If the French are like this old farmer, then they will have a lot easier to conquer France. "General, our forward has caught up with the French cavalry." Just finished writing, Rommel received new news. Chapter 520： Lame 1 leg Since the beginning of the war, the terrible cavalry has crossed the entire continent of Europe. When the hereditary warriors ride on their tall horses in armor on ships, they are majestic and invincible. And now, when mechanized warfare arrives, the cavalry unit has finally been ruthlessly eliminated. The war horse is tired, no matter how vigorous it is, it is now carrying a tired pace, and even when horses are running from time to time, they suddenly fall to the ground. War horses must rest and eat forage, and they have been running for more than ten hours. No rest, only tanks! As long as there is fuel, the tank can move on! "Sigh..." The running horse suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground. The cavalry on the horseback slammed down from above. He rolled twice on the ground. It was all mud. Fortunately, it was mud. After he fell, he was safe and sound. His once stiff cavalry uniform is now in tatters and has long been pierced by rain. Now, the whole person will be as embarrassed as he is, and his epaulettes have also been stained by mud. Joseph, the commander of the French First Cavalry Division, just lay down in the mud. The sky above his head was gloomy, the light rain was still pattering, and his mood was also extremely depressed. His horse was beside him, his nostrils were still steaming, but his eyes were closed. On the ground, there was a sound of vibrations. Unlike the vibrations of horseshoes, these vibrations were continuous. The Germans are still catching up! Joseph''s looked at the cavalry around. They could no longer run, their horses were exhausted, and they had only one road left. In the light rain in the distance, the figure of the tank has already appeared. The tall and mighty tank, crushing the soft mud, is moving towards this side. "Report the number of our troops and we surrender." Joseph said. At this time, his eyes were red, and clear water came out from the corners of his eyes. I didn''t know if it was rain or tears. Once conquered the entire European continent, once allowed the Germans to surrender, now France is a complete failure. At this time, they were only thirty kilometers away from Dunkirk. The Panther 3 tank stopped, and the infantry mounted on the tank jumped off from above, stepped on the soft mud, holding the MP38 "submachine gun", and surrounded it. The French can no longer run. After being chased by tank troops for two days and two nights, they finally surrendered! After successfully accepting the surrender of the French First Cavalry Division, Rommel''s heart was extremely emotional. He peeked out of the tank and looked at the misty sky around him. The distant coastline is not visible yet, but according to the map, they are about to reach Dunkirk! "Temporarily imprison the captured French and leave a battalion to guard them. Don''t waste time!" Rommel said: "Now, our task is to continue to advance unswervingly and occupy Dunkirk!" The diesel engine continued to roar, and Rommel could drive straight in, which was inseparable from this tank. Just relying on the internal mailbox, there is a battery life of about 500 kilometers. If you add a large oil barrel to the rear, you can drive a full 700 kilometers! According to the current fuel consumption, even if the supply truck behind cannot get up because the road is muddy, they can still drive all the way to Dunkirk! When it gets there, the remaining fuel is still enough to lay down this port, and then, as long as it is a fixed fort, it is enough. Now, it''s up to whoever is the strongest to pass this muddy road first to the port of Dunkirk! The sky is gray, and Rommel is already in control. Paris. Purple vetiver iris bloomed outside, and the whole air was full of refreshing floral fragrance. For the romantic French, this fragrance is the most intoxicating. In a intensive care unit, the chubby Churchill slowly opened his eyes and looked around. The white walls. This must be a ward. The smell of soy water, mixed with the fragrance of flowers, is another feeling. . "Clementina, where is this place?" Churchill couldn''t help but asked very moved as he looked at his wife who was accompanying the bed. (About this wife, she is also very romantic. She used to wear a green hat for Fatty Qiu for two years, and went to the United States to hang out with bodyguards for two years. However, her family background is good and it cant be compared. After Churchill became the Secretary of the Navy, this wife He came back and helped Churchill become prime minister.) As for Churchill, his love history can also be written into a book. I won''t say much about the hero of East China. You can search for it. "This is Paris." Clementine said: "I flew over immediately after learning that you were ill, and I signed your surgical order." surgery? Only then did Churchill feel a severe pain somewhere in his body. The effect of the anesthetic has passed. In addition to the pain, he also felt extremely terrible. It was that place that was emitting pain! "What''s wrong with me?" Churchill asked. "Your disease has already occurred. In order to prevent it from spreading, the doctor removed yours." Clementine said, "The doctor only dared to operate if I got my signature." ,resection? Churchillton was angry when he said, "How could this be? Clementina You said, is it your ghost?" Churchill''s voice was a bit sharp, and he looked at his wife, already very angry. Of course he knows his wifes romantic past. It can be said that the two reunited because of political fate. Although Clementina was back, Churchill did not touch her body. However, for this reason, you can''t put such a bad hand on yourself! The most poisonous than a woman''s heart! Churchill suddenly thought that his wife did it. Hearing Churchills accountability, Clementina immediately stood up: Winston, remember your identity. You are now the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom. You are the prime minister who can lead the entire United Kingdom out of trouble! You belong to the British people. Hope! Dont lose your sanity because of your illness! Roosevelt is still lame, not the same as president? You just lame a leg." It''s okay if the middle leg is lame. Anyway, it''s a lot of age, and there is no need for that. Now Churchill must protect this secret instead of caring about it! Clementine was still sober at this time. Chapter 521： old man The old man is useless, since there is a problem, just cut it. Clementina looked very open, she didn''t need it anyway, she wanted to show it to the public as a good prime minister''s wife, privately, if she had a need, she could still find someone else. Moreover, it has nothing to do with her, she is just a family member of the patient, and the doctors say that resection is necessary, so she has no hesitation. Churchill''s rage slowly subsided, and he couldn''t take it back anyway, and he was unable to recover. Moreover, Clementina was very calm. This matter may not be related to her. My body has always been very good, how could such a problem suddenly arise? Is it because someone murdered himself? Churchill knew that when he became prime minister, he would certainly offend a group of people, but he had been very strict on guards and found no abnormalities. Moreover, what kind of means are needed to achieve such an effect? Churchill would never think of that hat, it was no problem, it had long since disappeared from his impression. Now that I am unable to recover, think about other things. At this moment, the outside door was pushed open. Churchill looked at Chief of Staff Archibald and walked in anxiously. How come this guy has also come to Paris. Doesnt there need to be someone in the mainland? "Prime Minister, you finally woke up." Archibald said: "Now, the situation is very critical." The situation is critical? Churchill remembered that before he lost consciousness, he had reached an agreement with French Prime Minister Renault, and the French Prime Minister agreed to withdraw all troops from the north. Now, what''s critical? "How many troops did we withdraw from Dunkirk?" Churchill asked. "No one." Archibald said: "Germany''s 7th Armored Division has already occupied Dunkirk. Our ships moored in Dunkirk were all taken away by the Germans." The Germans have controlled Dunkirk! Upon hearing this, Chugilton turned pale: "What''s the matter? Didn''t I already suggest to retreat immediately?" He doesn''t know how long he has been in a coma, but the time is definitely not short. In this case, none of the troops have withdrawn? This is simply too unexpected. "When you were in a coma, Wei Gang made his own claim and asked for a counterattack." Archibald said. Wei Gang? This **** guy! First there was the idiot Gan Molin and then the scumbag Wei Gang! What is the counterattack? Now, France''s failure is doomed! France can only hope if it retreats to England first. At this time, you actually want to counterattack? There is no team that can defeat the German army in the current European continent! "Help me up." Even though the hip was still painful, Churchill sat up hard. He opened the bedside table and there was a cigar he liked. He lit his cigar and took a sharp sip, his thoughts slowly came to clear. The British Expeditionary Forces remaining on the European continent are the most combative forces in Britain. If these troops are lost, they will not be able to retrain enough troops in a short time. Therefore, the army on the European continent must be rescued. This is related to the future counter-offensive of Britain! Until now, Churchill has not given up on his ideals. He firmly believes that Great Britain will not fail! "There is no choice, we must retake Dunkirk." Churchill said: "Send our warships, dispatch our fighters, and attack the German army in Dunkirk!" In the past, the United Kingdom could not do much, but now, they can finally participate in the war with the navy and air force! Even if the main force of the British navy is annihilated, they can still protect the English Channel, and British warplanes can fly over Dunkirk! Take it back! Relying on our own air and sea support, the British troops on land that are retreating towards Dunkirk must fight to death! "Now, take me to see Renault." Churchill barely supported his body. Although the pain of the wound was still coming into his mind, he knew that he had no time. Go to the Prime Minister of France! Smoking a cigar made him feel much better, maybe it wasn''t that bad. As long as the French troops take the initiative to attack north and contain the armored division of the main German Waffen-SS, the troops in the encirclement can still regain Dunkirk. Why dont you choose other ports while holding Dunkirk? Just look at the map. Only Dunkirk is the nearest. The British Air Force can provide cover and the Navy can provide fire support. In other ports, the British cannot do it. The Luftwaffe will block other ports in northern France. , And the range of fighter planes taking off from the British mainland is not enough. Everything will get better! While comforting himself, Churchill came to the Chancellery, before he even walked inside, he heard a voice. "Now, the war is meaningless. The best way to end this war is to let our French soldiers shed less blood." Hearing this, Chugilton was furious. When the situation is unfavorable, there will always be surrenders! Now, see who is advocating surrender! If it were in England, Churchill would have to kill him! With a fierce light in his eyes, Churchill walked in. When he saw the speaker clearly, he lost his temper in an instant. Marshal Petain. Petain was born in a peasant family in Pas-de-Calais, France. He joined the French Army in 1876 and graduated from the Saint Cyr Military Academy in 1878. His years of military career made his body extremely strong. Although he is now more than eighty years old, his beard is gray, but his voice is still very loud and his waist is straight. Such an old guy is very prestigious. Not only is old, Petain also has sufficient qualifications. During the First World War, he led the victory of the Battle of Verdun and greatly promoted the military might of the French army. After the defeat of the French Army in the Battle of the Somme, he came to the front line in the darkest time. Boosted the morale of the French army. After World War I, he became commander-in-chief of the French army. During the First World War, even at the most dangerous moment, Marshal Petain, who maintained a high morale and persisted until victory came, now advocates surrender! "Marshal Petain, your judgment is wrong." Churchill certainly won''t let Petain succeed: "Think about the First World War. We have experienced many failures and finally won. Now, a large French territory, Still in our hands, the situation is much better than World War I, and our main force still exists. At this time, if we surrender, wouldn''t it be too irrational?" Chapter 522： War is always dead Now, before reaching the level of World War I, World War I almost failed, and finally came back, and it will be the same in World War II! Churchill was firm. He told the people present that he hadn''t failed yet. How could he surrender at this time? Petain looked at Churchill, and his eyes contained many emotions. Little brother, this is different from World War I! Petain is not Wei Gang. In the past two years, Petain has been an ambassador in Spain, and he has seen a lot clearly, for example, the combat effectiveness of German armored forces, for example, the combat capabilities of ground forces coordinated by aviation. Although Petain is old, he is not confused. He has always been a man who dares to innovate. Just before World War I, he realized how important the artillery coverage is before the attack began, and he advocated for the troops to be equipped with more suppression. artillery. This era has changed. The Germans took the lead in the transformation of their troops. The German armored divisions showed great combat capabilities, and France simply couldn''t stop it. Petain is already old. Over the years, Petain has seen a lot. If there is victory, there will be failure. France has no chance of winning. Even if he can see a little hope of victory, Petain will not say such a thing. Petain has seen it now. He continues to resist and surrenders now. The only difference is France. How many dead people. Since it is doomed to fail, why let the blood of French soldiers flow in vain? The revival of France cannot be achieved through military victory, but should be the result of the suffering of the motherland and its descendants, just like Germany''s surrender. At the same time, the armistice is not a punishment for defeat, but a new beginning, which is a necessary condition to ensure the eternal survival of the immortal France. This is Petain''s view. But now, not many people support Petain. Petain was just saying his own point of view. After he had finished speaking, Churchill suddenly appeared and told him sternly that the war had not yet reached the point of defeat! Facing Churchill, Petain remembered himself when he was young, braving the enemys bullets and crawling on the ground with the frontline fighters, letting the soldiers believe that as the commander-in-chief, he would not only let his troops go to death, he wanted With the troops. Maybe, I am old and ambitious? In the end, Petain did not speak, stood up, turned around, and left the meeting. Petains departure made others breathe a sigh of relief. After all, Petains authority is too great. If Petain insists on surrendering, then its hard to say for others. None of the people present has more seniority than him. Old, even Prime Minister Renault is not as qualified as him. "Now, we have to redistribute our troops." Wei Gang said: "We are in the southern part of the Germans and organized a line of defense to protect our country." Just now, Wei Gangs speech to Marshal Petain was quite shocked. After all, Marshal Petain is a household name throughout France. Although Wei Gang is only a dozen years younger than Marshal Petain, he is still an old guy, but , After all, Wei Gang has no qualifications. Although Wei Gang also participated in the First World War and served as the chief of staff of France''s Supreme Commander Ferdinand Foch, he really has no heroic deeds that the French can remember. In many cases, he also admires Marshal Petain, and now Marshal Petain wants to surrender! The will in Wei Gang''s heart has actually begun to waver, but now, he is still in the main battle faction, and he has been beaten by Germany. He has not yet woken up. He has to hit the head with the second stick to wake up. Resistance is useless, surrender is the right way! Now, the Anglo-French coalition forces besieged in the north have disastrous consequences. Wei Gang knew that if you want to preserve most of the southern part of France, you need to set up a new line of defense in the south of the current front. Wei Gangs words attracted the attention of many people. He used a baton to point to the map and said: "We have established a new line of defense between the Somme and Eine. The advancement of the tanks and these several battles have proved that our offensive capabilities are insufficient, but we are still very confident in defense. We are stepping up the production of new anti-tank guns and striving to serve as soon as possible." Obstruct the attack of the German armored forces! Relying on landmines on the one hand and anti-tank guns on the other, France still has hope! "At the same time, while we are setting up this line of defense, we must also set up a second line of defense behind this line of defense. On the front lines of the Somme, Oise and Eine Rivers, we will guard against danger and protect them at critical times. To blow up the bridge, we must also protect our southern safety." "At the same time, we have to launch the army, call up the reserve team, and switch to the wartime system. I believe that we can still block the German attack and slowly turn to the counterattack." Although under the command of Wei Gang, he had just suffered a defeat, but it was the main British force that was lost. Anyway, Wei Gang was not the only one who lost the battle under the Germans. Now, Wei Gang''s idea is to set up two lines of defense. By using the various rivers and moats in France as a fortress, to block the Germans from going south and save half of France, his idea is unanimously approved. Listening to his plan, Churchill was already annoyed. "What about the army besieged in the north? The French army should dispatch thirty divisions to rescue them!" Churchill said. As long as the French army dispatched thirty divisions to attract the attention of Germany, then, at least the British army can successfully withdraw to Dunkirk. Now, Churchill is no longer willing to cooperate with his own France. My colleagues tell the truth, these people are too stupid. "We now have only 71 divisions." Wei Gang said: "We are not enough to build a line of defense. Moreover, it has been proved that we can''t rescue the army there. Hope God bless them." Wei Gang''s words aroused Churchill''s anger: "Are you going to abandon them? Those fighters are the most elite troops! If you abandon them, then we have no future!" On the battlefield, when necessary, some people must be abandoned. Now, Wei Gang is going to throw away the British and French forces in the encirclement, which is still unacceptable to Churchill. "I''m sorry." Wei Gang said bluntly: "War always kills people." War is killing people. Britain and France have been appeased for 20 years. They just don''t want to die. But now, when the war really comes, they can''t accept this reality. That also has to be accepted. Since they cannot be saved, they can only be left to fend for themselves. Chapter 523： ‘Fish’ plan Churchill left the Chancellery almost full of face. He knew that from the perspective of the French, it was no problem for them to choose this way. After all, the French have always been arrogant. In their own plans, they must take all the French The transfer of the army to Britain and leaving the French territory to the Germans to ravage it is definitely not possible. Since the French did not intend to save these troops, they had to rely on themselves. Churchill had a dark face. After leaving the Chancellery, he immediately took a plane and returned to London. He endured the torture of physical disability and entered the madness of work. In, save the army still remaining on the European continent! Churchill has left, and a meeting to determine the fate of France has also ended. Coming out of the conference room, the Minister of Finance Lucien-Ramolay was worried. He got into his carriage and soon came to a secret manor on the outskirts of Paris. Here, he once again met his friend, the President of the Bank of France, Pi-Fournire. At this time, neither of them had any thoughts and went straight to the topic. "How are our gold preparations?" Lucien asked. "According to your instructions, now, we have transferred all the gold quickly and secretly to the coastal ports of Toulon, Brest and Le Vere. Now, we are waiting for orders." Fournire swallowed and said, "All, a total of 2,226 tons, of which, the gold in the port of Brest is the most, with 1,465 tons of gold." Now, the vaults of other banks in France are empty, including the Bank of France in Paris. All gold has been secretly transferred to these three ports, ready to be shipped away at any time! This gold can be said to be the wealth that France has accumulated over the years! It has been stockpiled before the colonial period, and only now have these precious wealth. Even during the pirate period. From these three ports, the gold will be secretly sent to the colonies of Canada, the United States, and France. It will be sent back when the country recovers. When the country is about to fall, it is understandable to take away the gold of one''s own country. Any political party or country will choose to do this. Is it left to the Germans? In fact, not only the French, but even the United Kingdom, at the most critical time, planned to ship their gold to the United States. Although at the meeting, Wei Gang vowed to stick to the line of defense, as long as you think about it, you will know that the demise of France is just before your eyes, and they simply can''t stop the terrible German invasion! Lucien gritted his teeth and said: "Now, there can be no more delay. From this evening, the second step of the''fish'' plan will be officially launched! The navy has already contacted." This is more than two thousand tons of gold. It is not so easy to transport it. In history, it took about a month for France to transport this batch of gold. It took more than a dozen warships to transport this batch of gold. It''s all taken away. Now, it''s May 18th. Judging from the battle situation, don''t have any illusions. Start the second step of the "Fish" plan immediately. The first step is to evacuate all the gold from various places to these three ports, and the second step is to transport the gold through warships! Start the second step of the plan immediately! Brest, suburb, a secret manor. From the outside, this is an old manor. Outside the manor, there are large tracts of grapes. At this time, bunches of grapes are hanging on the vines. It is already the harvest season. Many grapes are The fuchsia color is salivating. "Loom, rumble." At this moment, the roar of the engine broke the tranquility of the night sky. Trucks were driving on the country road. In front of these trucks, Ford''s logo was quite conspicuous. This is a very interesting thing. At the beginning, Ford set up a factory in Germany and produced Ford 10-ton trucks, which are dual-use for both military and civilian use. Once it was put on the market, it was immediately praised and quickly occupied the market, not only in the United States, Germany, but also successfully sold to other countries in Europe. Renault Motor Company was very injured. Originally, in France, Renault was the leading product, but when the Ford truck came out, Renault Motors immediately became scum. The biggest problem is the engine, the 230-horsepower diesel engine, which is quite powerful and fuel efficient! You know, in this era, diesel is much cheaper than gasoline. It is a pity that the local factories in Germany are not exported. Now, the cars produced in the German factories are provided to the German country. You must know that Germany now has sufficient funds. As much as it produces, it can be sold domestically. Therefore, the cars imported from France were shipped across the ocean from the Ford factory in the United States. Although they cost a lot, they are still worth it. It is not only necessary to have money, but also to have a relationship to be able to order this kind of car. The Renault car factory has learned its lesson and is also developing a diesel engine. Unfortunately, there is no result yet. At this time, the Renault factory has regretted it a long time ago. If you know that time is wasted in research and development, you can simply copy this car. However, these exported cars are all rear-wheel drive, not all-wheel drive. Even so, the high-horsepower diesel engine and the peculiar roar makes many people proud. This is the best truck in France! Of course, at this time, the people sitting in the car are not so excited. They are wearing navy uniforms and the cars are also painted with navy blue paint. These convoys are sent by the navy. It''s very common, after all, this is the port, the navy''s cars are everywhere. When the convoy approached the manor, it heard the sound of pulling the bolt in front of it. In the grape field in front, a dozen soldiers suddenly appeared. Behind them, under the cover of grape leaves, there were even A few small-caliber artillery! "Password, run, the old world is behind you!" In the front car, a naval officer stretched out his head and shouted to the outside. In order to avoid suspicion, he only had the rank of ensign. In fact, he was a Major general! Major General Pick looked at the other party and handed him his hand strip, which had the stamp of the Bank of France and the Ministry of Finance. The other party checked carefully and then withdrew. The car continued to move and stopped in the manor. At this time, Favre-Joly, the chief cashier of the Bank of France, was anxiously waiting for their arrival. "Why is it so slow?" he couldn''t help asking. Chapter 524： Smashed the foot "The road is too congested." Major General Pick said. There are military police secretly guarding here and around, so the security conditions here are fairly good, but outside, especially on the main roads leading to the Brest military port in the Bay of Biscay, at this time , Are already chaotic. The news of the defeat on the front line has come. The main army is surrounded by German troops, and even the commander of the Ninth Army has been captured by the Germans. Now, the news has spread. This caused a lot of panic among the people, so many people wanted to escape. Where to escape? For Brest, taking a boat to escape to the UK is the best plan at present. Therefore, people around Brest are gathering towards Brest, and soon the entire road will be completely blocked. . This kind of scene seems to be the end of the world. They came from there, and they went up completely against the flow of people, which made them waste a lot of time, so that they had to show their machine guns on the truck in front of them, just to open up the crowd abruptly. Out a way. Even so, it took a long time, two hours later than expected before I got here. This made Favor a little anxious. Now that it finally arrived, he immediately said to them: "Then start loading the car now!" This manor, which looks very ordinary, is actually a secret manor of the Bank of France. There is a huge vault underneath the manor, and their gold is hidden in the underground vault. Pushing open the thick door, Favre led the people towards the lower level of the vault, opened three doors in a row, and showed the treasures in the huge vault before their eyes. Under the light, it was a box of gold! The box is not big because the gold is too heavy to hold. "Okay, from here, move to the truck one by one." Favre said. He took out a thick account book and began to record. As a cashier, he knew how valuable the things he was carrying now. At the same time, his I was sighing in my heart, now, it is simply the most humiliating time for France. In World War I, they never thought about transferring gold! "Glu, what are you doing in a daze?" Pique shouted to one of his soldiers. The fat soldier came back to his senses, and quickly took a few steps forward and took a box. "It''s so heavy!" He just yelled right away, and then, with a bang, the box fell to the ground and his foot was hit. "Ah..." he screamed. Each box weighs tens of kilograms, and it must have been smashed and fractured in one fell swoop, or it might be a comminuted fracture! Major General Pick was extremely angry: "You fool!" What''s wrong with smashing one of your feet, now, the box is also smashed. Inside, gold coins rolled out. These were gold coins minted during Napoleon''s time. Centuries have passed, and they are still shining. If I knew it, I wouldn''t bring this idiot over here! This guy was only recruited from the reserve service a few months ago. France had already mobilized the reserve force when Germany began to invade. When he served in the army, the soldier was still a strong soldier. After retiring for a few years, he returned to his hometown, opened a restaurant and is now as fat as a pig. He''s so fat, he doesn''t have much strength, and he can''t even move a box! Favre also looked embarrassed. Now, their most important thing is to transfer the gold. However, the soldier''s foot was injured. If it is not rescued, it will be inhumane. "Go out from here, three kilometers east, there is a clinic, you go there, there is an orthopedic doctor." Favor said. Although there are some medicines in the manor, you can simply treat ordinary wounds at best. For this kind of fracture, you must find a special doctor, otherwise, you will definitely be disabled for life. Major General Pick simply frowned, did not express any objection, and then said: "After the treatment is over, we will wait for our convoy by the roadside and go back together." "Thank you very much," Glu said. As he said, the beads of sweat on his forehead continued to fall down, and a soldier next to him, supported him, sent him off the ground. There is so much that can be done. Glu took a wooden stick as a crutch and moved step by step, walking outside. His chubby body was particularly conspicuous. Other people are also careful, such a heavy box, must be careful, don''t hit your feet! Otherwise, Gelug is a role model, and you know how painful he is. Ge Lu moved outward step by step, and the distance of these three kilometers was quite long. There is no possibility of leaking secrets. The security work here has been extended to five kilometers outside. There are several guard posts. Moreover, it depends on Gruner Bear, he can''t go far. Ge Lu did not go far, barely walked three kilometers, and he saw a clinic on the side of the road. The clinic was not large in scale. He knocked on the door a few times, and the inside opened. "It''s late, come back tomorrow." A voice came from inside. "The empire will last forever, and the golden light will be great." He whispered outside. Suddenly, there was the sound of footsteps inside, the door opened, and the doctor in big pants came out, looked outside, and then pulled him in. "How is it?" he asked. "I''ve seen it, just like what we did in the previous investigations. It really was in the basement of the manor. The people who notified us, let''s do it, the French, have already begun to transfer the gold. I guess, the gold stored here, UU reading has at least thousands of tons." "Okay, I will send the report immediately." No one knew that this chubby soldier who had been recruited from the reserve and transferred to active duty was actually a German spy! There are many people like him in France. All this, of course, is determined by Reinhardt''s outstanding ability! When Cyric will intercept French gold as a key task and hand it over to Reinhardt, Reinhardt can only succeed, not fail! The most important thing is to determine the exact location of the French gold. Unfortunately, the French did it too secretly. After repeated judgments, they could only draw conclusions about this area, but did not know where it was. Now, the fat soldier has his own eyes. As you see, you can''t be wrong! As long as they have a specific position, they report it to their superiors and they don''t need to worry about it, but as you can imagine, this is definitely a huge plan! This doctor happened to be nearby and had been hiding for several years. The fat soldier came to the doctor, and he was in his arms. Soon, the electric wave spread into the air. Chapter 525： Spain does not beat soy sauce Basauri, Spain. This is the northern port of Spain and the southern shore of the Bay of Biscay. At this time, many people have gathered here. Including the air force, but also the navy. When the whole continent is going to be caught in a war, many people have forgotten one place, Spain! In history, Franco is definitely a two-sided guy. With the help of Germany and Italy, Franco won the civil war and mastered the power of Spain. However, after winning the Civil War, Franco turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone, especially in World War II, no matter how Hitler was lured, Franco insisted on being neutral and unmoved. Hitler at that time, even though he was angry, had no choice, because Hitler really had no extra power, and it was inconvenient to build strong enemies everywhere. Therefore, the Spanish people thanked Franco. Under Francos insistence, Spain was not involved in the terrible World War II. Now, the situation is different. It has long been known that Franco is unreliable, so in the original Spanish Civil War, Cyric had used various means to let Franco go to another world. Now, the dictator who leads the entire Spain is Mora. General. In the Spanish Civil War, General Mora and Cyric forged a deep friendship. It can be said that without Cyric, Mora would have died in Francos hands long ago, just like the former General San Jurjo Likewise, Mora wouldn''t want anyone to be more prestigious than him. This is the most beneficial choice for both parties. Cyric supported Mora and became the ruler of Spain. At the same time, Mora also agreed to many requirements of Germany, such as exporting a large amount of Spanish ore to Germany, for example, allowing German troops stationed in Spain, for example, accepting Germany''s invitation and doing its own part for the destruction of France! The entire battle was fought in the north. In fact, Germany still has other options. For example, at the border between Spain and France in the south, France only has a weak defense. If Germany borrows from Spain, it will even catch France by surprise. However, Cyric did not do this. If he attacked from the south, the biggest disadvantage would be that the Anglo-French coalition forces would have time to retreat to Great Britain. He had to eliminate the main force of the Anglo-French coalition forces from the north for future cross-sea landing The UK lays the foundation. Cyric has always kept the Spanish chess piece. Now, this chess piece is finally about to be used! Marshal Petain, why did he insist on surrender? Not only because of the war in the north, but also because of more concerns, Petain did not say anything. Petain has been an ambassador in Spain in recent years. He has noticed the changes in Spain. The Spanish army has a lot of German equipment! If Germany starts from Spain, then France can''t protect even half of the country, and France will perish in a shorter time! Until now, Spain has been watching quietly and coldly. At this time, Spain is like a cheetah, ready to pounce on it at the most critical moment! This is General Moras choice. General Mora will never forget that France had always been helping the government forces during the Spanish Civil War. A small amount of gold was temporarily stored in the French government. Unfortunately, the French have always been Refuse to return the gold. Not to mention the international columns that poured into Spain during the Civil War, almost all came from the French border. Since France wants to interfere in the Spanish Civil War, Spain will of course take revenge! The way of revenge is very simple. Now Spain, it is enough to provide Germany with military bases. Reinhardt has always been in Spain. At this time, in the air base in Basauri, he was watching the soldiers who were preparing for the expedition. In front of him, is the tall German man, the scar across his left cheek is so striking. The number one villain in Europe, Otto Skorzner. (The previous typo was written as Skorzny, alone.) It is not the first time that the two have cooperated, and the last cooperation was quite pleasant. Of course, Reinhardt still remembers that under his comprehensive plan, Skolzner became a pirate and robbed Spain of gold. At the same time, he buckled the **** on the head of the British guy. Up to now, the Spanish government is still talking to the British government, demanding the return of their gold. And this time, it was still the act of hijacking gold, but this time, it was much more thrilling than the last time, and at the same time, the harvest will be more. "Your task is arduous and dangerous." Reinhardt said: "You can only fight alone before the big troops arrive. Even everyone will die." "For the empire, we are fearless. As special forces, we are surrounded by nature," Skorzner said. Now, his army has been expanded and formed into the "Gryphon" special unit. This is the fist unit of the SS and only appears in the most difficult places! "Okay, let''s start, Empire, you need that lot of gold!" Reinhardt said. Gold is a huge wealth and an internationally recognized hard currency. Regardless of the lively playing in Germany, Reinhardt knows that the head of State Cyric is still worried. United States. Although the rise of isolationism in the United States now forced Roosevelt to do something that does not interfere with the Old World, a turning point is possible in everything. And the best way to prevent the United States from joining the European war of course is to use high orders to satisfy the American capitalists! In the war in Europe, they have money to make money, and they are not tired of it without affecting their interests. What are they afraid of? Most of this gold will flow into the United States, in exchange for the fact that the United States will not send troops. This is also the only way for Germany to win this world war. The world war, of course, must be fought all over the world! The United States will be the last goal. When the power of the whole Europe is integrated, Germany will no longer have to fear the United States! The empire needs thousands of tons of gold! Of course Skorzene also knew how difficult the task on his shoulders was: "Don''t worry, even if we die, our souls must protect the gold until our main force arrives." "Okay, let''s go. The goal has been confirmed. You are going to occupy Manor No. 3," Reinhardt said. He watched a tough fighter heading towards the tarmac, where there was a larger one. Glider. Compared with it, the DFS230 glider built by Germany in Belgium is simply pediatric. Chapter 526： Giant glider The DFS230 glider is a small glider. Its size is similar to that of a fighter jet. It can carry more than a dozen fighters and has a payload of about 1.2 tons. Therefore, a large number of these gliders must be used in one operation. And the current glider, in terms of size, has to be a bit bigger, just like a huge hamburger, with a fat belly, and like a pregnant doe. The Me321 "Giant" glider, seen from the nose, is similar to the super helicopter of later generations. It is centered on a box-shaped cargo hold 11 meters long, 3.15 meters wide, and 3.32 meters high. The front nose is a shell-shaped cargo door that can be opened to both sides, which can be directly loaded into large-volume cargo. This is very similar to the large transport aircraft of later generations. In order to facilitate the entry and exit of vehicles, the cargo compartment floor is very low from the ground and a special ramp is designed. At the same time, the cargo hold floor is reinforced with a strong frame, which can carry 22 tons of cargo. The cargo hold floor area is about 40 square meters, and the entire cargo hold has a volume of 108 cubic meters. After adding an auxiliary partition in the middle section, it can transport 200 fully armed soldiers. It can be said that the entire aircraft is deployed with this cargo warehouse as the center. Above the cargo cabin is a metal wing girder with steel pipe welded N-shaped structure, and wooden ribs maintain its airfoil. Compared with those gliders for pediatrics, this glider is already bigger than the largest aircraft in many countries! It can be said that this glider was specially prepared for landing in the UK, and it is only the first experiment. In the war of the invasion of Belgium, this glider was not used because it was not suitable. Only a small glider could accurately land on the top of the fortress and beside the bridge. This heavy glider was not suitable and unnecessary. When opening the warehouse, as long as you see the majestic tank inside, you know that it is really unnecessary. This glider has a load of 22 tons, and of course it was developed to transport main battle tanks! Paratroopers can only carry light weapons and equipment. On the battlefield, they are quite passive. If they had a main battle tank, it would be different! Due to the limited load capacity, the glider did not carry the forty-ton Panther 3 tank, but the 20-ton Panther 2 tank. These tanks still have some inventory, and they are all equipped in Skorzenes special forces. Ten vehicles, with this batch of tanks, they can hold on for enough time! The tank occupies most of the volume of the cargo warehouse and is cleverly fixed. In the other half of the cargo warehouse, there are their individual equipment, 75mm recoilless guns, neatly placed in the box, the same Fixed on the floor, while the soldiers ride in the space on both sides. The number of people carried is not more than one glider, only 50 fighters, and these 20 gliders, carrying a thousand fighters, they will be the first people to land in Brest, they rely on these equipment , Persist until the arrival of the follow-up troops. On the other hand, it is not easy to tow these gliders away. In the history of later generations, German engineers had to rack their brains and come up with various methods. For example, I first used three transport planes to tow, and it turned out that the danger was too high, it was simply walking a tightrope in the air! Later, two HE111 aircrafts were used for towing. In order to avoid danger, the two aircrafts were simply spliced ??together from the middle, and an additional engine was added at the junction of the wings of the two aircrafts to form a unique aircraft like He111Z. It can be regarded as solving the problem of traction. Fortunately, there is no problem now. Germany already has an advanced intercontinental bomber, the Junkers JU-290 bomber. This advanced four-engine large bomber can tow ME321 gliders. Now, this is the scene. Twenty Junkers-290 bombers are already in place. Behind them, the heavy ME321 gliders are towed to take off. As a heavy glider, ME321 has a total of five crew members, including 1 pilot, 1 communications officer, 1 carrying commander, and 2 machine gunners. The fixed weapon on the plane is a 7.9mm MG15 machine gun protruding from the upper part of the cargo door of the nose. Now, the pilots are intensively preparing for takeoff. Although this aircraft does not have an engine, it must rely on external forces to take off. "Complete the preparations before takeoff, you can take off." The pilot shouted. "Number 001, you can take off." The communications officer shouted over the radio. Suddenly, the front Junker-290, four engines with full horsepower, the propellers were spinning frantically, pushing the large bomber to roll on the runway. Then, the shining fire light illuminates everyone''s eyes. On both sides of the ME321''s fuselage, four booster rockets are bundled. Now, these four booster rockets are ignited together! The fiery flame illuminates the entire runway. If the Junker-290 towed this glider to take off, it needs a full 1,500-meter runway. In order to fly more easily, it must use booster rockets. This is also the earliest rocket-assisted aircraft of Messemi. As the booster rocket ignited, the bomber in front immediately became a lot easier, just after gliding more than 800 meters, it pulled the glider, soared into the sky, and entered the darkness! Behind, the second Junker-290 is about to take off. One, take another. Reinhardt was standing at the end of the runway, watching the troops marching out, like an unsheathed sword piercing the French heart. "Oh, no!" Suddenly, the man on the runway shouted loudly. I saw a ME321 glider. When taking off, only the booster rocket on the left ignitedThe booster rocket on the right unexpectedly failed! This caused the glider to yaw, and it strayed to the right! At the same time, the reaction force acts on the steel cable, and it is about to collide with the tractor ahead! At the critical juncture, the pilot of the glider pressed the button and the front tow hook disengaged. After getting rid of the burden, the Junker-290 in front was immediately relaxed. He glided forward and took off quickly, while the glider at the back rolled and glided to one side, rushing into the lawn on the side. Fire trucks and ambulances swiftly moved towards the lawn. Here, the commander''s voice is still firm: "Keep taking off!" This is war, you can''t be afraid of any danger! Even if the person in front falls, the person behind has to continue to rush forward! Over there, the fire has been ignited, the wooden structure and canvas-covered glider has been burned, and here, it is still taking off! As a special force, every day, we must be ready to die, for the sake of Germany, willing to die! Chapter 527： Flying to Brest In fact, as the front progresses, if you fly directly from Belgium, you can fly to Brest, but if you fly in this way, you have to pass through French airspace all the way, even from Paris. You must know that although the French Air Force has been desperate to gather dozens of fighters to intercept, there is still no problem. Therefore, considering various factors, this operation did not take off from the east and cross France, but from Spain. Set off and fly to Brest via the Bay of Biscay. And from Basauri to Brest, the straight voyage is nearly a thousand kilometers, this is a long voyage, or night! During the sneak attack on Belgium, Germany chose to build a lighthouse on the ground. As long as you follow the lighthouse, you can accurately enter the route. When the lighthouse ends, it means that the glider should be released. But they don''t need it now, because they are at sea after taking off. Flying over the endless sea in the dark night, it is difficult to accurately locate them with a simple compass. Fortunately, the German technology is already sufficiently developed, and they have developed the latest navigation technology, which is radio navigation! (Regarding radio navigation technology, Huadongzhixiong will be placed in the work related to save some people from saying that Huadongzhixiong cheats.) As early as 1911, someone studied the directionality of radio waves]. In World War I, when the German Zeppelin bombed London, the original ground radio direction finding navigation was used, and the airborne radio direction finder was at 20 It has only been widely used in the ages. Historically, Germany''s radio navigation technology is relatively advanced, and many radio experts have emerged, specializing in radio navigation technology. The blind landing system of the famous German Lorenz company is one of the best. However, in the bombing of London, German bombers often could not find the target. On the contrary, when the Allied forces counterattacked and bombed Germany, they could clearly find the target. It is not the allied forces navigation technology, but because of the strong radio interference capabilities of the Allied forces, the German radio navigation equipment is often in a state of interference. Now, it''s completely different. The Libya base in Germany has been researching radio navigation for more than ten years, overcoming all the difficulties, and successfully developed the current Y-Gera:t system. It can be said that this navigation system is already the most advanced navigation system in this era (the specific principle is not introduced, see the related works). How advanced is it? In the rear port, a navigation station is set up, and the beam is aimed directly at Brest. The navigator can locate any position on the beam. The rho-theta positioning method is used, and the accuracy is quite high. How tall is it? The error is about 90 meters at 200 miles from the navigation station! Although not as good as the GPS of later generations, this kind of navigation system is already enough to guide one''s own formation and fly to the destination accurately! Flying is boring, especially for the special forces fighters in the glider. They are now a good time to recharge, and for the navigator, it is their most stressful moment. There can be no mistakes! At the nose of the Junker-290 bomber, the navigator Ludwig, under the dim light, watched attentively the small signals on the cathode ray tube. In the past, radio navigation used to make sounds and use headphones to identify directions. Now, it has been changed to display on a cathode ray tube, which greatly improves efficiency. While watching the signal, he dashed a dotted line on a map marked with a curved grid. On that map, a long thick line started from Basauri and ended in the eastern suburbs of Brest. "The revised course is 021, and the scheduled arrival time is one hour!" The Junkers-290 bomber could easily fly over 500 kilometers per hour, but after dragging more than 20 tons of glider behind, even the four engines were running at full power. The speed has also dropped to 224 kilometers per hour, and they need to fly for about four hours to reach the target. After the glider is thrown, the sky should just be dark. At that time, the glider is separated, it depends on the ability of the glider pilot. Your own side is responsible for sending them! Heavy gliders, carrying radio equipment, are very convenient to communicate with the towed aircraft and with each other. On the front glider, Otto Skorzner heard the sound of the navigation, and it was about an hour above the target. He looked at his watch and calculated that it was just right, reaching the sky above the target, just before dawn, and at the same time, when his own battle began! He looked at his side, a famous soldier, closing his eyes to rest his mind, and at the same time, there was also a soldier who participated in the battle for the first time, who looked very nervous at this time. With the expansion of the war, his special forces are rapidly expanding. When he robbed Spain''s gold, he had only 50 men under him. Now, it has expanded to thousands. As a unit formed by the head of State Cyric himself, he has high authority to select outstanding personnel from various units and enter his army. Loyalty is the first and the second is combat quality. In this way, most of them have been on the battlefield, and there are also some good seedlings who have never fought, but the military skills are quite good. For example, the young Morris next to him has not been on the battlefield. "Morris, are you afraid?" Skolzner asked. Morris immediately shook his head: "Of course I am not afraid, I will shed the last drop of blood in order to eliminate the French!" Skolzner patted his shoulder with satisfaction Then, from the backpack behind, he took out a water bottle. "Drink a sip." Morris picked it up, and just put it to his mouth, a pungent taste came, not water, but wine! "Drink it, you are a real man." Skolzner said. Looking up, Morris drank twice, and when the wine reached his stomach, he instantly felt his entire chest burning. This is the favorite vodka of Russians. I dont know why Skolzner also likes spirits. This is the taste. Soon, Morris closed his eyes. Have a good rest, my child, wait for an hour, and it will be our most brilliant time! In the dark, nineteen Junkers-290 bombers, towed nineteen super gliders, continued to fly toward the target. Chapter 528： Quietly, I flew away If you look at the map, you can know that Brest is just right at the western end of the Brittany Peninsula, the most prominent part, without flying over the land of France, it can almost fly straight from Spain to Brest. Brest, at the very corner of this peninsula. The excellent geographical location makes Brest a good harbor and one of the stations of the French naval fleet. At this time, in the harbor, two warships were waiting impatiently. Only the captain of the French cruisers "Joan of Arc" and "Ebeldon" knows the secrets, and at the same time, it also determines that this is a sleepless night. It''s just a few trucks to transport some "supplies" needed on warships. Why hasn''t it come until now? This is simply too anxious. The captain was standing on the bridge, looking at the civilian pier on the other side. At this time, there were crowds everywhere on the pier. In the latter half of the night, when a British cruise ship docked, there were still a few passengers. Unfortunately, no one cares about them, everyone is panicking and running towards the cruise ship, not caring about other people''s lives. At this time, where did the French romance go? I don''t know where the German army has hit, and the captain couldn''t help but think in his heart that the French navy has not been in contact with the Germans yet. The British suffered two losses, and the main navy was wiped out, while the main force of the French navy still exists. This is related to the strategies of both sides. The strategic goal of the British navy is to control the Atlantic, and Germany wants to go out of the Atlantic. Therefore, the two sides are mortal enemies and will never die. During the First World War, it was the main force of the British navy and the German navy. France is different. France''s strategic focus is in the Mediterranean. The French fleet on the Mediterranean is the main force of France. Their enemy is the Italian fleet. Therefore, there are very few French warships in this port, and only two of them are large warships. The battleship-level existence is in the Mediterranean port. In the east, the belly of the fish gradually appeared white, and another day was coming, and he could vaguely see the despair on the faces of the people on the shore preparing to flee. No new ships will come, they are destined to wait for one. His eyelids began to fight involuntarily, and he decided to go to sleep below and wait until the goods arrived before telling him. At this time, the convoy had not yet moved to the city of Brest, and there were people everywhere. Because the car was loaded with valuable goods, for the sake of safety, Pique could no longer use power, or even use machine guns to threaten the people to get out of the way. The way is up. Once a **** conflict really occurs, he himself can''t bear the responsibility. At this time, sitting in the back compartment, Gru''s feet were cast in plaster, which made him look quite funny. "Gelu, you have to train more in the future." A soldier said beside him. At this moment, the sky had just been bright, and the soldier had just finished speaking, and suddenly he was taken aback: "Hey, just now, what seemed to be flying in the sky?" "Nothing, are you dazzled?" Glu said: "Now, take the time to rest, for a while, you have to work." Gelu had actually seen clearly just now, the one flying in the sky is definitely a glider! Your own people are dispatched so fast! It was indeed the glider just before the dawn. The Junker-290, who was in charge of towing, put down the glider behind it at a distance of 30 kilometers from the port, and then the Junker-290 bomber returned home, and the glider, Moving forward silently. The glider at this time is like a brick flying in the air, and the height is constantly falling downwards, and the pilot of the glider, after taking over the control of the aircraft, concentrates. The ships in the harbor can be seen in the distance, the city can be seen, and flying in this direction is absolutely not wrong. The key for them is to land on the outskirts of the eastern part of the city, near the vineyard, the more The closer the better! It all depends on the pilot''s ability to search for targets visually! At this moment, there was a noise from below, and Skorzner, from the cargo warehouse below, climbed into the cockpit. Although Skorzner is not a pilot, he has sharp eyes. At this time, everything on the ground is clear in his eyes. "The route is correct, continue to fly forward." He said to the pilot. Gliders have no power. They only have one chance to land, and it is impossible to go around again. Now, they must land successfully once! The height of flying over the port is decreasing, and the height of flying over the city is still decreasing. In order to prevent the glider from being discovered, the entire glider is painted sky blue. Even so, they still cannot blend in with the sky. Therefore, their gliders cannot be completely hidden during flight, but no one pays attention to them. The citizens of Brest, the people in the surrounding suburbs, and the people coming from nearby blocked the entire city. From the air, you can see everyone gathering towards the port, and the population density in the port is even greater. Incomparably big. At this time, who still wants to see the sky? The defenders are all in the urban area now, helping to maintain order. The Germans are still in the north anyway. It is quite safe here, and no one will notice the sky. If it''s an ordinary airplane with the sound of an engine, it can still attract attention, while the current glider is completely silent, just like a big bird. Quietly, I flew away without taking away a cloud. In Brest, the order is chaotic. After flying through the city, the height is lower, but the surrounding vineyards are the same, which one is it? "There is thick smoke over there!" Just then, the pilot shouted. The place with heavy smoke immediately caught the pilots attentionScholzner fixed his gaze there, compared it with the map in his head, and finally confirmed: "Not bad , Right there!" "The clinic is on fire!" At this time, there was a panic on the ground. This roadside clinic is low-priced and very affordable. The residents nearby come here to see a doctor. Moreover, the doctor''s medical skills are pretty good. Even the people in the manor often come to see the doctor. Now, this clinic is suddenly on fire. The thick smoke billowed into the sky, and Favor Jolly''s expression suddenly changed in the manor three kilometers away. "What''s going on there?" he said to a guard. "It was a fire in the clinic." "Go and put out the fire, fast! Don''t let the smoke continue to spread!" He had a foreboding, but unfortunately, he made the wrong plan. "Come with me, let''s fight the fire!" the guard shouted to his companion. Chapter 529： From the sky Half of the people ran to fight the fire, but in the manor, the number of people guarding the vault was reduced by half! At this time, the sky in the east was slightly white, and Favre-Jouli was tired all night. Looking at the sky in the east, he muttered to himself: "It''s another new day." Now, Frances days will be counted in days. With Germanys tighter pace, France will not last long. Although he is not a soldier, he also knows that the current situation is very bad. Otherwise, how could the gold be transported away? ? Forget it, go back to sleep first! He is just a cashier. As long as he pulls the gold out of the vault, he doesn''t care about his business. As for the transportation problem, he shouldn''t worry about it. He just heard that the city is in chaos, and he can''t do it anyway. Because, his hometown is in Brest, one of his old mothers still stays there, and I don''t know how she is. He thought to himself in his heart that it was quite dim, and then he walked to his room and rested first. The next batch will be shipped two days later. Just when he wanted to go back to sleep, he only heard a strange sound in the sky outside, like a breeze blowing leaves, but it came from the sky. what happened? He raised his head and looked at the sky. In an instant, his pupils dilated. In the sky, things like huge monsters are flying towards him! At this time, the opponent''s height is already very low, and you can clearly see the long wing, the top porthole, and even the machine gun protruding from the front! what is that? I dont know, but its definitely not on my side! "Quick, guard, immediately protect the safety of the manor!" he shouted loudly. Although the other party did not paint the logo, you can know that it is a German in all likelihood! "Quick, fire!" He continued to shout to his men. Several French guards hurriedly climbed to the top of the manor''s building, which was the commanding height of the entire terrain, so a firepoint was set up there. The French **** held a 7.5mm Shaterila light machine gun and raised it, aiming towards the sky. This kind of machine gun, if viewed from the appearance, is very similar to the Czech light machine gun, with the magazine placed on the top, but it has two triggers, the front single shot and the back shot. When they were ready, the first glider had been aimed at the large open space directly in front of the manor and plunged down quickly! "Da da da!" The light machine gun fired violently, and the bullets poured on the glider on the opposite side! At this time, the other guards around were also holding their rifles, shooting at the glider one by one! When it landed, the speed of the glider was very slow, which also made it a good target. "Head down!" Skolzner shouted, and almost at the same time, bullet holes appeared in front of him. For Germany, the glider is a one-time use product in battle, and Germany needs a large amount of metal to manufacture various weapons. So in terms of gliders, they don''t use too much precious metals. The body of the glider is made of plywood. The glass of the portholes is not bulletproof. This makes it simple in structure, easy to mass manufacture, and low in cost. At the same time, this kind of thing can be said to have no protective power at all. Now, as the opponent''s machine gun bullets fired over, it immediately threatened death to several people in the cockpit! The pilot had been shot. He didn''t evade and couldn''t evade just now. He still insisted on carrying out the final landing operation. This is also his mission. If he fails to land correctly, the crew behind will be killed! And the machine gunner on the other side, covered in blood, has stopped moving. Skolzner pulled the body of the machine gunner down, sitting on the bleeding seat, Skolzner sat up, pulled the gun, and fired! Go to **** French! The twin-mounted 7.9mm MG15 machine gun, with a burst of flames from the muzzle, and dense bullets, pounced on the machine gun position on the top of the opposite manor. For a moment, the opposite side was dumb. The Shaterila light machine gun, which uses magazines for ammunition, has only 25 rounds of ammunition. If you hold down the trigger, it will happen. And the machine gun here uses a bullet chain. In terms of firepower continuity, the opponent is incomparable. Then, under the fuselage, a huge impact came. Almost in the most brutal way, this heavy glider touched the ground! Skolzners machine gun continued to fire, regardless of whether there was anyone, as long as it fired past it! Wherever he went, it was like a violent wind sweeping fallen leaves, and a violent machine gun instantly frightened the surrounding guards. Where did they go through such battles! In order to protect the treasury here, the French have been quite careful. At various intersections five kilometers away, checkpoints were deployed and guarded by troops. At the innermost point, the bank''s own guards. The outside is tight and the inside is loose. The checkpoints outside dont know what they are protecting inside. They only perform tasks. Only the innermost guards know about them, and they are the guards hired by the bank. In terms of combat effectiveness, It simply cannot be compared with the regular army outside. A violent machine gun swept them away. For a moment, none of them dared to open fire for fear of being attacked. In this way, the glider with holes on its surface landed. , Only 500 meters away from the manor building! This accuracy is high enough. When the glider finally stopped, the pilot of the glider crouched on the control stick in front and could no longer move. Skolzner slid down easily from above and shouted "Quick, quick, quick, take over the entire estate!" "Buzz, buzz." Panther 2 tank was started. The front door opened quickly, and the Panther 2 tank made a huge roar, and first drove out from inside. It had to use its own firepower and its own protection to open the way first! The gun barrel came out first, followed by the car body. When they heard the roar, the people present knew it was not good. When they saw the tank car coming out, they immediately despair. No wonder this thing is so big! It turned out to be a tank inside! It''s not that they are not brave, but that they simply can''t defeat the German tanks. On the battlefield, their army has failed to do so. Now in the rear, what ability do they have to defeat? Run, run quickly! This is almost everyone''s choice. Favre-Jouli can''t run. Chapter 530： Occupy the vault Favre-Joly is the teller of the Bank of France. He keeps the gold. Before the gold is transported away, he must assume his responsibilities! Of course, this was a long time later. One day, when he was asked, he proudly said that although France was still under German rule at the time, many inside stories could be disclosed, such as this In this incident, although he was from the perspective of France, he was not ashamed. Of course, this is his personal rhetoric. In fact, he was terrified at the time, his legs were so weak that he could not run. Let someone who has never been on the battlefield try the rain of bullets on the battlefield? You will pee your pants out of ten. And now it''s the same. Of course he is scared to make him, a senior member of the Bank of France who was originally a high-ranking member of the Bank of France, suddenly faced with the danger of death. He couldn''t move, he just lay down behind a flower pot like that, listening to the sound of machine gun shooting, listening to the flower pot above his head, being beaten up, at this moment, he thought his life had come to an end. It. "Buzz, buzz." The engine was ringing, and the Panther 2 tank, after it started, went to the entrance of the vault, where it stopped. As long as it is here, it can be held here, and no one will take it away from the German army again! On this glider, more than forty soldiers came down. They quickly took control of the place. Several recoilless guns were quickly moved out and moved to the top of the manor on the machine gun position just now. The gunman was already lying on the machine gun. Behind, glider after glider descended, more and more people and tanks joined in. With the entire manor as the core, the first line of defense was laid out within a radius of one kilometer. At this time, they had no time to check the gold in the vault. They had to block the first round of counterattack by the French! They landed at the core of the French line of defense. At this time, the guarding French soldiers outside would react for the first time and then rush inside! They want to block this first wave of counterattacks! Standing on the commanding heights, Skolzner looked around. Just as he had guessed, the French soldiers began to assemble on his side. Now he used fierce firepower to tell the French soldiers how tough they are! "Quick, quick!" The soldiers who had just guarded the outside saw the glider above their heads flying by, and they were at a loss at first. After all, the order they accepted was to guard the road without a warrant and not let anyone pass by. However, they did not receive an order to deal with the glider in the sky. Therefore, they didn''t even fire. They waited until the glider landed in the manor and the gunfire sounded before they realized it was not good. Therefore, the officers who led the team finally stopped hesitating, and those fighting fires stopped fighting the fires, and headed for the manor together. However, they didn''t have to run far before they saw a terrible scene. A Panther tank, on their way to the manor, the turret of the tank was turning, and then pointed at them. "Da da da." The coaxial machine gun on the turret blasted the French soldiers violently, and they were repelled just as they rushed up! In fact, only a few people died, but when they saw the German tanks, they knew that with their own abilities, they couldn''t get past at all, and they no longer had the courage to fight. Gunfire sounded scattered around, and within a few minutes, it calmed down again. The "Gryphon" special forces repelled the first French attack effortlessly. He cleaned them up easily, and Skorzner''s mood temporarily relaxed. He lit a cigarette, put it in his mouth and took a sip, then said to the person in front of him, "How is it? You opened the vault door." , Or shall we open it?" All the people who did not run away were gathered up and put in a room. Of course, these people were all useful. For example, when it is critical, they can be tied to the front of the tank and pushed to the defensive line to see if the French dare to attack. After sweeping a circle, Skorzner ordered Favor-Jolie to be pulled out and escorted to another room. "What are you talking about, I don''t understand." Listening to the other party''s fluent French, Favre-Jolie also responded in French. "Don''t play tricks with me, I''m impatient!" Skolzner''s voice increased a little bit. His scarred face was so eye-catching that people were particularly scared at first sight. He showed a fierce look and put his cigarette butt. Throwing it aside, he took out a saber. He slowly put the saber on Favor-Jolys face: "If you dont open the door, then I will make your face look better than mine. Well, cut two round holes on both sides, Then its just like a fish gill. With the saber attached to his face, he could feel the chill from it, and Favor-Jolie immediately acknowledged it. In fact, it is quite easy to identify him, even if Skorzner did not remember him in the photo beforehand, he could be seen as different from others. When a person is in a high position, he will have that kind of special aura that others can''t imitate. Besides, just look at the pants he wears, which are still rimmed with gold. This must be an executive! If Favre-Joly can open the door of the vault, then his side will save a lot of things. If he does not open it, he has brought enough explosives to explode one door after another. He now needs to confirm whether his attack target is wrong. Although the tight protection around it is enough to show that this is an important place, he still needs to see the gold to be able to fully confirm it. Even if all of our side is killed in battle, we must persist until the arrival of the follow-up troops! In Skorzenys mind, they think they must persist for a long time. After all, the northern army, even if it comes along the coastline, will not last for three or five days. Once the vault here is occupied by its own side, then It can be imagined that the entire French second-line troops in the south will come over! Their action this time definitely stabbed a big hornet''s nest! The fact is exactly the same. Regarding the secret vault and a large amount of gold in the manor on the outskirts of this place, apart from the absolutely reliable army commander who is specifically responsible, only Admiral Fran?ois who came to Brest secretly and personally directed the transfer of gold -Darlang, at this time, he is the chief of the navy''s general staff. All the participating personnel were appointed by Darlang alone. He knew how important this matter was, but now, the sudden arrival of news made Darlang suddenly stunned. The German paratroopers occupied that manor, their own vault, which contained thousands of tons of gold, which was taken by the Germans! Chapter 531： Cross-sea landing What do Germans think? Is there a convulsion in your head? This is a doubt before Darlang. What a joke, the Germans in the north are hundreds of kilometers away from here. Even if the Germans hurried all the way, it will take at least two or three days. These Germans will drop to their own territory by air. Think you can hold on for two or three days? They must be crazy! "Immediately ask Paris for instructions to mobilize two nearby infantry divisions to come to Brest and retake our manor." Darlan said. At least in the vicinity of Brest, there are two infantry divisions. Although they are a reserve force that has just been conscripted, they are tens of thousands of troops. Even if they are filled with human lives, they can also airborne Germany with the tactics of the sea The soldiers drowned! Paris will definitely agree to his request, because Paris also knows what the manor here means, which will be an indispensable support for France when it flops. Even if France is destroyed, as long as there is such wealth, France has the opportunity to make a comeback. Even if the French government wants to surrender, the gold must be transferred away. Ask the nearby infantry division to help! "Tom tom, tom tom tom." At this moment, the sound of anti-aircraft guns suddenly came from a distance. "What''s the matter?" Darlang asked. "It''s not good, there are a large number of aircraft groups coming over our Brest!" An adjutant walked hurriedly: "There are at least more than 300 German fighters!" More than three hundred? Suddenly, Darren suddenly understood something, the Germans, the appetite is really big, they actually want to land across the sea! Yes, it is landing across the sea! The proud German actually wants to open a second battlefield in Brest! In fact, this was already in Cyric''s plan. The most important of these, of course, is the French gold. The thousands of tons of gold are what Cyric hopes most urgently. You know, the German war has been fought almost entirely on the original 600 tons of gold. Up to now, there is still a part of that batch of gold, about 100 tons, which shows how huge the consumption of the war is. At the same time, the high amount of gold imported a large amount of materials and fed the capitalists of the United States. They would not agree to Roosevelt interfering in European affairs. If Roosevelt stood on the side of Britain and France, who would the capitalists make money? go with? Germany needs new gold to be able to continue the German plan. Germany must obtain these French gold. Even launching a cross-sea landing operation is not hesitating! Darrens guess is correct. Just parachuting in a small team, even if the next airborne division, is not enough for the French to consume. The French can use the tactics of the sea of ??people, and they can also take the troops before the troops from the north. The vault was taken back again and the gold was transferred. In history, Germany discovered the French gold transfer plan. The armored divisions in the north rushed forward. When they rushed to Brest, the gold of the last ship had been transported away, and the Germans did not touch anything. This made Germany quite angry, but Hitler couldn''t help it. Now, while planning the White Project, Cyric is thinking about how to get this gold into his own hands. Like the last time, posing as a pirate at sea, even if he succeeds, he will get at most one or two hundred tons. Once the French noticed the gold, there would be no way to follow it. What he needs is thousands of tons of gold. For this, there must be a new war! Compared with history, the German navy has been quite developed. Not long ago, they had just defeated the proud British navy in a battle at sea. The British lost their hegemony in the Atlantic. I don''t know where the German navy is on the Atlantic. The French don''t even know. The twin aircraft carriers of the German Navy formed a large formation, sailing just outside the Bay of Biscay, waiting. Last night, when the news was finally confirmed, when the operation started, it was not just Skorzner''s special The troops are in action, and the navy is in full action! In addition to the Navys aircraft carrier formation, in the ports of northern Spain, landing ships full of Marines and merchant ships full of German Army troops in Spain also set off! In recent years, with sufficient funds, the German Navy has been developing by leaps and bounds, but few people have noticed the German landing ships. In fact, the landing ship has always been in Cyric''s plan, and it has been going on for nearly ten years. Germany needs landing ships, and it needs a large number of landing ships, because Germany wants to cross the English Channel and conquer Britain! It can be said that landing in Brest is actually just a preview of landing in English. Compared with other warships, the landing ship can directly move to the beach, greatly reducing the deaths in the beach attack. At the same time, the landing ship can also transport a lot of equipment, such as tanks! Yes, it is the tank. Germany''s advantage is the advanced tanks. If they can send the tanks up in the first time during the beach landing, then they will have a much easier time, and it will be easier for them to win victory at their own small price. Therefore, the landing ship designed by Germany is a tank landing ship! This is also Cyrics inspiration from later Allied forcesDuring World War II, the Allied forces built a large number of landing ships, especially the LSTMK2 tank landing ship with a full load and displacement of about 4000 tons. More than 1,000 ships! Therefore, under Cyrics arrangement, the German Navy is also developing tank landing ships. Unfortunately, the German shipyards are full of schedules. It is too late to start construction of various battleships, aircraft carriers, and where is it? A warship like a tank landing ship that seems to be used very little? Therefore, after negotiation, the German tank landing ship was built in Spain. Just two years ago, Germany and the Spanish shipyard signed a contract to build ten tank landing ships in Spain. This also made General Mora a good impression of Cyric. The construction of these landing ships has supported Spanish shipyards, provided tens of thousands of jobs, and also promoted the development of Spain''s shipbuilding industry. Now, eight ships have been completed, all assigned to the First Division of the German Marine Corps. In the past on the proposal for the development of German aircraft carriers, Cyrek proposed to develop the Marine Corps. He has many goals. Now, after continuous development, the Marine Corps First Division is already a fist force! ~： Subscribe Unknowingly, the "Third Reich" has more than one million words. This book can be said to be the most twisted book of the East China Heroes. Since I was a little hasty in writing at the beginning, I did not consider it well, but it was revised halfway and removed.ϵͳ The system. Later, the head of state was written to death, and a large number of subscriptions were dropped. However, in any case, East China Heroes did not change their original intentions. For the magnificent war of World War II, East China Heroes had long wanted to write about it. Moreover, World War II was the era with the fastest development of military technology. As a military fan, The East China Hero is very interested in German weapons. Now, it has just entered a small climax. The great empire has entered a period of rapid expansion. Everyone, please join the hero of East China and enter a different World War II. Follow the protagonist Cyric to witness the third Build an empire! If you like this book, please subscribe to support it. This is the hard work of the East China hero. For you, the entire book is just a meal. Eating is material food, reading is spiritual food, you are willing to eat How about spending money ? For you, this insignificant meal money is the main income of the East China Hero, which is only a few cents a day. Please subscribe to the genuine! Also, lets talk about two things. On the first, on the 10th, there will be a big outbreak in East China, which will make everyone happy. Secondly, the hero of East China only writes about wars, not about other things, please feel free to read. Chapter 532： Marines In history, Germany did have a navy landed ashore, but it was not called the Marine Corps at that time, but was called the Naval Infantry Division. Their experience was actually similar to that of Soviet soldiers, mainly because they had no warships in their hands. When Bismarck sank into the icy ocean, and when the German navys surface ships lost Hitlers trust, Hitler even ordered the guns of the old warships to be removed and used as shore defense guns. In this way, a large number of naval officers and soldiers would There is no equipment to operate. However, their sense of seeking war is very strong. Under such circumstances, they have transformed into an infantry division, still with the navy establishment and the navy rank, but they are doing the work of fighting on land. This became the naval infantry division, their combat effectiveness is very strong, even known as the Blue SS. But now, it is different from the historical situation. The German Navy is constantly expanding its scale and is using victories to prove its value. The Navy is developing in great strides. And one of the navy''s combat goals is to cross the sea to land in the UK. The first troops to land are the Marines! From formation to training, they are all aimed at landing in the UK. Of course, they have not expected that one day they will land in the United States across the sea. At the foot, there is a four thousand-ton tank landing ship. Rear Admiral Ernst Xue Allen, the commander of the division, is standing on the bridge with high spirits. This is the first battle of the Marines, and they must show their style! He is very confident. After all, he has studied Brest dozens of times. The beach there is the most ideal place for landing. More importantly, until now, the French have no defense and no arrangement. Any counterattack position is simply an ideal landing field! At the same time, he was quite confident in the landing ship under his feet. After many studies and even made a model, they finally found the correct plan for the landing ship. This landing ship has a full-length meter seat, a maximum ship width of meters, and a minimum draft of meters. As a landing ship, the biggest feature is that through a ballast tank, the draught can be changed, and the bow of the ship can be slightly raised when landing on the beach, so that tanks and vehicles can land more easily. At the same time, a special door is designed on the bow of the ship so that the vehicles inside can be driven directly. Now, on the lower deck of the landing ship, twenty Panther tanks are loaded, which are their main battle weapons. With these tanks, they can be more confident in the beach landing! For this reason, the army of the German Wehrmacht was very upset. If the SS robbed them for equipment, they recognized it, but they did not expect that even the navy was robbing them for equipment now! Their Sixth Armored Division did not have enough Panther tanks and had to equip them with Destroyer Stalker tanks. At the same time, the newly formed Marine Corps took away more than a hundred of their Panther tanks. Vehicles! However, in front of the head of Cyric, although the Wehrmacht was not happy, they did not dare to say anything. This made Major General Ernst very happy. This time, we must let the Defence Forces see that the Marine Corps can fight tough battles. This batch of equipment was not given to them in vain. At the stern of the landing ship, there are four horsepower marine diesel engines directly transplanted from the diesel engines on the submarine. These four diesel engines can drive the landing ship to a high speed of about knots. In this way, they set off from the Spanish port at night, but also need to reach Brest at dusk. And Skorzner, who arrived earlier, needs to stick to this day. They were not fighting alone. Just when they seized the vault and repelled the attack of the surrounding French soldiers, the carrier-based aircraft of the German aircraft carrier formation and the Junker-bomber taking off from the Spanish air base had already flown there. The sky over Brest! The German plan is very sophisticated! Cooperate very well! In the port, the "Jan of Arc" and "E-Belden" have always been in a state of action at any time. Their boilers have not been turned off, and the internal steam pressure is also in a state of being activated at any time. Once needed, as long as Add fire and start immediately. And now, when they found a fleet of aircraft flying in the sky, they were immediately involved in combat. "Quick, quick, quick!" a gunner shouted loudly. His subordinates, several French naval officers and soldiers, were shaking the high-low machine quickly, letting the dl-mm high-level dual-purpose secondary gun in his hand quickly Point to the sky. Although they are in action at any time, the generators on the ship are still not started, without electricity, they can only use manual methods. The high and low machines shook in a circle, and the gunners on both sides turned their arms quickly at this time. They also knew that time is running out, and they must be fast! However, the gunner kept tracking the target, but finally put down the telescope helplessly. Not enough height! It''s beyond the shooting world! This high-level dual-purpose gun of our own cannot raise the muzzle above a degree angle, and now the opponent''s flying attitude is just outside our own firepower range. He had no choice but to give up the attack, and at the same time, on the civilian pier on the other side, the exclamation sound had been continuously heard. These panicked French civilians suddenly became more frightened when they saw the bomber flying overhead, painted with a terrible cross sign. As a result, they no longer fear the sailors standing guard, coming towards the pier here, they want to board the warship! The arrival of the German bombers made the civilians panic. Several soldiers standing guard on the dock of the military port were instantly swept away by the flow of people. Then, countless people rushed here! "Raise the anchor and leave the port!" The captain was on the bridge, seeing all this, and immediately issued an order. Those people cant be boarded on a warship because they have a mission, but if the opponent comes up, can they shoot with a machine gun? Quickly leave the port! At this time, black smoke came out from the chimney, the propeller at the tail turned, and the huge hull slowly left the dock. "No, wait for me!" A civilian who ran the fastest, threw away his hat and suitcase, and ran over quickly, his eyes watching the warship gradually leave, very anxious. When he ran over, the warship had already left the dock several meters! He didn''t stop, speeded up, and then jumped out! Only half a meter away, he could jump onto the boat, and now, his speed was exhausted, and then he fell off. He is struggling in the water, he can''t swim! Facing this civilian, the soldier at the stern silently dropped a swimming ring. They are fighters, and their duty is to protect civilians, but now, they cannot protect the people of their country! Chapter 533： Cluster bomb However, they have no choice, because they are soldiers. Since they are soldiers, they must obey orders as their bounden duty! As a result, they can only watch the people fall into the water and watch the people struggle in the water, while their ships are getting further and further away from the shore. Their hearts are heavy. At this time, the Junkers-bombers were still flying in the sky, and their targets were the nearby French military bases! Brest, east, thirty kilometers, French air force base. When the sharp sirens sounded, the French air base was tense. This is the second-tier air force. There are almost no well-trained air force personnel at all. It is just a logistical training base for training junior pilots. Their backward biplanes will not be brought even if they are lifted into the air. What a threat. Even so, the attack on this air base is still carried out as a key point. In the ground warning, the Junker-bomber has already flown over the sky. "Boom," in a corner of the base, an anti-aircraft gun opened fire violently! The millimeter antiaircraft artillery shells flew into the sky, and they exploded far away from the bomber, blooming black flowers in the sky. It looks scary, but when you really become a bomber pilot, you won''t be afraid of this kind of scene! "Drop the bomb!" The bombardier shouted. With the shout, the door inside the belly of the plane opened, and a large bomb fell from the bomb bay. This bomb is very different from other bombs. When it falls, it does not continue to toss and fall downwards, but it is falling, spinning rapidly, spinning and continuously Small things fell from the ground, as if a goddess scattered flowers. It seems that there is an indescribable sense of beauty, but the people on the ground do not feel how beautiful, this is a kind of death, a terrible coming of death! If the eyesight is high enough, you can see that these are like small iron balls, but when they landed on the ground, a violent explosion sounded! "Boom!" A small round ball fell onto the runway, and as it landed, a loud noise appeared. On the ground, a hole was blown out. It was not big, because the power of a small ball was not enough, but when multiple small **** exploded one after another, the entire base was instantly riddled with holes! It does not lie in the power of a single piece, but in its number. It is like an ant, although it is small, can eat an elephant to the skeleton in a short time! The number is huge! The high gunners were dumbfounded, they looked up at the sky, a small ball was coming towards their gun position! "Boom!" Not uneven, this small ball actually hit their gun position! Following the explosion, a gunner screamed, his thighs were gone! The other gunner was already terrified. He was almost crawling towards the air-raid shelter behind him. Although it had fallen into disrepair for a long time, it should be safer there! When he ran for a few steps, he suddenly felt his feet cluck, and under his feet, he seemed to have stepped on something! "Boom!" An explosion sounded from under his feet, and he screamed, already losing consciousness. This terrible weapon, when it landed on the battlefield for the first time, showed great power! In later generations, it was called a cluster bomb, or cluster bomb. Cluster bombs contain several to hundreds of sub-bombs in the same size as general bombs. Each sub-bomb has a ball about the size of a tennis ball. After being airdropped by the aircraft, it disintegrates in the air, and causes regional damage by spreading sub-bombs to the ground. It is a face-to-face weapon. The principle of this weapon determines that it is quite suitable for attacking face-like targets! For example, now, bombing the airport, even if it is Juncker-carrying a few one-ton bombs and throwing them down, that means bombing a few big pits! Afterwards, as long as the big hole in the airport is filled, you can even choose another place to take off and land the plane. It can be said that the momentum is huge but the destructive power is not enough. But now, this cluster bomb is different. It can be scattered throughout the airport and around the area, and has a very large damage surface. Moreover, it has another advantage that the fuze is unreliable. Now, Juncker-thrown bombs, each of them contains a half-kilo bullet, the parent-child bomb, the whole big bomb is called the parent bomb, the small bombs inside are called bullets, so many small bombs, I want to make sure that every It is very difficult to do all the explosions. In the Libyan base, this kind of bomb has been troubled during the development, and there is no guarantee that the fuze will be 100% intact makes the researchers quite anxious. As a result, after the report went up, General Cyric gave instructions, why should we guarantee a 100% intact rate? Since it cannot be done, it can be 80%, 60%, or even if more than half can explode normally, that is enough! The scientific researchers at the time were puzzled, but Cyric knew that the true power of the cluster bomb was not exploded. Those unexploded bullets are left in the opponents base. In this way, the opponents base is completely scrapped. It is impossible for them to use them again. Eliminating these unexploded bullets will bring huge amounts to the engineers. Threat. In later generations, the use of cluster bombs was banned by international conventions because they were simply dirty bombs. Once they were used, they would have endless troubles. In the future, these places would be useless, even for civilian use. No one knew where they were. There will be bullets that have not exploded. However, it is now a war, whatever weapon is easy to use, just use any weapon! Looking at later generations, there have been so many clamors and the United Nations is clamoring every day. However, several big gangsters do not join the treaty and do not promise not to apply cluster bombs. A useful, low-cost weapon, why not use it? The air base here must be completely abolished! Although it is only a reserve training base, it is very likely that fighter jets will be deployed quickly, which will bring great danger to the German plan! Contain all dangers in the bud! "Boom!" A bullet landed on a trainer. These trainers were all old biplanes, parked on the lawn. Now, as one was hit, the fire spread quickly! Three Junkers-bombers flew over the airport one by one. When the cluster bomb was dropped, the entire airport was plunged into a sea of ??flames! Chapter 534： Go to the hospital It was only a part of the entire bomber group that attacked the airport. The other bombers also flew to their respective targets. "Boom!" A bomber hit a fuel tank in the port. In an instant, thick smoke billowed and the entire port was enveloped in a huge panic. At this time, the civilians in the port have realized that staying in the port is even more terrifying. They want to run backwards. Now, the port can''t stay anymore. Go back and talk about it! The civilians in the port wanted to run back, but the civilians at the back couldn''t help but want to move forward, and the entire port became more chaotic. In the chaos, a convoy was walking with difficulty. At this time, in desperation, the soldiers in the car had already taken out their rifles. Muzzle, pointing to the sky. "Bang!" With the gunshots, the road became more chaotic, but at least, people around the convoy did not dare to block the road. In front of the convoy, a road abruptly drew out. If I knew that this would work well, I would have done this earlier! In the sub-seat of a truck, Pick couldn''t help but think that although it was inappropriate for him to do this, he was carrying out military affairs, and it was a major event related to the fate of the motherland. There must be no mistakes! "Boom!" At this moment, a violent explosion sounded in the distance, and after the explosion, thick billowing smoke rose. "General, as we are now, I am afraid we can''t get to the port." The pilot said to him: "When the plane finds us, it will definitely treat us as an important target." They are too conspicuous. Such a convoy is approaching the port in chaos. It can be seen clearly in the sky. Once spotted by the pilots in the air, it is easy to be bombed. Even if a car is hit, the consequences are terrible, and it is absolutely unaffordable loss! But, if you dont head to the port, where can you go? Should I go back again? Because of confidentiality, until now, they don''t know what happened to the back vault, but now they go back like this, it seems inappropriate. How to do? "It looks like this, the warship in our harbor, maybe like the British warship, has been blown up." At this moment, sitting on the bumpy carriage behind, said Gru, who was pale. Glu''s words were not loud, and in a noisy environment, amid the roar of the engine, they actually reached Pique''s ears. Gelu is an operative and has been exposed to all the secrets. Before the mission is completed, he must never leave their team. Therefore, the current Gelu stays with them, anyway, his foot injury has been bandaged. Up. Gelus words gave Pick a shock. Its really good. The Germans are fully capable of this. Although I still dont think why the Germans came to bomb here, did the Germans know the secrets of their own vaults, but now, they must Be safe. "Convoy, stay here for the time being." Pique shouted. He jumped from the car and ran towards a small three-story building on the side. When he ran to the top of the building, he happened to see the terrible sight. The terrible Stuka bomber is diving towards its warship! The "Jan of Arc" and "Ebeldon" are just backward cruisers, and even the "Jan of Arc" was originally a training ship! The two warships, after discovering the German bombers, knew that they could only be bombed in the port, and immediately pulled out their anchors and set sail. The Junker-88 bombers at the beginning did not regard these two warships as combat targets. They had many land bases to destroy. After the Stuka bombers arrived, the two warships welcomed them. The most terrifying sight of doomsday. "Boom!" An armor-piercing projectile of 500 kilograms accurately hit the deck of a warship. This armor-piercing projectile was so powerful that it exploded directly when it hit the middle of the deck. The entire warship was ignited in an instant! The Joan of Arc suffered a dive bombardment by six Stuka bombers, five of which hit the target. The entire Joan of Arc quickly sank and was spinning around at sea, while the other cruiser Belden, too After six bombings, it kept standing upright. The hull was already heavily tilted, and the remaining crew members were working hard to rescue the warship. In short, these two warships have been completely rescued, so the original plan cannot be implemented. How to do? Back in his team, Pique was extremely depressed. "Did you get in touch with the superior?" Pique asked. In his motorcade, there is a radio to communicate with Admiral Fran?ois Darren, who is directly in charge of the operation, but now, the radio can''t be contacted at all. As for the wired telephone, look at the explosion in the urban area, you will know that it is impossible The substation and the telephone office have all been bombed! Even General Darlang might already be exploding... "Now, all of our military targets are the targets of German bombing. We must not go there, otherwise we are looking for death." Glu continued behind. At this time, his words have been verified to be correct. The cruiser was bombed, and all military bases were also bombed. They must not return to the base, because that would be even more dangerous! How to do? The chubby Glu still seems very clever, Pique asked: "Glu, you said, where should we go?" "I think the hospital is good." Glu said, "The Germans shouldn''t bomb there." At present, Germany basically abides by the bottom line of the war, and has not launched an attack on a target such as a hospital. Therefore, temporarily hide this lot of gold in the hospital, and then send someone to find General Darlang. This is the most important thing. Insurance. Yes, go to the hospital! "Gelu, don''t think about yourself. Even if we go to the hospital, no one can contact other people in the hospital without my order." Pique suddenly thought of something and said to Gelu. Glu said he was going to the hospital, could it be his own consideration? Pique thought of this suddenly. "Of course not." Glu said: "I am a soldier, and I want to serve the country I am loyal to." Glu''s answer still made Pique very satisfied. Pique nodded: "Turn left at the intersection ahead, let''s go to the hospital." It seemed that everything went well, and Ge Lu thought in his heart that this plan was formulated too rigorously! Who on earth can come up with such a careful plan? How many staff members should be behind this? No matter what, when you arrive at the hospital, at least the gold in the car is sure! Chapter 535： Dispatch battleships ! On the sea, the waves were a bit big. At this time, in the waters three hundred nautical miles west of Brest, the twin aircraft carrier formation was sailing steadily. When the main force of the British navy has disappeared, the entire east coast of the Atlantic Ocean temporarily belongs to Germany. As long as it is not within the range of the British shore-based aviation force, the German navy can sail at will. The German dual aircraft carrier formation is also the most aggressive formation. When they release their carrier-based aircraft at the same time, they can release more than 100 fighters to attack at the same time! On the aircraft carrier Earl Zeppelin, the captain, Major General Rangsdorf, has been paying attention to the chart. His own formation has undoubtedly great attack power, but at the same time, they have not used all the firepower. After the last battle, Langsdorfs rank was raised by one level and he became a major general. During the war, his rank increased very quickly. He believed that his lieutenant general, the general, would soon be arrival! Those battleships can actually go up and bombard the opponent''s coast with naval guns. Beside him is the commander-in-chief of this fleet formation, Admiral Gunther-Ltjens. Now Ltjens is already a powerful player in the navy. With him in charge, everyone is at ease. At the same time, he will be like a shark on the sea, tearing up any enemy! "Report to the general, the joint command of the three armies issued an order to let us send a few warships to approach the French coastline and carry out bombardment after confirming safety!" Of course, the most threatening battleship is the dive bomber, and if the dive bomber wants to use it, it must be controlled by the air supremacy. At least for now, the air supremacy is completely controlled by one''s own side. After that, it can be said that the French combat troops of about 500 kilometers will be maimed by one''s own side. The surrounding security can be confirmed, so the attack can be launched! "Order, headed by the battleship Bismarck, dispatch all warships with a displacement of more than 10,000 tons to use naval guns to bombard the French coast." Admiral Ltjens finally gave the order. Up to now, in Berlin, the reform of the command system has been carried out. In order to avoid chaos in the war against France, the joint command of the three services is only used in the area outside the battlefield in northern France. It can be said that now Fighting Brest was the first attempt at the joint command of the three armies. In the future, if Germany wants to attack Britain, the navy, air force, and army will need to cooperate closely. This kind of joint command of the three services is imperative. Langsdorf and others welcomed Cyric''s change of heads. In particular, the status of the navy in the joint command of the three services has obviously improved a lot. Now Riddle is in the joint command of the three armies, and Ltjens will soon be in, and then maybe Langsdorf will be able to command the entire fleet. After receiving the order, the battleship Bismarck immediately emitted billowing black smoke. In the huge chimney, there seemed to be a demon. The steam pressure continued to increase, and the main engine of the battleship began to accelerate at full power. Approach Brest! They have been waiting for this moment. After the naval aviation has helped them eliminate the threat in the sky, they will be able to approach the coast and use their naval guns to deal a heavy blow to the opponent! On the warship, everyone was very excited. With the triple-mounted 406 mm naval gun, I couldn''t suppress my excitement at this time, and I was about to let out the roar of death again. "Ready to fly the reconnaissance plane." Captain Lindemann shouted. On the sea, if it is a warship bombing, it only needs to be aimed at by the gunner. However, if it hits a target on land, it is obviously not enough, because the 406mm shell can hit a full 40 kilometers. Go out! And the watchman who stood tallest on the warship could not confirm whether his impact point was correct, so he had to send a reconnaissance plane to observe the impact point and then make corrections. While the Bismarck was speeding up its voyage, behind the warships bridge, the hydraulic catapult began to start at full power. In a short period of time, the ar196 water reconnaissance aircraft was ejected. Pilot Chris, sitting in his cockpit, when he first ejected, it was like someone kicked his back hard, every time, the body will experience that feeling again. . "Ike, watch." He shouted to the observer and machine gunner in his back seat. Your own artillery shells are fired from a distance of forty kilometers. It is difficult to shoot accurately. At this time, the observer has a heavy responsibility. He has to provide improved data for his own naval guns, such as how much elevation angle is corrected, and the angle Deviate from a few secret places and so on. Whether it can be accurate or not depends on him. At the same time, all the targets on the ground are destroyed under his hands! "Understood." Ike shouted in the rear compartment. At this moment, he was holding a telescope in his hand and looking into the distance. The sea is vast, and the land is still hundreds of kilometers away. On the sea, our fleet is sailing in a herringbone formation, and directly in front of the formation is our Bismarck. From here, the Bismarck is even more spectacular. The majestic triple turret is simply a manifestation of perfect power. He tried his best to look south I hope to see the ships transporting his army arrive as soon as possible. Of course, he can''t see anything, and the other party now sails to the middle of the Bay of Biscay. That''s it. There is still a ten-hour flight away from here! He guessed right. At this time, the ships in the south were still sailing in a straight line. Everyone was looking forward to getting to the destination quickly, but it was not a high-speed speedboat. On the side of the landing ship, the third ship of the German class, the Earl of Spey, accompanied them on the voyage. This warship met the formation on the way, and then assumed the task of bodyguards. The landing ship didn''t have much armed. Although we had already touched the waters here in advance, we still couldn''t care less. At this time, at the watch post at the top of the bridge, Corporal Karl of the German Navy was watching the sea vigilantly. They can''t use radar because it belongs to a fishing ground, and occasionally one or two fishing boats will appear. If the radar is turned on, the constant warnings on the radar can crash people. At this time, the responsibility of relying solely on manpower to watch the post is huge. He has to manually distinguish whether the ship in the nearby sea is a fishing boat or a warship. Fishing boats, fishing boats, he watched one after another, they were all fishing boats. When he found the fishing boats, the fishing boats would also find their fleet, but dont be afraid. Many fishing boats are Spanish. Even if there are French fishing boats, they dont know what they are doing. At the same time, ordinary fishing boats are There is no radio. Even if there are so-called patriots who want to report, it is useless. The speed of their own warship is much faster than that of a fishing boat. When the other party returns to the shore to report to the local area, they will reach their destination long ago. Suddenly, Carl''s eyes lit up, a big guy, right in front of the route! Chapter 536： Discover the French aircraft carrier ! From here, only one silhouette of the opponent can be seen for the time being, but just by looking at that silhouette, you know it is an aircraft carrier! Yes, it is definitely an aircraft carrier! With the continuous fine-tuning of the high-magnification telescope, he quickly saw clearly that the flat flight deck, the huge starboard chimney and the superstructure were integrated, and the entire warship had obvious features of a British aircraft carrier. But now, the British have no aircraft carriers in the Atlantic Ocean. Moreover, the British naval flag flying in the wind on the warships is not, not from the color! "Attention, 15 nautical miles ahead, 30 degrees starboard, found an aircraft carrier, suspected to be a French aircraft carrier!" Carl shouted down through the intercom. The French also have an aircraft carrier, but this aircraft carrier is basically unknown in this era. This is the Bayern, the aircraft carrier, originally the No. 5 ship of the Normandy class. Construction began on January 10, 1914. Unfortunately, because of the outbreak of the First World War, a large number of workers were drafted into the army and prioritized the manufacture of other armaments. The construction of the Normandy class was slow and even later completely stopped. By the end of World War I, this kind of warship with a quadruple main gun had not even been built. After the war, the French believed that the Normandy-class design was outdated. Together with the "Washington Naval Treaty" signed between France and Western powers in February 1922, the French decided to scrap the unfinished Normandy-class warships. At this time, the French Navy realized that Britain, the United States, and Japan had begun to build or transform aircraft carriers through the deck. France also urgently needs to conduct relevant research on carrier aviation. For this reason, the French Navy decided to transform the lowest-completed No. 5 ship "Bayern" into an experimental aircraft carrier. The French Naval Technical Corps once boarded the British "Hundred Eyes" aircraft carrier for inspection. During the reconstruction of the "Barn", it learned a lot from the successful experience of British aircraft carriers. In this way, the newly built warships also have The appearance of a lot of British aircraft carriers. This aircraft carrier has a full load displacement of 28,000 tons and can carry up to 40 carrier-based aircraft. In addition to carrier-based aircraft, the ship itself also has strong self-defense firepower, equipped with 8 155mm single-barreled naval guns. Unfortunately, due to the engine problem, the maximum speed of this aircraft carrier was just over 20 knots. It was quite inconvenient to operate the carrier-based aircraft. Therefore, until the end of the war, this aircraft carrier was almost unknown. However, for France, this aircraft carrier is very important, because it successfully transported French gold! Yes, this is the mission that the French Navy arranged for its aircraft carrier! Although this aircraft carrier is a bit tasteless, it is an aircraft carrier after all! Using an aircraft carrier to transport gold, then joined the United States, and then began to use this aircraft carrier as an aircraft transport ship, this is not a good thing, but this is the mission of the Bayan. And now, this aircraft carrier is performing this mission. The cruisers "Joan of Arc" and "Belden" were responsible for transporting Brest''s gold, while the "Barn" was responsible for transporting gold from the Port of Toulon. After all, Germany can''t take care of everything, so the Bayern was loaded with gold from the port of Toulon. Moreover, it went smoothly in the port of Toulon, and it got here all the way! The USS Beyarn was ready to continue north and merge with the other two cruisers. When the three ships merged, they crossed the Atlantic Ocean and finally reached the Port of Halifax, Canada. The gold in the Port of Toulon was only transported this time, and the rest was transported directly to the African colony to which France belongs. After all, it is closer. And now, the Bayan is still sailing on its own route, and it is not vigilant. Now, the French senior management can be said to be a mess. Brest was attacked, and the French were horrified. Those who didnt know the inside story felt that the Germans were opening up a second battlefield and came from another direction. Those who knew the inside story felt terrible. The Germans were actually clear. He has insight into his own gold transportation plan. If gold is intercepted by the Germans, then France really has no future! Under such circumstances, everyone was in a mess, and no one thought of telling them to go to the Atlantic and join the two sunken warships as planned! Just like this, the Bayern was sailing normally on the route, and the fishing boats around it were a good cover for it. It was mixed with the fishing boats, so it could better hide its tracks. Until now, Spain has not joined the war, which makes many people feel lucky. On the bridge, General Labaud frowned. He is the person in charge of this maritime operation. He will lead three warships to Canada. The situation is deteriorating so fast, is the French Republic unable to hold on for even half a month? He is concerned about the French Republic and the whole situation of World War II He is not worried about his warship. Although the Germans had controlled the east coast of the Atlantic Ocean, the sea was too vast. The formation of their three warships had no problems along the way as long as they were not on the route. At the beginning, in the early days of World War II, when German submarines were the most ferocious, many captains got nothing after going to sea, often unable to find a target for half a month. And now, in the fishing boats, they are safer. This kind of safety awareness made them pay a heavy price. On the bridge, the intern was in charge of watching. Paul, he had just joined the navy for less than a month. This nearly 30,000-ton warship was relatively stable, but from a distance, it took a long time. It will be dim. Anyway, there is no one to supervise, so he just carelessly looks at it and rests for a while. On the sea, there is at most a fishing boat, nothing to look at. His carelessness caused the entire warship to be destroyed! At this time, the German Deutsche-class battleship Earl Spey has discovered it! When the observation post reported, Captain Ransdorf immediately aimed his telescope at the sea area, and soon he was ecstatic. "Report to the fleet immediately that we have discovered the French Navy''s aircraft carrier. In order to protect the safety of our fleet, we will launch an attack now!" said Colonel Ransdorf. Attack immediately! He couldn''t wait a long time ago. Being a babysitter for these landing ships is really boring. Now, with a big goal, he is on his own route, and of course he has to attack! "Attention all ships, battle alert!" Colonel Ransdorf continued to give orders: "All main guns, immediately load armor-piercing shells! Two vehicles, three forwards, ready to seize the shooting position!" Chapter 537： Identification at sea ! Now, the opponent is in front of his right, if he rushes directly up to shoot, then he can only use the naval gun in front of him to bombard the opponent. The bombing area is small and the hit rate is low. In naval operations, the highest hit accuracy is of course the side firing, especially if your own warship is traveling in the same direction and speed as the opponent, almost without any advance, just hit it directly. Now, Lansdorf has this idea. He hopes that his warship can move to the port side of the opponent and sink it at close range! The diesel engine at the rear roars. Compared with the steam engine, the power of the diesel engine is still limited. It cannot make the Deutsche Class reach a high speed of 30 knots or more. However, the diesel engine has another advantage, that is, the start speed is fast! It takes time for the boiler to heat up, and the diesel engine is almost on fire and leaves. At the same time, the diesel engine has to accelerate, which is a matter of the throttle lever. Pushing the throttle stick to the end, the diesel engine at the tail made a violent roar, pushing the warship, accelerating, accelerating! Just escorting the formation, it can only sail at a speed of less than 15 knots, but now, its speed is constantly increasing, 20 knots, 25 knots, 28 knots! At the time of design, the maximum speed was originally 26 knots. However, when the sea trial was completed, due to the excellent design, this warship was able to reach a high speed of 28 knots. The other battleships of the same period almost only had more than 20 knots. Therefore, it is completely possible to fight if they can''t fight or run if they fail. But now, it is to catch up and fight! At this time, the Bayern aircraft carrier was still sailing unhurriedly, and its huge outline became clearer and clearer. From the perspective of this era, the 30,000-ton Bayern is still tall and mighty, can carry dozens of carrier-based aircraft, and is considered to be the best among aircraft carriers. However, from the perspective of the German Navy, this kind of aircraft carrier is completely behind. Needless to say, the problem of speed is needless to say. The deck is a through deck. Although there are three elevators, they are all on the deck. When the elevators are activated, It is simply impossible to operate the aircraft on deck. This made its deck operations quite slow. For example, it took an hour to recover 20 carrier-based aircraft. This efficiency, if it were on the battlefield, would have been bombed. Under normal circumstances, the Bayern has a fighter fleet, a reconnaissance fleet and an attack fleet, but now, on the deck, there is only an old biplane reconnaissance aircraft. It is preparing for takeoff. Although it is not very vigilant, it is still undertaking an arduous task. It has to take off a reconnaissance plane every once in a while to scout the surrounding waters. At this time, watchman Paul, who was operating his telescope, inadvertently made a circle around the sea, and suddenly found a battleship behind his port side, chasing him! The distance was a little far away, and he couldn''t see the flags flying on the opponent''s mast at all. Moreover, as an intern, he was not familiar with the various types of ships and could not visually distinguish the models. "Reported to the captain and found a warship of unknown nationality, behind our port side." Rear port side? Hearing this news, the captain on the bridge was taken aback. Could it be the two warships planned to join him? It shouldn''t, the position is wrong, it should be right in front of you! "Immediately send a light identification signal, radio, and communicate with each other in the Navy dedicated channel." General Labaud said. In the Bay of Biscay, there is no danger for the time being. Even General Labaud did not expect that the Germans would come. He just thought it was his own warship. He raised his telescope and looked into the distance, but the wind direction was quite bad at this time. The smoke from the other party''s chimney just drifted to the right front of the other party. From here, he couldn''t see clearly. I can only look at an outline. Light recognition signal! At sea, how to communicate with each other has always been a difficult problem to solve. In the beginning, ancient methods such as pigeons and fireworks were used. Later, with the continuous progress, the internationally used semaphores and light signals are all Quite commonly used. Although it is daytime, when the lights are aimed at each other, they can still be clearly seen, and then they can communicate with each other by lights. In complex situations, this is better than semaphore. Like now. On the top of the bridge, the lights are rapidly sending identification signals to the German warships. This is a unique identification signal of the French Navy. As long as the other party responds according to the standard signal, it can be said that it is ours. "Report, the other party sent a light recognition signal." Here, German watchman Karl, who has discovered the other party''s intentions, immediately reported to the bridge. "Don''t worry about them, let''s move on!" On the bridge, Captain Ransdorf said He was very excited. Now, one''s own side has accelerated to a high speed of 28 knots, as long as you drive for ten minutes, you can drive side by side with the opponent, which is the best attack distance. The other party is unprepared and is still releasing the light recognition signal to himself. That is simply giving himself a chance! The rangefinder and radar are working at full speed, and the ballistic solver in the command room is humming. Now they are in a state of being ready to shoot. The shooting elements have been calibrated! Get closer, and when you are driving side by side with the opponent, pour all your artillery fire onto the opponent''s head! "Report, the other party did not respond." Here, on the bridge of the French aircraft carrier, I have been waiting, but I just can''t see the other party''s response. "It may be that the other party did not see our light signal, we can try again." The captain said. General Labaud shook his head: "The reconnaissance plane takes off immediately. Be fast!" In his heart, there is an ominous premonition. As an old sailor who has been wandering at sea for many years, he can see a lot at a glance without tools, such as the opponent''s speed. But now, he always feels that the opponent''s speed is very fast, even exceeding 25 knots, his own warship, but not so fast, is it a Spanish warship? Hurry up and take off the reconnaissance plane, go to reconnaissance! Hearing the order, the po390 reconnaissance plane on the deck finally stopped dragging. After a puff of black smoke came out of the engine, it was started. The pilot was wearing a flight cap and was about to push the throttle lever. After the engine was fully opened, Take off from the deck to scout. This kind of ancient reconnaissance aircraft has been in service for 30 years. The open cockpit canopy is very beneficial to the observation of pilots. Unfortunately, before the ancient biplane took off, the sharp sirens were heard. Chapter 538： Ship bombardment aircraft carrier "Attention, the target is the German Navy. It is ten nautical miles behind my port side. Hurry, take off the torpedo at once!" As the opponent keeps getting closer, finally, the outline of the opponent can be clearly seen. This alarm was not discovered by the lookout, but General Labaud. When the sea breeze dissipated the thick smoke that enveloped the opponents warship, He immediately recognized the opponent''s warship, which was a German Deutsche Class! Although I don''t know which one it is, the three triple-mounted 283 mm naval guns above can never be wrong. It is a terrible thing. The German ship has actually approached its own distance of ten nautical miles! General Labold was extremely nervous, and at the same time, he also issued this order. Take off the torpedo plane! Originally, the reconnaissance plane on the deck could take off immediately, but now there is no need for it. Your own reconnaissance plane is quite backward. It is enough to undertake a reconnaissance mission, and it is simply not capable of launching an attack on the other party. It is absolutely suicidal in nature! At this time, only torpedoes can pose a threat to the opponent, and they must race against time! Although the Bayern still has eight 155mm naval guns, they are useless at all. This type of naval gun is just a bully on a normal frigate. The German Deutsche-class battleship has already stepped into the ranks of battleships. Inside, the 155mm naval gun has no lethality even if it hits. Must take off the fighter plane, race against time! The engine of the reconnaissance plane stopped rotating, and after that, the pilot found in horror that the deck below his plane had actually swelled, and he was still on it! "Damn it! Hurry up and remove the brake flap." He shouted loudly. Here is the take-off position of his reconnaissance plane, and at the same time, the position of the lift in the hangar below! At this time, in the central hangar, with the sharp alarm sounded, the crew in the hangar immediately became busy. Use the elevator to lift the fighter up quickly! At the same time, a crew member below turned on the hydraulic cylinder of the top support rod. With the action of the hydraulic oil in the hydraulic cylinder, the top deck began to slowly turn to both sides to make enough space for the elevator. . At sea, the salt content is very high, which will have a corrosive effect on the fighters. Even if the current fighters are relatively old and not delicate, they will strike because of the salt. Therefore, the fighters are usually placed in the aircraft carriers hangar. Yes, it will only be promoted when needed. Moreover, the maintenance and maintenance of the aircraft are also completed in the hangar. In the basic structure of an aircraft carrier, the lower layer is the hangar and the upper layer is the deck. If you want to transport the aircraft, you must have a lift. In this era, the elevators of all aircraft carriers are arranged on the centerline of the flight deck and are called "inboard elevators." This is also the most conventional way of thinking. After all, it is to ascend from the inside of the cabin, of course from the center. This kind of elevator is not affected by wind and waves; but it not only affects the strength of the flight deck, but also affects the take-off and landing of the aircraft, resulting in slow progress in flight operations on deck. Historically, the United States first adopted the "side lift" on the "Essex" completed in 1942, shifting the lift to one side, which eliminated the above shortcomings. However, there are disadvantages of being vulnerable to wind and waves. But now, it has been preempted by Germany. On the German Zeppelin-class aircraft carrier, the side lift is used. British people who are good at thinking will surely discover the benefits of this elevator soon, but the British have no time, including the angled flight deck. Before the British can figure it out, there will be no more in Britain. In short, the current deck efficiency is very slow, and at the same time, there have been accidents. The hydraulic lever below has pushed the top deck up, but there is still an airplane on the deck! As long as you turn upwards more than ten degrees, this reconnaissance plane will have to follow it! The pilot above was shocked, he is still on it! If turned over, he will definitely be miserable. The shouting finally awakened the people below, and quickly stopped the movement of the hydraulic lever. The people above hurriedly said that the double-wing reconnaissance plane would be removed. At this time, the people below are still busy. Several of them are pushing a two-wing Levasser pl2 carrier-based torpedo on the floor of the elevator. Several people are pushing the trolley. A torpedo, at this time, they have not completed the task of mounting the torpedo. On the French aircraft carrier, there was a panic. France is a romantic country. If it is more detailed, it is sloppy and sloppy, women sloppy, and men sloppy. The usual training is messed up, and the country does not want to fight anyway, but now, once the war really comes, they immediately panic. It was here to make various preparations in a hurry. In the process of constant errors, the German warships were quickly catching up! The Bayern drove at full power in black smoke, but it was not to escape, but to provide speed for the take-off of the carrier aircraft. The take-off of a carrier-based aircraft needs to reach a certain speed. In this way, if the aircraft has an initial velocity relative to the air before take-off, it can greatly reduce the take-off pressure of the carrier-based aircraft. Therefore, almost all aircraft carriers need to use full horsepower before taking off and carry out carrier-based aircraft take-off and landing operations against the wind, even in the era of propeller aircraft. But now, the movement of the Bayan is too slow. Even if it wants to escape, it can''t escape! At this time, it has not accelerated to its maximum speed of 20 knots, and the German ship has already sprinted to 28 knots! Relying on the high speed, the Deutsche HMS swiftly chased up, and the aircraft carrier was getting closer and closer! General Labold in the bridge, holding his binoculars, watching the Germans'' three triple-mounted naval guns, slowly turned around and aimed at the aircraft carrier here. "Quick, full rudder right!" he continued to shout. Since he can''t get rid of it, he can only do maneuvers. With many years of maritime experience, Labaud knows that the opponent is going to sail to his port side position and exert all the firepower of the opponent''s naval gun. In this case, if you have a full rudder on your own, you can make the Germans'' pre-calculated shooting yuan all invalid! Delay the opponent''s attack and prepare for the takeoff of one''s own carrier aircraft. It was so urgent at this time that he bypassed Captain Gerardi and gave orders to the warship. Unfortunately, he is not an aircraft carrier commander after all. Following his command, the helmsman quickly operated the steering gear and killed the rudder. Then, the huge hull of the ship tilted over while accelerating. "No!" the reconnaissance pilot yelled desperately on the deck. Mobile users please browse and read for a better reading experience. Chapter 539： Force takeoff When the aircraft carrier is at full rudder at full speed, the warships hull will tilt sharply. For example, now, in order to avoid the opponents first round of firing, the Bayerns right full rudder and the warships deck also follow. It has tilted. how many? Fifteen degrees! At the same time, because the deck on the top of the lift was originally raised, in this case, the reconnaissance plane on the deck was immediately thrown into the sea following the shaking of the deck! When feeling the tilt of the warship, the pilot of the carrier-based aircraft was already desperate! He couldn''t perform any operations. Even if he wanted to take off quickly, it was impossible. After he exclaimed, the plane slid into the sea! At this time, even if he jumps out of the cabin, he won''t have any good endings. He will still slip into the sea, which is even more terrible. If he knocks down any part of the deck, he will definitely be injured. In this way, with the machine gunner behind him, along with this biplane reconnaissance plane, fell into the sea! At this moment, from the bridge, you can see the tragic ending of the reconnaissance plane, and at this time, a trace of shame flashed in the eyes of Captain Gelari, and after a while, he became firm again. . There is no time. They have to dodge. Losing an airplane is more terrifying than losing the entire aircraft carrier. Therefore, when General Labaud gave the order, he did not raise any objections. Whatever should be sacrificed must be sacrificed. As a commander, this is a quality that must be possessed. At certain times, when certain people must be sacrificed, then one must make a decision and not be indecisive. The reconnaissance plane had been abandoned, and they didn''t have time to save the pilot who fell into the water. They could only let him fend for himself. While the aircraft carrier on this side completed a turn, the Earl of Spey over there had completed its first test launch. "Boom!" The shooting of the 283 mm naval gun was also quite spectacular, with brilliant fire from the muzzle of the naval gun, and hundreds of kilograms of armor-piercing shells flew towards the opposite side. The quality of the German Navy is quite good. Now, that shell is on the route of the Bayern. If the Bayern did not turn in time, it would even be hit in the first launch! On the bridge, Captain Ransdorf looked at the French battleship in the distance, with a cold calmness on his face: "Right full rudder!" The opponent already has a full rudder right, if you don''t want to lose the target, you can only follow the full rudder right. French, still want to escape? With ironic thoughts in his heart, just when the opponent turned the corner, he finally reduced the speed he had accumulated, and when the opponent was still advancing at a snail-like speed, he was already able to catch up. "Quick, quick, quick!" Here, the French airmen have also begun to work hard. For them, every second of time is precious! The top deck was fully opened, the hydraulic cylinder reached its maximum power, and the lift lifted the two-wing Levasser pl2 carrier torpedo. Mount the torpedo! They are quickly mounting torpedoes and adjusting various parameters. The pilots are also quickly preparing for departure, flipping various switches to prepare to start the engine. "Buzz, buzz." As a puff of black smoke came out and the engine was started, the pilot looked out from the cockpit, and saw that the ground crew was still busy, preparing to mount the torpedo. Don''t know how long to wait? (France had an aircraft carrier before World War II, and the torpedo was also an old-fashioned biplane. In this era, Britain is still using swordfish, and France will not be more advanced than the United Kingdom. The only single-wing navy is the Dewatina 520 fighter jet. The version, 790 type fighter, this thing is a fighter, cant hang torpedoes, can attack surface ships, now its also a biplane torpedo. "The speed is not enough to take off the carrier-based aircraft." Colonel Gellari said. The turn just made them lose five knots of speed, and after turning, it turned out to be a tailwind! How to take off? Just taking off a fighter jet is probably not enough. If you carry a torpedo, it must have just left the deck and you will have to fall into the sea! No, it is impossible. Labold has firmness on his face: "No, take off immediately!" You can''t wait any longer, you must take off immediately. As long as your carrier-based aircraft takes off, the Germans may be scared away. After all, torpedo aircraft pose a strong threat to warships. This is their only way, can''t wait any longer! "031 takes off immediately." At this time, the pilot on the deck received a command from the headset. After receiving this command, he had no choice but to push the throttle lever to maximize the engine''s horsepower. Then, the blocking block below was removed, and under the command of the deck personnel, the carrier aircraft began to roll on the deck. The throttle has been pushed to the maximum, the pilot watched the deck in front of him get shorter and shorter, and his speed was simply not enough! After mounting the torpedo, the plane slowed down even more. Everyone is also looking at the plane with attention. When it flew slowly to the front of the deck, it really fell off! The take-off speed is certain and is not affected by human will. No matter how firm they are, the plane still falls down! On the bridge, everyone was silent. When the launch of the carrier-based aircraft failed, they had no countermeasures. Are they going to surrender? No, absolutely not! Thinking of carrying 197 tons of gold on the aircraft carrier, he would never agree to surrender, even if he sinks in the end, he would not surrender! At this moment, suddenly, in front of the deck, an airplane appeared. All of a sudden, everyone cheered, took off, took off! The pilot squeezed a cold sweat. When the plane left the deck, he felt bad. The plane was like a big rock and wanted to fall downward, but then, suddenly, a blast of air appeared suddenly, dragging the plane abruptly. At this time, The landing gear of the plane was in contact with the sea. Finally, it stood up with difficulty, and then it started to fly forward! He succeeded! "Continue to take off the carrier-based aircraft!" Labold seems to know everything well. Now, before the Germans have fired the cannon, he hurriedly released the carrier-based aircraft by himself! Wait, why don''t the Germans fire? What are the Germans waiting for? The Earl of Spey, who was in full fighting spirit, was about to rush up at this time and continue to bombard the opponent with naval guns. They would not care about the take-off of the opponents several carrier aircraft. They were fully confident that they would sink the opponent, especially Right now, the opponent''s speed is only about 10 knots, which is almost like a fixed target. However, with the telegram sent from Berlin just now, Captain Ransdorf was confused. Mobile users please browse and read for a better reading experience. Chapter 540： Hit the bridge Don''t hit the Bayern aircraft carrier, you must let it surrender, and never let the Bayern ship sink. This telegram arrived in time. At this time, the Earl of Spey had once again aimed at the opponent. Due to the proper space, at this time not only the six 283 mm guns at the bow, but the 283 mm guns at the stern. , Also has enough shooting circles. Nine naval guns are enough to destroy each other with rounds of shelling! The French warships were still the technology of the First World War and could not stop the firing of their 283mm naval guns. But now, this order makes Colonel Lansdorf suddenly embarrassed, what should I do? Fire? If you fire, you might sink the opponent. Although the order is strange and confusing, it is almost an instinctive reflex to obey the order as a soldier. Therefore, we must not start rashly. So, what should we do? Colonel Lansdorf looked at the 30,000-ton aircraft carrier, watched it slowly accelerate, watched the elevator in the middle of it, lifted a new carrier aircraft again, and looked at its bridge. Suddenly, he was inspired. Can''t hit the opponent''s hull and deck, because here are very weak, 283mm armor-piercing projectiles, at this distance, can pass through the opponent''s armor belt, and the wooden flight deck, let alone hit. After a few rounds of shooting, you can hit the opponent, and once the opponent is hit, it is very dangerous. Because the aircraft carrier has to store a lot of fuel and ammunition, who knows how the Frenchs damage control capability is, just judging from the quality shown by being ambushed by oneself, it is obviously very poor. Once it hits there, causing fuel burn, or ammunition smashed, it will be troublesome! Maybe, within a few minutes, it sank, and there is no way to rescue it. Then, apart from these places, there is only one place to fight, the bridge! The bridge stands tall and is fused with the chimney, so that when you aim, you can avoid the opponent''s hull and fire at the bridge. There is no fuel and ammunition on the bridge, there will not be smashed there, but there are a large number of senior officers on the bridge. As long as the bombardment of the bridge continues, it is enough to make the opponent''s combat will disappear. If their senior commander is killed, then the lower-level sailors will not have the possibility of saving up for combat. Yes, just do it! "Attention, aim at the opponent''s bridge and fire!" Colonel Ransdorf shouted. Change the target position and aim at the bridge. This is also a challenge for the German gunners. You should know that a normal naval battle is to aim at the opponent''s general direction and shoot, pouring shells towards the opponent''s sea area until it hits. But now? Not only to hit the opponent, but also to hit a certain position of the opponent! It''s difficult to do, but it can''t trouble the German gunners! "Deviate from a close position to the left. The elevation angle is increased by three points, and all the naval guns are ready for the first salvo." As the commander of the Earl of Spey, he was quite cautious at this time. The first test shot gave him a general grasp, and this second time, he didn''t need to test again, just let him go together. As long as the naval gun increases its elevation angle, if the distance measurement is accurate, it will not hit the opponent''s hull or deck. It will either hit the bridge or fly. "Boom!" In an instant, the entire Earl of Spey became furious. The muzzle of each naval gun had a huge fire, illuminating the sea, and thick smoke enveloped the entire battleship, the huge hull. In the volley, he was pushed a dozen centimeters to the side abruptly! This is the most exciting naval gun shooting, artillery, the **** of war! When the Earl of Spey fired, the entire Bayern was deadly silent, the Germans, opened fire! At this time, the distance between the two parties was less than five nautical miles, and they were almost driving side by side, which was a rather awkward position. Since the top is the flight deck, the naval guns on the Bayern are all arranged from the side. For example, its 155mm naval guns are scattered in the turrets around the warship. As a result, there are only three 155 mm turrets that can be turned to the Earl of Spey at the present time. These three naval guns are simply not capable of tearing apart the armor of the German warships. Unable to accurately hit the opponent. After all, the 155mm naval gun takes into account the anti-aircraft shooting, which requires a high rate of fire, and another aspect, that is, the decline in the power of the artillery, and the use of it to bombard the German class is destined to be a tragic result. However, at this distance, the accuracy of the German naval gun is quite high! After the flares of those naval guns were shining, the huge armor-piercing projectile flew over, with a beautiful arc, flying towards the Bayern. "Long bomb, don''t be afraid, continue to release the carrier aircraft!" Labaud has been observing the opponent. Based on years of experience, he observed the trajectory of the opponent''s flying and determined it. Don''t be afraid, it''s a long bomb! It must be a long-range bomb This is aimed at the bridge to hit. If it doesn''t hit, it will definitely fly over the flight deck and fly to the opposite position hundreds of meters away. Now, that''s it. The operators on the deck watched in horror as the armor-piercing projectile flew over his head, only a dozen meters away from him. The terrible scream and fierce wind brought by the projectile made them terrified. . Some sailors yelled directly. "Do not!" Almost at the same time, there was a terrible cry on the bridge. An armor-piercing projectile flew straight towards them! The pupils of each of them were enlarged, and in their retina, there seemed to be only one such huge cannonball left, spinning and flying towards them! This is really terrible! The bridge does not have heavy armor. After all, this aircraft carrier is modified. If you build a heavy armored bridge on the side, it will be unbalanced. And now, if that armor-piercing bomb hits the bridge, the people on the bridge are in danger! It seemed to confirm their thoughts. At the next moment, a terrible squeal caused by a terrible impact was sent out on the entire bridge. Under the huge shock, everyone was unstable and fell to one side. "Boom!" Then, a huge explosion sounded. Armor-piercing bullets are definitely not solid iron bumps. They just use steel or even alloy steel in a higher proportion. After penetrating the armor, explode inside, the effect is even better. When the explosion came, it was like **** was coming. Black smoke surrounded the entire bridge. The sailor on the lower deck looked at his own bridge in surprise, and the smoke billowed as if the entire bridge had been destroyed. Mobile users please browse and read for a better reading experience. Chapter 541： German purpose This is not a Tomahawk missile of later generations. It is said to hit the left window and never hit the right window. The accuracy of the error is calculated in meters. In this era, naval guns can hit the target with only a mechanical shooting commander. In order not to damage the main structure of the opponents hull, their elevation angles are quite high and they will never hit the ship. Physically. Either it hits the bridge or it is a long shot. Undoubtedly, most of the shells were shot, but there was still one hit! This 283 mm armor-piercing projectile just hit the chimney in the middle of the bridge! Whether you use a coal-fired boiler or a heavy oil boiler, you need a thick chimney. When you speed up, you can see the black smoke that comes out more than ten kilometers away. Even some cruise ships will deliberately build some tall windows to form the unique beauty of this era. The steel warhead at the front end of the armor-piercing projectile directly penetrated the weak steel plate of the chimney, followed by a violent explosion of 5 kg of explosives in the 5 kg copper cylinder. "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded. With this explosion, shrapnel flew all around, and the high pressure generated by the explosion directly tore the chimney completely! The chimney is integrated with the bridge. When the chimney is burst, it means that the bridge has also been exploded! As the explosion sounded, several sailors screamed and fell in the cabin of the bridge next to the chimney. At the same time, when the chimney is exploded, the smoke in the chimney no longer rises along the chimney, but goes in all directions! When the entire thick smoke enveloped the bridge, a panic began to spread in the hearts of the French sailors. The bridge is over, the senior commanders are over, what should the remaining sailors do? The deck operation stopped again. In fact, in their hearts, they had thought of it a long time ago. Now that the carrier-based aircraft is released, it is useless! At this distance, naval guns are important. "What are you panicking? Continue to cheer me up, we haven''t lost yet!" General Labode shouted loudly on the bridge. The black smoke filled people and people coughed involuntarily, but there was no pain in their bodies, which meant that they were still alive. At this time, General Labode is still very calm, as a veteran, he will not leave his post at this time! Haven''t lost yet! Labold''s confidence infected everyone, and Captain Geraly also shouted: "Control damage, report quickly, carrier-based aircraft, continue to take off!" Continue to release the carrier aircraft! Let the Germans know how good they are! The broadcasting system was still intact, and Colonel Gerardi''s orders spread throughout the ship, and they were now ready to continue fighting. However, the Germans will not give them a chance! The shame of the Treaty of Versailles is imprinted in the minds of every German. They have been in rigorous training. They moved very quickly. Almost immediately after the first salvo was completed, they quickly carried out the second time. Loading. Each gun requires 12 people to operate it. A transporter moved the front-end ammunition to the lifter, while the main ammunition was transported using slides and tackles. (The large-caliber naval guns are all separately loaded, and the warhead and the cartridge are two parts.) The left cannon lifter sends the shells between the left and middle cannons, and the other two lifters send the shells between the middle and right cannons. . The auxiliary lifter of the medium artillery sends ammunition to the back of the medium artillery through a tiltable tube into the barrel. The auxiliary lifter of two wings sends the ammunition to the rear side of the two artillery, and transports the ammunition through a hoisting cable device. All this proceeded quite quickly. It only took ten seconds to complete the second reloading. After that, the muzzle began to rise and stabilized according to the angle set by the gunner. "fire!" After receiving the signal that the reloading is complete and the aiming is complete, Colonel Lansdorf ordered another fire without hesitation! In the fierce roar, the black smoke of the propellant burning enveloped the entire battleship Earl Spey, and the second salvo of nine armor-piercing shells flew to the opposite side! The advantage of the aircraft carrier lies in the long-range strikes of the carrier-based aircraft. The aircraft carrier is definitely not bayonet at sea. In this situation, the German warships are simply fighting against each other! On the bridge, the senior officers of the French Navy were still struggling in the black smoke. They blocked the blast hole at the back. The smoke on the bridge decreased slightly, almost visible just now. At the same time, the opponent''s second salvo of shells flew. "Wow!" The glass on the bridge suddenly shattered, and almost everyone''s pupils were widened. Looking at the huge armor-piercing projectile, it almost flew by wiping the side of your own bridge! I''m afraid it''s only a few centimeters away! When the warhead flew by, the air pressure brought, immediately shattered all the glass! Fortunately, there was no hit! Labode''s face turned pale instantly, and he had already thought of the other party''s purpose. The opponent fired all long shots. It was definitely not the opponent''s aiming problem, but the opponent did it deliberately! The Germans do not want to sink their own warship just want to capture their own intact, that is to say, the other side already knows the secrets of this warship of their own! How to do? The opponent has been firing at one''s own bridge. If the bridge is destroyed, the aircraft carrier will lose its maneuverability, at least the steering gear will not be able to operate. This was the idea that the Germans made. As long as the bridge is destroyed, there will be no second way besides being captured, but this is absolutely impossible. Even if the ship sinks, it can''t make the Germans cheap. "Gerary, I order you, when necessary, to open the bottom water gate and let our warship sink." General Labaud said. As a naval officer, warships are the sustenance of his life. When facing the risk of being captured, he would rather sink himself than make the opponent cheap. This is almost the practice of many naval officers and soldiers. The most unrestrained way is World War I. The German Navy at the end was called a beautiful one. And now, they must do the same! Colonel Gerardi nodded: "Understood, General." Jerary knew the value of the goods they transported. They would rather sink themselves than be captured by the Germans. Now they are determined to die. At this time, on the deck, the second carrier-based aircraft was already preparing to take off. It sank. It was only the worst plan. They still have hope! The personnel on the deck are still busy nervously. At this time, the third salvo of the Germans began again! How fast is the rate of fire of the German naval gun? Three to five rounds per minute is absolutely no problem! "Boom!" With a fierce murderous intent, the 283 mm artillery shell flying at a speed of 890 meters per second is about to make the most deadly blow to a French warship! Mobile users please browse and read for a better reading experience. Chapter 542： 1 pot end Easily tore open the armor of the bridge, this armor-piercing bullet happened to pass through the command room at the front of the bridge! When it brought a terrible storm of death! When the sound of the armor-piercing projectile hitting the armor of the bridge reached everyone''s eardrums, everyone''s eyes turned in an instant, looking at the place where the sound appeared. If you can slow down the camera, you can see the side wall of the bridge. A bulge suddenly appeared. Then, the bulge broke, with countless armor fragments, flying in! On its way forward, there was a naval officer who was the first to bear the brunt. The warhead of the armor-piercing projectile flew in the direction where he was. At this moment, he wanted to evade and made the act of lying down, but it was too late. In the next moment, his entire body became pieces of ground meat. If you continue to slow down the camera, you can see that when the armor-piercing projectile flies and comes in contact with his body, his body is like a small hole pierced by a balloon. The whole body cannot bear it. The huge impact generated by the impact, and spread out! The energy that can break the steel plate and hit a person''s body is such an effect. At this moment, his flesh and blood has splashed into the entire bridge and splashed on everyone''s face. This is just the beginning. At the same time as an exclamation, a terrible explosion occurred in the command room of the entire bridge. "Boom!" The violent explosives exploded the copper cover, and the shrapnel flying around ruthlessly swallowed everyone''s life. There are no more standing creatures in the command room of the entire bridge. There is blood everywhere. Labold''s hands were trembling, and his chest was coughing constantly. Every time he coughed, a mouthful of blood came out of it. He knew that he didn''t have much time left. A piece of shrapnel hit his abdomen, and at the same time, one of his legs was gone. He exhausted his last strength to give an order to sink the aircraft carrier, but he couldn''t speak anymore. "Boom!" A louder explosion sounded, and another armor-piercing bomb hit the bridge! The accuracy of German shells is getting higher and higher! In the second salvo, two armor-piercing projectiles hit the bridge. Thirty-six senior commanders, including Commander General Labode and Captain Colonel Gerardi, were all killed! Now, the highest rank on the warship is the chief engineer officer. When the chimney was broken, the chief engineer officer Joseph knew it was bad. Now, with the opponents second salvo, the terrible facts are already in place. In front of me. Shooting by the Germans killed a large number of officers on their own warships! Joseph''s face turned pale when he heard the shocking news. On a warship, the chief engineer''s responsibility is great. After all, whether a warship can sail normally depends on the power system, and the chief engineer is the person in charge of the power system. The responsibility is as great as the position is. When those guys on the bridge are killed, he must assume the responsibility of commanding the aircraft carrier. Unfortunately, he does not have this ability. The chief engineer, mainly in charge of machinery, can be said to be a technical unit. Joseph has a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose. He hasn''t even fired a rifle for several years. "Chief Engineer, what should we do?" asked a sailor beside him. Joseph knelt down and covered his ears: "Don''t ask me, I don''t know, I don''t know!" Joseph didn''t have any countermeasures at all. From the perspective of his military common sense, they were definitely going to lose. When they were approached by a battleship with heavy artillery, there was almost no suspense. At the same time, he was just the chief engineer. He didn''t know that his aircraft carrier carried 197 tons of gold. Of course, the fewer people who knew about this kind of thing, the better. The gold was put in sacks and supplied with vegetables. Mixed together. If he knew that he had transported so much gold, he would have ordered to sink himself. After all, he had to take on his mission, but now, he was just at a loss. His head is noisy. "The officers and soldiers on the carrier Bayern, please surrender immediately!" On the battleship Earl Spey, a French voice came from the loud speakers. "Within thirty seconds, our next salvo will begin!" Colonel Lansdorf took the microphone and called to the opponent. At the same time, his battleship continued to approach the opponent. The nine black hole barrels pointed at the opponent. As the distance approaches, their hit accuracy will be higher and their power will be greater. "Captain, will they surrender?" Next to him, the first officer asked him. Putting down the microphone Lansdorf said: "I don''t know, what was originally given to us is such an embarrassing order." Now, using one''s own cannon to force the other party to surrender is simply too mentally retarded. But, what else can be done? From the military academy to getting on the ship, step by step to the present, Lansdorf has never considered that one day he will perform such a task, and actually force an aircraft carrier to surrender at sea! He was able to do it now, already doing his best. Now, the distance between the two sides is still several nautical miles. If the other party chooses to sink the ship at this time, he has nothing to do. He could only use a pirate-like method. While shouting with a loudspeaker, he threatened the opponent with a naval gun while approaching, approaching the distance he could fight like a pirate. Only by leaning up and jumping up can you be considered a prisoner of the opponent. However, I dont have enough manpower. You must know that the opponent is an aircraft carrier with thousands of people on it. I can send up to 200 people and then take prisoners. they? Although there are still many problems, Lansdorf has no choice now. He must continue to work hard and get closer to the goal step by step. "Look, what is that?" In the battle, the lookout post was still performing its mission loyally. By Carl''s side, two more watchers came up. In the battle, they must be more vigilant to prevent more enemies from appearing and falling into each other''s encirclement. A watcher noticed that the sea behind was swelling with waves, like sharks with dorsal fins, he couldn''t help shouting. Carl turned his telescope over and adjusted it carefully until a clear image appeared. In an instant, he was happy: "Report to the captain immediately, our assistant is here!" Chapter 543： Rubber boat force "Chief Engineer, they want us to surrender." The voice came clearly along the sea breeze, and upon hearing this voice, the French sailor suddenly lost his intent to fight. As romantic Frenchmen, they dont like fighting, and they dont like battles that are destined to be defeated. Now, this is the situation. The bridges of their warships have been destroyed, and a large number of officers have been killed. The soldiers of the lower ranks, There is no fighting will at all. Next to Joseph, the sailor called to him anxiously. Joseph raised his head, his eyes were already red, at this time, his heart was facing a difficult choice. How to do? General Labaud, Colonel Gellari and others were all killed in battle. Should he avenge them? But is there any possibility of revenge? surrender? This is a shame for the soldiers, especially since this order was given by him, which is even more unwilling to do. He can''t be alone, he''s just an engineer. Joseph didn''t speak, but just stared at the people around him blankly. His eyes were full of complicated emotions. He seemed to be asking them, what should you do? "Chief engineer, chief engineer, it''s not good. Outside, there are a lot of rubber boats approaching us." Hearing this, Joseph was finally moved, he stood up and ran outside. When he ran to the upper deck, he could see clearly. At this time, the German warship, only one nautical mile away from his side, could clearly see the opponents black hole muzzle, aiming at his own ship. Body, it is conceivable that a 283mm naval gun, as long as it fires, it will definitely be able to send oneself to hell! At the same time, behind the opponent, there is a large rubber boat, rushing towards them! The history of inflatable boats can be traced back to 880 BC, when the Assyrian troops inflated animal skins to inflate them so that they could pass the river. At the same time, in ancient China, in the Song and Ming dynasties, people also used sealed and inflated animal skins to pass through the river. The modern rubber dinghy needs to be talked about from 1912. The car tire of German business owner Gehrman Maydan exploded, and his 16-year-old son Albert was in the same car. In this era, if you want to drive a car, you must be able to repair the car. They filled up the inner tube and filled a basin with water to check for leaks. At this moment Menard had an inspiration: Isn''t it a boat if the inner tube has a bottom? ! So, just do it, and the father and son bond a boat like this. In order to prevent the rubber from being damaged, a net was put on it at the beginning, and then a linen jacket was put on it. After receiving the invention patent license, they showed their achievements to the soldiers on a waterway in Berlin. Unfortunately, it did not arouse the interest of the troops. After all, a bullet can penetrate rubber, and such an inflatable boat is of no use value. But the two were not discouraged. In 1916, the two inventors started to establish small workshops to produce their own rubber boats. Although it did not enter the military department, the emergency department became interested in the product. By 1925, Maydenall had more than 100 workers in his small workshop and began to produce the air mattress invented by Albert. And now, the rubber boats used by the Marine Corps come from Albert''s rubber boat factory! The Army is not interested in this kind of thing, but the newly formed Marine Corps found that inflatable boats are a very good water tool. When not in use, it can be vented and easily carried, and when in use, it can be inflated quickly to meet the needs of crossing the river. Moreover, at the request of the Marine Corps, the Albert factory also developed the current large rubber boat, which can accommodate an infantry squad, and at the same time there is a small motorcycle engine at the rear to drive a propeller. Mainly used on rivers, and now on the sea, they have used it without fear! The 26-horsepower engine at the tail was roaring, and the propellers were driving the sea. The entire rubber boat went up and down with the waves. From time to time, the sea surged up, drenching the soldiers in the rubber boat. However, they did not hesitate, their eyes were firm and bold! At the forefront were the soldiers from the 1st Battalion of the 1st Grenadier Regiment of the Marine Corps, the commander of the battalion, Lieutenant Commander Reinhardt-Hardgen, holding an mp38 "submachine gun" in his hand, with murderous eyes in his eyes. "Rush, rush up, we are the Marine Corps, we are the sea dragon, the land titan, there is no mission that we can''t complete!" Hardgen was extremely excited. Originally, their mission was to prepare to land in France along with other troops, but now they are still at sea and suddenly received a new mission. Just after the order from Berlin came the Marine Corps was mobilized, and when our own warships had already taken advantage, they stepped on the opponent''s warship and completely controlled the other''s warship! For the Marine Corps, this kind of mission is just within the scope of their training! They are fighting all day long, training all kinds of sea infantry combat skills. Originally, they planned to wash ashore with the tank. Now, after the order was given, they deployed their rubber dinghy in the landing ship, inflated it, and then drove out from the open hatch of the landing ship! As the newly formed Marine Corps, they will never discredit their troops! Reinhardt-Haldgen was born in Bremen on March 18, 1913 and began his naval career in April 1933. Historically, he was first trained as a flight observer and later became a pilot. Later, because of an accident, he left the plane and joined the submarine force. In this way, until February 1945, he served as a battalion commander of the 6th Marine Regiment. Because there was no submarine force to serve him. And now, history has changed. After the establishment of the Marine Corps, he was transferred to the Marine Corps and became a glorious battalion commander. Whether in the sky, at sea, or on land, he is using himself His life is written with loyalty to the empire. Because the landing ship was not as fast as the battleship, they were always behind. When they caught up, they had just completed the task of forcing the other side to surrender and destroyed the other sides bridge, 283 mm. The naval gun is putting tremendous pressure on the opponent. The arrival of the Marine Corps is the last straw to crush the opponent''s will. Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 544： Put your hands up In this era, inflatable boats have become common, and France also has a large number of inflatable boats, but they are all manually paddling. The Germans, however, added an engine, which turned the rubber dinghy into a real and effective tool for beach landing, and at the same time it became a versatile weapon, such as now. Almost as if flying on the top of a wave, the rubber boat troops rushed towards the French carrier. The Bayern has 8 single-barreled 155mm guns and 6 single-barreled 75mm guns. There are several small-caliber guns, especially the small-caliber guns. They have a large range of fire and can be used for aircraft. It can hit the sea, and the rubber dinghy is also within its range. But who would dare to fire? The Earl of Spey is right by, staring at it, as long as the Beyarn here changes slightly, it will be sunk! The bridge was still burning, the black smoke billowed, and the senior officers were killed. The lives of ordinary sailors like them were even less valuable. If Joseph at this time can stand up and continue to give orders, then the sailors on the Bayern might still be able to fight. But now, Joseph didn''t know what to do at all. He was just a chief engineer, a technical soldier who stepped up from the engineer, and he had no such commanding ability. Therefore, the sailors on the Bayern could only wait quietly, waiting for that moment to come. A gunner wanted to operate the rapid-fire cannon in front of him and fired toward the sea, but he eventually stopped. The bridge was burning and no one gave him orders. At the same time, the German naval gun was nearby. If he opened fire, the aircraft carrier was in danger of sinking. This is quite terrifying, if the aircraft carrier sinks, many people will die. Without orders, they could only wait quietly like this, watching the rubber boats getting closer. Hardergen''s eyes were full of brilliance. He looked at the silhouette of the aircraft carrier, getting closer and closer, and the French soldiers above, as if stupid, didn''t fire at them at all. At the forefront of each inflatable boat, there is a mg34 machine gun. If the opponent dares to fire at your side, then be prepared to bear your own violent bullets! After all, in this era, there are no closed turrets for small-caliber naval guns. Closer, closer, he shouted at the soldier behind: "Ready to throw the rope gun!" Now, they are about to jump to help! Since there have been ships, there have been pirates, and the most common way for pirates is to jump to help fight. After all, the purpose of pirates is to capture each others ships, and they must jump on them to be able to plunder. And if the pirate ship is relatively tall, the decks of both sides will be flat, and after approaching, the ropes can be swung over. As the Marines, how to land on enemy ships is also an important point. Some methods of ancient pirates are no longer applicable, but the plans of later generations of pirates are very meaningful. In later generations of Somalia, the pirates used small, high-speed speedboats to rob, and the large merchant ships they faced were several stories high, how did they ride them? Of course it is the rope! A tall and burly warrior stood up and took a rope throwing gun in his hand, which was similar to a crossbow. After tightening the string, he could fly up with the rope. If it is a fully enclosed aircraft carrier of the later generations, it is not easy to climb, but most of the aircraft carriers of this period are modified from battleships, and many of the capitals are not closed. When the rubber boat reached near the bow, the soldier pressed the trigger, swished, and flew out with the rope throwing gun! It fell accurately onto the railing at the door of the open depot at the bow of the ship. Then, the soldier hooked the rope with his hand, and the hook in front was hung firmly. At this time, if the French reacted, they should soon be able to cut the rope to prevent the Germans from pedaling. It''s a pity that the French are still in the news. The naval guns in the distance have been threatening them, so close, it can be said that the threat to them is absolute. This is like two policemen catching the prisoner, one policeman pointing a pistol at the prisoner, and the other policeman going up to search the body. Does the other police dare to move? At the same time, these French did not expect that the Germans would come up like this, and at this time, in the position of the bow hangar, there were only two dumbfounded crewmen. They had no weapons in their hands. The rope hooked, and Hardgen pulled the rope and climbed up first. This also requires rigorous training. The rope is quite soft. If you dont have training, you cant climb the wire pole, not to mention the rope. Hardergen, with his sturdy and powerful hands, grasped the rope tightly. Then, Climbing the rope with his legs and using his hands and feet together, he was as agile as a monkey, swishing up. Following him, one by one on the rope, he climbed up one by one. From a distance, it looked like a bunch of candied haws. Soon, Hardergen''s hands were enough to reach the lower hangar deck. He dragged his hands and his body went up. Then he turned over quickly, and at the same time, held the mp38 on his back in his hands. in. "Raise your hand!" he shouted loudly, unfortunately in German. Not everyone speaks French or English, and although Hardergen uses German, even if it is dumb, just look at this posture and you will know what is going onTwo maintenance personnel, Raise your hand quickly. On the deck, Joseph was still silent, and terrible news kept coming. "Chief engineer, the Germans are on our warship!" "Chief engineer, the Germans control our hangar." "Chief Engineer, the Germans are coming up." One by one, Joseph was overwhelmed by the news. When he raised his head again, he saw the agile German who had already rushed towards the deck! The navy, in fact, is a technical service, not a short-handed service. Now, when they see Germans coming with guns, the subconscious action of these sailors is to raise their hands. What else can I do besides raising my hand? They don''t have any light weapons at all. Are they going to fight the Germans with a wrench? Hardgen still rushed to the front. At this time, the entire 1st Battalion was already on the aircraft carrier. He looked at the senior officer in front and raised his gun again. "Put your hands up!" Joseph slowly raised his hands, just like the other sailors. At this time, General Labaud had gone to another world. If he were to see this scene, he would definitely beat Joseph severely. Joseph, he doesn''t look like a general, just like an ordinary soldier! What a shame! No bloody! Joseph''s surrender represented that France''s only aircraft carrier, the Bayern, was completely under German control. The 197 tons of gold on the aircraft carrier also fell into German hands! The gold in this ship is enough for Germany to launch this war of invasion of France, and this is just the beginning! At this time, in the suburban manor of Brest, a fierce battle was underway. Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 545： Human shield As the main vault storage place, this vineyard is related to the national fortune of France! It can be said that with this batch of gold, France will not fail. Even if it is now completely occupied by Germany, it can make a comeback in the future. However, if the gold here falls into the control of the Germans, then France will never again. The possibility of turning over will be enslaved by Germany in the future. Here, it matters a lot! Therefore, after learning the news of the accident here, Darlang dispatched troops and even went to the outside of the manor in person. The anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns are all set up. It can be said that if the Germans want to continue to supply supplies here, it is impossible. Even if the German Stuka bombers are fierce, they can also shoot down the opponent. ! At the same time, if they want to airdrop supplies, they must have a transport plane flying at a low altitude. Now, it is impossible for the transport plane to fly up again. Surrounding this place, besides the soldiers hurriedly transferred by the navy, there was also a reserve division from a nearby army station. Yes, just an editor! At the same time, in the distance, there are two infantry divisions hurriedly maneuvering here. Tens of thousands of French soldiers surrounded this manor with three floors inside and three floors outside. Now, as long as they launch an offensive, they seem to be able to enter it all at once. Now, it takes at least two or three days for the Germans in the north to rush over, and he can completely mutilate the opponent in just half a day! I dont know why, the news of our own gold storage here has leaked, which actually attracted the coveting of the Germans. Unfortunately, it is useless, no matter how brave the Germans are, it is impossible to transport the gold away! Surrounded by people on their own side, the Germans were so dazzled by their interests, a small troop that had arrived by air, dare to occupy here! Obviously, Darren at this time did not know how brutal the German airborne troops were in the encirclement. He looked at his watch. Now, it was 9:55 in the morning, and he couldn''t wait any longer. Although the two infantry divisions had not arrived, they had to attack. "Order, five minutes later, launch an attack and take our manor back." Sitting on a chair, under the vines, Darren gave the order. Ten o''clock, start the war on time! The sailor in a sailor uniform, holding the Lebel m1886 rifle, slowly moved towards the direction of the manor. Behind them, there are soldiers from the reserve infantry division, who also carry this ancient rifle. Because they are the reserve division, they have less support firepower. An infantry platoon can''t even have a Shaosha m1915 light machine gun. . The machine gunner was holding the machine gun, a little back, and walking at the end of the queue. Originally, the machine gun should provide support firepower at the back, but now the shooting range is very narrow, because there are vines everywhere, so the machine gunner can only accompany forward. Shaosha m1915 light machine gun is also called csrg machine gun. It was the light machine gun with the highest output in World War I. But at the same time, its unreliability in performance has also been criticized. The biggest feature of this gun is the full 20-round half-moon magazine below. As the standard light machine gun of the Allied Powers of World War I, a total of 262,000 were produced. Up to now, this type of light machine gun has long been behind, but it still exists in large numbers in the French team. It can be said that after the First World War, France has not updated its own troops'' weapons. With limited funds, they all went to repair Mackino. Line of defense. They were advancing slowly and advancing, the vines blocked their sight, preventing them from seeing very far, and the contact between the two sides would come at any time. Suddenly, a naval soldier walking in the front stopped, and he looked forward in surprise. The sight made him unable to believe his eyes. Germans, too shameless! Through these few hours, the Germans have set up a line of defense near the manor. Because time is very tight and their manpower is limited, they just made a simple transformation with the help of Grape Ditch. However, they arranged a human wall in front of their defense line. Yes, it is a human wall! The original personnel here, who were alive, were tied to the vine in front of the defense line. The Germans, in the fortifications behind the vines, were holding guns, waiting for the French to come up. If the French were to come up, they would shoot without hesitation, but the French could not shoot because they would hit the wall first! Favre-Joly, the chief cashier of the Bank of France, his face was bloody. When he was just tied here, he had a premonition. He didn''t agree with him alive or death. As a result, he received a gun **** on his face and his teeth were broken Six dropped. When he was just tied here, he struggled for more than an hour. I don''t know how the Germans tied it. In short, the more struggling, the tighter. Now, the rope of the thin telephone cord had been squeezed into his flesh. Every time he moved, he felt extremely painful. When there was movement from the other side, he finally opened his eyes. "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot We are French, I am the cashier of the Bank of France. Help..." He reported his family and was most worried that the other party would shoot. He was the chief teller of the Bank of France and one of the core personnel of this fish project. His life is very valuable, but he can''t die here in a foolish manner. His shouting awakened the lifeless Frenchman who was **** next to him, and they also shouted. At this time, the French soldiers dared not shoot. They could not kill their own people. They are very scrupulous, and the Germans behind the human shield have no psychological burden. Volksam, Skolzners old subordinate, was sitting in the grape ditch and put a grape into his mouth. Then, he pulled a mg34 light machine gun near him. bolt. "Fire!" At the same time he gave the order, the light machine gun in his hand roared like a chainsaw, the bullet chain rattled, and the 7.92mm bullets flew over like a pouring. In an instant, the French sailor in the front had a few holes in his body and fell backwards. Behind him, more people screamed and shot. Bullets passing through the vines are still lethal. In the grape fields here, French soldiers were shot and killed as if they were in front of the Verdun meat grinder. The Germans almost didn''t bolt their rifles, they all used burst weapons! Except for machine guns, they are automatic rifles. They don''t have to worry about bullets. When they land on a giant glider, the bullets they bring are enough for them to last for a week! Favre-Joly let out miserable screams, gunshots blasted behind him, and bullets swished past, and even one of them flew past his ears. The inside of his eardrum was painful. At this moment, He thought he was going to die soon. Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 546： make a prompt decision Is it too cruel to use people as a shield and tie them to the front to block bullets for yourself? In war, victory or defeat is the most important thing. History books are written by victors, and no one needs to say that anyone is inhumane. During World War I, some troops had done this before, but it was the French at the time who tied German prisoners and civilians to their chariots to charge. Who held the French accountable? Any war has nothing to do with civilians, it is all nonsense, everything is based on victory! In order to win, various means can be used. The gas bombs during the First World War are an example. But now, in order to persevere, Skorzene must do everything possible to delay the action of the French team. Of course, he knows what it means for his troops to control this place. He will bear ten times, even A hundred times the French attack, if he doesn''t play tricks, how can he persist until reinforcements arrive? Just this human shield can block the opponent for several hours! As for the safety of these human shields, the decision is up to the opponent''s French commander, depending on how the opponent handles it. This is definitely a headache decision. As the commander-in-chief, Darlan is now in this state. He was confident that he could be beaten with 100% confidence in the first attack, but he was beaten back by his ass! The reason is very simple, because the Germans used civilians and captives as shields frantically and blocked their attack abruptly! How can you do this? "Germans, it''s too much. This is a flagrant violation of the Geneva Conventions." By the side of Darlan, the commander of the Army Reserve Division Pierre almost yelled like a rooster. This approach is indeed very excessive, but now, it is not the time to discuss the Geneva Conventions. In fact, when the real war starts and when the jealousy is met, any method can be used. The Germans now Behavior, for them, is the most effective. The Germans need time. Delaying time is beneficial to the Germans. Darlan knows that he must not be caught by the other party. In other words, he must act decisively! "Ten minutes of shelling." Darlan said: "After the shelling is covered, we will attack again." Darlang''s words stunned the people present. Cannon fire coverage! what does this mean? Most of those human shields will die! Even if it is the experience gained from World War I, before the attack, it is necessary to carry out a covering attack with artillery fire. Artillery fire can disintegrate the opponents will and consume the opponents vital forces. Especially now, the German airborne troops hurriedly arrived. Here, it is simply impossible to effectively arrange various fortifications. However, in the first attack just now, Darren did not order artillery coverage because he was afraid of accidental injury. And now, just to accidentally hurt! "General, if we carry out artillery strikes, the hostages who were captured by the Germans..." Pierre didn''t say anything. He was just shocked just now, and now he understands. Instead of letting those hostages be killed in the crossfire, its better to use cannons now. After all, cannon attacks dont need to face each other and dont look at how the hostages fell under their guns. This will bring great impact to many people burden. Instead of using bullets to kill the hostages, it is better to use a cannon. "Execute the order." Darlan said: "We don''t know what hostages are. Now, we only know that a group of Germans control our vault. There are thousands of tons of French gold in it." There is nothing to hide, let the soldiers know why they are fighting. Those people were originally guarding the gold. According to the truth, they should bravely and tenaciously resist the German attack, and died until the last person. Now they are alive, they will go to a military court afterwards. It''s not as good as now, their heroic sacrifices can still give them a good ending. As an admiral, as a general who saved the entire French Republic at this critical juncture, Darren had no choice but to make up his mind! If mercy is not in charge, now is the time to make sacrifices! "Execute the order, I am the highest commander here." Darlang continued, he gave the order, and if something happens in the future, he should also be responsible. What''s the responsibility, bigger than losing thousands of tons of gold? As long as the gold is rescued, he has no fault. If the gold is not recovered, his best outcome is to die here. What are the lives of some prisoners? It can be said that if Darlang is now being used as a human shield, he will also order to fire. To blame, blame them for their bad lives! Darlang''s order was issued, and after receiving the order, an artillery battalion belonging to the reserve division immediately began preparations. In the history of World War II, France was purely a soy sauce player. During the whole war, there was nothing to attract people''s attention. People thought that France was chanting the slogan of the most powerful army on the mainland. In fact, nothing. Not Of course, it is not like this. France actually has some good equipment, such as its artillery. In terms of ground suppression artillery with a caliber of 65 to 155 millimeters, France was well-deserved first in World War I and World War II. No other country can compare it. For example, the m1897 75mm field gun. From the name, you can know that this type of artillery was in service in 1897, and now it is definitely of the grandfather level. Moreover, the range and weight of this gun is average, but the rate of fire is against the sky, no other artillery can match! How fast is it? With a rate of fire of 15 to 18 rounds per minute, it can be said that bolt-action rifles are not so fast! It is almost twice the size of the German fk96 77 field gun at the same time. Even now, this rate of fire is against the sky. At the same time, this grandfather-level artillery is still active on the battlefield, and the current reserve infantry division is equipped with 18 such artillery. At the same time, They can only be equipped with this kind of artillery, and other advanced artillery should be given priority to the frontline troops. After getting the order, the artillery prepared nervously and orderly. They pushed their 75mm wild artillery and slowly pushed forward. This wild artillery is actually a cannon with a straight trajectory and an effective range of only 8,500 meters. Therefore, it has to advance a little bit. , To be able to attack effectively. They didn''t know that at this time, on the opposite side, a 50mm tank gun was aiming at them. A piece of vine covered the Panther 2 tank just right, some of the leaves in front were cleared away, just leaving a clear shot boundary. From the high-magnification aiming system, the tanker can easily see the situation on the opposite side. . "One grenade, load it!" the captain shouted. Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 547： Wild artillery is not strong "Boom." A 50mm grenade was stuffed into the barrel. Due to the huge size of the giant transport aircraft, it is possible to fit a 20-ton Panther 2 tank into it, and these tanks are the biggest killer moves of the entire "Gryphon" special forces. These tanks have always been in ambush, and now they are about to debut! In the German equipment sequence, the 50mm tank gun is only a flash in the pan. With the maturity of technology, German tanks have begun to be equipped with 88mm tank guns. However, in terms of capabilities, a 50mm tank gun is enough to tear the armor of the main tanks of various countries, and this type of tank gun also has a range of 9,400 meters when using grenade. Yes, from the point of view of range, it has to surpass the 75mm field gun on the opposite side, and from the point of view of protection, it has an absolute advantage! Now, waiting for the other party''s chance to stop! The 75mm wild artillery continued to push forward until it reached a distance of about five kilometers in front of the people''s shields that were **** before it stopped. The biggest feature of this rapid-fire gun is that the recoil machine uses air pressure, which is much more efficient than hydraulic springs. At the same time, the recoil is reduced and there is no need to re-aiming. A gun, with 6 gunners, now, after pushing it to the position, the gunners spread the gun mounts, fixed the field guns, rocked the muzzle, and aimed roughly. They only need to cover shooting. They don''t need to be too precise. They just need to rely on a high rate of fire. Even if it is 10 shots per minute, a hundred shells will be fired in the past ten minutes. These 100 shells are enough to cover the opposite side. You know, they have an artillery battalion, but there are 18 75mm guns, so that is 1,800 shells, how about? Are you scared? "Attention, deviate from a close position to the right, and prepare for the first test shot." The gun commander shouted. At this moment, suddenly, he saw the distance, about five hundred meters behind his target, there was a ball of fire, and black smoke was floating above the fire. That came out of the grape shelf! As an experienced gunner, almost at this moment, he understood what the opponent''s cannon! As a gunner from World War I, the gunner knew what that meant. Due to the high rate of fire of the 75mm rapid-fire gun, the French high-level superstition of this weapon was extremely high. Moreover, France refused to sell this weapon to the Germans in order to maintain its superiority in artillery. Because this type of fort is excellent, the French have an immense love for the 75mm cannon and formed the omnipotence school of this type of cannon. They added steel shields to the rapid-fire guns. In the instruction, the artillery required the artillery to advance the 75 rapid-fire guns to within a thousand meters from the front line, and suppressed the German front with the barrage of shrapnel to support the French infantry in launching bayonet charges. Unfortunately, during the First World War, the Germans taught the French a lesson. Germany has always been inferior to France in terms of rate of fire, so it simply goes a step further, and Germany has developed large-caliber long-range artillery. You French, don''t you have a 75mm gun? Then Germany will have 105 howitzers and 150 howitzers! In World War I, the French Army suffered a lot. The range of the German 105mm howitzer is also much higher than that of the French artillery. At the same time, their shells are high-explosive shells filled with explosives. The gun shield resists not only shrapnel, but also enough to make the artillery bleed from seven holes. Blast. The gunner at the time was stunned by the German 105mm howitzer shells, and luckily his life was big enough. And now, the flames and black smoke coming out of the other party are enough to show that the other party also has a cannon! Who would have thought that the German paratroopers actually carried cannons! At this point, they didn''t know that it was actually a tank. If they knew, they would never push their guns so close. Of course, no matter what you think, it is too late. The gunner bowed his head and wanted to shrink his body into the gun shield. This was his only way to escape. At the same time, he shouted loudly: "Be careful!" "Boom!" The 50mm grenade exploded exactly one meter away from the 75mm wild artillery, and countless shrapnel flew. Several artillery soldiers who could not dodge, suddenly screamed. A shrapnel hit the loader''s abdomen. Inside his stomach, his intestines slid out loudly. He covered his stomach and watched the intestines flowing with blood. His face turned pale and screamed loudly. Writing: "Mom, mom..." "Boom!" The second shell came again! The interval between the front and back is less than ten seconds, which is enough to show that the German tank soldiers are well trained! This second shell is more accurate, almost only half a meter away! The screams disappeared, and several gunners, the young men who had just survived, are now lying down. The front chest of the gunner, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was hit by a shrapnel. He watched his chest gurgling blood, knowing that there was not much time left for him, and he breathed heavily, but the severe pain in his lungs told him that the blood , Is filling his alveoli. When blood enters his alveoli, he will no longer be able to breathe, and he will be drowned by his own blood! He survived the First World War, but could no longer escape the smoke of World War II. Perhaps, for the soldiers, this was their fate. The gun positions were destroyed in this way. There were only three wild cannons, which fired a few shells, which did not pose much threat. There were also four wild cannons, which were dropped by the gunner, turned around and ran back. ! Seeing the death of the artillery on the side of the gun, they could no longer restrain their fear. I''m still young, I don''t want to shout to my mother and then be blown up. Moreover, the Germans are so concealed that they were killed by the other party without seeing the other party. This kind of battle is impossible to fight! There are cannons in the German position opposite! The French team''s second attack was repelled in this way. Originally, the French infantry behind were all ready to rush up again. As soon as the gunfire rang, they were about to go up. But now, they followed the artillery brothers, once again defeated and retreated! Both attacks were repelled by the Germans. After the news came back, Admiral Dahlran was completely angry. "The Germans came here by air. How many artillery can they have? As long as we have the determination, perseverance, and one charge, we can attack!" Admiral Dahlran stood up and said: "Order the guards directly under the regiment to act as supervisor The team, arranged in the rear, fifteen minutes later, the next attack will begin!" Darlang has no patience anymore. Now, it''s almost noon, and he hasn''t taken it down yet! Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 548： Supervising team "Squeaky." The bayonet picked up a box of cans, and then cut a few times with the bayonet to eat. While eating the canned food, Skolzner looked into the distance. He was sitting in the highest position of the manor. From here, he could see his surroundings clearly, and beside him, there were the troops directly under him with nearly twenty machine guns deployed around. They are the last guard force. He didn''t leave the reserve team, and he didn''t have that many troops. All the soldiers were placed on the battlefield. Because of a glider accident before takeoff, he lost dozens of men. Whoever loses his position means that whoever is killed will follow, and people are there! Skolzner believes that his subordinates have such a realization that after joining the "Gryphon" special forces, everyone''s life will no longer belong to him, but to the entire empire! And now, they all know how great their responsibilities are. The manor they occupy has a lot of gold. This wealth belongs to Germany and there must be no mistakes! "Morris, why don''t you eat it?" He looked at the open space to the side. Morris cut open a box of cans, only ate a little, and put it away. "Colonel, we don''t know how long we will be under siege. In order to continue fighting, we can save a little bit of our supplies. Anyway, I am not very hungry." Morris said. Morris was still a young fighter, but he could think of many things. For example, they had to stay here for a long time when they airborne. In this way, supply is the most important thing. In any case, they are at the innermost level. When it is early for them to play, they should save some and give the food to the troops outside. Skolzner, with a scarred face, had a satisfied smile on his face at this time. He looked at Morris lovingly. At this time, he was like a father. "Morris, you are a warrior. As a warrior, it is enough to think about how to win the battle. You don''t need to worry about other things. Now, I order you to eat all this canned food." As soldiers, as soldiers of special forces, they are definitely gluttonous. After all, their daily training intensity is very high. If there is not enough food to provide energy, they simply cannot become strong. As for the issue of food supply now, Morris doesn''t have to worry about it at all. There is also food in this manor, and it is really not good. There are so many dead bodies outside. "Yes." Morris picked up the can with a bayonet and ate it all in a few bites, just reluctant to eat it. After he finished the can, he watched Skorzner put the bayonet on his body and rubbed it a few times before pushing it back into the scabbard. He couldn''t help being more courageous. In the morning, the French attack was not very intense." "Yeah, in the morning, it was just a tentative offensive by the French. They have not made up their minds. In the afternoon, the fierce battle will come. Let us use the blood of the French to pay tribute to our country! "Scholzner said. How could the French be willing to occupy this place? As long as they make up their minds, they will definitely use the most primitive and effective means to attack, that is, the human sea tactics! Even if thousands of people died, they would not hesitate. It owns almost half of France''s gold reserves. "In the opposite manor, the gold of our Bank of France is stored. We must conquer the manor, kill the Germans, and take back the gold from our treasury!" Here, the final mobilization of the French soldiers is also going on. "Dear brave soldiers, when the charge is sounded, you can only move forward and kill all the enemies in front of you! God will bless us! Back, there is no way to survive!" The soldiers were a little shocked, but also a little scared watching a lot of machine guns, standing behind the position, it was obvious that these were the supervising team! They immediately felt a sense of trepidation. This time, I''m afraid they have no other choice. Charge, charge forward! In their eyes, there is a look that feels like death. There is no way, it is dead anyway, instead of falling under one''s own machine gun, it is better to fight and die on the battlefield upright. Of course, if you can not die, it is the best. Darlang is satisfied with this state. This is just like a soldier. In the past, he was similar to a farmer. How could he fight? He would not know that some old fritters had already made up their minds, as soon as the gun fired, they would fall to the ground and pretend to be dead. This was the only way to survive in death. There are many machine guns on the opposite side! As long as you''ve been on a Verdun meat grinder, who doesn''t know the cruelty of a machine gun? Recruits are afraid of artillery, and veterans are afraid of guns, especially German machine guns, which have a high rate of fire, and hit a person with several holes at once, and it is impossible to rescue them. There are machine guns on the front and back, so it''s most appropriate to pretend to be dead. "Charge!" An infantry company commander yelled to his subordinates He was carrying his rifle and charged with his subordinates. I have to say that he was the first to charge like this. Really provoke a murderous look. The soldiers behind also followed him and charged forward. Rush! A famous soldier strode forward and rushed forward, and in front of them, it was not the Germans who encountered the hostages of their own! How to do? Anyone ahead of them is an enemy! In the face of gold, these hostages are no longer important! Of course, they will not take the initiative to shoot at these kidnapped hostages, they just want to cross here, but they don''t have to worry about accidentally injuring the hostages. The machine gunner at the back ran hundreds of steps and placed the machine gun firmly on a mound, ready to provide fire support to his own people. "Boom, boom!" At this moment, there was a huge explosion. During the explosion, several people in front, including the company commander, screamed. The company commander who rushed forward had a pair of legs broken, and he stepped on an anti-infantry mine! At this time, it was only a dozen meters away from the hostages who had been taken hostage. The Germans are really ruthless! The time is so short that the Germans have no time to carry out large-scale fortification deployments. However, it is too easy to bury some landmines, especially since they came by glider and can carry a lot of landmines. A few explosions dispelled the French''s fighting spirit that had just been stimulated. The people behind stopped in an instant. I didn''t expect the Germans to greet them with landmines! Seeing the tragedy of the people in front, the back no longer wants to move forward. At this moment, the supervising team behind, holding a horn, gave them an order: "Go ahead! Stop those who disobey the military order and shoot them on the spot!" Chapter 549： Opened fire on a soldier with a mustache There is no time to clear mines, and the other party will not give oneself a chance to clear mines. The only way is to let the soldiers use their flesh and blood to step on the mines. The Germans have no time to bury the mines a second time! Darren in the back stood behind a heavy machine gun and looked forward with a binoculars. He knew that his orders were cruel, but now, he must do this! "Da da da da." Seeing that the soldier in front was not moving forward, he immediately ordered the machine gunner next to him to shoot at the top of the soldier over there! The bullets roared and flew over the soldiers'' heads. In an instant, these soldiers shuddered. They knew that if they didn''t continue to charge forward, they would definitely be shot by the machine gunner behind! They can do it, this is a real threat! If you rush up, you dont necessarily die, if you dont rush, you must die! Therefore, they have no choice. Of course, they will no longer rush like they did just now, they walked cautiously, for fear of stepping on the mine again. Be smarter, step in the footprints of others and continue to move forward, but the people in front have no other means. They must use their bodies to take risks. Step by step, every step, so careful and cautious. "boom!" "Boom!" Even so, the explosion of landmines is still endless, and every explosion will take away a few lively lives. "Boom!" A land mine exploded violently. A young French soldier just wanted to squat down when he felt something rushing towards his face. He blocked with his hand, and suddenly he got a soft thing in his hand. It was a leg of his comrade-in-arms. At this time, the lower half was already in pieces, and the upper half was in his hand. At the same time, his whole body was also splashed with blood. "No, I don''t want to die!" He reluctantly resisted the urge to vomit and shouted loudly. At this time, his brain was blank. You can''t move forward, and if you move forward, you can only die in vain! I don''t want to die, I want to go back! At this moment, the soldiers charging on the entire battlefield looked at him. He was already on the verge of collapse. His eyes were hollow and there was only one thought in his mind. He would not go up and die, and ran back. ! He kept walking, facing other people, he ran back and ran to his own position, where it was safe. "Fire!" Admiral Dahlran shouted to the machine gunner beside him. "Da da da." The machine gunner gently squeezed the trigger and saw the soldier running back, his body leaned back, a few blood on his chest, and a few big holes on his back. . He fell back on the ground, his eyes still lacking, and there seemed to be a kind of shock. He would not believe that he was shot and killed by his own people! "Rush, continue to rush forward, now, we have no choice!" Raising the horn, Darren shouted loudly to the soldier who was charging ahead. At this moment, a premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. Without hesitation, he suddenly bowed his head. His military cap flew like this, his scalp was hot, and if it hadn''t been dodge fast, the bullet that had just hit his head, causing his head to explode! Sniper, there is definitely a terrible sniper on the opposite side! Darren lay down on the small soil **** behind the machine gun, never daring to look up again. Opposite, 800 meters away, the sniper Matthias Hezennoll, gently holding the K98 Mauser rifle with 6x sight in his hand, left his sniper position and moved to the next place. In the special forces, there are dozens of snipers, and Matthias is the leader of the snipers. At the same time, he is also a cold fighter. As a sniper, his basic mission is to eliminate enemy heavy weapons observers, commanders, anti-tank fighters, machine gunners and other valuable targets. Compared with ordinary infantry, snipers have greater freedom and can hunt every target at will within the company''s position. In battle, officers are often the most valuable target. Therefore, he didn''t make any sniping in the previous few charges of the opponent, but when he spotted the officer commanding the machine gun behind, he immediately locked the opponent as his sniper target. You know, the machine gunner who can command the supervising team in the back shoots at the soldiers who flinch or even retreat in front. Such people are definitely high-ranking officers! Although the officer on the opposite side removed any rank markings on the combat uniforms and helmets of the officers and senior non-commissioned officers, and used rifles like ordinary soldiers, the actions of the other side could prove that the other side was an officer. Especially, when he saw the neatly trimmed moustache on the opponents lips from his sight, Matthias was able to determine it. The moustache seemed to tell him unmistakably: Hi, Let me shoot! Unfortunately, the opponent was not hit, even so, it is good to scare the opponent. As a sniper, Matthias can accurately hit the target''s head within 400 meters and hit the target''s chest at 600 meters. The distance now is 800 meters, and the opponent is still unsafe! At the same time, he also knows that as a sniper, fighting the enemy is secondary, and protecting oneself is even more important. Only by protecting oneself can the enemy be eliminated. Each sniper position can only fire one shot, and then immediately change positions, even if there is a slight carelessness, it will mean death. Historically, Matthias was in the mountain force and became the number one sniper trump card in Germany. However, when the "Gryphon" special force was formed, it was possible to select personnel from other units. If they join, even the Navy and Air Force will not let it go. Therefore, shooting geniuses like Matthias were received by the "Gryphon" special forces. When he came to the position here, because of the vines, he could no longer see the machine gun position just now, nor the French commander, but from here, he could see another team. Charged soldiers. These soldiers seem to be brave and not afraid to die? It rushes fiercely. Looking at it again, there was a machine gunner standing behind this group of soldiers. He was holding a crooked light machine gun, pointing at the back of the soldier in front of him, under his nose, and that little moustache. obvious. It seems that the commanders below have all followed suit. After all, they dont have to rush forward, they dont need to explode landmines, and they dont need to use their bodies as bait to lure the opponent into shooting. They just point their guns at their subordinates. The back will do. When it comes to crooked machine guns, most people think of Taisho 11 light machine guns in the island country. In fact, the island countrys light machine guns were developed from the French Case 1909 8mm light machine gun as a prototype. Now the machine gun in the hands of the French commander. Now, the target is him! As long as he has a mustache, he is his prey. Matthias looked at the almost still grape leaves in front of him, determined the wind direction and the effect that the wind might have on the bullet, and then visually determined the distance of the opponent, which should be six hundred meters in front of him. Then, he held his breath. At this moment, the world was still, only the clear head in the sight. "Bang!" Mauser 98 rifle rang, and the 7.92 mm bullet flew to the opposite side. Chapter 550： Cant rush anymore The French battalion commander was holding a machine gun and drove loudly towards his men. Under his feet, there were **** corpses. Now, his men have lost dozens of people. However, there is no choice but to rush forward! Only by rushing forward without fear of death can there be a way to survive! At the same time, he also knew that the real threat hadnt come yet. The opponents machine gun had never fired. It must have waited until his side approached before firing. The opponents firepower was quite intensive. Fall in front of the machine gun position. But there is no choice! He had been on the battlefield of Verdun, so, to him, all this seemed to be a matter of course. He aimed his machine gun at the back of his men. As long as any of them dared to retreat, they would shoot immediately! Be careful if you run slowly! Under this circumstance, his subordinates are the fastest runners. After stepping on several mines one after another, they have already passed through the minefield! Even, they passed by the grape rack holding the hostages, and probably only less than 200 meters, or even a hundred meters, were left from the German machine gun position. Chong, rushed up in a rush, as long as the first person rushed in, there was hope, even if his troops were killed in battle, it would be worthwhile to provide opportunities for those behind. At this moment, his heart is like steel, quite hard. However, at this moment, a flying bullet accurately hit his chest. Under the impact of the bullet, he fell backwards. Blood came out of his chest. The opponent accurately Hit his heart. "The battalion commander is dead!" a soldier shouted. Hearing this sound, all of them turned back in an instant. When they saw the battalion commander down, they suddenly let out a long breath. It''s good to be alive! The battalion commander is dead, and there are no more people who forced them to rush forward. Now, they finally don''t have to send them to death. Just now, they were scared and had to bite the bullet and step forward. But can you go back right away? After all, there are supervising teams behind them. If they retreat like this, they will be shot by the supervising teams! "Chichichichi..." At this moment, the German position in front suddenly heard a sound similar to a chainsaw. It was the sound of a German mg34 light machine gun shooting! With the sound, the French soldier in front of him screamed and fell down instantly. The ones behind, no longer hesitate, run backwards quickly! "Brave soldiers, rush forward!" Here, a voice in the supervising team shouted. "Fuck, rushing up to die, thinking we are stupid?" "Da da da." Then, in the supervising team here, the sound of machine guns sounded, and the few people running backwards fell to the ground. They did not die, did not die under the guns of the Germans, but died in their own hands! The French soldier in the middle was in a dilemma. Some soldiers threw away their guns and sat on the ground, crying, but then he was swept by the bullet from the machine gun. Under the machine guns of the supervising team, they had no choice but to advance. They had to return to the battlefield. "Go, lie down." A French soldier with a **** face pushed hard against the soldier who was pretending to be dead. He has been lying here for twenty minutes. Just now the landmine exploded in front of him, and he fell down and lay there all the time. As a result, another one pretended to be dead and lay on him, which made him very upset. Is this land so good? It just happens to be a drain, and the bullets on both sides can''t hit it. Will you stay away from me? Will pretend to be dead, they are all old fritters. However, after all, there are only a few who pretend to be dead, and most of them are really dead. When the flying bullet hits, life will quickly disappear, and the fresh ones will become cold corpses. Some were shot by Germany and some were shot by the supervising team. The military law was ruthless. "General, you can''t let the soldiers rush anymore, our people are almost gone." Behind the machine gun position, the commander of the reserve infantry division Pierre called to Darren. The machine guns on the front line made loud noises, either on this side or on the other side. The French infantrymen caught in the middle by the machine guns were simply desperate. The teacher couldn''t help it anymore and interceded with Darlang. Its not like that at all. After World War I, its been summed up. The unobstructed infantry charged at the machine gun. It is no different from looking for death. The British and French coalition forces once killed tens of thousands of deeds. The result of charging at the machine gun. Darlang''s gaze remained firm: "No, we have to wait. They are paratroopers and can''t carry much supplies." Darrens words made Pierre, the commander of the infantry division, seem to have fallen into an ice cave. This **** guy actually wanted to use his soldiers life to consume the opponents bullets! "No, General, you can''t do this!" He cried out: "The life of each of our soldiers is precious. We must never do such meaningless things! You are committing the most serious crime. mistake!" "No Their sacrifice is meaningful. There are thousands of tons of gold in that manor, which is related to the fate of our France. They sacrificed for the future of our France!" Darren was also anxious. Now, if it''s useless to arrange a supervising team, he doesn''t know how to do it. After all, he was born in the navy, and he is not quite proficient in land combat. "General, I know there is gold in it, but it is meaningless for us to do this now." Pierre said: "We need to wait until the other two divisions come. They have a certain number of tanks. We need to use tanks to fight the front station. We also need to launch an attack at night so that we can strike down." If it cannot be conquered during the day, then at night, to deal with machine gun positions, it is best to use tanks. These are the basic methods for the army to command operations. Wait till night? There are still several hours, and now Darlan doesn''t want to delay at all, there are many nights and dreams. "Report, the general, some soldiers, and our supervising team have started!" a subordinate reported. Suddenly, Darlang was taken aback. There is a German violent machine gun in the front, and in the back, there is another superintendent team. At this time, what should the French soldiers in the middle do? They want to live, in addition to pretending to be dead, they can also act on the supervising team. After all, the supervising team is few! Although the machine gun is powerful, as long as a precise marksmanship kills the machine gunner, they can run back! "It makes me sick!" Pierre drew his pistol and said, "I''ll go see it." When he heard the news of the mutiny, Darren''s brain went blank for a short time, while Pierre, who remained calm, was able to subdue his group of men. Chapter 551： Reinforcements are coming ! When people were driven to a dead end, they were not afraid of anything. Now, these French soldiers caught in the middle are like this. They are shot by machine guns on both sides, especially the Germans in front, who have stronger firepower. The Germans, except for machine guns, are submachine guns, all of which are bursts of firepower. Of course, they are powerful. In contrast, the supervising team behind them is weak. Therefore, if you want to survive, it seems easier to go backwards and kill the supervising team. Of course, this means disobeying the order, and it is a battlefield resistance order, it is possible to be shot directly, but at least, now they have rushed out of a way to survive. When the machine gunners of the supervising team were killed, the French soldiers who were slowly attacking in front immediately retracted like a tide. The soldier who did it was hidden among other people, and it was impossible to find out. Are all these soldiers shot? Of course not. Pierre looked at the soldiers in front of him. Their eyes were full of horror, and many people were still carrying blood. They were not wrong. What was wrong was this **** order, which caused them to commit suicide. command! Soon, such an idea appeared in Pierre''s heart, and now, how to deal with these soldiers? "Detain everything, awaiting disposal." Pierre said. Pierre''s entire reserve division was almost crippled, and they would not have the ability to attack until the arrival of new troops. Take advantage of this opportunity, take a break! In Pierre''s heart, he was actually scolding his mother. Darren wanted the gold with all his heart, and even sacrificed the entire infantry division. This guy is really black. Now, his troops no longer have the ability to attack. Now, even if Darlang gives orders, he will refuse to accept them, and his men will be mutiny, and he cannot restrain the troops. He did this, of course, to protect his troops and send them to death. Pierre still couldn''t bear it. Later, Darlang''s order was also long overdue, ordering all troops to stand by! This guy should have figured it out, right? This type of brutal attack is simply impossible. France''s third large-scale attack was thus repelled. At the rear, standing on the manor, Skorzner was calm. "Our bullets are consumed very quickly." Next to him, assistant Volksam returned from the front position and reported to him. When all the fired weapons were used, the consumption of bullets also increased astronomically. The French soldiers had just been put to fight again recently, in fact, to save bullets, even so, the consumption of bullets still made them frown. "According to our current consumption, we cannot hold on for three days." Vulksam continued: "Moreover, we estimate that at night, the French will still attack. If we want to control the front at night, we need more Many bullets." Now, what is in front of them is a problem of supply, they don''t have enough bullets! "It seems that we must receive the second batch of gliders at night," Skorzner said. Since the number of bullets is not enough, it must be refilled in time. It is inconvenient during the day and there is no problem at night! If it doesn''t work, let the transport plane parachute down, even if some of it will fall outside the hands of the French. Anyway, the caliber of the bullets in the two countries is not universal, and the French will find it for nothing. On the contrary, as long as it can fall into one''s own control area, even if only one-tenth falls, it will rain in time. He was thinking when he saw the radio operator walking towards him excitedly with a telegram: "Colonel, good news, we will hold on for another six hours, and reinforcements are expected to arrive in six hours." Hearing this, everyone was taken aback for six hours? Why is it so fast? "Is it the army from the north?" Skolzner said, and received the telegram. Suddenly, he was overjoyed. For the French fish plan this time, Germany meticulously designed a huge plan, which is closely linked, but as a specific actor, it only knows a part of the plan. For example, Skorzene received the order to occupy the manor and insist on the arrival of reinforcements, but he did not directly explain when the reinforcements would arrive. This is of course also for confidentiality. After all, the more people know, the less likely it is to keep confidential. At the same time, the landing forces on the sea do not know that there is already a small force that has landed on Brest, France. The order they received was to open up the second battlefield against France. The order to assist the special forces in the manor will not be issued until they get ashore. Now, Skolzners troops have been holding on for a long time, and on the sea, our landing troops will also land a few hours later. In this case, the estimated time of arrival of the augmented troops will be notified. Skorzner. This makes Skorzner very happy, insisting on three days, compared to insisting on six hours ~ www.novelhall.com ~ of course the latter is easier. At present, Skorzene''s troops have only sporadic casualties. These are achieved by intensive firepower. If there are not enough bullets, the casualties will increase. "Tell Berlin that we will stay on our ground and insist on the arrival of reinforcements and will never let the French hands touch our gold." Skorzner said. In six hours, one can definitely hold it, and it''s pretty good! Skorzner is quite confident. At the same time, he is also very strange, six hours! How could the army in the north run so fast? It is definitely not the northern legion, so there is only one possibility. Although there is no specific news, as a senior commander, he needs to have the ability to judge. He knows that in recent months, he has also increased troops to Spain, and after his special forces stationed in Spain, I heard that ships are being collected. It seems that it came from Spain! This is the rhythm of landing directly in Brest. If you count from time, then after your own special forces set off, these ships will also set off. It''s a pity that it is tens of kilometers away from the port, otherwise, you should be able to see the scene on the port? Skolzner felt quite excited when he thought of this. He guessed all right. At this time, the German fleet is moving towards Brest, and the Bismarck with full power is about to enter the range of the cannon! After the carrier-based aircraft of the two aircraft carriers completely seized the air supremacy over Brest, all warships of the 10,000-ton level or more in the German fleet moved towards the port. They would use their naval guns to destroy Brest. Lay the foundation for the subsequent landing! At this time, the ar196 water reconnaissance aircraft had flown over Brest. Chapter 552： Naval artillery bombarded the port ! The 406mm naval gun, using the strong charge mode, can fire a grenade, and it can hit a full fifty kilometers away! At this distance, the gunner of the naval gun has no effect, because he can''t see the opposite side, nor can he aim. On land, you can aim and shoot with predetermined shooting elements, but now, you need a seaplane! The ar196 water reconnaissance aircraft can not only help warships to detect the water surface in advance, determine whether the nearby seas are safe, and discover enemy warships in advance. It also has another task, which is to fire artillery! For example, now, it wants to guide its own naval guns to attack a military camp in the port! At this moment, on the back seat of the water reconnaissance aircraft, the observer Ike was busy nervously. There was an aeronautical chart in front of him. He was constantly using the ruler to make maps, marking them on the aeronautical charts, and at the same time , Constantly looking down. "091 direction, elevation angle of 31 degrees 43 minutes and 2 seconds, request a test shot." Ike shouted over the radio. Even if he calculated accurately in advance, he couldn''t make his own warship hit all of a sudden, so let''s test fire one. "Boom!" Following his call, the Bismarck here, the middle naval gun of the bow, fired violently. On the muzzle, a huge grenade flew out in a ball of flames. Ike stared closely at the trajectory of the grenade, watching the grenade, passing through the sky, and at the end of a beautiful arc pointing to the target barracks. "Boom!" Almost a minute later, this shell, which flew at a speed of 820 meters per second, landed with a bang, exploding a huge pit on the ground. "The bearing is correct, one kilometer away from the target, raise the elevation angle by 1 degree and 2 minutes. All the naval guns fired." Ike continued to shout. This shot gave him a lot of confidence, and next time, he will definitely hit all! "Boom, boom!" This time, a volley of nine naval guns roared across the sea. It seemed that even the sea was trembling. The black smoke enveloped the entire battleship. Nine 406 mm high-explosive grenades flew. To the barracks opposite. At this time, the barracks were in a panic. When they found a cannonball flying from the opposite side, they subconsciously just got down, but this way, they can only die faster! "Boom!" A 406 mm grenade accurately hit the barracks. When this grenade exploded on the ground, it directly exploded a large pit several meters deep, and the explosion made the ground violently shake. The soldier stuck on the ground instantly felt his front chest was slapped fiercely, as if his belly touched the surface of the water when diving, no, even worse! There was a tumbling in his stomach, and then, blood came out from the corners of his mouth, and he had been shocked to his internal organs. The 406 mm high-explosive grenade, every landing, brings the feeling of the end of the world, you know, every shell weighs more than one ton! How does it feel when a ton of warhead hits the ground? And one salvo is nine such warheads! A shell hit a small three-story building. Almost instantly, the small building collapsed. Before it exploded, it was directly destroyed by the kinetic energy of the impact. Then, amid the huge explosion, The whole small building is all torn apart! This is the power of large-caliber naval guns. In history, Hitler has always been keen on super cannons. For this reason, the power of this cannon is frenzied. It can be said that if the Maginot Line is near the sea, the 406 mm naval gun would still be the same. Able to blast off Maginots line of defense, as well as a frontal attack, there is no need to elaborate other plans to attack France. When a salvo of 406 mm naval guns passed, the barracks here became ruins and lost the value of existence! On the reconnaissance plane in the sky, the observer Ike continued to use radio communication: "Turn to the right for 1 degree, 13 minutes and 6 seconds, raise the elevation angle by 3 minutes, the target, the coastal defense fortifications near the barracks." Following his call, the naval gun on the Bismarck battleship slowly turned its angle, and then, a new salvo began again, accurately blasting the shore defenses here into rubble. Except for the Bismarck, other warships above the 10,000-ton level are pouring their firepower toward the shore. Fighting is always deadly. The whole Brest was crowded with people preparing to flee, and now, German artillery fire will inevitably injure some civilians. It''s not good to stay at home, waiting to accept the leadership of the great German, only knowing that running around, being injured, or being bombed is their own life. A huge function of battleships is to use their guns to attack shores! After this operation, Germany trumpeted the outstanding contribution of the battleship in this landing operation. The carrier-based aircraft of the aircraft carrier was far less efficient than the battleship, and the battleships giant guns were still dominating the ocean and using the sea to dominate the land. The key is. Moreover, Germany has publicized its own series of battleship construction plans and even plans to use 800mm naval guns with more than 80,000 tons. These, of course, are fooling the Western world, especially the US. While Germany continues to promote the advantages of battleships, it has begun to build a large number of aircraft carriers, using the French industry it has acquired to increase the construction of aircraft carriers, and at the same time start construction of several aircraft carriers. Of course, these are all things to do. Now, the warships were pouring their own gunfire, and in the naval base on the shore, the commander of the base was terrified. Hearing the noise outside, he contacted the suburbs of Brest. After all, there is the chief of staff of the entire navy there. In this case, only the chief of staff of the navy can command. The port of Brest was bombed by the German fleet. The German battleships approached the shore and continued to bombard the port! When receiving the news, Darlang had already realized that the situation was not good. He has stepped down from the front line and returned to his command post. In the morning, the Germans only dispatched bombers to bomb the military installations in Brest. This is acceptable to Darren. After all, they carried out airborne operations here. Their bombing was to relieve those airborne troops. pressure. Therefore, Darlan did not care about the German bombing, he only had to concentrate his strength to strangle the landing German paratroopers. But now, the Germans have even come up with battleships, which is very bad. This shows that the Germans have new intentions! Is it? Darren thought of a possibility, and immediately denied it in his heart. Impossible, impossible, how could these Germans act like that? "Report, the 48th Division was ordered to come and support." At this moment, a voice rang out. Chapter 553： Who said that paratroopers cannot have tanks ! After a rapid march, the 48th Division stationed in Rennes finally arrived. Unlike the current reserve division, the 48th Division is the main force on the front line. Before the war broke out, France had the most powerful army in Europe, with more than 100 infantry divisions and millions of troops. And the 48th Division is one of them. They have been stationed here all the time. They have not gone to the front line. They are gearing up, waiting to go to the battlefield. As a result, they have been transferred. The division commander Bailey walked in calmly and said: "General, please give orders, the 48th division, you can complete any task!" Darlang was very satisfied with the opponent''s firmness. The reserve division was really not good enough. He had to be a first-line standing division. If they had just had them, they might have already passed. But now, he hesitated. The German naval bombardment is very unusual. If his premonition is not wrong, then the next step, maybe the Germans will create a classic case of cross-sea landing. Years of experience told him that as long as you think of how bad everything is, then, in fact, how bad it will be! This is the case now. He thought of the most terrifying situation, and, in his heart, he had gradually foreseeed that his judgment was probably true. So now, what should he do? If the German wants to land across the sea, he should immediately send the current infantry division to the dock to prevent the Germans from landing. You must know that as long as the beachhead is opened up in the landing operation, it will be difficult to be Rushed off. As a navy background, he knew this truth well. But now, if the 48th division is transferred to the dock, who will do the battle here? Regardless of the thousands of people left in the reserve division, they are all already wilted. I know that Darlang believes that if he orders them to attack again, I am afraid that they will continue to resist the order on the battlefield and not execute their orders. Darlang''s mind was constantly thinking and hesitating. "General, call from Paris to ask us how we are going." Just then, the adjutant said to him with a telegram. For Paris, the most concerned thing is the gold here, because it is related to the future of France. Thinking of this, Darlan suddenly became sober, and fighting back against the German landing was more important than capturing this place, because even if no Germans landed from here, he would not be able to hold on for long. Now, the most important thing is to get this batch of gold and transfer it safely! "According to my order, the 48th Division immediately plunged into the attack on the German airborne troops, and must completely annihilate every German!" He said to Bailey: "The Paris side asked me to temporarily take over the command of the 48th Division. I hope the 48th Division will not let Paris down." After all, Darren is an admiral, and now he is commanding the army, and only this emergency situation is an exception. "Yes." Bailey saluted with excitement on his face and walked out. When Pele left, Darren continued: "At the same time, tell Paris, I judge that the Germans may make a cross-sea landing in Brest." There is no time. If the German shelling is just to prepare for the landing, then maybe the Germans will land in an hour or two, but at this time, there is no defensive force in Brest. He has tried his best. Kill the Germans in the encirclement and immediately transport the gold away! Although the 48th Division is an infantry division, it is equipped with dozens of tanks. After all, the French Army is conservative and thinks that tanks support infantry. However, they did not have an advanced tank. They only had Renault ft-17, an old-fashioned light tank that had already appeared in World War I. With this tank as the forerunner, behind was a large number of soldiers with rifles. They were in the skirmish line, crossing their positions and advancing toward the opposite side. They were marching, this kind of formation was murderous. "help me" At this time, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon, and he had been tied to a tree for a whole day. Favre-Joly had not died yet. He was very fateful, and among the bullets flying around, only a stray bullet scratched him. Now he is still alive. It''s just that he is almost the same as the dead. The fright that has come this day has already made him feel frightened, and the dripping has not entered. Now he can''t speak at all, his voice is like a mosquito. However, he still has the instinct to survive. Many of the hostages next to him have died. He doesn''t want to die, he wants to live! Now, looking at the Renault tank coming up on the opposite side, he once again mustered up the courage and shouted to the opposite side, hoping that the French soldiers on the opposite side would rescue him. This time, there should be hope, because all our tanks are here! "Boom!" At this moment, there was a deafening sound of artillery. With the roar of the tank gun, an armor-piercing projectile flew out from a certain position behind him, and flew to the opposite Renault ft-17 tank~www .novelhall.com~ Just stick to the evening! After hearing this news, the whole army was filled with excitement. Every soldier of the special forces mustered up the courage to complete this mission beautifully! Moreover, now it is the opponent''s tank coming up, so the first time you have to destroy the opponent''s tank! At this time, the Panther 2 tank no longer concealed its strength. Five hundred meters away, it took the initiative to open fire and accurately hit the opposite Renault ft-17 tank. "Boom!" With an explosion, the Renault tank here was killed by a violent ammunition. This small, light tank weighed less than ten tons and had weak armor, which made it impossible to withstand 50 mm. The bombardment of tank artillery. This is just the beginning! The Panther 2 tank drove out from its position. From the grape field covered by green leaves, it started out. The high 50mm gun barrel burst into flames. tank! Who said that, on the opposite side is a group of paratroopers? When they saw the tank coming from the opposite side, the will of the French soldiers here quickly disintegrated. On the entire battlefield, the German Panther tanks were invincible, and no artillery could penetrate it head-on. This put a heavy pressure on any army. Originally, they only thought that this was a group of paratroopers, but in the last battle, they only thought it was the light artillery carried by the other party. No matter how they thought, even the tanks were brought here! "Buzz, buzz." The 500-horsepower diesel engine roared and drove the 20-ton Panther 2 tank with great ease. The 50-mm gun barrel burst into flames again. "boom!" Who said that paratroopers cannot have tanks? Now, lets see how the paratroopers came to kill the infantry division! Chapter 554： Battle of the 48th Division ! Ordinary paratroopers cannot have heavy weapons. It is not safe to parachute. Although the Soviets have demonstrated airborne combat vehicles long ago, they were only light tanks, and they appeared after they came down. Failure to start. Paratroopers can have light weapons, and even the carrying of ammunition is greatly restricted. Therefore, in World War II, the most important thing for airborne troops was to ride gliders. The Germans came up with giant gliders. This glider with a load capacity of more than 20 tons can carry a main tank to fight! The Panther 2 tank is lagging behind in the German equipment, but from a world perspective, it is still an advanced tank, and the 50mm tank gun is enough to destroy various French tanks in service. Fighting Renault ft-17 is even more of a problem. Moreover, as defenders, they are now actively attacking! Yes, just take the initiative! The tracks of the Panther 2 tank crushed the vines, and countless grapes were crushed at this moment. In front, the strength of the 48th Division that took the lead, disappeared instantly. Panther tank, the German Panther tank! "God, who can tell me how did those tanks come out?" Commander Bailey, standing on top of a tank behind him, could not help muttering to himself as he watched the German attack with binoculars. When he saw these tanks, he was shocked, but, as an experienced commander, he had reacted afterwards. "Immediately order the tanks on the front line to retreat slowly and introduce the German tanks into our position!" He has keenly observed the defects of the Germans. The Germans attacked fiercely, but the Germans made a mistake. They were not accompanied by infantry behind their tanks! In this way, when a single tank is launched, it looks very chic, but it has a big problem. Once the tank is surrounded by one''s own infantry, it is easy for one''s own side to blow up the other''s tank by various means! As a standing division, they have trained the tactics of fighting tanks, and now it is time for a bayonet to become popular. The own tank, pretending to be defeated, attracted the Germans. At the same time, in the rear, the infantry hurriedly bundled six or seven grenades together to form a cluster grenade, enough to blow up the enemy''s tank tracks and other parts. The performance of this German tank is quite good. It would be even better if it was captured by yourself! There was hope in Bailey''s eyes. "Boom!" Another shot, a retreating Renault tank, was once again destroyed. In the rumbling tank, the driver was driving his tank with excitement. The battle just now was too fun. "Stop moving forward." At this moment, the commander issued an order. Stop moving? The driver pushed the neutral lever and stepped on the brakes. The command to the captain was very strange. "Go back and prepare to return to our position." The captain continued. They have advanced several hundred meters and killed five or six opposing tanks. They can''t go any further! An experienced tank commander who participated in the Spanish Civil War, he knew that his side was rushing very fiercely now, and he should be beaten by the opponent if he passed by. Without the infantry, after all, they were less than a thousand people in total this time, and everyone was precious and could not be wasted. As a result, the French soldiers watched the German tank a few tens of meters away, unexpectedly stopped, and then put in reverse gear and retreated directly from the battle. Damn it! They threw away the cluster grenades in their hands, extremely annoyed. At the same time, the teacher Bailey in the rear frowned tightly. He has encountered a problem, the other party is so cunning! If the opponent keeps moving forward, their own troops will be able to eliminate them, but instead of coming over, they will go back. In this way, they will be deadlocked again. If you continue to send tanks forward, you will be destroyed by the other side. If you do not send troops forward, the two sides will stand in a stalemate. Delaying time will definitely be beneficial to the Germans. Of course this can''t trouble him! Bailey thought for a while, and continued to give orders: "Send a small number of tanks to continuously lure the opponent out to fight and consume their fuel!" In this manor, it is impossible to replenish fuel in time. No matter what special means were used by the Germans, the tanks were airborne, but they would certainly not carry too much supplies, such as tank fuel. The German tank uses diesel, which cannot be replaced by car gasoline. Now, he can only use this method to consume the opponent''s strength. The Germans have tanks, but they are scarce. Therefore, as long as he wants to let these German tanks lie down, he still has hope. Just now, his tank also fired back Unfortunately, their 37mm tank guns could not penetrate the front armor of the German tanks at all. It might be possible to hit the side or back. Now, it is not easy to get around. Under his order, the Renault tank started to move again. The gasoline engine rumbled, and the small Renault ft-17 tank rushed toward the opposite side again without fear. This time, it was only a few, not many. "No!" Favor-Joly, who was tied to the tree, made his last voice. A Renault tank was driving over, facing his position. Inside the tank, the line of sight is very poor. The current tank does not yet have a periscope, but a slit is opened in front of the driver, only part of the front can be seen clearly. At this time, the tanker is already in a special state of battle. He knows that he must rush to death. However, he must execute the order. As a soldier, he must obey the order as his bounden duty. The engine rumbling behind his In the front, in addition to the vines, there are still vines. The "Boom" Renault tank hit the vine, and the front of the car body turned into a blood red color. Favre-Joly was no longer a whole, and the driver continued to step on the accelerator. Soon, the grapes The tree fell under his tank, and when the tank passed by, there was a red blood stain under the track. The driver had no idea that an innocent civilian had just been killed. The cashier of the Bank of France still hadn''t survived until sunset, and then, their tanks also ushered in the last moment. "Boom!" This Renault tank was hit by a flying armor-piercing projectile, followed by a violent explosion. The battle here is constantly going on, and every moment, there will be fresh lives disappear. This is a cruel war of attrition. Chapter 555： Beach landing ! Up to now, the various data of the German Black Panther tanks have been kept confidential. The only exporting country is the island country. After the island country has obtained the tank, if it obtains the treasure, it will not disclose any of its secrets. Therefore, no one knows how abnormal the German Panther tank is. For example, lets say nothing else, in terms of endurance, it exceeds 500 kilometers and the engine runs for more than ten hours at idling speed. . Moreover, when the German special forces came down, they used giant gliders. The huge load capacity of this glider can completely allow it to carry some fuel and ammunition. They carried them according to the insistence of about three days. Now, the time has been shortened to one day. There is surplus in fuel and ammunition. There is no need to worry about the French war of attrition. This is doomed to failure. At this time, it is already dusk. The sea was beating against the landing ship. After more than ten hours of sailing, the huge fleet finally saw the port of Brest. At this time, Brest had been blown into the sky, black smoke was everywhere, and the whole city was in panic. Although there were some small episodes during the voyage, they did not affect the entire fleet''s voyage, and they started on time. On the four-thousand-ton tank landing ship, Rear Admiral Ernst Xue Allen held up his binoculars and looked at the distant port. At this time, the entire port was shrouded in the afterglow of the setting sun, with a unique beauty. "Leave the port for the merchant ships behind us, and we will land on the beach!" Major General Ernst said. The first division of their Marine Corps came here on these tank landing ships. It was the first military force to land, and behind it, there were two divisions with merchant ships. In contrast, the landing ship does not need to occupy the precious dock space on the port, and simply landed from the beach on one side. Moreover, this landing is for future exercises. In the process of landing in Britain in the future, they will not have such good conditions. They will brave the powerful firepower on the shore and land quickly, and landing on the beach is definitely the first choice. Landing on the beach! Hearing his order, on the bridge, the bearded captain immediately ordered to inject sea water into the ballast tank behind him and raise the bow! On the side of the port, the beach on the shore is also a tourist place, and the coast to enjoy the beautiful beach is the most lingering place. But now, the beach is empty and there are no people anymore. During the war, who would think of playing. There was only one little French boy, who came out of the slum, was digging crabs on the beach. Although the nearby port was bombarded for a long time, his work could not be hindered. This was his dinner. Regardless of any country, there are always poor people. At this time, holding a small shovel, carrying a small bucket, inside is half a bucket of crabs, this kind of small crabs, after returning home, first raise them in fresh water and remove the sand on them, which will be more delicious. At this moment, he raised his head and looked at the landing ships from a distance, rushing towards the beach on this side. He was not afraid. He just stared at it, watching the ship getting bigger and bigger, watching those ships, rushing towards this side. Its strange, arent those ships afraid of running aground? In the midst of his attention, the foremost landing ship has rushed up in a whistling manner! When the rear ballast tank is filled with water and the front is empty, the hull has been tilted up, high in the front and low in the back. In this way, the entire landing ship rushed up towards the beach. The front hull left the water, washed up on the beach, and continued to rush out for several meters in front of the beach before it stopped. The hatch in front of the bow opened from both sides, and inside, the sound of the rumbling engine was endless. The Marine Corps is so domineering. This method of landing in France is the best way for the Marine Corps! "Buzz, buzz." The tank driver stepped on the accelerator, and the Panther 3 tank rumbled out of it. The gun barrel was high. Their arrival marked a new stage in the battle against France! One after another. At this time, they had not yet entered the fighting state, so the tank commanders showed half of their bodies outside. They watched their tanks and drove onto the beaches of France. They were extremely proud. The Marines are invincible! Some people also saw the little boy on the beach next to him. At this moment, the little boy was looking at the soldiers with a timid look. He looked at the cross sign on the tank turret, and his two hands were soliciting back and forth. Obviously, I was thinking about something inside. As the tanks were moving out from the center, the infantrymen were also lining up in two rows, running quickly from both sides to the shore As the Marines, they have done this kind of action countless times. . On the last tank, Major General Ernst was also very energetic. When his tank drove off the landing ship, he saw the little boy next to him. "Stop it." For some reason, he suddenly had an idea to communicate with this little boy. When the tank stopped, the little boy seemed to have plucked up his courage and stepped forward and said, "Do you want to buy these crabs from me? Only 5 stilts will do." Obviously, this little boy wanted to sell the crab in his hand to these people. "No need." Ernst dropped two cans of canned food to each other from his side: "Take it, kid, don''t worry, good days are coming soon." Before the Second World War, Germany was a very peculiar country. It belonged to National Socialism. Moreover, it truly realized the prosperity of every household, and ordinary workers could also afford cars. In other countries, there are still classes, rich people and poor people. France boasts of being the largest country in Europe, and there are still many poor people in it. Now, when Germany conquered these countries, it will also implement a series of systems in Germany, which is good news for these poor people. The little boy was holding two cans of cans, and he was full of respect for these people, and he felt so cordial when he looked at the cross on the turret. Major General Ernst waved goodbye to the little boy, his tank continued to crush the French soil. Just like the old peasants in the manor, for the common people in France, whoever rules them is the same. The real benefit is the ruling class of this country. The German system is the most advanced. Let Germany rule the entire Europe. This is the mission God has given to Germany! Chapter 556： Germans are coming ! The eight tank landing ships rushed to the beach. On each landing ship, twenty tanks and hundreds of soldiers came down on the beach. They gathered together on the beach to form a torrent and rushed to the shore. Landing on the beach was originally the most threatening task. On the beach, at the most dangerous time, everyone has only a few seconds to survive. But now, they are very relaxed. Because there was no resistance at all on the beach, no army came out. The bombing of this day has already washed the various shore defenses of Brest, and troops at all levels. The bombers in the sky and the shells of naval guns have turned any fortification here into hell. The same sight. Moreover, the most important thing is that there was still no alert here a day ago. Many soldiers in the barracks were still lazily basking in the sun and discussing the situation of the war. They never thought that the war would suddenly come like this. Up. Another reason is that Darren took away all the elites here, and the most combative troops were transferred to besiege the manor. As a result, the place was empty, and it was so empty that there was no way to resist the German cross-sea landing. Just as the landing ship landed on the beach, the merchant ships, under the cover of their own battleships, slowly docked. The merchant ships moved very slowly. It took more than ten minutes to stop the ships. The troops filed out. As the merchant ships docked and unloaded equipment and personnel, the Marine Corps First Division was already on the move. The tank unit was the lead, followed by the infantry. Their target was not Brest, but the suburbs of Brest. They want to get there quickly and reinforce their vanguard forces! The entire Brest was in a panic, so much so that the news reached the manor only ten minutes later. At this time, the sky was gradually darkening. "After it''s dark, we will launch another attack." Commander Bailey said unconvincedly. In the afternoon, his troops launched several attacks, but every time they were repelled, the tanks in his troops At this time, almost all of them remained on the attacking position, and some were still smoking. His troops have suffered heavy losses, but he will never stop there. At this time, the reinforcements of another infantry division have also arrived. Now, it happens that they can attack together! Night is a good time for attackers and a nightmare for defenders. Unless the Germans use their bullets to fire intensively at any cost and consume a lot of their ammunition, otherwise, their own offense will be successful! Darlan was very satisfied with Pele''s statement. "Yes, we are going to launch an offensive overnight. Paris has sent many telegrams asking about our progress. It is not good for us to delay. Now, the German tank army in the north is moving along the coastline towards this side. We dont have much time left to advance. Darlan said: Now, we have lost a lot, but I believe that the Germans are not having a good time there. Whoever can hold on to the end will win the victory. Darlan is very anxious. On this day, he has found the German opposite, with countless cards in his hand. Every time he attacked, he would be beaten back. Now, although he speaks very well, in fact , His heart is also restless, maybe, the German has a new hole card. As soon as the voice fell, he heard the rapid footsteps of his adjutant. The adjutant ran in stride and said to him breathlessly: "General, it''s not good." This made Darlang frowned. As a soldier, even if the sky is falling, he can''t be afraid. What''s worth all the fuss about now, isn''t it the German reinforcements? Then, the adjutants words confirmed that his conjecture was completely correct: The Germans have landed from Brest. At least several divisions have the strength. Now, the entire city has been controlled by the Germans. Their striker , Probably a fully staffed armored division, is coming to us." In an instant, everyone was stunned. A full armored division! Now, with the ongoing battles, the assessment of Germany''s combat effectiveness has already begun. One after another **** battles wrote about the glory of Germany, and the fighting power of the German army was quite against the sky. At present, the most optimistic estimate is that an armored division that wants to fight against the Germans needs at least five times the size of the German-style French or British armored divisions to have the hope of victory. And the pessimistic estimate is that it is not enough, because the German tanks, firepower, maneuverability, and protection have surpassed the entire era. When Britain and France did not develop new tanks comparable to the Germans, how many armored divisions Not enough. The quality is not enough to make up the quantity. This is already a false proposition. Can you imagine the British and French light tanks besieging the German Panthers? No matter how many they will be destroyed by Panther tanks, their own tanks, even at zero distance, cannot destroy the opponent''s Panther tanks! Only by thinking of various tricks, bombing tracks, throwing Molotov cocktails, this requires soldiers to pay great courage and sacrifice. At least, the few infantry divisions on the scene are not enough to stuff the teeth between the German armored divisions. This is their consensus. Can''t beat it! "Kacha!" At this moment, the dark sky suddenly gleamed, followed by thunder. A heavy rain, just like this, came all over the world. The headquarters was built under a piece of vines. Now, when it rained heavily, everyone was instantly drenched. Damn, is France going to die? No, this heavy rain is the last chance for ourselves! "Pass the order, all the troops, attack together!" Regardless of the rain on his face, and refused the umbrella that the adjutant around him hurriedly gave him, Darren said: "Heavy rain will delay the actions of the German armored forces, and we, Before the arrival of the German armored forces, complete our mission. This battle is related to the fate of France!" The big raindrops hit the bottom of the feet, splashing patches of water. Darlan picked up a mas-38 submachine gun from the table beside him, and said to the people present: "All return to their respective troops. , Charged with our own troops! This heavy rain is our only chance, France, will remember us, history, will remember us, just tonight, we used the most resolute action to save France! " After thinking about it, he continued: "As long as we can keep this batch of gold safe, I will apply for one percent of this batch of gold as a reward and distribute it to our soldiers." Darlang, is going to fight to the death! Chapter 557： All-or-one ! For Darlang, the meaning of his life lies in this. If he can take the gold back and move it away before the Germans arrive, then he is the hero of France. If he loses this lot of gold, then he will have no face to see any Frenchman again, and he will be taken away. Nailed to the pillar of shame in history. Darlang must seize this batch of gold, this is his mission! Now, with the submachine gun in his hand, he is just like other soldiers, and he has to charge forward! Not only him, every officer must return to his army and make the last charge! Holding the gun, Darren once again reflected the will of a French soldier. At this time, the heavy rain was still falling, and his boots stepped on the muddy ground. "Guard, hurry up!" Seeing Darlang walking outside, the captain of his guard hurriedly shouted that they must protect Darlang''s safety. Since Darlang has decided to charge himself, the other armies will naturally take their part! As an old soldier, Bailey also knew the seriousness of this time. After he returned to his army, he immediately led the 48th division and launched the last charge. Rush, rush, rush, rush up, use your own bayonet to kick the German body away! "Da da da da." The bullets of the machine gun were rushing towards the opponent. A French soldier with a rifle and bayonet on his side, catted to his waist and charged toward the opposite side! At this time, the heavy rain was still falling. "Fire!" Here, Captain George von Bolepusch, commanding the paratrooper teaching battalion company in the special forces, faced the French soldiers rushing on the opposite side, and immediately ordered the fire. The bullets were roaring and pouring toward the opposite side, and in a moment, the machine gun on the opposite side used the firepower point here as a key attack and suppression target. Now, the French are also crazy. The roaring machine gun bullet actually suppressed the machine gun here! A machine gunner screamed and fell backwards. A cold bullet hit his head. His forehead was bleeding. His body was lying on the ground. The blood and rain mixed together. . Compared with the daytime, it is difficult to see clearly at night. In this way, the night strafe is destined to be blindly fighting, especially now that the heavy rain has blocked the line of sight. The attacker on the opposite side only needs to suppress the firepower here! "Shoot, shoot!" Borepsch yelled, rushing to the machine gun position on his side, and picked up the light machine gun again. Apart from the machine gun, the mp38 is the main force, and they are all fired weapons. However, after all, the mp38 uses intermediate power ammunition, which is not as far as the full power ammunition of the machine gun. Therefore, the machine gun is still the main suppression weapon. Soon, the light machine gun in his hand made the sneer-like electric saw sound again, and the bullet roared and flew by. "Boom!" People stepped on landmines continuously. In the heavy rain, even the fire from the explosion was not so dazzling. Even if someone stepped on it, the people behind were still advancing desperately. Talking about defending France, these are all fake, you can see from the northern front, there is not much morale at all, but the monetary rewards are real. Although only one percent of it was taken out, that was still ten tons of gold! As a reward, if it is distributed, every ordinary soldier will no longer have to worry about money. This kind of stimulation is really useful! Moreover, it is inevitable that some people are thinking about fishing in troubled waters. When the time comes, hiding a little on the body will be enough for a lifetime. The stimulus of money really played a role. I thought that as long as I finished this battle, I would become a rich man, and my own life would be enough! The French are crazy. In the daytime, as long as someone is injured or sacrificed, the French will automatically retreat, and even the supervising team will not work. Even if they start with the supervising team, they must retreat. But now, despite the casualties, they pounced like this! Here, the mp38 bullets were finished with a magazine and another magazine. The rain poured on the barrel, and white gas appeared. The German soldiers also became mechanical actions. Change the magazine and pull the gun. Bolt, then shoot the bullet out. The heavy rain blocked their vision. They only had a field of vision of more than ten meters. When the enemy was placed as close as ten meters, it was already quite dangerous, so they could only shoot blindly towards the opposite side. Shooting, changing magazines, but I don''t know the real result, I can only listen to the screams from the opposite side, knowing that there are indeed French soldiers rushing forward. In this case, the consumption of bullets is astonishing. Even if they use the giant glider, they begin to faintly feel that something is wrong in their hearts. How long can they hold on like this? Lord''s submachine gun once again made the sound of hanging up with an empty warehouse. He skillfully moved from the ammunition box on the side of his body to touch the 6.8mm bullet magazine, but he felt empty. Looking down, his expression suddenly changed. He had already emptied a box of bullets. On the other side of him, there were a dozen empty magazines. Damn it! "Quick, ammunition, is the ammunition coming up?" He had just finished shouting, and saw that in the heavy rain on the opposite side, a French soldier emerged from the vine. The French soldier was holding a mle1907 rifle. The front end of the rifle was carrying a bright bayonet. Damn, the French are creeping! Most of the bullets just now were shot out! When they were shooting aimlessly, the Frenchman lay on the ground, relying on strong perseverance, crawling over in the mud little by little. At this time, all of his stomach was mud, but he In his eyes, the full of fighting spirit is enough to show that the opponent still has physical strength! This is only the first one. Later, there will be a second and third! Lord suddenly felt bad. After all, his "submachine gun", which is actually an assault rifle, is a continuous-fire weapon. In order to facilitate their carrying, the body of this gun is not long. Just over one meter. And the opponent''s rifle, just the gun body, has one meter three, plus the bayonet, more than one meter six, if you fight with the bayonet, you will definitely not have the advantage. This is also the disadvantage of this mp38 "submachine gun"! The other party obviously knew this too. After climbing over, the other party jumped up, holding the rifle with the bayonet in his hand, and rushed towards Lorde fiercely. The shiny bayonet pointed directly at Lorde''s chest! "Crack!" In the sky, a thunderbolt lit up the dark night sky. With the light of lightning, Lord saw the front clearly, densely packed, with hundreds of French soldiers coming! Chapter 558： The last craziness "Boom!" In the huge explosion, the French soldiers rushing in front fell over half of them in an instant. At the center of the explosion, Lord''s body was gone, all of which was blown to pieces of meat. There are still bullets in the rear, but its too late to get it. If Lord still has a magazine, he can rely on the high rate of fire of the submachine gun to sweep away all the French soldiers in front. If there is a drum, he It is not a problem to kill these French soldiers alone. However, he has no bullets. When the French soldiers were surging up like a tide, the only thing Lord could do was to pull the grenade he carried and die with the enemy! Lord carried four grenades. At this time, he rang all of them. The explosion of these four grenades immediately exploded a space with a radius of more than ten meters. All standing and lying in this space The fallen French soldiers were all killed. With this explosion, it heralded a fiercer battle, and the curtain began. From the rear, French soldiers are still pouring in. In addition to the stimulation of wealth, victory is now also stimulating them. The battle during the day has shown a truth. They cannot stick to the body, and now, when they stick to the body, the advantage is the French. Because they are crowded. Only less than a thousand people came by airborne, and now the French are from several infantry divisions! It can be said that as long as they come up and fight a few, they can also kill all the German soldiers here. Of course, this is just an optimistic idea. Facing the French, the German soldiers also exploded with amazing combat effectiveness, and the combat effectiveness of the two sides was not at the same level. The French soldiers are only second-line, or first-line, ordinary troops, while the Germans are special forces that conduct super-intensive training every day. Moreover, their weapons are stronger than the other. "Da da da." A German soldier stood up and looked at the French soldier who was coming up like a tide in front of him. He held his p38 and fired fiercely! The bullets shot toward the opposite side like a pouring rain. Moreover, in front of his trigger, it was not a 30-round magazine, but a 75-round drum! Inside the drum, the bullet was quickly stuffed into the barrel, fired and spit out the shell. The bullet flew out of the muzzle and flew towards the French soldier on the opposite side. In an instant, these French soldiers screamed and leaned back. The 68mm bullets tumbling in their bodies, churning out a big hole. Almost holding on to the trigger, the bullets in the entire drum were emptied. At the same time, in front of him, French soldiers also fell down in rows, no longer standing. The gunfire stopped, he quickly retreated to his position and took out the last drum from the ammunition box on the side. The consumption of bullets is really too big. Where''s the bullet? Why didn''t it come from the back? At this time, in the manor, a few people were filling up quickly. They carry a lot of bullets, but not all bullets are placed in drums or magazines. More bullets are still directly packed in boxes. The reason is simple, save weight. How to carry more ammunition when the load is limited is a problem they must consider when riding on a glider. The shells of the magazine and the drum are heavy, reducing the carrying capacity of these can increase the number of bullets. Carrying capacity. After the plane descended here, the whole box of bullets was temporarily stored inside this manor. Of course, there is another problem, that is, the magazine or drum, and the internal springs are easy to fatigue. Therefore, usually, there are no bullets in the magazine, and the bullets will not be inserted until before the battle. If it is usually full of bullets, and the time is long, the elastic force of the spring is weakened, and it may not be able to complete the task of supplying bullets. Therefore, in any unit, the bullets are delivered in the whole box and need to be loaded into the magazine or drum. Originally, this is not a problem. They have special equipment. For example, they can push the bullet into the magazine, and then push it into the magazine. It is much faster than the one by one. Its drums, and they can be filled in two minutes. But now, the front lines consume faster! In order to prevent the opponent from risking an attack in the heavy rain, their tactics just now are correct. According to the original assumption, as long as they persist for a period of time, the opponent will retreat and their own reinforcements will also arrive. But this heavy rain brought them even greater dilemmas. Even the night vision devices they prepared to use in advance could not be used because of the rain. In this way, the French are approaching! At this time, the people who stayed in the manor were all filling up bullets quickly, and then sending people to the front line. Even Skorzner, smoking a cigarette while quickly reloading bullets, his hands and feet are more flexible. "French, why are you crazy?" Morris couldn''t help but said, although he was talking, he didn''t stop working in his hands. "This is their last madness." Skolzner said: "As long as we stand up to it, then we can win the final victory." The French also know that there is no way out, so they are so crazy. "Then what if we can''t stand it?" Morris couldn''t help asking. At this time, he was not so scared of the Scarfaced Colonel. This question is meaningless. Although they are inside now, if the French come up, they will immediately switch to a fighting state until the end of their lives. Everyone has no hesitation. At first, they just joined here. Skolzner had already said when he was in the army, that the moment they took the oath, their lives no longer belonged to them. However, he wanted to ask, if he can''t stand it, how to complete the task? After all, the French people outside are ten times bigger than themselves! even more. "If you can''t stand it, then we will detonate the explosive." Skolzner said: "Morris, if the French really enters, you and I go to the vault." Suddenly, Morris understood. Even if you have sacrificed everything, you don''t have to worry about not being able to complete the task. As long as you blow up the tunnel outside the vault''s gate, the French will not be able to move the gold out of it in three or five days. And it only takes an hour at most for your own reinforcements to arrive. Therefore, even if all one''s own sacrifices are made, the task can still be completed. Morris nodded immediately: "Understand, the empire will win!" Chapter 559： Capture fighter "Charge, charge, charge!" Darlan shouted loudly at his men, holding the submachine gun. At this time, his guards also entered a state of madness. They used their bodies to keep in front of Darren, people were constantly falling down, and people were constantly filling the vacancies. In the dense rain of bullets, Darren unexpectedly Intact. Suddenly, the firepower in front was weak, and Darlang was happy that the forward had already attacked the enemy''s position! "Chong, all rush in this direction!" Darlan, who was born in the navy, still keenly caught the fighter plane. Now that the breakthrough has been made here, we must increase the impact in this direction and strive to rush up! The front position has indeed been caught in an uphill battle. The soldiers of the 48th Infantry Division finally broke through here. They have entered the German position and are fighting the Germans bravely and tenaciously! After a day of fighting, France has always been weak. Now, under various stimuli, they have finally been inspired by the blood of the soldiers. Although they are still not as good as the Germans in front of them in terms of combat effectiveness, they have a numerical advantage! One fell down, the other went up, the people behind, almost stepped on the body of the person in front! The opponents bullets can knock down several people on ones side. However, when the opponents bullets are finally gone, when their bullets are gone, the remaining soldiers will rush up and pierce the bayonet into the Germans. chest! Their spears have a great advantage when they use bayonets. At the same time, they also have an advantage in numbers! Several, around one, almost at the same time, there were a few shiny bayonets that pierced the German soldiers'' chests. The German soldier looked at the bayonet in his chest with a smile on his face, and rang his grenade without hesitation. "Boom!" In the loud noise, the German soldiers, as well as several French soldiers around, were all killed. On the ground, a mess, under the feet, the muddy land, has turned red, gathered together, and became a stream. This is the first hard and **** battle experienced by the German special forces since its establishment. They are using their blood to write their loyalty to Germany. If this continues, the French will still attack, after all, they have an advantage in numbers. Of course, the Germans would not allow such a thing to happen. Just as the French infantry in front was about to break through their own line of defense, the Panther 2 tank was dispatched again! Tanks are born to deal with infantry! And now, they started again! There were only two Panther 2 tanks on the line of defense. At this time, the engine rumbled, and the driver stepped on the accelerator. After crossing his line of defense, he rushed towards the densely packed French soldiers on the opposite side! On the turret and the front of the car, two machine guns were firing violently! Even above the turret, the top hatch was opened. The commander and the loader each protruded half of their bodies from one side of the hatch. They held the same p38 submachine gun in their hands. Strike, straf! Every tank, like an armored train, is like a hedgehog covered with prickles, entering the French team''s camp! The engine of the tank is roaring and the tracks are spinning wildly. Every moment, it will bring endless casualties. When the car body hits the French soldier hard, the French soldier almost screamed, and then, the whole body was The tracks were crushed and turned into **** corpses. The four guns were also constantly spitting out the tongue of fire, shooting the French soldiers. For a moment, they were invincible, as if a hot red soldering iron was inserted into the cheese, making the French soldiers behind them frightened. Tanks without infantry protection are quite dangerous. Even the infantry''s cluster grenades can blow up the tracks of the tanks. However, the tanks that rush up are terrible. No one can stand in front of it! The darkness and heavy rain also gave the German tankers a good opportunity. Those who were far away did not know what was coming. When they saw the Panther tank coming, there was no time to fight. The raindrops hit the body, and soon, the whole body was soaked, but the captain and the loader were still firing. The machine gun on the tank is mainly forward-facing, and their guns mainly deal with the side and back. They know this is very dangerous. Once the tank is damaged, they cannot continue fighting. They now rely on the powerful off-road Speed, kill the opponent by surprise. They did it. Under the impact of these two tanks, the French soldiers in the rear could not quickly support the French soldiers who had rushed forward. In this way, the pressure in front was relieved. As long as the bullets can keep up, the German team''s combat effectiveness will be able to continue to play out And now, the two tanks are just buying them time! Fast is their magic weapon, the French can''t respond, and at the same time, they shuttled back and forth in the French camp, like a comb, messing up the French formation. When the fear began to spread, the French retreat was inevitable. The tank continued to roar and was advancing fast. They didn''t know that in front of them was the guard of Admiral Darren, the French commander. In this chaotic battle, no one could tell the difference clearly. All the clothes were soaked and muddy. Even the colors of the navy and the army could not be distinguished. In short, the German position is defensive and will not attack. They are all French outside the position! "Quick, cluster grenade!" Darlan pricked up his ears and heard the roar of the engine in front. It was obvious that the German tank rushed over! On the route of the opponent''s tank, the French soldiers stopped resisting and dodged one after another, but Darren was determined to step forward, and they had no way out! Several guards quickly tied the grenades together. Five or six clustered grenades were formed. At this time, the bullets on the opposite side, the dense bullets, were already shooting over. "Get down!" Darlan yelled loudly, and he picked up a hand grenade bundled together and was also ready. Everyone is a soldier! Now, there are no commanders anymore. Either rush up and take the gold back, or they will all die here! Darlang was determined. In the heavy rain, there was a slight vibration on the ground, and the German tank was coming up soon! "Kill the German tank!" He shouted, and then stood up, trying to charge with his grenade. Lian Po is old, can still eat, shit, and fight! Chapter 560： The longest 1 day "Chuck." At this moment, suddenly, Darlang''s feet slipped. This cannot be blamed on Darlang. After all, he is already old, over half a hundred years old, and his body is not balanced. He wanted to rush up, but he fell down. At the same time, his fall also saved his life. The opponent''s dense bullets almost flew over his scalp. If he hadn''t fallen, he would have been shot by the bullets. "General!" The guard on the side tried to pull him, but his body was shocked, and then he fell. A dense bullet shot over here. At this time, the German tank was so fierce. After the bullet, the tank arrived. Darren looked at the opponents track and rolled over half a meter away from him. He crushed the guards beside him into mud, and blood sprayed on Darrens face. Suddenly there was an urge to vomit. At this moment, his grenade was beside him. If he launched an attack, he would be able to squeeze the grenade under the opponent''s track, but he suddenly felt that his body was limp without any strength. As a result, he could only lie there, like a dead man, watching the tank and continuing to rumbling forward. As the rain continued to fall, Darren felt tears streaming from his eyes. He seemed to have a premonition. The attack he launched was nothing but more casualties. He failed, France, and he was not saved. The tank was still moving forward, crushed, and the captain exposed outside was soaked. He didn''t know how many drums he had changed. The barrel of his submachine gun was constantly evaporating water, and he could even see it. Slightly red. Suddenly, in front of him, he seemed to see something, and immediately shouted loudly: "Quick, stop, prepare for the armor-piercing bullet!" After speaking, he suddenly retracted into the turret. Just in front of one''s own side, dozens of meters away, there seemed to be a huge monster, much like a tank! They rushed all the way, they used light weapons, tank guns were useless at this time, and now, suddenly encountering the opponent''s tank, they immediately entered the battle state. The loader also retracted and quickly moved the cannonball from behind. At this time, the gunner had already set his sights on the sight and was about to fire. In fact, their tanks are equipped with night vision devices, which can at least guarantee the aiming of the target at a distance of 500 meters, but now, in heavy rain, the night vision devices have already failed. So that they barely found each other at a distance of tens of meters. But so what? Even if the two sides encounter abruptly, do not use their own tank guns, use the method of impact, but also destroy each other! "Loading finished!" the loader shouted loudly. "Ready to fire!" the captain shouted loudly. At the same time, they also observed that the tank on the opposite side was also aiming at them. The high barrel seemed familiar! and many more! "Kacha!" At this moment, another thunder appeared in the sky. With the flash of thunder and lightning, they could see clearly that the Panther 3 tank was on the opposite side! It''s your own reinforcements! There was almost a misfire accident! The 50mm tank gun of the Panther 2 cannot penetrate the main armor of the Panther 3, but the current 88mm gun of the Panther 3 can send the Panther 2 into hell. In an instant, walking around on the edge of life and death, no one felt scared. At this time, they were already occupied by joy. "Telegraph back immediately, our reinforcements have arrived!" the captain yelled to the radio operator. After a hard fight, finally waited until the arrival of reinforcements! The First Division of the German Marine Corps, driving the Panther 3 tank, landed in the evening, marching all the way, and finally arrived at the battlefield to support the special forces that had landed a day ago! When they rushed to the battlefield, they were already shocked by the situation on the battlefield. On the ground, the blood pooled into a stream, and the corpses of French soldiers fell to the ground in all directions. It was not clear how many there were, and some had become minced meat. Especially where the German defense line is, it is even more horrible. There are corpses everywhere, and some soldiers have several bayonets stuck in their bodies. The corpses here are actually stacked several stories high! In this battle, the German special forces suffered more than 300 casualties. It was the first heavy casualty since their formation. However, they eliminated more than 4,000 French soldiers! They firmly controlled the position without a single change of hands. In the center of the position, in the manor, Skolzner was still smoking a cigarette calmly. He had filled the vault channel with explosives, and the switch, Just where he could reach The people around him, except Morris, were all sent on. The rain has stopped. Looking at the watch, the hands were just past midnight, and it was a new day. The special forces in Skolzner stayed here for 24 hours. This was the longest day in many of their lives. "Pop." Rear Admiral Ernst Xue Allen, commander of the Marine Corps First Division, saluted the colonel in front of him: "Colonel, I am ordered to reinforce." Skolzner returned a military salute: "I have been ordered to hold on until the reinforcements arrive. Now, this is for you." The appearance of an iron man in Skorzner made the Marines present extremely admired. Skorzene did not go to the front and stayed here all the time. However, he was under the greatest pressure. Even if he died, the French would not be able to get the gold. This is Skorzenes mission. . Now, he finally completed another arduous task! Their mission is over, but the Marine Corps mission is not yet. They need to transport all the gold overnight, load it on a merchant ship, and send it back to Germany! Only when these golds truly returned to the German soil, this operation can be regarded as an end. Skolzner turned his head and walked outside. He needed to see the casualties of his troops. Although he was firm when he was just a moment ago, every soldier was carefully selected by him and he was the most powerful. Now, many people have been sleeping outside. He walked a few steps, and then remembered something: "Before we arrived, a batch of gold had already been transported here, and it should be in the city of Brest, but this batch of gold cannot be lost." "Don''t worry, I will notify the brothers." Ernst said. Chapter 561： Hospital hands-on Brest, Port Hospital. There were crowded people everywhere. In the harbor, those who had planned to escape by boat had no choice but to regroup towards the city. When the German bombers appeared, they coincidentally gathered towards the hospital. In the Geneva Convention, the hospital is a place where destruction by both parties is strictly prohibited. The red cross flag flying high above the hospital is its symbol. In the war between Germany and France, the two sides have always adhered to the bottom line and will not actively attack buildings such as hospitals and schools, such as now. No matter how many bombs the bomber dropped, none of them fell in the hospital. If you want not to be accidentally injured by the bomb, it is safer to hide in the hospital. As a result, with this mentality, more and more people are flocking to the hospital. When Peak''s convoy arrived at the hospital, there were not many people. Their convoy parked in the open space in front of the hospital and parked with several ambulances, thinking it was safe. Pique sent three trustworthy henchmen to three places to contact General Darlan, while he himself stayed in the convoy to protect this batch of gold, which is nearly two hundred tons of gold! Gru was sitting in the back of a truck. At this time, blood had already leaked out of his feet. It had been several hours since the last time he was wrapped. His feet were bumpy all the way. Hospital treatment. Pique just glanced at him, then looked elsewhere. The injury of a big soldier is not worthy of his attention. Now, what he is most worried about is the way of this batch of gold. Next, what should I do? Especially, more and more people come in! Space is always limited. When more and more people come in, they will inevitably rush toward the open space on the parking lot and toward the cars. "Show the weapon." Pique said, "Don''t let them approach our car." There is gold in the car. Once this situation is known to these people, the consequences will be serious. Everyone is greedy for money, not greedy for money, but the amount is not enough to make the other person tempted. Once hundreds of tons of gold are discovered, these people will swarm them, and they will simply be unable to resist it. "This is a hospital and not a military camp. Why don''t you let everyone come near?" At this moment, a woman wearing a hat asked a soldier, although the woman looked down and out, she couldn''t hide it. That noble temperament must have come here from somewhere, ready to go to sea by boat. Now, there is not enough space and people are crowded. As a celebrity, she doesn''t want to be **** by some lustful men. She naturally aimed here. "Sorry, we have military affairs." said the guarding soldier. "Boom!" At this moment, a bomb suddenly exploded in the distance, and thick smoke billowed, and the crowd here was suddenly panicked. "What military affairs? You are obviously afraid of fighting outside. As our French soldiers, you are simply our shame!" the woman continued to shout. The soldier was speechless. It is true that under the current situation, soldiers should be on the front line to fight against German talents, but now, they are actually mixed among civilians and hiding here, it is simply a shame for soldiers! In an instant, there were a lot of citizens, following the hustle and bustle, there were many people outside, and they couldn''t get in. You soldiers, it''s too much to not make room! Pique found that the situation was not good. He stood on the hood of the engine and took out his pistol: "Again, you can''t get close, otherwise, don''t blame me for ordering the shot." The gun in his hand shook twice and pointed at these people in a demonstrative manner. Sure enough, wherever he pointed, people would step back, leaving the vehicle for several meters in an instant. No one will have trouble with a pistol. Pique was still satisfied. He heard a bang when he was about to retract his gun. Then, a blood hole appeared on the chest of a citizen in front of him. He screamed and fell backward, his body rolling on the ground. what happened? Did your gun go off? Pique''s mind was blank at this time. In the small building behind the hospital, the light of the lens flashed through a window. "Kill, they dare to kill!" The woman just yelled, and the scene suddenly became chaotic. "Quickly, call the doctor over!" Pique shouted loudly. "No, you can''t waste time. With so many people, the doctor is a waste of time. You can quickly send him to the rescue room inside!" the woman continued. Pique didn''t think much about it, and immediately shouted to the men next to him: "Quickly, you guys, send him to the rescue room." When a person is injured, the first few minutes of rescue is crucial. Now, the fastest time to send the shot person to the rescue room can save the other person''s life as much as possible. A few soldiers hurriedly carried this person and ran towards the rescue room. People along the way dodge a path Hope it''s okay! In full view, Pique''s behavior just now is very dangerous, maybe, his military career is over. He didn''t know, unknowingly, his subordinates were partly diverted again. Now, he has less than fifty subordinates left. Moreover, these subordinates are surrounded by people who are blocking them. . "Do it!" Suddenly, the celebrity who was still very angry just shouted loudly. With the shout, she had an extra pistol in her hand, which was only half a meter away from Pique, absolutely perfect. And Pique, just put on a pose, and the gun went off fire, so he hurriedly put the gun back in. When he found the opponent''s actions, Pique knew that he was hit, but it was too late! There were gunshots one after another nearby. With the gunshots, the scene was in chaos, and the crowd ran outside one after another. "Get in the car and drive away!" the woman shouted loudly, jumped into one of the cars and pressed the start button. Glu was lying in the back of the car, looking at the blue sky and white clouds. He knew that his mission was over. Following the chaotic crowd, the convoy drove out of the hospital. After that, they separated one by one and disappeared in the port. The French would never want to find the gold again until their own people arrived. "Gelu, you have worked hard." The woman said to Gelu when the car stopped in a secret garage. "It''s okay, now, just waiting for our people to come." Glu replied, at this time, the sky was already full of stars. Pique didnt look at him. He didnt even know that the hospital was the headquarters of the German intelligence system in Brest. When the convoy arrived there, the woman immediately worked out a new plan. Although her own troops were coming up soon, It is more reassuring to hold the gold in your own hands in advance. Chapter 562： Sude must have a battle In 1939, June 10th. The war against France has been going on for a month, and this month, earth-shaking changes have taken place. In World War I, France resisted for four years, but in World War II, France had just resisted for a month and could no longer fight. Berlin. "Our recent operations have been very smooth, especially in Brest, France. The opening up of the second battlefield has yielded great results." General Keitel said in a summary. Although the landing operation started in the early hours of yesterday morning, the plan to attack France directly from Spain as a springboard was well prepared. It can even be said that the landing ship was built in Spain a few years ago for the purpose of Prepare now. The landing plan went smoothly. Now, the gold left by the French in Brest has been loaded onto a merchant ship and returned to Germany under the **** of two warships. Of course, Brests golden plan is quite confidential, only a few people know it, and most people simply think it is a plan to open up a second battlefield. "Our Northern Army is also progressing smoothly. So far, Rommel''s armored division has advanced to Dunkirk and is nervously building a defense line there." After Keitel finished speaking, another general spoke. . Ferdinand Scherner, a confidant of Cyric, has resolutely changed his banner from the beer hall incident and followed the Workers Party. Since then, he has also started to make progress. So far, Scherner has entered Cyric''s newly established tri-service joint command organization, serving as a staff officer. The landing plan has been completed and another battlefield has been successfully opened up in France. At the same time, the battle in the north has also been quite smooth, and all the British and French coalition forces have been blocked. "Now, we can be sure that France''s surrender is only a matter of time. As long as the British and French forces in the north are captured, our army can advance to Paris within three days." Brausic said. Originally, Brausic was the commander-in-chief of the army. It is said that the power is quite large. However, in this newly established joint command structure of the three services, Brausic does not have much say. The specific tactics are almost exclusively set up. Erner and Keitel have the final say. Therefore, Cyric said that he wanted to open up a second battlefield, and Brausic had no objection. Moreover, he didn''t know the inside story about gold. Originally fighting in the north was enough to win, but he wanted to open up another battlefield. According to Cyric, it is to perform a rehearsal for the landing in the UK, so it should be like this. In any case, in the current victory, the light has been seen. For many years, Germany has endured the shame for this day! Cyric has always been calm. Up to now, even when the war just started, those who strongly opposed it, now they dont say anything anymore. Cyric used a new tactic to defeat his old enemy France in one fell swoop! At the same time, with the victory of this war, Cyric''s reputation has risen to a new height, completely surpassing Hitler, the former head of state. Under Hitler''s leadership, Germany emerged from the economic crisis and embarked on a powerful path. It can be said that Hitler paved the way for Cyric, and Cyric, leading the powerful Germany, established European hegemony! The current Cyric is definitely one answer in Germany. Hearing the words of his subordinates, Cyric just smiled calmly: "Everyone, the war is not over. We must note that the failure of France is inevitable, but the British will not be reconciled." Will Churchill, who has lame a leg, be willing to fail? of course not! Analyzed from various angles, the British are preparing for a Dunkirk retreat just like in history. Cyric has prepared for this. However, the British are definitely more than that. Cripple Qiu belongs to the kind of person who will never get discouraged after repeated failures and fights, and he will definitely have other methods for the loss of his stomach. After all, with his journey, history has changed. What other means would Churchill think of? At this moment, Cyric saw Foreign Minister Ribbentrop and hurried in with anger. "The head of state, the Soviets made serious protests against us and were extremely indignant at our delay in delivering their warships. Now, the Soviets ask you to give them an accurate answer." Ribbentrop said: "If diplomatic etiquette is not taken into consideration, I really want to deport them immediately." Soviets! Germanys most taboo is fighting on the two fronts. Before it defeats Britain and France, it will never touch the Soviet Union. After all, in the history of World War II, Germanys failure was to attack the Soviet Union before it conquered Britain. The relationship between the Soviet Union and Germany has been very good over the years. During the years when Germany was oppressed by the Treaty of Versailles, the Soviet Union gave a lot of help, such as training many pilots and providing reserves for the Empire, such as the import of various resources. All have the shadow of the Soviet Union. In recent years, the cooperation between the two sides has become even more tacit, including the two countries joining forces to carve up Poland. This has brought the cooperation between the two parties to a new level, but Cyric knows that there are only naked interests between countries. In the past, the Soviet Union was also trying to use Germany to make them stronger. But now, as Germany conquered France, Germany has become a European power. For the Soviet Union, it will become A new threat. Sooner or later there will be a battle between the Soviet Union and Germany. Hitler came to power and destroyed the German Left-wing Alliance. The Soviets have always hoped to export their ideas to the world. This ideological contradiction is irreconcilable. In fact, in Spain, even though they have not stated clearly, the two countries have already fought outposts. The appeasement of Britain and France is a flood of misfortune. It is imagining that Germany and the Soviet Union are at war. It can be seen that Germany and the Soviet Union are holding one hand and the other is hidden behind their backs and holding guns. For Germany, it is its mission to constantly want to expand abroad. Once the expansion stops, Germany will soon go downhill. Only by eliminating all its powerful opponents can Germany have a future. Between Germany and the Soviet Union, both ideology and political practice must be fought. It depends on who starts first. If he had crossed into Stalin, there was no doubt that he would definitely cut Germany in the back at this time. However, as the leader of Germany, he will never make any mistakes! "Soviet, who''s here?" Cyric asked. Originally, he and Tukhachevsky had some friendship, but this buddy has been killed in the Great Purge. Now who is coming to Germany to protest? "Khrushchev," Ribbentrop said. Of course, there is also the issue of ethnicity. It is a historical topic that the Germans and Slavs dislike each other. The Germans are the race that perished in Rome. They are the noblest in the European ethnic sequence. The Slavs were slaves of the Roman Empire in the past, and naturally the most in Europe. Humble nation. The two nations are addicted to each other. Chapter 563： Irresistible factor If you want to be a qualified politician, if you are a speculator, there is no doubt that Khrushchev is a typical person. Needless to say, how he made his fortune before, but in recent years, Khrushchev''s infinite beauty has of course been obtained by taking Stalin''s **** and presenting chrysanthemums to Stalin. Khrushchev has always been a vigorous advocate of Stalin''s line. After getting to know Stalin''s wife, he successfully impressed Stalin and gradually climbed up to become the secretary of Moscow. After that, the great purge broke out, and Khrushchev was very excited. This is his opportunity to perform! He was able to complete various quotas, saying that by arresting tens of thousands of people, he would be able to catch them in place. At the same time, he also assisted in arresting and destroying his own colleagues and friends. For example, of the 38 high-ranking officials in the Moscow City and Provincial Party Committees, only three were spared. Among the 146 party secretaries in other cities and regions in the Moscow region, 136 were suppressed. All are Khrushchev''s handwriting. At that time, according to the procedures, the purge operation must obtain an arrest warrant issued by Khrushchev, which shows how powerful Khrushchev''s power really is. Up to now, the Great Purge of the Soviet Union is still going on, and this time Khrushchev came to Berlin as a special commissioner of Stalin, naturally, it is also very arrogant. He had been seriously protesting with the German Foreign Minister for several days, so Ribbentrop delayed and could only report to Cyrek. "Khrushchev?" Cyrek shook his head, treating such a person without being amiable. "Tell him that protests are useless. We are now in a state of war. Our primary task is to defeat France. Our domestic factories have temporarily stopped the construction of aircraft carriers ordered by the Soviet Union. This is an irresistible contract. Factors, we did not breach the contract." Cyric said: "Let the Soviets wait!" Cyric''s words made Ribbentrop instantly understand. At the beginning, when signing the contract, Cyric proposed to add an irresistible factor, and explained in person, such as encountering an ocean storm, which caused the slipway to be unable to construct, etc., deliberately emphasizing that it was under natural conditions. As a result, Tukhachevsky, who led the team at the time, signed the contract without any doubt. After that, the cooperation between the two parties was intermittent. The Soviets stopped supplying iron ore in the middle, which caused the progress to be delayed. Up to now, the aircraft carrier built for the Soviets has only completed the construction of a hull, without outfitting or without Putting the power system in is just a shell. Since the beginning of the war, the shipyard''s engineering has stopped. The Soviet military representatives were quite dissatisfied with this and repeatedly responded to Moscow. As a result, Stalin sent Khrushchev. "I want to see your head of state, and I want to personally protest to him!" Khrushchev was quite tough when facing Ribbentrop. According to the original agreement, the aircraft carrier ordered by the Soviet Union should begin to be outfitted, and the 406mm naval gun ordered from Germany should also be shipped and shipped to the Soviet Union for installation on Soviet-class battleships. Now, they are all delaying. ! Khrushchev''s tough appearance represents the urgency of his heart. Before he was sent, Khrushchev had a lot of knowledge. Although he was an agricultural expert, he understood the difficulties faced by the Soviet Union. When the Soviet Union was founded, it was still a backward agricultural country. It was not uncommon for the Soviet Union to lose the First World War. The Soviet Union under the serfdom system had no chance of winning. The Soviet Union succeeded in becoming an industrial country through a five-year plan. However, compared with other countries, there is still a big gap. The Soviet Union must catch up. Looking at the world, the warships of other countries pose too much of a threat to the Soviet Union, and the Soviet Union can''t wait to have large warships. Stalin intervened several times, and in the end, after investigation by Tukhachevsky, it was determined that to order aircraft carriers from Germany, the Soviet Union only needed to provide ore. This was a quite suitable plan for the Soviet Union. Dont put eggs in the same basket. The modern defense of the Soviet Union will not completely rely on Germany. While ordering aircraft carriers from Germany, Stalin also made a decision in the Soviet Union to build Soviet-class battleships. This is a super battleship with a displacement of 60,000 tons. It can be seen that the Soviet Great Leap Forward is also quite terrifying. You must know that before this, the Soviets had built a 10,000-ton Kirov-class cruiser. Among other things, the Soviets could not satisfy the steel used in warships alone. At the beginning of this year, after the official construction of the Soviet class began, it was planned to request Leningrads Zhdanov Inola Plant and Maribov Steel Plant to provide 10,000 tons of armored steel, but now, half a year has passed. A thousand tons were not provided. For another example, on the power system, they want to manufacture high-horsepower steam turbines ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and now they have no eyebrows. During the Great Purge, a large number of officers were purged. Khrushchev even went to prison and asked several navy representatives. Their opinions were surprisingly unanimous. Without the help of Germany, the Soviets would have been It is impossible to complete the construction of this aircraft carrier. Khrushchev came, and came up to show off. He wanted to use an aggressive posture to suppress the Germans, telling the Germans to quickly complete the construction of their own aircraft carrier. At the same time, in order to make up for the losses to the Soviet Union, they would export tens of thousands of tons to the Soviet Union. Steel! It is ironic enough to say that the Soviet Union exports iron ore to Germany, and then asks Germany to deliver the manufactured steel to the Soviet Union. Besides showing that the Soviet Unions industry is underdeveloped, what reason can there be? Germans must agree! Khrushchev is also confident. After all, before he came out, Moscow had several British diplomats. Khrushchev''s political fusion is inseparable from his keen political sense. Now Germany must please the Soviet Union! Now, seeing Ribbentrop come out, but there is no Cyrek, Khrushchev was taken aback, why didn''t Cyrek come out? According to his request, Cyric was asked to give him an explanation. After all, when the contract was signed, Cyric was the representative of the German side, regardless of whether he was the head of state or someone. "Where is your head of state?" Khrushchev asked with a dark face. "The head of state is discussing the emergency military situation, and there is no time to take care of these nosy." Now that Cyrek''s authorization has been obtained, Ribbentrop''s attitude has also become cold: "The head of state asked me to inform you that it is during the war. The irresistible factor in our contract, we have not violated the agreement, if you have nothing else, then I will go. "Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 564： Serve soft Ribbentrop''s attitude is simply a big turn of 180 degrees. In the past two days, Ribbentrop has been hosting Khrushchev. His attitude is quite sincere. He explained all kinds of difficulties on his side. I ask Khrushchev to stay calm. Therefore, Khrushchevs His attitude became tougher, until he forced him to find Cyric. As a result, after I found Cyric, he had such an attitude, and his answer represented Cyric''s attitude. Hearing this, Khrushchev became anxious. He guessed everything. Now, the Soviet Union is undergoing a large-scale purge, and there is no war preparation at all. His so-called use of war to intimidate Germany is just a speculation. The Soviets have no time for the first half of the year. Those who are not well prepared for war, as for a large-scale invasion of Germany, stabbing Germany from the east, that is even more invisible. You must know that Germany is now invincible across Europe. If the Soviet Union launches a war against Germany, it might cause the Soviet Union to burn itself. From a macro perspective, the Soviet Unions use of troops against Germany is in line with the Soviet Unions strategic choice for the next 100 years. However, from a micro perspective, the Soviet Union does not focus its energy on fighting Germany at all. Moreover, the war in the Far East is not over yet. The historical battle of Nominkan started in May 39 and ended in September 39. The island countries in history have persisted for so long relying on those backward weapons. And now, the island country has received German weapons support, especially the Panther 2 tank technology that has been lagging behind Germany. The current island country is enthusiastically about to fight the Soviet Union, and the battle will not be temporary. Accept it in a while. The Great Purge caused many excellent military commanders in the Soviet Union to be killed. Their combat effectiveness is not very high, almost relying on human lives. Khrushchev has always been tough, but now, when he sees the German side being tough, he feels that his aura suddenly disappears. What was his purpose when he came? It is to use all means to make Germany deliver the aircraft carrier as soon as possible, deliver the naval guns for the battleship, and even export a large amount of steel to the Soviet Union for the construction of the Soviet battleship. But now? The other party has already issued a eviction order! For a moment, Khrushchev was in a dilemma. He had two plans in his mind, thinking back and forth. Or, continue to be tough and threaten each other with war! What Germany fears most is fighting on the two fronts. Now, Germany obviously does not abide by the contract and fools the Soviet Union. Do the Germans want the Soviet Union to start a war against Germany? Although the Soviet Union did not really plan to go to war, can this kind of war intimidation scare the Germans? The other, naturally, is to be soft, begging the other side to build warships for oneself quickly, no delay, the Soviet navy is waiting for it! How to do? Which option? Khrushchev''s mind was still thinking, and he heard the other party continue to speak: "Mr. Khrushchev, I understand your anxiety, but we can''t help it. Now, France will soon We have surrendered. After France surrenders, we will be able to slow down. When the time comes, we will give priority to your project. What do you think?" France is about to surrender. In fact, this is nothing at all. Now that the news is thrown out is naturally to make Khrushchev surrender. Khrushchev''s trump card is naturally that Germany is afraid of fighting on the two fronts. Once the Soviet Union uses troops against Germany, Germany will be overwhelmed. After all, the main force is on the western front. However, once France surrendered, the two-line war would cease to exist. If the Soviet Union dared to make trouble on the Polish border, then Germany could move eastward at any time to beat the Soviet Union. The Soviets'' hole cards are no longer useful. Just now, the news of the German landing in Brest has spread all over the world, and Khrushchev knows it, so now Ribbentrop says that France will surrender, it is also possible. Gritting his teeth, Khrushchev finally chose the second option. "Mr. Ribbentrop, can you promise? Once the French war is over, you will continue to work on our aircraft carrier immediately, so that our aircraft carrier will reach service status as soon as possible?" Khrushchev asked. "That''s for sure. We in Germany have always abided by the spirit of the contract." Ribbentrop almost promised with his chest. This promise is of course invalid. Now, Ribbentrop, as the Minister of Foreign Affairs of Germany, knows Germanys overall strategy. After defeating Britain and France, he will eventually go to war against the Soviet Union. Therefore, the aircraft carrier built for the Soviet Union will never reach the hands of the Soviets. in. "What about our 406mm naval gun?" "As long as the war is over priority will be given to your casting." "We also want to order some high-quality steel plates from you to build battleships." "No problem at all." Ribbentrop agreed to all the conditions. At that time, there are still many reasons to prevaricate them. The French war is over, but the war against Britain has begun again, the Soviets, wait! Anyway, the iron ore exported by the Soviet Union to Germany is already piled up, and it is enough to build two more aircraft carriers. After this conversation, the arrogant Khrushchev was softened, and Ribbentrop once again put on the special smile of a diplomat: "Mr. Khrushchev, please rest assured that we in Germany will not treat us badly. For your ally, we will definitely guarantee the quality. When time permits, we will quickly complete the construction of the warship for you. Please rest assured." With this commitment from Germany, Khrushchev can return to business with confidence. The atmosphere became friendly again. Khrushchev suddenly remembered something and continued: "Your industry, especially the military industry, has progressed too fast, especially your tanks. Now tank soldiers all over the world are envious of you. Fangs equipment." "Equipment, it is impossible to always be in the lead. Your Mr. Koshkin, the designed T-32 tank has very good potential. We really want to visit Mr. Koshkin and ask him his thoughts. Well. If appropriate, can we invite him to Germany to have an academic discussion about armored forces equipment?" Hearing this, Khrushchev''s eyes suddenly saw something more. "I will definitely pass your request back to China," Khrushchev said. Ribbentrop felt like a mirror in his heart, and without knowing it, he helped Reinhardt with a few words. Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 565： Remaining gold The domestic purges in the Soviet Union are quite terrible, and many unnecessarily charged crimes can be directly executed. Among them, one of the most terrifying crimes is fornicating with Germany. Tukhachevsky was convicted. An important point is that he is a little close to Germany. He negotiated with Germany and finally decided on many projects. He had been to Germany several times and had close relationship with Cyrek. Relationship, these are enough for him to eat peanuts. In the current Soviet Union, it is absolutely turbulent. A small movement will kill a large number of people. Anyway, there are so many Soviets, it doesn''t matter if you die. Now, even if only Ribbentrop mentioned such a few words, Koshkin, this genius tank designer, would have a lot of trouble, especially when he fell into Khrushchevs hands. This guy, waving He picked up the butcher knife, but he was not soft at all. Looking at the world, tanks from other countries are not to be feared, and only the Soviet Union has the potential to compete with Germany. Now, it will be pleasing to kill their top tank designer in this way. Of course, this is just casual, if the other party is not in the game, then forget it, anyway, Germany has no loss. Khrushchev went back, and Ribbentrop reported to Cyrek again. When he entered, Cyric, who had finished the meeting of the joint command, was receiving Reinhardt alone. "Now, the 1,200 tons of gold in Brest is being transported back to Germany by merchant ships. At the same time, we have captured the French carrier Bayern and found nearly 200 tons of gold on it. We have to ship back to Germany before we can count them." For this gold, it is absolutely worthwhile to launch a battle. France has more than 2,000 tons of gold, and now there are 1,400 tons, all under the control of Germany. However, more than 600 tons are left. "Our people are still watching closely. The remaining gold is mainly in the Port of Toulon. After our attack, the French will be more cautious." Reinhardt said: "The French moved overnight. Now, we have not found the specific location of their gold." Although under Reinhardts efforts, the German intelligence agency has developed to a very large scale, but after all, it is still limited in capacity. They have used all their power on Brests gold. For other gold, the French have already begun to transfer. It will take time to find the gold location again. Cyric nodded. It was really not that easy to swallow two thousand tons of gold in one mouthful. Now that he has already bought most of it, he should be content. Of course, the follow-up gold, even if you can''t find it now, you can find it in the future. "After we have taken control of the Atlantic Ocean, the French should not take risks anymore." Cyric said: "The Port of Toulon is in the Mediterranean. When they leave Gibraltar, they will be discovered by us. Therefore, the French are the most The good way is no longer to transport gold to the United States or Canada." Reinhardt is clever. When Cyric said so, Reinhardt understood: "Then the greatest possibility for the French is to transport them to Southeast Asia through the Suez Canal, or directly to the colonies of North Africa. Go on land again and arrive at some secret location." What choice does the French have? There is no access to the west, it can only be east or south. "Yes, so we only need to send two battleships to sail in the eastern part of the Mediterranean and prevent the French from taking the Suez Canal. Then they can only go to North Africa." From France, across the Mediterranean, and directly to North Africa, it is very close, that is, it is safe. As long as the French transport the gold to North Africa, will it still be our own in the future? Cyric''s plan has always been very long-term, and the remaining gold will eventually have to be included in Germany! After discussing the gold plan, Ribbentrop walked in and reported the situation to Cyric. Reinhardt, with a smile on his side, fooled the Soviets time and time again, wondering what expressions the Soviets would have when they found out that they were fooled. "It seems that the trouble we have caused to the Soviet Union is not enough." After hearing the report, Cyric couldn''t help sighing. Cyrek certainly knew what ideas the Soviets made. The other side even wanted to threaten Germany with war. Now, since the Soviets have ideas, then Germany still needs to create new problems for the Soviets! As for the source of this trouble, it is too easy to find, Finland! Finland originally belonged to the Kingdom of Sweden. Later, Russia launched a war, and the Grand Duchy of Finland was established with a high degree of autonomy. Until the end of World War I, Tsarist Russia fell and Finland began its independence. After Finland became independent, the Soviet Union had always had objections to the border with Finland, believing that it was too threatening to the safety of Leningrad, the second largest city, and Finland had a close relationship with Germany during its independence, and the Soviet Union saw it as a possible German invasion. The country''s accomplice then continued to negotiate, threaten or attempt to subvert the Finnish government to resolve its border issues, and if necessary, directly annex Finland through military operations, and return to the status of Russia in the past. On the Finnish side, it strives to maintain the fruits of independence, regards the Soviet Union as the only imaginary enemy, and continues to use diplomatic means to avoid war. Throughout the 1930s, several negotiations between the Soviet Union and Finland were fruitless, and the Soviet Union was determined to invade Finland by force. It can be said that there is only a fire between the Soviet Union and Finland. Historically, this fire was only burned in the winter of 39. Now, since the Soviet Union is so lonely and want to find someone to play with him, then simply Let this fire burn up early. Anyway, Finland is almost near the Arctic Circle, and winter is the same as summer. Moreover, with its own existence, this war in Finland will be destined to be different. "Reinhardt, give you a new task." Cyric said: "This task must be deployed as soon as possible. Pay attention, it must be kept secret, and there must be no mistakes." Reinhardt nodded immediately and listened to Cyric''s dictation of the mission. After listening, Reinhardt saluted: "Guaranteed to complete the mission!" Fhrer Cyric, who was simply sent by God to save Germany, led Germany and wiped out the old enemy France, and now, he has given such a good idea that his mission is completed, it depends on what ability the Soviet Union has. Come to trouble Germany! After talking to Reinhardt, Cyric looked at Ribbentrop on the side and asked, "Anything else?" He thought for a while and said, "A US chemical company, come to do business with us." Hearing this, Cyric immediately became interested: "It just so happens that I have time tonight. Lets host a banquet for American guests in the mansion of the state." For mobile phone users, please browse and read. Chapter 566： Technology transfer Thomas Clermont-DuPont, one of the three giants of DuPont in the United States, and now the president of DuPont, looked at the tall Germans on both sides with a smile. They are here to welcome themselves. Thomas came to Germany this time. It was originally a normal business relationship. It was normal for the German company ig faben to receive them. However, he did not expect that even the head of state of Germany would receive them during the war. Up him! Now, here is the head of state, the head of Germany, the master of the European continent, here, host a banquet for him! There was a red carpet on the ground, and at the end of the carpet, Cyric and his wife were welcoming American visitors. "Mr. Thomas, welcome to Germany very much." In terms of age, Thomas is more than twenty years older than Cyric, but in terms of status, Cyric is absolutely superior. At this time Cyric lowered his posture and naturally won Thomas''s favor. Cyric''s wife also warmly welcomed Thomas''s wife. There seemed to be more topics to talk about between women and women. "It''s a great honor." Thomas said: "Now, Germany is the most powerful country on the European continent. We are very interested in doing business with such a country." Thomas couldn''t help but remember that when Cyric first landed in the United States more than ten years ago, he didn''t care about this little guy at all, and now he has become the head of the empire. Now, France is obviously about to lose. Germany has defeated its old enemy France, and it is the most powerful existence on the European continent. "In the chemical industry, DuPont is unique." Cyric said: "We also admire DuPont very much. I believe that we have more fields for cooperation." The two sides sat down, and the negotiation began in a relaxed and happy atmosphere. DuPont, starting with the production of gunpowder, has gradually become a large company in the global chemical industry. DuPont has many products that are of interest to Germany. For example, synthetic rubber technology and nylon technology. In 1930, DuPont researchers Arnold Collins and Wallace Carothers invented a general-purpose synthetic rubber neoprene. In 1935, researchers Gerald Burcht and Wallace Rothers invented nylon, a new "synthetic silk." After years of intense development, nylon was finally shown to the public at the 1939 New York World''s Fair. Both technologies are necessary for Germany. Germany lacks a lot of resources. Rubber is one of them. Cyrenk is also tireless in pursuing rubber. After Cyric''s trip to the East, he obtained rubber from China and Southeast Asia. There are many rubber plantations operated by Chinese and overseas Chinese. This is a temporary solution to the problem, but it is still risky. After all, the east is too far, and German ocean transportation is at risk of being cut off. Rubber is different from other resources. For example, iron ore can be stored more, but rubber is not enough. Because of the limited storage period of natural rubber, it was scrapped in just one year. Germany has already made a certain degree of solution. The important German chemical company Lawben Company has developed reclaimed rubber technology: that is, the use of chemical methods to chemically treat waste natural rubber that has become waste rubber and expired rubber. Obtain 70-80% reclaimed rubber with natural rubber functions. However, these alone are not enough. It is also absolutely necessary to use chemical technology to synthesize rubber from petroleum. Anyway, now, Germany does not have to worry about the oil problem, there is a lot of oil, synthetic rubber is also possible. On the other hand, nylon, in addition to being used as a raw material for clothes, is widely used in parachutes, aircraft tire cord fabrics, etc., and through the injection molding process, steel, iron, copper and other metals can be replaced by plastics. It is an important engineering plastic. It can be applied to various machinery and equipment, greatly reducing the consumption of non-ferrous metals. In history, DuPont sold these things to Germany. Now, why not? Cyric''s hospitality of this level has already been psychologically accepted by the other party, and then, from the perspective of the businessman, he used his profit to impress the other party. "We admire the technology developed by you very much. We hope to get these technologies, no matter how high your prices are, we can accept them." At this time, Cyric was like a fool. "In addition, we can also cooperate and produce together. For example, you can form a joint company with our Fabien company, the base can be established in France, and our army has many orders." Fabien was established in 1904 by 3 German chemical, pharmaceutical and dye companies to form a cooperative relationship, and then joined 5 companies. In August 1925, under the proposal of Bosch, eight companies formally formed the Fabien Company, the "Dyestuff Industry Interest Group", with Bosch as the chairman of the board of directors. In the vigorous social activities of Hitler, Fabien supported Hitler and provided large grants to help him campaign. After taking control of Germany''s power, Fabien also received huge returns. Now, Germanys main monopoly capital includes Krupp, United Steel Corporation, ig Farben, Siemens and Electric Corporation, etc. Farben has achieved rapid development. Especially in wars. Historically, ig Faben Company produced synthetic fuel and synthetic rubber in large quantities, which was the main logistical support for the German war. Therefore, some Americans even said: "If there was no ig Farben, there would be no Hitler''s war." At the same time, the Farben Company also received high returns. Every time the German army captured a region, ig Farben would take the chemical plant there as its own. Now, Cyrics attitude is very clear. If DuPont is willing to sell these technologies, DuPont will also have a share in the chemical plants in Paris! France, but an important industrial country, has many chemical plants. If DuPont can get involved there, it will gain more benefits! Even if there is no military order, just for civilian use, it is enough for them to make a fortune. For such a proposal, Thomas has no possibility of rejecting it. "We are willing to cooperate with Germany to expand our business together." Thomas said. He came this time, he was originally doing business. Now, both sides have good things, why not do it? Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 567： Generator action From the perspective of a politician, when DuPont acquired shares in the French chemical plant, its nature changed, and DuPont became an invader. However, from the perspective of capitalists, since there are interests, they can start. Every capitalist is black-hearted, and only interests are in their eyes. Now, they should applaud the occupation of France, and they can make a profit from it! The basic agreement was reached, and the banquet lasted for more than two hours before it was considered full of fun. Cyric sent away the American guests. Most of the gold obtained from France will be sent to the United States. After all, America has what Cyric needs. High-grade gasoline, kerosene, especially high-standard aviation gasoline products and related production technology antifreeze non-ferrous metals and rare metals, such as refined molybdenum, tungsten, rubber, grain, and some industrial products, etc. Cyric needs the United States and this industrial power to provide Germany with their industry so that Germany can complete the war in Europe as soon as possible. In this way, American capitalists have made a lot of money, and will only watch Europe coldly, and will not intervene in specific affairs. As long as the United States does not intervene, the demise of Britain will be inevitable! Now, there are already many American companies that strongly support Germany, and Germany has already taken advantage of this war. When Germany has completed the war against the Soviet Union, the next one will be the turn of the United States. Now the gold is flowing to the United States, and then the United States will have to vomit it! Cyrics warm hospitality will make American capitalists feel the friendliness of Germany. What tricks can that **** Roosevelt do to help Britain? Churchill, who is crippled in the middle leg, greet the end of English obediently! "Sneezes!" Churchill sneezed involuntarily in the prime minister''s mansion in far away London. When he was in danger and became the prime minister of Great Britain, Churchill had not slept peacefully for a whole day. In front of him, it was a rotten situation. At the time of appeasement, everyone chanted long live peace. Only Churchill recognized the German ambitions. But now, it is useless to say anything to listen to me. The prophet is often tied to a wooden shelf and burned to death. The situation has been eroded. "The most important thing for us now is to withdraw our troops." Churchill said: "As long as we withdraw our expeditionary forces to Great Britain, we still have hope." In later generations, why can Britain counterattack? It had a lot to do with Dunkirks great retreat. A large amount of viable force was preserved. A few years later, their retreated troops landed on the European continent again from Normandy. If these troops are lost, then Britain will be greatly injured. But how to evacuate? Rommel''s armored division has already moved to Dunkirk, blocking its path of retreat! "We can no longer rely on the French. The French do not have any fighting spirit. We have to rely on our own strength." After a sip of cigar, Churchill said: "If we want to withdraw the army, we can only take the Germans. The Seventh Armored Division is entangled! Only by rushing through the blockade of the opponent''s Seventh Armored Division will we be able to rescue them." After flicking the soot, Churchill continued: "This task, let the French do it. Now, I order the generator action, start immediately!" In fact, this action was confirmed by Churchill long before Churchill went to Paris. Now, there is no time to hesitate, and it must be started immediately! This is an action plan to save our own army. It is commanded by Lieutenant Admiral Bertram Ram, commander of the Dover military port, and plans to retreat one day from the three ports of Calais, Brun and Dunkirk along the French coast. Million people. Now, this plan has been slightly improved. Tell the law team that is traveling with your side that your rescue location is Dunkirk, and your side will concentrate all naval forces and try to open the gap from Dunkirk. In this way, the French team will definitely pounce on Dunkirk frantically. When the French team entangled the German armored division from Dunkirk, their troops will bypass Dunkirk and retreat at the ports of Calais and Buren in the west! These three ports have all been occupied by German troops. However, Dunkirk has armored divisions, while Calais and Buren harbor only infantry. In comparison, Calais and Buren have greater hopes. In the history of later generations, Dunkirks big retreat is quite famous, but now, since Rommels armored division has arrived in Dunkirk, how could the British team go to death by themselves? In order to withdraw from the British Expeditionary Forces, now they can only cheat the French allies. There is no way. The current French high-levels are about to surrender. If this is the case, what are they left for? Britains precious army must be preserved! "However, we have a serious shortage of ships now," Ramsey said. "Mobilize all the ships we can mobilize." Churchill said: "Including all kinds of civilian ships, even a small fishing boat, we must contribute our own strength to save our soldiers!" This is the only way to mobilize civilian ships. As many people as possible must be withdrawn in the shortest time. "But we don''t have enough funding right now." Ramsey continued. If you want to mobilize civilian ships, you need funds, and now the British finances are very tight. "I will give a national speech later, and our people will respond to the government''s call." Churchill said. Without funds, the people can be dispatched. You know, the people who stay in the European continent are the sons of the British people! Churchill is going to speak and call on the people to carry out this action spontaneously. Ramsey need not worry about it. He continued: "If we want to be able to withdraw our troops safely, we need adequate air cover. " The German air force is quite brave, especially when it comes to attacking warships, it is a good hand, and now, if you want to withdraw, you need air cover! Hearing what he said, General Hugh Dowding, commander of the British Air Force Fighter Command, shook his head: "Our current air force is also very tight, and it is impossible to allocate enough fighters to the Dunkirk area." General Dowding was the backbone of the British Air Force. In the later World War II, he commanded the British air battle and smashed the German conspiracy to invade Britain. It is a pity that he will not be a person, in other words, he is not smooth and often argues with the Secretary, which is destined to be liked in the middle of his army. For example, what Churchill needs most now is to fully protect the air supremacy in the retreat area. Even if the British fighter force is disabled, he must firmly complete the mission. However, Dowding is not that character. For Dowding, since he is in his position, he must serve his position and consider the problem from his perspective. His fighter force is to protect the territorial airspace. The Luftwaffe''s fighters are quite powerful and can pose serious threats to them at any time. In this case, their troops must first protect the mainland, and then go to Dun Kerke. From his point of view, there is nothing wrong, but his statement is enough to make Churchill dissatisfied. "Dowding, now, as the prime minister, I order you to send all the main fighters under you to the other side of the strait to cover our generator operations!" Chapter 568： We will fight to the end "Great people of Great Britain, today, I tell you a sad news." After the meeting was over, Churchill came to the broadcasting room and broadcast to his people. "Our battle in France is going to fail. Our hundreds of thousands of troops are being surrounded by Germans in the Flanders region of northern France. These troops are the future and hope of our country. We must not watch them. Fell into the mouth of the Germans." "We want to conduct a large-scale retreat. We want to withdraw the expeditionary force from the mainland. Now, we need the support of the people." "It is our relatives, our love, our father and son who are stranded in northern France. We have no choice now." "Dark clouds envelop all of Europe, and our current military is our last hope. Whether it is from a personal or national perspective, we cannot give up on them!" "Now, I request that all the British people who have heard the broadcast act immediately. Our ships are seriously inadequate. Even a sampan that can cross the English Channel can rescue our brave soldiers. Now, the army We need you, the country needs you! Please, under the command of the navy, go to France, to Dunkirk, and rescue our army!" "In this war on the European battlefield, we have temporarily failed. We will withdraw from the European continent. However, we have never completely failed. We will fight to the end!" "We will defend the homeland at all costs. We will fight on the beach. We will fight on the enemy''s landing site. We will fight on the fields and on the streets. We will fight in the mountains. We will never surrender!" "Even if our island or most of this island is conquered and hungry, I never believe that this will happen. Our imperial subjects overseas, armed and protected by the British fleet, will continue to fight until the new world. When the emperor thinks it is appropriate, use all its power to save and liberate this old world." When Churchill''s muffled voice appeared on the radio, many white-haired British old men shed tears. They thought of the crippled World War I, and World War II will be more cruel than World War I! Let''s go and save your child! The fisherman put on his clothes and prepared to go out and drive his old fishing boat. In the shipyard, the boatman put aside his work and drove his own barge. The noble noble also resolutely kissed his wife goodbye, started his own private yacht, and headed for Dunkirk! Barges, tugboats, cargo ships, passenger ships, fishing boats, motor boats, private yachts, all kinds, as long as they can sail in the sea, are heading for Dunkirk. They are going to Dunkirk to bring back the British Expeditionary Force! The radio waves spread all over the UK and were naturally monitored by Germany. "Pop." Cyric''s captain Graf turned off the radio. Just now, Churchill''s speech was over on the radio. Cyric knew English, so he could understand Churchill''s speech directly without translation. When the speech was over, Cyric closed his eyes and thought carefully. What is Qiu Laizi doing? Want to catch up? Or is it fake? This broadcast does not sound like a big problem. One of the main problems is that he actually said the rescue location, Dunkirk! This is different from history, because Dunkirk has been occupied by one''s own side. If the other side really wants to retreat from Dunkirk, it will definitely not be announced! They only need to gather those fishing boats together, and then naturally a navy ship will take them away, and they will know where they are going. Why do they have to say it on the radio? There must be a problem! Opening his eyes, Cyric stood up and looked for a long time in front of a large-scale map in front. Opposite the English Channel, the closest and most effective place is Dunkirk, Calais and Buren. History, Calais and Buren are all occupied by the German team, so the British will retreat from Dunkirk. But now, these ports are all under their control, and Dunkirk, as well as Rommel''s main armored division. Although Dunkirk is the closest retreat port to the British Expeditionary Forces, the German armored division is now well known, and no one is stupid enough to hit the German armored division''s muzzle. Why do the British believe that they can open the gap in Dunkirk and rescue their troops? Cripple Qiu, there must be a conspiracy! Especially, if he could directly point out Dunkirk, it would definitely not be there! If you let yourself choose Calais and Buren, it is a better choice. I''m afraid, the British also made this idea, right? That being the case, let the British enjoy it! "Order, Guderian''s armored forces, quickly move towards Calais and Buren, and completely blockade all nearby coasts!" Not only can the port be able to withdraw the army, there are a lot of coastlines around these three ports, and the big ships cant come by. Those small boats can easily drive to the vicinity of the beach, and then let the beach army board the ship. The equipment is useless, at least people can withdraw it. In the past, Cyric''s gaze only looked at Dunkirk, but ignored other locations. Now, he wants to block all the surrounding coasts to see how the British retreat! With the continuous shrinking of the encirclement, the defense line that the German team needs to guard is getting smaller and smaller, and finally the Waffen SS can be vacated. Now, it is just time for them to guard the beach. The only problem is speed, they must be fast! Cyric also knows that there are water nets and muddy roads, and the advancement of the army is very affected. Now, it depends on whether the army is tough enough. He believes that his Waffen-SS will never let himself Disappointed! Want to go back? It''s not that easy! At the same time, radio broadcasts also spread to the anxious British and French forces that were being surrounded. The military uniform on his body had long been defaced, and even the epaulettes on his shoulders had all fallen off. The unshaven French general''s eyes shined again. General Gaston Bjorte, he is under great pressure now. In many cases, he couldn''t even bear the pressure, thinking about just sitting down and waiting to surrender to the Germans. The only motivation that supported him was the honor of the soldiers. Chapter 569： Transfer to Dunkirk In the encirclement of Germany, the main is the French First Army Group, and General Bjorte is the commander of the First Army Group. This was originally a huge army, including the French 1st, 2nd, 7th and 9th Army, and the British Expeditionary Army. The main deployment of this corps is in northern France, which is to prepare the Germans to fully enter Belgium once they start an offensive, help Belgium withstand the Germans'' attack, and then launch a counterattack. Unfortunately, the war did not proceed as they thought. The main force of the Germans actually traversed directly from the Ardennes Forest, blocking the back of the northern army. Afterwards, the German army attacking from Belgium was also incredibly powerful. Their tanks, relying on their fast maneuvering capabilities, were crushed, and the main force of the corporation could not even resist a single German unit. In this way, they failed and were surrounded. If they choose to break out of the encirclement immediately after being encircled, they should be able to escape part of it. After all, the encirclement circle was still relatively large at the time, and there were many vacancies in the German positions. But at this time, Wei Gang came and asked them to counterattack! As a result, their counterattack failed, and precious time was wasted, and the encirclement of the Germans has shrunk. Under General Bjort, now only the Ninth Army is left. He doesn''t know where the rest of the Army is. Maybe behind him, maybe they have been captured by the Germans. Fortunately, the British are also with them. Bjorte has sent out a cry for help many times to Paris, but Paris has not made any substantive moves. They refused to connect with them. Bjorte was extremely disappointed. At the same time, he also knew that what he led was already the main force of the French team. In Paris, no more troops could be raised to rescue them. So, what are they going to do? Is it so, waiting to be captured by the Germans? No, of course not! They must find a way! At this moment, the sound from the radio made him very excited. At this time, the British allies did not abandon them, and Churchill did not abandon them! Dunkirk! The British will send the navy there to meet them, as long as they rush to the beach of Dunkirk, British ships will come to meet them and transport them to Great Britain! "Korap, hurry up, order our army to move in the direction of Dunkirk." General Bjord shouted to General Korap, who was the commander of the 9th Army. General Klap, but Bjord was not so happy. He frowned and said to Bjord: "General, we have no problem moving to Dunkirk, but now Dunkirk has been occupied by the Germans. , Can we take it back?" Now, they did not know which German army occupied Dunkirk, but the encirclement was completely tied up, and Dunkirk had fallen into the German hands, but there was no doubt about it. Under this circumstance, is it feasible to retake Dunkirk? At present, the morale of the army is not very strong. In the encirclement of the Germans, there is a shortage of food and ammunition. Is it sure to use such a unit to attack Dunkirk''s waiting German team? "This is our only chance." General Bjord said: "If we can''t take Dunkirk, then our army will be completely wiped out." If you can''t retreat from Dunkirk, what else can the French team do except surrender? They have to make a try! "According to my order, give orders to the entire army, all transfer to Dunkirk, immediately, horse!" Bjord gave the order. Even though I can''t contact other troops now, I have to give the order again and take away as much as possible. At the same time, at a position about thirty kilometers away from his legion, Lord John Gott, the commander-in-chief of the British Expeditionary Force, was also confused at this time, listening to London''s orders. "We bypassed the French team and headed towards Calais and Buren?" Gott looked at the map hung in the tent and said, "London, are you confident?" When Germany invaded Poland, Britain and France formally declared war on Germany. At the same time, the British Expeditionary Force continued to increase its troops to France. Before Germany suddenly began to attack France, the strength of the British Expeditionary Force was as high as 13 divisions. In addition to the 1 division stationed on the Maginot Line and 3 second-line local army formations, there are 9 divisions in the encirclement. For the fate of these nine divisions, Gott has also been exhausted, thinking about the retreat plan. Now, the retreat plan finally arrived, but he always felt that it was inappropriate. The British Expeditionary Force, in the Anglo-French Allied Forces, is actually very embarrassing On the surface, the British-French Allied Forces are on an equal footing, and the photos of Gott and Gan Maling standing side by side make the British public believe that they are parallel. Level. But in reality, Gott is under the leadership of Bjorte, and in Bjorte''s face, there is also General Jacques George, commander of the Northeast Front, and General George is directly under the command of the Allied Commander General Maurice Camerin. Before Gan Malin stepped down. Gott is brave. In the First World War, he stormed the Hindenburg defense line and was awarded the Victoria Cross. However, his military thinking remained in the trench warfare stage. He did not have the slightest defense against German blitzkrieg. At the same time, he is not a strategist. He is willing to follow the leadership of the French army when it comes to strategic deployment. Therefore, he is the least responsible for the current failure. But now, it''s time for him to take on the responsibility himself, they will put aside the law team and act alone! General Gott is not stupid, he quickly figured out what the London side meant. Let the French team attract the attention of Germany, and then create opportunities for your own retreat. Is this really good? "General, we have no time now." Beside him, the commander of the 3rd Infantry Division, Montgomery, said to Gott: "Prime Minister Churchill has worked so much for our retreat. We can''t let him down." Montgomery very much agrees with this plan. It is impossible to retreat south, only to cross the English Channel and return to Britain. The war on the European continent has been lost! Since the French team cannot be taken away, wouldn''t it be great to let the French team cover for oneself and attract the attention of the Germans? It is reported that the German troops in Dunkirk are an armored division! "Okay, follow London''s orders and act now." Finally, General Gott agreed. This is the last chance to save the British Expeditionary Force! Chapter 570： Crossfire "Quick, quick, speed up!" The night is dark. In this dark night, there is a motorcade that is moving fast. To save the British Expeditionary Forces and rescue them back to the UK, this is very important to the UK. The British Navy is almost half disabled. If the British Army suffers serious losses, then the end of the UK will almost be You can see it. Now, what is accelerating is the 3rd Infantry Division of the British Expeditionary Force, the vanguard of Montgomery. At the same time, they were also the unit that suffered the least losses. When Wei Gang came to power and asked to turn to the counterattack, Montgomery did not want to counterattack. He didn''t even bother to counterattack. In this way, the strength of the Third Infantry Division is preserved. For example, now, the vehicles of their entire division are still in their hands, and their logistical supplies are still quite sufficient. Now, the whole division is divided into 600 military vehicles and is advancing in the dark. Now that the sky is all Germans, it is obviously not a good idea to act in the daytime, and they not only want to hide their whereabouts from the Germans, but also from the French. It can only go fast at night! However, they did not have any night vision equipment, so Montgomery came up with a simple and effective method. Apply a layer of reflective paint on the reducer of the rear axle of all military vehicles, and illuminate it with a small lamp hidden under the rear fender, so that you can see nothing from the sky and nothing around you. Then, only the driver of the next car can see the faint light of the preceding car. The entire convoy turned off the headlights, implemented strict light control, and retreated quietly in the dark. The water nets are everywhere and the roads are muddy. At that time, the rapid advancement of the German armored forces encountered great problems. Therefore, they prepared weeds in advance and laid a layer on the roads. Moreover, their goal was not Dunke. Erke, therefore, is not the same way as the Germans. Although it is a small country road, they can still pass. In particular, in order to prevent accidents, Montgomery also set up traffic pickets at intersections and corners where it is easy to get lost to direct the convoy. This is a long night, and this night, they need to travel hundreds of kilometers. At dawn, they needed to arrive in Calais, where they organized a strong defense line to ensure the safety of Calais, and persisted until the main force of the subsequent expeditionary force arrived and withdrew from the European continent calmly. This night is very important to them! At the same time, in their north, the corporation is also in motion. The road is muddy. Because many vehicles have been abandoned, the French soldiers can only step on the muddy road and walk forward little by little. Dunkirk is their only way to survive. The French 9th Army, the 27th Infantry Division, walked slowly in front. They had no fighting spirit for a long time. The only thing that supported them now was the British at Dunkirk. Otherwise, they don''t have to leave at all, just wait and wait for the French to capture them. In fact, many troops do this. Step after step, the boots under their feet are getting heavier and heavier, so that many people can no longer walk. "Oh, hum." At this moment, a tank drove over from behind, and they looked at the people on the tank with an enviable expression on their faces. The infantry division is also equipped with tanks in a certain proportion. For example, this small Renault tank is the most common equipment in the French team. The tank quickly surpassed them and continued to move forward, getting closer and closer to Dunkirk. "Boom!" At this moment, suddenly, a huge fire light came in front, illuminating the dark night sky, and the Renault tank that was moving forward was destroyed! Germans, Germans! In an instant, they couldn''t help but panic. It was obvious that their tank was destroyed by the Germans, and they had already exchanged fire with the Germans! "Can''t retreat, rush, rush over!" Behind, there was a command voice: "As long as we can rush through the German line of defense, ships will come to pick us up!" The French commander had anticipated a fierce battle here. After all, Dunkirk had been occupied by the Germans, and they had to rush through the German defense line before they could rush to the sea! They have no choice, they must rush forward! Hearing the command from the rear commander, the French soldiers took up their weapons and continued to move towards the opposite side. After all, it is now at night, and the night will cover the attackers. If the other side wants to defend such a large area of ??land, there must be gaps everywhere. As long as you can get through it! "Chichichichi." A chainsaw-like voice came. It was the shooting of the terrible mg34 light machine gun! Without the flares, the opponent''s accuracy is quite high! Several French soldiers screamed and fell backward, while the soldiers behind immediately fell to the ground and did not dare to move forward. They were horrified to find that the German on the opposite side seemed to be able to see themselves clearly in the dark, which was really terrifying! Of course they don''t know that the Germans already have night vision devices! The current night vision device is still very primitive infrared headlights, with the receiving device, and can only be used by one person, that is, the captain. This kind of device has already begun to equip the German tank troops. At the same time, with the successful development of transistors, large-scale transistor factories are being established. It will not be long before German electronic technology will usher in a leap, reducing power consumption and size, and night vision devices for individual soldiers. , Can also be developed accordingly. This will have to wait at least for a while, and now, German tanks are the best way to deal with law teams attacking at night. A few tanks were placed in front of the line of defense. When the French were seen slowly coming towards them from the night vision goggles, a unilateral slaughter-like battle began! The mg34 machine gun on the tank fired frantically towards the French team. Then, under the command of the commander, the driver slowly moved the tank forward. Even if the tank gun was not used, only the machine gun could form an absolute against the French team. The advantage. In this kind of attack, the French soldiers, who had no fighting spirit for a long time, collapsed when touched and began to retreat. At this time, there are still more than ten kilometers away from Dunkirk, and the German defense line has expanded to such a far place! The battle in Dunkirk had already begun, but Calais was still quiet. The car of the 3rd Infantry Division was advancing fast. Sitting in the middle car, Montgomery''s brows were always frowned. Now, although they are moving smoothly, the battle will start at any time! Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 571： Calais Calais is a port city in northern France, bordering the Strait of Calais, which is the narrowest place in the English Channel. Calais is more than 30 kilometers away from the port of Dover in the United Kingdom. When the weather is clear, you can even see the United Kingdom from the beaches of Calais. The location here is quite good and it is an important passenger transport center. Many French people heading to the UK board from Calais. At the same time, Calais is also a famous tourist city in the north, and its beaches are famous in France. Famous sightseeing spots by the sea include white sea cliffs and grey sea cliffs. Calais is now an old city, built on an artificial island surrounded by canals and ports. The German army advanced here quite quickly, and Calais at that time was an empty city, so, like many cities in France, Calais was easily included by the Germans. But now, the British team wants to retreat and go to Calais is the nearest! When the sky was just getting dark, the 3rd Infantry Division had already moved to the outskirts of Calais. At this time, they had already moved from the marching state to the fighting state! They only have light weapons, and the German team facing the city is said to be the size of an infantry battalion. After all, the German troops are stretched across France and are stretched. If every city leaves a large number of defense teams, Nade The team does not have to fight. The city is already in sight. If you seize this city, it can be used by the deep-water Port of Calais, and your warships and passenger ships can be moved up! "Brave soldiers, for the sake of Great Britain, rush into the city and kill all the Germans!" Montgomery shouted, standing on the hood of a car. Rush! Compared with the French team that lost their fighting spirit, the British team at this time still maintained a strong fighting force. At least the 3rd Infantry Division had good fighting spirit. As long as they captured Calais, they could go home! When they first set foot on the land of Europe, they sat on the Maginot line for so long. They never thought that the war would go to such an extent that they would be beaten back. But at least, their organization is still there, and they have hardly suffered any loss. Now, as long as they seize this place, they can go home. For the French, Britain is not their home, so their retreat is not so tenacious. The British are different. At this time, they are backed by arrows, and they burst out with a strong fighting force. They don''t seem to be driven here in a desperate way, but like a winner, they can easily crush the opposite German team. At this time, Calais was still quiet, and this silence was even more frightening. Rush, rush! The advantage of the Germans lies in the armored forces. Once inside the city, the armored forces are not so powerful and are easy to get close to them. Even if they use Molotov cocktails, they can cause serious damage. Tanks are not suitable for urban combat. But now, as long as they rush into the city, there is almost no suspense! The city of Calais was built on an artificial island. Here is a canal. It has an ancient history. In the earliest days, it was just a fishing village. It was not until 997 that the Count of Flanders improved the construction of Calais, and in 1224 the Count of Boulogne built a fortress and fortification in Calais. Later, there was the terrible war between Britain and France. Calais surrendered in 1346 after resisting the British siege for a year. It can be seen that the city of Calais is very important. As a city at that time, it was normal to dig a canal as a moat. After all, Calais needed to be guarded. But now, the canal still exists, and the British team can only use a few bridges on the canal if they want to pass. On the opposite side, quietly, soldiers from the 1st Battalion of the Scottish Guard of the 12th Brigade of the 3rd Infantry Division rushed forward. They were holding the Lee Enfield rifle in their hands. The front end of the rifle had a pointed bayonet. In this misty morning, they stepped on the bridge over the canal here. Montgomery behind, holding his binoculars, looking into the distance, at this moment, he almost held his breath. Years of experience made him keenly aware that the risk is at this time. As long as they can dash over the bridge, enter the city and fight on the streets, they will not be afraid of anything. There is still no movement on the other side, maybe the other side is still sleeping at this time, or it is possible that the other side is already gearing up and preparing to destroy one''s own side. The soldier in front is still running, running, running, with majestic and powerful thighs, taking firm steps, the soldier in front has already ran across the bridge. In this case, it should be all right? It seems that the Germans are also negligent. "Boom!" At this moment, with a loud noise, several British soldiers rushing in front stepped on landmines had been blown into flight. That terrible sound like a chainsaw followed. "Chichi, chichichi!" Opposite, the Germans'' mg34 machine guns were blasted at them. Under the heavy bullet rain, the soldiers in the front row had no time to escape, and, nearby There was nothing to avoid, they were swept down like this, they screamed, being harvested by machine guns. On the other side, there are a dozen machine gun firepower points in total, forming a dense firepower network. Under cross-fire, it is impossible to break through this firepower! Meanwhile, Montgomery relaxed a little instead. This shows that the guards here are still only the expected infantry battalion. Although they have an advantage, they will not be afraid. "Machine gun, suppress the opponent, mortar, kill the firepower!" He calmly ordered. In the battle, the machine gun is a very powerful weapon. In the Verdun meat grinder, most of the dead were killed by the machine gun bullets. However, there is no way to deal with machine guns. The easiest way is to use one''s machine gun to suppress the other party. The more complicated one is to use the gun to deal with them! As an infantry division, Montgomerys army has a certain percentage of cannons, but in order to be able to quickly reach Calais, he can only abandon all the cannons. Now, in his army, except for machine guns Besides, there are only portable mortars left. After hearing his order, the mortarers in the team moved quickly. For them, time is life. During World War II, the British invented a lot of weird things, such as sticky bullets, before bombing people, stick to yourself first, and for example, the current pocket version of the 2-inch mortar. Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 572： New enemy situation Soldier David quickly squatted on the ground, and took the mortar he was carrying from the ground, holding the barrel in his left hand and the bottom plate with his right hand. This posture is almost indistinguishable from that of the island countrys bullet grenades. Yes, this kind of thing is a bit too much to call a mortar. In fact, it is just a grenadier. This is a 2-inch gun. If converted to a metric system, its 51 mm. It can be found that the caliber is small and easy to carry. In the British team, this mortar has one in the command post of each platoon. Each company has three doors. It can be said that when the troops lack heavy weapons, this mortar is their main weapon. From the point of view of range and ammunition power, it is not as good as the French 60mm mortar. Compared with the Japanese grenadier, it has a slightly larger range and higher accuracy. Especially with simple sights, it is easy to master for novices. . Yes, this mortar also has a simple sight. At this time, after David put the mortar down, he started to play on the turntable below. Now, the distance is 400 meters, which is almost the limit of his own range, so the highest elevation angle is used. . Next is the adjustment of the angle. In this mortar, there are two angle rulers on the chassis and the middle for fine adjustment. Soon, he completed the preparations. "Let it go!" he shouted loudly. The assistant on the side stuffed a 2-inch mortar shell from the muzzle and let it go. "Bang!" When the shell fell to the bottom, it was fired from below, the gunpowder ignited, and relying on his own power, the shell flew out of the muzzle. David stared at the cannonball he fired. The first shot was not necessarily accurate. He needed to make corrections by observing the impact point. The second time, it was definitely more accurate than the first one. "Boom!" Sure enough, the shell exploded a few meters away from the opponent''s machine gun, three close positions to the right! He adjusted nervously, and after that, he felt that his head was hit by something, and his neck seemed to be unable to withstand such a strong impact. Then, his world was in darkness. Before the darkness, there was no severe pain, only numbness. "David!" shouted the loader next to him. A bullet accurately hit David''s head, and after the loader finished shouting, he was shot in the same head. Opposite, there is a sniper! The people behind did not hesitate, and immediately stepped forward, took over the mortar, and continued operation. Even if there is a sniper on the opposite side, they also need to fight. Only by defeating the opposite enemy can they have the hope of victory! "Da da da." Here, the British machine guns also fired violently, suppressing the opposite. It was just an infantry battalion. Your infantry division, pressing up all the troops, can definitely rush past! No matter how much firepower the opponent has, in short, the opponent''s number is limited! Before the arrival of the German reinforcements, Calais must be resolved, firmly hold here, and create opportunities for the retreat of the expeditionary force! "Boom!" The mortar continued to fire at the opponent. This time, it accurately hit one of the opponent''s machine gun firepower points! There was a burst of cheers from here, but just two seconds after the cheers, the machine gun on the opposite side began to ring again. Obviously, at this time, the opponent is also crazy, the machine gunner is dead, the top behind! The machine gun firepower here is suppressed, and the machine gun on the opposite side continues to fire! It is unwise to continue charging before suppressing the opponent''s machine gun, but now, Montgomery has no other choice, the most precious thing is time! "Five minutes later, organize the second round of charge!" Montgomery said. Looking at the team around him, he thought of an idea: "Put our car with a quilt, pour water on it, and rush over!" It''s been ten minutes, and it seems that the opponent doesn''t have any heavy firepower. Now, as long as he has a tank, he can rush to it. Unfortunately, there is no one, so he can only think of other ways. For example, in the current car, you can still make a temporary cameo. He doesn''t have steel plates to increase protection, so he has to use soil methods. Montgomery is quite good at using his brain. Add water to the quilt, and the bulletproof effect is still possible. "Yes." A brigade commander next to him immediately went to give orders. Continue to hold the binoculars, Montgomery once again found a problem, the other party''s manpower is insufficient, why should he use his brain on the bridge here? On the nearby canal, you can still think of ways, such as artificial bridges! The easiest way is to drive the car down and it is the bridge! Anyway, these cars are probably not available to the UK. Instead of leaving them to the Germans, it is better to use them yourself now! Can''t wait any longer, immediately give orders to organize a new attack! The Germans just set up a defense on the bridge here, and the whole city of Calais is wide! "Master, teacher, it''s not good!" At this moment the adjutant rushed over. Oh no? What''s the bad news? The worst news, I''m afraid that you can''t attack the city in time? Isn''t he working hard now? "Master, look at the left, look at our left wing!" They moved all the way from the right, and now, on their left, on the horizon, a cloud of black smoke appeared. what is that? There was some fog in the early morning, and they couldn''t see too far, but just by looking at the black smoke, they could guess what. The black smoke is exhaust gas from the combustion of the engine. Because the opponent is driving brutally, it will continue to emit black smoke. From the scale of the black smoke, the opponent is definitely a powerful force. Is it yours? The French Army of the South came to rescue? Stop dreaming, it is impossible. Since it is not a corporation, the Germans must have arrived. The mountains and plains are full of people, certainly not only along the highway, but also traveling at high speed in the wild, which means that it is not just cars, but tanks! In almost an instant, Montgomery judged that it was German armored troops who came over! In the repeated battles, the German armored forces were mythological, and they were invincible. Montgomery knew that any unit was flawed. No matter how powerful the German tanks were, they would blow up their tracks to prevent them from moving forward. They would be able to block the opponents with mines. Moreover, the military scientific research personnel in the rear must be tirelessly studying solutions. German tanks are not indestructible. But now, he lacks anti-tank mines and even less time to mine. The Germans are rushing over at high speed. What should I do? Stay here to resist, waiting for your main force to arrive for reinforcements? still is? Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 573： Push into the sea If Montgomery can capture Calais, he has a lot of plans to deal with the German armored group in the city, at least he can use the lives of the soldiers to delay time, but now, outside the city, he has nothing at all. Confront the strength of armored forces. When the huge armored unit gradually revealed its outline, Montgomery''s face became extremely pale, and he felt his hands trembling. Expeditionary army, it''s over, this is Montgomery''s first thought. The tank coming from the opposite side is black. Just looking at this color, you know that it belongs to the Waffen-SS! (There was a bug in the front. When the western memorial ceremony, it was painted in black instead of white. It was wrong to write white in front. Now change it back. That was the new camouflage that the Waffen SS had to commemorate Hitler''s assassination. They will not change to the new camouflage before the war is over. The Waffen-SS has demonstrated a strong combat effectiveness in previous battles. They are a firm and courageous army! How firm is it? Ordinary troops, if the casualties reach 20%, the military spirit is gone, but this kind of troops, even if there are 20% left, will continue to fight! The British team, even in its heyday, couldn''t compare with them, let alone now, the British team''s final fighting will, when they saw this army, was finally disintegrated. The track of the tank was advancing on the mud-filled land. The muddy road caused a lot of trouble to them. However, the entire Waffen SS did not hesitate, and they firmly implemented the orders of their superiors. At the same time, their high-horsepower diesel engines and their wide tracks have brought great convenience to their actions. Although it was two hours later than the expected time, they still arrived! Walking in the forefront of the entire army is the First Armored Division, also known as the Adolf Hitler Division. The commander Joseph Dietrich, exposed half of his body, as the tank is bumping, his eyes are staring tightly. Looking at the British team in the telescope. The analysis by the superiors was correct. The British people kept shouting at Dunkirk to retreat. In fact, they were coming towards Calais! Fortunately, our side arrived in time and didn''t let the British conspiracy succeed! Under your own powerful arms, the British, tremble! "Attention, attack the queue, advance in parallel, and drive the British to the sea!" On the radio, Dietrich issued a battle order. On the opposite side, there is at least the size of a British infantry division. Now, the tanks of their armored division have to move up and push the British into the sea! "Understand." After receiving the order, the subordinate command tanks continued to send the order to their troops. Soon, their formation changed. When they first came up, it was a marching array of long snakes. Now, the vertical array has become horizontal. Not every tank is horizontal, but platoons are the basic unit. Every platoon of tanks still forms a triangular attack queue. Then, all platoons are lined up in a row. In between, separated by a distance of several hundred meters, in this way, the broad offensive surface, slowly opened, a full several kilometers long! There is no need to stay in the reserve team, and there is no need to worry that the opponent will rush through your attack array. Many battles have shown that your Panther 3 tank will not be destroyed by the opponent. If it was in normal times, Dietrich would not do this. He would separate half of the tanks, go around behind the opponent, and then attack them on both sides to completely surround them, relying on the rapid mobility of the tanks. There is sufficient assurance. But now, this tactic is no longer useful, because behind the opponent is a long coastline! Capture the British? Now Dietrich doesn''t think so, he just wants to kill these British people! The German tank, like the bucket of a huge bulldozer, pushes forward slowly, wherever it goes, everything will disappear! Tankers dont plan to use cannons. Facing infantry, machine guns are the best choice. Machine guns are on the turret and in front of the car. German tanks in triangular formations will turn into terrible moving fortresses, and machine guns will take them away. The life of a British soldier. And British soldiers, if they don''t want to die, they can only run backwards and backwards. Just like in the cavalry era, the cavalry wielded this saber and galloped towards the enemy, while the enemy on the opposite side retreated in panic and turned his head to take a look. How far is the terrible cavalry? When they find that they are getting close, they will have a great fear. The most exciting thing for the cavalry is to look at the fear of the other side. The horse will slowly follow behind the other side until the other side cant run. Cut off the opponent''s head with a sharp saber But now, horses have been changed to tanks, and sabers have been changed to machine guns! As if driving the sheep, as long as the opponent has the instinct to survive, he will run backwards towards the sea. There is no doubt that there will be a dead end there! The tank advances, shooting them with machine guns all the way, crushing them with crawlers, and driving all the remaining parts of them to the sea. This scene must be very pleasing to the eye! When the First World War broke out in 1914, Dietrich was enlisted in the army and worked as a gunner in the German 6th Army under the command of the Prince of Bavaria. He was wounded twice and received the Iron Cross Medal II. Such a person is very firm in fighting, and he hates Britain and France very much. As long as the British don''t surrender, he doesn''t mind killing the opponent. If the opponent surrenders, he will maintain a gentleman''s manner and accommodate the opponent''s surrender. After all, the great Cyric said that any captive is a good labor force! When the men of the empire are on the battlefield, the factories of the empire can be handed over to these captives for production. The tank opened up, and Montgomery''s eyes flashed with determination. If they were to surrender now, the traditions of the German Junkers decided that they would not commit a murder. If you want to save your life, surrender should be the right choice now. When you cannot defeat your opponent, surrendering is not ashamed. But Montgomery did not want to surrender! As a soldier, he couldn''t do surrender. At this moment, there was a new movement on the sea. He raised his head and looked at the fishing boats, yachts, sampans... are moving from the opposite bank! "Go to sea, we will go to sea immediately!" Montgomery shouted: "Even if you are swimming, you must swim across the English Channel!" For mobile phone users, please browse and read. Chapter 574： Swim back to Great Britain Human beings are always constantly challenging their limits. As early as August 25, 1875, British man Matthew Wilbur took 21 hours and 45 minutes to swim without the aid of any artificial objects. Successfully swam across the English Channel and became the first person in history to swim across the English Channel. On August 6, 1926, an American girl completed the feat of crossing the English Channel in 14 hours and 31 minutes. They chose to travel from Calais to Dover on the opposite side. After all, this was the closest distance. Now, since they have nowhere to go, they can only swim back! Montgomerys call immediately won the approval of the British soldiers. Swim back! The other side of the strait is their home. They want to go back. They don''t want to stay here as prisoners! In fact, it is not necessary to swim over completely. As long as they drift off the coast, the German tanks will have nothing to do with them. As long as they persist in the sea and the opposite ship comes over, they can be rescued! Montgomery took the lead and ran toward the sea. They didn''t shrink back, they wanted to go home! Even if half of his 3rd Infantry Division can retreat back, it is worth it. With this thought in mind, Montgomery ran towards the sea, and behind him, a large number of soldiers followed, running and undressing. At this time, don''t be too elegant. Anyone who has swam knows that it is impossible to swim in clothes. After the clothes are wet, the weight has increased several times, and people have to be dragged down by the clothes alive. You can only take off your clothes, even if it''s swimming in winter, you can''t wear clothes. Montgomery was the same, his uniform, his proud epaulettes, all his credentials, and his weapons were all left behind. Not all soldiers can swim. At this time, as proud warriors of Great Britain, as soldiers who ruled the entire earth and became a sunless empire, they developed the most respectable style. Those who dont know how to swim, those who know how to swim under cover, leave the hope of life to others, and the risk of death to themselves, who cant let themselves swim? They silently picked up the weapons and ammunition of the swimming soldiers, lay on the ground, tied the grenades into a bundle, and waited for that moment to come. Brits, are you crazy? Here, seeing the performance of the British was really beyond Dietrich''s expectations. The British actually want to escape across the sea? Moreover, they still plan to swim back? The location restrictions prevented him from seeing the other side of the strait in the distance. Ships were already setting off, preparing to take the army back here. Dietrich really thought the other side was going to swim back. Let the other person go back? of course not! "Order our tank troops to stop advancing temporarily, call the artillery of the division behind us, use multiple rocket launchers, and bomb the coast here!" Dietrich said. Want to swim back? It''s not that easy, let''s blow up your heart-warming first! Through the radio, the troops in the rear immediately launched a battle. In the German organization, one armored division has one artillery regiment, while the SS armored division has a larger organization than normal, that is, they have two artillery regiments! One of them is the howitzer regiment, and the other is the rocket launcher regiment. Each artillery regiment consists of a regiment, a communications platoon, and two artillery battalions. Each battalion has three companies, each with four artillery, and the company has no artillery, so an artillery regiment has 24 artillery. Due to the lack of equipment, many artillery regiments are still towed artillery, even if they are self-propelled, they also have wheeled chassis. In fact, Germany''s weapon output is already quite high, but the speed of Germany''s military expansion is also quite fast, and the newly-built equipment is always unable to meet demand. However, the Waffen-SS has the priority to choose. When other armored divisions, even with artillery with a wheeled chassis, are already satisfied, the Waffen-SS artillery regiment is equipped with tracks. The chassis! Yes, it is the tracked chassis! At the beginning, Germany adopted the 20-ton Panther 2 tank plan for the sake of reducing the technical difficulty. Later, as the technology matured, the Panther 2 tank gradually fell to the edge of elimination. Part of it was assigned to other troops, and part of it was transformed, and the current artillery regiment is equipped with suppression artillery using this Panther 2 chassis! A violent thing! This makes other troops envy, and there is no way, they are their own, and they are indeed the credit for fighting on the battlefield. The chassis is the same model, but the top is changed. Above it is a German weapon, a 40-barrel 122mm rocket launcher. In the army, this weapon is affectionately called the Cyric organ tube. Moreover, in order not to cause damage during the march, these rockets were not installed in the orbit, but in the launch tube. Although the chassis is the same, but after all they are suppressing firepower ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is behind the armored forces, even behind the armored grenadiers, that is to say, they are the back of the entire army. However, they are able to give play to their firepower advantage at any time, because they have an advantage in range. The 122mm rocket launcher has a maximum range of 20 kilometers, which is enough to provide suppressing firepower at any time when the troops need it! Now, it''s finally time for them to play! "Attention, in a battle formation, disperse!" The commander of the division''s rocket launcher regiment shouted loudly on the radio. When the order was given, his troops were still marching. After receiving the order, they saw one tracked chassis quickly adjusting their position. There were 24 launch vehicles arranged in two rows. 12 cars in a row. At this time, the head of the regiment and the officers around him were the busiest. Determine the exact location of one''s own side, determine the location of the target, and then provide launching elements to one''s own rocket artillery force. The launch of a rocket launcher is different from the launch of a howitzer. The howitzer requires precise aiming. For example, if the troops in the front ask to kill a bunker on the opposite side, they must not miss it. Even if it is five meters away from the bunker, they cannot complete the mission. The rocket launcher is not a weapon for point damage, but a weapon for surface damage, as long as it is roughly aimed. So now, after they enter the firing state, it is enough to input the exact same shooting elements. And the calculation of the shooting yuan is calculated by the group. Their task is arduous. If the shooting Zhu Yuan is determined to be wrong, then there may be a missed situation. It is one thing to waste rockets. If it hits your own person''s head, it will be troublesome. They all have to go to a military court! The main way to determine the shooting elements is to rely on the shooting table. Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 575： The Roar of Cyric Organ If you have been an artilleryman, you will know the shooting table. If the artillery wants to hit the target, it needs to consider many factors, such as shooting test data and meteorological metadata, selection of ballistic model, selection of thrust data, identification method and accuracy of projectile resistance coefficient, etc. It is impossible for an ordinary artillery to take so many factors into consideration. Therefore, the units that develop artillery will carry out pre-measurement of their artillery, sort out some measurement data, and then use the rigid six-free trajectory model to compile and calculate the firing table. In this way, a firing table is compiled. The firing table is the treasure of the artillery. By comparing the current data with the data on the firing table, you can find your own shooting elements. In later generations, computerization has been achieved. As long as various data are input into the fire control computer, the launching elements can be calculated quickly. The calculation is quite accurate, even the factors of the earth''s rotation are taken into consideration. However, this era is not good enough. Even the prepared rocket launcher has some bullet shape coefficients. In this way, the rocket launch will bring certain errors. Therefore, if you want to hit the target better, in addition to relying on the calculations of the senior staff of the artillery regiment, a test firing is required. The rocket launchers mounted on the tracked chassis have all realized mechanized adjustments. With the determination of the firing elements, the organ tube of the rocket launcher slowly turned and adjusted to the exact position. "Attention, a test fire, request the division to confirm the impact point." The artillery regiment commander shouted. A test shot! "Wow!" The rocket launcher relies on its own power to fly out of the launch tube. It does not rely on the thrust of the propellant like an ordinary cannon. Therefore, the launch of the rocket launcher does not have the earth-shaking sound of an ordinary cannon. With the command, the operator presses the button, and this rocket launcher is fired normally. The rocket at the tail ignites and pushes the entire projectile. With a swish, it jumps out of the launch tube, just like the sky monkey. . At the same time, fire came out from the rear of the launch tube, and there was heavy smoke in front. The launch of this one alone blocked the entire launch vehicle. Drawing a beautiful trajectory, the rocket flew to a target ten kilometers away, the beach on the coast of Calais! The rocket flies quickly in the air. After all, the power of the rocket is not as fast as the cannonball, so many people can catch it with the naked eye. Among the armored units here, Dietrich stood on his tank and watched the rocket with his binoculars. Then, it splashed three hundred meters in front of his position, and the British soldiers who were on the opposite side were deployed. Several of them were killed, and they were immediately angry. "The direction is normal, the distance is one kilometer away!" Dietrich shouted: "Tell the artillery regiment commander that if they are not allowed to fight, the battle is over and all go back to my hometown, volley, and immediately volley! " The strong sea breeze continued to blow here, originally their angle of shot was too small, coupled with the effect of the wind, they have a full range of one kilometer deviation, this is simply an unforgivable mistake! Dietrich was angry. "Look, what is that?" Montgomery had already stripped off all his clothes at this time. Yes, they were all stripped off. Even the grass-green briefs inside had faded away. It was a burden when it went into the water. . At this time, he was pouring wine in big mouthfuls, which was in a small hip flask that he carried with him. Drinking alcohol can warm up the body and increase physical strength. Beside him, a soldier was also hurriedly taking off his clothes, only to see the explosion of the rocket behind him, and immediately shouted. When it was clear that it was a rocket, Montgomery suddenly changed his expression: "Hurry up, everyone, go into the water immediately!" Montgomery at this time had already thought of something. Launch, launch! Montgomery took the lead. He dropped his hip flask and ran towards the beach. He stepped on the sea water. Although it was summer, it was still morning. The sea was cold. When his shaggy legs stepped into the water, he felt the coolness. Under these conditions, swimming is not a good choice. However, they had no choice. When the German armored forces arrived, they would either flee or die. There was no possibility of resistance at all, because it was to die. In history, hundreds of thousands of British and French allied forces were beaten up under the German armored forces, and there was no possibility of counterattack. Not to mention that now, the German armored forces are more powerful. Montgomery''s guess was correct. One kilometer away! This made the artillery regiment''s face flushed, and he immediately recalculated the shooting Yuan, raised the elevation angle of the launch tube, and then issued a new order. All the rockets, shoot together! "Swish, swish, swish!" The 40-tube multiple rocket launcher started launching at a rate of one per second. The rockets dragged the flames and flew out of the launch tube, next to the first. Two of them came out. This is a very grand scene. Everyone will feel strength and self-confidence when they see it. It is a brutal magnificence. At the back of the launch tube, flames continued to burst out, and the thick smoke clouded the launch vehicle. Soon, the entire launch position was no longer visible, only one rocket after another, from the smoke. Sprang out. If artillery is the **** of war, then multiple rocket launchers are definitely Zeus among the gods! In a short period of time, a large amount of ammunition was poured out to completely cover the opponent''s position. This is the duty of multiple rocket launchers, and it is also the most fearful of the opponent! Rockets pierced the sky, forming a huge formation, flying towards the beach! If you have experienced ancient wars, this scene is like a phalanx of bows and arrows in ancient wars, shooting a large number of arrows together. This is the roar of the Cyric organ! In the history of World War II, the German troops were quite afraid of Katyusha. Now, the German version of Katyusha has been put into use on a large scale for the first time on the battlefield. This reminds Montgomery and the entire British team to hear about it. Discoloration. "Quick, quick, quick!" At this moment, Montgomery has ran forward for more than 20 meters in the sea water. His body has floated in the sea water. He is swimming quickly while swimming. In the gap, looking back, looking at the terrifying scene like the end of the world. When the opponents first rocket came over, he expected that the opponents rocket was not to hit the cover forces behind his side, but to wipe out all the soldiers who were planning to retreat to the beach. ! Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 576： Those who want to die are still alive At this time, there were still a large number of British soldiers on the beach. They all know that once they are in the water, it will be a severe test. They will either drown or be rescued. Therefore, they dare not go into the water immediately, but are doing various preparations. Those who are still carrying food, eat the high-calorie canned food they carry in their mouths, swimming in the sea while supplementing food, it is impossible, and some people are also doing preparatory activities, the sea is very cold , In case of cramps, it will definitely be fatal. At the same time, there are people behind running towards the beach. They are gathering on the beach, waiting to get into the water. Montgomery was keenly aware of the danger and ordered his troops to go into the water immediately, but it was still too late. Less than one-tenth can be launched. Most of the people were still crowded on the beach, and when the rocket that flew like a rain of arrows landed, they were terrified. "Oh, God, no!" a soldier exclaimed. At this moment, he didn''t care about anything and quickly ran towards the sea. Unfortunately, he was still tens of meters away from the sea. "Boom!" The 122mm rocket had already traversed a beautiful trajectory and landed. This rocket, almost behind him, plunged into the beach, and then there was a violent explosion. The warhead of this rocket weighed 184 kilograms, of which 64 kilograms of charge was charged. Now, the explosive inside exploded, blowing off the outer shell, and a piece of flying fragments pierced his back. The huge air wave knocked him to the ground, his back was instantly stained red with blood, he opened his eyes and looked at the hell-like scene around him. On the beach without any cover, these flying rockets densely cover the entire area, and there will be no survivors! 24 launch vehicles, each with 40 tubes, such a coverage shot, with a total of 960 rockets, covering these several kilometers of sand. Wherever he went, there was death and blood! The soldiers of the 3rd Infantry Division screamed, and every rocket bounced off would take away a few lives. At this time, life was like a weed, easily harvested by a harvester. They looked desperately at the sky, where there were continuous rockets flying, and on the beach, no place was safe. Even a part of the rocket bombs flew into the sea. With the explosion, the sea surging up, and the white fishes were blown up. Soon, the entire beach, the golden beach, turned blood red. The soldiers of the 3rd Infantry Division fell on the beach. The sea was washing away. At this time, it was high tide. Soon, the nearby sea water turned blood red. Montgomery in the sea water, his eyes turned red. While swimming, he tried to suppress his anger. All this today, another day, must be returned a hundred times! Germans, this hatred, for the time being, write it down! "Well, it did a good job this time." Sitting on his tank, Dietrich took a binoculars and looked at the scene on the beach in the distance. This was a covering blow. Originally, he planned to At the time, another round was made, but now, only the first round of shooting has achieved the effect. There are almost no British soldiers alive on the beach. As for these corpses, you dont have to clean them up. Soon, the sea will take them away, and the beach will become clean again. As for those who have already jumped into the sea, dont worry too much. The **** smell on the beach will soon attract sharks. Most of those swimming in the sea will enter the sharks mouth. Speaking of which, British soldiers are really unlucky. May your God, bless you, all die in the sea. "Command, all tanks, go forward at once!" Dietrich picked up the microphone and continued to give orders. Just now, he ordered the cessation of the pursuit to prevent accidental attacks. Although he was in the tank, there was no need to worry about the rocket attack, but some equipment outside the tank, such as infrared headlights, could not be kept. This Cyric organ is simply a weapon for long-range coverage strikes. With this rocket launcher, there is no need to call for air support in the future. Your own ground forces can eliminate the threat ahead! Dietrich was very satisfied. Now, his troops must keep going! After all, not all British soldiers were planning to swim back to England, and some who could not swim, stayed on the beach. They hurriedly built positions. Some used cars as shelters and set up machine guns. Others quickly dug a hole and lay in them. When the German tanks came over, they used bundles of grenades to destroy each other. . However, their resistance is purposeful. They are buying time. Here, they use their flesh and blood and their lives to buy time for the sea-jumping troops. The farther they leave the shore, the safer they are. After all, the German tanks can fire grenades and machine guns. People rushing to the shore quickly, shooting into the sea, firing machine guns, still put people in the sea in danger. After all, swimming in the sea is very slow, and they can''t swim far in a short time. Those who stayed have already made up their minds to die. However, the facts made a joke with them, those who wanted to live, died, and those who wanted to die were still alive. In fact, many times, it is like this. On the battlefield, the charge horn blows, and everyone needs to charge forward. The one rushing to the front is not afraid of death, and the one rushing to the back is the old fritters, but sometimes, the ones in the front are not dead, but the ones in the back are dead. They were still alive for the time being, and behind, on the large beaches, the sea breeze blew a **** smell, and the comrades they had planned to cover were blown into pieces. "Buzz, buzz." Black Panther 3 tanks, with their gun barrels high, drove up from in front of them! Everyone is thinking about a question quickly in their hearts, do you still fight? Fighting is to play the dignity of Great Britain. As the former empire that never sets in the sun, every soldier has an aura of glory, but what are the Germans? The defeated country of World War I, at the worst time, they could only have 100,000 troops. Now, they are defeated by the defeated country. How can they be willing? They must fight upright to tell the Germans that Britain can be defeated, but it will never be conquered! However, their battle is meaningless. Chapter 577： Save some seeds ! "Machine gun, ready to shoot, fire-breathing tank, point me at it!" At this time, Dietrich got back into his tank, ready to continue fighting. This is a very exciting scene. Your own machine guns and flamethrowers have massacred the British soldiers on the opposite side. The other side can only retreat, retreat, stepping on the bodies of their comrades, and retreating into the sea! Those who stayed should not be able to swim anymore. What a spectacular scene when these people got into the water! If it is inside the city, Dietrich will also worry about the loss of his troops. Here, there is an endless seaside. Here, tanks against infantry are a unilateral massacre! The tank was moving rumblingly, and the soldiers who had been prepared a long time ago were waiting for the start of the battle. Wait, what''s the situation? The other party actually raised the white flag! This made Dietrich very depressed, why did he surrender? After raising the white flag, the opponents stood up one by one from behind, raised their hands, their eyes were blurred, and their hearts were sad. The war, for them, has passed. They will become captives and spend the rest of their time in the prisoner-of-war camp until the end of the war. However, this is better than dying for no reason. Their death is meaningless. The 3rd Infantry Division, too many people have died, the British Empire, too many people have died, they really can''t die. "Stop advancing." Facing these prisoners, Dietrich also lost his temper: "The First Panzergrenadier Regiment, take these prisoners into custody." They were tank soldiers and would not take charge of the prisoners. They were on all fronts. In many cases, the British and French prisoners raised their hands and did not even disarm. Their tanks rumbling past the opponent. . For them, capturing the enemy is a matter of follow-up and follow-up of the troops. Their task is to keep going forward, forward, and forward! Dietrich was very upset, because he didn''t kill it properly. Now, he should perform his second mission, block off the beach and prevent the British from retreating from the long coastline! Block it here and see what the British have to do! Across the strait, Dover. Ships sailed across the strait, riding the wind and waves. When they were called up, they received a new task. Their destination was not Dunkirk, but Calais next to them! However, they did not complain. At this time, Churchill''s words echoed in their minds, take our children back! But for some reason, Churchills voice was a bit sharp! Dover Naval Port, Headquarters. Vice Admiral Bertram Ramsey, holding the latest information, his face was extremely cold. "If we were one step earlier, we would be able to control Calais, control the nearby beaches, and transport our people back, but now, the German Waffen-SS has arrived." Relying on the French to attract firepower, it is said that the main force of the Germans should have flocked to Dunkirk, but now, who would have thought that the Germans actually sent elites to appear in the Calais area. From here, using the telescope, you can see the situation on the opposite side. On the beach, the German tanks are already lined up. In accordance with the spirit of the London meeting, Ramsey is the general person in charge of the retreat. He is responsible for overall coordination and command. At the same time, his subordinates also have a capable command team. Rear Admiral Wakewall is responsible for directing navigation in the English Channel, and Colonel William Tennant is responsible for directing port and beach boarding matters. They are Ramsay''s most trusted men. But now, they are too late. It takes time to mobilize ships, so it was not until morning that they completed their preparations for departure. At the same time, according to the plan, it was also time for the opposing expedition to seize the port. Who could have thought that the main force of the Germans suddenly appeared? "Now, if you want to reopen the gap and rescue our expeditionary force, there is only one way." Ramsey''s face is still cold: "Move our fleet up, bombard the coast with naval guns, and repel the Germans. !" On land, the German Panther 3 tanks are invincible, and nothing can stop them from advancing. On land, the various anti-armor weapons of the British and French allied forces are ineffective against them. However, this is different on land and at sea. Needless to say those battleships like giants, the caliber of the artillery has reached more than 400 millimeters. Once a shot passes, the entire tank will be smashed. Just the more than 100 millimeter naval guns of ordinary battleships can already be overwhelming to the tank. Advantages. Therefore, as long as the warship goes up, the gap can still be opened. However, everyone present at www.novelhall.com was surprised when they heard what Ramsey said. Because the British Navy is no longer powerful. Even if it was only a year ago, the British Navy had a huge maritime army with 12 battleships, 3 battlecruisers, and several aircraft carriers. However, after a few naval battles, the British Navy was almost castrated. British shipyards urgently started construction of new Lion-class battleships, but they couldnt quench their thirst. Now, the largest battleship they can dispatch is the 10,000-ton York-class heavy cruiser. The sea power of the Atlantic completely fell into the hands of the Germans, and precious warships, they could only stay in the harbor, as long as they went out, in front of the tens of thousands of tons of German warships, only to be killed. These warships are the most precious seeds of the British navy, but now they are used to fight in the strait, bombarding the German team on the opposite beach with naval artillery, opening the gap and letting our own troops come out! The risks involved are unquestionable. Even if the Germans mastered the sea power, their fleet did not go to the English Channel to go wild. After all, they were too close to the British mainland, and their aircraft could deal a heavy blow to the German warships. And now, when the German army has reached the coast of France, the British warships are not safe, because the German fighters, especially those terrible dive bombers, will also attack their warships! Leave some seeds for the British navy. You can''t blow up all the warships by the Germans! "Everyone, we can''t just look at the navy. We have to see that the elites of our British army are left in France. If these army are eaten by the Germans in France, then we will have no chance of turning around. Death is coming little by little!" Ramsey said loudly. Chapter 578： Need for air supremacy The entire British Expeditionary Force is the most elite force in Britain. This is the British Jinhua. If this force is consumed on the European continent, the future of Britain will not be optimistic. Fast update without ads. The most capable, war-tested, a large number of officers and soldiers who graduated from regular military academies, their departure will be a catastrophe for Britain. If this group of troops are killed, reorganizing the troops will be a hundred times more difficult. This is not the age when you can use a kitchen knife and tie a sharp iron bar to a bamboo pole as a weapon. Professional soldiers are very important. As for the navy, there is no choice now. The construction of the navy takes time. They will have to wait the last year before they have new warships. This is still under the condition that the other side does not interfere. Even, the most pessimistic prediction is that the key task of the next stage of the UK is to defend the country, defend the English Channel, and wait for the Germans to attack. At this time, an excellent army is the most important thing, and it is even worth it to get a navy in your hands! Ramsey''s will is very firm, even if he is in the navy, he must save his army! "Then we need air supremacy." Lieutenant Colonel Jack Klaustown said: "We only have to seize air supremacy over the strait, and the dispatch of our naval ships is meaningful. Otherwise, the warships we send will also Can only be the prey of the German dive bombers." Stuka, roaring over the entire European land, that peculiar howling is the impression brought by World War II, and at the same time, this kind of dive bomber attacked warships without any ambiguity. If it does not seize air supremacy, the dispatch of the navy is meaningless. In the previous wars, they have been unable to effectively control the air supremacy. The German air force is too powerful, bf109 and fw190, flying freely in the French sky, they simply cannot stop them! But now, they must seize the air supremacy, that is, the air supremacy over the strait. Only under the protection of the air force, the dispatch of the navy is meaningful. "Admiral Dowding, will give us air supremacy." Ramsey said: "Now, we have no time to wait. Once the expeditionary force loses its faith, it is easy to surrender all." Although he was reluctant at the time, Admiral Dowding had no choice but to pull out his fighter force to help seize air supremacy! Time is running out. When the last hope disappears, the British expeditionary forces in the encirclement can easily embark on the path of surrender. Immediately, immediately, prepare the warship! At the same time that the navy was preparing for warships, the air force''s fighter force also began to take off. It is not that General Dowding would not analyze it from the perspective of the interests of the whole of Britain, but he only looked further. After the defeat in the French war, the British mainland became the last and most critical strategic location. The Germans would definitely try to conquer Britain. In the early days, it was definitely bombers. Then, the British fighter force will have a very heavy task. They must protect their own airspace! And now, he has a foreboding how difficult the situation will be in the future. Every pilot and every fighter under his hand is precious. Dowding''s vision has always been very long-term. Just after the Germans began to develop bf109, he had a foreboding danger. With his strong support, Marcel successfully transformed the racing aircraft into a fighter jet. Even before the various technical failures were overcome, he had already placed an order. He knew that there was no time to wait. This is Spitfire. The biggest difference from the Spitfire in history is that Rolls-Royce has gone bankrupt. The Merlin engine needed for the Spitfire has died out, and even many technicians have gone to Germany. However, the profound background of the great power is shown at this time. Cyrenk can stop the Merlin engine, but it cannot stop the Centaur engine. This advanced air-cooled engine is installed on the Spitfire, with an 1800 horsepower engine. , The Spitfire has long been a good maneuverability, which is completely comparable to the German fighters! However, until now, the heat dissipation problem of the Spitfire air-cooled engine has not been completely solved. Therefore, the Spitfire pilots have more reasons to fly with the cockpit cover open. When it was first developed, Dowding placed an order for 300 aircraft, and then successively placed orders. Up to now, more than 2,000 orders have been placed. Among them, Super Marin has 1,160, and Le Fei''s car factory is also about 1,000. However, due to the delayed delivery of engines, so far, the total output of Spitfire has not reached 500! These five hundred Spitfires are far from enough to defend the sky over Britain. According to Dowding''s idea, at least tens of thousands! Especially, tens of thousands of experienced pilots are needed! And now, Churchill issued an order to fully cooperate with the generator operation In this case, he had no choice but to do his best to mobilize more than two hundred Spitfire fighters. Flew to the airport on the side of the strait. He could not mobilize the rest of the squadrons, because they were still changing to the Spitfire. They had just been equipped for a few months. If they were driven to the battlefield, it would be similar to sending them to death. At the same time, he did not mobilize other fighter units. , Isnt it used for the Germans to fly over the old biplane troops? Lee Air Force Base. The sharp voice echoed over the entire base, this is the horn of battle! After hearing the sound of the dispatch, all the pilots ran out of the preparation room, and they ran to the apron, where they had just completed maintenance and could dispatch fighters at any time. Here, three flying squadrons, the 19th, 66th, and 611 squadrons, were all the latest Spitfire fighters. The nose is high, compared with the Spitfire in history, its nose is obviously larger. At the forefront was Henry Carson, the squadron captain of the 19th Squadron. He was a tall Scot with golden hair. He was running and covered in his flying cap. Climbing on his fighter plane, parachuting on his back, and fastening his seat belt, he shouted to the ground crew: "Keep away and prepare to start the engine." He was busy in the cockpit, pumping oil manually two or three times, and then pressing the activated electromagnetic switch. "Hum, hum." Black smoke came out of the engine in front. This kind of multi-cylinder engine takes time to start. After bursts of black smoke came out, finally, all the cylinders were working normally. The ground crew made a gesture to him, indicating that the engine is normal, he released the brake and slid to the runway. Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 579： Hitthofen United Air dominance will determine the outcome of the war. The party with air dominance has absolute initiative. No matter how advanced the weapons and equipment on the ground are, even the Panther 3 tanks are afraid of blows from the sky. The British know this truth, and the Germans know it even more. The battle for air supremacy over the English Channel began just before the end of the French campaign. The first to arrive in Calais is the JG2 Richthofen Wing of the Luftwaffe. Yes, this is the WWI, named after the famous German ace pilot Richthofen. Up to now, this wing has a total of 3 brigades and hundreds of combat aircraft. After receiving the mission, they moved overnight and stationed in the newly opened base more than 100 kilometers behind Calais. It was caused today. After dawn, they were ready for battle and took off. Up. In later generations, the range of an aircraft is an important indicator. Aircraft with a small range are called airport guards. In fact, this is based on the way of combat. The German army is advancing rapidly, and in the process of advancing, the air force in the rear will arrive in time, staying more than 100 kilometers away from the ground forces of its own, and providing air support at any time. In this case, the range of the aircraft is not important. It is completely fine to improve the flight performance by reducing the fuel load factor of the aircraft. For example, bf109, is such a task, they do not need too much range, they need powerful performance. Just like the thinking of the later MiG-29, they only provide tactical support. The current Richthofen wing is not as famous as Richthofen. This is a flying wing that was created last year. Two-thirds of its pilots have just graduated from aviation school. of. However, its commanders are all experienced pilots, even veterans of flight during the First World War. For example, the commander of the Flying Wing, Colonel Robert von Graim, came from that cruel World War I. Now, he is sitting in a bf109 fighter jet and is commanding this large fleet. When the German team took control of Calais, a radar antenna was erected in Calais to monitor the whereabouts of the opposite side. Therefore, the build-up of the British air force on the opposite side could not be hidden from their eyes. "Attention, after approaching, fight in a four-finger formation, with the lead plane and the wingman in cooperation, for the sake of Germany, let us defeat the British Air Force!" On the radio, Colonel Graham shouted. This will be a battle that goes down in history. Over the English Channel, they will have a large fleet of battles! Before entering the battle, they were a large fleet, but when they entered the battlefield, the large fleet would quickly disintegrate. Unless it is a bomber, even if it has been beaten all the time, it is necessary to maintain a dense formation. The fighter jets will soon disperse. So, how do they fight after they disperse? Is it alone? of course not! The Luftwaffe has developed a complete set of tactics, which is the four-finger formation. After a pause, he continued: "Attention, once you are bitten by a British fighter, immediately roll down with a negative g and get rid of it. Don''t hover with the British on a horizontal surface!" Now, this war is not a level contest at all. The Luftwaffe has also begun to replace the fw190 on a large scale, but the bf109 is still the main fighter. Then, if you want to win in air combat, you must know yourself and your enemy. Up to now, the performance of German fighter jets is still kept secret, but the performance of British Spitfire fighter jets is already well known by Germany. Use the opponent''s weakness to defeat the opponent, this is the best way! On the edge of the fleet, Lieutenant Helmut Wick was welcoming his era. He was born in 1915 and is now less than 25 years old. It is the most golden age for a person. In 35 years, he joined the Air Force. After several twists and turns, he came to the newly formed jg2 wing. In the battle in France, his coalition joined the battle, but so far, he has not achieved any results. Because the German offensive was so sudden, a large number of French aircraft were wiped out on the ground in the first place, and there were not many aircraft launched by France, and their performance was not good. As a result, Vic performed dozens of battle cruises, but nothing was gained. He is holding back his fighting spirit, and now he finally has a chance. It is said that there will be hundreds of British fighters on the opposite side, and there must be his prey in it! When he was a boy, beside his pillow, there was a book by the hero Richthofen. At that time, he yearned to become a pilot. Now, he can finally fight like his idol. Up! Now the sky is clear. From here, you can even directly see the opposite side of the strait. There, at an altitude of about three kilometers, there is a fighter plane flying towards this side! Discover the British Air Force! Just after the British Air Force fighters were discovered, the large fleet began to disperse quickly, and the British Air Force fighters on the opposite side quickly spotted them, and the battle between the two sides began. "Spitfire, the other party uses a Spitfire!" Sitting in his cockpit, Vic shouted loudly. At this time, their entire group of aircraft had separated, and Vic was at the end of the four-finger formation of his team. The four-finger formation refers to the arrangement of four aircraft in an asymmetrical wedge formation. From the ground, it looked like a person''s four fingers, and Vic, where he was, was the little finger at the end. This four-aircraft formation is a combination of two dual-aircraft formations, which has greater flexibility. On the left front of Vic, is his lead aircraft, Lieutenant Klee. "Vick, pay attention, follow me." Lieutenant Klee shouted over the radio. Sure enough, it was fire breathing! The Spitfire is a new fighter developed by the British Air Force. From the data point of view, it is no different from the own bf109. Moreover, due to the large engine power of the other side, it is even better for climbing. Therefore, the tactics they used to deal with aircraft of other countries in the past were to dive at a high altitude, climb up when they missed a hit, get rid of the opponent, and then come down to attack. This tactic is no longer practical. With absolute strength, they will also defeat each other! The liquid-cooled engine in front was roaring, and the oxygen mask was buckled. Vic followed his formation and began to climb. The altitude is always good, and that represents energy. Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 580： Large fleet melee At the same time, the British fighters on the opposite side are also climbing. Whoever climbs higher first can accumulate more energy. However, the performance of the fighter plane will drop again when it is high in the air. Moreover, because the distance is not too far, the two sides almost collided when they climbed to four kilometers in the air. The average fighter pilots don''t like to fight head-on. In the movie, the head-to-head battle is very exciting, the two sides fly against each other, constantly shooting at each other, turning, until they blow each other out. But in fact, it is very dangerous to do so. The bullets flying in the air are not so easy to hit. Once the two sides enter the battle, it will be like martial arts masters competing for internal strength. Whoever ends first will die first. If the opponent is blown up, it''s better to say that if the other party is not blown up, then the final result of this kind of battle is to collide together. To avoid collision, you have to turn, pull up or dive. However, whoever changes first will have a larger projected area and will be easily hit by the opponent. On the battlefield, it is not about courage, but more about wisdom and tactics. For example, nowadays, the two sides are almost always close by large aircraft groups. However, after they got close, they did not directly rush to fight head-on. Instead, they chose to turn. Only by turning can they get around behind each other. The best way is to bite the tail, bite the opponent''s six o''clock direction, and then go up and attack quietly, one blow will kill! "Fight in formation, keep up!" Henry shouted over the radio in the Spitfire. At this time, his squadron was also separated. Unlike the Germans, after their fighters were separated, they formed a dense wedge-shaped formation of three fighters. One fighter in the front and two fighters in the back formed a triangle. At the same time, their separation was very close. In this way, the most important thing, of course, is for aesthetic considerations. From the ground, such a three-machine formation is quite beautiful. Pushing the lever, Henry took his two wingmen and turned quickly. At this time, the cockpit cover above his head was still uncovered. The open-top fighter made him observe quite clearly. After turning for half a circle, he clearly saw a German four-aircraft formation chasing his own three-aircraft formation. He immediately pushed the throttle, the engine in front was fully powered, and a heat wave hit him. , He endured the heat wave and prepared to approach from behind the opponent. Vic looked at his lead plane and was gradually approaching the opponent''s fighter plane. At this time, his eyes were full of excitement. His adrenaline was constantly secreting, stimulating every nerve in him. He could finally shoot down the enemy plane, even though it was shot down by his lead plane, he was equally excited! However, as a wingman, he did not forget his responsibilities. When the lead plane attacked, he had to follow behind and take on the task of cover. He turned his head and looked around. Suddenly, his eyes widened: "At five o''clock, three fire-breathing planes are approaching us!" "Tom tom tom." Almost at the same time, his lead plane had already fired, and flames emerged from the shaft cannon. In an instant, the one in front of it spewed fire, carrying heavy smoke, and fell downward. Victory! Lieutenant Klee won the first battle. The height of their four-aircraft formation was very high. After the two sides contacted, they immediately spotted a three-aircraft formation that turned too slowly and launched an attack. But in this kind of melee of large aircraft groups, attackers will always become the enemy''s prey. After hearing Vic''s warning, Lieutenant Klee seized the opportunity and fired calmly. At the same time, the opponent was already very close to Vic behind! "Separate and turn to detach!" The team leader''s voice came from the headset. In an instant, the four-aircraft formation spread out in two directions, with two on the left and right. They immediately detached according to the predetermined plan. The bf109 has also made some improvements. Compared with the history, just like the current fw190, the cockpit is raised. The pilot does not have any rearward vision, at least some can be seen. The four-aircraft formation is divided into two dual-aircraft formations, flying in two directions, and the three-aircraft formation is behind, and the opponent has to make a choice. Damn it! Vic couldn''t help cursing in his heart, and the other party had kept up with his own two-plane formation! In air combat, the pursuer will always have the advantage, because the pursuer is behind and can see all the maneuvers in front of him, so he can respond in advance. For example, if the front is turned, the latter will directly chase after the radius. When fighting against other fighters, the bf109 can get rid of with its strong climbing performance, but now, they cannot climb, because the Spitfire''s climbing performance is also strong. Moreover, once they climb, their precious speed will be lost. Now, in the melee of the large fleet, there is no guarantee that there will be aircraft waiting at high altitude. If you climb up by yourself, the speed will be lost, and you will easily be hunted by high-altitude fighters. of. Can''t make mistakes. At the same time, they cannot hover on a horizontal surface. Hovering compared to Spitfire is a death-hunting behavior. It does not mean that the hovering performance of bf109 is not excellent, but because the lever force of bf109 is too large Doing a few consecutive hovering movements consumes a lot of physical strength for the pilot In this era, air combat is also physical work. However, they also prepared a trick to deal with the British! Henry''s lead plane flew in the forefront. He almost bit the opponent''s 6 o''clock direction and was ready to do it. At this moment, suddenly, the prey in front of him disappeared. Where did the other party go? Before the opponent disappeared, Henry briefly caught the opponent''s trajectory. It seemed that the opponent was rolling and falling, just under his nose? Henry didn''t keep up. At this time, the meaning of the formation was reflected. The wingman on his right immediately moved. The wingman pilot could see clearly, the other side rolled down, just so that the other side''s fighter was blocked by the nose of his own leader! He pushed the joystick, kicked the rudder, and followed the opponent in the same motion. The sky is spinning, the ocean and sky have changed positions, and he has already made a 180-degree roll. The opponent was still in his sight, but the distance between him and the opponent was increasing, and at the same time, the roar of the engine in front disappeared. bad! At this time, he suddenly realized that he had fallen into the opponent''s trap! In the sky, flying for a long time, the pilot will even have the illusion of space, the sky and the ground are reversed, especially after the operation skills are proficient, and the pilot who thinks that he and the aircraft are integrated, it is easy to make this error. He only knew what the opponent did, and he followed suit to catch up with the opponent. However, he had forgotten the performance of his fighter plane and could not fly upside down, or in other words, could not fly with negative g. If the engine is not powerful, negative g will cut off the oil! Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 581： Negative G oil cut In the age of propellers, aircraft engines were gasoline engines with high speed and high horsepower, but they didn''t require much torque. On the ground, diesel engines were king. The gasoline engine needs to mix gasoline and air into the cylinder. This mixing process requires a carburetor to evenly distribute the gasoline into the air. The cylinder **** in the mixed gas. And this carburetor is realized under the action of gravity, that is to say, it can only be used directly, and it cannot be used backwards. When it is reversed, it will not work. From the point of view of acceleration, it cannot fall into a negative g state, otherwise, the carburetor will stop working, the engine will cut off the oil, and it will stop running! Although the Merlin engine has ended without a problem, the current air-cooled engine in the UK is also a carburetor! Why are you not afraid of German airplanes? This is because German engines have begun to use electronic injection. At the end of the 1930s, Germany had realized direct fuel injection on aircraft engines, eliminated the carburetor, and naturally there was no need to worry about the negative g fuel cut. Up! This jet method does not need to be affected by gravity, so the aircraft will work in any state, as long as it does not disintegrate, it will be fine! The current Spitfire has not yet realized this problem. The British will not solve this major problem that affects air combat until later improvements, and similarly eliminate the carburetor. But now, in front of the Spitfire, as long as the bf109 can perform a negative-g maneuver, it can get rid of the opponent. If the opponent does not follow, it can only watch the prey escape. If it does, then the engine is cut off. This flame-throwing wingman was hit, and made an absolutely wrong action. The engine stopped and the propeller in front did not move. If the engine suddenly cuts off during normal training, it is not terrible. Just change back to level flight and restart the engine. Even if it fails to start in the air, it can be used as a glider and landed. Although the technology of airplanes has made great progress now, it is still the era of propeller airplanes, with short take-off and landing distances. As long as there is a level ground, he can land. However, now in the battle, every mistake will cost him his life. When he finished this action, Vic only felt the blood surge, his eyes were all red. However, relying on his youth and excellent physical fitness, he quickly recovered, when he continued to look back. When I saw a Spitfire chasing me, it was falling downward. This is certainly a good opportunity! He immediately yelled on the radio: "Klee, there is a fat sheep here, I want to go up!" After speaking, he pushed the joystick, rolled at a large angle, and climbed up. At this time, Klee in front also brought the operating stick, and the positions of the two sides had been swapped. Klee was the wingman and Vic was the lead plane. This is also the advantage of the dual-aircraft formation. Generally speaking, the long-time aircraft comes to attack, and the wingman takes the cover task. However, once the shooting angle is more suitable, the wingman will switch to the offensive and the long-term opportunity will in turn protect. This kind of combat is quite flexible and flexible. When Vic turned to climb, he could see that the flame-out Spitfire was working hard. On the ground, there is the help of the ground crew, but in the air, it is completely on your own. It is not so easy to start an engine with a dozen cylinders. Now, you can see that the Spitfire is constantly emitting black smoke. Only a few cylinders are successfully started, but the rest are always Can not start. The mechanical carburetor continues to release gasoline mixed gas inward. When the internal concentration is too high and it is not activated, another terrible phenomenon will appear. Flooded tank. When the amount of gasoline in the cylinder is too much, it will block the normal ignition of the spark plug, that is, the gasoline "flooded" the cylinder, which is called "flooding". The solution is to remove the spark plug and clean it up and **** out the remaining oil in the cylinder. In short, it is only possible to move on the ground. Now, in the sky, when the engine has flooded the cylinder, it will be completely stopped. Vic would not be that gentleman, waiting for the opponent to start a re-air battle. At this time, Vic had already approached the opponent''s nine o''clock direction, and the opponent''s body was perfectly displayed in Vic''s field of vision. At this time, the pilot of this wingman also noticed Vic. He pushed the joystick to avoid Vic''s attack. Unfortunately, the plane that lost power had no mobility at all! "Tom Tom Tom!" The 20mm shaft cannon has limited ammunition. Therefore, after Vic aimed at it, it only took a short shot and fired five shells, which accurately hit the opponent''s fuselage! "Boom!" The armor-piercing incendiary bomb directly hit the fuel tank behind the opponent, even if it had self-closing technology, the effect of the incendiary bomb caused the rear fuselage of this fighter to burn! One shot down! Victory won, and finally he is no longer a rookie Only by shooting down an enemy plane can we become a veteran! "Quick, roll away!" Just then, Klee''s voice came from the radio. At the same time they shot down the Spitfire, the other two fighters in the Spitfire formation had already pounced on. There was fire in Henry''s eyes, and he watched his wingman shot down, very angry. Here, it is no longer land, but the sea. On the sea, even if it is a parachuting, it is not easy to survive. Moreover, looking at the wingman, I am afraid that there is no opportunity for parachuting. "Da da da." Four 7.7 mm machine guns, dense bullets flew towards Vic''s fighters. It seems that Vic''s fighters were surrounded by this barrage, but this bf109 calmly got rid of it. Up. In air combat, although the machine gun has a fast firing rate and many bullets, the power of the bullets is not enough. Therefore, if you want to shoot down the opponent, you must use an aerial cannon with a caliber of more than 20 mm! This is the lesson that the Luftwaffe learned when fighting over Spain. They often found that they had hit their opponents but were unable to shoot them down because of the lack of power of their machine guns! Therefore, they improved the cannon, which is the easiest axis gun to aim at. However, the British Air Force has no experience in this area. They are almost restricted in this air battle. Theoretically speaking, the performance of the Spitfire fighter is not lagging behind. Although there is some panic in the cockpit, the aircraft flies quite fluently, and the climb performance is even better. But now, they cannot discuss it in front of the Germans. To cheap! When they catch up with the German fighter, the opponent will get rid of it. They can''t keep up. Sometimes they even have a chance to fire. At most, they will hurt the opponent. However, every attack by the opponent can blow them up! Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 582： Equipment gap In history, the British air battle ended in Germany''s defeat. That was because Germany was mainly the offensive party and they needed to fly over Britain. At that time, the BF109 had a serious shortage of range, which prevented them from letting go. Moreover, no matter how good a pilot is, there will always be times when he misses. For British pilots, it doesn''t matter if you fall, as long as you don''t fall to death, pat the dirt on your body and continue fighting. However, it is not enough for German pilots. Once parachuting, they are either dead or captured. Therefore, from the personnel point of view, Germany can only be continuously consumed. Now, the situation is different. The airspace where the two sides are fighting is only the narrow English Channel. Over the strait, hundreds of fighter planes are gathered, rolling back and forth, fighting, and dazzling. Obviously an airplane was chasing, and in a flash, it became attacked by other airplanes. Fighters continued to drag black smoke down from the sky. At this time, even the people who were quickly operating their ships on the sea were looking up intermittently, watching the battle in the sky, it was really too intense! "No!" Fisherman Bailey shouted loudly from his fishing boat. He looked up at the sky. Fighters painted with blue, white and red circle signs were constantly falling down. Of course he recognized that it was his own fighter! The fall of one plane after another is quite bad. Can your own air force defeat the Luftwaffe? He looked up, looked at a pilot, jumped out of the cabin, and then a white umbrella bloomed in the air. He immediately changed direction and drove toward the direction where the opponent fell. He can''t help but save. If the pilot was still alive when he jumped down, he may have been rescued if he jumped down to the sea. However, if he jumped down, he would be injured, and he might have been unconscious when he fell into the sea. In this way, the other party has no hope of surviving, and the parachute rope will entangle him, entangle him like a rice dumpling, and let him be swallowed in the sea. Everyone is saved. As an old fisherman who has been wandering at sea for decades, Baileys face is bronzed, and his beard is covered with crystal drops of water. His eyes are full of concern. . As Churchill advertised, these people were like his children, whether it was an expeditionary force on the other side or an airplane in the sky. "Wow." At this moment, on his boat gang, an exhausted naked man climbed up. This man had obviously been swimming in the sea for a long time. His whole body was red and his chest was undulating. After coming up, he lay there and couldn''t get up anymore. "Who are you?" Bailey asked. "Expeditionary Army, 3rd Infantry Division, Division Commander, Montgomery." Montgomery said to the fisherman: "Please observe the sea more. My people should be nearby." Montgomery finally swam over. At this time, he had reached the middle of the strait. The dozen kilometers of swimming had almost exhausted his strength. You know, those who will cross the English Channel in later generations are fully prepared and have enough physical strength, but what about them? He marched quickly, fought, and finally failed before jumping into the sea. When they entered the sea, in fact, most of the strength of many people has been consumed. The coverage of the rockets made them only a few people able to swim, and some of these people were exhausted while swimming, and eventually were swept away by the waves and disappeared without a trace, like Montgomery. , It is completely relying on survival instinct to persist. He hoped to rescue his men, but Bailey looked around and saw nothing at all. No new swimmer was found on the sea. Montgomery was lying on this fishing boat, looking at the sky. This air battle was going very fiercely, but the German side firmly had the upper hand! Within ten minutes, more than a dozen Spitfires fell down, but only one German fighter was damaged. This ratio is absolutely unacceptable. Without air supremacy, the expeditionary force that wants to save one''s own side is even more difficult. "Wow." The pilot who fell into the water was pulled up by Bailey. He drank a lot of sea water. Now, when he lay on the boat, spit out weakly, he would feel better. "It''s not that our pilots are not brave, it''s the performance gap of our fighters." Montgomery couldn''t help but regretfully said, just like on land. It''s not that our fighters are not brave, but because our tanks are too poor. , Can''t compete with the Germans at all. This is true on land, and it is true on the ocean. "It''s the rescued pilot on the side of , who also gritted his teeth at this time: "The German airplanes are simply terrible. They can directly perform negative g maneuvers. If we want to do it, we can only Roll over and then dive to maintain positive g, so as to prevent the engine from stalling due to fuel cut. " Just now, he was shot down by other German fighters because he made such a maneuver, which caused his slow movements. Before, they never knew that the German fighters were definitely not using carburetors. ! Just this small gap makes the German fighter invincible. When one is following the other side and then aiming and firing, the other side will get rid of it as soon as it makes such a maneuver! And once one is bitten by the opponent, there is almost no possibility of escape! Your own fighters are powerful enough to climb quickly, and are also good to go in circles in the horizontal direction, but the German fighters do not take the bait at all. It can be said that there are already a large number of old fritters among German pilots! Montgomery finally gave up continuing to observe in the sky, and he closed his eyes silently. He can already guess that Britain is afraid that it will really lose. If the expeditionary army cannot withdraw, then Britain will be greatly injured. Can the narrow English Channel stop the Germans'' attack? Do not! God will not let that lunatic rule all of Europe! God will help the British Empire. Even if the British Isles are conquered, Britain will not perish. Britain still has its imperial subjects overseas. They will continue to fight until the New World takes out everything when God thinks it is appropriate. Power to save and liberate this old world! At this moment, he remembered Churchill''s speech, Britain has never been conquered! Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 583： Order a container ship The old continent is in the midst of fierce wars, while the new continent is thriving. m. Newport News Shipbuilding Company, Virginia. On the slipway, there are many cranes for construction, which makes people feel the excitement here. At this time, in the aisle beside the slipway, a group of people are walking and communicating. "Now, our construction task is very busy, if you want to get the finished product as soon as possible, then our price, I am afraid we have to mention it." The chairman of the shipbuilding company Walter Hawkins, said to the visitors. Hearing what the other party said, Yate, the representative from Hanseatic Shipping Company, frowned, showing that he was hesitating at this time. Take advantage of this opportunity to hit the Germans hard! A few days ago, the Hanseatic Steamship Company of Germany issued a tender to them, saying that they wanted to get involved in a new shipping business and needed a batch of new ships. These ships wanted to be in Newport News. The shipyard came to build. At that time, Walter realized that the opportunity was here! Newport News Shipyard, originated from a coal terminal. In the 1870s, the Chesapeake and Ohio Railroad was laid to connect Richmond and the Ohio River. It extends to the Virginia Peninsula, and is connected to the Hampton Anchorage, and a coal terminal is built in Newport News. In 1886, Huntington built a dock next to the wharf for the maintenance of coal ships and shipbuilding services; the shipbuilding company was established since then. After the establishment, they established a relationship with the U.S. Navy, and later the U.S. Navy began to sign contracts with shipbuilding companies to build warships. Before World War I, the company built six dreadnought ships for the US Navy. After World War I, the company built several aircraft carriers for the Navy. In later generations, when they arrived at Janou, their relationship with the navy remained very close. In the 21st century, even the Ford-class aircraft carriers of the United States were built by them. It can be said that this is a shipyard with a long history, and at the same time, it is also the largest private shipyard! Yes, it is for this reason that the German side is attracted to come to place orders! Why not build in Germany? For this reason, Walter can guess that Germany is currently undergoing a European war and needs a lot of munitions and weapons. Therefore, the various shipyards in Germany have a very full schedule. Even the warships ordered by the Soviet Union have been delayed. Time limit. In this case, it is very difficult for a German civilian shipping company to place an order. Therefore, they will come to the United States to place orders! This is exactly in the interest of the shipyard. Although the shipyard has orders from the navy, they are all their own people and cannot make too much profit. In other words, the profit is not enough. Now that the Germans have placed orders, of course they have to cheat them more! Walter was very excited at this time. The European war was a disaster for the Old World, but for the New World, it was simply the best opportunity! Thanks to the war in Europe, many American companies have made fortunes. Large orders from Germany have allowed their production lines to operate at full speed, and their daily profits are astronomical. What makes American financiers quite satisfied is that, When they clearly refused to accept the German mark to prevent the mark from becoming waste paper once Germany was defeated in the war, the Germans were generously willing to use their hard currency like gold to pay! This is of greater significance to the United States. The European wars have allowed gold to flow to the United States. Then, when the European wars are over, the United States will become the richest country in the world! Gold, this is hard currency. Whoever has more reserves has the right to speak. They can even see that the US dollar will replace the British pound in the future and become the universal currency! The entire United States is welcoming the war in Europe. In this case, even the president has made a statement that he will not interfere with the situation in Europe. Isnt it good for the United States to make war fortune when Europe fights war? And now, it''s finally our shipyard''s turn! In fact, it is not considered war money, just some small orders. If you like to invest, you must accept your own price increase! Looking at the other partys expression, Yate knew what the other party was thinking. Sure enough, every capitalist values ??his interests the most. If he can feed these capitalists, he can make them give up aid to Britain. These, German investment, It''s all worth it. "Yes, we really can''t wait." After pretending to be embarrassed, Yate finally agreed: "We have completed the design of the entire ship. Now, we need you to follow our design. Figure, for rapid construction, we hope that within one year, you can deliver the twenty such ships we ordered." Twenty ships are indeed a big order! As for the delivery within one year, there is no problem at all. The shipyard on its own side, in fact, is operating at low load and has the potential to increase production at any time. Moreover, it is a civil cargo ship, which is different from building a warship. It should be understood that the construction of warships only in terms of armor protection is a headache for shipyards. What the other party proposed was only a civilian ship with a standard displacement of more than 6,000 tons and a fully loaded displacement of only 10,000 tons. There is no problem at all. "Okay, we can agree, so can we look at the design drawings?" Walter said. Only when the conditions are negotiated, can you see the design drawings, otherwise there will be leaks. This is the same in later generations. If you want to ask the decoration company to design the house, you must first pay a deposit before the designer can make the design drawings. show you. Now that the two parties have reached a preliminary intention, Yate took out a sketch from the briefcase he was carrying. In fact, to build a ship, the required design drawings must be installed in at least one car. Now, Yate just took a sketch. "Everyone, this is related to our company''s next strategy. Please keep it secret." Yate said mysteriously: "We now need to build a container ship, which can greatly improve the efficiency of transportation. Our shipping company will monopolize the global maritime transportation business in the future." This sentence, spoken in a big tone, made Walter full of sarcasm in his heart. Just your small fleet in Germany, do you want to monopolize the global transportation business? Stop dreaming, the rise of the United States is unstoppable. With this thought, he took the design drawings. At this time, the sea breeze was still blowing in the distant sea. He picked up the drawings lightly, and suddenly his eyes widened. What container ship, is this clearly an aircraft carrier? Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 584： Escort carrier The so-called container is to put the goods in a box to pack up. In fact, the container has been around for a long time. In 1801, Dr. Anderson of England put forward the idea of ??container transportation. Until the beginning of the 20th century, the British Railways tried to put furniture in wooden containers and transport them with railroad flat cars. After arriving at the station, they used cranes to transfer the boxes to carriages, and the carriages transported the goods to the destination. This new mode of transportation has been promoted. Around 1920, the New York Central Railroad Company and the Pennsylvania Railroad Company introduced 9-foot-long steel containers. Each railway wagon can hold 6 containers, each with a carrying capacity of 5 tons. With these containers, the efficiency of the railway in transferring goods along the way is greatly improved, and the cost is greatly reduced. During World War II in history, the U.S. Army''s amphibious landing ship loaded trucks on beachhead landing missions. At the same time, the military also uses small steel containers to transport soldiers'' personal belongings. However, in this era, the advantages of containers have not been manifested. It was not until later generations when roads and shipping were combined transportation that it really rose. After being transported by sea, the containers can be directly loaded onto the truck and arrive at the destination. What are the advantages of containers? Of course, it is convenient for loading and unloading. This advantage can only be realized when the land transportation is carried out from the sea. In later generations, the American Malcolm McLean did it. Therefore, he is called the father of modern containers. Therefore, at present, container transportation, although there are, has not risen on a large scale. The Lufthansa Steamship Company has realized the huge profits, so it wants to provoke this new transportation reform. However, this requires a large number of container ships. Therefore, Lufthansa Shipping Company found the Newport News Shipbuilding Company of the United States and came to order new container ships. Moreover, the demand is still quite large. Ship! This was normal, but when they took out the design drawings, Walter, the head of the Newport News Shipyard, was surprised. This so-called container cargo ship is very similar to an aircraft carrier! At the top, there is a flat deck, and the ship island is arranged on the right side. Although the total length of this cargo ship is only 148 meters due to the limitation of displacement, from the outside, it looks like an aircraft carrier. At the same time, in the lower part, there is a floor, and there are elevators on the side. This is definitely an aircraft carrier. What is the so-called container ship! "This was designed after careful consideration by us. In the lower warehouse, there are some valuable containers. On top, four-layer containers can be stacked. This method can maximize the improvement. effectiveness." "Is it all piled on top?" Walter asked. "We can think that when the sea is windy and waves are strong, the container may fall into the seawater risk, so put the precious container underneath." Yate said. "It turned out to be like this." Wall Nodded: "The power system you need is somewhat surplus, right? The speed of fifteen knots is not low for a transport ship. Why 18 knots?" "In fact, we originally wanted 25 knots, but we reduced it to 18 knots after taking into account the construction cost." Yate said: "You should know that with the continuous progress of the times, the timeliness of cargo transportation has also been reduced. As mentioned, the higher the speed, the better." Yate''s answer made the other party satisfied, and after discussing the details, the two sides finally finalized the preliminary framework for cooperation. "As for the cost, we can pay 20% in advance, and after we get the cargo ship, we will deliver the rest. Anyway, our ships are not delivered together. We hope to build one ship and deliver it. We have Can''t wait." The deposit is small, but as long as the delivery is fast, it will not be affected. One ship is delivered and the balance of the ship is settled. It is also the most common situation in the construction of cargo ships. Anyway, the steel used in shipyard construction is only Just pay a deposit. Once a ship is built, it will be delivered and the balance of the ship will be settled. Such a plan is also normal. "We require a 30% deposit." Taking this opportunity, Walter continued to increase the ratio. "Okay, yes." Yate agreed to the other party''s request. Looking at the ship being built outside, Yate was in a mood. On the surface, he is the head of the Lufthansa Steamship Company. In fact, he serves the German Navy. Of course, containers are the trend, but now, the Navy is still the mainstay. All shipyards in Germany have already started construction. At the same time, after France has been laid down, there will be large and small French shipyards, integrating French industry, and the German navy, so that a large number of naval forces can be used. However, this is still not enough! The German Navy wants to develop into the Oceanic Navy in a short period of time , and ultimately will have a showdown with the US Navy. They need a lot of warships! Therefore, there are still some ships that cannot be built under German control. Among them, there is a special **** carrier proposed by the head of Cyrek. The current experience of the German Navy has demonstrated the importance of aircraft carriers. At the same time, the construction of aircraft carriers is also quite complicated. In this case, it is imperative to develop an **** aircraft carrier. Regular aircraft carriers are used to fight against enemy fleets, while escorting aircraft carriers'' main task is to protect merchant ships. This kind of aircraft carrier does not need to fight with the opponent''s main force. It usually launches in front of the transport fleet and uses carrier-based aircraft to detect and attack submarines, or guide surface ships to attack. In addition to escorting, escorting aircraft carriers often take on the task of transport ships. Therefore, the **** aircraft carrier does not need to have too strong protection capabilities and can be built in accordance with the standards of civil ships. However, it must have a sufficient number and can be built in large numbers. The current container ship is actually an **** aircraft carrier. It is relatively small, with a full load of only 10,000 tons. The upper flight deck cannot be made into an angled deck. At the same time, it has just met the take-off and landing of carrier-based aircraft. , But this is enough. Cyric''s idea is of course obtained from the Americans of later generations. This is simply the German version of the Casablanca-class aircraft carrier! In history, Americans have built a total of fifty ships, the fastest, even in 76 days. Germany, in the future, will have a vast ocean and a large number of maritime interests need to be protected. This kind of **** aircraft carrier is absolutely necessary, and it is built by the Americans. Although the price is slightly higher, it is definitely a piece of cake for Germany. The navy is proud of it. Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 585： Amend the embargo bill Feed the Americans! Although until now, the United States has only played a role in soy sauce, and has not demonstrated its ability to lead the world in previous wars, but Cyric knows that the United States is the most important factor hindering Germany''s hegemony. The United States has infinite war potential, unique geographical advantages, various resources, a huge population base, and an advanced industrial base. Once the United States joins the war, Germany''s chances of winning are very small. In a real world war, the final comparison is still the overall national strength. In this regard, the United States is a well-deserved power. Only when Germany integrates the power of Europe will it be able to compete with the United States, and now, it must appease the United States! No one knows why Cyrenk, who has established a lifeless meritorious service, is afraid of the United States, but everyone knows that Cyrenk is the person with the most strategic vision. Now the smooth sailing in Germany is from Cyrics tenure. The layout of a few years began. If you want to appease the United States, you must pull the United States on the same front as yours and feed the American capitalists with orders and wealth. In the United States, holding high the banner of freedom and democracy, the president is elected by one person, one vote. It seems like an incomparable democracy. In fact, the president is not omnipotent. It is the monopolistic capitalists who really control the country. , Dominate the political situation of the United States. Any president is put to the front. If the president does not follow the interests of the capitalists, the consequences are obvious. If you can bear it, you will endure you for four years. After four years, you should get out. If you cant bear it. , That can kill you anytime! However, a considerable part of the wealth that Germany scavenge from the war went to the United States and to all walks of life in the United States. Germany placed orders with the United States to flow its wealth to the United States. At the same time, the finished products of the American industry went to German output. "Woo, woo!" The whistle sounded, and a German cargo ship set out from the port of Los Angeles, heading towards Germany. This cargo ship is loaded with high-quality steel imported from American steel companies. Although various German companies, led by Krupp, started production day and night, and even began to drive prisoners of war to the production line, Germanys various weapons still faced the problem of insufficient production. In particular, almost all kinds of industrial products require steel as raw materials. In this case, Germany has also begun to import directly manufactured steel products from the United States. The steel predators of the United States have also made a lot of money. For them, this war in Europe really came too timely! Moreover, they are beginning to become satisfied with the performance of the current president. White House. These days, Roosevelt''s brows hadn''t been stretched. Today, just after returning from Congress, he still bears sadness. "No matter what, we finally made a good start." Next to him, Hull said to him: "We have begun to amend the neutrality bill." "Yes, we finally took the first step, but I am worried that our revised bill will be more beneficial to Germany." Roosevelt said. Seeing that France was about to perish, and Britain was at stake. At this time, Roosevelt was very anxious. Once Britain and France were wiped out by Germany, then there would be nothing on earth that could stop Germany''s expansion. A unified Europe under German rule is definitely not what the United States wants to see, but now, the United States has no choice. In the United States, there are not many visionary people, and those capitalists have been dazzled. Just a few days ago, when Roosevelt was cutting the ribbon on a bridge, he revealed his thoughts. "When a certain infectious disease begins to spread, in order to protect the health of the residents and prevent the epidemic, the society permits and jointly isolates the patients." Roosevelt can only compare daily life: "Similarly, war will spread. War can sweep countries and people far away from the original battlefield. We are determined to stay out of war. However, we cannot guarantee that we will not be affected and affected by war disasters. Avoid the crisis of being involved in war". At that time, Roosevelt''s speech was immediately criticized. At this time, Roosevelt knew that his country had been bewildered by the wealth exported by Germany, and all major consortia were busy doing business with Germany! Although facing important election issues, Roosevelt decided to do his best to help Britain, so after careful consideration, Roosevelt restarted his efforts. It is now impossible to persuade isolationism thoroughly. Therefore, Roosevelt could only make changes briefly, first of all, the embargo clause was amended! According to the Isolation Act, the United States cannot export weapons and equipment to the warring parties. The Germans are quite savvy. All the materials they order from the United States ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are all in the name of civilian use. Moreover, American companies are making money. No one takes the embargo seriously. What is exported to the German people is not combat weapons and equipment, so that''s fine. Therefore, Ross Welfare used part of the Capitol building to be burned in 1814 to persuade Congress to abolish the embargo clause. After fierce debate inside and outside Congress, Congress passed a legislative amendment to abolish the embargo clause and implement the cash-for-money principle, that is, cash purchases. Transport yourself. The Isolation Act, driven by Roosevelt, was finally revised. "No, after lifting the embargo, we can eliminate some of the old equipment in our army and let the British buy it." On the side, the newly appointed Secretary of the Navy Frank Knox said. Depending on the situation, France is not good enough. To maintain the situation in Europe, the United States must fund the United Kingdom. However, the last time it directly exported equipment and personnel to the United Kingdom secretly, it was leaked and even caused strong dissatisfaction among the people. And now, finally, legally recognized. The backward and obsolete warships of the United States can be sold to Britain at a low price. This can be regarded as helping Britain in disguise. Roosevelt nodded: "Britain cannot fail, no matter who it is, a strong and unified Europe is not in the interests of our United States." Roosevelt knew that he could not rush, and he had to wait for the opportunity to let the people know the threat from Germany. Only at that time could he fully support Britain. I hope that the UK can survive until that time! "President, the latest news. The army besieged by Germany in northern France has surrendered! The 130,000 law team concentrated on surrendering to Germany." At this moment, an assistant hurried in and took the shocking news. Told them. Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 586： Persevere and surrender "French people, you have been abandoned!" In Dunkirk, Rommels armored divisions defense zone left a corpse after another. At this time, the French did not attack very fiercely but had already been attacked. Stopped it. The infantry unit launched an attack on the tank unit. It was originally an act of seeking death. Originally, they organized several attacks because they had a glimmer of hope. But now, as the attacks are repelled, they have no hope. . And at this moment, the voice from the Germans on the opposite side made their hearts unable to calm down even more. what? Has your side been abandoned? What does it mean? "The British used you as bait to attract our attention here in Dunkirk. In fact, the real landing place of the British is Calais. Now, there is fierce fighting on Calais. Do you want to listen? listen?" On the German side, using a loudspeaker to release the sound received by the radio, the French soldiers on this side were shocked. how can that be? The British, abandoned their side? However, now, here are all soldiers from our own country, and we haven''t seen half of the British. Did the British really play tricks and abandon their own? The military spirit on the front line was shaken, but in the command behind, General Bjorte was pale. "How about, is the radio contacted?" Bjorte looked at his subordinate, General Kopra. At this time, Kopra also looked ugly: "Until now, we have not made contact with the British Expeditionary Force." In the middle of the night yesterday, the radio was interrupted. Up to now, our telegrapher almost broke his throat and received no response. Although it may be a German radio interference, on the other hand, it may also be a British. Tricked oneself! Dunkirk, the main armored division of the Germans, it is almost impossible for one''s own side to seize a position here, even a beach position! But my side came up to the ground without hesitation, just because they believed the words of the British, they would take their side to Great Britain! But now, a few hours later, the strait in the distance can be seen clearly, there is no ship! At this time, the British actually released their own pigeons! They are really disgusting! How to do? "We can''t seize a beach from the German armored divisions, but behind, the German chasing forces have already caught up." Kopra said: "There is not much time left for us." It is not shameful to surrender when it is unable to defeat the opponent. Now, our own army has been abandoned by the French government and has been shaved by the British. Now, what choice does our own side have? "French people, surrender! Now, you have no choice!" At this time, the voice continued to be heard from the other side. surrender! In fact, while the German team was advancing on the front line like a broken bamboo, many French teams had already given up resistance and began to surrender, and now they are even more desperate. Taking off his hat, General Bjord was extremely lonely: "Now, deliver my order, give up resistance, and surrender to the German team." surrender! The invincible law team, who thinks it is the most powerful army on this continent, is now about to surrender. This is a memorable moment. Rommel, who accepted the surrender, wore a straight military uniform, accepted Bjortes surrender. The entire surrender process did not take too long. Then, in accordance with the humanitarian spirit, the French armys The wounded soldier began to receive treatment from Germany. At the same time, with the surrender of the French team, the entire northern part of France is left with the British team! They were surrounded in the eastern part of Calais, and now they are still fighting! "Believe in the empire, we must be trying our best to rescue us and go back. We must hold on now!" Similarly, the British Expeditionary Force, which was squeezed to the eastern part of Calais, was also facing a blow at this time, but they absolutely Will not surrender! Gott was sitting in a temporary air defense fortification, just using the existing canal to drain the water, and it was made of a wooden roof. Nothing can be seen from the sky. Now, he knew that he had to hold on! From here, you can even see the terrible air battle that broke out over the strait. At this time, the empire is doing everything possible to rescue its own side. At this time, how can its own side give up! Hold on, must hold on! "My children, God is with us! We must retreat back to England!" Gott''s voice was broadcast from the position. hold onto! "Da da da." At this time, the guard''s team was fighting the Germans. They were originally chased by the German regiments. Originally, Londons plan was to use the French as bait to let these German regiments follow the French ass, in Dunkirk. Fight. But now, the Germans actually saw through their own plan! This surprised the British side. Now, they can only rely on their flesh and blood to resist the German attack and hold this position firmly. Captain Harold Irving-Andrew, armed with a Bren type light machine gun, fired at the opposite German team. The opposite was a German infantry. Although they had wheeled infantry fighting vehicles, they did not dare to come up. Armor cannot stop the shooting of steel core bullets! Now, under the suppression of his firepower, the German on the opposite side did not directly rush forward. "Tanks, German tanks!" After suppressing the Germans for more than 20 minutes, they finally discovered that the Germans did not come up immediately, they were waiting for their tanks! Now, facing the German tanks, the choice of ordinary soldiers is to retreat immediately. Numerous **** facts have proved that the German tanks are too powerful. The Germans stopped just now, waiting for their tanks! Not much, only one. I dont know where the opponent transferred it from, but this tank is enough to conquer their position here! Harold knew that he could not retreat, there was no way to retreat! He must hold on! "Grenade!" he shouted loudly. Corporal George next to him immediately took out a few grenades and tied them together. Harold put down the machine gun and wanted to take the bundle of grenades. However, before he did it, Corporal George, holding the bundle of grenades, rushed out, ran a few steps, and crawled on the ground, crawling towards the opposite side. Infantry fighting against tanks, don''t be afraid, at best it is death! Harold raised the machine gun again, he must cover George! Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 587： Save the Expeditionary Force "Without air supremacy, if our fleet is dispatched, it can only be reduced to the prey of the Germans." Lieutenant Colonel Jack Klaustown said: "General, we cannot dispatch warships now!" Now, the battle ahead was very dangerous. It was noon. The French team on the opposite side had all surrendered to the Germans. Only the British Expeditionary Army remained, still fighting **** battles. In the surrounding area, hundreds of thousands of German troops were constantly shrinking the encirclement circle, squeezing the living space of the British expeditionary force, their encirclement circle was shrinking continuously, and British army soldiers died almost every second. In this case, the navy cannot wait any longer and must dispatch immediately! Ramsey holds this view. He is very concerned about the important situation. He knows that the soldiers of the expeditionary army are the last hope of the United Kingdom. Therefore, he very much wants the navy to dispatch immediately and use naval guns to bombard the opposite land. The German team on board opened a gap for the Army''s breakthrough. However, other naval officers strongly opposed this. The air force has worked hard, but it is of no use. The fierce battle over the strait is almost coming to an end. The Spitfire on our side has been shot down by hundreds, while the German fighter on the opposite side has lost less than two. Ten planes, such an exchange ratio, is unbearable for the Royal Air Force. As a result, Admiral Dowding was already retreating. He repeatedly pointed out to Churchill that if the air force is eliminated over the strait, the air force will no longer be able to assume its due role when encircling the English mainland. This even made Churchill hesitate. Everyone is hesitating, is there really no hope for the expeditionary army? "If you want to act, you can only wait until the evening." Lieutenant Colonel Jack Klaustang continued: "At night, the other party could not see the sea clearly and could not accurately aim at us. At the same time, the coastline was too long. If we open a gap, there will be soldiers surviving." In the absence of air supremacy, during the day is not enough, you can only wait until night! But how much did the British Expeditionary Force have to sacrifice in order to wait till night? Moreover, how many people can be rescued in one night? All people are silent, they know that no matter what choice is made, it is quite difficult. As for the soldiers on the front line, every minute of hesitation is blood and death. "Da da da." Just behind the Panther tank, several German soldiers opened fire violently with their MP38 in their hands. They mobilized this tank. Of course, they would not just let this tank charge on its own. Behind the tank, there were also some infantry. They could also provide the tank with the safest guarantee. A soldier keenly spotted a British soldier rushing up ahead. He saw that the opponent was holding a bundle of grenades and knew that the opponent was going to blow up the tank, so he immediately fired his own bullets intensively. ! Private George was swept down by a shuttle bullet, shaking his body a few times, and fell to the ground. At the same time, Harold here was also using his machine gun to shoot at the opposite side, killing the exposed German soldier, and both sides were hit almost at the same time. "George!" Harold shouted loudly. He watched George''s body fall, and he was very anxious. When he died, he could not complete the task! As if he had heard his call, even though George had fallen, he was still crawling forward a little bit. Fire cover! Harold changed into a new magazine and continued to shoot at the opposite side. "Boom!" At this moment, the opponent''s tank gun fired violently. Harold lowered his head in time, and the 88mm grenade lifted all the dirt around him. In the dirt, he followed. Only a broken arm. Harold, lost one of his arms! At this time, severe pain came. He endured the pain and continued to use the other arm to stabilize the machine gun and fire! "Da da da!" Behind, a German soldier showed his head again, and the bullet hit George''s body, and George stopped moving. The track of the tank crushed George''s body, and Harold behind him also felt his body as if it was hollowed out. His body began to become cold, and his blood stained the entire position. At the moment before he lost consciousness, he looked at the tank on the opposite side and rumbling up. Their position was lost. In later generations, Harold was a hero in the Great Retreat, and was awarded the Victoria Cross, the only highest medal awarded by the United Kingdom in the Dunkirk Retreat, in recognition of bravery. He commanded his company, withstood ten hours of fierce shelling, repelled the German assaults, and always defended the position. When the flanking friendly and neighboring troops appeared gaps, he took the initiative to lead 36 soldiers to rush to support , Repelled at least 500 German troops. Finally, when his troops ran out of ammunition The core stronghold of the position he was defending was destroyed by German artillery fire. This led to the remaining 8 officers and soldiers, trudged 16,000 in the water as deep as the chin. Mi, returned to the back position, and fought again without rest. But now, Harold does not have the bravery performance in history, or that he fought bravely, but unfortunately, in front of the German tanks, the British team is like a scum. The British position is constantly shrinking. When they are squeezed together, they don''t need to attack, as long as they use rocket launchers, they can all be killed in the encirclement. The British Expeditionary Force is experiencing its hardest day! In order to rescue them, London made its best efforts, and Churchill, who would never compromise, even released his request for help to distant Moscow. Kremlin. Here is the heart of the Red Empire, especially now. After several years of major purge, all opposition parties have been purged. Everyone who remains has great respect for the great leader Stalin. And Stalin has always lived here. With a big beard, Stalin was in good spirits. At this time, he was listening to the words of the British Ambassador Guise. "Great leader, you are very wise. You should be able to see that if Germany unifies the whole of Europe, it will be the biggest threat to the Soviet Union, even if not long ago, you and Germany have worked closely together and shared it together. To Poland." Guice came to lobby Stalin in accordance with Churchill''s request. How can we save the British Expeditionary Force? We need to find ways from various aspects, such as persuading the Soviet Union to start war with Germany in the east. Then, if Germany is backed by the enemy, it will definitely divide its forces to the east. Only then can the pressure on our side be reduced and the expeditionary forces can be saved! Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 588： Will the colony give it? The relationship between Britain and the Soviet Union is not good. Because of ideological issues, the United Kingdom has always been extremely hostile to the Soviet Union. Even if it used to ask the Soviet Union for help on the Polish issue, it was only on the surface. Inwardly, the United Kingdom would never agree with its own system. Different countries. It can even be said that even if Britain recognizes Germany, it will not recognize the Soviet Union. The political system is very important. But now, Britain has no choice. Now, it has nothing to do with ideology. When the United Kingdom is facing a critical moment of survival, what will the United Kingdom do to tide over the crisis? One of the must-haves is to contact any force that can be contacted, such as the Soviet Union! The Soviet Union and Germany seem to be very friendly. For example, even the Soviet Union has placed orders with Germany for aircraft carriers. However, the relationship between the two countries is likely to be at odds at any time. In addition, lets take the Spanish War as an example. At that time, Germany and the Soviet Union supported their forces and even dispatched their troops to fought ping-pong in Spain. Although on the surface the two sides are very friendly, in fact, they have already played against each other. At the same time, the Soviet Union was also ambitious, that is, to export red doctrine to the whole of Europe. These just touch the interests of Germany. For now, it is difficult for the Soviet Union to export red, because Germany has already sold large movies. The European territories have been beaten down. In this case, what should the Soviet Union do? Continue to watch? As long as you provoke it, the Soviet Union may enter a war. Only when the Soviet Union controls Germany from the east, the United Kingdom can survive it! At this time, Churchill put aside his hatred of the Soviet Union and personally sent people to the Soviet Union to contact him, hoping that the Soviet Union could see the situation clearly and act as soon as possible. Facing the initiative of the British ambassador Guise, Stalin was very calm: "Do you want to invite us the Soviet Union to join this European war? What good is this for us the Soviet Union?" Don''t treat people as fools. Now, what are the benefits of joining the Soviet Union? To relieve the British, the British finally got the benefits, OK? When the Soviet Union was just established, the European capitalist countries headed by Britain and France were eyeing the Soviet Union, fostering white bandits in the Soviet Union, and allowing the Soviet Union to fight a civil war for a long time. Now, what kind of person? "Mr. Stalin, you are wise. You should be able to see that if Germany unifies Europe, it will definitely be the biggest enemy of the Soviets. The essence of Germany now is continuous external expansion and expansion. For them, any treaty It''s just a piece of waste paper. Now they can still have a good relationship with the Soviet Union, which shows that they are afraid of the Soviet Union. If the Soviet Union does not do it now, and when Germany does it first, it will be the same as France now! Guise can only constantly exaggerate the German threat, because he really has no other cards. "So, if we do, what kind of help will the UK provide us?" Stalin asked with a sudden change of words. It was you Britain who invited us the Soviet Union to join the warband. So, there must be some expression, right? If there are enough benefits, then the Soviet Union can''t be considered. This sentence is poking Guice''s weakness, what can he say? Will the United Kingdom be behind, waving the flag to the Soviet Union? After the First World War, Britain was weakened and its huge army could not be maintained. A group of people clamoring for peace continued to shrink the army and reduce military expenditures. Otherwise, Britain would not be so embarrassed. But now, Britain has failed, and the expeditionary army will only agree to increase military expenditures. However, the national strength has weakened. It can be said that Britain can barely get funds for conscripting reserves, and there is still a large amount of money. The weapons of the United Kingdom need to be updated. What capital does Britain have to satisfy the appetite of the Soviet Union? Guise was speechless, and Stalin finally spoke: "If you can hand over the Indian colony to us, then our Soviet Union can send troops immediately." Indian colony! Britain used to be an empire where the sun never sets. At its most glorious time, the colonies were all over the world. The ruling population accounted for a quarter of the world''s population. But now, the sun never sets the empire, has entered its twilight. The British mainland does not have much value at all. The current Britain mainly relies on blood transfusions from the colonies, and now the Soviet Union actually wants Britain to cut meat! Moreover, the Soviets wanted India. Why India? Because the Soviet Union has always wanted to obtain a passage to the south. Since the ancient Tsarist era, it has believed that the Indian Ocean is the center of the world. Whoever occupies it will occupy the entire world! It is now the Soviet Union, not Tsarist Russia anymore, but Lao Maozis ambition has never changed. If the Soviet Union acquires India, then the Pacific, Atlantic, and Indian Oceans will all have the Soviet Union~www.novelhall .com~The Soviet Union will rule the entire world. Of course the UK will not agree to such a request! "Sorry, Mr. Stalin, the colony is an inalienable part of our British Empire, and we will not abandon our colony." Gies said. "Then grain, how about you exporting us 100 million tons of grain?" "Sorry, our food is also very tight." "Then steel, how about 10 million tons of steel?" "This, I''m sorry..." "Then what do you plan to use to invite us to send troops?" Stalin said, "Do you use Churchill''s fallen beard?" Stalin''s words suddenly changed Guise''s face. This is definitely a secret in China. There is a problem with Churchill''s health. This will seriously shake their military spirit, so few people know it. Now, Stalin''s sarcasm shows that there has been a serious omission in his intelligence system, and even Stalin knows it! "Sorry, Mr. Stalin, we are currently tense in our country and we really cannot raise funds. If you can accept it, we can sign the agreement first, and then we can provide it to you when the war is over and we have spare capacity." Said. It''s true that there is none in the UK now, but you can pay the IOU first and give it later. "You are really sincere enough. With the white bar, you want us to send troops to the Soviets?" Stalin said coldly: "Tell Churchill that if you want to send troops to the Soviets, you must cede India to the Soviets. This is Our request, let him figure it out, whether to abandon the entire UK or just a trivial colony, he should have a choice!" The Soviet Union, at this time, of course will be ripped off, if it can really get India, then it will also have the motivation to fight this battle. Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 589： Lets talk about India first The British ambassador was sent away. Of course, this empty glove white wolf trick caused a ridicule from the top Soviet leaders. Fast update without ads. "British, it''s so stupid. If you want to rely on a few words, let us start a war with Germany?" Kliment-Yevremovich-Voroshilov immediately expressed himself the opinion of. Now, among the top Soviet leaders, Voroshinov is a loyal underling of Stalin. He participated in the revolution in his early years, met Stalin, Lenin and others, and actively participated in the revolution. By 1926, he had become a member of the Politburo. After the vigorous purge began, he followed in Stalin''s footsteps. He directly participated in the killing of as many as 5,000 intermediate commanders, and countless telegrams were arrested and executed with his approval. It was his firm position in the Great Purge, he is now Stalin''s absolute confidant. His words attracted the approval of others. Stalin nodded: "Yes, if the British want us to join the war, India is an indispensable choice." "What if the British agree?" At this moment, Semyon Konstantinovich Timoshenko said: "We are not ready for war at all." If you are fighting with the Germans, you will definitely need to conduct a national mobilization. It will take at least a few months of preparation time to transport weapons and ammunition to the front lines, and the army must be frequently mobilized, but it is not that easy. Moreover, there are deeper concerns in the words that Brother Timuxin did not say. The war in the Far East. No one dared to point out here that due to the Great Purge, the combat effectiveness of the Soviet army has dropped quite significantly. Zhukov went to the Far East to command. This battle has been fought for several months, but it has not seen much effect. The combat effectiveness of the army is actually unable to crush the islanders. In the process of the local war in the Far East that has not yet been settled, is it appropriate to rush on the western front? Among all the people, Timothy had a relatively strategic vision. The decline in the combat effectiveness of the Soviet Red Army made them temporarily unsuitable for war, and now, if the British had to agree, then he really wanted to join this. Is it a terrible war? Stalin looked at Brother Timusin, then at other people, watching them silently, he took a cigarette, and then said: "Since the British have given us India, then we must first fully accept it. As for what When the time comes to war, we have to wait for us to be ready." Stalin''s opinion is already very clear, go to war? just wait! If the Brit gives India to his side, he will take it first! Stalin knew very well that under the current circumstances, there was no need for the Soviet Union to go to war with Germany. At least, we had to wait for those warships to fall into the hands of the Soviet Union. The Soviet Union exported so much iron ore before it bought an aircraft carrier and a large-caliber naval gun. Although there was friction in the middle, at least it is still very stable now. Once the war broke out, the investment in the early stage of the Soviet Union was all in vain and it was not worthwhile. The British give it, and they want it. In Stalin''s heart, the British are definitely worse than the Germans. At least, after the First World War, the exchanges between Germany and the Soviet Union were quite frequent. In the Soviet Union, Germany was relatively friendly, and the stinky face of Britain and France was definitely not what Stalin wanted to see. "Actually, it''s really a good opportunity now. If I take ten cavalry divisions, I can rush to Berlin now." On the other side, Budjoni, a senior cavalry marshal, couldn''t help but said. Budjoni has been fighting for almost his entire life, and, so far, he has hardly lost. Therefore, he has a very low regard for Germany, especially now that the eastern part of Germany is empty, cavalry division, It will definitely pass. The whole meeting room was filled with an atmosphere of joy. At this time, everyone present did not expect that just two years later, the Soviet fell under a German tank. They missed one of the best opportunities, the only chance to defeat Germany. They downplayed it, they are now looking at it from the sidelines. "Anyway, now, the German armored forces have shown us their powerful performance." Stalin knocked his pipe and said to others: "Now, how is the development of our new tank? " Budjoni is an absolute believer in the cavalry. If someone else says that armored forces will replace the cavalry, Budjoni will discuss with the other party for three days and three nights. Therefore, it is usually proposed by Stalin. Stalin still attached great importance to army building, especially armored soldiers. He had vaguely foreseeing that the war the Germans are now fighting is very inspiring for himself. Soviet tanks are also being developed intensively. Upon hearing Stalins question, Voroshinov immediately said: "Comrade Stalin, now our Kirov Design Bureau Carrying out the development of the latest KV tanks, their tanks, in terms of performance, will definitely surpass the most advanced German tanks." One of the most important reasons for the defeat of Britain and France on the European battlefield is that the German tanks are too advanced and invincible. The British and French allied forces cannot destroy German tanks by all means. The Soviets must have more advanced tanks in order not to fall under the wind in the future. Looking at the performance of the German tanks, the Soviets also increased their investment and wanted to develop more advanced tanks as soon as possible. In this respect, Voroshinov definitely has the most say. His son-in-law is a tank designer and the developer of this latest KV tank. Moreover, this KV is actually Voroshinovs name. Initial abbreviation. Therefore, Voroshinov knew this tank best, and now he heard Stalins question and immediately answered it. "Now, our latest kv-1 tank has entered the final finalization test stage. This tank is a 45-ton tank, heavier than the German tank, and can surpass Germany in armor and firepower. Human tank." Voroshinov said: "Comrade Stalin, if it is convenient for you, you can ask Kirov Design Bureau to drive this tank to Moscow for you to see for yourself." Stalin nodded. He really couldn''t wait, but after a while, he remembered something: "By the way, we seem to have another tank called the t-32. How''s that going on?" "The tank still has a lot of mechanical problems. It will fail if it can''t run 50 kilometers, and it''s still far away from being finalized," said Voroshinov. This t-32 is just a privately developed project below. How can it be compared with the KV tank? Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 590： Force 14 Now, the war is still breaking out on the European battlefield, and it can hardly be called a world war. The current war is still a revenge war launched by Germany. In order to avenge their heads of state, they invaded Poland, and Britain and France supported Poland. The resulting war. The result of the war was shocking. The French team, which claims to be the number one in Europe, has been on the verge of being overwhelmed for just a short time. Not only the French team, but even the British Expeditionary Force in the north is now at stake. In order to rescue this expeditionary force, Britain has done its best. On the English Channel, the smoke of gunpowder and even the smell of blood attracted the sharks from the Atlantic Ocean. Whether it was in the sky, the sea, or on the land, the battle was going on fiercely. Berlin. The newly established joint command department of the three services is now playing a more important role. It is coordinated and mobilized to allow the navy, air force, and army to cooperate. This is unimaginable in other countries. "We have firmly grasped the air supremacy. In the next stage, we plan to dispatch an attack aircraft to strike a British ship traveling on the sea." Air Force Commander Richthofen, now Cyrek''s most loyal subordinate, strictly followed Cyrek''s orders and never crossed the border. "It is absolutely possible. The hope of the British Expeditionary Force must be completely cut off." Cyric said. Most of the ships on the sea are civilian ships. Even during the war, attacks on civilian ships are easy to attract criticism. However, Cyric cant manage so many of them. These civilian ships are used for military tasks. They came to take the British expeditionary force back home, of course they can''t be let go! "Tell the British with a fierce blow that the Strait has fallen under our control. The British are waiting to guard their homeland and wait for us to attack!" Cyric said. "It''s noon now. We don''t have much time to wait. We must let the British surrender before the evening." After a pause, Cyric continued. Now, some changes have taken place with history. The retreat site has become Calais, and the German team has already arrived first, but there are still some that will be similar to history. For example, at night, even if Germany has a night vision device, there will be British people slipping away at night. Moreover, according to the historical situation, there may be heavy fog over the strait. You must not let the British team go! "Let our frontline troops be prepared. If the British do not surrender, they will carry out a covering attack at four o''clock in the afternoon. Before dark, settle the British expeditionary force!" Now, with the continuous reduction of the encirclement, the British position has been continuously reduced, and their people have also been concentrated, very dense, which happens to be the coverage of the rockets. Cyric''s orders were conveyed in an orderly manner. Every command will be bloody, I don''t know how many deaths there will be, and now, Cyric has become a godlike existence. Lead the German team, defeat the old enemy France, and even defeat the United Kingdom! "The Fhrer, our No. 14 unit has arrived near Calais." At this moment, an SS officer reported to him. SS Major General Hans Kamler, as early as three years ago, he had been ordered to start the formation of the No. 14 unit of the SS. This is a secret force, and the outside world does not know its existence. At the same time, it is also directly responsible by the head of state. Most of the personnel in this unit have high academic qualifications, and many have entered desert bases. Yes, they are special missile units that specialize in operating v-2 missiles! Kamler is the commander-in-chief of the missile force. As early as Cyric began to have the right to speak, a new base was built in the desert of Libya for scientific research, and the rocket experts led by Braun, after countless days and nights, finally developed an advanced missile. At the beginning, the missile used liquid oxygen and alcohol as fuel and oxidizer. This plan was rejected by Cyrek. Cyrek proposed the unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine and nitric acid program, which was repeatedly studied by the Braun team. , Was finally confirmed, this kind of plan is more suitable! The new rocket was developed about two years ago. In Germany, a missile factory was secretly built to start mass production of this missile. Of course, in the early days, the output of this missile was very small. There are only a dozen of them. Last year, more than fifty were produced, and all of them were equipped for Unit 14. In this war, Kamler has been eager to test the combat effectiveness of this weapon, but due to confidentiality, the use of this weapon has been greatly restricted. For example, it must be in an absolutely safe area. It can be used, and the target it wants to attack must be at least three hundred kilometers away, so that it has practical significance. The various conditions are combined then its meaning is very obvious. It stands on the coast of France, facing the opposite of Britain! Be absolutely safe! So until now, only 30 missiles have been transported, and Kamler can''t wait to show his artillery battles. Hearing Kamler''s request, Cyrek nodded: "Since it''s here, let''s set it up. Launch in half an hour, the target, the British Air Force base on the opposite side." To cut off the British people''s last thought is to completely defeat their air force! Let them know that even these air bases behind them are not safe! "Yes, understand!" Kamler said. He just wanted to turn around and leave, when he heard the words that made him even more excited: "Since it''s already set up, let''s separate two of them and go to London, let Churchill taste the power of our rocket! " Any war of annihilation is marked by the occupation of the opponent''s capital, and now, attacking the opponent''s capital is also the most effective blow to the opponent''s morale. If the bomber passed by, the fighter jets guarding the British mainland would intercept it. This kind of ballistic missile is absolutely impossible to intercept. The only worry is how high the accuracy of the current v-2 rocket is. In later generations, most of the v-2 rockets were flying, and only a few hit the target. Now, under Cyrics crossing, the German electronic technology has also undergone earth-shaking changes, especially until now, it has been mastered. The production technology of transistors has greatly reduced the volume and power consumption of electronic systems, but the most important gyroscope is still the oldest mechanical gyroscope. Before the advent of the laser gyroscope, the accuracy could not be too high. Weapons are made and used. Now, let the British have a taste! Chapter 591： Ready to launch One after another all-wheel-drive off-road heavy trucks, the tires were stained with mud. At this time, they were already busy on a flat ground as their temporary launch position. If you look at it from the outside, this off-road heavy truck is taller than an ordinary off-road heavy truck. Just looking at its tires, it''s bigger than an ordinary military heavy truck, and it''s as tall as a person! The pattern on the top is very deep. Among them, the front two axles can be steered. This is a four-axle vehicle, one more steering axle than off-road heavy trucks, and the four axles are almost equally spaced. All this means that this truck is extremely special. The front of the car is not big, it only accommodates two occupants, and the car behind is completely wrapped in tarpaulin. You can see that it is round and round, and I don''t know what it is. There are 20 launch vehicles in the entire position. At this time, around them, there are more than 50 wheeled infantry fighting vehicles, and more than 500 soldiers guarding the outside. They are all carrying the most advanced mp38. Submachine guns are ready. On an off-road vehicle, several personnel walked down. Although they were also wearing military uniforms, their demeanor lacked the murderousness of a soldier and added a rigorous technical staff. The v-2 missile has been studied for many years, but now it is the first live ammunition shooting. In order to ensure the accuracy of the shooting, Braun worked tirelessly and personally led the team. At present, the German rocket research is led by Goddard. This scientist invited by Cyric from the United States has been working tirelessly on rockets and has become the leader of Germany, and Braun , Also under the leadership of Goddard, quickly matured. However, Goddard is already old after all, and Braun is just that year. Moreover, Goddard most hopes for the rocket to conquer space, not as a weapon, so Goddard did not follow. When experimenting in Libya, the rocket was launched directly on a concrete platform, but if you want to deploy the V-2 missile into actual combat deployment, you must transport it quickly and deploy it quickly. Under this circumstance, they need to have a tool for transportation and launching, so they got in touch with the country and made a request, and the country produced this special vehicle. The tall tires are for better off-road capability. At the same time, the main body of the vehicle is improved from the original off-road heavy truck. At the same time, the horsepower of the engine has been increased. This special transport launch vehicle has thus become the main force of the No. 14 unit. From the outside, it is actually very similar to the Scud missile launch vehicle of later generations. The role is also very similar, transport and launch! At this time, Braun was quite busy. When they arrived here, the first step was to determine the coordinates here. It is a thousand miles away, and it is absolutely appropriate to use it for launching rockets. Only by knowing where you are and then based on the location of the target can you calculate the correct trajectory for the v-2 missile. In his hand, he held a special device, a sextant. This kind of marine equipment can now also be used on land to determine longitude and latitude. At the same time, a car behind him is also equipped with a radio. The locator, a variety of equipment, integrated use to improve measurement accuracy. At the same time, in addition to him, there are some army officers and soldiers who are also using instruments to locate them like him. They admire these coming experts very much. Now, it happens to be an opportunity to learn and improve. At the same time, the other missile soldiers were also rapidly preparing. Several vehicles similar to the tanker trucks drove over. The missile soldiers wore gas masks and prepared to refuel. In the past, missiles used alcohol and liquid oxygen. These things are non-toxic, except that the liquid oxygen is low in temperature. But now, the missile fuel has been replaced with unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine and nitric acid. This thing is Very toxic. At this time, they are waiting for the final order. Until the last moment, they cant refuel the missile because these things are corrosive. If the refueling is done and the launch mission is cancelled, then even if they pump out the fuel, they will cause some damage to the missile. . They are now preparing first and waiting for the order to be issued. Ten minutes later, Braun accurately measured the coordinates of his launch position. At the same time, orders, launch tasks, targets, the opposite British Air Force base, and London were also sent from the radio! Calculate now! The missile soldiers got into the launch vehicle. At the front end of the launch vehicle, there was a control room. This special launch vehicle has a cab in front, and at the same time, there is a space behind the cab. This space is the control room for launching missiles! Inside, there is a big guy similar to a special shooting commander. They set their own coordinates and target data. This big machine is rumbling around Comprehensive weather data, etc., calculated After ten minutes, finally, the data needed for shooting was calculated. Just as they determined the firing data, behind, the missile soldiers in charge of refueling focused all their attention and began to refuel the missiles. Dragging the tube and docking it to the opening on the side of the missile, when docked, a small amount of gas leaked out. The missile soldiers wearing gas masks have become accustomed to this. The fuel car behind them made a humming sound, and the fuel pump quickly filled the fuel. When the tube was unplugged, a white gas came out again. "No. 1 is loaded." "No. 2 is loaded." "Stand up!" The missile is filled with fuel on the launch vehicle. This is more convenient. Now that the filling is complete, the hydraulic cylinder of the launch vehicle slowly lifts the missile. When the missile is upright, the rear of the launch vehicle is just right. A steel plate is highlighted as a stable launch platform. "The top starts." Braun watched from the side. Many of these fighters had been trained in Libya, and now they have mastered every command very well. The flight of ballistic missiles depends entirely on the top to determine the state of the missile, to detect various signals, and to issue various instructions. It can be said that the top determines whether the missile can hit the target. "The top starts normally." "The fuel pump is on." "Launch countdown." When the fuel pump is turned on, the launch enters an irreversible stage. Unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine and nitric acid, under the action of the fuel pump, flow into the rocket engine. In an instant, a burst of white gas emerges from the nozzle at the tail. It was the steam of nitric acid, and then a small flame in the combustion chamber ignited. "ignition!" Chapter 592： Cyrics Big Carrot For the rocket, the most important thing is the engine, and this set of rocket engines that have penetrated Goddard''s countless sweat is now fully mature. After the ignition command was executed, the unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine and nitric acid sprayed into the combustion chamber quickly completed the combustion, and a hot flame sprayed out from the tail nozzle. The whole body of the projectile began to vibrate, as if it couldn''t hide his excitement. "Increase the power." This is not a launch vehicle for later generations. Once it was ignited, it jumped out. Now it has just been ignited, the engine has warmed up, and it has not yet entered its best state. Two seconds later, the flame at the tail had changed from orange-red to yellow-white, and the fuel inside was accelerating. At this time, the thrust of the rocket''s engine had reached 8 tons. But it still can''t fly, because the entire rocket weighs nearly 13 tons. After another second, the full-thrust engine finally had enough strength. At this time, this rocket, which looked like a big carrot, finally started to rise! When it just left, the speed was still very slow, but as it rose gradually, the speed began to increase continuously. When it rose for 41 seconds, its speed reached 2 kilometers per second; after 54 seconds, the fuel was completely Burned, the engine has been stopped according to the procedure. Of course, at this time, it can no longer be seen on the ground, it has already flown to an altitude of tens of kilometers! At this time, it has entered a normal ballistic orbit, relying entirely on the inertial gyro inside the missile and the preset program to fly. Its target is the British Air Force base on the opposite side! It is impossible for a fighter to fly in the sky all the time. It needs to return home, refuel, and hang up. At the same time, the exhausted pilot also needs to rest. From the sky, it is quite easy to distinguish the Spitfire. Just look at the wing. The end of the Spitfire''s wing is perfectly round. Until now, only the Spitfire is like this. "Squeaky." A Spitfire, expertly aligned to the runway, landed, and stopped in the middle of the runway. The cockpit was opened, and a stern British pilot walked down. Douglas Bader, the British Air Force pilot with the most rewards in this attack, he hit three German bf109 fighter jets this time, but only one was smoked by him, and the remaining two were just It''s just a wound. The way he walks is a bit weird, and those who know him know how firm and brave he is. Bader joined the Royal Air Force as a cadet in 1930, and a year and a half later, he lost his legs in a flying accident. Generally speaking, this kind of ending can only be disabled and retired, but with his perseverance, he has learned to use prosthetics and even can play golf. Especially, in the last year, the threat of war has gradually approached. He persuaded the Royal Air Force to recall him. Moreover, he quickly learned all the driving skills of the Spitfire and became one of the top flying fighters. His agility The extent surprised his officers. This air battle showed his combat ability even more. People like him are born in the blue sky. However, he was very distressed. After landing, his plane was hung up quickly, preparing for the next takeoff, while he returned to the pilot preparation room, where the food had been delivered, they needed to eat, replenish their energy, and wait for the next time The attack. At this time, many people can no longer come back. When he walked in, there was heated discussion inside. "The performance of the German fighters completely suppressed us, and we were going to die." said a pilot. As the proud pilots of the British Empire, they are not afraid of death, but they are afraid that their death is meaningless! This is the case now. When the performance of the fighter is worse than the opponent, their attack is almost meaningless. "Yes, even if they bit the German and they flew with a negative g, they would throw us away. When we turned 180 degrees and were about to chase us, we were gone." Another pilot said. In the past, I didn''t fight against the Germans. I didn''t know how terrible the Germans were. Now, when I really fight the Germans, I know how terrible the Germans are! Their fighters have almost no weaknesses! "Everyone, we can report technical issues to Super Marin, but now, we have no choice." Bader said: "Our task is to seize air supremacy, which is to eliminate the German Air Force fighters on the opposite side. We must To complete our own mission!" "Now, let me summarize, in the case of our equipment disadvantages, how can we reverse the situation and turn from defense to offense." Bader continued. Today, he did his best to achieve a three-frame record. He needs to tell his friends about his valuable experience so as to avoid more losses. However, he didn''t say it. Just as he finished speaking, a sharp air defense siren sounded throughout the air base. Damn it, it''s a German! The Germans would not watch the British Air Force deploy. Therefore, the British side has always been preventing the Luftwaffe from sneaking attacks, and now, the other side has actually come! Grabbing his flying cap, Bader ran outside, regardless of his prosthetic leg. In the past few years, he has used the prosthetic leg to perform various sports skillfully. Of course, he did not run toward the air-raid shelter, but ran to the airport. As a pilot, the sound of the air-defense alarm was also his horn of battle. He took off to meet the enemy in an emergency! However, he still did not run to his own plane. As he rushed out of the pilot room, he raised his head and looked at the south. Ordinarily, he should be able to see the crowded planes there. but none. He did not see the German bombers and fighter jets. What he saw was a completely different flying object. At this time, it is landing at a great speed, it can be said that it is faster than all flying objects, just like a meteorite in outer space, it is absolutely supersonic, even several times the speed of sound! Now, as the opponent is falling rapidly, relying on the pilot''s vision, Bader can catch the target. He has already seen clearly that the target is like a big carrot. When it fell almost vertically from the sky, the big carrot rapidly enlarged in Bed''s pupils. At this moment, Bed''s mind was already occupied by shock. What secret weapon is this German? Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 593： In front of V-Second, all are undefended Other people have also seen that in the distant sky, the rapidly appearing target is getting bigger and bigger, and then the target quickly falls towards the air force base here. They all have vision, and they can see quite clearly that that target is definitely here to fight their own side! At this time, the air defense antiaircraft artillery position deployed on the side of the air force base was already firing violently, and countless artillery shells flew into the sky, but it was useless. speed. The opponent''s speed has long surpassed the speed of sound. If you can visually observe it, it is probably five kilometers per second! At this speed, there is no weapon that can effectively intercept it. In later generations, it has just been able to intercept a short-range missile or something. At present, the biggest advantage of this weapon is that it has no opponent! In fact, the time is very short. The missile that fell down at a speed of 5,000 meters per second glided past almost everyone''s eyes. "Boom!" The nearly one-ton warhead exploded violently at the moment of contact with the ground. A bomb of this level was quite powerful! The ground instantly exploded a large pit with a diameter of more than ten meters. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. This big radish that came flying looked terrifying, but unfortunately it missed a hit. It was still two kilometers away from our runway! "Also!" At this moment, they didn''t know who shouted. They looked up and realized that this thing, like a rocket, is a large-scale lethal weapon? The second V-2 rocket, which was under everyone''s attention, fell about 500 meters from the tarmac, and did not cause much consequence. However, the third v-2 rocket hit the tarmac accurately! At this time, the tarmac was full of planes, fuel trucks were refueling the planes, and the ground crews were hanging bombs. When these big carrots flew, everyone raised their heads and looked at the terrible overhead. Sight, they even forgot to avoid. "Boom!" The third V-2 missile entered the tarmac. When it exploded, everything around it was affected. The airplane engine uses high-grade aviation gasoline, which is quite easy to ignite. Now, with a violent explosion, a tanker truck was blown up in an instant. When it flies up, you can see that, like a firework, it shoots sparks towards Thursday, and wherever the spark goes, it will cause a sea of ??fire! "Boom!" Another oil tanker was ignited. This is a fire that will be unforgettable for a lifetime! The fire trucks of the base, at this time, were bravely performing their tasks, but they could not control the spread of the fire at all! They can only watch the fire-breathing fighters, and they really start to spit fire to the surroundings. They have nothing to do. "Rescue our plane!" Bade yelled, and wanted to pounce on the nearest plane, which was his landline! He wanted to rescue the plane, but, beside him, a ground crew stopped him. No chance. At the next moment, Bader''s plane was also enveloped by the fire. In the fire, his plane was struggling as if it could not accept this ending. The entire base was deadly silent. If the Germans are coming by bombers, they are not afraid, because they are pilots themselves, even if the Germans are on top of their heads, they can take off to meet the enemy! But now it''s different. Germans can throw big carrots, and every big carrot is so terrible! How many new weapons do Germans have? They did not know that at this time, several air force bases close to Great Britain on the west coast of the Strait were all attacked by this terrible weapon. Among them, the base where Bader was located was the most tragic. Destroyed, they completely lost their combat capability. They would not know that at this time, there are still two missiles in the sky, heading towards their capital! London, the capital of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, and the largest city in Europe. The Romans established this city more than two thousand years ago. After that, with the rise of the empire that never sets, London has become the center of the world. The population of London has reached 6.6 million, making it the most populous city in the world. At the same time, until now, London has not suffered any attacks. Even the terrible battle, the meat grinder battle, did not roll up London. It was safe here. But now, in front of the v-2 rocket, London is also an undefended city! "Boom, boom." In the main city, at the top of a cathedral, the bell rang. At this time, just four o''clock in the afternoon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although the British expeditionary force is at stake, it is not for most of the British For people, their lives are still unaffected, and most of them are still working at this time. On the street, there are only a few pedestrians, walking in a hurry, and the rest are just some tramps. Originally, as an international metropolis, London had many jobs and only a few homeless people, but in recent months, the number of homeless people has increased sharply. Most of these people have escaped from Poland. When the Polish War ended, the country of Poland had disappeared and was divided between the Soviet Union and Germany. Most of the Poles became subjugated slaves, and at the same time, some of them fled. Most of those who escaped were soldiers. They were unwilling to accept the fate of subjugation, hoping that one day Poland could be re-established. They fled to England. It''s just that they have nothing, and the UK has no extra financial resources to relocate them, so most people can only fall into the streets and receive social relief. The unshaven Dlobinski was one of them. He was originally a Polish pilot, but unfortunately, his plane was destroyed by German bombing before it went to the sky. After that, Poland quickly perished, and he came here. Britain, now, is an authentic homeless man. He was wearing his torn flight jacket, and his hair had not been washed for a long time. He sat on the bridge of the Thames and looked at the clock tower in the distance. At the beginning, he wanted to continue to return to the blue sky and looked for personnel from the British Air Force, but the other party did not have the idea of ??recruiting Polish pilots, and he could do nothing except flying. Where is your future? Dlobinski was meditating, recalling the past, until the sound of the air defense siren pulled him back to reality. Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 594： Arrogant hint Although desperate enough to become a tramp, Dlobinski still has the sharp eyes of a pilot. When he heard the sound of the air defense alarm, he definitely did not go to drill the air shelter, but looked up at the sky. So soon, did German fighters dare to air strikes to London? I don''t know what exactly is the cross-painted fighter plane flying overhead? Is it bf109 or fw190? While thinking, he looked at the sky, but saw a terrible thing in the sky, which was falling rapidly. Rocket, that is the German rocket! Although Dlobinski is a tramp, he is a fairly educated tramp. When he was in the army, he liked to study some things. He keenly foreseeed that weapons with liquid engines would dominate future wars. Now, the big thing is landing quickly, it is a rocket launched by the Germans, and the target is London! Crowded people appeared all around, coming out of various buildings, trying to head towards the air-raid shelter. For many citizens, this was the first time, and there were even panic shouts. In Dlobinski''s eyes, there was only despair. This kind of big killer could not be defended at all. He had calculated that no fighter plane could intercept a rocket. It''s not one level at all, the opponent''s speed is too fast. A few seconds after the air defense alarm sounded, the rocket had completely fallen down! It almost passed through Dlobinski''s field of vision, and fell into the Thames on the side. I am so lucky that this rocket did not cause any casualties to civilians! He was thinking, he heard a violent explosion, more than one rocket arrived! The second rocket hit the clock tower just now! In the huge explosion, the entire bell tower disappeared. The fragments of countless buildings splashed around. There was a densely populated street nearby. When people were retreating to the air-raid shelter, they heard the terrible explosion. Then, countless Broken bricks, falling from the sky! A woman was holding her head, blood gurgling out from it, she let out a scream, incomparable fear. There was also a man who was hit by a large piece of fragments and hit his leg, his whole body could not move, and he shouted for help there. The people next to him were afraid to approach. Save people! For some reason, Dlobinski suddenly thought of his country. At the beginning, it was also under the indiscriminate bombing of the Germans and disappeared. Countless people were displaced. Thinking of this, he could no longer hesitate. He ran over quickly, leaning on his hands, and smashed away the broken pieces of the building. At this time, the man''s breath was getting weaker and weaker. Fire trucks and ambulances were dispatched soon, and there were more and more rescuers on the scene. Dlobinski finished what he should do and wanted to leave, but he heard a voice in his ear: "Excuse me, is it Ensign Dlobinski?" He turned his head away. He was a tall Englishman with a serious expression on his face. Few people call him Second Lieutenant, and at the same time, he also knows what this title means. "Yes," he said. "I am a staff member of the Royal Air Force, and now I want to invite you to join our Royal Air Force." The other party said. Join the Royal Air Force! With the beginning of the war, the British finally became anxious. The fighters were gone and could be reproduced. However, the pilots would not be trained in a short time. In this case, they finally thought of pilots from other countries, and organizing these people would be a considerable force! "I am willing to join." Dlobinski said firmly, not for anything else, just to avenge Poland! Prime Minister''s Office. The Prime Minister''s Office, also known as No. 10 Downing Street. Located in Westminster, the capital of London, Downing Street next to Whitehall in Westminster District, it is a Georgian-style building. It was built in 1680. In 1733, the King of England designated No. 10 as the Prime Minister''s residence, No. 11 as the residence of the Chancellor of the Exchequer, and No. 12 the office of the Chancellor At this time, at No. 10 Downing Street, the senior officials who decided the fate of Britain were frowning at this time. "The navy''s opinion is that warships can be dispatched, but the consequences may be more serious. Not only can they not rescue the troops, but even the navy may catch up. Without gaining air supremacy, all actions are in vain." The Chief of Staff Archibald said. The navy has filed an application to dispatch without air supremacy, but now, this approach is not favored. Even Churchill knew that several battles had awakened the British. They knew how far they were from the Germans. "Another way is to wait until the night, and the navy will take a risk and try again." said the navy commander. Next, there was deathly silence in the conference room Churchill hadn''t spoken, his cigar had already been smoked, and he didn''t even know. Wait till night? Will the Germans give themselves this opportunity? Maybe, before night, the expeditionary force will surrender! "Prime Minister, military emergency." At this moment, General Dowding, who had just gone out to answer the phone, walked in: "The Germans attacked our air base, and our fighters suffered heavy losses." Germans, attacking air bases? It was only then that Churchill realized that the Germans had already done something to their homeland? "How many fighters did the Germans come?" he asked. "It''s not a fighter plane. The Germans came with new weapons." Dowding''s face was ugly. Before he had time to explain, a sharp air defense siren sounded over London. The people present were in a panic. Could it be that the large group of Germans came up? How about your own fighter? Why don''t you go out? No one is not afraid of death. If Germany starts air raids on London, it means that everyone may die from German bombing. "If you want to enter the air-raid shelter, go," Churchill said. He stood in front of the window without going down to the air-raid shelter and witnessed a German missile hitting the bell tower in the distance. At this point, Dowding no longer needs to explain, Churchill knows what the new German weapon is. He also knows that in the future, Britain will probably be under the threat of this weapon every day! This is a German provocation, a provocation to the British Empire! How dare you directly attack your own capital! At the same time, it was also an arrogant hint from the Germans that their expeditionary force would really not be saved. There was a period of loneliness in Churchill''s heart, but then, on his face, it was once again identified. Even if the expeditionary army was lost, Britain would never lose! Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 595： British Expeditionary Force surrendered "Boom, boom, boom." An hs129 attack aircraft, flying low on the sea, swooped down when it saw a ship flying the British flag on the sea. The 40mm cannon roared on the sea, and a private yacht of several hundred tons was hit instantly. On the sea, a huge flame burst out, and the man driving the yacht jumped into the water. Not to mention civilian ships, now, these ships have been requisitioned, they are absolutely military use! Therefore, the offensive launched by the Germans did not violate the restrictions of international conventions. In an air battle in the morning, the British Air Force suffered heavy losses. Then, Germany launched another V-2 missile attack and killed the opposite air force base. In this way, by the afternoon, there were almost no British fighter planes overhead. In this case, the attack aircraft with weak air combat capability, the Stuka bomber, were all dispatched. They were on the sea and opened fire mercilessly at the British ships below. As a result, the British ships were relentlessly expelled. Don''t dare to cross the middle line of the strait! The situation is not good for the British Expeditionary Force. In a temporary air defense fortification, Gott, commander of the British Expeditionary Force, looked at the 1st Army Commander Alexander in front of him with a pale face. "The Germans sent us a notice. After half an hour, all their firepower will attack us, including thousands of rocket launchers." Hundreds of thousands of British Expeditionary Forces have been suppressed in a narrow seaside area. If the Germans were to carry out artillery cover attacks, they would definitely have no bullets. What''s the use of more people? They can''t get out if they want to rush out, if they want to withdraw or not, staying here is a dead end. "London, ordered us to persist until the night, and the navy will once again find a way to open the gap and rescue us out." Gott said: "Can we persist until the night?" If there is hope, then they will continue to fight hard, not afraid of bloodshed and sacrifice, but if there is no hope, their persistence is meaningless. Can it last till night? There was quite a contradiction in Gott''s heart. "The latest news is that Germany launched an attack on our homeland and used new weapons. One of our air bases was almost completely destroyed, and even our capital was bombed." One by one, the bad news is constantly coming, just like the straw that crushes the camel. Gott''s face was gloomy. He knew that the decision he had to make now had a bearing on the fate of the entire expeditionary army, whether to continue fighting or surrender? Compared to Gott, the German on the opposite side feels much more relaxed. "I hope the British will not surrender, so that we can have a legitimate reason to wipe them all out." Dietrich said. In Dietrichs heart, the tide was slowly coming. He was very interested in killing, but at the same time, he also knew Cyrics guidance. Every prisoner who lays down his weapons is what the Empire needs. The labor force can at least drive them to the mines, continue to serve the empire and repay their sins. Therefore, if the opponent lay down their weapons, Dietrich could not kill the prisoners of war indiscriminately. He hoped that the British would not surrender, so that he would have a good reason to kill the British. Bloody killing is the mission of soldiers! Compared with Dietrich, Guderian, the head of the SS, obviously considered more: "For us, capturing the British is more important than killing them." If all the British expeditionary forces were killed, then the British would have killed their sons, husbands, and fathers. Then the British would definitely take revenge, and their will to fight would be stronger. However, if the expeditionary force is only captured, it will not be so strong. Even because of the prisoner issue, the opponent will soften its position. At least some of the British will soften. These captives are important pieces for splitting the British high-level. Of course, the decision-making power is in the hands of the British, and they have the right to choose their own life and death. The main force of the SS, as well as the other army groups in the north, can be said that the main German army has gathered here. Guderian is waiting. Once the time is up and the British have not surrendered, then they must resolutely According to the orders of the Fhrer Cyric, there will be no Englishman alive before dark! Want to retreat? Dream it! As time passed by little by little, the surrounding German teams had made the final preparations. All the tanks were filled with gas and ammunition. The infantrymen were all fed. They even squinted in the wheeled infantry chariot during the intermission. Now they are full of strength. If you look from the sky, you can see that all around the British position are German teams, the innermost circle is tanks, followed by infantry fighting vehicles, infantry, and the outermost circle is suppressing firepower. . The multiple rocket launchers have been prepared, and the barrels have been raised, just waiting for the final order! Many of the Waffen-SS have tracked chassis, while other units have a variety of different types. Off-road trucks are the most used. The back of the truck is also equipped with I-shaped launching rails instead of launching tubes. In terms of number, there are really thousands of doors. When they launch together, they can definitely plow the British expeditionary position completely. In addition to rocket launchers, field guns of various calibers, there are also many, of course, full firepower. As for the British in the encirclement, when they retreated, most of their heavy equipment was abandoned, and they had no possibility of counterattack! Dietrich has looked at his watch several times, and he can''t wait to turn his watch pointer around and hurried to four o''clock. That kind of scene is what Dietrich looks forward to most! "It''s coming soon." Dietrich looked at his watch again. It was four o''clock, only one second hand! "British, I really want to fight to the end, General Guderian, give orders!" Dietrich said. Guderian raised his arm and looked at his watch, a Swiss gold watch. The time was very accurate. Sure enough, it was time! "Send my order, prepare..." Before Guderian''s order was finished, an adjutant rushed in: "Good news, good news, the Englishman on the opposite position raised the white flag!" The British surrendered? Hearing this news, Dietrich threw his cigarette **** to the ground and stomped his foot severely: "This is really bad news!" Chapter 596： There is only 1 road Fight to death, or surrender? Just one minute before Germany was preparing to launch its final offensive, the British Expeditionary Force finally chose to surrender. Fighting is meaningless. Lord Gott knows very well in his heart that they have tried their best to fight so far. If you are to blame, you can only blame the French for bad command. With the surrender of the British Expeditionary Force, the war in northern France, even if it came to an end, the main forces of Britain and France were all eaten by Germany, and the whole of Europe was shivering in front of the German chariot! When the news reached London, Churchill''s face was pale, he sat back weakly on his seat, and a thought flashed through his mind. Is this God''s meaning? Do not! The UK is not over yet, the UK can still hold on! For Britain, the war on the European continent is over. Britain needs to mobilize every effort to carry out local defense operations. Britain will definitely not lose! It is impossible to make Churchill concede defeat. "Call up our reserves, enter active service, and arm the Poles, French, etc., as long as they remain on our land!" Churchill''s calmness infected everyone. At this time, Churchill had become the backbone of Great Britain. As long as he is there, Britain will not admit defeat! "Now, in addition to continuing to expand our armed forces, we have two other important things." Churchill continued to arrange: "First, we must control the French navy. When necessary, we can even fight against the French navy. Do it, fly their warships with our national flag and take part in the war against France." The strength of the British navy has been greatly weakened. They want to regroup. A simple and rude way is to get the French navy ships! "Second, now, Germany is constantly trying to expand abroad, the core figure is Cyric, we must kill him!" Churchill said loudly. Kill Cyric! Hearing this, the head of the MI5 on the side, Brigadier Hark was taken aback. Harke was born in the military. Before serving as the head of MI5, he had always been Captain Kyle''s right-hand man. He had long been the head of the agency''s "b activity area". After Churchill came to power, he was dissatisfied with the intelligence system, so Captain Kyle was dismissed. After that, Halke was temporarily appointed as the acting head of MI5. History has proved that when a country is at its weakest, there will always be geniuses to rescue. For Germany, there was Hitler first, then Cyrek. Both of them were the people who supported the German sky. Especially Cyric, who used to be behind the scenes and was not well-known. Now when they get to the front desk, they find that this guy is more difficult to deal with. For such a person, assassination is the best way. As long as such a wise leader is killed, the Germans may fall into civil strife and then have no time to take care of Britain. As long as Britain has enough time to buffer, Britain will become stronger! Now, no idiot chants peace slogans anymore. But how easy is it to assassinate Hitler? "Actually, the assassination of Hitler is not necessarily ours. I don''t know if you have discovered that the Junker regiment in Germany has been severely excluded. Some Junker officers are definitely not willing to settle for the status quo." Churchill said: "Our secret intelligence personnel, may just fan the flames, without our own hands." I have to say that Churchill has excellent insight and is able to grasp the key points. Cyric is seizing power! Cyric continued to weaken the power of the Juncker regiment, bringing the commanding power of the imperial squad together. In this way, some Juncker officers would be dissatisfied! Although their wars are constantly winning, there are still contradictions at their top, but they are only concealed by victory. At this time, if they were able to throw a lot of weight and stir up troubles, that part of Juncker officers might take actions in their favor for their benefit! Moreover, the appetites of the Germans will not be full. They occupied France and will definitely come to fight against Britain. Not all Junker officers have full confidence in Cyric, and there will be some people who feel that their appetite is too big. Maybe it will die. As long as there are contradictions, there are opportunities to take advantage of! As long as there is a chance, Churchill will seize it! 39 years has been an eventful period for the European continent. When he first came back, Wei Gang was quite confident. He even asked the northern army to counterattack, but now, with the surrender of the northern army, his heart fell into the deep valley of darkness. The German army is too powerful. Can it keep its territory? "Now, our defense line has been constructed." Looking at the others in front of him, Wei Gang could only suppress the doubts in his heart and continued: "We have established a defense line between the Somme and Eine. A total of 71 divisions blocked the German attack and left half of our country in France." "At the same time, we have to seek assistance from the United Kingdom and the United States to strive for more support." Hearing Wei Gangs words, Petain, the veteran of World War I, couldnt help but shook his head: British? Look at what the British did. Let our army go to Dunkirk to attract the attention of the Germans and retreat for them in Calais. Create opportunities At critical times, the British will completely abandon us!" What the British did has hurt the hearts of the French. They even pitted their French teammates for their own retreat! "We have asked the British for help, hoping they will export air force to us, let us resist the German attack, but the British refused." Renault said. This is for sure. Now that the British do not have enough air force themselves, and they are struggling to defend their homeland, how could it be given to the French! In the early days of the war, the French Air Force was almost abolished. Now, although they have 71 divisions in front, they are almost all second-line divisions. Moreover, they have no air support. In this case, it is almost impossible to win. Petain continued: "In addition to the German team in the north, there is also the German team in Brest. Do you think they will stand still there?" Petain''s reminder made everyone feel unhappy. The Germans actually landed across the sea, raided Brest, and took all the gold that France planned to transport from Brest. The French leaders already knew about this, but now, they cannot forget to stay in Brest. The German team, they will never stay in Brest, they will definitely continue to advance to Paris! In the south, as well as Spain and Italy, will they all stand still? Petain''s reminder made everyone feel a cold back. "Marshal Petain, what do you say we should do?" Renault asked. "Is it possible for us to resist?" Petain said: "There is only one road ahead of us. If we surrender to Germany, we can leave half of the country." surrender? Of course not! Just when Renault wanted to refute, an officer hurried in: "Prime Minister, Marshal, it''s not good, Italy, declare war on us!" Chapter 597： Italy sends troops As early as a few years ago, after Mussolini visited Berlin, he formed an Axis with Berlin. The two sides have common interests and expand together. According to this agreement, when Germany launched a war in Europe, Italy should immediately follow, but in fact, Italy did not do so. After all, Britain and France have never failed. In World War I, Britain and France eventually became the victors. This made Mussolini a certain amount of resistance in his heart. He could not easily go to war with Britain and France. But now, he has nothing to worry about. With the elimination of the main force of the Anglo-French coalition forces, the collapse of France is just in sight. In this case, what is there to fear in Italy? Time to do it! So Mussolini rallied and wanted to eat a few pieces of meat on French territory. Fulfill the promises made at the time and do it to France! To this end, Italy dispatched more than a dozen divisions to invade France from the south of the border between the two countries. If you look at the map, you can know that Italy is a long strip and the border with France is not long. Most of the borders are shrouded in the long Alps mountains. Therefore, Italy wants to attack France. Go over these mountains! In the German war against France, the armored forces played a powerful role. Under Germany''s example, Italy also planned to follow the same pattern. At the forefront of the offensive force was the Italian 133 Armored Division, nicknamed "Litorio", one of the five armored divisions in Italy. (There is also information that there are only four armored divisions in Italy.) The commander of this armored division is Major General Giovanni Messer. In World War II, the record of the Italian army is obvious to all. Even the shooting down of the commander of the Air Force by naval ship guns happened to the Italians. It may also be because of the British victory and the defeat of Italy. Vilified. In short, in World War II, the Italian army really had nothing to do with it, and the Italian army lacked memorable commanders. And now Giovanni Messer can be said to be one of the few and remarkable generals in the Italian army. Messer was born in Puglia, Italy in his early years and began to join the army in 1901. He participated in the Italian conquest of Libya and the First World War. After World War I, Messer became an officer of Vittorio Emanuele III. In 1935, Messer was appointed to command a special infantry battalion and promoted to colonel. After that, he was appointed to command a motorized brigade as a brigadier general in Verona. Due to his outstanding performance in the Second Italian-Ethiopian War, Messer was promoted to at least command the Italian Armored Division. Judging from his resume, Messer is definitely a war-tested veteran. Even in the evaluation of later generations, he was one of the few Italian generals in the Italian army who made good use of armored forces. Moreover, he served as the commander of the German-Italian coalition forces in North Africa and the Italian Russian army in the Soviet-German War. But now, Messer is not optimistic about this offensive action. It was too hasty. Originally, they were preparing for a war in North Africa. As a result, they were temporarily transferred here! Although the defeat of the French is in sight, is there an Italian stage in this war? Italy, originally a mountainous country, is the reason why Italy has always been developing light tanks. The Italian armored division is not a heavy armored division in a pure sense, but is composed of almost equal numbers of tanks, artillery and infantry. For example, the current 133 Armored Division is composed of the 3rd Bersalini Sniper Infantry Regiment, an armored regiment, including 3 battalions 1.3 light tanks, a total of 117 tanks, and an artillery regiment. The total number of the division is about 5,700. The so-called l3 light tank is actually the original cv33 tank. This kind of weak chicken tank, which is regarded as a treasure by the Italian armored forces, has long been outdated in Europe. But now, Messer had to bite the bullet and set off according to Mussolini''s orders. Moreover, Mussolini asked his troops to attack, attack, and attack again like the German armored division! Do you have that ability? Looking at the funny little tanks around him, Messer felt that when he came out this time, it was just a sense of presence, maybe it would be counterproductive. "Master, it''s Pinia Pass in front of you." Beside him, the adjutant said to him. When Mussolini declared war on France, their army was already activated, moving forward from the border area, crossing the national border, and continuing to move forward. Along the way, no French border guards were seen. There are two explanations for this. One is that the French continuously deployed border guards to block the Germans in the north and set up the Weigang line of defense, which led to a defensive vacuum in the border area here I am afraid the entire border here. In the region, the French didn''t have a few battalions of troops, so they immediately retreated after discovering their own invasion. The second is that the French set up a trap in front, waiting for him to drill forward! If there are any traps, Pinia Pass is the best location. This is what Messer has always worried about. The first difficulty in their march is the Pinia Pass! "Order the Bessalini sniper infantry regiment to ascend the commanding heights of the mountain pass first, and prepare to cover our army forward!" Messer said. The armored division focuses on the powerful maneuverability of tanks, but if it is placed in the Italian army, it will not be established. Their offensive forces are not tanks, but infantry. In the mountainous area, only the infantry can occupy the surrounding commanding heights before they can protect their own tank troops and pass normally. Therefore, the formation of mountainous areas is almost all mountain infantry divisions, and there is no mountainous armored division. At his order, the Italian soldiers of the infantry regiment, holding the Carcano m1891 rifle in their hands, began to climb up the hillside. The hillside is not particularly steep, and there is also the intestinal path that the shepherds stepped on. They bent their bodies and ran up slowly. Wearing a steel helmet on his head, sweat soon oozes from his forehead. As the infantry in the armored division, they prefer to squat on the small l3 tank and move forward with the tank. This kind of march on foot is quite uncomfortable. Holding the rifle, Amor felt his legs stagger a bit, but the top of the mountain was already in sight. Work harder! Amor plucked up the courage and wanted to continue climbing, but at this moment, he felt a dark shadow fly by, and then, under his feet, there was something smoking. Chapter 598： Ambushed Wooden handle grenade! When Amor saw this thing under his feet, he was immediately taken aback. With almost no hesitation, he bent over, picked up the grenade, and threw it at it. There is no doubt that this grenade was definitely thrown from above. Now, he can only throw it back at the fastest speed! In the dazzling sunlight, Amor saw this grenade flying up the hill with a graceful arc. It could become an infantryman in an armored division. His physical fitness was good. His actions when facing danger, It also released his potential. "Gu Lulu..." The grenade did fly up, but when it fell on the hillside, it rolled down again! Damn it! Amor had no time to throw it out for the second time. He turned around and hid behind a stone, followed by a loud bang. Countless fragments came flying over his head. At this moment, he thought he was going to die. Fortunately, he was unscathed! At the same time, this explosion also means the arrival of fierce battle! Amor put his rifle on the rock and started aiming at the top of the mountain, ready to fire. "Da da da da." At this moment, just above their heads, the sound of machine guns had sounded. With the sound of gunfire, the Italian army that was climbing up the hillside fell instantly. Of course, not all people were shot down by bullets. Some people slipped and fell after hearing the gunfire. Some people wanted to find something to cover nearby. In short, the sound of shooting from the top of the hill made the Italian army quite nervous. Amor couldn''t raise his head. He touched his rifle and waited until the gunfire stopped before finally poking his head out and firing a shot upward. Of course it is meaningless. Most of this method of firing has to be shot flying, and even if you cant fly and attack upwards, there is not much combat effectiveness. Because the rifle they used was not powerful enough. In this era, the rifles of various countries are made according to their own national standards. Germany uses 792 mm caliber, Britain uses 77 mm caliber, and Italy uses 65 mm caliber. Yes, the Italian rifles are almost smaller in caliber than the others, which leads to a serious lack of power of their rifles. For example, the effective range of their rifles is only 300 meters, but now its even bigger if you attack upwards. Discounted. Even Germany chose 68mm when choosing a new-generation caliber. The 65mm caliber that Italy has always used is really too small. They were pressed on the hillside and did not dare to rush upwards, and below, General Messer was also darkened. Just like his guess, the French border guards set up an ambush position on the top of the mountain. If not surprisingly, anti-tank mines must have been laid on the main traffic roads of the mountain pass. However, the gunfire on the top of the mountain was not violent, which shows that the opponent''s manpower is not much at all, but his own troops are suppressed and they dare not rush upward! If you change to the German team, you will directly rush forward! "Retreat first, the artillery, and conduct a bombardment on the enemy position on the top of the mountain." Major General Messer issued an order. Now, even if he is driving behind, these infantrymen cannot risk their lives to rush upwards. Anyway, there are artillerymen behind oneself. They blast the opponent once and then charge! Half an hour later, the artillery of the division was finally ready. This cant be blamed on the artillerys unsatisfactory performance. Although they are an armored division, the main l3 tank has a speed of only 20 kilometers per hour. At the same time, they dont have any self-propelled artillery. These artillery pieces were unloaded from the car and unfolded. A long time was wasted. It took half an hour to calculate the launch of various yuan and so on. "Boom!" The 105mm wild artillery shot its own shell towards the top of the mountain opposite. The 1913 105mm field gun was developed by Ansardo and Schneider in cooperation. Both Italy and France produced the gun, with considerable output. This is also the most common wild artillery in the Italian army. It is a pity that it has a history of more than 30 years and belongs to a master-class artillery. The tires on both sides of it are solid tires. They are actually just a piece of rubber, with thick iron wheels inside. At the same time, its gun tail is also single-footed. Nowadays, most artillery has double legs and two outriggers, spread out to both sides, so that the artillery can be easily fixed when firing. At the same time, it is easy to change the angle of fire. However, the Italian artillery still adheres to the tradition, which is also related to the Italian terrain. If we talk about the benefits of a single foot, it will be convenient to change the march. With the roar, a burst of gunpowder smoke filled the muzzle, and 105mm shells fell on the mountainside If the Italian army did not retreat just before the gun was fired, it would definitely fall on them! "The elevation angle is raised by one degree!" The gun commander shouted loudly. Just now he knew that the aim would not be too high, so the first shot was just a test shot. The second shot, of course, will be more accurate! "Boom!" The 105mm shell, with the hope of the Italian artillery, flew over. This time, as expected, it flew over the top of the mountain and hit the back mountainside. Far bomb! "Lower the elevation angle by three points, adjust a close position to the right!" The gunner continued to order in an orderly manner. Is it that easy to hit? If you think it''s easy to fire a cannon, you command it! At this time, the gunner was not at all discouraged, and no one in the Italian artillery could make a first hit. "Boom!" Finally, the third shell finally hit the top of the mountain! This time shooting Zhu Yuan is correct! "Artillery regiment, pay attention, three shots!" the artillery commander shouted. At this time, he is extremely proud. He is the gunner who test-fired, that is to say, his technique is the first in the entire artillery group. Now, he has tried various data, other wild artillery , Just need to fine-tune according to his shooting Zhu Yuan, then you can fire! "Boom, boom!" There was a deafening sound of fire from the artillery position, and black smoke came out of the muzzle, and the entire artillery position was filled with gunpowder. One by one 105mm field artillery shells flew towards the top of the opposite mountain. At least 50% of the shells hit! Suddenly, there was a lot of excitement above, and the rising rocks and dust all showed that the French above must be suffering from pain. Finally, the voice subsided, and there was no movement on the top of the mountain. Holding the binoculars, Messer looked at the situation on the top of the mountain, and then issued the order: "Infantry regiment, rush up!" Chapter 599： Visit KV-One Tank [92zw] Go! Holding the gun, Amor and the other soldiers rushed towards the hillside, taking advantage of the fact that his artillery had just finished firing, the opponent would be stunned by the shells even if they werent dead. Taking advantage of this moment, he rushed up in full force. ! Their feet stepped on the intestinal path on the hillside, stepped on the weeds, and rushed upward, seeing them getting closer and closer to the top of the mountain. Amor, who rushed to the front, suddenly saw the muzzle of a machine gun on the top of the mountain, and he stretched out again, and he immediately fell down. "Da da da." On the top of the mountain, soldiers of the French border guards were still fighting! The Italian army''s charge was repelled again! Looking at the trash on the hillside, Major General Messer was so anxious that he was stomping his feet. Just now, if he was more brave, he would definitely be able to rush up! At this mountain pass, they have been blocked for too long! However, he had no choice but to order the artillery to fire again and prepare for the next charge. He did not believe that the other party could hold on. This time the artillery fire covered longer! The Italian army is engaged in "hard and arduous" battles on the border. As the Italian army joins the battle group, the situation in Europe has once again become complicated. "It seems that France is going to be unable to hold on." A group of people in distant Moscow were watching the situation on the Western Front with cold eyes. This opportunity is quite rare. You can look at the combat effectiveness of the Germans and the combat effectiveness of other countries. Then, the Soviets can learn some lessons from this and improve their troops. "Yes, France''s surrender is almost in sight. At this time, if Britain really agrees to our request, I want to really do it." Stalin put down his smoking pot and said to the people around him. This is a good opportunity, a rare opportunity. Germany has gradually become stronger, so powerful that it feels terrifying, especially if Germany integrates French industry, it will become even stronger. A strong Germany is not in the interests of the Soviets, and the Soviets need to consider their own interests. However, if you want the Soviets to enter the war, you need to have a sufficient price. After all, now Germany and the Soviet Union have signed a non-aggression treaty. The Soviet Union has no direct excuses for war, let alone benefits. This benefit, of course, belongs to India. If India becomes a Soviet colony, no, a republic, then the Soviet will gain a huge breakthrough in the south! Stalin looked at the world map on the wall. In the history of Tsarist Russia, India was the center of the world. "Comrade Stalin, your car is ready." At this moment, the captain of the guard Khrustalov, a close friend beside him, said to him. "Okay, then let''s go." Stalin said. According to the itinerary, today, he will go to the Kubinka tank training base near Moscow, where he will see the latest KV-1 tank designed by Kotin. Now, at the top of Moscow, a consensus has been reached. The Germans are riding on the European battlefield, relying on their most advanced tanks! As long as the Soviets have tanks of the same performance, the Soviets will be able to protect their own land intact. Therefore, Stalin has always attached great importance to the development of tanks. The Kubinka tank training base, fifty kilometers from the outskirts of Moscow, when Stalin''s convoy arrived, they first saw the tall and mighty tank that was wiping the training base. "Comrade Stalin, this is our latest heavy tank, KV-1." Voroshinov got out of the car first and introduced to Stalin as he walked. Behind Stalin, Timoshenko and others followed. At the same time, there was also Mareshev, the person in charge of Soviet tank development, who was the Peoples Commissar of the Soviet Tank Industry (the Peoples Commissar is equivalent to the minister). KV-1 tank! At this time, on the side of the tank, designer Kejing had been waiting for a long time. The Soviets have always attached great importance to military equipment. The Spanish Civil War was also a way to test Soviet equipment, but the result was not very satisfactory. The main Soviet light tanks are completely out of date in front of German tanks. The Soviets must develop heavy tanks to be able to compete with Germany! This is the origin of the KV-1 tank. In fact, prior to the KV-1 tank, the Kirov factory already had experience in the design of heavy tanks such as T-35, K, and T-100. On the basis of these tanks, multiple turrets were transformed into single turrets, and tanks were added. With improved armor protection and increased firepower, there is now the KV-1 tank. This tank can definitely become a new generation of Soviet tanks, equipped with a large number of Soviet troops, and as a designer, Kotin will also become famous in the Soviets! Kotin is confident. Now, seeing Stalin and his party, he immediately greeted him with a smile. "Comrade Stalin This is the tank we designed, and its performance will exceed the German Panther tank." Kotin stepped forward and introduced. When they designed it, they had already targeted the German Panther tank. Although the Germans have always regarded this tank as the most confidential equipment, it is absolutely impossible to keep it secret when used in large quantities on the battlefield. Collecting data from all aspects, they conducted further research on this basis, thereby forming a complete suppression. This is the work of Kirov Design Bureau. Now they succeeded! (The specific data is the same as in history, so I wont talk about it, so I dont have to say it to make up the number of words.) Stalin was very interested. From the outside, his tank was taller and mightier than the German Panther tank. If you have to pick something wrong, the barrel is slightly shorter. Stalin went around a few times, unable to withstand the temptation, climbed up, and wanted to get in. At this time, Kotin was even more excited. He carefully supported Stalin. If Stalin fell, his political career would be over. Just when he stood on the engine behind, he saw a tank in the training field far away, full of smoke and dust, and a tank was moving at high speed. "What''s that in front?" Stalin couldn''t help asking, it seemed that the tank was driving fast! This question made others stunned, and Kotin was even more at a loss. Today was the moment when Stalin came to inspect at the same time. Half a month in advance, the site was cleared. All kinds of ammunition and so on have been transferred long ago, for fear of any accidents. . It can be said that the tank here should be his one, why is there still? "It''s a T-32 tank." Maleshev on the side said: "They drove all the way from the Ural Mountains to here." [Just love Chinese] Chapter 600： 0 里迢迢 Your own tank is the best! The tank code-named a-32 has been given the t-32 tank, and it is the famous T-34 tank in the later world, but now, this project is under pressure. In this era, the Kharkov Design Bureau is not well-known. The one who has become the leader of Soviet tank designers is Kotin of the Kirov Factory. However, Kotin''s design did not conform to the actual situation of the current Soviets. He blindly increased the weight of the tank, but could not solve the bad mechanical problems, and his own tank was the best design! Mikhail Ilyich Koshkin firmly believes in his design. At the beginning, at his insistence, he abandoned the complex wheel-track tank chassis and developed a full-track medium tank, especially After creatively using the diesel engine, all the indicators of the tank have been perfectly balanced. This is the tank the Soviet needs! Koshkin was quite sure of this, but he was bitter. Comrade Stalin didn''t know the progress of his tank. Of course, all of this was the ghost of Kotin. Even in Kotin''s mouth, his tank had so many failures that there was no possibility of service at all. A few days ago, when he heard the news from Moscow, Koshkin was quite angry. At the same time, he made a bold choice. Doesn''t it mean that your own tank has frequent mechanical failures and cannot be shaped at all? Then use a practical action to break this rumor! From the Ural Mountains, drive directly to Moscow, this remote road of thousands of kilometers, to test the performance of your tank! This long journey is the best show! Koshkin suffocated his anger. He even took the tank personally and was responsible for directing the advancement of the tank. After a few days, they traveled thousands of kilometers, and the tank on his side did not show any mechanical failure. . In terms of time, just right, when they arrived at Kubinka, it happened that Comrade Stalin was there! Koshkin was extremely excited. He knew that the time had come to decide the fate of his tank. "Cough, cough." Koshkin coughed twice. I don''t know why. He always coughed recently. Before setting off, some people were worried about his body, but he insisted on coming. He is the chief designer of this tank, and he will work hard for the future of this tank! "Crunch." The t-32 tank stopped to the side of the kv-1 tank. Compared with the appearance, the t-32 tank was obviously smaller. However, for some reason, Stalin looked at the t-32 in front of him. I feel more cordial, especially the turret, which looks very smooth and nice. "Comrade Stalin, on behalf of the Kharkiv Locomotive Factory, I have come to offer you a gift. We drove this T-32 tank from Kharkiv. After three days, it traveled 1,200 kilometers. I came to Moscow on time and accepted your review." Coming off the tank, Koshkin reported loudly to Stalin. At this time, Stalin and his party had already shifted their interest from KV-1. Stalin looked at Koshkin and said, "You said, this tank has driven thousands of kilometers in three days?" Of course Stalin knew what this meant. The German armored forces engaged in a terrible blitzkrieg. What was the key? Firepower, protection, of course, there are reasons for this, but the most enviable German tank is definitely its mobility! Your own tank can only be a successful tank if it possesses the equivalent mobility. It is a tank needed by the Soviets! "Yes, Comrade Stalin, our trip was accompanied by members of the safety committee throughout the journey, and they can testify for us." Koshkin continued. Although they were maneuvering all the way off-road, of course, they had more than one car on this long journey, and they also had accompanying security vehicles. On this kind of vehicles, people from the safety committee were in charge of supervising them. Whether he cheated and deceived Comrade Stalin, he would be shot directly. Stalin''s eyes lit up suddenly. The kv-1 tank here is polished shiningly and it can be said to be spotless. In contrast, this t-32 is almost like being fished out of a mud pit. The entire body of the car is covered. Mud, weeds. You must know that the Soviet territory is vast, the main means of transportation is trains, and road construction is quite backward. In most places, there are no hardened dirt roads. "Comrade Stalin, be careful that your clothes are soiled." Kotin said hurriedly when Stalin was eager to go up and have a look. Kotin''s words only caused Stalin to roll his eyes, and Kotin hurriedly shut up. At this time, Kejing''s heart had begun to panic. A few days ago, he also reported that the t-32 was too early to be finalized, and various mechanical failures could not be eliminated. If he could not walk a few kilometers, he had to lie down. Now, UU reading has run thousands of kilometers! Although his father-in-law said in front of Stalin, once Stalin pursued it, his father-in-law would definitely take these mistakes to him. "When designing, we took into account the current trend of tank design and our national conditions to the utmost, so we chose inclined armor." Stalin was very interested, and Koshkin on the side was also quite excited. At that time Stalin had already stood in front of the tank. The comparison between the two tanks, apart from the volume, was of course the design idea, for example, the concept of inclined armor. "Our body armor is 45mm thick, with a 32-degree bevel angle, and 49 degrees on the side. The turret is a hexagonal cast. The frontal armor thickness is 60 mm, and the side is also 45 mm. The bevel of the body extends all the way to the turret. , So the t-34 is almost a right triangle from the front." The design of the entire car body is what Koshkin is most proud of. Now, he finally has the opportunity to explain it to Stalin. Of course, he has to grasp this rare opportunity. "Cough, cough." He still couldn''t help it, coughing twice, and then continued to explain. "Sloped armor has two advantages. First, the shells are easy to bounce after hitting, that is, they are prone to ricochet, and their power is greatly reduced. Second, by tilting the armor, we can increase the effective protection thickness under the same weight. We only have 45mm thick armor, but through the 32-degree bevel design, the protection capacity is equivalent to 130mm, and the 49-degree bevel side armor is also equivalent to 100mm." These data, spoken fluently from Koshkins mouth, immediately made Stalins face smile: "Kotin, you said, the protection of the KV-1 tank is also 130 mm?" Mobile phone users ask Browse and read, a better reading experience. Chapter 601： Mature tank Comparing the two, the advantages and disadvantages stand out. The kv-1 tank has a total combat weight of 43 tons, while the t-32 in front of it has a combat weight of only 25 tons. However, the protective power of both sides is actually the same! For the Soviets, a huge base of tanks was needed. Under the current circumstances, one kv-1 can produce two t-32s. Of course, Stalin prefers the latter. Stalin still remembered that at the end of the Spanish War, the Kharkov Design Bureau submitted the design of this tank. At that time, Stalin liked the combination of wheel and foot. There are concerns about a full-track plan, and they are required to submit specific comparison results. After that, there was no more information. Stalin still had a lot to do and he forgot about it. But now, if you look at Germany, you will know that German tanks are the best. Their tanks did not use wheel-track combination. From this, it can be seen that Koshkin is forward-looking. Now, this tank is coming from far away Kharkov, which shows that the mechanical aspect is already quite reliable. The protection power is the same for the two, the firepower is both 76mm guns, and the mobility, the t-32 will be better because of its low weight. Taking these factors into consideration, why not choose the t-32? Stalins words are very convincing. If in this case, Stalin decides, then Kotins project will probably come to an end. As the most promising tank designer in the Soviet Union, how could he let the limelight become the most promising tank designer? Has the little-known Kharkiv Design Bureau snatched it? "Comrade Stalin, our current tank not only has to deal with the current conflict, but also should be considered in the long-term." Kejing''s mind turned and he had already thought of the reason. "All kinds of news have shown that although the German Panther tank looks the same, it is different. For example, the German Panther 2 is a 20-ton class, but the Panther 3 is 40. It is said that in Germany, a new generation of tanks is still being developed, with a starting weight of 50 tons. What does this mean? The heavyization of tanks is an inevitable trend." Thinking of this reason, Kotin immediately talked about it. No head of state would dislike bigger and heavier tanks. "Now, even if the T-32 tank is mature, it is not suitable for our army equipment. The improvement of this tank has limited potential for upgrading. I can never imagine that we will use a 20-ton tank against the German 40. Even a 50-ton tank, what chance do we have?" "Yes, Comrade Kotin makes a lot of sense." Hearing Kotin''s words, Voroshinov nodded. Now, Soviet tanks must target German tanks, and they must target high standards! Stalin did not speak, but looked at Koshkin, as if asking Koshkin, what do you think of this? After receiving Stalin''s hint, Koshkin certainly did not hesitate, and immediately expressed his views clearly. "Comrade Stalin, I think that the development of our tanks shouldn''t just keep up with each other''s footsteps while ignoring our own industrial foundation." Koshkin has already felt this for a long time, and now he said it out of his mind. , I am not afraid to offend Kotin, anyway, when he came this time to fight for the opportunity for his tank, he had already offended Kotin and even Voroshinov. "Our country has produced several types of heavy tanks. What happened?" Koshkin said: "Our t-35 tanks are just a guard of honor, and every time they parade, they are afraid of walking. If there is a mechanical failure, every tanker is an outstanding mechanic." If you want to say that the only Soviet heavy tanks that have reached the service status are the T-35 tanks. This kind of heavy tanks with multiple turrets like cruisers are equipped in the Moscow garrison, with a total of only 60. Their task is to pull them out every time they parade on Red Square, accept the review of the party and the people, and show them to the Western world to see how advanced Soviet tanks are. However, this kind of tank has no combat effectiveness at all. In order to guarantee a Red Square parade, tankers have to do a lot of work, and they are afraid of losing the chain. This kind of tank has bad mechanical failure. After saying this, Voroshinov felt his face slapped. You know, this tank was produced in a tank factory named after Voroshinov. "The heavier the tank, the greater the pressure on the chassis. The need for power, the transmission system, and the chassis are all serious tests. I think based on our Soviet industrial foundation at this stage, tanks of about 30 tons , Is the best choice. If you increase the weight, bad mechanical failure will cause headaches for the troops." "At the same time, many of our domestic bridges can only withstand about 30 tons. If we develop heavy tanks, then during the march of the tanks, special engineers will be needed to erect or reinforce the bridges. Its unfavorable in terms of rapid mobility." ... Koshkin was constantly criticizing the impracticality of heavy tanks, and finally even the Soviet steel output was listed. Finally, Kotin could not bear it. "Comrade Koshkin, you should know that our country and our technology are constantly developing. From your point of view, how can you think that we will not overcome the problems you are talking about now? Are we even Germany? Not as good as?" Kotins words are profound. If Koshkin says that the Soviets are inferior to Germany, then a big hat will be buckled, and maybe Koshkin will be in prison immediately. Sure enough, after hearing Kotin''s words, even the smile on Stalin''s face disappeared. As the leader of a huge empire, how would he want to hear such words? "I''m sorry, Comrade Kotin, you misunderstood what I mean. Our great country is the most powerful in the world. How can it be inferior to Germany?" Although Koshkin is a tank designer and an engineering student, his brain At this time, he was actually quite flexible, he had to fight for his tank! "However, we should see now that a European war is breaking out. We dont want our country to experience war, but we will never be afraid of any threats. Now, what we need is a mature technology that can be Mass production and equipping of tanks for our troops, rather than raising their targets, caused various mechanical failures to emerge one after another, and tanks that are far from reaching the state of service." Koshkin''s words made Kotin annoyed for a while: "You said the KV-1 tank is not mature yet?" "Comrade Kejing, why don''t we have a try here?" Chapter 602： Divorce If you ask future military fans, what was the most impressive tank in World War II? For the German system, it is definitely Tiger, Tiger King and Panther, while for the Russian system, it is definitely t-34. The success of t-34 lies in a balance. Mobility, firepower, and protection are all perfectly balanced. In particular, it is quite simple to manufacture and can be produced in large quantities. In World War II, or in all previous wars, the Soviet Union almost relied on human tactics and tanks. Sea tactics are used to win. The Soviet Union has people and tanks. For the Soviet Union, even if the performance of heavy tanks is better, but when its output cannot increase, it cannot become the main force of the Soviets. In this regard, the t-34 has a congenital advantage. In the face of Kotins doubts, Koshkins response was simple. You said your tank has good performance, then lets pull out Bibi! Kotin really dare not compare. The Kv-1 tank, overly pursuing the targets of heavy tanks, caused it to have a lot of mechanical failures. These really made Koshkin right. Although Kotin has always been working on heavy tanks, due to the Soviet industrial foundation, it is determined that there have been various mechanical failures in the experiments of heavy tanks. For example, in terms of power, they used a gasoline engine before, which was not enough to drive the tank. Now, they have replaced it with a diesel engine, and this diesel engine is provided by Kharkov. Even with increased horsepower, because their tanks are heavier, their mobility is not as good as that of the t-32. Here, if its a game, the t-32 has started and the kv-1 is still accelerating slowly. It will never leave a good impression on Stalin. Kotin would not agree to the game, but if there is no comparison, it will show that his tank is indeed not good. Khrushchev came when he was in a dilemma. "I remembered that when I went to Germany, the Germans also respected Comrade Koshkin very much. They said that Comrade Koshkin was the best tank designer in our Soviets and wanted to invite Comrade Koshkin. Going to Germany to conduct technical seminars on tanks, I wonder if Comrade Koshkin has time." Hearing this, Stalin''s expression suddenly changed. Now, on the surface, the relations between Germany and the Soviets are still good, and the two sides are regarded as allies, but in fact, whoever has Germany, whose political future and destiny are all over. At the beginning, Tukhachevsky''s most important problem was his close contacts with Germany. Now, Koshkin is also involved in Germany? "No wonder." Kotin also recalled immediately, and said in a weird manner: "The design of the t-32 tank, the entire car body, looks very similar to the Panther tank, Comrade Koshkin, are you? Have you been in contact with Germans?" The Panther Tank was produced by Cyric with his hand, and even Cyric drew a sketch, which is very similar to historical ones except that it is not a staggered road wheel. The historical Panther tank was designed by German designers in accordance with the characteristics of the t-34. Even when Hitler proposed the Panther tank model, Germany simply copied the t-34 intact. . Therefore, it is not surprising that the current t-34 is similar to the Panther tank. Hearing these words, Stalin''s expression suddenly changed. He turned his head and said to Beria, who had not spoken, "Beria, this matter must be investigated clearly!" After that, Stalin left without looking back. Divorcing the Soviets and suppressing their scientific and technological workers is an established German tactic. If it can be achieved, then it will be earned. If the goal is not achieved, there will be no loss. In short, the Soviets cannot be left idle. What happened in Moscow was just a trivial episode for Germany. Now, for Germany, the most important thing at present is of course to defeat France! With the surrender of the British and French forces in the north, the end of the French war is only a matter of time. "Now, our task is very simple." At this time, a large-scale map was hung in the conference room. General Keitel was standing in front of the map, holding a stick, and pointing to the area above. "Now, in order to stop us, the French has hurriedly established a line of defense between the Somme and Eine, called the Weigang Line. There are 71 divisions." "However, these troops are all second-line troops. It can be said that a few days ago, they were just peasants with hoes. They could not stop our army from attacking. Now, our task is to occupy Paris first!" Keitel Pointing to the map above: "Our two northern army groups must go south quickly, break through the Weigang line of defense, and occupy the French capital Paris." "Then we can go east and come to the rear of the Maginot Line. We cooperate with the frontal attacking Army Group C to occupy the Maginot Line, encircle the French army, and end the war." Now everyone is relaxed, and the war is over! France has always been a heavy burden on everyone''s heart In World War I, the German team fought for four years and finally failed. Now, they are about to win! The Maginot line is simply a ridiculous line of defense. Now, in the line of defense, the French team is still stationed, but it is no longer useful. After one''s own occupation of Paris, they have completely come to the back of the opponent. Those lines of defense , All useless! "Well, that''s the specific military deployment, and then I''ll add a few more points." Cyric said looking at the relaxed-looking generals in the conference room. "In the naval port of southern France, there is also the French main fleet. The British will definitely play the idea of ??this fleet. Our navy must pay close attention to the French navy when necessary," Cyric said. . The main force of the British navy was lost, but in the Mediterranean, the British navy still had a certain ability. Of course Cyric remembered what happened in history. The French navy was killed by the British navy. Of course he would not let this happen! "Head of the State, then it would be better for us to attack directly from Spain, take a long-distance raid, and occupy the port of France, wouldn''t it be better?" Hearing Cyric''s words, Schelner couldn''t help but ask. If the French navy is conquered, then the strength of the German navy will immediately rise to a higher level. It is the safest to get it in your hands. It seems better to send troops on land. "No." Cyric shook his head: "What we need now is to turn Britain and France against each other. Think about it, when we bring the French team, we will land in England together. What a desirable sight." Britain and France are against each other! In Dunkirk, Churchill actually cheated the French in order to take his expeditionary army out! This is of course a good opportunity for hype, and another opportunity, of course, is that the British will take over the French navy, and it is time for the two sides to break out of the naval battle! Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 603： Cant wait any longer Cyric did not carry any golden fingers. As a World War II fan in later generations, the military knowledge in his mind was the biggest golden finger. Of course, up to now, there may be a deviation from the history he has mastered, but under his touch, it will definitely develop in a direction that is beneficial to him! The defeat of France was only the first step in the Long March. After finishing France, we must immediately prepare to cross the sea and land in Britain. The sooner the better! The reason is simple. Of course, it is to completely wipe out the United Kingdom when isolationism in the United States is still mainstream and there is no way to support the United Kingdom! Hitler in history made this mistake. He rashly launched a war on the Eastern Front without killing Britain. This was the ultimate cause of the empire''s defeat. Now, since Cyric has crossed, he will never make such a mistake! Cyric was excited, and began to discuss strategies and tactics for attacking Britain with his men. The atmosphere in the conference room was very warm. However, not all people are passionate about it. For example, sitting on the periphery of the conference table, two German army generals are not interested at all. Frederick Fromm, the commander of the domestic garrison that is the reserve army, is responsible for recruiting new troops for the Third Reich, organizing their training, and putting them on the battlefield. Erwin von Witzleben, commander of the 3rd Army in the garrison of Berlin, and commander of the 3rd Military District of Greater Berlin. Neither of them had a chance to go to the battlefield, so they were both left behind. At the same time, according to their ranks, they were also able to enter the headquarters of the base camp. In the newly established joint command structure of the three services, the two of them are absolutely soy saucers. . They can listen to other people talking, and no one will ask for their opinions anyway, they just stay silent. Usually, they stayed enough. They didn''t join Cyric''s party, and they were naturally excluded. Now, this trend of exclusion is more obvious. Their Prussian army has no right to speak. They could tolerate it, but now, the two exchanged their eyes, and both saw the restlessness in each other''s eyes. The other officers were talking about how to land in England in one go, and the two of them were already sitting on pins and needles. Finally, the meeting ended, and the two left with briefcases. Thirty minutes later, in an unremarkable room in downtown Berlin. "Baker, we can''t wait any longer, that lunatic is going to destroy Germany!" When he came in, Witzler couldn''t help but cried out looking at the man sitting on the sofa. "Hush!" Fromm, who came from another direction, immediately made an action: "Be careful, Gestapo, everybody, maybe it''s near us. Don''t be careless." Witzler sat down on the sofa and lowered his voice: "We can''t wait any longer!" He looked at the old man who had been at home, Ludwig Baker, who was now their leader. A few years ago, Baker was dismissed by Hitler because he opposed launching a foreign war. Although Cyric was kindly retained at the time, Baker left the top and chose to retire. At that time, Baker still had a good impression of Cyric, but now Baker finally knows that Cyric is even more terrifying than Hitler, he is simply a lunatic! Once in the army, Baker wanted to try his best to stop the expansion of Germany. He could foresee how big the risks were. Unfortunately, he was helpless. Brausic and others disagreed with his proposal at all. Looking at it now, the Prussian officer regiment is almost going to be emptied. Shouting for Germany, what did they do? On the surface, France has been defeated and Germany has been greatly expanded. Every people is chanting the slogan of Long live Cyric, but Baker knows the risks involved. Germany, is against the whole world! Although it is going well now, in the foreseeable future, the fate of Germany will probably be the same as World War I! Yes, like Cyrics evaluation, Baker is a pessimist. He never thought of conquering the world with Germany. He only thought of failure. When Baker retired, he won the respect of many people in the army. Therefore, some people gathered to Baker''s side spontaneously. In this way, a small group was formed. The mission of this small group is to overthrow Cyric! The most determined of them is Witzleben! It can be seen from the name that Witzleben is an authentic Prussian army. On December 4, 1881, Witzler was born in a Prussian sword noble family in Breslau. This family has raised many officers loyal to the Prussian royal family. After that, Witzleben spent almost all his life in the army. He participated in World War I, participated in the first attack on the Fortress of Vaux near Verdun, and was awarded two Iron Crosses for meritorious service. . From Witzlebens experience, we can see that he, who has received strict education as a Prussian officer, is also a well-educated "humanitarian" at www.novelhall.com. Because of this, he did not agree with Hitler''s actions. His tone was after witnessing the massacre after the Roma riots. In his mind, he began to oppose National Socialism. In particular, many people were unfortunately implicated in the massacre at that time, including the two generals Schleicher and Bredo whom Witzlerben admired very much. The seeds of hatred germinated little by little in Witzleben''s heart. Although he remained in the army, his goal gradually became firmer. He opposes every foreign expansion of Germany. This behavior is tantamount to self-destruction. If he wants to take the future of the German nation as his own responsibility, he must calm Germany down and not fall into the current madness! Somehow, Witzler was thinking of Kanaris again. In the past, Kanaris also came here often, and they communicated with each other together. However, Kanaris was dead and was roasted alive with a flamethrower. At that time, Cyric, like the tyrant, beckoned Witzler to sit beside him. Afterwards, Witzler had lost five pounds, and he could not eat for a week. At that time, did Cyric already know it? Witzlerben shook his head, excluding the idea. If Cyric knew, would he let him go? I would definitely burn myself. What we are doing now can only succeed, not fail! Once they fail, their entire group will be implicated. Originally, it was the SS who was stationed near Berlin. Cyric''s SS would put out any signs of rebellion at any time, but now, the SS is on the front line! The garrison of Berlin was the Third Army, and Witzleben was the commander of the Third Army! Can''t wait any longer! Chapter 604： Valkyrie Project "It can be said that Cyric is a lucky man. Up to now, he has been walking on the edge of the cliff, but he has not fallen off. It is because of his good luck. However, we in Germany cannot take our own future completely. It''s on luck," Baker said. Until now, Baker still believes that Cyric relies on luck. From the initial advance to the Rhineland, to the current victory over France, it is all luck! If you say that, Cyric''s luck is absolutely perverted. However, Baker has always believed in his own view. Baker believes that Cyric creates miracles one by one through luck, and now, luck cannot last forever. So far, it is the best. Consolidating the current territory, Germany has become more brilliant than ever in history, and even reached the peak of the former Austro-Hungarian Empire! The empire can no longer take risks. Launching a cross-sea landing operation and attacking Britain will definitely fail! "Yes, when I heard that I was going to attack Britain, I knew that in Cyrics mind, there was only attack, attack, and attack again. He would ruin the future of our entire empire. For the sake of the empire, he must Die!" Witzleben said. The best way, of course, is to kill Cyric, and then support Baker on stage. Now, the best leader in their eyes is Baker. "We will not only kill Cyric, but also kill people who are as crazy as him." On the other side, Fromm said: "In the beginning, our goal was Hitler, but when Hitler died , Cyric came up, and now, we have killed Cyric, there is no guarantee that another person who is also crazy will come out. Now, many people are crazy, especially the Waffen SS! Wait until our action is successful. , The Waffen-SS must be disbanded!" It is not just Cyric who will be assassinated, but also people who are completely loyal to Cyric! Hearing Fromm''s words, Witzlerben suddenly had an idea: "It seems that we have to plant a bomb in the meeting room!" In the past, I had been hesitating, and Cyric was too cunning, and every action was a failure. Now, Witzler has finally thought of a good idea and just started it in the meeting room! Cyrics itinerary has been fixed. Every morning, he will go to the conference room of the joint command of the three services to consult the military situation and formulate various action plans. Although Cyric did not directly point his fingers, there is no doubt that Cyric is equivalent. Know where your troops are, even where a team is. Place the bomb under the table in the conference room, and with a bang, kill Cyric and the trusted officers around Cyric! "No, this plan is impossible. We will be checked every day when we enter the meeting room. How can we get in with the bomb?" Witzlerben said. "Yes, even for us, Cyric is highly vigilant, but Cyric has no defense against his trusted men. Recently, there is a good opportunity." At this moment, Baker finally spoke. "Now, in the army, Rommel''s talents are gradually manifesting. In this war against France, Rommel has made a lot of credit. I heard that recently, Rommel will send his adjutant to the base camp. Report in stages." Baker said: "This adjutant is a firm opponent of Cyric." Rommel''s lieutenant actually accepted Baker''s control! Suddenly, Fromm just rolled his eyes: "Baker, who is he?" "Country Colonel Klaus von Stuffenberg," Baker said: "As soldiers, we must first win the war. When we triumph, we must clear the plague at home." This sentence is the faith of Stauffenberg. In later generations, he is the direct actor of Operation 720. He was born in J?ttingen, a small city near Stuttgart, Germany. He inherited the family''s noble lineage, excellent in character and academics, and experienced the Seventeenth Knights, Dresden Infantry Academy, Roma Stormtrooper, and Sixth Tank Brigade. When Germany failed in World War I in 1918 and the monarchy was abolished, he was deeply saddened, "My Germany cannot sink like this. If it really sinks now, it will surely become strong again one day." Therefore, under this belief, Hitler''s appearance convinced Stauffenberg, he was in favor of National Socialism, he became a member of the stormtrooper, and opposed the weak Weimar Republic. However, when the stormtrooper was bloodbathed, he had already left the stormtrooper, received further training at the Berlin Military Academy, and then entered the 6th Armored Brigade. And Stauffenberg''s aversion to the current government began with the war in the empire. In his opinion, Hitler and Cyrek were just petty citizens, fools commanding the war. As an officer of the imperial squad, he was caught in a struggle of two feelings: on the one hand, he wanted to prove his worth as a soldier in the war, and on the other hand, he realized that every war nowadays is almost always an adventure, Cyric , Like a gambler, success is good, but if you fail once, the empire will be over. Soon, Stauffenberg came into contact with the "opposition" within the imperial team. He began to dislike Hitler and Cyrek gradually, so that when Hitler was assassinated, he was relieved that he was a lunatic! I just didn''t expect that Cyric came up, but he was even more crazy, and under Cyric''s leadership, the entire empire was crazy! Stauffenberg decided to be loyal to Baker, and together with others, he united next to Baker. Of course, there was another reason, which was the decline of the Prussian regiment, which Stauffenberg could not tolerate. But he is not sure whether the assassination of Cyric can change the future of Germany, so he did not participate more in the assassination plan. Moreover, in the current war, as a soldier, he persisted in his combat mission and received praise and awards. Now he, Rommel''s deputy, worked in the 7th Armored Division, and was praised by the base camp. After the French War, the 7th Armored Division will be mobilized to North Africa. Rommel is busy with military affairs, so Stuffenberg returned to base camp to report. This is a great opportunity! As long as Stauffenberg knows that the Empire will attack Britain more adventurously, he will definitely implement his plan and kill Cyrek! "Our Valkyrie plan, start now!" Baker said: "The task of the two of you is to quickly control Berlin after Cyric is killed." Historically, the 720 incident only began in 44 years. At that time, Germany had been losing ground. It seemed that the German officers were disgusted by the war, and finally decided to kill Hitler. In fact, among the German officials, they were against Hitler. Opposition has always existed. The assassination plan for Hitler has been there almost since Hitler came to power, and they are always preparing to overthrow Hitler. Therefore, to assassinate Cyric now, it is not just a confession of the hero of East China. Moreover, in it, there is the secret arrangement of the protagonist. I read it carefully, and I have studied everyone in the 720 incident very deeply. I should be able to See some clues. Chapter 605： Forced crossing the Oise Fast, fast! For German armored soldiers, speed is their greatest magic weapon! After finishing the task of encircling the main force of the British and French coalition forces in the north, almost all the German teams in the north began to move south quickly. Their target was Paris! For any country, occupying their capital will mean conquering them. From this perspective, France is very dangerous. Because Paris is just north of France! It can be said that if the main force of the German team was not to encircle and annihilate the main force of the British and French coalition forces, but to advance into Paris, then Paris would have been defeated! Now, the threat from the north no longer exists. For the German team, the next task is of course to cross the so-called Weigang line of defense and occupy Paris! The French team reluctantly pieced together dozens of divisions and formed three armies: the 6th, 7th, and 10th armies formed the "Weigang Line of Defense" about 300 miles from east to west along the Somme and Eine. The division guards the Maginot line. The two lines of defense were joined together in an attempt to prevent German troops from going south. And now, the German army has as many as 137 divisions! For this reason, the base camp issued a combat mission. The Army Group B was the right wing, and the Army Group was the left wing for a breakthrough in the front of the Somme, and it made a frontal assault on the Aenne River. On the second day after the order was given, Rommels 7th Armored Division crossed the Somme first. The French 10th Army that was defending Abbeville-Amiens was cut off, and other German divisions were able to rush in from this gap. Two days later, Rommel''s division arrived on the Seine, but here, he stopped the attack, turned north, and rushed hundreds of kilometers away, aiming at the coastline. As a result, arrived at the destination that night, cut off the retreat of the French 9th Army, which was retreating to the coast, and completely captured the army. At the same time, Rommel''s action caused his army to fall behind and lost the opportunity to enter Paris first. The left-wing group army, ever since it launched an offensive across the Aina River, has been going straight into an uninhabited state. Along the way, they kept capturing groups of French troops. These French troops did not have any will to fight at all. Seeing the German tanks came up, they did not resist and surrendered directly! Five days later, Guderian''s army advanced more than 400 kilometers, captured 250,000 French troops, and successfully reached the Swiss border town of Pantariel, cutting off the French army''s escape route to Switzerland in the Maginot Line. However, not all armies are interested in capturing the enemy. The commander of some armored divisions focuses on one thing, that is, rushing into Paris! At the forefront is the third armored division of the Waffen-SS. It also has a name called the Skeleton Division! Their epaulettes are a small skeleton. Although they were established later, in several battles, their division has truly realized their ideals, turning the enemy into a skeleton! Unfortunately, in this campaign against France, the Skeleton Division did not have a resounding name, and it was not even as good as the Seventh Armored Division in the Wehrmacht, the first to rush to Dunkirk. In the French campaign, the Skeleton Division must have a resounding name. Now, the first troops to enter Paris must be the Skeleton Division! "We don''t have time to capture you, please go to the back by yourself!" Along the way, sitting on his tank, Armored Meyer shouted to the French soldiers who were about to surrender to him, holding a big horn. At this time, Mayer has no time to accept the capture of French soldiers and leave it to the army behind! Everyone should eat meat together. You can''t put all the meat in your mouth. Oh, that German general is so cool! We failed. It''s not ashamed. The Germans are too good at fighting. So, along the way, the French soldiers were in awe of the German general who was shouting with a loudspeaker, and they didn''t even have time to capture their own party! Meyer didn''t know that he had acted hard, he just wanted to speed up. After a quick trek, they first came to the Oise River. On the other side of the river was the defense line that Wei Gang organized in a hurry. They wanted to protect half of France by virtue of natural danger. However, the youngest division commander in Germany, known as the general of Armor Meyer, would never give the French a chance! Almost immediately after reaching the Oise River, Meyer did not take a breath and immediately ordered his subordinates to cross the river! Forcibly cross the Oise! As long as you have passed the Oise River, dozens of kilometers across from it, you will be Paris! This is already the last ditch of the French. At this moment, on the other side of the river, the French team watched the German team moving in anxious manner. They were different from other troops. At least they knew that behind them was Paris! "Buzzing." Above the head, the aircraft that is now well-known by the French team flew over When it dived, the howling was so terrible. Stuka bomber! "Boom!" When Stuka pulled up from the dive, there was a huge explosion on the ground. In the explosion, a field artillery fortification was destroyed. The rapid advancement of the German team is inseparable from the seizure of air supremacy. They don''t need to worry about the threats above their heads, they should worry about the French on the opposite side! "Quick, quick!" Kurt shouted to his subordinates, how do tank troops cross the river? Of course it depends on its own wheeled infantry fighting vehicle! After finding a suitable shore, one after another wheeled infantry fighting vehicles, the rear engines roared, slowly drove into the water. When the tires began to spin, the driver put on the water gear. The two propellers at the tail began to rotate, pushing the infantry fighting vehicle and swimming forward. Many French soldiers saw this for the first time, and they were shocked instantly. The equipment of the Germans is simply against the sky, and their armored vehicles can actually sail on the water! "Quickly, fire and stop them from coming!" At this time, the lower-level commanders were already in a hurry and had to stop the German team from crossing the river. Otherwise, if they came, how could they resist? "Da da da da." A very strong machine gun began to fire at the German armored car on the river. The bullet hit the armor of the armored car and banged. "boom!" "boom!" The explosion sounded one after another, and the French soldiers were horrified to find that their machine gun positions were being cleared one by one! How to cross the river is already a common problem in German armored forces. Of course, it is to use wheeled infantry fighting vehicles! And while the wheeled infantry fighting vehicles are crossing the river, their tanks can also act as firepower points on the shore to eliminate the opposite threat! Chapter 606： Advance to Paris When using the grenade, they can shoot several kilometers away. At this distance, the 88mm tank gun of the Panther 3 tank can be used to provide them with fire support! Kurt was standing on the embankment, looking at the fortifications of the French team on the opposite bank. There was the bombing by the Stuka bomber, the reinforcements from his side, and the counterattack from the French side, which was getting weaker and weaker. "Report, the engineer found a river bank suitable for bridge construction." At this moment, an adjutant beside Meyer said. "What are you waiting for, build the bridge immediately!" Meier said, "Our tank, ready to cross the river!" "Buzz, buzz." Engineer Locke drove his truck and slowly backed away. From the outside, his truck, like other Ford trucks, has all-wheel drive and off-road chassis. However, the rear top is different. Its back has steel plates and hydraulic cylinders. At this moment, he was slowly retreating back, and behind him, there was already a river bank. One point, another point, until the rear wheel was close to the river bank, and the squad leader who commanded on the side shouted loudly, "Stop!" He stepped on the brake. "Chichichichi." The squad leader on the side came up and toggled the hydraulic operating lever in the middle of the truck. After only a few noises, he saw the steel plate on the top and slowly supported it! The steel plate moved backward, moved, and then turned over. This is the bridge leg! It pierced firmly into the river and was quite firm. Then, the second steel plate was just laid in place, and the bridge deck was ready. "Go!" shouted the monitor. The truck drove forward, and the second truck came upside down again. This time, the truck fell all the way onto the newly laid bridge deck, back, then back, to the edge. They are a special force, and their only task is to build bridges! The lowland countries of Europe are full of water. If you want to break into these countries as soon as possible, there is a problem that cannot be avoided, that is, bridges. Where there are bridges, they can seize them, and where there are no bridges, they need to build their own bridges! For this reason, the German military industry department has specially developed this bridge erection vehicle, which is connected one by one, and continues to move forward. Finally, a bridge that reaches the opposite side can be erected. Compared with the previous method, their bridge construction is mechanized and very fast. "Boom!" Just as the third bridge erecting vehicle was backing up on the bridge, a shell exploded near them, splashing a water column several meters high. The bridgemen have nothing to fear, and they have long been psychologically prepared for this situation. If you build a bridge, you want to cross the river, and on the other side of the river is the enemys position. Is there any reason to find that you are building a bridge? In later generations, some of the bridge vehicles used trucks and some used tanks to become specialized bridge tanks. Of course, they have the meaning of using waste and protecting the engineers. And now, Germany is not rich enough to use tanks to build bridges. They are just ordinary ten-ton military trucks. Now, the shells fired from the opposite side threaten them instantly. This threat, of course, was only temporary. As soon as they discovered that the other party was firing, the German tank soldiers here entered a state of rage. When they were able to build a bridge, there was already a tank connected here. They just arrived here and they saw their own engineers, risking their lives to build a bridge. Is it okay? "Boom, boom!" In an instant, here, a dozen tanks fired at the opposite side together. At least five or six shells made their first hits, and the other side was instantly dumb. The barrel of the tank turned slowly. Inside, the grenades were all packed. As long as the opponent came up again, he would immediately hit! Whether it''s a wild artillery, a machine gun, or a rifle, even if a sniper with a short eye dared to shoot, the grenade of one''s own side will hit the opponent''s head without hesitation! In front of the tanks that are eyeing here, the opposite side does not have the courage to fire again. They only have one chance. Once they fire, they will be destroyed! While the bridge was being erected here, almost only a turret and infantry fighting vehicle on the car body was exposed on the river. It had already moved to the opposite side. When the car body was exposed and rushed towards the opposite side, the French team had already started. Can''t stop retreating. They were already very good. In other directions, the French team had hardly any resistance and directly surrendered. On this side, at least, they also resisted symbolically until the German armored vehicles started. The retreat began. The soldiers jumped out of the armor, like a tiger predating, and rushed to the position of the opposing law team. In the sky, Stuka was still walking around, ready to shoot and kill the law team that was still resisting. Here, the last section of the bridge has just been erected, and the Black Panther 3 tanks are booming up! There was no one to guide in front. The drivers exposed their heads and drove up at high speed without fear of falling offThe width of the bridge was almost the same as their track width. Every soldier who can join the SS and become the armored division of the SS is very good. These pilots are all veterans and can drive past with closed eyes. A gap has been opened in the defense of the Oise River, and Paris is right in front of you! At this time, there was a panic in Paris. The streets were full of cars. When they learned that the German team had suddenly driven to the Oise, the Renault government was panicked. Wei Gang''s defense simply couldn''t stop the fierce Germans! Paris is about to be conquered by the Germans. Renault took government officials and moved from Paris to Tours in a hurry. Sitting in his car and looking outside, Renault felt heavy. Next to it is the tall Eiffel Tower. Thinking of the capital of France, about to be trampled by the Germans, Renault felt like a knife. Paris is the capital of France. The history here can be talked about from the fourth century AD. A Roman tribe seized the Gaul villages on the island and established the capital of the "Paris Ji" people. Paris got its name from then on. Since the sixth century AD, Paris has become the capital of the Kingdom of France, and all subsequent feudal dynasties in France have taken Paris as their capital. If we are near, we should start with the revolution in September 1870, when France established the Third Republic, and it has continued to the present. The republic and the monarchy, constantly alternated in France, seemed to herald an ill-fated France. Now, as the leader of France, I am leaving my capital! France, the future is slim! Thinking of this, there were old tears on Renault''s face, and his departure seemed to herald the twilight of the French Republic. On the horizon, it was already sunset, red like fire, and like hot blood. Chapter 607： Interviewed by the head of state "Buzz, buzz." A 82-type barrel truck was driving on the streets of Berlin. This barrel truck, stained with dirt, was obviously traveling all the way. This kind of barrel car is a common equipment in the German frontline army, and it is also a kind of commuter vehicle that is popular among frontline soldiers. How much do you like it? In history, in the later period, as the US team began to gain the upper hand, they seized many barrel trucks. The soldiers on the front line even said that they were willing to exchange two jeeps for a barrel truck! This kind of barrel car, of course, must start with the Volkswagen Beetle. When the war to avenge Hitler began, the production of the Beetle was completely stopped, and everything was on the war track. In this case, the original Volkswagen Beetle 60 became the basis of the Porsche Dr. Porsche military vehicle, and this modified version was named the 62 Volkswagen military vehicle. Like the Beetle, this car has a rear engine, a sleek body and a fender, and the spare tire is installed in a recess in the front hatch. Unfortunately, due to the lack of off-road capabilities, this vehicle has not entered service. Dr. Porsche raised the chassis of this vehicle by 50 mm, improved the transmission ratio, and made corresponding improvements according to the requirements of the military. The improved vehicle It was named Type 82. After it was put into production, it was quickly welcomed by frontline soldiers. The lower part of the chassis of this kind of car is relatively flat, and the total weight is only 685 kg. It can be lifted from the front by only one person. The crate-shaped body has a simple structure and a tough style. It is stamped and made of reinforced thin steel plate, equipped with a folding windshield and a canvas roof. The chassis is composed of a semi-tubular main beam and stamped steel plate, four-wheel independent suspension, using torsion bar springs. Power is a rear-mounted 0985-liter 4-cylinder horizontally opposed air-cooled gasoline engine. At this time, the person sitting in the car is a young and handsome officer. His skin is even slightly bronzed due to the sun''s exposure, which makes him even more charming. The body was designed by Hitler himself. The new German military uniform is even more handsome when worn on him. At this time, he didnt have so much leisure to trim his appearance, and he didnt even have time to clean his boots. He came back from the front in a hurry. He has an important task, which is to report to the head of state. The progress of the Seventh Armored Division, meanwhile, is ready to accept new tasks. The Seventh Armored Division is likely to be withdrawn from the front line, and after a little repair, it will enter North Africa. However, at this time, there was a little restlessness in his eyes, showing that he was not upset just because of reporting the military situation, it seemed that there were other things. Klaus Philippe Maria Justinnischenk von Stauffenberg, a colonel in the German army, he had the opportunity to see Cyrek, which is rare, and before setting off, he had a secret conversation with someone, It also made him extremely excited. Can''t wait any longer! If the madman cannot be stopped now, he will bring the whole of Germany to hell! What a crazy idea to attack Britain across the sea! "Crunch." The car finally stopped in front of an inconspicuous small building. This is the newly established joint command of the three services. Along the way, they had gone through several inspections before they arrived here. "Col. Stauffenberg, you are finally here." When the car stopped, a person came to greet him. It was General Keitel''s assistant. He said to Stauffenberg, "Please follow me at once." With that said, he wanted to help Stauffenberg carry his briefcase, but the driver Heften took the lead and handed the briefcase to Stauffenberg. "Haften, wait for me here," Stauffenberg said. He picked up his briefcase and followed the adjutant to see General Keitel first. Now, in the joint command of the three services, General Keitel mainly acts as a staff member and is also one of Cyric''s close associates. He looked at the arriving Stauffenberg and said: "Now, the war against France is about to end. The head of state is going to reward a large number of people. The Seventh Armored Division still has tasks, which may be awarded in advance. Are you all ready? " Not everyone who wants to see the Fhrer can see it immediately. Before seeing the Fhrer, there must be other people who gave some instruction first, just like the show of finding a wife in later generations, a fool. Before going on stage, I was educated by the director in the background to say that I can cook, but when I went up, I said that I can cook. What kind of food will you do? Just put what kind of dishes, everything in the rice cooker and cook them together. . . Now, Germany has established an unprecedented record. The old enemy France has been defeated by them. By convention, a large number of people will be promoted. Generals will become marshals, school-level ones will become generals, and some can even continue. Several levels of promotion. In peacetime, this kind of promotion does not know how much effort it takes, but when it comes to the battlefield, it is simple, just merit it! And the 7th Armored Division, the establishment of the credit is huge, it is conceivable that even the most basic soldiers, as long as they have enough record and kill enough enemies, they may get the Iron Cross. At this time, the head of state is ready to give rewards. "Thank you for the love of the head of state." Stauffenberg said: "All the records of our army have been summarized during this period of time. We are all ready to be accurate to everyone''s record This is also the reason why Stauffenberg came back. As a teacher, it is impossible to do everything by himself. It is most appropriate for the staff to do these things. Stauffenberg''s briefcase was bulging, obviously full of things. "Okay, that''s the best." Keitel glanced at his watch: "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go with me." Hearing what he said, Stauffenberg suddenly covered his stomach: "No, my stomach hurts a bit. Where''s your bathroom? I''ll use it." "Then you hurry up." Keitel glanced at his watch again and said, "I''ll go first." After getting into Keitel''s private bathroom, Stauffenberg quickly opened his briefcase, and now, because of excitement, he felt his hands tremble. In the later movies and TV series, you can often see the plot of the time bomb. The numbers on the above are constantly beating. When they are discovered, there are only a few minutes left. Then, for the question of which thread to cut, Hesitate for a while to set off the atmosphere. Then, I cut one of them, and the result was a wrong cut. I saw the numbers above jumped quickly, and it was too late! The protagonist suddenly showed great power and cut off the other leads. As a result, it was definitely the last second, even when the number on it became zero and zero, and finally stopped moving. The plot is thrilling, but unfortunately, it''s all nonsense. There is no fool who puts on the display screen when making a time bomb. Even if there is, it will not be so eye-catching. Moreover, why is it so troublesome to dismantle bombs? Just pull out the detonator. This is a later life, and in this era, this plot that is the favorite of future directors cannot be reproduced, because in this era, there is no small and flexible integrated circuit at all, and there is no timer of later generations. This era is still very ancient. Chapter 608： explosion People in later generations are very happy. They can hold a small mobile phone and fit into their entire life. At the same time, people in later generations are also unfortunate. Mobile phones are all of their lives. They have lost other entertainment methods besides mobile phones. . This is the inevitable result of technological progress. In later generations, it is not difficult to build a time bomb. You can search for information on the Internet. You can also buy a lot of parts on Taobao. Needless to say, only the fertilizer ammonium nitrate is a very common type of explosive. Raw materials. As for the timer, it''s even simpler, any broken mobile phone can serve as it. But now, it won''t work. In order to bomb Hitler, Georg-Elsel used a clock as a timer, but now, Stauffenberg does not use such a device. The clock makes a sound, and this sound exposes his bomb. . Therefore, he used another one, quietly and more advanced. This timer is based on a chemical method. Now, he is in the bathroom, quickly assembling, using a pair of pliers he carried, skillfully crushed a test tube. There is liquid in the test tube, and the liquid will flow down and continuously infiltrate. This is a clever way of thinking. The length of time is determined according to the amount of liquid. The more liquid, the faster the dissolution. When all the substances below the road are dissolved, it will trigger the mechanism and detonate the detonators and explosives inside. This special fuze is silent, it comes from Britain. Now, he set the time to ten minutes, which is just right. One is not enough, this time, he brought two specially! However, he has no time. Just after he successfully placed a time bomb, he just wanted to set up a second one when a voice came from outside: "Colonel, Colonel, are you done? You can''t let the Fhrer wait long." Stauffenberg could only give up the idea of ??setting two bombs. He hurriedly packed the things back into his bag, then took a picture in front of the mirror, and told himself in his heart: "Staufenberg, you will succeed, only You can stop that lunatic, you are the hero of Germany!" Then he walked out, outside, is the adjutant of General Keitel, waiting for him at this time: "I''m very sorry." Under the leadership of the adjutant, Stauffenberg passed through a corridor. From a distance, he heard the voice inside: "Yes, we can''t wait any longer. We have conquered France. The next target is Britain!" This lunatic! Stauffenberg couldn''t help but think in his heart. He walked in quietly and found a large group of high-ranking commanders, surrounded by Cyric. Among them, there was a large-scale military map. Seeing Stauffenberg, Cyreck raised his head and said, "Staufenberg, you have come very quickly. It just so happens that you are here to listen. We have finished discussing the war on the British mainland, and it is time to discuss North Africa issues. Come down. After that, convey the spirit of our meeting to Rommel." "Yes." Staufenberg saw the opportunity and moved in. They happen to be Cyrics loyal subordinates. As long as they are blown up, the resistance to the coup will be very small! Among these people, Witzler was not there. He took a leave of absence today and was unwell. Of course, he has stayed in the Third Army, and he is ready to lead the Third Army and control the entire Berlin after things go well here! Fromm is there. If there are too many people walking, it will cause suspicion. At this time, Fromm is in a corner, and when the two eyes look together, they immediately move away. At this time, you can''t communicate too much. Stauffenberg squeezed a few times and successfully squeezed to the front of the map next to Cyrek, put his briefcase on the ground, and listened carefully to the discussions of the generals. This conference table is composed of a whole thick oak board, which looks extremely generous. Stauffenberg listened carefully to the various suggestions of the offensive, with a serious look. "Colonel Stauffenberg, General Fegibel is calling." Just then, an adjutant came over and said. The opportunity is right! Stauffenberg knew that this was the thoroughness of the Valkyrie plan. He was only responsible for planting bombs, and someone would help him out afterwards, but he did not expect that even General Fegibel was his own! "Okay, I''ll go right away." Stauffenberg signaled apologetically to General Keitel, and then walked back. When he left the meeting room, he glanced around. Fromm didn''t know when, he had already secretly The ground slipped away, this guy is really clever! Stauffenberg left the conference room without answering any phone calls. He walked out into the small woods, and here he met Fl?m again. The two did not speak, and lighted a cigarette silently, waiting for something. At this time, every second makes people feel difficult, as if it is a century long. "Boom!" Finally When a cigarette was finished, there was a huge explosion from the conference room. The two looked over and only saw the sky above the conference room. There was black smoke, and at the same time, with the explosion, the entire command center was in chaos. "Quickly, report everything here, let our people, act quickly!" Fromm said: "I will stabilize the others and continue to stay here to observe." Needless to say, Stauffenberg knows that Fromm must stay here to cover Stauffenbergs escape from here, and Stauffenberg needs to tell General Baker what happened here, and all the follow-up plans. All will unfold together, and there will be a wave of waves throughout Germany! Germany can''t go crazy like this anymore. After occupying France, Germany has done better than in history. Now, it''s time to stop. "Okay, I''ll leave at once." Once again, I glanced at the explosion. At this time, the fire truck had already come up, and the action was really fast! Unfortunately, when they put out the explosion of the fire, they could only see some cold bodies. Turning around, Stauffenberg left, his heart was extremely excited, and he finally accomplished a great thing! "Stop, pass!" Stauffenberg returned to his car. Heften immediately started the car and drove outside. When he passed the first outpost, the sentry called to him. Pass? Stauffenberg was stunned for a moment, his pass, in his suitcase, had been bombed long ago. Oops, if you delay here, it will be detrimental to the whole plan. At this moment, the phone on the sentry post rang suddenly. The sentry picked up the phone and immediately replied: "Yes, I will join the rescue immediately." Without responding to Stauffenberg, the sentry hurriedly moved towards the direction of the explosion. Stauffenberg let out a long sigh. Chapter 609： Succeeded "Everyone, we have succeeded!" When he hurried to Baker''s residence, Stauffenberg saw a large group of people, and they were all waiting for the good news from Stauffenberg. According to the plan, when Cyrek was assassinated, the government team here followed suit. Among them, Baker will serve as the new President of Germany, while the prime minister will be served by Gotelle, and the new army general The commander is Witzleben. Gottler was the former mayor of Leipzig. He was not born in the army. He belonged to the era of the Weimar Republic. Hitlers power certainly caused Gottlers great dissatisfaction. Later, Gottler was removed from the army. The position of the mayor has come down. After he came down, G?tel had traveled in many places abroad. He found that foreign countries did not support Hitler''s regime. From that time on, the idea of ??overthrowing Hitler''s rule had sprouted in his brain. He personally organized a secret civil society to oppose Hitler''s organization. He even sent a farmer named Schmenzien to London to meet Sir Fan Cittart and Churchill. They hope that Britain will support their anti-Hitler organization so that they can succeed. It''s a pity that Churchill was still in the wild at the time and had no real power. However, Chamberlain at that time, blindly appeased, how could he do such a fire-burning thing, and finally stopped. In the past few years, Baker has worked hard. Although he resigned from the army, he still has influence in the army. He contacted a large number of unscrupulous Prussian officers. Formed some organizations to seek common cause. Now, they are all waiting for the good news, this good news has arrived so soon! "Great!" Hearing this news, Baker immediately got up from his chair, but Gottelle still had questions: "This, can you confirm it?" Although they had been looking forward to it for a long time, but after the news came, they still couldn''t believe it. It was so simple and it succeeded? "Of course it is confirmed that I personally put the bomb, and I saw that the entire conference room was blown to ruins. No one was alive in it." "You haven''t seen Cyric''s body with your own eyes?" Gottelle asked. "Nonsense." Hearing the right question, Stauffenberg was already a little impatient. You people are all sitting here waiting for news. The bomb was set by Lao Tzu. If I want Lao Tzu to see the body, then Lao Tzu must have been blown up too. Go to heaven! Stauffenberg was very upset. "Well, I think it''s better to confirm it." Gottelle didn''t care about Stauffenberg''s attitude. He said to Baker: "We are in there. There should be people there? Or, let me inquire again?" Confirming Cyrics death is the most important thing. If Cyric is not dead, then you cant do it! As an old political fritters, Gotelle will never do anything uncertain. Unfortunately, he is still too naive. He never thought about it. He went on a road of no return, as long as he embarked on a road of rebellion. Regardless of whether he does it or not, his result is doomed. "Well, contact Fromm," Baker said. Soon, the call was made. On the other end of the call, Fromm was saying in an excited tone: "They are all dead, yes, Cyrek, Keitel, Scherner, Reinhardt are all dead, especially It''s Reinhardt, one minute to go forward!" It''s all dead! What a godsend opportunity! "Everyone, immediately issue an order. According to the original plan, the second phase of the Valkyrie will be launched. All people, including the lower-level personnel from all over the country, will start a vigorous action against the Workers Party across the country. , Completely turn them into illegal parties, just like the former stormtroopers, let them wipe out, and let our Germany return to normal!" Baker also stretched his eyebrows. It was too difficult to get all the high-level giants together, and this time, they were able to kill them all. This is really God helping Germany! At this time, Baker, of course, didn''t know that Fromm''s words completely led them into hell. "Go, Gotal, let''s go to the radio station and broadcast to the people of the whole country immediately!" Baker said. Over the years, Baker has been idle at home, but he hasn''t really been idle. For example, now he has a guard of more than one hundred men, and they have an mp28 submachine gun. Yes, they can only get some weapons from World War I. Its not that Bakers energy is not strong enough, but to save the trouble of filling the internal parts that are still in the army. This obsolete weapon was thrown into the arms warehouse, or even destroyed, more or less, no one paid attention to The first step of the coup dtat is to kill the current head of state, the second step of the coup detat , Is to control the radio, send a notice to the people of the whole country, to the whole world, Germany is finally liberated from that lunatic! "Go!" After learning that Cyric and others had been killed, and even the leader of the Gestapo was killed, Gotele finally stopped hesitating: "Let''s go to the radio!" "Buzz, buzz." Cars were started, and even the cars were ready in Baker''s residence. On the street, as usual, there are not too many military police. Baker was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood. It must be Fromm. After the explosion, he was in charge of the scene. He will definitely block the news of Cyric''s death temporarily, so as to delay time and create opportunities for himself! "Quick, quick!" He couldn''t help thinking of this. In the past few years, Germany has been walking a tightrope. Every action has the danger of falling into the abyss. Baker has had enough. He is not in his position and does not seek political affairs, but even if Baker steps down, he is still concerned about the safety of his motherland. He will not tolerate those lunatics coming in! "Crunch." The car finally came outside the radio station. At this time, the door of the radio station was still guarded by the Gestapo police. When they saw these armed men coming down like wolves, they immediately did not hesitate The ground opened fire. "Bang!" A guard held a pistol and fired at this side, and almost at the same time, the submachine gun here poured out bullets. "Suddenly!" The empire is great, and it is expanding abroad. Berlin has always been quite safe. Therefore, ordinary guards have a pistol. Now, facing the submachine gun, they can''t fight it at all. However, even if they die, they are doing their duty faithfully! Chapter 610： Radio broadcast Unfortunately, they are not opponents of well-trained submachine gunners. There is still a gap between police and retired soldiers. Soon, several guards guarding here were killed, and there was a smell of blood in the air. This smell also indicates that the civil strife in Germany has come! Baker''s idea was still too simple. He thought that if he assassinated Cyric and controlled the army, he could control all this? of course not! Because he didn''t go down at all and listened to the voices of the lower class people. When Hitler took them with them, they could eat, go on vacation, and even have a car in every family, the balance in the hearts of the people began to tilt towards the Workers Party, and when Cyrik led the German When he defeated his old enemy France, Cyric was a hero in the hearts of the people, like a leader like the iron-blooded Prime Minister Bismar! Baker and his group are destined to be a group of clowns who have committed trouble. In the hearts of Germans, they still have a good impression of leaders who follow formal procedures. What they hate most is rebellion! Hitler''s beer hall coup failed to succeed at the time, and this is a major reason. But now Baker, obviously ignored these, in Baker''s heart, there is only one idea, to stop the group of lunatics, they will bring Germany to hell! "Bah!" The door of Radio Berlin was kicked open, and the people inside exclaimed. "Turn the power of the radio to the maximum immediately, and I want to give a speech to the people of the whole country." Baker shouted to the panicked staff. "This is German National Radio, do you have Minister Goebbels'' warrant?" A person in charge dared to ask Baker. The content that the radio broadcasts every day is planned. This kind of temporary disruption of the planned broadcast content requires the approval of the Propaganda Department, especially the warrant of the Minister of Propaganda Goebbels, to allow them to change the content. "Pop!" As soon as the man''s voice fell, he was slapped heavily on his face. Goebbels, that guy, is also a lunatic. Although the bomb did not kill him this time, as long as the Third Army moves into the city and controls the entire Berlin, these people cannot escape! This guy has always acted as Cyrics megaphone. Under his propaganda, the German people only knew they were loyal to the Workers Party, and they had forgotten the country! Baker''s slap is to wake up the sleeping people: "The Empire has already been on the wrong track. Now, it is time to correct this mistake. If anyone does not cooperate, there is only a dead end!" "No, you are lying!" At this moment, the famous German radio host, the beautiful Louise, stood up and said: "We in Germany are heading for glory. Under the leadership of the great leader Cyric, we Germany has defeated France!" The others were trembling, but Louise stood up without hesitation. She recognized that the person in front of her was the retired Admiral Baker. She once interviewed Admiral Baker, and now, The words of Admiral Baker made Louise even more angry. She often reads various documents from the government. In her heart, there is a sense of right and wrong. "Cyric is dead!" Baker faced the beautiful Louise, did not slap her face, but told her the facts. Cyric is dead! Hearing the news, there were clear tears in Louise''s eyes. Yes, like many girls, Louise has long been in love with the handsome head. Yes, many German girls think of the Fhrer as their dream lover. Although they know that this is just unrequited love, they still maintain this love, and even look forward to one day, with the Fhrer, even for one night. But now, he heard the news that the head of state was dead, like a thunderbolt, no one wanted to believe that it was true. Not only Louise, but everyone else has tears in their eyes, not only women, but men as well. Looking at them, Baker was inexplicably angry. These people have been brainwashed! Is the empire strong? Only Baker knows the risks involved. Germany is using a nation to challenge the world! After fighting Poland, there was France, after fighting France, there was Britain, after fighting Britain, there was the Soviet Union, after fighting the Soviet Union, and even going to challenge the United States! In Cyric''s plan, there is only war, which seems to be his entire pursuit of the head of state! Germany can have one, two, three victories, but as long as there is one defeat, Germany will be labeled as a prototype! Looking at the performance of these people, Baker realized the importance of his task. He must seize power as soon as possible and eliminate the influence of the Workers'' Party as soon as possible! Ordinary people have such a reaction, absolutely shouldn''t. "President, the radio is ready." Time is pressing, and Baker can''t have the same knowledge as the ordinary people in front of him. As long as he controls the power, he can definitely change his thoughts. If the thoughts cannot be eliminated, eliminate the thought carrier! He has made up his mind, all for Germany. At this time, his assistants had already begun to call him the president. Just as the radio staff were crying, and even a few with angry eyes, Baker walked into the broadcasting room. The broadcasting room was soundproofed. After coming in, I finally couldn''t hear the crying outside. With a sigh of relief, Baker took out the manuscript he had prepared. When the innocent army generals Schletcher and Bredo were murdered on the Night of the Long Knives, as soon as Hindenburg died, the Secretary of Defense Blomberg announced that the Wehrmacht would swear allegiance to Hitler. Baker, Preparations have already begun. This is the mission given to him by history! As for the current manuscript, he didn''t know how many times he had studied it carefully, so that he didn''t need to read the manuscript at all, and he could tell the content completely. "Cough, cough." He cleared his throat, into the microphone, and began to address the people of the whole country: "Dear fellow Germans, I am the former chief of staff of the army, general Ludwig-Beck artillery. Now, I am announcing to everyone that the head of Cyrek has been tragically killed. Now, I will temporarily lead our German Third Reich." Those foolish people have been brainwashed by Hitler and Cyric, so now he can''t slander Cyric. Anyway, Cyric is dead. As long as he controls the country, the people will surely realize the ugliness of Cyric. The dark side! Chapter 611： Third Army enters the city On the outskirts of Berlin, the third army station. With Cyrics support, the Waffen SS was upgraded to become the Waffen SS and became an existence that surpassed the Wehrmacht Army. In this case, the task of guarding Berlin was assumed by the Waffen SS. Their mission was to maintain the rule of the Workers Party. But now, the situation has changed. In the war, the Waffen-SS came to the front line and rushed to the front line. With their sweat and blood, they wrote about their loyalty to Germany. On the entire front, the bright spots are almost all of the Waffen-SS. However, they did not know that with their departure, a vacuum of armed forces appeared in Berlin. When the Waffen-SS opened to the front, the newly formed reserve forces were left behind. The Third Army was responsible for guarding, and this Third Army is now under the control of Witzleben. Now, Cyric and a group of high-ranking officers have been killed. The 3rd Army, as a force garrisoning Berlin, must of course perform its own duties at this time to maintain the stability of Berlin! Almost at the same time as receiving the news of the explosion, Witzleben, the senior commander of the 3rd Army, gathered all together. "Everyone, now, let me tell you the bad news." Wizlerben said with a gloomy face: "Our great head of state has unfortunately been killed by the bombing. Now, Berlin is in chaos. We need to start the army and enter immediately. Berlin city remains stable." "Ah? How come?" Hearing this news from Witzleben, everyone below suddenly became confused. In fact, throughout history, in every military coup dtat, the lower-level officers were kept in the dark, and became accomplices of the coup dtat in a vague way. Once the facts were formed, they would not only follow the coup dtat, they would go all the way. Beyond the darkness, there is no other way. It is an iron fact that any ruler can let go of the enemy, and will never let go of his own traitors. Now, Witzler was going to encourage his subordinates to enter Berlin and sit back and watch the rebellion. From now on, the Third Army could only follow him obediently. However, he has no fear now. As long as the rule of the Workers Party is overthrown, his subordinates will all be the creators of the new German state. They are all heroes. In the history books of later generations, they will also leave a glorious one. Page, in 39 years, this eventful autumn, the German Wehrmacht 3rd Army fought back and completely saved the entire country. At this time, almost all commanders were in a panic. They didn''t expect that the beloved great head of state would be killed by the bombing? If it is said that he died of illness, it is acceptable. Being bombed has more meaning behind it. "In Berlin, there has been a group of insurgents conspiring. We must now attack them immediately to suppress them." Witzlerben continued to fool his subordinates: "We must avenge the Fhrer, and we must conspirate the rebels completely. Pull it out!" "Yes, pick out the rebels and avenge the Fhrer!" The officer below wiped away his tears, and then called out. In the hearts of any ordinary, unambitious German, Hitler and Cyrek are their greatest leaders. Think about it a few years ago, they were still worried about a piece of bread, but now? Germany has become the most powerful existence in the world! They know how to be grateful. "Okay, now, I''ll give the order." Witzlerben said: "The 67th Infantry Division, immediately stationed in Berlin, control the streets of Berlin, and give you the specific documents." Having said that, Witzler originally handed a document that had been prepared long ago to the commander of the 67th Infantry Division. There were dozens of pages. Even a small, unnamed street would have an infantry squad. After that, all of Berlin was under martial law. "Yes." The 67th Infantry Division took the order. "The 73rd Infantry Division immediately controls the Prime Minister''s Office, the Parliament Building, and all important party and government agencies. Anyone in it may be a rebel. No one can be spared. There is a specific arrest list." It was a dozen pages of documents and was handed to the commander of the 73rd Infantry Division. The commander of the 73rd Infantry Division frowned. Suddenly, Witzler was dissatisfied: "Major General Badinsko, what''s the matter? You want to disobey the military order?" Witzleben''s hand has been placed on his waist. As long as Buddingsco does not accept the order, he will shoot Buddingsco on the spot at any time, and then promote the deputy commander to become the commander. When Bardinsko heard this voice, he was taken aback. He finally didn''t hold on and said: "Yes, I will execute the order." His hand trembled a little, and he accepted the document. At this time, his heart was already like a mirror. Where is this going to rescue? It is clearly a coup! If it succeeds, its easy to say If it fails, Badinsko will definitely not escape the punishment of being shot. His 73rd division will probably be shot all along with it. They will go to occupy every department. The most important place in Germany. "Independent 101st Armored Battalion." Witzlerben continued. The 3rd Corps were all infantry divisions. However, under his repeated request, they were still equipped with some eliminated Czech tanks. They used these tanks to organize an independent armored battalion, which is also Witzlers own. The biggest reliance in it. "Immediately follow the division and head to downtown Berlin together, ready to deal with emergencies at any time." Witzler ordered. Just a small battalion commander. Battalion Commander Paul disappointed him: "General, I only execute orders signed by the headquarters of the command." Paul''s words immediately changed Witzler''s face: "Paul, what are you talking about? Now, the base camp is in chaos, the head of state has been bombed, and some senior officers have also been bombed. Next, how can I get an order signed by the headquarters? If you dont follow my order, you will become a sinner in history!" "I only know that I am a soldier and my duty is to obey orders, but I will never obey chaos!" Paul said: "Without the order of the head of state, we entered Berlin privately, it would be treason! Everyone, you don''t know. Now that we march like this, it is an out-and-out rebellion!" At this time, a small battalion commander stood up and pointed out to these generals that you are a rebellion like this! Even the proudest Prussian military officer disdains conspiracy to rebel. The military does not interfere in politics. This is the consciousness of soldiers. No matter what the circumstances, the rebellion is despised. And now, Paul''s words blasted above everyone''s head. Chapter 612： This is a rebellion Rebellion, there is no doubt that their current behavior is of course a rebellion. They have launched the army and entered Berlin. Only Witzlebens orders are of course not enough. They must have orders from the base camp and have the signature of the head of Cyrik. ! "Paul, do you dare to disobey my orders?" Witzler was quite dissatisfied when he heard Paul''s words, and took out his pistol. In all fairness, Witzler was very kind to Paul. The two were from hometown. After Witzler was promoted, Paul entered active service from the reserve service. Moreover, Witzler was still good The tank battalion, which is easy to win, is handed over to Paul. After all, the current trend is already obvious. The armored unit will be the main force of Germany. As long as it becomes an armored unit, it means that there will be continuous combat achievements in the future. Even if the equipment is a bit poor now, it can be replaced in the future. Witzler didn''t expect Paul to oppose him! "Everyone, think about it. Now, there is an explosion in Berlin and the head of state and others are killed. Who knows about this? We only listened to the words of General Witzlerben and entered the city of Berlin to control various government departments. Is this appropriate?" Pauls words successfully motivated some people, and Major General Badinsko finally made up his mind: Yes, I cant execute this order. I must have an order signed by the base camp. Major General Badinskos words made Witzler even more dissatisfied with his pistol. Witzler pointed to Pauls head: "Now, I will ask you again, do you want to execute my order?" "Without the signature of the base camp, I will not execute the order." Paul said very clearly. Will not execute the command! A cold light flashed in front of Witzleben''s eyes, and after that, he pulled the trigger: "Paul, don''t blame me!" Kill Paul first! If Major General Badinsco does not execute the order, then kill Badinsco! It is impossible for a coup to not bleed. Since these people have been brainwashed by Cyric, then follow Cyric to **** together! "Plap!" There was a sound of impact from the firing pin, but the shot was not heard! Paul was taken aback for a moment. He quickly unloaded his magazine, only to discover that the magazine was already empty. The bullet inside, I don''t know when, has been removed. At this time, Witzleben''s heart suddenly had a chill, and he had already thought of a terrible possibility. This pistol, he has been carrying around, who can replace the bullet in this pistol? Only people from Reinhardt! This shows what? Could it be that Reinhardt had already noticed himself? No, he is dead, what''s the fear! Witzleben yelled: "Guard, guard!" In order to plan this coup, he has been preparing for a long time. Outside the conference room, there are people who are absolutely loyal to him. When necessary, he doesn''t mind killing here! "Guard, guard!" He shouted loudly, but there was no sound outside? "Armored Battalion, come in!" Paul shouted loudly at this moment. Armored Battalion? Witzler was watching. It was not his guard who rushed in, but soldiers from the Independent Armored Battalion! They are wearing brown armored uniforms, with MP36 submachine guns in their hands! Witzler''s face was pale, he already realized something. I want to have a coup dtat, I am afraid Cyric has known it a long time ago. The last time Cyric asked himself to see the execution scene, it was also intentional! At least, everything here is under Reinhardt''s control! This Paul, I''m afraid he had already played for Reinhardt before he entered his army! The soldier with the submachine gun took control of the entire meeting room. Witzler knew that he could no longer command the 3rd Army. He smiled without anger at this time: "Paul, this is your loyalty? Lead your soldiers, commit crimes. Rebellion? You are rebelling!" "No, I am carrying out the order issued by the Fhrer." Paul said, "You are the one who is really rebelling!" As he said, Paul took out a piece of paper. On it, the handwriting signed by Cyric could be clearly seen. "No, it''s impossible, Cyric is dead!" Paul said. "Our great head of state will not die." Paul said: "Armored Battalion, now, I order all these insurgents to be arrested! Except for Badinsco." Just now, Bardingscos statement saved his life, and the entire 3rd Army will be thoroughly cleaned! Many people who were dissatisfied with Cyric were hiding in the 3rd Army. This time, it happened to expose them all! The best way to control an army is to control their high-levels Witzler knew it, Reinhardt knew it, and Cyric knew it better! Berlin, radio. "What''s the matter? The 3rd Army has not been dispatched yet?" Baker said dissatisfied. According to the original plan, at the same time that Baker delivered a speech to the whole country, the 3rd Army needed to start dispatching and quickly control the entire Berlin. Now, Berlin has begun to enter a state of chaos. After receiving the news from the radio, various underground resistance organizations have risen immediately. They are fighting in Berlin. Sporadic gunfire can be heard, ringing in the sky over Berlin. However, just having them is absolutely not enough. After all, they are just a non-governmental organization, not a formal organization. To say that the most combative in Berlin now is the only people around Baker. Baker is anxiously awaiting news of the 3rd Army entering the city. Only the 3rd Army can completely control the city. Unfortunately, there has been no news. The telephone line has been disconnected. It may be that a civil group in the Berlin city accidentally destroyed it during the battle. "It seems that we can only act first by ourselves." Baker gritted his teeth and said: "Let''s go to occupy the Fhrer Palace first!" To say which goal is the most important, of course it is the State House! Cyric was the lair. Although Cyric had been killed by the bombing, Cyrics wife and children were all there. Now, there is also the center of the empire! As long as the capital of the state is occupied, Berlin is considered to be occupied. "Nothing will go wrong, right?" Gottelle asked. Throughout the entire operation, Gottelle had always been the most cautious. A little bit of trouble would make Gottelle feel uneasy. "Good news, good news!" At this moment, finally, the long-awaited news arrived: "The 3rd Army has entered the city!" Chapter 613： Story flip "Da da, da da da." The urban area, the head of state, was fighting fiercely. After receiving the news, all the hidden resistance organizations suddenly appeared, and now, the besieging of the Fhrer''s House is an organization called White Rose organized by two brothers and sisters from the University of Munich. In their hearts, the ideal of republic has always existed, and they hate the current system. Unfortunately, they have never had a chance, and now they have finally waited! Germany, to restore the republic, just like the Weimar Republic before it, firmly opposes the monarchy! They gathered dozens of people, in accordance with the orders of the mysterious man above, besieged the State House. It''s a pity that the armed forces in the Fhrer''s Mansion are very strong. Nothing else is needed, just a few machine guns, which have already blocked the road to the charge. More than a dozen members of the organization fell on the road to the charge, and the rest were anxious behind. How to do how to do? At this moment, behind, a rumbling voice suddenly appeared! Hearing the sound, they were very excited to see the tank coming behind! "Our backup is here!" The brothers and sisters shouted. They have received news that the troops stationed near Berlin will also support their battle. Now, with tanks, they can easily rush to the Fhrers Palace. ! They were cheering, but unfortunately, the cheers turned into screams in the next moment. "Da da da." The tank machine guns actually fired on them. At this time, they had not finished cheering, they had been swept down one after another! The two brothers and sisters looked at the coming tank anxiously and felt fear in their hearts. Unfortunately, they had been caught up by the tank before they had escaped. The track crushed these people, making them bloody. "Listen to everyone, stay at home and don''t come out. Anyone on the street will be shot and killed as a rebel!" On the street, loudspeakers were constantly broadcasting. Sitting on a tank, Paul''s face is harsh, yes, he is indeed a person under Reinhardt, for today''s action, he has been lurking for three years! There is always a dark wave within the army of the empire. Some self-proclaimed Prussian officers believed that Cyrek and Hitler were both lowly born, and they had no power to lead Germany. Moreover, they are dissatisfied with the continuous low status of Prussian officers. Such dissatisfaction, when accumulated to a certain degree, will turn into a terrible civil strife! Pauls nail was to set things right at a critical time! When he took control of the top of the Third Army, he took out an order signed by the leader Cyric himself, and led the absolutely loyal troops towards Berlin. They did not come to participate in the rebellion, but to bring the rebels, all Kill it all! At this time, Paul knew that there were hundreds of people in the Third Army who had the same mission as him! Their positions are not high. The highest one is just like him, a battalion commander. They are both grassroots commanders. However, at critical times, as long as they refuse to execute orders, the Third Army''s rebellion cannot proceed. . Some of the high-level officers opposed Cyric, but the officers and soldiers who came from the bottom spontaneously showed respect and love for Cyric. For them, Cyric was the most outstanding in German history. leader! He accomplished the greatest feat in German history and defeated his old enemy France! If Baker is smart enough, he will know that it is inappropriate to launch a rebellion now. The grassroots soldiers will not follow him, and the German people will not be fooled by him! Unfortunately, Baker has no chance. "It''s not good, it''s not good!" On the radio, Baker and others are anxiously waiting for news. Whether they can completely control Berlin is the key to whether they can control this country. As long as they control Berlin If you give orders, you can control the entire country. When they got the news that the Third Army had entered Berlin, they slowly breathed a sigh of relief. However, before ten minutes, another shocking news came. The Third Army did not help the patriots. Various groups fought and seized important organs. Instead, they opened fire on the enthusiastic youths fighting in the Berlin city! All patriotic groups are being wiped out! "How is it possible?" When he heard the news, Baker was immediately stunned. For Baker, now is a great opportunity. If the Waffen-SS were in Berlin, he wouldn''t dare to do anything at all, and he couldn''t make any waves. But now, all the troops are fighting outside, while the Third Army defends the capital. The commander of the Third Army, Witzleben, has always been Baker''s It is precisely because he is sure to control Berlin that he dares to do so. Many military commanders are acquaintances of Baker. As long as he controls Berlin, Baker has the confidence to control the entire Wehrmacht and promises their benefits. The Wehrmacht can even turn around and eliminate the SS. Yes, as a direct armed force of the Workers Party, everyone in the SS has been brainwashed and they can only be eliminated! The German armed forces can only be performed by the Wehrmacht. This principle cannot be touched, and the Prussian officers of the Wehrmacht certainly support it. But now, Witzleben, actually betrayed himself? "There has been a rebellion in the Third Army. General Witzlerben and others are all under control. Now the third Army is led by grassroots commanders." The Third Army, there was a rebellion? Baker''s face was gloomy, and he had guessed a terrible truth. Conspiracy, all of this is conspiracy! Cyric''s attention is in every move of his side! Cyric knew that he wanted to overthrow him, but he did not directly instruct Reinhardt to arrest him. Instead, he continued to encourage his own uprising. The radio broadcast he sent was enough to convict him. Moreover, almost all the forces opposed to Cyric jumped out from behind. Next, your own power will be swept away! Fooled, that Cyric is so terrible! That bomb certainly did not kill Cyric! "Where''s Fromm? Go to Fromm immediately!" Baker said anxiously, "This guy, he lied to us!" Baker is not a fool, he finally came up with the person who is really buried among them, those of the Third Army, are all small shrimps, and Fromm is the real bomb! It''s a pity that I have never seen him through! Chapter 614： The great head of state in Paris This day is still fresh in the memory of many Berlin citizens. If it is a rebellion, when Hitler held high the flag in the beer hall more than ten years ago, it was considered a rebellion, but it was in Munich at that time and it did not stir up any big storms. Has been suppressed. But now, this rebellion actually took place in Berlin, which can not help but remind people of the situation where the various armed factions in the country faced off in the first few years when the Weimar Republic was just established. At that time, in Berlin. District, there have also been gun battles. Especially, when they just heard Baker''s speech that Cyric was dead, many people felt that the sky was falling. Yes, it felt like this. At this time, they felt that Germany was over just like when they heard that the Kaiser was about to surrender. Without the Cyric head, who else could lead Germany? "No, Head Cyric will not die." George Orwell sat in front of his seat and said loudly. At this time, in front of his desk, there was a half-written novel, the story of the soldiers. This is a book about German soldiers. The prototype of the protagonist in the book is his neighbors son, who died on the battlefield in Poland. This time Orwell did not write fables. He no longer needed to put what he wanted to express implicitly in the world of fairy tales. He wrote documentary literature. He carefully interviewed the German soldiers company and interviewed everyone. As he got deeper, his thoughts gradually matured. In this world, there is no justice or injustice. Everyone, They all love their country, and every German soldier is fighting for their country! I was too naive before. But today, after hearing the news of the death of Fhrer Cyric, his mood could not calm down anyway. "My dear, there are always gunshots outside." His wife Irene also ran up and said to him. The whole of Berlin is currently in the midst of civil strife, which can be felt. The gunshots outside seem to indicate something. Is a turmoil coming? "Don''t be afraid." Orwell said, "I believe that Head Cyric will come out to refute the rumors, and those conspirators will soon be wiped out." In the past, Irene was not afraid. In the Spanish battlefield, Irene had always been with Orwell, but now, Irene was scared. Her stomach was bulging, and there was a small life in her. "Tanks, there are tanks outside!" At this moment, the sharp-eyed Erin saw the tank coming from the street, and suddenly couldn''t help but shout. What does this mean? Is there a civil war? Berlin is no longer a comfort zone? "Citizens, please go back to your room and don''t come out." When the tank was driving past, there was a loudspeaker continuously broadcasting: "Anything that remains on the street will be shot and killed as a rebel. " "Look, what did I say, believe me, Irene, although this day is a **** day, when this day passes, Berlin will be cleaner." Holding his lover and stroking the little life inside, Orwells brain finally calmed down. At the same time, a new idea emerged. He really wanted to write a book about the Fhrer Cyric. How to put down the Berlin rebellion is one of the most brilliant links, even better than winning France! Head Cyric is really omnipotent! He turned on the radio and adjusted the channel. At this time, his favorite classical music should be played. Suddenly, Orwell''s hand stopped in response to the piercing sound of the electric wave. On the radio, a voice came: "Our great Fhrer Cyric is now entering Paris to review our great army. This is a sacred moment. Let everyone in the Third Reich remember This moment!" Cyric, the head of Germany, was not killed by a bomb at all, but appeared in Paris, France! The news, along with the radio waves, quickly spread throughout Berlin, Germany, and the European continent. Paris France. When Renault left Paris with his large and small officials, the German Skeleton Division then moved into Paris. In Paris, there was no resistance. Except for those high-ranking and noble families who rushed away, ordinary people in Paris were waiting for this day peacefully. The Germans came in, so what? The life will still be the same, or even better! As long as the French people who have been to Germany will sincerely envy the life of the German people, it is simply a paradise in the dream! Even some ordinary workers families have cars! They stood calmly in front of their windows, looking at the German tank, and moved up. Following the Skeleton Division, the other troops of the Waffen-SS also moved into Paris. However, no matter who it was, it could not be expected that a day later, the great head of state came to Paris! In terms of time, when Cyrics feet stepped on the land of Paris, Staufenbergs car had just entered the gate of the headquarters. Yes, the Cyrek that Stauffenberg saw when he stayed in Berlin was not the real Cyrek at all, but a stand-in who had undergone five cosmetic operations, and finally looked exactly like Cyrek in appearance! As a senior leader, it is necessary to have the ability to get rid of the cicada. Cyric has long asked Reinhardt to find an improvement that is the same as his appearance. After training, he can be fake. If it was someone who was always close to Cyrek, then of course the flaw could be seen, but Stauffenberg, he was only seeing the Fhrer for the first time, how could he know that it was a stand-in. Of course, those people were not killed. After all, there were real guys inside. Just after Stauffenberg left, the rest of the people left afterwards. The explosives just blew up an empty house. That set was laid out, and it was a trap dug for those German rebels. This time, we must completely kill them! Cyric has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time! "Fhrer, Berlin''s plan, everything is going well." Sitting in a review car, Cyric listened to Graf, the captain of the guard next to him. Cyric nodded: "Berlin, leave it to Reinhardt to toss and tell him that we must never let any rebels go. When we go back, the whole of Germany will be purified." The butcher was Reinhardt, and Cyric was in Paris at this time. Chapter 615： Parade in Paris Far away from Berlin, Cyric is not worried about the success of Bakers coup, because now the main force of the German army is in France, and Cyrics most loyal subordinates are in Paris, and Cyric stays in his own. In the army, there is no need to be afraid that the opponent will have any follow-up killer moves! All of this, of course, was led by Cyric. This plan code-named the Valkyrie was formulated specifically for Baker''s plan, and, step by step, Cyric led. The time point was chosen by Cyric. It was the moment when Germany defeated France. At this time, Cyric''s personal prestige had reached its peak, far surpassing Hitler! At this time, what Cyric said is authority. Someone who dares to rebel at this time is simply heinous! In fact, Cyric envy Stalin. Stalin, he did whatever he wanted. He was quite simple and neat. He wanted to rectify the national order and immediately launched a vigorous purge. Who would dare not listen to Stalin would be a dead end. I don''t know how many people died under Stalin''s butcher''s knife. Later generations have different opinions. Some say one million, some three million, or even 20 million. In short, Stalin did a good job of murdering others, and after a great purge, who would dare not listen to Stalin? Cyric can''t do it. Of course, Cyric is not so crazy. He kills hundreds of thousands and millions of people come to establish his prestige. Cyric now has enough prestige. In Germany, his prestige has reached its peak and leads Germany. , Defeated the old enemy France, this credit is enough for all Germans to worship. However, this is not enough. Cyric certainly knows that there are some people who have always resisted their own regime, and some people even want to overthrow themselves. Although the 720 incidents in later history occurred when Germany was gradually declining, it seemed that the so-called "patriotic" officers were doing their best to save the country. In fact, these people have long been buried in their hearts. Under the antipathy. Everyone, Cyric can remember that these people must be eliminated! However, even if Cyric is already admired by thousands of people, it is not easy to eliminate them directly. The German army has an ancient tradition. The Prussian army has always been the mainstay of the army. If you directly remove them, Will bring instability in the military. Then they must be given a crime, a crime that must be killed. What is a more pleasant crime than rebellion? Therefore, if Cyric wanted to deal with them, he could directly let the Gestapo arrest them, but Cyric did not. Instead, at the right time, Cyric released them and made them arrogant temporarily. a bit. With regard to the statement issued, the whole country can see the true face of this group. Then, no matter what Cyric does, there will be no opposition in the army. Rebel against Germany, they **** it! Even an old guy with prestige in the army like Baker will be stinking for thousands of years! This net has been deployed for several years. Now, it is time to harvest. It was obviously not enough to kill Kalinas last time. This time, the entire country and army must be thoroughly purified! Leave it to Reinhardt to toss, don''t dirty your hands, when you return to Berlin, the sky has become clear. Letting go of this worry, Cyric looked at the scene in front of him. The most famous building in France, the Eiffel Tower! "Stop." Cyric called. The car stopped and Cyric looked at the ugly steel riveted pillar and said, "Photographer, take a picture of me, and take a full picture of the tower behind me." Perhaps the citizens of Berlin still have doubts, but a few hours later, photos of Cyrics visit to Paris will appear on the headlines of the newspapers. The rumors about Cyrics death in the bombing will naturally be self-defeating. broken. At the same time, this is also a symbol that Germany has defeated its old enemy France! "Buzz, buzz." At this moment, a Panther 3 tank drove up. Cyric took the picture and did not return to his car, but climbed onto the Panther 3 tank. . "Now, let me review our great German army!" Cyric said. Throughout Paris, there are four main buildings. In addition to the Eiffel Tower, they are Notre Dame Cathedral, Louvre and Arc de Triomphe. The troops receiving the inspection are mainly on the Champs Elyses, but from here, to the Champs Elyses, there are already German troops on both sides, and they are also waiting to be inspected. From here, first is the Champ de Mars. The name of this square comes from the Champ de Mars in Rome, and the meaning is self-evident. And now, here, there are already densely packed German soldiers. The tanks are lined up neatly. At this time, the tanks have been washed clean and they are quite dazzling in the sun, while the crew members of the tanks are standing on the side of the tanks, waiting to be reviewed by the head of state~ www.novelhall.com~ When I saw the head of state in the Panther 3 tank, all the soldiers raised their right hands and shouted the familiar slogan. The teams here are all Waffen-SS, and every soldier is a member of the Workers Party. At this time, they are being reviewed by the great party leader! Cyric also raised his right hand: "Long live the great Germany!" "Victory will always belong to us!" Cyric shouted, followed by a shout, this voice echoed throughout Paris. On both sides of the team undergoing inspection, there are shops in downtown Paris. Every shop has a 4D flag outside. At this time, there are already some bold French citizens standing on the street and standing on these German teams. Behind. This screaming sound stimulated their eardrums. They knew that from this moment on, the French Republic, which had been weak and precarious, had ended, and a powerful empire would rule them. The engine of the Panther 3 tank is rumbled. Cyrenk is definitely the first person to use this tank as a parade vehicle, and this tank is also where the force of Germany is! Along the way, the German soldiers, row after row, seemed to be endless, just like this, they walked all the way to the Champs Elyses, and from a distance, you could see the Arc de Triomphe. The Champs Elyses, the most famous avenue in Paris, is world-famous. It runs through the east-west main road of the capital Paris. It has a total length of 1,800 meters and a widest point of about 120 meters. square. In later generations, Paris travel, here is a must-see, world-class brands, clothing stores, perfume shops are concentrated here, the fire tree silver flower, grace and luxury are the beautiful streets in the world. Now, this street is trembling under the iron hoof of Germany! Chapter 616： Triumphal Arch speech Cyric has the memory of two lives. In his previous life, he was a student, studied in Europe, and once came to Paris, on the bustling Champs-Elyses, watching people come and go. In this life, Cyric also remembered clearly that he had been here, but every time he came here, his mood was different. Especially now, as the head of Germany, he was standing on his tank, reviewing his army, and came to this street. Cyric felt extremely proud in his heart at this time. It can be said that he is definitely a great European ruler with no one before or after! Uniform soldiers and loud and powerful voices are shouting to the whole of Europe. The new era belongs to Germany! Cyric''s tank finally stopped in front of the Arc de Triomphe, where a review platform was set up. In the parade ceremony, the first step is for Cyric to take a tank to inspect his own army, and the second step is for the army to pass in front of the reviewing platform in a split pattern. The Arc de Triomphe, is Napoleon in 1805 to commemorate the victory of defeating the Russian-Austrian forces, ordered the construction of "a great sculpture" in 1806 to welcome the triumphant French soldiers in the future Unfortunately, it was not until 1836 that this magnificent building was completed. In fact, there are more than one hundred Arc de Triomphes in Europe, but the Arc de Triomphe in Paris is the largest one. It is the center of Paris. At the same time, 12 streets are centered on the Arc de Triomphe and radiate all around. They are majestic and look like stars. Therefore, Known as the "star square". On the walls of the two piers of the Arc de Triomphe, there are 4 sets of large relief sculptures with the theme of war: "Expedition", "Victory", "Peace" and "Resistance"; there are doors all around the Arc de Triomphe, and the doors are engraved with the Napoleon Expedition. The names of 386 generals and 96 victories in the country are engraved with the history of French warfare from 1792 to 1815. It can be seen from the design of the Arc de Triomphe that this place represents the glory of France, and Cyric chose here as the rostrum of the military parade, which is even more meaningful and even full of irony. "Boasting, boasting." With the start of the division, a famous German soldier walked toward the rostrum with neat steps. They kicked the German-style forward and looked at the rostrum with piercing eyes. The military parade is a demonstration of the strength of a country and an army, and an important means to boost the morale of the army. Its history is almost as long as the army. The German army used a new and more powerful marching pace to implement the military paradethe Prussian Code of Practice created the parade-style marching march, and named it "Crane Step", also known as "German-style marching." After that, this positive step was extended to the world and became the pace of military parades in many countries. At this time, the uniform leather boots stepped on the ground of the square, as if stepping on the heart of the backward and decadent France. One column after another, when the infantry passed by, they were the armored soldiers. The engine of the tank rumbling, the tracks crushed the ground, and the tank soldiers on the tank were full of energy. At this time, more and more spectators have gathered on the periphery of the square. They feel the strength of the German army, and they have a deep fear. Such an army is invincible! France is romantic. Their people lack a **** characteristic of soldiers. Now, when they see the German army, they know that this is the real tiger and wolf division, and what is their own? Romantic Gallic chicken? The parade took more than half an hour. At this time, Cyric, standing on the reviewing platform, also felt a trance. At this moment, he was like an emperor looking down on his own country. No wonder Every great monarch in history wants to open up territory. This feeling is really good! After the last convoy of multiple rocket launchers passed by, Cyric cleared his throat, and now, the last content, Cyric''s speech. "May 10th, perhaps the most memorable war in German history began. We defeated the enemy''s forward in a few days, and then opened the prelude to the world''s largest annihilation war. France collapsed, Belgium and the Netherlands. It has been captured, and the British expeditionary force and the main force of the French team have surrendered to us." "I have also repeatedly supervised the opportunity to urge the world to establish peace. My vision and foreboding are unfortunately true. My peace proposal has been misunderstood. The enemy thinks that my peace is no different from cowardice and cowardice." "We in Germany are definitely not belligerent. The reason for this war must be known to everyone. It is because our beloved head of state Hitler was assassinated shamelessly and contemptuously. The assassination will not affect the strength of Germany, only Let the demise of those conspirators come sooner." ... "Speaking of conspiracies, I thought of the attempted coup that just happened in Berlin. Behind this coup, there is an obvious motive, that is, Britain and France are already afraid of the strength of our Germany They are already We can''t beat us on the frontal battlefield. That''s why we will use this despicable method to make a dying struggle. I can solemnly tell you that your conspiracy will definitely fail!" "Now, the British militants headed by Churchill have repeatedly bewitched the hearts of the people. They know that there is no chance of victory, but they have given their people some new hope that they will be broken like a soap bubble. Then, the pressure of the public is added. According to the advocacy of the newspaper, those militants will seduce their country again and again to fight the trapped beast." ... "Now, I am here to appeal, I hope you recognize the status quo and surrender is the best choice. If you insist on continuing to take the road of war, then you will be met with inevitable failure! We can spend half a month, To defeat France, it can also take half a month to cross the English Channel and defeat Britain!" ... "God knows that I am peace-loving. But thank God, it gave me the means to use at will to defend the interests of Germany. I will resolutely use strong means to solve the conspirators behind it!" ... "I am calm and confident in our future. The German Empire and its allies are better than any federation in the world in terms of strength, military, economy, and especially morality. The German team is only necessary. Don''t be afraid of challenges at all times. The confidence of the Germans should always accompany their fighters!!!" Cyrics speech has two themes, the most important one is to issue a strong statement to Britain, either surrender or destroy! After fighting France, the next target of the German army is Britain! The second is to tell the world that the conspiracy will not succeed, and Germany has the ability to crush any despicable assassinations and coups! Chapter 617： Let go While Cyric was giving a speech in Paris, in Berlin, the Third Army had completely controlled the situation. All the coup groups, even the ruffians who wanted to fish in troubled waters through the chaos, were arrested. In Berlin alone, more than 2,300 people were captured! At the same time, the Gestapo took action all over the country and carried out frantic arrests. After receiving radio broadcasts, the rebel groups that were moved by the wind were subdued in an instant. At the same time, those who had already been on Reinhardt. Blacklisted groups, including some radical groups dissatisfied with their own rule, etc., were also easily caught together. Cyrics instructions have been very clear. During Cyrics absence, Reinhardt let go. He must ensure that when the head of Cyric returns, the entire empire will be uplifting and there will be no more That kind of disgusting bug. While eating bread made in Germany and driving a German car, while shouting at something like cooking, Ziyou, this kind of scum, Cyrenk doesn''t want to appear in Germany! Those little fish, little shrimps, can''t be let go. The transformation that should be reformed, if it can''t be reformed ideologically, then directly eliminate the carrier of thought. Of course, the most important thing is still the real rebels. A group of insurgents headed by Baker. These people, after all, came out of the army. In the past, Cyric didn''t move them. Once they acted on them, they were afraid it would arouse the army''s resentment. But now its different. With the victory over France, Cyric gained a lofty prestige in the army. It can be said that even the original Hindenburg did not have the prestige of Cyric. Looking at history, who would take France Was defeated? Only Cyric! The army has been completely convinced by Cyric, and those who conspired to rebel will definitely be disgusted and abandoned by the entire army. They are the scum of Prussian officers! The soldiers do not interfere in politics, this is the creed of the Prussian Army Corps. At the same time, Baker and others, this rebellion is already a certainty, everyone knows. In the past, Hitler also killed some officers, but it caused some dissatisfaction, because those officers were innocent purged, and Hitler had no fair and honest reasons. But now it''s different. Baker''s speech on the radio was enough to convict his rebellion, which he couldn''t deny. "I want a court trial, I want fair treatment!" Baker said, looking at Reinhardt before him. When the Third Army entered the city, Baker was delighted, but when he learned that the Third Army had begun to suppress the rebellion, he fell completely into the abyss. At the same time, he did not run. If all of this was Cyrics plan, there would be no possibility for him to run away. Moreover, now that Europe is already a German territory, where else can he go? So, on the radio, Baker took command and fought fierce battles with the coming Third Army soldiers. His loyal men were killed. When the soldiers rushed in, Baker had planned He committed suicide, but unfortunately he was controlled before he even started. Afterwards, these culprits were handed over to Reinhardt. Next to Baker was Gottelle. When it was found that something was wrong, Gottelle was planning to escape, and Gottelle successfully ran out of Berlin. Unfortunately, just two hours later, Gottler was arrested by the secret police in a secret villa on the outskirts of Berlin. His most trusted butler betrayed him. It''s not a betrayal. He only reacted when he was arrested. The butler turned out to be Gestapo''s eyeliner long ago, and Reinhardt, I am afraid, put a nail by his side several years ago. Gottelle''s face was blue and purple. He was beaten by the police who came to arrest him. He was still trying to struggle, but he was beaten a few times and became honest. Now, he didn''t speak, but he was thinking of countermeasures quickly in his mind, how can he save his life? "Trial?" Reinhardt sneered: "To deal with a traitor, you don''t need to go through a legal trial. Okay, I''ll give you a trial. Now, I am the judge and I will sentence you to death." Of course, Reinhardt knew what Becks idea was. Hitler was arrested in prison after the beer hall coup. Later in court, he was impassioned. As a result, he became famous and his crime was finally eliminated. Hitler gained personal prestige. Before, he was just a Bavarian celebrity, after that, he became a national celebrity. If you want to be a politician who can support the people of the whole country, sometimes it is a good way to go to jail. Baker now intends to do this. If he goes to court, he doesn''t know what to say. "No, you can''t do this, you can''t replace the court, you are just a dog under Cyric!" Baker cried out loudly, "Germany was destroyed by your group!" "Okay Your questioning has been completed, and the sentence will be executed tomorrow morning!" Reinhardt was of course unmoved by Baker''s curse. At this time, Baker''s face had turned pale, his body was twitching, and he wanted to spit hard at Reinhardt, but he had been pulled out by two well-trained agents. Gottelle''s body was also trembling. If the coup succeeded, he would be the prime minister of the new empire, but this dream would shatter so soon. "I, I am in Germany, I have a total of 12 million marks in assets, and I am willing to donate all of them to the country." Gottler said. How can I survive? Gottelle didn''t know at this time, he was doing his best. "Those assets have all been confiscated by us now. Are you bargaining with us for imperial property?" Reinhardt said. "I have a detailed record of the entire coup d''tat plan, and I can also be a witness to point out the coup d''tat planned by the old officer group headed by Baker." Gottelle continued. As long as he can survive, he is willing to do anything. "Your housekeeper has already taken the record, and we have it in our hands. You don''t need to be a witness for this coup, you are the defendant." Reinhardt continued. "I, I..." Gotelle racked his brains, not knowing what to say, all the hole cards are no longer hole cards, what should he do? "Since you still have regrets." Reinhardt said: "Your family can be arranged to enter the mine with a lower fatality rate. Okay, now, what are your last words?" Last words? Hearing this, Gottelle finally felt his crotch, and suddenly lost control. There was a foul smell, mixed with anger, all urine and urine, and he was incontinent. "Next," Reinhardt said. Chapter 618： Geniuses and lunatics This cleaning must be clean, not just the person involved, but also the person''s family! In special times, special methods must be used. Back then, the Soviet Union was defeated and retreated by Germany, and millions of troops surrendered. Stalin was anxious at the time and issued a terrible 270 Military Regulations. All those who surrendered to the Germans were Be a traitor! The Soviets had no prisoners, only martyrs! Those who surrender are not only hostile by the Soviets, but even the relatives of those who surrender will be discriminated against by the Soviets. The even-sitting system, which was unique in the ancient times of China, appeared here. If you surrender, the old lady in your family will not have a good life! And now, for Germany, such a plan is of course the best. Do you want to rebel against the head of state? Well, as the mastermind, you will be cleared, mercilessly cleared! At the same time, your family has no good fruits. Of course, the family will not be shot together with them, but reform through labor is indispensable. Now, the German war machine has been activated at full speed, and the demand for resources is considerable. With so many mines, more manpower needs to be added to speed up the speed of mining. All the captives who surrendered were thrown into the mines. At the same time, the families of these coup dtatists must also be thrown in! This kind of mine does not have any safety measures. In order to speed up the mining speed, and at the same time, Germany''s demand for resources increases, where can resources be wasted on the reinforcement of the mine. This is the same as the small coal mines of later generations, the accident rate is very high, the empire does not have to worry about the life and death of these people, the empire needs these mineral resources! As for the public opinion that may appear, Reinhardt has been vaccinated. Whoever dares to talk nonsense will be thrown into the mine in the same way! This is a warning, so that those who have a little thought in their minds will forget their thoughts and follow the heads of state wholeheartedly to create a great empire. In fact, now Germany''s national prestige has reached its peak. The whole people worship Cyric quite and there are only a few people who harbor evil ideas. These are all enemies of the people. The next person was brought in. Stauffenberg, he is the one who arranged it himself. "You are really stupid." Seeing this guy, Reinhardt couldn''t help but said: "Those generals, lieutenants, and major generals, no one dare to do it. Only you, you a little colonel, dare to bring Go in with the bomb." This sentence is full of irony. The specific actors are the stupidest ones. Once they fail, they will definitely die the worst. "I do it for my own ideals. I don''t want a group of lunatics to grasp the lifeline of the country and start wars abroad. Moreover, it is to start a war against Britain. We, Germany, as a nation, will challenge the world. Only lunatics dare to think so. "Staufenberg said. After being arrested, he knew that he would definitely be executed. He was fearless and he insisted on his ideals. Facing this guy, Reinhardt could only shook his head: "It''s a pity, if your crime is lighter, then I can make you live for the time being. At that time, you should be able to see the future of the empire. Stauffenberg, all geniuses are lunatics, you dont even understand this." Geniuses and lunatics are only separated by a thin line, and there is no isolation at all. They are just the same kind of people. In fact, the Stauffenberg in front of him is also a madman. Only a madman dared to assassinate Cyrek. It is a pity that all plans are under his control, and even his own dominance. And the great leader Cyric, a genius among lunatics, leads everyone to madness. Isn''t that good? Is it that the weak Weimar Republic should be Germany? "What is your request before you die?" Reinhardt said. In any case, this Staufenberg is considered a brave man, Reinhardt admires. "I want to see my son." Stauffenberg said. He was born in 1907, and he is just over thirty years old now, in his prime of life, but he is already the father of three children. Cyrenk certainly knows that one of Germany''s weaknesses is its small population base, so in terms of encouraging childbirth, it is definitely quite supportive, and the people below are quite responsive to the call. Now, Stauffenberg''s eldest son is just five years old. Hearing what he said, Reinhardt shook his head: "Do you really want to see your son? I''m afraid it will disappoint you." After half an hour, Stauffenberg, who was imprisoned in a cell, finally saw his son. Berthhold, only five years old, came to Stauffenberg''s cell under the leadership of several prison guards at this time. His steps were heavy. "Son, come here." Stauffenberg squatted down and wanted to pick up his child. He imagined that his son would pounce on him and into his arms. But no, Burtholder stood a few meters away from him. "I don''t have a father like you!" Berthold said, "My father should be a great hero not a bad person! You are not my father!" After speaking, Berthold turned around, his crying voice, his tone, has been retained in the memory of Stauffenberg. No one will forgive them, no one expects to forgive them, they are sinners in Germany! "There are a total of 103 people in the first batch of executions, and they are all prime suspects." Reinhardt took a pile of documents and threw it on the table, and said to the person opposite. At this time, across from his table, sat Goebbels, the Minister of Propaganda of the Empire. When Cyric was not in Berlin, he secretly asked Goebbels to assist Reinhardt and complete the task of suppressing the rebellion. . Reinhardt was very efficient. He controlled these bosses and important suspects in one fell swoop, and he interrogated them one by one. Now, there is only one thing left. Execution of the death penalty. Goebbels took the list and said that everyones crimes were clear. He flipped through the list and said: There is no problem. The Propaganda Department will cooperate and take the crimes committed by everyone. Will be announced." "Goebbels, if we only give them one bullet, it will be too cheap for them, and it will not act as a deterrent." Reinhardt said. Hearing this, Goebbels couldn''t help but raised his head: "What do you want?" "The way the head of state handled the traitor Canaris last time was pretty good, but unfortunately we don''t have time to build so many iron sheets, so I want to modify it a little bit. It is efficient and deterrent. What do you think?" When Reinhardt said his thoughts, Goebbels couldn''t help but frowned: "If you do this, I''m afraid you will get a dirty nickname." "It''s okay, I like it." Reinhardt said, his face had a cold murderous look. Chapter 619： Never soft "While our front-line soldiers fought blood and worked hard for the peace of Germany and Europe, in our capital Berlin, there appeared a group of people who conspired to rebel. They are unforgivable and they are the scum of our Germany. Is our public enemy!" Under Goebbels'' instructions, on the night of the Berlin rebellion, he returned to the Berlin Radio station in the hands of the government and began a new speech. The host Louise suppressed the inner excitement and read this in the most solemn tone. Notice. This was simply the most thrilling day, but the great head of state did not disappoint the people. This rebellion was suppressed after only a few hours. The German Third Reich is the most powerful in the world. Yes, whether it is external or internal! No one can subvert the rule of Fhrer Cyric! Suppressing her excitement, Louise continued: "Tomorrow morning, Paris Square, a public execution will be carried out. The main elements of this rebellion will die in the eyes of the people." Paris Square, a square in the center of Berlin, is located inside the Brandenburg Gate, at the western end of the boulevard under the Linden tree. Here, it is also of monumental significance. In March 1814, the Prussian and Allied armies occupied Paris after defeating Napoleon. To celebrate this victory, they changed its name to this Parisian square. In the 18th century, the Brandenburg Gate was the main city gate on the western wall of Berlin, and Paris Square was the western end of the citys central axis under Unter den Linden. From the Hohenzollern dynasty to the German Democratic Republic, all governments were A triumphal military parade was held here. At the same time, it is the most magnificent square in Berlin, surrounded by American and French embassies, the best hotels, art schools, and some apartments and office buildings. The next day, just when the sky was just bright, the place was already awakened by a loud noise. Countless people came to the periphery of the square spontaneously, holding the 4d flag in their hands, and they were looking at the center of the square. These traitors are damned! Our own army is in war, but they want to subvert the empire internally! At this time, on the grand square, one by one shelves were erected. This is a long shelf, more than 20 meters long. In the middle of the shelf is a steel tube. On the outside, there are crosses. If you look from the outside, some of them look like big rollers in front of a harvester. . A famous prisoner was brought up with dead ashes in their eyes. "Tie it up!" Sitting on the podium under the Brandenburg Gate, Reinhardt gave the order. "What are you doing, what are you doing?" Gottelle looked at the shelf, extremely scared. At this time, he was already in a collapsed state, and he was still struggling, not wanting to be on the shelf. It seemed that the shelf was extremely scary. However, he had no strength anymore, and several executioners framed him up and tortured him to the cross with a steel torture instrument. One prisoner, another prisoner, were all set up. Such a long shelf could hold eighteen people, some were shouting, and some were silent. Seven or eight shelves were quickly full. If you look at it from a distance, they are like kebabs, which are skewered. "You guys, what are you doing?" He was tied up, and Gottelle was still able to talk. He watched such a big shelf being put up, and then, black coal was poured underneath, and he could smell it. The volatile smell of gasoline is an incomparable fear. How is this going to execute your own party? Baker did not speak. At this time, he had already guessed something. Sure enough, even the death penalty would not make himself happy. This is a bunch of lunatics! It''s a pity that I still failed and failed to save the empire, and with my departure, the empire will also enter the dusk. In the east, red is gradually rising. The crowd onlookers is increasing, some people are constantly talking, and even more people are cursing them in indignation. Damn this group of rebels! It is the scum of the empire! I can''t believe that they can do such a thing! "Execution!" Reinhardt said. Execution! Following his order, a bonfire was burning under the shelf. The coal below has been soaked in gasoline in advance, and when there is a spark, it will burn! The flames rose more than one meter high, just reached the bottom of the shelf, and scorched the feet of the prisoners below. In an instant, there was a scream. This was not enough, and then more terrible appeared. This shelf can actually rotate! The speed of rotation is not fast, but everyone knows that the process of their death will be extremely painful. They are like roasting a whole lamb, being slowly roasted to death! "Reinhardt, you bastard!" Gotelle exhausted his last strength and cursed loudly. He knew he was going to die, and he was still tortured to death! Unfortunately, his voice was not high, and after that, he heard Reinhardt''s voice coming from the speaker Yesterday, on the radio, everyone heard the crimes of these people, for the conspiracy to subvert For criminals in the country, it is far from enough to shoot them directly. They conspired to plan assassinations and kill our heads of state through bombs. We have already lost the Hitler head, and we must not lose the Cyrik head! " Reinhardt''s words made the outside audience excited, and the rise of Germany was mainly due to the two heads of state, one has already passed away, and one must never leave! "They need to die slowly in pain to repay the crime they committed! At the same time, through this public execution, I, Reinhardt, tell some people with tricks, your fate is the same!" Shocked! Reinhardts execution was to tell the world what punishment he would receive if he dared to conspire to assassinate the German head of state and subvert the German regime! Both kindness and power are the means. In Germany, the living standards of the people have been continuously improved in recent years, so that some people have forgotten the contributions of the Workers Party and only want to seize power and enjoy the fruits of victory. Such people are not only going to die. You will die miserably! Whoever wants to embark on this path must consider the consequences in advance! For this reason, Reinhardt is not afraid of being infamy! The screams are constant. When the fire is scorched, the body''s moisture will gradually evaporate, and the outer skin will gradually become dehydrated and die, but the internal organs are still intact, and the person''s consciousness is still clear. Who dares to betray Germany? It will end like this! The screams were getting smaller and smaller, not because they were dead, but because their vocal cords had been cut off, as if they were grilling a frog, their bodies were constantly twitching. Gradually, over the square, a smell of barbecue floated. Chapter 620： Eat inside and outside fromm "These culprits have finally broken the law. It''s really happy!" In the office of the State Security Administration, Fromm smiled and looked at Reinhardt in front of him. If Baker, who had been roasted alive in the square, could survive, he would definitely come up and bite Fl?m. He had been working for Cyric for this food! In Germany, the largest resistance organization is a group led by Baker, which is dominated by active military personnel. In fact, Reinhardt had noticed them two years ago. In Reinhardt''s intelligence system, this organization was named the Black Band. This is the largest comeback group, including many high-level generals, such as the known retired General Baker, Witzleben, etc., as well as General Hans Oster and Hans von Von. Division Chief Dunany, Deputy Commander-in-Chief of the Domestic Garrison, General Frederick-Albrecht, Chief of Staff of the Group Army, Major General Haining von Treskov, and Lieutenant Fabian Schlabrundolf and many more. These people were almost all caught in the first time. The reason why they were able to proceed so smoothly was thanks to Fromm in front of them. Fromm was a time bomb inserted in the black band. While he kept beating Cyric, he was leaking all kinds of information about the black band to Reinhardt. Therefore, in the army, who was drawn to the past, who was drawn, but did not show allegiance, these, Reinhardt knows clearly, it can be said that it almost matches the list left by the head of Cyric. This shows what? The head of Cyric is the leader God brought to Germany! He knows everything, and he is able to see everything, and he can even guess who has the second heart around him! Reinhardt had great admiration for the head of Cyric. At the same time, the installation of Fl?m is also the meaning of the head of Cyric. Now, the entire rebel organization has been wiped out. In addition to the black band, there are other organizations, such as the red band, etc., with a handful of financial monopoly capitalists, industrial factory owners, and others who are not working for the empire. People who must die wait, now Germany is finally quiet. Compared with the Soviet cleaning for several years, the German cleaning is simply quick and orderly, with clear goals and very efficient! The Great Purge in the Soviet Union caused panic among the people. Everyone did not hesitate to slander others in order to protect themselves. Eventually, the combat effectiveness of the army was severely reduced. Many people died unjustly. Germany could not do this. The combat effectiveness of the army should not be affected by the elimination of a few traitors. The whole army is still high-spirited and full of fighting spirit. The reason why Baker''s rebel group was able to do it so boldly, apart from Reinhardt''s intentional release of water, Fromm''s persistent instigation also played a big role. Especially this time, Fromm said that the opportunity is extremely rare. The main army is far away in France, and the 3rd Army near Berlin is in the hands of Witzlerben. It can be said that as long as Cyrik is killed, then The coup will be 100% successful! Especially in the end, after Stauffenberg set up the explosives and left, Fromm told them with conviction that Cyrek had been blown up, and many other workers'' party leaders had also been blown up. In this way, Baker was fooled and went to the radio to publish a national broadcast. That was the most important step to ruin him. Without Fromm''s deception, they would not have been fooled so easily. Now that the rebel forces in the territory have been wiped out, Fromm is of course very proud. He has made great contributions in this operation. Ordinarily, he should be assigned a higher position! Reinhardt looked at Fromm, smiled at each other, but did not speak, his face was sullen. So Fromm laughed a few times, stopped, he was suspicious, what''s going on? "Fromm, look at these documents." Reinhardt threw a few stacks of documents. Fromm picked it up and looked at it curiously. The above was the result of the investigation of the entire black band. Among them, his name, impressively above, ranked third, second only to Baker and Witzleben. Fromm was stunned for a moment: "Well, Reinhardt, I am in it, you should know it." "Really?" Reinhardt''s face continued to be expressionless: "Why don''t I know?" Suddenly, Fromm thought of something, and his face instantly turned pale: "Reinhardt, you can''t do this! If you want to take the credit alone, then I will admit it, but you can''t discredit me!" After detecting such a major treason, Reinhardt''s position within the Workers'' Party will be more stable, but Fromm also has a great contribution to it. Reinhardt wanted to take away his share of credit! You can give it to him, but you can''t be beaten into the villain! Now, this Reinhardt wanted to kill himself and become a stepping stone for him to become an official! Only Reinhardt knows what he should do when he enters the Baker Group. As long as he doesn''t admit it, then he is really a villain! At this time, Fromm only thought of this, he didn''t think about the real purpose of the other party. Once Fromm died, there was no omission in this matter. Fromm knew too many secrets! Reinhardt is not greedy for power. Everything about him is measured by the interests of the empire. From the perspective of the empire, Fromm must die! In fact, this is not to kill people, but to make the inside story of this incident a secret forever. The most important point is that Fromm has been in close contact with Baker before Reinhardt found Fromm! In other words, Fromm is not loyal to the empire. Without the in-depth dialogue between Reinhardt and Fromm, maybe Fromm had firmly stood by Baker! Reinhardt will not tolerate any rebellious forces in the empire, and there can be no omissions. People like Fromm who are used to stepping on two boats and people who are not determined do not deserve to exist in this world! "Fromm, as the No. 3 member of the black band, I didn''t burn you to death in the square. It has given you a lot of face. Now, you can dictate yourself." After that, Reinhardt fights from his own table. Inside, took out a pistol. Fromm''s brain was completely blank. He looked at the pistol on the table, slowly picked it up, and raised it to his head. Suddenly, he turned his wrist and pointed the gun. Reinhardt. "Reinhardt, go to hell! I really regret betraying Baker!" Fromm shouted, pulling the trigger without hesitation. Chapter 621： Rommels touch "Congratulations, Fromm, you passed our final test." Reinhardt said while looking at Fromm. There are no bullets in this pistol! Even if you just think about it with your ass, you should know that Reinhardt took out the gun and made Fromm commit suicide. Isn''t there any protective measures? Reinhardt is the head of the intelligence system and is already an old fox. Fromm''s face was pale, he knew he had just miscalculated. After pulling the trigger, only the sound of the action of the spring inside was heard, and the sound of the bottom fire of the bullet being hit or the bullet being fired was not heard at all. His blank brain recovered his sanity, but it was too late. At the moment, he did regret it. If he pretended to welcome Reinhardt and truly planned to overthrow the Cyric regime, Baker would definitely not lose so fast! When Reinhardt unloaded the grievance and killed the donkey, Fromm was indeed extremely disappointed. He knew that he had made the wrong choice and that he would also pay the price of his life for this mistake. Even if he killed Reinhardt with a gun just now, he couldn''t escape from the numerous institutions here, he would still be killed, and now, he had no other way except to die. Especially, this Reinhardt made people even more angry to say that he passed their test! Is there anyone playing like this? "Originally, I planned to leave you a way. If you just chose to commit suicide, it means you are still loyal to the empire. What a pity." Reinhardt''s words changed: "Come on, drag Fromm out, immediately Execution of the death penalty!" "No, I''m a general. You can''t kill me without the warrant of Head of Cyric!" Fromm shouted, watching the stout guard rushing in from the door. "To put down this rebellion, the Fhrer has given me full power!" Reinhardt said: "Fromm, go to hell, and see your fellow rebels!" Seeing Fromm being dragged away, Reinhardt sat back in the chair and narrowed his eyes. In fact, when Fl?m had just been recruited as an internal response, Cyric had hinted to him that Fl?m was a capricious person and could not stay. Cyric certainly remembered that this buddy in history was known for being capricious. When the members of the black band came to win him, he hesitated, hoping to join when the plan was successful. When the 720 incident happened, he was on the side of the insurgents, but when he knew Hitler was still alive, he decided to stand on the side of the victor. As a result, he was imprisoned by Baker and his group. Later, he was rescued, so he immediately turned back. He shot Stauffenberg and forced the former Chief of Staff Ludwig Beck to commit suicide. Unfortunately, Hitler still tore his true body, he was finally executed, and still did not escape punishment. Cyric is certainly not welcome for this kind of double-handed, anti-water person at any time. If the will is not firm, we should get rid of it! Standing in front of the Louvre, Cyric was still sighing for the extraordinary craftsmanship of his predecessors. It was originally the royal palace of France, where 50 French kings and queens lived. It is one of the most precious buildings in the French Renaissance. It is famous for its rich collection of classical paintings and sculptures. For example, the broken-arm Venus statue of the Three Treasures of the World, the Mona Lisa oil painting and the stone sculpture of the Goddess of Victory are all quite famous. And now, Cyric was standing in front of Broken Arm Venus, looking at the world-famous sculpture in a trance. Paris was almost peacefully liberated, and there was no war. At the same time, the people here did not carry these collections, so they stayed intact. In a trance, Graf, the guard next to Cyric, whispered to Cyric: "The Fhrer, General Rommel wants to see you." Rommel wants to see himself? Cyric changed his mind and understood: "Let him come in." Soon, Rommel walked in, tall and straight, but his eyes were a little cramped. As soon as he saw Cyric, Rommel actually knelt down on one knee: "The head of state, his subordinates have seriously neglected their duties, please punish them." Rommel was very frightened. He sent his adjutant Staufenberg back to Berlin and wanted to report back to Cyrek. As a result, who would have thought that the adjutant had returned with a bomb. If Cyric had not prepared in advance, then Stauffenberg would have killed Cyric. Rommel was absolutely unaware of the whole incident, but now, it is not that he can escape without knowing it. It is better to come here to meet the head of state instead of being taken away by people from the General Security Administration! So, after learning about the whole incident, Rommel left the army and brought only two guards, and came to Paris to see Cyric. Originally, he was still worried about not seeing Cyric~www.novelhall. com~ Now, seeing the head of state, he knelt immediately. "Rommel, get up." Cyric immediately reached out and helped Rommel up: "The entire incident has been investigated clearly. You have nothing to do with this assassination, so don''t worry. You He is the best soldier in the empire." Cyric''s hand pulled Rommel, making Rommel''s heart immediately hot. Before coming, he was still hesitating, but now, he was moved to tears. Our head of state is really good to talk! Even if Rommel had absolutely no knowledge, he would associate it with the urinary nature of the intelligence personnel. For Rommel, even if he was not arrested and shot, at least his entire military career was over and he was ready to retire. . But now, Cyric didn''t mean to blame him. "Rommel, everyone has seen your battle in France. You are the representative of the outstanding soldiers of the empire. When you return to Berlin, there will be a promotion. Well, let me tell you in advance. You will be promoted by the empire. One of the marshals." Cyric continued. Rommel, not only was not involved in any way, on the contrary, he would be promoted to marshal! Hearing this, Rommel was even more moved. "Thanks to the head of state." Rommel had no idea what to say. "The empire needs an excellent soldier like you." Cyric said: "Rommel, for the empire, continue to fight bravely in the region. There will be no major battles in France next. Your troops, return to Germany and be prepared at any time Go to North Africa." "Yes, the Fhrer, the 7th Armored Division, will never let you down." Rommel said proudly. He restored his previous confidence, and then left. Looking at Rommel''s back, Cyric knew that this tiger general would fight for the empire for a lifetime. Chapter 622： Petain is about to surrender It is not a pity for a two-faced person like Fromm to die, but someone like Rommel shouldn''t be implicated. Cyric was embarrassed when he thought of Rommel''s experience in later generations. To say that he is completely innocent, it is not. After all, Rommel was dragged down by his hands, but he did not agree, and he did not report it. There are only two options for this kind of rebellious action, either join or report and stand firmly in one of the camps. Otherwise, after the incident, any successful party will not let him go. If the rebellion succeeds, he will be held accountable for why he didn''t do it together. If the rebellion fails, the government will investigate why he didn''t report it. This kind of thing will not work. It''s a pity that Rommel was just a straight line soldier, but he died in this conspiracy. Although he was buried by the scenery, it was also a tragedy. Now Cyric will not let such a tragedy happen, Rommel, an excellent soldier in the empire, should give full play to his expertise! In this incident, a large number of officers were purged, and those who had a heart for themselves were killed. Then, they were promoted. Those who had merits in this battle should get a promotion! After this promotion, the National Defense Forces will be completely under their control. Every leader in the army will be promoted by himself, especially the power of the Prussian army of nobles. The amplitude was weakened. These are all a series of plans. I really thank Baker for giving myself such a chance! Just as Cyric was lamenting the stupidity of Baker and others, in Tours, the Renault government officials who hurriedly moved here were arguing fiercely over the fate of France. "The German team is too strong. Now, we can''t beat them." The hero Marshal Petain, the hero of the First World War, was always saying discouraged words: "Everyone, don''t you see it? ? We have no future." Just when I relocated to Tours, news of the Berlin rebellion came, and everyone was excited, even Petain. But, soon, in one day, Berlin changed its flag again. Their hopes fell through. At the same time, it can be seen how powerful Cyrecks ability to control the country is, and in a vain attempt to fantasize about the German coup, the moderates will come to power. It is impossible anymore. In all fairness, Petain became a surrender in World War II, not because he was a traitor, but because the situation forced him. If the French team were as strong as the German team, how could he surrender? Let''s take a look again, what impact will he have on France after his surrender? The French team suffered less than half a million casualties, and most of the young and middle-aged people have survived. The big cities in France have not suffered the poison of war. Looking at other countries, the United Kingdom was almost blown to ruins, while the Soviet Union, when the Second World War ended, the entire west was blown to ruins. Although he chose to surrender, Petain saved France and would not lose an entire generation of youth like the First World War. From this perspective, Petain has credit for France. Unfortunately, de Gaulle would not think so, nor would Churchill think so. But now, Petain is still quite influential in France, and his words are also very marketable. As soon as Petains words fell, Pierre continued: Yes, now, we dont have any military capability to defeat each other. How to end this war honourably and maintain the blood of France is the most important thing. of." Wei Gang stayed in a corner and did not speak. He already knew very well that his troops, even if they were several times more numerous than the Germans, would not be able to achieve results, let alone now. The French army no longer has that ability. "We should appeal to Germany for a truce and preserve half of France." Petain continued: "We still have a large number of colonies, but outside of France, we have no need to continue fighting, and our defeat within the country is Its obvious, so all thats left is to try to conclude a decent peace." Petain was also helpless at this time: "France''s revival cannot be achieved through military victory, but should be the result of the suffering of the motherland and its descendants. The armistice is not a punishment for defeat, but a new beginning. A necessary condition to guarantee the immortality of France forever." There was no one in the conference room to speak. When Petain finished speaking, he felt very disappointed, so he also shut up. France still has a large number of colonies, so what''s the point? France still has half of the country, and seeking peace now can ensure that France will continue to exist. As for the future of France, leave it to posterity. Their generation is destined to endure suffering. "Prime Minister, Prime Minister, it''s not good." At this moment, a voice hurriedly came in: "Our Maginot line was breached by the Germans!" The Maginot line was originally the main line of defense against the German army. It was the hard work of the French over the years. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. The Germans came from Belgium and the Netherlands. When the Germans annihilated the Northern French Army, part of them marched into Paris and part of them moved towards the Maginot Line. This time, they came from behind the line. Therefore, the army guarding the line of defense has no possibility of holding it. It is only a matter of time before the line of defense is broken. Another problem is that when the Maginot line is breached, Tour will be unsafe. Looking at the people present, Prime Minister Renault only said one sentence: "Let''s go to Bordeaux." Almost after only two days in Tours, the French government is about to move the capital again! "Huh." Petain made this noise from his nose, and then left. Until now, Prime Minister Renault could not face reality! Renault was the last to leave. He looked at this empty conference room, and his heart was also empty. Is there really only one way to surrender? "Mr. Prime Minister." Just then, a person walked in. It was the British ambassador who had moved their capital with them. At this time, he was saying to Renault in an urgent voice: "Mr. Prime Minister, there is one thing, please You make a decision immediately." "What''s the matter?" Renault asked. "Please give your order, your fleet will immediately pull out the anchor and set sail to Britain." The British ambassador continued: "Anyway, the French navy cannot stay for the Germans. This is an agreement we reached before. ." Chapter 623： Give up India French navy! Up to now, the French Navy has hardly suffered any substantial losses. Moreover, in the claim, the French Army is number one in Europe, and the French Navy is also ranked among the top four in Europe. Now that the British navy is crippled, they have long been eyeing those ships of the French navy. If the French navy can be incorporated, the strength of the British navy can be restored at once! Now, Frances prospects are not optimistic. If you are pessimistic, it is even a matter of time before France surrenders. At this time, Britain is even more impatient. So the British ambassador just ran over to ask the French Prime Minister. When Churchill came to Paris, he discussed it with Renault. At the time, Renault had agreed. Now, after hearing the words of the British ambassador, Renault briefly thought about it, and said: "No problem, when we move to the new capital, we will give orders." The British ambassador could only watch Prime Minister Renault pack up and leave. Originally, he wanted to say, could the order be issued now? However, he still didn''t say it. Although Britain is very anxious about this kind of thing, it should not urge the French government excessively, otherwise, it will be counterproductive. After moving to Bordeaux, come to Renault. Now, let''s telegraph to London! London, England. In the meeting room of the Prime Minister''s Office, there was a strong smell of cigar, and Churchill was smoking one by one. He looked at the others and pressed the cigar in his hand into the ashtray: "As the prime minister, I have this right. Now, we must sacrifice the interests of India in exchange for the Soviets to send troops." Now, the situation on the European continent is not at all optimistic. The surrender of France is just in sight. Moreover, Cyric has already said that after fighting France, the Germans will land across the sea and attack Britain! Originally, Britain was not very afraid of the threat of Germany''s cross-sea landing. You must know that no matter how powerful the German army is, it will not be able to fly. The English Channel is the sky. However, when the Germans landed across the sea and suddenly landed ashore in western France, the British were surprised to find that the Germans really had this ability. Before they knew it, they had an extremely powerful navy. , The century-old navy! How did the Germans manage it in just a few years? It''s incredible! It is conceivable that the war that Britain is about to face is terrible and cruel. For the United Kingdom, the only chance is the Soviet Union. If the Soviet Union can join in, it will be quite advantageous for the United Kingdom. The Soviet Union provoked a war in the east, and the Germans had to deal with the threat from the east. Will have the opportunity to buffer. Britain needs time. After the First World War, Britain did not want to fight. Britain was simply abolishing its own martial arts. It invested less and less in national defense, so that the navy ships were almost the foundation of the First World War. And now, finally, Britain has switched to the war mode. All resources have been pooled to serve national defense, but they need time. The Germans conquered France in less than half a month. If the Germans were allowed to step onto the land of Britain, it is conceivable that Britain would soon perish. "We must allow the Soviet Union to join in. At this time, only the Soviet Union can give us time. If we delay it for a year, we can reorganize a powerful expeditionary force. If we give us two years, we Chinas navy will be able to recover to a war with the Germans. If we give us four years, we, the United Kingdom, will be stronger than any time in history!" Time, Britain needs time! Without time, Britain cannot hope for victory in this war. On the Soviet side, conditions have already been set, that is, India. The British colonization of India began with the East India Company. The East India Company did business in India. Gradually, the East India Company became a tool for the British colonists to invade India. I have experienced many twists and turns during the period, especially. In the 1857 Indian uprising, the British government made major adjustments. Britain abolished the East India Company, and the Minister of Indian Affairs took over all its powers; and established an Indian government headed by the Governor of India. In this way, India entered the era of direct rule by the British government. For Britain, India is very important, India has a vast territory, rich resources, and a large population. The Ganges River basin is fertile. It can be said that India is an important source of cheap raw materials in the UK and an important dumping place for products. During the invasion of China that year, almost all the y sold by British merchants to China was produced in India. This was an important means of primitive accumulation of capital in the early stages of British capitalism. At the same time, Indias strategic geographical position is very important. It guards the traffic arteries from the Indian Ocean to the Pacific and is the forefront of British aggression in Southeast Asia. Now, merely relying on a verbal commitment to send troops to hand over the Indian colony to the Soviet Union This approach will not be supported at all! In the past few days, Congress has exploded, and some members even openly declared that Churchill is a traitor, even more hateful than Chamberlain. Chamberlain sold France to Germany, and Churchill sold Britain to the Soviet Union! After all, Western Europe is still capitalist, while the Soviet Union has a different ideology from theirs. This is even more unacceptable. Since the establishment of the Soviet Union, the United Kingdom has always held a hostile attitude. But now, it has to deal with the Soviet Union and even India. All to the Soviet Union? How can this be! If in normal times, Churchill''s proposal might cause him to lose popular support and step down, but now it is during the war. According to the emergency bill, Churchill can bypass Parliament when necessary. Now, Churchill just wants to use his special power to make a decision directly, but at least, senior government officials have to support him. Now, Britain is more pitiful than in history, France has failed, and Britain is about to usher in a war. The most depressing thing is that the United States has stayed out of the matter until now and is totally unwilling to get involved. Therefore, Churchill could only find other foreign aid. It would be worthwhile to use India in exchange for Soviet troops! Churchill was trying his best to persuade his companions: "Step back and say, if our Britain is taken down by Germany, what is the use of those isolated colonies overseas? The British Empire is gone!" If you have a choice, all colonies can be abandoned in exchange for victory. In order to preserve the British mainland, all kinds of interests can be abandoned! "I support the Prime Minister''s opinion." Finally, a voice in the corner of the conference room said. This is an army general with a tired expression and one of the very few British expeditionary generals who returned from France, Montgomery. Chapter 624： Aiden The entire expeditionary army only returned less than a few hundred people, and Montgomery was the highest rank among them. Although he was a defeated general, when Montgomery returned, he was promoted to a level. Nothing else, he was already in the British team There are a few generals who have experienced fighting with the Germans, and his experience is quite precious. After returning, Montgomery quickly summarized. First, if you want a new tank, you must fully contend with the Germans in terms of firepower, maneuverability, and protection! Britain is an old-brand industrial country. At this time, the strong industrial heritage is revealed, and various factories have begun to work hard to design new tanks. At the same time, Montgomery also knows that for Britain, what is needed most is time! For the glory of the empire, it is hard to accept the loss of the Indian colony, but if compared with the fate of Britain, it is better to lose the colony than the homeland. Montgomery is supportive. "However, we must take preventive measures. After all, the Soviets and us are not in the same trench. We must absolutely prevent them. The Soviets took our India but did not go to war with the Germans, or just used small border harassment. Come to fool us, but let us give up India to them, this is absolutely impossible." Montgomery continued. Montgomery thought very well. Now, Britain can''t trust the Soviet Union. Therefore, even if the deal can be agreed to by the United Kingdom, it will have to wait until the Soviet Union has really attacked Germany! Otherwise, the Soviets took advantage of this opportunity to **** Britain''s India, and then turned their faces and refused to admit it, then Britain had no other way. Now Britain has weakened. Churchill nodded: "Yes, we have to consider these issues." The Soviet Union is indeed capricious. In Poland''s position, it was like this. Britain and France had invited invitations, and the Soviet Union promised to attack Germany to protect Poland. But, what happened? The Soviet Union did not hesitate to divide Poland with Germany. The Soviet Union is simply a capricious villain. If Britain traded India for the Soviet Union and Germany to fight, it would be worth it, but if India was given to the Soviet Union without the Soviets sending troops, then the Churchill government would become the laughing stock of the world. "Well, now, I sign the Prime Minister''s order to promote this agreement with all my strength!" Churchill ignored these objections, and now, he must be responsible for the empire! If the Soviets have the brain, they should know that once Germany completes the process of annexing France, it will become a behemoth, and it will definitely be a threat to the Soviet Union at that time! Taking advantage of the emptiness of eastern Germany, launching an offensive against Germany and destroying Germany is the best choice for the Soviet Union! I hope Stalin will not let himself down! With the order signed by Churchill himself, the famous British diplomat Robert Anthony Aiden hurriedly boarded the plane to Moscow. Aiden, born in 1897, is now in his prime of life. Like Churchill, he is a representative of hardliners. When Aiden stepped onto the political stage, he showed a tougher attitude towards fascist countries than his predecessor. He once said, We must not give in just to appease Germany, because doing so can only backfire and make it more and more appetite. When Germany broke up the Locarno Convention and entered the Rhine Demilitarized Zone, Aiden met with the German ambassador to the UK twice to condemn Nazi Germany''s breach of contract. Unfortunately, Aidens foreign policy conception contradicts Chamberlain. Chamberlain dreams of achieving the so-called "peace of a generation" through concessions and sacrificing the interests of other countries. Aiden, on the other hand, calls for the promotion of diplomacy backed by military strength, otherwise "no foreign policy will have any hope of success in this tense world." The conflict between the two was irreconcilable, and Aiden finally resigned from his position and left the cabinet. It was not until Churchill became prime minister that Aiden finally returned to the British political arena. He and Churchill had the same position and cooperated well. Now, Aiden is almost Churchill''s deputy. Aiden knew that if there were other plans, India would not be used to feed the Soviet Union. Unfortunately, Britain had no choice. He could also see that if the Soviet Union went to war against Germany, Britain would be able to slow down. Stalin, will he agree to his request? Aiden has no idea about this. After all, the Soviet Union has been vilified by the West, and Germany has been pacifying the Soviet Union. Over Europe, almost all Germans, Aiden took a passenger plane that ventured almost to detour over the Arctic Circle. When he came to Moscow, more than ten hours had passed and he was already very tired. The British ambassador to the Soviet Union Guice came to greet Aiden. This time, he was on a secret visit. "Two hours ago, I notified the Soviet government that they have arranged for Molotov, the People''s Commissar for Foreign Affairs, to come to greet you." Gies said. Aiden frowned immediately: "What? Stalin still doesn''t want to see me?" Of course Aiden hoped to see Stalin directly but now, the other party has arranged a deputy. Guise nodded: "Yes, it is very likely that the Soviets want to increase." Aiden squeezed his fist. There is only one possibility. When he came here ceremoniously this time, the other party knew that he had been forced to accept the original conditions, but the other party was still not satisfied. What else did they want? This is already Britain''s biggest concession. If the Soviets are still not satisfied, then Britain will not continue to compromise! Soon, I came to the building where the Foreign Affairs Committee is located. At this time, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs building, known as one of the Seven Sisters of Moscow, had not yet risen from the ground. It was just a five-story ordinary building. At the entrance of the building, Molotov cordially received the visiting Aiden and his party. . In fact, Molotov came to meet them, and the specifications were enough. Moreover, Molotov is still the star in front of Stalin and a loyal executor of Stalin''s line. "Mr. Molotov, I am coming to Moscow now for the content of our discussions last time." Sitting down, Molotov went straight to the subject. In diplomacy, it must be implicit. Whoever puts forward first means being at a disadvantage. But now, Aiden has no time to greet him. Time is precious. "Are you willing to hand over the Indian subcontinent to us?" Molotov asked. The Indian area ruled by the British was not a country in later generations India, but a large territory including India, Bangladesh, Pakistan, and Burma. These territories formed a loose colony, connected into a large area, and were also called the Indian subcontinent. "Yes, but we need to declare war on Germany and dispatch troops to enter Germany before we can hand over." Aiden said. Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 625： Khrushchev’s proposal "British people are so naive!" After Molotov finished his greeting to Aiden, Molotov returned to the Kremlin to report to Stalin. Aiden thought too much, Stalin did not come forward, and sent Molotov to come forward, of course, to save face, in case the two sides said that they were dead, so as to save the situation. For the Soviet Union, the Indian subcontinent was very important. The British gave it to India. The Soviet Unions appetite was already satisfied. There really was no need to add chips. Of course Stalin was still very "benevolent and righteous." At this time, add chips. What is the use? Scared off the British, the Soviet Union can get nothing. However, I didn''t expect that the conditions put forward by the British were to allow the Soviet Union to declare war on Germany, and then to reach the German mainland, before they were willing to hand over India to the Soviet Union. Isn''t this a joke? How could the Soviet Union accept such conditions? If it really wants to go to war with Germany, the Soviet Union needs a national mobilization. Now, the Soviet Union''s war in the Far East has not been completely agile. How can it start the war lightly? Psychologically, in fact, Stalin really has a lot of elements to criticize the British. Stalin still remembered that in the Spanish Civil War, there was a large amount of gold, which ended up in Britain''s pockets! That time, Stalin was depressed for a long time. Therefore, this time, first promise the British, and when the British hand over India to their side, they will announce that they want to send troops, then the British will have to hand over the original gold. If not, then the Soviets will wait. Now, when you pay the gold, the Soviets will be dispatched! There is no need to be too honest with the United Kingdom. The British did not do less of the bad things at the beginning. Now, the Soviet Union is just looking for face. However, the British were obviously not that easy to be fooled. They asked the Soviet Union to fight Germany to the end before agreeing to give it. How could the Soviet Union agree to such a condition? "Comrade Stalin, I have an idea." At this moment, Khrushchev, who was present at the meeting, suddenly spoke. This guy didn''t have any serious ideas, but he thought about these bad ideas. Stalin turned his head and said, "If you have any ideas, say it quickly." "Let''s simply create a little friction with the German team on the border." Khrushchev said: "As far as I know, when we partitioned Poland in accordance with the agreement, the Germans did not keep their promises 100%. , Brest Fortress, isn''t it in the hands of the Germans?" Speaking of Brest Fortress, this was a rather shameful battle for the Soviet army. According to the agreement to divide Poland in advance, the Brest Fortress belonged to the Soviet Union. Therefore, after the German team rushed over, they met with the Soviet army outside Brest. The German team did not move the Brest Fortress at all, leaving it to the Soviets, and it was not German anyway. As a result, the Soviets did not take it down. The Soviets asked the German team for help, so the German team really helped. The tank troops rushed up and took down the fortress directly. The Soviet army behind was dumbfounded. How easy is it for people to fight? Who knows, the problem is still behind. When the German team helped them knock down the fortress, the German team couldn''t leave. At that time, the relationship between the two sides was good, and the fortress was again requested by the Soviets for help. Therefore, the Soviets had nothing to do, so the matter was delayed. Now, the Germans are in the Brest fortress, there are so many hundreds of troops, and the Soviet army can gather thousands of people, and they will come back to the fortress. If the Germans give it, then its own side will take it, if not, then the two sides will play ping-pong. In this way, you can explain it to the British, see? We have done it! Now that the Soviet Union has done it, what is there to worry about in Britain? At the same time, the Soviet army in Central Asia immediately dispatched to India to take over the rule of India, to see whether the British would give it or not. If the British did not give it, it would be the enemy of the Soviets! In fact, the original rule of the British in India was very weak, and they were stationed almost entirely by locally recruited troops. Therefore, the Soviet army would not be greatly hindered. In this way, kill two birds with one stone! Wait until India gets it, and then communicate. "Then what if it irritates the Germans?" Aside, Timosin asked. How could the Soviets, who are not ready yet, enter a state of war with Germany? "For Germany, Britain and France are the old enemies. Cyric said during the military parade in Paris that the next target is Britain. At this time, how can a skirmish on the border trigger a total war?" Schoff said: "I guess the Germans will send someone to Moscow to apologize to us." Khrushchevs words brightened Stalins eyes, yes, UU reading www. This scheme of uukanshu.com is very suitable! The Germans are attacking to the west with all their strength, and the east is empty. At this time, a small border conflict, the Germans should be confessed. At that time, the Germans will have to send people to Moscow to urge Germany People, when will the warships promised to be built for the Soviets be built? "Yes, just follow this plan!" Stalin said: "Khrushchev, when we take India, you are the hero of the Soviets!" Khrushchev hurriedly flattered: "These are the results of Comrade Stalin''s effective leadership. You are the greatest helmsman of our Soviet. Under your helm, our Soviet ship will sail for a better future." Khrushchev''s attitude made Stalin more satisfied. Yes, the Soviets, only under their own leadership, can they continue to be strong. Now, the Soviets are about to realize their ideals hundreds of years ago, enter India and occupy the center of the world! Although the Soviets are only a few decades old, the Soviets have in fact completely inherited the Russian ideals. Only by occupying India can the Soviets become the most influential and powerful country in the world! This plan should be able to proceed perfectly! Stalin was very confident about this. Although he knew that the rise of Germany would be a major enemy of the Soviets in the future, at least for him now, acquiring the land of India and access to the Indian Ocean to the south are the most important. Everyone on the scene didn''t know that they were destined to end in a hurry. Cyric had made many plans to prevent the Soviet Union from launching an attack on Germany on the Eastern Front. The Battle of Nomonkan has not ended yet. This is the result of Cyric''s arrangement in advance. At the same time, Cyric has other killer moves that are gradually emerging. Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 626： Finland The world is colorful. Just by looking at the terrain, one can sigh the extraordinary craftsmanship of Gods creation. The Middle East and North Africa are extremely hot all year round, while Europe is warm in all seasons. The Mediterranean climate moisturizes Europeans. At the same time, in terms of industrial level, Europe is also The most developed. And further north, the Soviet Union is in severe cold. At the same time, there are countries that are colder than the Soviet Union, such as Finland. Most of the country''s land area is within the Arctic Circle. Winters are long and cold, and summers are quite short. At the same time, this country also has a highly developed industrial base and is a permanent neutral country. However, Finland only became independent in 1917. In the past, it belonged to a dependent country of Russia. Therefore, for the Soviets, Finland has always been a piece of meat in their eyes. Moreover, Finland is too close to Leningrad, the main Soviet city, and has always been regarded as an important threat to the Soviet''s second largest city. Therefore, in the past few years, the Soviets have been trying to "communicate" with Finland, requesting the cessation and adjustment of part of Finland''s territory. The basic content is to ask Finland to move the border between the two countries on the Karelia Isthmus by 40 kilometers north, ceding several islands in the Gulf of Finland and the Finnish territory on the Rybach Peninsula to the Soviet Union; and the Hanko Peninsula It was leased to the Soviet Union at the cost of 8 million Finnmarks per year for 30 years. In order to compensate for the territorial loss of Finland, the Soviet Union expressed its willingness to hand over to Finland the land in the northwestern part of Lake Onega twice as much as Finland''s concession. It seems to be an equal agreement, but as long as you look at the topographic map, you will know how "good" the Soviets'' intentions are. The topography of the Hanko Peninsula determines that it is a natural barrier against the Soviet Union, but the Soviet Union requires it to be leased to the Soviet Union! In this way, the Soviet army will always drive straight into the hinterland of Finland. After all, the friendly negotiations between the two sides only started in recent years. In the past few years, the two sides were still hostile, and there were often frictions and conflicts on the border. When Finland was just established, almost the White Army occupied the main body. They are hatred of the Soviet Union, and often take the initiative to cross the border. Therefore, in the face of these Soviet requirements, Finland has been procrastinating. Now, the war that broke out on the European continent has attracted the attention of people from all over the world. No one noticed. A major incident suddenly occurred on the humble border between the Soviet Union and Finland. The border between Sufen and the Soviet Union, Manila Village. Because this village is close to the border, the villagers in the village moved away more than ten years ago. After all, the crossing of the border by the Finnish army from time to time often brings them sad memories. After the villagers moved out, the village became the resident of the Soviet army, and a border infantry company lived here. Now, in the rare short summer, even so, because the latitude is too high, the sun is always shining diagonally on the ground. The temperature is not very high. At this latitude, the highest temperature in history is no more than 18 degrees, which is just the standard for heating a room in winter. Finns who live in this area all year round are not very afraid of the cold. Even in the snowy winter, Finns can come out naked from the room at any time and cut an ice hole for winter swimming. In summer, Even if the temperature outside is only 8 degrees, they like to eat ice cream shirtless. However, the Soviets here can''t. The Soviets are resistant to freezing, and that depends on whom they are compared with. Compared with Europeans, they are really resistant to freezing, but compared to Finns, they are far inferior. Moreover, the Soviet Union has a vast territory, and the Soviets in some parts of Central Asia are also afraid of the cold. Victor, a border guard soldier, wearing a cotton uniform, carrying a rifle, humming an unknown country tune, walked outside. In fact, the soldiers garrisoned on the border are quite boring. The surroundings are desolate and there are no big cities. Even to buy a bottle of vodka, they have to go to the town more than ten kilometers away. The usual recreational activities of soldiers are going out, playing game, and improving their lives. Next to the village is the forest area. In the inaccessible places, nature has the advantage. Most of these tall pine trees cannot be embraced by two people. Stepping on the dead leaves under his feet, he made a creaking sound. His eyes were sharp, and he kept checking around, hoping to find some prey. A few days ago, he killed a wild boar and let them eat several meals. This time, if I could run into another wild boar, that would be great! Victor looked careless, but his ears were actually pricked up. In the forest, ears are often better than eyes. Suddenly, his feet were tight, and suddenly he cried out in his heart! A rope quickly strangled one of his legs, and then, the rope continued to shrink, only to hear the sound of swish, his world turned upside down. He has been hung upside down from a tree! Damn Who designed this hunter trap? Victor cursed in his heart, his body rippling with the rope, and at the same time, he tried hard to turn over, but it was impossible. You can''t cut the rope, even if it is cut, when you fall, you will fall half dead. So, he reluctantly raised the gun and fired into the sky. "Bang, bang, bang!" Mosinnagan''s rifle has five bullets. He almost shot all five bullets in just a few seconds. I hope this voice can remind his companions. Come to save yourself. At this time, his yelling is useless. The trees in the woods will block his yelling, and he cannot be heard from tens of meters away. The gunfire is different. There was an echo from the gunshots in the woods, and the birds nearby were frightened. Next, just wait. Manila Village. "Squad leader, there are gunshots in the woods." A soldier hurriedly called to his squad leader Belenko. In the border guards, gunfire is the signal. Ordinarily, they should go out and check immediately. "Don''t be afraid, that''s our sharpshooter, Victor is going to give us some game, wait, it seems that Victor has gained something again today." Belenko said. I hope it is a wild boar, which can eat for several days. At present, the economic strength of the Soviets is still limited. Even border troops like them are just enough to eat black bread. After all, Ukraine is the granary of the Soviets, but meat, etc., are seriously inadequate. Therefore, the troops went out to hunt and improve the food, which was already tacitly approved by the above. Belenko didn''t think much about it. He didn''t know that his subordinates were hung on a tree at this time. The shot was a signal for help. Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 627： Huge trap Time passed little by little, and two hours later, finally Belenko felt that the situation was not good. Victor has always been able to shoot without any bullets. Since the shot was shot, there must be a harvest, and it was five shots in a row, but until now, the prey has not been dragged back. Could it be an accident? "Andre, Trof, go, come and see with me." Belenko said to the two soldiers beside him. In the forest, there are not only wild boars, but sometimes even more terrifying carnivores. Could it be that Victor had an accident? In the future, he cannot be allowed to act alone. When hunting, at least two people are required to go! Belenko thought while taking a man, holding a gun, and heading towards the woods. Finally, he saw Victor hanging upside down on the tree. At this time, Victor''s face was red, and he was hanging upside down for a long time. Congestion. "Victor, what''s the matter? I thought you were going back to the wild boar, why are you swinging here?" Belenko could not help but laughed when he saw Victor like this. "Squad leader, don''t say this, let me down quickly." Victor was hung upside down and was very uncomfortable, almost mustering his energy, before saying to Belenko. "Okay, let it go right away, Andrei, go over there, find the end of the rope, put Victor down, um, Trof, you go too, you two slow down, don''t be fast, you will fall to Victor of." "Yes." The two put their rifles on their backs and walked towards a big tree on the other side grinningly. At the same time, they were still thinking about what the squad leader said just now. The meaning inside is very obvious. They want to tease Victor. . Its too boring to be stationed at the border, so I have to have fun on my own. After a while, I have to put it down quickly and listen to Victors screams. Of course, I cant really hurt him. When he is about to fall, the two Pull the rope again and slowly let him down, yes, just like that, this will be a joke for everyone in the border guard company stationed in Manila Village this month. Thinking of this, Andre can''t wait to move forward, getting closer and closer to the rope. Suddenly, Andre stomped on the ground. "Ah..." he screamed and fell down, and when he fell to the bottom, the scream stopped. "Andre, Andre." Trof, who was half a step behind, didn''t fall. He was almost lying next to the trap before he dared to look down, but what he saw was something that he would never forget. The sight. Andrei''s body was stuck on the wooden spikes, he was covered in blood, and he couldn''t move. "Squad leader, squad leader, Andrei is dead!" Trof shouted loudly, trying to run back. "Don''t move on your stomach!" Belenko shouted loudly, but unfortunately, it was still too late for him. "Bang," there was a clear gunshot. With the gunshot, a blood hole appeared on Trof''s chest, and his brain went blank, looking at the blood hole on his chest. His knees slowly fell to the ground, and his blood soaked the ground under his body. Lie on the ground, Belenko squeezed his fist vigorously. Just now, when Andre fell into the trap, Belenko woke up, this is not an accident, this is a trap carefully designed by the enemy! It''s very simple. If you are a hunter, you will set up this kind of upside-down rope, but you will never dig traps where the rope is unhooked. After all, when a hunter wants to take prey, he must go and untie the rope. Only the enemy would do this! Moreover, the opponent is definitely the smartest hunter. At this time, he is looking at himself from a distance. As long as you act, you will expose the target and be killed by the opponent. As for Victor, who was hung up, he was probably the last person to die, because he was the bait that made his entire class, platoon, and even the entire company fall into the bait. In the woods, the advantage of a large number of people cannot be used. Just when Andre fell into the trap, Belenko thought of this, but unfortunately, it was too late. He watched Trof hit by a bullet and watched Trof fall to the ground. There is no other way besides clenching a fist. At this moment, he was hiding in a bush and was searching nervously. The nearby trees were all the same. Where is that terrible sniper hiding? After the gunshots, the woods returned to silence again, only the sound of the wind blowing over the leaves. Belenko''s heart became more and more anxious, and the passage of time was not good for him, especially Victor. Sure enough, he heard a gunshot again, and Victor let out a scream following the gunshot. Victor''s arm was hit, and the arm kept bleeding out. He seemed to have guessed something. He just yelled, gritted his teeth and stopped shouting. This is a typical sniper tactic, injuring the opponent''s person, then attracting others to rescue, and constantly killing the rescued person. This is an unsolvable choice. Now Belenko is faced with this choice. If he doesnt save Victor, soon Victors blood will flow out and he will die. However, if he saves him, there is no doubt that the other party Will kill him first. Belenko''s hiding position is in the opponent''s shooting blind spot. After all, this is a forest and the shooting range is very narrow. And Victor was also aware of this problem, so he gritted his teeth and didn''t let himself scream, because two of his companions were already dead to save him, and the squad leader could not be killed. Just when Belenko was in a dilemma, there were loud footsteps outside, accompanied by shouts: "Belenko, where are you?" It''s the company commander! When Belenko led the team and gunshots came again the platoon leader knew soon, so he called the team, distributed ammunition, and then fully armed, entered the woods. "Platoon leader, don''t come here, there are snipers here!" Finally, Belenko couldn''t help shouting loudly. Everyones life is precious, and no more people should be sacrificed for saving them. "Belenko''s squad leader is over there!" Belenko''s cry made the search and rescue soldiers here excited, and they have found it! "Tututu, tututu." At this moment, the terrible sound of submachine gun shooting sounded from the surrounding trees. Belianke was immediately extremely angry. Just now, he always thought that there was only one opponent, and now he knows that there are a dozen submachine guns that fired! This is a huge trap! The entire infantry platoon fell in a pool of blood. At the same time, the location of the gunmen also leaked. They jumped from the tree and quickly left the ambush position. Then, in the distance, they heard the motorcycle. Rumble voice. Chapter 628： Act of war Kneeling on the ground, Belenkos eyes were full of tears. Because of his negligence, dozens of his comrades died! Almost two minutes later, the company commander arrived. "These **** Finnish dogs!" When he saw all this, the company commander immediately cursed: "Go, let''s catch up!" Everything is already clear. The rifles and submachine guns used by the opponent are all Finnish standard equipment. Now, on this border, except for the Soviets, it is Finns. It must be the Finn who is doing the ghost! The company commander was extremely angry. It is summer now, the day is quite long, the night is short, and the tossing just now is actually very late. However, so many people died on their side, and anger echoed in everyone''s mind. They had long lost their minds, especially Belenko. Now that there are so many people on their side, there is no need to be afraid of defeating the Finns. He only worried that he would not be able to catch up with the Finn. After all, the Finn ran away on a motorcycle. In the woods, special motorcycles are fast. "Go, chase!" Belenko rushed to the forefront. He soon tracked the ground where the sound of the motorcycle sounded. Sure enough, he saw a few drops of leaking fuel on the ground and the ruts of the motorcycle on the ground. In this era, vehicle oil leakage is the most normal. Now, even if there are no ruts, you can follow the location of the leaking gasoline! chase! The company commander also brought two Caucasian army dogs. These two army dogs seemed to know something at this time. When they smelled the intermittent gasoline on the ground, their four legs swiftly moved forward. Rush. Chase, chase these **** Finns! Kill them all! After running for twenty minutes, a small river blocked the way. The army dog ??was by the river, sniffing and roaring constantly. It is not that this small river obstructs the sense of smell of the army dogs, but because this small river is the border line here, and the other side of the river is the land of Finland. The military dogs have a high IQ, and they patrol every day, knowing that they cannot go to the other side of the river. If they pass, even if they cross the line. Could it be that just let the murderer run away? Is this small river less than twenty meters wide to block their revenge? "Go, chase after!" the company commander shouted. The anger made the company commander lose his mind. Since the opponent can cross the boundary to kill his own people, why can''t his side cross the boundary to kill those enemies? Those **** Finnish dogs? Chase it! So, the Soviet soldiers no longer hesitated. They drenched and walked through this small river that was only a few tens of centimeters deep. "Drive, drive, drive!" At this moment, a group of Finnish cavalry came quickly toward this side. Finland is mountainous and the winter is cold and long. Therefore, the number of motorcycles in the Finnish army is quite rare, and the main force of their mobility is the cavalry. After all, no matter how cold the weather is, the horses dont have to worry about the motors failing to start, and even need to use an open flame to roast the wheels. The Finnish cavalry came up quickly and came towards the Soviet soldiers here. They patrolled nearby. When they saw that the Soviet border guards had crossed the border, they rushed over. "Soviet people, go back. This is Finnish territory!" The Finnish cavalry rushed over and shouted loudly. Although the opponent has crossed the border, for unnecessary trouble, as long as the opponent retreats, it will be regarded as passed. So as not to cause more serious conflicts. However, in the eyes of the Soviets, these Finns came at a high time! They must be covering the Finnish squad, even, they are the group that killed their fighters just now. After returning, they changed into the clothes of border guards and changed to horseback riding, and they came! "Soviet people, go back!" The Finnish riders soon came to the front of the Soviet army. At this time, the Soviet soldiers here had already raised their guns. The DP light machine gun of the turntable was held in Belenko''s hand. At this moment, he stood at the forefront of the team and shouted to the Finn on the opposite side: "Hand over the murderer!" Seeing the Belen imperial gun, the Finnish soldier here quickly took the gun from his back. At the same time, a rider turned his horse''s head and ran back hurriedly, calling for reinforcements. "Finns, you crossed the border and attacked our soldiers. Now, hand over the murderer!" Those who died were all Belenkos comrades. At this time, he was extremely angry. The light machine gun was in his hand. Pointing at each other, somehow, the fingers were too hard. "Da da da." Belenko moved his fingers, and flames emerged from the muzzle, and a series of 7.62 mm bullets were spilled on the Finnish cavalry on the opposite side. At this time, the guns in the hands of the Finnish cavalry also fired almost at the same time. There is no cover. In this case, no one feels good, especially Belenko. Almost at the same time, his body was shot by a submachine gun bullet in the hand of the Finnish cavalry. It doesn''t matter who fired the first shot first, and the parties involved can no longer speak. In terms of numbers, it was the Soviets who had the advantage. After all, there were only a few cavalrymen who came over. However, the two sides shot, and the Soviet soldiers were also killed. On the Finns'' side, the cavalry was almost immediately dispatched. When they saw their cavalry fell on their own land, of course they were rude and opened fire! At this time, the border defense company that had caused the conflict had not retreated from the river side, and was quickly wiped out by the incoming Finnish brigade cavalry. And this time, the conflict escalated. This day is May 31st, only a few hours before Children''s Day, as if it were a joke of a child. A major incident occurred on the border. A border guard company stationed by the Soviets on the Finnish border was almost wiped out! The news quickly spread back to Moscow. "Our mobilization near the Brest Fortress has been completed. The Germans on the opposite side are still the original defensive forces, and there is no sign of mobilization at all." At this time, in the Kremlin, actions related to border friction ~ www. novelhall.com~ The plan is in full swing. As Khrushchev who proposed the plan, he actually accepted the task and took the specific responsibility. Now, he was reporting all this to Stalin, and now he was short of concrete actions. As long as the British are done, they can get some friction out at any time, and then the Central Asian Army quickly dispatched, ready to move towards India! Let''s talk about it first! "Comrade Stalin, there is a serious conflict on the border." Just then, Budjoni hurried in and said. Has the border conflict started? Stalin raised his head: "Did the Germans do it first? That would be even better." "It''s not the German border, it''s the Finnish border. One of our border companies was annihilated by the Finns." Budjoni said. In an instant, the atmosphere in the conference room became cold. A border guard company, hundreds of people, were actually eaten! what is this? This is definitely an act of war! Chapter 629： Solve the Finnish problem in half a month "We should have solved Finland''s problems long ago." Sitting in his chair, Stalin said steadily. Finland is originally the territory of the Soviets! In Stalin''s concept, this is the case. Finland''s essential problems are actually similar to Poland. They all became independent when Tsarist Russia was overthrown! Historically, Finland has always been the eastern territory of the Kingdom of Sweden, until the outbreak of the Northern War in 1700, Sweden was defeated by the emerging Russian Empire, and its power position was replaced by the latter. After that, Russia made persistent efforts and obtained large-scale territorial compensation through new wars, and created the "Grand Duchy of Finland" as a buffer state between Sweden and Russia. Tsar Alexander I also granted Finland a high degree of autonomy. Until World War I, the Russian Empire finally collapsed due to the October Revolution, and Finland had a rare opportunity for independence. The Finnish Senate officially declared Finland''s independence. At that time, the nascent Soviet-Russian Bolshevik government was discussing the possibility of a truce with Germany. Faced with Finlands request, they agreed in principle to Finlands independence, but in fact they planned to organize a workers government to replace the current regime and replace Finland with The form of joining countries was re-incorporated into the Soviet Union. It can be seen that Lao Maozi has never had any kindness, regardless of the political system, Lao Maozi is still that old Maozi. Unfortunately, this time Lao Maozi miscalculated. The Red Army supported by the Soviet Union and the White Army supported by Germany formally broke out in a civil war. After several years of **** and brutal civil war, the White Army finally won and took control of the national territory. Unfortunately, Germany also became a defeated country and was unable to control Finland, so Finland officially became independent. Moreover, because Soviet Russia was still engaged in the Soviet-Polish war with Poland, as a result, Finland was able to obtain very favorable results on the border. The southern border of the Isthmus of Karelia is only 32 kilometers away from Leningrad, a large Russian city. The northern and eastern borders have been beyond the period of the Grand Duchy, bordering the Arctic Ocean, and it also has an ice-free port in the Arctic Circle, Bechamo. After the Soviet Union and Poland finished the war, they could finally turn around to deal with Finland. Over the years, the borders have been raging, but it hasn''t been much trouble. The Soviet Union has always been dragged down by many things, and it was unable to launch a large-scale battle to bring back Finnish territory. Just a few years ago, when the Soviet Union and Germany signed a secret treaty, Germany had agreed in principle. Leave Finland to the Soviet Union. This also made Stalin very satisfied. Unfortunately, he didn''t know how deep and terrible Finland was, waiting for them to jump. The senior Soviet commanders are quite optimistic at this time. The Soviets have a vast land, a large population, and a great potential for war. Isn''t it a matter of minutes to fight Finland? Even if it is the war that is breaking out in Europe, if the Soviet Union is to go up, this is definitely not the result. And now, I didn''t expect that the Finns would dare to take the initiative to provoke! This incident, in the eyes of both parties, was the first shot the other side fired. From the perspective of Finland, the Soviets took the initiative to cross the border, and after coming over, they picked up their guns and shot them, killing the Finnish cavalry. After that, the Finnish frontier cavalry had to fight back. For the Soviets, it was clearly the Finns'' first move to sneak across the border, design traps in the woods, and brutally kill the soldiers of the Soviet border guards. These, Finns don''t quibble! Mouth artillery is useless. The Soviets have never liked mouth artillery, even in later generations. When it is time to do it, you must do it, such as now! "Immediately carry out war mobilization. We will use a beautiful battle to show the world the powerful combat effectiveness of our Soviet army." Stalin said: "It should be enough to mobilize the troops of the Leningrad Military District?" Hearing what Stalin said, Marshal Boris Mikhailovich Shaboshnikov, the general staff of the Soviet Red Army, said: "Comrade Stalin, I think that taking into account the combat capabilities of the Finnish army and the special conditions of the battlefield. I hope that we can concentrate the strong forces of at least 45 divisions and fight a tense and arduous war for at least a few months without the West being directly involved. Moreover, we must not delay the arrival of autumn or even winter. , Otherwise it would be a disaster for us." Hearing this, Stalin''s face suddenly became ugly. What are you kidding about, why do you use so many troops? How many troops are there in Finland? Moreover, the battle will last for several months? Seeing Stalin''s face, Khrushchev immediately said, "Comrade Marshal, you are too pessimistic." "The Finns are just getting nervous. When they see us coming for real, they will recognize the status quo. As long as we raise our voices a little bit, the Finns will obey. If it doesn''t work, we can shoot and the Finns will Will raise hands and surrender. That''s what we think." Khrushchev''s words won the agreement of Stalin: "Yes, the Finns have no fighting capacity at all. They don''t even have a regular armored division. Their troops are at best guerrillas." "Sorry, Comrade Stalin, I insist on my point of view." Marshal Shaboshnikov said. "Ahem." Stalin coughed twice and said: "This is just a small border dispute. The General Staff does not need to come forward. In my opinion, just let the Leningrad Military District make a combat plan." "Order the Leningrad military district troops to crush the main force of the Finnish army within two weeks to break through the Mannerheim line to ensure the safety of Leningrad and Murmansk, forcing Finland to sign a peace treaty and end the war." Stalin Said. For him, this is just a little war. "In less than half a month, our army will be able to join forces in Helsinki." Khrushchev said: "Oh, it is really unfortunate, Comrade Stalin, it seems that we have to make our British friends wait a few more days." At this time, Khrushchev thought of the incident he had proposed to create friction in the Brest Fortress. Now that he had decided to attack Finland, it would be inconvenient for the Soviets to create friction with Germany. After all, Germany agreed to the Soviet Union and gave Finland its hand to the Soviet Union. It would be hard to say if the border conflict caused the Germans to intervene. Therefore, for the time being, I can only ask Aidendo to wait for ten days and a half, waiting for the Soviets to solve the Finnish problem, and then answer the old friend''s words. It just so happened that this period of time also made the British anxious, whoever took the initiative would suffer. Chapter 630： Contain the Soviet Union "The Soviets, I really got fooled." At this time, in far-flung Europe, Berlin, the head of state, a voice said: "Fhrer Cyric, it works exactly according to your plan." It was Reinhardt who was talking. At this time, the purge operation in Berlin and even Germany had ended. Reinhardt cut the mess quickly and arrested more than 5,000 rebels across the country. Those culprits were executed in the capital. They were sentenced to death, and some of them were taken to the mines. Let them pay for their crimes against Germany while working in the mines. Berlin is doing a good job here, and at the same time, on the far side of Finland, there is no time to delay. When he discovered Churchills diplomat Aiden and went to Moscow secretly, Cyric gave the order to let Reinhardt launch the Finnish action. Sending a few special forces soldiers over, posing as Finns, severely taught the Soviet border guards a lesson. As long as they provoke the troops on both sides to fight, they will ignore it and retreat quickly. The mission was completed beautifully, especially when they crossed the river, they immediately put on the clothes they had prepared for a long time and acted as normal tourists. When they left under the protection of intelligence personnel, another agent went to find the Finn. The report found that there was a situation across the river. As a result, when the Finnish cavalry passed by, it happened that the Soviets came over, and both sides did a battle, which was pleasing to the eye. Although it is quite difficult to place spies in the upper ranks of the Soviets, at least you can see the military mobilization on the Soviet front. Now, the Soviet Leningrad Military District is undergoing rapid mobilization of materials, and a great war is about to be staged! Cyrek nodded: "To the east, there are island nations to check, and to the west, to Finland to check. Now, the Soviets want to attack us, and the time window is definitely gone." Hearing what Cyric said, Scherner on the side could not help asking: "Head of State, how long will the Soviets fight Finland? It is said that Stalin has always hoped to end the war in half a month. In this way, our borders will still have conflicting." The Soviets secretly deployed outside Brest. How could these Germans not know that they were already prepared. If the Soviets really wanted to do it, they would not be afraid. However, in terms of time, after all, it must be coordinated. . "Half a month?" Cyric said with a smile: "Probably, Stalin now thinks that his army is the same as ours. The Soviet army''s attack on Finland is not half a month, but more than half a year." It''s a pity, in terms of time, it''s still summer, and it''s not very good for the Soviets. In history, when the Soviets launched an offensive, it happened in winter. That battle was so beautiful that the Soviets fought. No way, Cyric originally planned to save this move for winter, but his own journey has changed history, and Qiu Cripple could not get support from the United States, so he could only ask the Soviet Union for help. Qiu Laizi frequently asked the Soviet Union for help, and he was afraid that the situation would get out of control. If the Soviets launched an attack on the Brest Fortress, they would surely get a bloodshed in front of the Brest Fortress, and Stalin This guy wants face, if he is not reconciled to failure, he will have a headache if he pulls out the army and puts out his posture. Therefore, there is no choice but to make this move in the summer. At this time, Stalin thought his army was the same as the German army? Let him be in the hands of the Finn, and let him be bloodied first! "Only the Finns themselves, we estimate that they will not last long." Schoerner continued. "So, we have to support." Cyric said: "Now, the war against France is about to end, and we have seized a large number of French materials. These materials must be packaged as soon as possible and sent to Finland." In fact, in terms of equipment, the French are not weak anymore. The French Shire tanks are rough and thick enough to be used by the Finns. There are also French fighter jets, which actually perform well, although they are not as good as the German ones. Fighters are definitely not worse than the Soviets. And these materials are not important to Germany. After all, Germany has its own equipment system. After Germany occupied France, it looked down on the tattered equipment in France. It was in Frances industry. In the French factory, the German parts standards are fully promoted, and large quantities are manufactured. If it goes well, with Speer''s scheduling, within two or three months, the German war machine can at least double and its output doubled! Cyric can''t look down on the tatters produced by the French. "In addition to these equipment, we also have to select some excellent mountain soldiers to observe and learn." Cyric said. Said it is to observe and study. After you go there, it must be on the battlefield. Everyone at the scene heard that Cyric meant that Germany would intervene like the Spanish Civil War! It''s just that this interference is more obscure. "If the Soviets knew, would they launch an attack on us?" Keitel said. "It depends on Finland''s persistence. If the Soviets can''t even defeat Finland, will they take action against us?" Cyrik asked rhetorically. At that time, the Soviets will understand how scumbag their army is, and what they need more is to improve their combat effectiveness, rather than continue to provoke. Sending personnel to Finland is a plan that Cyric had planned long ago. After all, Germany will definitely attack the Soviet Union in the future, and the cold of the Soviet Union is not what Germany can imagine in advance It is even more important to train a group of people who are adaptable to the severe cold and accumulate a large number of valuable experience. Historically, there were various reasons for the failure of the German Crusade, but the Germans did not adapt to the severe cold of Moscow, which was definitely one of them. "Understood, we will start preparing immediately." Reinhardt said. "Okay, now, let''s talk about the next thing." Cyric said: "This war against France is about to end. In this war, a large number of outstanding personnel have emerged. We will hold a grand commendation meeting. At the same time, at the meeting, I will personally confer the ranks of the newly promoted marshals." Awarding honors, this is the most morale booster. Especially for soldiers, being able to be awarded a marshal is the most supreme honor! Cyric raised the knife in his left hand to get rid of all the strangers, and held a lollipop in his right hand to gather the children of the empire around him. "However, Reinhardt, you need to be wronged." Cyric said: "This time, you have not only no reward, but also punishment." Chapter 631： Military rank Reinhardt needs to be wronged temporarily. The reason is actually very simple. When Reinhardt executed those traitors to death, he was a little too horrified. So many people were just roasted to death. Burning to death is not the same as burning to death. Burning to death is caused by the fire directly covering the whole body. Although it is painful, it does not last for long. At most ten minutes, the person is gone. Roasting to death is different. The fire below is not strong, and it relies on the heat to smoke up. It is said that a few fat guys have been roasted to dripping oil before they die. They had been tortured for three or four hours before they lost consciousness. I heard that the whole Berlin city was filled with the smell of barbecue. This is too cruel, how can the tolerant Cyrik head? When Fhrer Cyric came back, he severely criticized Reinhardt. Although those were insurgents who wanted to talk about human rights, he just gave him a bullet. Why did he carry out the death penalty like that? He severely criticized Reinhardt, and at the same time, the merits and demerits were offset, and there was neither recognition nor relegation. Reinhardt was quite clear in his mind. Cyric did this to create a great image of the head of state. It can be said that when Reinhardt took over this task, he knew that he was doing dirty work. Hey, maybe it will be pushed out as a shield. However, Reinhardt didn''t care. Head Cyric said that it means that he is more respectful of himself. This is only the attitude towards his cronies. The more he scolds, the more he uses it, and he smiles on the surface, which is troublesome. Reinhardt was able to determine that the Fhrer Cyric was quite satisfied with his action. After all, the Fhrer had invented the roasting people at the time, but it was in a small circle at the time, and he let the whole country , People all over the world know how they treat traitors. This will greatly shock those people and let them know that if they fight against Germany, they will die, and they will die miserably. They may not be afraid of death, but they are absolutely afraid of such death. At that time, Reinhardt was ready to be pushed out by Cyric as a shield. Even if he was dismissed from his post, he was not afraid, because it won''t take long before he will rise again. "I''m sorry, Head Cyric, my approach at the time was a little ill-considered." Reinhardt said. "Well, you can correct it if you know your mistakes." Cyric said: "I originally planned to raise your rank this time. Now, you should stay at your original rank for the time being. It will be a punishment for you. Be considerate." "Yes." Reinhardt had no dissatisfaction in his heart. "According to the record, first of all, for the promotion of the Field Marshal, there are currently two." Cyrek said: "Karl Rudolf Geld Rondstedt, William Baldwin John Gustaf Keitel." For any German soldier, it is a supreme honor to be named a marshal, and now Cyric will promote these two men. Among them, Rondestedt was still on the front line. In this invasion of France, although he was not as good as Guderian and Rommel, he was the commander of the group army. And, most importantly, he is also an old seniority in the Junker regiment. Purge those conspirators and promote their old qualifications at the same time. And the other one, Keitel, is also an old senior, and, at this time, is by Cyric''s side. Keitel was convinced by Hitlers charm, and since then he was loyal and loyal, and was Hitlers most trusted military adviser. At the same time, after Hitlers death, he became a loyal to Cyrek. He had an absolute commanding ability for Cyrek. He was convinced and obedient, before Cyric had no final decision, he could ask questions, but when Cyric had finalized, he absolutely obeyed. What Cyric wanted was such a person, with the same old qualifications as Rondstedt, and being loyal. In history, Keitel was the person who accompanied Hitler to the end, and was even sentenced to hang. When he was put on the gallows, there was no hesitation or hesitation, no fear. In his brain, the faith was extremely firm. He has not participated in any rebellion in the army, and even this time, he actively cooperated and directed a deceitful scene together, deceiving the rebels around. For such a loyal person, Cyric certainly did not hesitate to promote. Hearing Cyrics words, Sure enough, Keitels eyes flashed. He didnt go to the front line, he was just the commander-in-chief in the joint command of the three services. He really didnt expect that he could be promoted to marshal in this way. ! This veteran who had participated in World War I, an old seniority in the army, moved his lips, and his beard moved. He stood up and said, "Thank you for your promotion." "This is what you should. In the future, you must continue to serve the empire and make more plans for defeating the enemy." Cyric said: "You are already a senior in our army. You must take the lead." "Yes." Keitel replied loudly. "Next, it''s about the promotion of generals." Cyric continued. The marshal is an honor. Although some of his mens military exploits are already up to the marshals standards, the qualifications of these people are still too shallow to be promoted too much. Therefore, Cyric only intends to be promoted to a general. . (In fact, this level of military rank in Germany should be more appropriate to be called a general, but there are also domestically translated as generals so for the sake of brevity, the hero of East China will follow the generals.) "Including Guderian, Rommel, Scherner, Manstein..." When the army was finished, Cyric continued to say that the navy and the air force each had their own promotion. Having said this, Cyric continued: "When the French campaign is over, in Berlin, we will hold a grand ceremony to inspire our soldiers to fight, and at the same time, I will announce that we will establish a more advanced empire. The rank of marshal." According to the German military rank standard, it is almost Major General-Lieutenant General-Admiral-General (First-level General)-Marshal. Actually, this marshal corresponds only to military marshals, such as field marshals, armored marshals, naval marshals, etc. . Therefore, there should be a level above them. Cyric personally designed a new rank called Imperial Marshal. This imperial marshal should correspond to the Soviet marshal, the six-star general of the United States, this level of marshal is higher than the military marshal, is the highest glory of the imperial soldiers, at the same time, Cyric also specially designed a large iron The cross medal comes as a sign. Chapter 632： French surrender In fact, in history, Germany has the title of Imperial Marshal, but it is only a special case. It is the honorary title specifically given to Goering by Hitler. Yes, it is more of an honor, indicating that Goering is a higher class than others. . However, Cyrek is not tailor-made for someone now. It is a higher honor, and obtaining it will require very high credit, prestige, and seniority, and neither is indispensable. Just like the carrot in front of the donkey, this glory is in front of the eyes of the generals, inspiring them to continue fighting for the empire, and it is precisely under this idea that Cyric has not become a marshal now. After all, there are still many battles to be fought in the future. The Battle of France is over, there is also the Battle of Britain, and there is a big bear waiting to be taught, and these honors need to be used to continue to inspire the generals to continue to pursue. Don''t look at it now to Marshal Rondstedt, he has come to an end. This imperial marshal will belong to Guderian and Rommel in the future. They are the real pillars of Germany. In addition to high-level generals, there are lower-level officers, and even ordinary soldiers, who will be rewarded for their bravery in combat! Cyric intends to award more than 20,000 of the Iron Cross in the plan. Many soldiers deserve their honor, and the Iron Cross Medal is the most important one. It represents the glory of the German soldiers. Almost every one is in exchange for their lives. While Cyric was still discussing the details of the award, an adjutant came in hastily and said: "Fhrer, good news, the French, officially surrendered to us!" Suddenly, everyone stood up. Of course they knew what it meant. The proud French finally surrendered to Germany. This is a great moment worth remembering! "Kettel, you represent our Germany to attend this surrender ceremony." Cyrek said: "The place of surrender is in a train carriage in the Compigne Forest." When Cyric said this, everyones attitude was solemn. This place was very impressive to all Germans, because this was the surrender of Germany to the Allies at the end of the First World War. , The same place where the armistice agreement was signed! France, finally surrendered! When Renault took his men and moved to the capital again, he no longer had any hope. Looking around, there was no possibility of a comeback in France. In this situation, Renault was finally discouraged. Could it be that France''s future is only a way to surrender? Without seeing the future, Renault compromised. Although he already knew the future, he still did not have the courage to face it. He chose to retreat. Renault resigned as prime minister and left France sadly. The country where the soul almost disappeared. After Renault resigned as prime minister, President Albert Le Brun appointed Petain to form a cabinet. After Petain took over the power of France, he immediately made the choice of surrender. France can''t fight anymore. At this time, to end the war in a decent way, France still has half of the country left! After releasing the signal of surrender to Germany, the German side really responded quickly, so Petain sent plenipotentiary Charlie Huntsger to sign the armistice agreement with German General Keitel. At the beginning, when the First World War ended, France proposed a harsh armistice agreement with Germany, requiring the German government to have only one hundred thousand troops and disarm the navy and air force. The agreement at that time was almost the fuse of World War II. But now, Feng Shui turns, it is France''s turn to surrender. Of course, Germany will not give France comfortable conditions. "First of all, the first condition is that the French army will be completely disarmed and the weapons will be handed over to Germany for safekeeping." Facing the French on the opposite side, Keitel felt that this task was really great. He likes to see the other person''s expression very much. The expression of being strong but having to undress and pose himself gives Germany a good sense of conquest. In the past, Germany was defeated and retained one hundred thousand armies, but now that France is defeated, all French troops cannot be retained! Charlie on the other side frowned and said nothing. "Second, France will be divided into two parts: the northern area, which occupies about 3/5 of French territory and the coast of the Bay of Biscay, which is our current control area, will be directly occupied by our German forces, and France will have to bear all the expenses of the occupying forces. The southern and western regions are ruled by the government of Marshal Petain." Now, Germany has conquered more than half of France. Of course, these territories are directly ruled by Germany. It is the land plowed by German soldiers with their swords. How can it be returned to France! As for the unoccupied areas, leave them to Petain. At least half of the country will be preserved. It''s better than losing them all! "General Keitel, these conditions on your side are too harsh." Finally, Charlie couldn''t help saying: "After the First World War, the treaty we signed was not so harsh." After all, after World War I, France left Germany with a hundred thousand army, and almost all German territory was preserved, only a small piece was lost. When Keitel heard this, his face changed: "If you don''t surrender in good faith, then forget it. At this time, our soldiers are gearing up and preparing to continue fighting. In three days, we will be able to fight with the Italian army. When the time comes, France will not have to surrender." Keitel''s words are a threat to Chi Guoguo, but they are meaningful enough to be realized. From the perspective of France, these conditions proposed by Germany are of course excessive, but from the perspective of Germany, accepting France''s surrender this time is already giving them face. France does not surrender, and within a few days, France will also be destroyed. In fact, when Paris is occupied, it means that France has been destroyed. Now Germany does this out of good intentions. "We need to ask the Prime Minister for instructions on your conditions." Charlie finally said. Although he is the plenipotentiary and came to sign the agreement, he dared not agree to such harsh conditions, and he should leave it to Marshal Petain to decide. When Marshal Petain received these agreements didn''t say much, he just stared at the sky in the distance. "This is a kind of temper that God has given us. We France, if we want to exist, we can only endure everything now." Petain said. Petain agreed. He had no choice. At least, France was not completely occupied. France still owns half of the country, right? He endured the humiliation and agreed to these conditions for the future of France. He firmly believes in his choice. On June 3, 1939, on this train skin, General Keitel used his pen to represent Germany and signed his name on the letter of acceptance. The two sides exchanged an agreement, and this great historical moment was frozen in front of the camera lens. France, with a population of 50 million and known as the "number one army power", persisted for less than 20 days before it was defeated and became a defeated country! This surrender agreement spread all over the world, and instantly the French people fell into grief. Chapter 633： French warship Just as after the signing of the Treaty of Versailles, the whole of Germany was in great grief. Now, when the traitor Petain signed the agreement of bereavement and humiliation, the entire French people are also in great grief. During World War I, Marshal Petain was a hero of France, but now, Petain''s reputation is not as loud as that, and more French people have not figured out why France failed and why surrendered? In later generations, Petain also became a traitor and a traitor. However, no one realized this. The United Kingdom, which persisted in the war of resistance, had a sharp decline in national power after World War II, and the Soviet Union, which persisted in the war of resistance, was maimed. France did not suffer much. (There is a sentence in the book review area that is correct. Fatty Qiu won World War II and lost the empire.) All the buildings in France are kept in good condition. It is not a mess left to de Gaulle. Otherwise, during the Cold War, where did the capital of de Gaulle compete with the Americans. For France, surrender is a more beneficial choice. In a few years, when the people of France feel that their standard of living has risen to a higher level, the feelings of resistance will no longer be so heavy. The Germans are not superior as the rulers, but really France has raised the living standards of the entire European people by one level, especially the workers at the bottom! At the same time, a big Europe was truly established. These are all things to do. At least for now, the surrender of France is the major news of the past few days. "If we bravely defend against Germany, the whole of Europe will be liberated, and the whole world will be able to embark on a vast and sunny wilderness. But if we fail, the whole world, including the United States, including the countries we are familiar with and care about, will fall into The abyss of a new dark age." In his speech to Congress, Churchill was righteous to the whole country. The whole world made this prediction. He hoped that France would not surrender and continue to resist. But at the same time, he also knew that his speech was useless. . For the United Kingdom, the next step is to prepare for the war on the mainland. The next goal of the Germans is Britain! "Our lobbying in the Soviet Union failed." After Churchill heard of France''s surrender, he immediately delivered a speech in Congress. After he was excited and prepared to meet the German attack, he returned to the Prime Minister''s Office. All the news is bad. Even if it is to abandon India, the Soviet Union must send troops, as long as the Soviet Union does not covet the British colonies in the Middle East, which are more important to Britain. However, he left with such sincerity, but returned with embarrassment. Aiden reported the Soviet trip to Churchill. It had already gone well. The Soviets agreed to the conditions and were ready to launch an attack on the Brest Fortress. At this time, Finland, not long-sighted, actually clashed with the Soviet Union! Continuing to smoke his cigar, Churchill was thinking silently. Obviously, behind this conflict between Finland and the Soviet Union, the Germans were playing ghosts. The whole incident was full of conspiracy! "We can remind the Soviets that the Germans may be behind this incident, so they should not be fooled!" Churchill said: "This shows that the Germans are scared. As long as the Soviets rush, they can go straight to the empty eastern part of Germany. area!" Churchill quickly realized how to turn the current unfavorable situation into his own advantage? Of course, continue to agitate the Soviets. Don''t look at Finland. What is Finland? Playing in Germany is the right way! Aiden sighed and said, "At the time, I said the same thing, but the Soviets have already begun to gather troops on the Finnish border and are ready to fight Finland. They said that it will only take half a month to fight. After Finland, we will fight Germany again." Half a month? The Soviets, really think they are as brave as the Germans? Moreover, all the border areas between Finland and the Soviet Union are mountainous, or the entire Finland is almost a mountainous land. How did the Soviets fight it? In half a month, many things can be changed. For example, the Germans may have finished their repairs and are ready to land in the UK across the sea! I also hope that the Soviets in the east can relieve some of their pressure! "It seems that the Soviets can''t count on it for the time being." Taking back his thoughts, he forgot the cigar in his hand just now, and it actually went out. He lit the cigar again and continued: "Soviet affairs, first put it away. On one side, now, we are still mainly dealing with the surrender of France. We can''t wait any longer. We must tow the French warships back." The British navy has been maimed. They have long been eyeing the French navy ships. Now, France has surrendered. The Germans demanded that France cannot keep the army. Therefore, the French warships are useless instead of being cheaper. For the Germans, it is better to give it to the UK! Churchill has been paying attention to this matter. Originally, Prime Minister Renault had agreed to move the French fleet to Britain, but Prime Minister Renault had resigned! The relationship between Churchill and Renault is pretty good, and Petain, it has always been wrong. "We secretly contacted Petain and asked him to give a secret order to let those warships move to our UK." Churchill continued, and then he paused and added: "If he does not agree, then we will use strong , Even if it is robbing, take those warships back!" "If you can''t get it back?" a general asked. "Then sink all those warships!" Churchill said: "Even if they are sunk, they cannot be left to the Germans!" Churchill was determined. Even if there is a chance, we must make 100% efforts. Especially, those warships in the port of the French colony are quite sure. French colony! As a veteran capitalist country, France has also caught up with the original maritime movement. France is the second largest colonial empire after the British Empire. For now, Frances colony area of ??12.347 million square kilometers, if the French mainland is also included, amounts to 12.898 million square kilometers, accounting for 8.6% of the world''s total land area. Moreover, geographical reasons have led to a large part of France''s colonies in Africa. For example, in Algeria, a large number of French warships were docked. These warships must obey the British Empire! Chapter 634： Defeat analysis In fact, with Germanys current capabilities, it is a piece of cake to eliminate a Petain government. However, Cyric did not do this. He even deliberately delayed time by not sending troops to attack the seat of Petain''s government. He waited until the other side requested a truce and France surrendered. Compare Poland to know that Germanys blitzkrieg quickly killed Poland. Poland has now disappeared and is controlled by Germany and the Soviet Union. Why not use this method to occupy France? This certainly makes sense. France is a large European country with a population of tens of millions and will never be easily conquered. If Germany were to take over France immediately, the French might be in a fight. Moreover, even if the German army occupied the entire territory of France, it would pay a high price. Looking at the future generations of the United States in Iraq and the stationing of troops in Afghanistan, you will know that the continuous emergence of guerrillas can make people tired. Therefore, having a puppet government is definitely better than direct rule by Germany. After a few years, people in these occupied territories will feel the benefits of German rule and will naturally gradually obey. In addition to this reason, what is more important is the French colony. You must know that France has a huge colony. If France is completely eliminated, then the French colony will definitely fall apart. In this way, it can only make the United Kingdom cheap and the United States in vain. Although the United States does not interfere in the affairs of the Old World, it is still possible to send troops to occupy several colonies. So, if, on the surface, the French government still exists, then there is no such problem. The Petain government can be regarded as a government at any rate. It can manage France''s huge colonial system to provide Germany with bases and supplies. In history, there was another reason that Charles de Gaulle was in exile. You have to tell the world that De Gaulle is illegal and the Petain government is justified. Now, Charles de Gaulle has long since disappeared, but from the perspective of managing the French colonies alone, the Petain government is sufficient. In history, de Gaulle initially had no power to counterattack France. He first had to compete with the Vichy government for control of the colony. As a result, Charles de Gaulle did a good job. Most of the French colonies were on the side of Charles de Gaulle. Charles de Gaulle relied on the armies of the various colonies to merge into an African legion. This is the only property in De Gaulle''s hands. And now, de Gaulle is gone. The Petain government is the only legal government in France. Those colonies who dont listen to Petain will listen to whom? After the peace talks with Germany, the military threat has disappeared. For the Petain administration, what is needed most now is the various systems of the new country. Because the environment in Bordeaux is really bad, they moved to Clermont-Ferrand first, but this is only temporary. The city is too small and even the government house is not properly prepared. At this moment, under the chairmanship of Betain, it was decided that a new meeting in France was being held. "It is not Germany that is beating us, but our system." Petain faced a group of subordinates and made no secret of his dislike for the democratic parliamentary system. Why France was defeated? On this topic, it is enough to feed many historians and put forward various evidences. However, in the heart of Petain, the most powerful marshal in France, the answer has already been answered. Not to mention the blitzkrieg in Germany, not to mention the various mistakes made by one''s own side in command. The failure of a war was due to many factors, including politics, economy, culture, and all angles. In Petain''s view, it is of course a French system issue. This so-called parliament, so-called democracy, is the main reason for France''s weakness! The army wanted to increase its military expenditure a little bit, and the various congressmen became entangled, sputtering and splashing. In the end, the military expenditure did not increase, but decreased instead. Not to mention that because of the democratic system, the various political parties took turns to sit in the office. Every time they came to power, they would become famous. As a result, after a short period of time, they went down, and the new ones started to toss again. France, this is how it was played badly! "The parliamentary system is the root of our failure." Pierre Laval, Betain''s important staff member, immediately took the stubbornness: "I think our defeat now is more advantageous than victory, because of this The disgraceful parliamentary system was finally destroyed!" Laval at this time had longing eyes in his eyes: "I think that we in the United Kingdom hold a joint meeting of the Senate and the House of Representatives and vote on a constitutional decree, giving Marshal Petain full power to draft a new constitution. Although I also hate one person. One vote, but this should be the last time." To formulate a new constitution, a republic, is simply a pit! Looking at other people''s Germany, it is a dictatorship. After a few years, people have gone from a weak and defeated country to a European superpower! "Yes, we must deeply reflect on this defeat, from the First World War to the present, what our country is doing!" Petain made a loud voice. The meeting was over, Petain slowly came out of the meeting room. He knew that he had already embarked on a road of no return full of thorns, but he had to go forward. He firmly believed that everything he did was for France. How can those politicians who are full of mentally handicapped problems understand these? "The great Marshal Petain, British diplomatic ambassador, have been waiting for you for a long time." Finally, seeing Petain coming out, an assistant told him the news. British ambassador? Petain walked into his office and looked at the British ambassador almost with disgust. During the Dunkirk retreat, the British cheated the French army. This hatred, Petain has already remembered. Churchill is full of dirty thoughts, what does he want from France? Churchill chanted every day that France should continue to resist. France is not stupid. Should he spend his life on the battlefield? "Marshal Petain, I am very sorry to disturb you." The British ambassador said anxiously: "Now, I am here to see you to ask you to fulfill an agreement that we have negotiated with Prime Minister Renault. Please give an order to send France Of warships, set off to our British port." That''s it, you have to say it once. After all, Prime Minister Renault has promised, but he didn''t have time to give the order. Now, although Renault has gone down and replaced Petain, the original agreement can be torn up. ? Petain must be reminded. Hearing the words of the British ambassador, Petain had a cold smile on his face. Chapter 635： Operation "Ballista" "Mr. Ambassador, do you want our warship?" Petain asked. The British ambassador nodded and fooled him to go to a British port. "Well, a ship of 50 million pounds, as long as you pay cash, we can sell." Petain said. Anyway, according to the agreement, France could not have an army, but at that time it did not say how the navy was. Specific discussions require follow-up negotiations. In this case, it can be considered to be sold. After all, the newly appointed Petain government is quite lack of funds. Hearing this, the British ambassador''s face suddenly changed. Now in Britain, where is the money! Just because of the annihilation of the British Expeditionary Force in Europe, the pension that the government needs to pay is an astronomical figure! The defense of the British homeland also requires a lot of investment. Now, every pound is extremely important, how can it be used to buy French broken ships! Moreover, the French are also asking for a wild price. You must know that a battleship George V is only more than 30 million pounds. This price of the French is absolutely unaffordable for Britain. "I''m sorry, Marshal Petain, during the initial discussion with Prime Minister Renault, your warship needs to be moved to our port immediately, and there is no additional agreement." The British ambassador said. "That traitor Renault!" Betain''s words immediately changed: "Does he want to sell France to England? Fortunately, he didn''t let his conspiracy succeed!" The famous traitor is now calling Renault a traitor. The British ambassador is very angry, but now, he has nothing to impress him. Obviously, this kind of communication will not play any role. Watching the departure of the British ambassador, Petain said to his men: "Order the warships in British ports to return to our station immediately." France has already surrendered. At this time, all the warships will be handed over to Britain? There is no doubt that this will make the Germans quite angry. What good is it for Petain? Petain would not do that. In fact, in the original agreement with Germany, France could not retain the army. This specifically refers to the army and the air force. The navy did not immediately issue a handover order. There is even news that Cyric is considering letting France The navy will continue to exist and maintain the balance of power in the Mediterranean. Petain refused to fulfill the promise of Prime Minister Renault and handed over the French warship to the United Kingdom. When the news reached London, Churchill stubbed out his cigar and calmly said: "If this is the case, then act according to another plan. I ordered that the ballista operation is fully launched." Port of Toulon, French naval base. Admiral Darran was standing on the dock of the base, looking at the warships on the dock, his heart could not be calm. The French Navy, the fourth largest navy in the world, is mainly concentrated in several ports such as Toulon, Algiers, Port of Oran, and Casablanca. At this time, they still have combat effectiveness, but their status is quite embarrassing. They have no enemies and allies before they can do their best. The question of where to go has bothered the French Navy and Admiral Darren. At the beginning, Admiral Darran was responsible for the transportation of gold. Although a large amount was lost, hundreds of tons of gold were successfully transferred out and shipped to the French colony in Africa. Admiral Darran almost lost his life in the last operation. Finally, taking advantage of the darkness, he finally escaped and returned to the Port of Toulon. At this time, the French navy is still under his control, but France is no longer that France. As the soul of the French Navy, Admiral Darlan has been considering the French Navy''s future. Every morning, he watched the flag of the French Navy fluttering on the mast of the warship, silently fascinated. Soldiers do not interfere in politics, while Darren only hopes that the French navy can still exist. What choice does he have now? "General, it''s not good!" At this moment, a voice hurriedly spread: "Our warships stranded in the British mainland have all been detained by the British!" This voice passed into Darlang''s ears and entered his brain, instantly making Darlang angry. British, too much! Those warships belong to France! Ballista operations are mainly launched in three areas, the first to be launched, but also the best to launch, of course the French warships staying in the British naval port! Portsmouth, United Kingdom. Just after dawn, a faint mist enveloped the entire port. On a French Dreadnought-class battleship, the sailors had just got up. On the deck, several sailors were brushing their teeth facing the sea. They have received the order. In a few days, they will pull the anchor and set sail and return to France. To this order, many people reacted indifferently. France, has already surrendered to Germany, but after all, it is their hometown, and their nonchalant faces can''t conceal their hesitation. What will they do in the future? "What''s that?" While brushing his teeth, a sailor raised his head and looked at the pier in front. A convoy was rushing up to the pier. The opponent was very fast, as if about to fall into the sea. When the car was stopped, it stopped. Are these British people crazy? While laughing in his heart, he was about to continue brushing his teeth, but he heard rapid footsteps. These British soldiers, holding their rifles, quickly rushed towards this battleship on their side! At this time, the French warship was unprepared, and the British soldiers rushed up. "Raise your hand, don''t move it!" the British soldier shouted loudly as he came up. The sailor is stupid, what''s the situation? There was still foam in his mouth, and with a toothbrush in his hand, he had been pointed at the body with a gun, and then he could only helplessly raise his hand. A large number of British soldiers rushed onto the French warships and quickly controlled the sailors Without any resistance, the French warships were controlled by the British. The captain was also controlled, and when he wanted to understand what had happened, he couldn''t help but get angry. "This is an insult to our French navy!" The captain shouted loudly: "British, you are too much!" Historically, there was a conflict between the British navy and the French navy. In the past few years, the two navies have resumed normal relations. However, the British suddenly attacked the French navy and finally aroused this conflict again. To the French navy, the British are even more hateful than the Germans! The Germans didn''t even want to take over them, the British couldn''t wait to do it first, who has considered the feelings of the French navy! At this time, of course no one cared about the feelings of the French navy. Churchill was satisfied with the information that the French navy in the UK, the French warships in Portsmouth and Plymouth naval ports, were all disarmed and taken over by the British navy! In an instant, the British navy stopped running, and finally had a decent warship! Chapter 636： Mediterranean encounter Then, in the French West Indies, the local French fleet was also disarmed, and the ballista operation was a complete success in both areas. However, this does not satisfy the British Navy. The Port of Toulon is in the French mainland, and the British navy has nothing to do, but the French navy in the French North African colony can win it over! June 5th, early morning. In the Mediterranean, the waves are not big. Due to its geographical location, the Mediterranean Sea is often not regarded as a sea, but a bath. The countries along the Mediterranean have absolute control over the Mediterranean. Specifically, France and Italy are absolutely vanguards. In response to the construction of warships, the specifications of their navy ships are often formulated with reference to the sea conditions in the Mediterranean. The night is quite quiet, the weather on this day is very good, the sky is extremely clear, you can see stars and blinking. The night will provide quite good cover. At this time, in the night, a submarine is sailing in a floating state. The submarine U73, this submarine sneaked through the Strait of Gibraltar and sneaked into the Mediterranean half a month ago. At present, the Strait of Gibraltar is still under British control. In order to ensure the interests of the Mediterranean Sea, the British have installed layers of monitoring devices. As long as there is engine movement underwater, they can detect and then launch an attack. Unfortunately, the British did not know that the German navy had long grasped the characteristics of the waters of the Strait of Gibraltar. Because the Mediterranean atmosphere is controlled by the direction of ocean currents in the subtropical high pressure zone, and the amount of precipitation and evaporation of light rain, the salinity and density of the Mediterranean sea is higher than that of the Atlantic Ocean, but the Mediterranean sea surface is low. In this way, a density flow is formed in the Strait of Gibraltar. The seawater flows eastward to 400 meters below the water surface, and the seawater flows westward below 400 meters, which forms a density flow. This density flow is simply prepared for the German navy. When their submarine dived out of the Mediterranean, it turned off the engine and dropped to a deeper area below the sea surface. It flowed out of the Mediterranean to the Atlantic along the ocean current, and when it came back, The submarine rose to a relatively shallow area, turned off the engine, followed the surface ocean currents and returned to the Mediterranean. As long as the engine is not turned on, it will be as quiet as a fish. Of course, it is much more convenient for them now. With the surrender of France, they can find a port in southern France at any time, and the sea power of the Mediterranean will soon fall into the hands of the German navy. In and out of Gibraltar. Moreover, what they didn''t know was that the Strait of Gibraltar was already on Cyric''s strike list. It was only a matter of time. Now, the U73 submarine is floating. Now, German submarines have been installed with snorkels, so they do not need to surface, as long as the snorkels are exposed, the diesel engine can be started for navigation. However, for submarine soldiers, it is uncomfortable to stay in small submarines. Therefore, as long as there is a chance, the submarine will still float out, allowing the submarine soldiers to alternately go to the bath above the command tower to breathe. In fact, in this period of World War II, the submarine was still buoyant for most of the time, and only after the prey was found, would it turn to submerged. And now, in the bathtub, Sailor Lucas is greedily breathing the fresh air mixed with the sea breeze. In the submarine, even if there is a snorkel, the air that is mixed with the smell of diesel is uncomfortable. The top of the command tower is also called the bath, because when the waves are big, the sailors here are often wetted. This is common in the Atlantic Ocean where the waves are rolling. However, in the Mediterranean, it is rare. It is more like a gentle girl, every move, every wave, is so elegant. Everyone only has two minutes, and they are also responsible for monitoring the surrounding sea conditions. Just when Lucas just took a breath of fresh air, his brows suddenly wrinkled, his eyes looked far away There was a dark sea surface, with a little bit of light on it, and his ears stood up, listening carefully to the roar of the engine in the distance. "Found a fleet!" Lucas shouted loudly: "It''s in our nine o''clock direction!" "Quick, battle alert!" Following Lucas'' notification, Captain Helmut immediately issued the order. The few people on the tub ran down quickly, and finally Lucas, who ran down, closed the hatch. This was a very ordinary action, but the most important. In the battle, everyone''s nerves will be tight, and at the same time, various accidents may occur, such as forgetting to close the hatch. This is not without precedent. Once a submarine forgot to close the hatch, but after an emergency dive, it never came up again. And now, the German submarine soldiers are the most well-trained, and they will never make any low-level mistakes! "The first ballast tank is filled with water, ready to dive, raise the snorkel, periscope, ready to switch to the battery, and the diesel engine stops." Helmut issued one combat order. If you look from the outside, you can see that the bow of this submarine is sinking rapidly. The bow rolled over a few waves before it sank into the sea, and then it was the command tower. When the control tower was submerged in the sea, the side of the control tower, the vent pipe was slowly erected, and the periscope stretched out from the middle. The vent pipe is not to provide air to the diesel engine, but to provide fresh air to the submarine. When the submarine is attacking, it is necessary to turn off the diesel engine. Because the diesel engine is too noisy With the continuous development of underwater listening technology, the noise of the diesel engine will spread far. However, the energy of the battery cannot be compared with the diesel engine. When the battery is used, the speed will drop instead. Helmut''s eyes were staring at the periscope. Now, he can only see everything on the opposite side with the help of moonlight. With his hands, turning the periscope, looking at the opponent''s fleet, he couldn''t help but say something in his mouth: "We found a big fish, the bow torpedo tube, fully loaded, set depth 10, ready to launch!" The opposite is definitely the main force of the British Navy in North Africa! The British finally dragged out their navy in the colony! Between the other side''s voyages, Helmut saw two tall warships passing through the deck, which were British aircraft carriers! Although he couldn''t see clearly, Helmut could also guess that it should be the British aircraft carrier Eagle and Hundred Eyes. If you can kill one, that''s great! However, after that, Helmut frowned, no, the opponent was too fast! Chapter 637： H Fleet The aircraft carrier Eagle, originally the Admiral La Torre built for the Chilean Navy, was interrupted due to World War I. After that, it was purchased by the Royal Navy to conduct carrier-based aircraft operation tests and completed the modification as an aircraft carrier to become a quasi-aircraft carrier. This aircraft carrier has a standard displacement of 22,600 tons and a maximum speed of 24 knots. It can carry 21 aircraft. Originally, it served in the Indian Ocean two months ago. After that, it was incorporated into the British Mediterranean Fleet, and now it belongs to the flagship of the Mediterranean Fleet. At this time, on the bridge of the aircraft carrier, the Royal Navy Lieutenant Admiral Sir James Somerville, as the commander-in-chief of the fleet, looked at the sea in the distance, and his brain was always in rapid motion. In all fairness, he did not want to carry out this operation, because it would cause them to draw swords against the French fleet. Such a mission disgusted him, but as a soldier, he must obey orders as his bounden duty. Perhaps, London''s consideration is reasonable, the French navy will either join the British fleet or die! Can''t make the Germans cheaper, right? This time, after accepting the mission, James led the fleet to prepare for the ballista operation. Their goal was to remain on the French colony and stationed in the French fleet in Millskbild in North Africa! After all, the French fleet is also very powerful, so they almost mobilized all the warships that could be mobilized in the Mediterranean. In addition to the Eagle carrier, there is also the Hundred Eyes Giant, which is of great significance to Britain. This is the British purchase of the Italian merchant ship "Cuti Rosso" and the transformation of the hull to build the world''s first aircraft carrier with a straight-through flat flight deck. It is the first warship with the appearance of a real aircraft carrier, and has the significance of opening a new era in the British Navy. Although it has undergone many modifications, it is the foundation of the merchant ship after all. Therefore, in the British navy, this aircraft carrier is used more as a training ship, and now it is also dispatched. The two aircraft carriers have 24 "Sea Gull" fighters and 20 "Swordfish" torpedo bombers. This is their greatest force. If they draw their swords at the end, these forces are enough to send French warships into hell. At the same time, in their formation, there are also battleships "Warrior" and "Resolve", 2 cruisers and 11 destroyers. It can be said that after the main force of the British navy was annihilated by a raid in Scarpa Bay, this is already the British energy. The largest naval power that can be obtained, these powers are purely to maintain the British sea power in the Mediterranean, to ensure the safety of the routes from the Middle East through the Mediterranean to the homeland. The Germans expanded naval power has always been developed in the Atlantic, and there is no trend of expanding to the Mediterranean. Even so, their actions must be fast! Therefore, the entire formation was sailing almost at full speed, and his aircraft carrier reached a high speed of 24 knots. He didn''t know that there was a German submarine nearby and found them. For the submarine, it is most convenient to attack to the side. However, the opponent will not stop and must move. Especially now, in high-speed sailing, the captain Helmut has to consider many factors. It is very important to judge the route in advance. Now, he is not sure. However, now that the British fleet has been discovered, how can they be allowed to run away dingy! Even if it is a waste of four torpedoes, try again! As soon as Helmut wanted to continue giving orders, he heard the first officer''s voice: "Captain, Berlin sent a telegram, asking us to keep track of the British fleet and not to attack for the time being." track? Helmut''s eyes left the periscope. Just when he found the target, he sent a telegram back to Berlin. Who would have thought that there would be an answer so soon. Only track, not attack? Helmut was a little confused about this order, but accepted it. However, it is not easy for your own submarine to track it up. If you use a battery, the speed is not high enough. Moreover, it only takes an hour to sail at your highest speed, and the precious electricity is gone. If you turn on the diesel engine, Easy to be discovered by the other party. You know, it''s terrifying for a small submarine to track an aircraft carrier formation. As long as it is discovered by the opponent, it will definitely not run away. Especially, even at full power, his submarine cannot run at a speed of 20 knots. It is not so easy to track the opponent. So, removing his eyes from the periscope, swallowing and foaming, Helmut looked at the chart. If you can''t catch up, then you have to guess what the British navy''s goal is this time. They sail at such a high speed at night. It is definitely not an ordinary patrol. Such a big move is definitely to fight. However, the target will not be Germany, because the German navy is now in the Mediterranean. There will be nothing but submarines, and it will not be its own Libyan base, because the Libyan base is inland, and the navy is useless. With a complete air defense system, their carrier-based aircraft used to be cheap. Italy? As long as the British have no brain damage, they will definitely not provoke Italy at this time. Then, the final answer is ready to come out. The British wanted to take action against the French navy, and the target was the French naval port in Algeria. Bowing his head on the chart, he drew a line, and Helmut said: "We will set off immediately and go to the Mirskbil base!" Now chase the past, you can also catch prey! Helmut was excited again. The submarine that only exposed the snorkel, started the diesel engine, and continued to sail on the sea. Although the British navy was getting further and further away in the night, they did not give up. There is their own prey! The H fleet was sailing at high speed, and after two hours of continued navigation, it finally arrived at its destination, ten nautical miles outside of the Mirskbil port. The newer F-class destroyers form a short-range defensive circle, while several old-fashioned destroyers built at the end of World War I perform anti-submarine patrol missions on the periphery Inside the defensive circle, battleships are ready to go, two aircraft carriers are on board, and more It is the beginning of the preparations for the release of carrier-based aircraft, and they can launch attacks at any time. "We just received a telegram from London." Lieutenant General Somerville took the telegram and said to his staff, Colonel Holland, a former naval attach in Paris, France. Colonel Holland received the telegram and only saw it read: "The mission you have undertaken is one of the most unpleasant and difficult missions ever encountered by the British Fleet Command, but we have complete trust in you. I believe you will perform this task mercilessly." That was the last scene that people want to see, but maybe things are not that bad. "I and the commander of the French fleet are good friends. I will go there as a private person. Maybe I can convince each other." Colonel Holland said. At this time, at 2:25 in the morning, Colonel Holland took a destroyer to the French fleet''s flagship "Dunkirk". This is destined to be a sleepless night! Chapter 638： "Fair and reasonable" advice Dunkirk is a new generation battleship designed by the French Navy in 1926 within the tonnage stipulated by the Washington Naval Treaty. This battleship has a full displacement of more than 35,000 tons, but it has only a 330mm main gun, almost Put a lot of weight on the defense. At the same time, its maximum speed has almost reached 30 knots. The imaginary enemy targeted by this high-speed, heavy-defense design is the German "German-class armored ship" and the cruiser being developed and built by the navy of the great powers at that time. It can be said that this kind of battleship is in line with the combat characteristics of battlecruisers, but the French Navy is still called battleships. This battleship, which was completed only in 37 years, was the absolute main battleship of France. At this time, it was anchored in the port of Millskbild and was the flagship of the French garrison in North Africa. Ordinarily, it was late at night, when people were sleeping soundly, but on this flagship, General Marcel Bruno Jean-Sour, commander of the French navy''s squadron, was not sleepy. He listened to the report from his men that the British navy colonel Holland wanted to board the warship and have a meeting with General Sor. Of course he knew what his old friend meant, but he couldn''t respond for a long time, and he held another command in his hand. General Darren ordered that all commanders at all levels of the French naval fleet should not have any contact with the British. After a long thought, he said, "Let Colonel Holland go back. I don''t have time to see him." At this time, the destroyer that Colonel Holland was riding was almost docked next to his battleship. "Let General Sur, don''t want to see me?" On the destroyer here, Colonel Holland had planned to disembark and step on the opponent''s ship, but he heard such an answer. Don''t want to see yourself! In this case, Colonel Holland did not expect that he had a lot of admonitions, hoping that General Sur could lead the fleet and join the British navy. Unfortunately, now, he could not see General Jean Sur at all. There is nothing more to say. How to do? After thinking about it, Colonel Holland took out a document from his briefcase: "Please forward this document to General Jean Sur and tell him that our meeting is very important and has a bearing on France. The fate of the navy." This is a carefully worded letter issued by the Admiralty of London, issued by His Majesty the King himself. "A few days ago, Prime Minister Renault had promised to move all the warships to the British port. Now, at the Cabinet meeting, a decision has been made: the French fleet should join the British navy, otherwise it will sink by itself." When he saw this, General Jean Sur felt a spark in his eyes. Why should the fate of the French navy be decided by the British cabinet meeting? What do British people think of themselves? Seen as their own? These **** British people! In later generations, after an analysis of the incident at the port of Millskbild, some military observers believed that the British were too anxious and had too much appetite. If the British navy did not annex the French navy, but cooperated with the French navy, then the French might still accept it. However, the British have always regarded the French navy as their flesh in the subconscious mind. This is the reason why the tragedy finally broke out. After all, the French are also proud. Rubbing his eyes, General Suer continued to look. "Although the current French government can believe that they are in harmony with the conditions of the armistice between Germany and Italy and these commitments, based on our past experience, the British government believes that Germany and Italy will seize the French fleet when it considers them appropriate. And used to fight against Britain and its allies." "So far, we have been your comrades-in-arms. We cannot just watch your superior ship fall into the control of the enemy Germany or Italy. We are determined to fight to the end. If we winwe think we can winwe will never Forget that France was our ally, our interests are the interests of France, and our common enemy is Germany. If we prevail, we solemnly declare that we must restore the glory and territory of France." Seeing this, General Suls hands are already tightly held together, the British are still talking these nonsense! Although the ordinary people at the lower levels don''t know yet, it is clear to General Sur that the British even let the French army be the bait in order to withdraw their expeditionary force! Let the French army go to Dunkirk, while the British are preparing to break through the port of Calais! Friends are used for betrayal. At the critical moment, they just stepped on the body of a friend to climb out of the trap. This is the usual practice of the British! Will they help restore the glory and territory of France? If there is such a day, then France, I am afraid, will become a vassal of Britain! He resisted the urge to tear up the letter and continued to look down. "For this purpose, we must ensure that the most elite ships of the French Navy will not be used by the enemy to attack us. Therefore, the French fleet in Millskbild must act according to one of the following methods:" 1. Sail with us and continue to fight for victory in the wars against Germany and Italy. 2. Reduce the crew and sail to the British port under our supervision. The retrenched crew should be repatriated as soon as possible. 3. Then reduce the crew and accompany us to open a French port in the West Indies, such as Martinique, where the ship will be fully disarmed according to our requirements or handed over to the United States for safekeeping until the end of the war. The crew can be repatriated first. Almost every method here is formulated with a superior attitude. Your French fleet must do this! Moreover, seeing the following makes General Sur even more angry. "If you reject these fair and reasonable suggestions, then, with the deepest apologies, I ask you to scuttle your ship within six hours. Finally, if you fail to follow the above method, then I have to follow the King The order of your majesty''s government, use all necessary forces to prevent your ships from falling into the hands of Germany or Italy." "Fair and reasonable, these British guys still feel that such conditions are fair and reasonable?" General Suer said to himself: "Now, even if I don''t see my old friend, I know what his attitude is. " Is it necessary to meet? "General, how do we reply to the British?" The captain of Dunkirk asked by the side of General Jean Sur. How does one respond? Let General Surs eyes look at the sea in the distance, and say: Telegraph back to France and ask Marshal Petain and General Darlan for instructions. Chapter 639： Sleepless night When he received the news from North Africa, Petain was angry. Although it was still an hour before dawn, he was already woken up. The events of the past two days have caused him to suffer. First, the French warships in British ports were detained, and then the French West Indies. The local French fleet was also disarmed, which caused the French Navy to lose more than a dozen warships. At the same time, Petain''s dissatisfaction with this behavior of the British has reached its extreme. And now, I didn''t expect that the British would have more than these appetites, and they were threatening their own Mediterranean fleet! This is simply beyond his tolerance. "Tell the British, they are dreaming!" Petain yelled, wearing his pajamas, and walked into the meeting room. At this time, in the conference room, everyone else was already seated. Darren also came, and after receiving the news that the British had detained the French warships, as the mainstay of the navy, Darren received the order of Marshal Petain and hurriedly arrived in the capital from Toulon. The capital at this time was still in Clermont-Ferrand. Because the city area was too small and there were few houses, Darren lived in a small hotel outside. He couldn''t sleep at all these days. As a result, news came. After that, I went to the meeting room immediately. Hearing Petain''s words, Darren followed: "Yes, the British conspiracy must not be allowed to succeed!" The French navy is proud. If it is slapped like this by the British navy, it will definitely be a shame to the French navy! Why should the French Navy listen to the British Parliament? "However, the British threat is right in front of us. If our fleet does not respond, I think the British will open fire." Admiral Esteva said. The British, now that they have made a gesture, the French navy will either submit to the British navy or die. This sentence is actually enough to anger the French navy, but now, it is obvious that the French navy is at a disadvantage because they are not in a state of combat readiness. All warships are in a moored state. The boilers are all turned off. They have to ignite if they want to fight. Moreover, for steam engines, the boilers just ignite and cannot drive the steam turbines. They want the warships to start. It takes time to get up. During this period of time, it was enough to give the British people a chance, but the British were ready to fight. Moreover, as long as smoke comes from the chimney of one''s own warship, the British will discover their own intentions, and even immediately fire on their own warship. As an admiral, Esteva knows how urgent the situation on the front line is at this time. They will be attacked at any time. Moreover, it is clear that the British have brought all their remaining main forces here, and only relying on this fleet anchored in Algeria can not compete with the British at all. In the event of a conflict, they will definitely suffer. "So, we have to delay time." Admiral Dahl Lang said: "I think we can simply send a telegram to Jean Sur and ask him to talk to the other party first, delay the time, and at the same time, the warships will light up and prepare for battle. And, the warships in the Port of Toulon on our side will also rush there quickly. Once a war breaks out, our warships will not suffer." Darrens method is feasible. Just as Petain was about to nod his head, he saw his confidant Pierre Laval speak: "Everyone, why dont we directly inform the Armistice Committee of this matter?" Before and after France''s surrender, this armistice committee has always played a leading role. In other words, this is an institution specially set up by Germany to control France more conveniently. Now that France has surrendered, wouldn''t it be better to let the Germans come forward in this case? Hearing what Pierre said, Darren immediately shook his head: "No, this is a matter for our French navy, and has nothing to do with the Germans." As a navy commander, Darlan still has a lofty sense of honor. The British came up with great fanfare to provoke him, and he couldn''t beat Germany. Isn''t even the British afraid? Moreover, if the Germans are used to scare away the British, then the French Navy will lose face even more! At this time, Darlan is quite determined, and he can do this without a German! Moreover, he also knows that the main target of the German Navy is the Atlantic Ocean, and the Mediterranean Sea still needs to be controlled by the French Navy. In this way, the French Navy must continue to exist. If even this trouble cannot be solved, the French Navy, Is there still a need? Maybe the Germans will conquer all their warships! The French navy had no power anymore. He absolutely didn''t want to see such a scene. This is a matter for the French navy and has nothing to do with the Germans! Even the deterrence of a little friend of the past cannot be dealt with, and the French Navy is too embarrassing! Darlang, firmly opposed. However, Pierre insisted: "Germany has a lot of means to counterattack surface ships. At this time, it is enough to rely on German power. Why should we consume our strength? This is also caused by the Germans. Hand it over to the Germans." Of course Pierre had other meanings. Now he definitely hugs German thighs. Such an important matter would be too interesting without telling the German side. In this way, the meeting room was noisy and time passed by little by little. Milskbil Port, let General Suer walk around on his bridge, waiting anxiously, at this time, the east has gradually shining. Could it be that when the telegram was delivered Marshal Petain was asleep and had to wait for him to wake up? No, absolutely not, can''t wait! This is the third time he has sent a telegram. Now, looking at the British destroyer that is still next to him, he finally gave his order: "Please Colonel Holland, come up, all warships, immediately fire!" His thoughts are almost the same as Darlang''s. Now, he can only hold the opponent first! Simply, I invited my old friend, Colonel Holland, to come over, sit down together and discuss it. At the same time, your warship should be ignited quickly, and the steam pressure reserve can be dispatched. This is a sleepless night, and there are many people who are not sleeping. Churchill, as far away as London, has been sitting in the Wartime Cabinet Office at No. 10 Downing Street, maintaining frequent contact with his staff, the Secretary of the Navy and the First Secretary of the Sea. The news is coming. There is no need to think about the French mainland. If the warships of the French North African Fleet in the Port of Millskbild are brought over, the British navy will finally be able to continue for a while. Chapter 640： Delay Stepping on the gangway, Colonel Holland stepped on the Dunkirk battleship. He looked at the pale sky in the east, but a kind of anxiety emerged in his heart. After waiting for a few hours, I finally waited until now, let General Sur invite himself to come, but why always feel uneasy? He stepped on the gangway, onto the bridge, and in a small meeting room, he saw General Jean Sur. Even a 10,000-ton-class warship has a very narrow interior. Many sailors sleep in a three-storey bunk. Even the captain has only one small room. On the entire warship, there is only such a small meeting room. At this moment, the meeting room was filled with smoke. Obviously, someone was already smoking a lot. "General Sur, my old friend." Holland looked at the person sitting in the chair in front of him, calming down. The purpose of his trip was to resolve this contradiction, that is, to persuade the people in front of him to hand over the French navy ships to Britain. He came for peace. If his conversation fails, it is obvious that one''s own warships will not keep this French fleet to Germany, and they will surely sink all these warships. In this case, it is a tragedy. A good friend turned into an enemy in the end. This is the most embarrassing thing, and now Colonel Holland feels like this in his heart. "I''ve already seen this agreement. In other words, our French Navy has no choice?" General Sur looked at Colonel Holland and said. Although Holland was invited to come up, General Suer was still sick when thinking of the other partys intentions. In the past, the two used to fight and train together. They were once the most intimate beach ball combination. But now, the two People stand on opposite sides for their respective countries. "My old friend, I''m sorry about this, I just want to say, please see clearly that France has been sold by those shameful politicians of Petain! As a proud French navy, how could it stand by France has fallen into German control? You must have this idea in your hearts, right?" Colonel Holland had prepared a lot of words, but now, when he saw General Jean Sur, his mind was confused. He didn''t know where to start. He also felt that these words were inappropriate. "We may be able to find a better way to solve the current problem." Holland continued: "We came with sincerity. As an old friend, I very much hope that with our efforts, we can resolve this issue. crisis." Holland is not a qualified lobbyist. At the same time, in the distance, ten nautical miles away, the British fleet was waiting for Colonel Holland''s results. In fact, Lieutenant General Somerville was unwilling to go that far. In any case, this matter seemed a bit shameful. After a few hours in the dark, after dawn, Colonel Holland finally got on the ship. He breathed a sigh of relief, hoping that Colonel Holland could persuade each other, so everyone was happy. On the side of the fleet, from the front of the battleship Warrior, the lookout post is also dedicated to its duty, observing the French fleet in the distance. "Their chimney seems to be smoking." The lookout post shouted, his two eyes staring closely at the large-magnification marine telescope in front of him, looking at the distant harbor. There is a breakwater in the port of Milskbild, and there is a hill on the landing site of this breakwater connection. From this direction, the hill blocks their sight, so that they can''t see part of the French warships at all, and they can''t see the outline. , Can only see the opponent''s mast. But now, you can see thick black smoke appearing next to the mast, which shows that the other party is starting a fire! After World War I, almost all warships eliminated coal-burning boilers and adopted heavy oil boilers. After all, when replenishing, solid particulate coal is more difficult to replenish than liquid heavy oil. However, heavy oil cannot be directly ignited. Therefore, when the boiler is ignited, it is not heavy oil, but diesel. The diesel is sprayed into the boiler, lit, and then sprayed into the heavy oil. In the middle, it will appear. Severe incomplete combustion. In this way, black smoke comes out, and when the warship is sailing normally, the black smoke is not big. Now, seeing the black smoke on the opposite side of Boti, the lookout sent a report on the situation, and by radio, the news gathered on the Eagle carrier. Upon receiving this news, Lieutenant General Somerville was taken aback. The opponent was starting to fire, indicating that he wanted to start. Then, what is the purpose of the opponent? It can be guessed that there will be two. One is that Holland has persuaded them that their fleet intends to join their own formation and set sail, and the other is that the other party intends to escape, or is to fight with their own side! How to do? At this time, if the judgment is wrong, the consequences are quite serious. "Quickly, contact Colonel Holland immediately!" Lieutenant General Somerville shouted. Contact Holland and see what the other person is saying! However, Holland has already gone up, and there is no contact at all! Here, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. "General, London intercepted and deciphered the French telegram." At this moment, another news came: "General Darlan ordered the 6 Glorious class light cruisers stationed in Algiers to set sail at full speed for Mir. Skebir, at the same time, ordered Oran''s submarine to leave the port and prepare to occupy the attack position. The French fleet in the Port of Toulon is preparing to set sail." Hearing this, Lieutenant General Somerville immediately clenched his fists. What was he afraid of, what was coming, did he really want to fire on the French warship? The situation is already obvious The French are here, holding on to their side, while at the same time mobilizing other navies to encircle their own fleet! Are they here to surrender and go to England together? This is of course impossible. If the French had this mind, how could General Suer make Holland wait for several hours to meet him? The French do not intend to agree to their request. If this is the case, the ballista operation can only carry out another backup plan! Although Lieutenant General Somerville has been resisting and hesitating after receiving this order, but now, after he really reached this point, he knew that he had no choice. As a soldier, obeying orders is your bounden duty, and defeating your opponents is your top priority. Even friends in the past are now enemies! "Attention, I am Lieutenant General Somerville. Now, I give the order to attack the French fleet with all my strength and destroy all French warships!" Holding the microphone, he finally gave the order. When firing at a friend of the past, there will definitely be some hesitation. At this time, he must stand up and at the same time bear all the psychological pressure. Chapter 641： First match after the Battle of Waterloo Wait, Colonel Holland, still on the opposing warship! Hearing the order from Lieutenant General Somerville, an assistant wanted to say, but then he didn''t say anything. It was no longer useful. Just as Lieutenant General Somerville gave the order, the foremost warship had already opened fire! The USS Warrior, a Queen Elizabeth-class battleship, was completed in 1916. Like most other British battleships, it belongs to the Master-class battleship during the First World War. It is also an old British feudal ship that participated in the Battle of Jutland. This year, it had just undergone a modernization. Until now, it is the only remaining 30,000-ton battleship of the British Navy. There is no such battleship in the mainland, and it is only retained in the Mediterranean fleet. It has done all the preparations, and when the order is given, it will start its own shooting. As a large battleship, it has 8 twin-mounted 15-inch/42-caliber MK main guns. At this time, it turned to its own side, just enough to make the bow and stern guns all aim at the past. . When the naval gun fired, thick smoke enveloped the entire battleship. In the huge black smoke, the 381mm armor-piercing projectile flew to the opposite side! Since the Battle of Waterloo, Britain and France have never fought again. This is the first time Britain fired on French troops after the battle! With a fierce whistling, eight armor-piercing shells flew to the other side of the breakwater. The main force of the French fleet stopped here! Along the jetty from northwest to southeast of the port, the "Dunkirk", "Brittany", "Strasbourg", "Provence" and "Commander Tuster" docked at the seawall. Official" number. These battlecruisers and old-fashioned battleships are sternly leaning against the breakwater. Among them, the most deadly are the "Dunkirk" and the "Strasbourg", these two French newest and most combative ships. The battlecruiser is only being beaten now, not fighting back. This kind of French warship, I don''t know what the designer thinks, maybe the brain was kicked by a donkey. They used a 330mm heavy gun. On this 30,000-ton warship, the caliber is definitely not big. At the same time, the number is not large, there are only 8 doors. The most terrible thing is that this is composed of quadruple double turrets, which is absolutely special. It is rarely seen on other warships in World War II. The two quadruple turrets are all in the front, that is to say, France''s proudest battleship is not capable of attacking the rear. Of course, the same cannot be said. There are some 130mm secondary guns behind, but it is a pity that such secondary guns are useless in this kind of naval battle. The stern of the ship is leaning against the Baptist, and the distance from the Baptist is the British warship. In this way, they are equivalent to the British warship. They cannot use the bow main gun, that is, they have no ability to fight back! In addition to their side, on the other side of the port, destroyers are docked, and on the shore, there are coastal battery turrets equipped with 6.1-inch, 7.6-inch and 9.4-inch shore guns. There are also 52 fighter jets in the nearby airport, and Oran not far away has 10 small destroyers, several submarines and 13 small ships of various kinds. When the British ship shelled, the entire French fleet broke out in utter anger. "Boom!" The huge armor-piercing projectile hit the anti-wave board, and the concrete-made anti-wave board was instantly exploded into a large hole of more than ten meters. The first salvo of the British naval guns missed at all. For them, it was difficult for them to aim at the French fleet behind Boti. "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded on everyone''s eardrums, causing General Suer to stand up and glance at Colonel Horan. "There must be a misunderstanding in this. Give me a radio and I will contact the other person." Colonel Holland said. At this time, he was also confused. According to the original discussion method, he had to persuade him to surrender first. Now, he hasn''t said anything yet, just do it here? "Knock him to the bottom!" General Suer turned his head and didn''t look at this old friend. Now, the battle has already begun! If his ship sinks, this guy must die! "Order, fight now, fight now!" General Suer shouted loudly. At this time, thick black smoke emerged from the chimneys of various warships, and the heavy oil boilers were successfully ignited. However, it takes at least half an hour to boil several tons of fresh water. During this time, Their battleship can''t move at all! The short and powerful ship bell began to ring, and at the same time, sharp sirens sounded from the shore. The personnel on each battleship were actually woken up long ago, and now they quickly enter their combat positions. Among them, the fastest response was the "Provence". This was an old ship from the First World War. The sailors on the warship were well-trained. They quickly climbed into the air defense artillery and were ready for battle. This battleship uses 10 340 mm 45-diameter 1912-style main guns, installed in 5 double turrets. The fastest response is the No. 5 main turret and the No. 4 main turret. The personnel have begun to fire. Preparation. They are also upside down, so the main gun at the stern can strike the enemy. In the high above No. 4 main turret, the gunner began to make calculations. From here, Fang Boti still blocked his vision, so that he could only rely on the mast that appeared in his field of vision as the target. One minute later, he determined Various shooting Zhuyuan came out. "Fire!" According to his shooting Zhuyuan two turrets and four 340mm naval guns made a loud noise. Since firing at one''s own side, it is the enemy, and one''s own counterattack will be merciless! The French Navys counterattack was fast enough. Unfortunately, the gunner at this time did not know that the mast in his field of vision was not from the British warship in the distance, but from the Dunkirk on his side. , This is simply a big oolong! All his shots were wrong, and it was impossible to hit the target. "Shoot the plane, hurry, take off the plane immediately!" At the same time, the captains on both sides were shouting loudly. The British Warrior immediately suspended shooting when the first salvo did not work well. Now, they need to take off to check the firing plane, indicate the target position, and calibrate the trajectory! As the naval guns fired, the two aircraft carriers were not idle, huge black smoke came out of the chimney, covering the sky behind, and both aircraft carriers were accelerating, preparing to release their carrier-based aircraft. Chapter 642： Pride of the Navy The first to take off was the swordfish bomber. At this time, they were not carrying torpedoes but mines. Their task was to mine the port to prevent French warships from rushing out of the port. It''s very simple. Just close the door and fight. As long as the French warships can''t get out of the port, it will take minutes to eliminate them. Just as the swordfish bomber took off slowly from the deck of the aircraft carrier, the calibration planes on the battleships were also quickly ejecting and taking off. In later generations, ordinary warships are loaded with helicopters. Now, large warships are loaded with seaplanes. They use catapults to take off on warships. When they land, they land directly on the sea and wait for their own warships. Recycle by crane. In the middle of the warrior''s ship, a super Marlin walrus water reconnaissance aircraft was hurriedly ejected into the air. This is a two-wing reconnaissance aircraft that can also be fired. The open cockpit cover has always been British characteristics. At this time, behind the cabin, the observer George, who was in charge of the artillery calibration task, felt the huge impact as the carrier aircraft took off. Every take-off is like being kicked **** a smooth ground. This feeling is really unpleasant! After a few seconds of dizziness, George got used to flying. The pilot in the front cabin had already piloted the plane and raised his height. On the anti-Patti side, the French battleships were lined up neatly, and they had not yet begun to move. , Is simply the best opportunity! Holding the optical instrument, George was measuring quickly, while constantly reporting: "Distance, 15340 meters, bearing, 60 degrees, 30 minutes, 2 seconds, the first test shot, start!" "Boom!" On the Warrior here, a main gun quickly fired, and according to the data provided by the school firing plane, it started a test fire. With a beautiful trajectory, the cannonball flew over and hit the breakwater in the same way! If it was on a warship, then it would be impossible to know how far away from the target this shooting was. It was blocked by the anti-wave board, but on the high school shooting plane, everything was clearly seen! "Close shot, raise one point up, all artillery, shoot together!" George exclaimed excitedly. His artillery shell is only a few tens of meters away from the French flagship, the Dunkirk, as long as the elevation angle Raise a little bit and you can hit! At the same time, all of one''s artillery shells hit the opponent''s warship, and the French flagship can be killed in one shot! It''s exciting enough to think about it. "Raise the anchor," General Suer was also giving orders here. To stay here, only to be beaten, they must move, even if the steam pressure is temporarily insufficient, they must move! On what? Of course it is a tug! Compared with the steam engines of battleships, the tugboats are almost always diesel engines, almost as long as they start, they can move. At this time, they can only rely on the tugboat to make them maneuver first, even if they turn around first, let them move. Able to enter the fighting state! "Boom, boom!" The 381mm shell flew again! This time, the accuracy of the British warship was indeed high enough! They almost flew over the heads of the French warships and splashed into the sea next to them. A tugboat was almost overturned by the splashing water! "Long shot!" In the sky, George looked at everything on the sea very depressed. This time, he shot far away! When he was firing at school, he actually forgot to consider the speed of his own warship! Damn it! But this time, it won''t be wrong again! Just when he was about to continue the school shooting, he only felt that his plane was turning quickly. In an instant, he could not see the sea. At the same time, shells flew past his fighter plane, exploding black smoke in the sky not far away. High artillery! Of course, the French Navy noticed this calibration plane. This was the first target they had to deal with, although it was a little far away! On the French battleship here, various types of antiaircraft guns, no matter what they can reach, are shooting into the sky, even if they can''t shoot down the opponent, they just wound it, or even interfere with its flight, it is also useful! At the same time, the school-launched planes on the French warships also took off. They wanted to give command to their warships to attack the British navy here! The battle, as long as it starts, is endless! At the same time, news of the exchange of fire here quickly spread back to France. The space in the meeting room was not large, and there was a smell of smoke everywhere. Darren closed his eyes and did not want to speak, while the words of Pierre next to him kept coming into his mind. "Now, our warships rush to fight, and may suffer a big loss. Only by turning to Germany can we help our navy." Pierre said. Turn to Germany for help? Where is the pride of the French Navy? Darlang is very contradictory. The navy is different from the army. Germany can demand that France have no army, but it has not carried out an extermination of the French navy, because the French navy is not under German control. Moreover, the Navy is proud. At the end of the First World War, Britain and France drove the German warships and all rushed to Scarpa Bay, wanting to take these warships as their own. The results of it? The Germans cheated them, and at the last time, they sank all of these warships. The British didn''t get anything, and Kong rejoiced. Therefore, Germany did not ask the French navy to behave. After all, it could not be controlled. In case of emergency, the French would sink their warships, which would not do much to Germany. It really happened in history that the warships of the French fleet all sank to the Port of Toulon, causing Hitler to pounce. But now, the British can''t help but fire on the French fleet, which is equivalent to giving Germany a chance! Darren didn''t want to get involved with Germany, but now he has to endure the possible destruction of the French fleet. There is some confusion in his brain and he doesn''t know what to do anymore. "Report, Governor Falkenhausen is here." Just then, an adjutant came in to report. At this time, France had completed the surrender ceremony and was divided into two parts. In the north of France, the German Fakenhausen performed the duties of the governor of military and political integration. Now, Governor Falkenhausen came here unexpectedly, which surprised everyone. "Invite him in." Petain said quickly. Although Petain is also the ruler of France, now that France has become two halves, he often needs the support of Falkenhausen. Now, when the other party actively visits, he will definitely welcome him with a smile. Chapter 643： The Navy reached an agreement "We can help the French fleet." After coming in, Falkenhausen did not greet him, and immediately entered the topic. Compared to the French, Germany knew about the actions of the British warship earlier, and the chance encounter between the submarine and the British fleet had already excited Berlin. This is the best way to defeat the British fleet. At the same time, if this fleet is killed, the Mediterranean will become Germany''s back garden. Therefore, they are already prepared. It''s just that you can''t do it right now. One of the most critical, of course, is the role of the French Navy. If now, the German forces rushed forward and abolished the British navy, would the French navy thank itself? ? This is not necessarily! At that time, people will still say, who will let the Germans take care of their business? Cyric is aware of these bad things about the Navy. Therefore, it is necessary to let the French navy to request the German dispatch, so as to save face. The French navy must accept Germany''s favor so that it can come together with Germany. Although this may delay the warplanes and even make the British navy abolish the French fleet, but for Germany, the loss is not great. After all, the French navy does not intend to take refuge in the German navy sincerely. , Maybe there will be a self-sinking event, but then the gain will not be worth the loss. If the British were to let France go, the French navy would surely be filled with indignation and regard Britain as an enemy. The enemy''s enemy is a friend! Anyway, France still has many fleets, and the Port of Toulon also has a large number of warships. Its not bad to have sunk a few ships and let the French navy and the British navy turn against each other. But, after all, there are still a few battleships there. So, after waiting for a long time, to see that France did not notify the German side, so Cyrick, who could not hold back, still instructed Falkenhausen to see the situation. When Falkenhausen came in, feeling the smell of choking cigarettes in the room, he knew that these guys must have burnt their eyebrows. At this time, he didn''t say anything, and directly made a friendly statement. , Germany, can help them! "What is your request for help?" Darlang asked. If it were to allow the French fleet to fully join the German fleet, he would definitely not agree to it. You must know that the British request now is to annex the French fleet, which triggered this war. If Germany were to annex, it would be better to agree to the UK! After all, from a psychological point of view, it was given to the United Kingdom to be better. "First of all, we hope that the French fleet can join us in attacking the British base in the Strait of Gibraltar and avenging the British attack." Falkenhausen said. Just this sentence has already moved Darlang. Not bad! revenge! The French Navy is proud. It is a shame to be attacked by the British fleet this time! In later generations, in this operation, the British overturned all French warships, so the French took the initiative to attack and shelled the British naval base of Gibraltar, which was regarded as revenge for this incident. The sordidness of the British and French navies also began at this time. Since then, France has always been dissatisfied with the British navy, even after the war. Since the British don''t talk about love, why does the French navy look at the friendliness of past friends? The British navy should be beaten severely to let them know that the French navy is sacred and inviolable. "This condition, we can promise." Darlang said, he glanced at Petain, only to see Petain nodding. "Secondly, after this retaliatory action is completed, we will discuss the future of the French Navy." Falkenhausen continued. What is said now is the key point: "First of all, the French Navy can retain a certain fleet to protect France. Overseas colonies." The French navy will not be annexed. They will still have a part. After all, there are a large number of colonies that need their navy to protect. "Next, we need to hand over our designated warships. The French Navy must not sink and destroy the warships. It must ensure that the warships are delivered to the German Navy in a peaceful and complete manner. At the same time, we will not want these warships in vain. We can use these warships to offset them. Valuable war reparations can also be exchanged for French prisoners of war held during the war, but the released personnel shall not engage in the war against Germany again." Britain directly wants French warships. To put it bluntly, it means annexation. For Germany, the means are much more subtle. These warships can offset war reparations. You know, this is an astronomical figure. Using warships to offset part of it can greatly reduce Their financial pressure. At the same time, those prisoners of war can also use warships to offset their release. Among them, many generals are their colleagues. If they can be released back, it would be quite good. Britain is aloof. The British parliament decides the fate of the French navy. This is simply too overbearing. On the German side, it will match a lot. "Finally, our German navy hopes to be able to use the French naval base for supplies and rest, and related expenses will be paid by Germany or transferred from war reparations. At the same time, the French and German navies conduct joint exercises to strengthen cooperation and form a joint fleet." When these conditions were opened, Darren knew that there seemed to be no possibility of rejection. Some warships would be given to the German navy, but the pressure on the country would be reduced. At the same time, the French navy would continue to be retained. and many more! He suddenly remembered a question, and then immediately raised it: "Who controls the sea power of the Mediterranean?" The geographical location determines the focus of the French Navy, which is the Mediterranean! At the same time, there is also a German ally, Italy , which has always hoped to occupy the Mediterranean. The main potential opponent of the French Navy is targeting Italy. Now, who will dominate the Mediterranean? The French Navy is proud and does not want to become a vassal of Italy! "The Mediterranean will be divided into two parts, the Western Mediterranean, and handed over to the French Navy." Falkenhausen said. France is in the west. At the same time, the French colonies are also in the west. As long as the French navy controls the western Mediterranean, then France''s interests can be guaranteed. In this way, it is also very easy to balance. The Mediterranean is divided into two halves, the west belongs to France, and the east belongs to Italy. The two sides are in peace, and Germany can do its best to seize the sea power of the Atlantic. Although the German navy did not directly occupy the Mediterranean, Germany can take off long-range bombers at any time in bases on both sides of the Mediterranean, and dominate the sea power of the Mediterranean. No matter how large a warship, it will tremble in front of bombers! Finally, Darlan nodded: "This agreement is acceptable to the navy in principle. Please send out immediately to help us defeat the British navy." Chapter 644： French Navy "Boom!" The 381mm naval gun on the Warrior opened fire again! This time, with a fierce roar and a huge armor-piercing projectile, it flew towards the French flagship Dunkirk again! Although their school-launched aircraft has been disturbed by the opponent''s naval guns, in the difficult environment, the guide recalculated various data to provide correct guidance to the warships behind. This time, I finally saw the effect! A 381mm armor-piercing projectile accurately hit the rear hull of the Dunkirk! He tore off the top armor, got in, and then, a huge explosion sounded. Its rear part, of course, is the boiler room. The armor-piercing projectile hits the boiler. At this time, the boiler is just under pressure. As a result, the exploded boiler becomes a more terrifying bomb. It was in a mess. Thick smoke billowed from the rear. If it is lucky, it is that there is no ammunition depot in the rear. If the ammunition depot is destroyed, then this warship will definitely not be saved. Even so, the crew on the warship was very anxious. An instant explosion killed hundreds of sailors. The rest, desperately fighting the fire, couldn''t let France''s proudest warship sink like this! However, it can''t sink now, it''s just stranded at best, it''s too shallow here. After receiving the news that our warship was hit in the engine room, the pilot of the Liao Lei-E-Olivier et Olivier LeOH-43 water reconnaissance plane that took off from Dunkirk was furious. Not long ago, they and the British Navy were still good friends, but now, the British Navy has taken the initiative to attack them, or sneak attacks! If it is pulled to the Mediterranean or even the Atlantic, and the two sides fight, it is hard to say who will die, but now, it is simply shutting down and hitting the dog. The French navy''s warships are all in the harbor, in a berthed state, the boilers have not been pressurized yet, and they have no sailing capability. How can they fight the British? Anger spread in the minds of the French pilots. When they watched their warship being hit and igniting a fire, this anger has reached its extreme! He lowered the joystick, the float of the seaplane was almost in contact with the sea, and he flew in the direction of the British fleet! British, go to death! At this time, the eyes of both parties were focused on the gunfire, and no one actually noticed that this French fighter broke into the British fleet! After the plane passed through the defensive circle of the outer destroyer, the pilot slowly began to pull up. In front of his eyes, the aircraft carrier through the deck became more and more obvious. "Abel, prepare to use a machine gun!" The pilot said to his companion in the rear cabin. Although their plane was already monoplane, the cockpit was also open. The one in the front is responsible for driving, while the one in the back is responsible for school shooting, investigation, and camera operation. At the same time, there is a machine gun for self-defense! At this time, Abel in the rear cabin was also filled with righteous indignation. He pushed his machine gun to the side, and the deck appeared quickly in front of him. On the Eagle carrier. After the first batch of carrier-based aircraft was released, the second batch of carrier-based aircraft was also preparing for departure. They were all torpedoes mounted and prepared to attack French warships. Now that the war has started, everyone has no distractions. The idea of ??being friends a day ago has been forgotten. Now they have only one mission, kill the opposing fleet! A swordfish attack aircraft with a torpedo mounted under its belly. The pilot got into the cockpit and aimed at the narrow deck runway, preparing to take off. On his side, several deck personnel were in command. Suddenly, a deck officer noticed something wrong. When he saw the plane coming from behind, he thought it was going to land, but then he discovered that this kind of plane had no landing gear and was not in the air. The conditions for landing on the deck, the opponent uses a pontoon! It''s not our own, it''s a French carrier aircraft! "Pay attention to air defense!" As soon as his words fell, dense bullets came from the opponent''s plane. The bullets of the machine gun roared and shot towards the deck of the busy Eagle carrier. Countless people screamed and fell into a pool of blood. Damn it! The pilot of the Swordfish attack plane was also extremely angry. He pushed the throttle lever, full horsepower, and wanted to take off from the deck. If he did not take off, he would be shot by a machine gun. The Eagle carrier also has a lot of anti-aircraft guns. What are those anti-aircraft gunners doing? I didn''t even find this! Suddenly, he saw a puff of black smoke in front of his nose, and after that, the flames burst out. No, his plane was hit, but the engine was still hit! How to do? Now if he brakes, he might still have a chance to jump off, but in that case, the deck is in danger! This burning plane might bring harm to the innocent. The other end of the deck is full of ammunition! Can''t stop! He operated the plane and continued to fly forward. The fire was spreading rapidly, and soon, it surrounded his entire cockpit. He took a final look outside and he had flown to the edge of the deck! He did not fly, fell from the end of the deck and fell into the sea. This is a fierce battle. It''s a pity that the French Navy died in heaven. The British naval guns were shot at a very high accuracy. After the Dunkirk was shot, other battleships were also shot one after another. Unfortunately, none of their artillery shells could hit the British naval ship! The loss that this fearless seaplane brought to the British was actually the only result of this battle! Standing on the bridge Lieutenant General Somerville was silent, the plane on his side burned, and then moved on, fell into the sea, he saw it all. The British navy is not afraid of fighting, but such a fight makes him feel bored. Other lower-level officers and soldiers can just fight, but as the commander of the fleet, he thinks more. "Boom!" At this moment, a huge roar made Lieutenant General Somerville stunned. He turned his head and saw the Hundred Eyes Giant aircraft carrier near his side, below the waterline, which was blown away. There was a big mouth, and the other party''s exclamation came from the radio. "No, there are submarines underwater! Where is our destroyer? Anti-submarine immediately, anti-submarine immediately!" "Boom!" There was another huge explosion, roaring and firing the Battleship Warrior, and suddenly thick smoke came out. No, there is more than one submarine nearby! Moreover, the other side''s torpedo is too powerful, it is not the kind equipped by the French navy at all, the underwater is the submarine force of the German Navy! Chapter 645： Submarine attack In naval operations, the requirements of various operations are different. For example, if a battleship wants to fight, it is best to turn to the side, so that all of its main guns, whether it is the bow or the stern, can be twisted and bombarded against each other. If the other is facing, only the front can be used. It is also for this reason that France wonderfully put all the main guns of its Dunkirk-class warships to the front. The launch and recovery of carrier-based aircraft requires headwind and take off at full speed, so that the carrier-based aircraft can fly the fastest and most safely. At the same time, if it is an anti-submarine operation, it needs to be low-speed, take a zigzag route, and search the sea repeatedly back and forth. In this case, it is impossible for the fleet to take care of all the operations. At this time, the main battleship is using naval guns to bombard, and the aircraft carrier is flying the carrier-based aircraft. On the periphery of the fleet, although the destroyers want to conduct anti-submarine operations, they cannot keep up with the route of their own aircraft carrier. In this way, the formation is somewhat out of touch. This disconnection creates opportunities for submarines. It was not only Helmut''s submarine that had been sneaking up a long time ago. The German Navy was in the Mediterranean, and there were a total of six submarines cruising. This is of course due to Helmut''s early discovery of the movements of the British warships and the earliest signals sent back. Otherwise, the submarines far away would not be able to keep up. Even so, only four submarines came up, and the other two were a hundred nautical miles away. When they arrived, the battle here would definitely be over. These four submarines have been occupying positions and waiting quietly. Helmut has already guessed the reason why Berlin would not allow himself to attack in the early morning. The British fleet is fighting with the French fleet. This scene is as hot as it is, as spectacular as it is spectacular. In this case, it is good to watch the excitement on the sidelines. They waited until they received the order from Berlin before they immediately turned into an offensive state, and Helmut''s submarine was aimed at the Cyclops aircraft carrier. Now, of course they have to do it first! Those aircraft carriers and battleships are their targets. As long as these small destroyers are eliminated, there is nothing to fear. In this era, the communication of submarines is a difficult problem. Submarines can only send reports when they are on the surface. Helmut sent back messages to Berlin, which were sent at the risk of being on the surface. Yes, it is an adventure. The sudden emergence of radio signals will alert the enemy and expose the whereabouts of the submarine. In the history of submarine operations, there is definitely more than one submarine killed because of the telegram exposed the target. Fortunately, this time, the British did not notice. At the same time, to receive the signal, it also needs to be at the depth of the periscope. For submarines in the World War II era, most of the time, the radio is in the monitoring state, that is, the receiving state, anyway, it is not a nuclear submarine, and it will never sail underwater for a long time. Now, they have been in the depth of the periscope, waiting quietly for a good show, until Berlin sent an order, they immediately launched an attack! In the first launch, with only one hit, the opponent was already seriously damaged. Helmut did not worry about the safety of his submarine, and ordered to continue loading torpedoes and prepare for the next attack! At this time, the British commander Lieutenant General Somerville discovered that he had made an unforgivable mistake, ignoring the underwater threat! In fact, what he was most worried about was the threat above his head. After all, the bombers of the German Air Force were so powerful that they swooped down and would kill British warships. Therefore, their action this time was also quite risky. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the German plane did not come, but the submarine came first! "Destroyer, where is our destroyer? Start anti-submarine immediately, start immediately!" He shouted loudly, "The German submarine is near us!" The range of torpedoes is not far, and the submarine forces of the German Navy have always been bold. In order to pursue the hit rate, they often like to approach torpedoes. Just after shouting, a lookout shouted loudly: "60 degrees port side, two nautical miles, found a periscope!" The discovery of the lookout sentry came very timely. Almost immediately after he finished the report, a destroyer next to him had already rushed up at full capacity and was about to throw anti-submarine deep bombs. This is the most common type of destroyer and the most common of this era. Of anti-submarine weapons. At the same time, the destroyer hasnt moved over yet. On the gun position below the aircraft carrier, the 130mm naval gun is roaring. Since the opponent is the depth of the periscope, it must be not too far away. Threat to the other party. Regardless of whether you can kill the opponent, at least you must scare the opponent away first! In World War II, the strength of German surface ships was weak. In the end, the German navy could only vigorously develop submarines and created the Atlantic wolf pack. The initial momentum was huge, but it was quickly crushed by the Allies. After all, a submarine will never be able to beat a surface warship. It can be said that at most a submarine is just a thief and can only hide in the dark and make a small move. Submarines are only one part of naval weapons and cannot be used as the main force. It was originally an anti-ship warfare, but now, it hastily changed to anti-submarine warfare. The British fleet is a bit chaotic. The naval guns can no longer fire. If they are hit by a torpedo while they are firing, then the gain will not be worth the loss. Make sure that the nearby sea is safe! The Cyclops aircraft carrier was not lightly injured. Although it was just a torpedo, it was only the foundation of a merchant ship, and it was not hit. At the same time, it was also because the opponent''s torpedo was too abnormal and powerful. It exploded its three sealed cabins! The hull is tilted The entire crew is working hard to save the aircraft carrier. It has lost its combat effectiveness. There is only the Eagle carrier on the side. At this time, the carrier-based aircraft on the carrier was hurriedly unloaded torpedoes and switched to anti-submarine deep bombs. When necessary, they can also participate in anti-submarine operations! The torpedoes removed can only be temporarily stacked on the deck, and the deck is in a mess. This is against the regulations, but on the battlefield, the situation is urgent and many regulations are ignored. Even the watchmen set their sights on the sea. In addition to the watchmen, there are a large number of crew members who are on the railings on the outside of the deck to observe the sea. They ignored the sky! Germany promises to help the French Navy, then they have enough capacity to help! At this time, in the Mediterranean, there is no strong German navy formation. They can rely on one submarine and the other bombers! Chapter 646： Libyan Air Force For Germany, the Mediterranean is just their inner lake. Even if it is the police on the sea, it is perfectly possible for Italy and France to act, because the air supremacy has always been in Germany''s hands! Among other things, Germany now has long-range FW190 fighter jets and universal bombers like Junker-88, which can fly over the Mediterranean Sea at any time to stroll around! Moreover, Germany has established a military base in Libya! At the beginning, Germany and Italy carried out a division of labor. Germany was responsible for fighting the west and Italy was responsible for the east. Unfortunately, the sudden occurrence of the European war stopped their military deployment to Africa. They were originally intended to be sent to the 7th Armored Division in Libya. , Also participated in the European War. However, the early deployment is there after all. For example, for the transportation of materials, Germany opened a new air base near Tripoli, the capital of Libya. Since it is going to fight France to the west, of course it is necessary to build a military base in the west. After this air base was built, part of the supplies were transported. At the same time, a fighter squadron and a bomber squadron were also transferred. According to Cyric, this kind of force is enough to maintain the stability of the Mediterranean, and at the same time, it will not hinder its own European battlefield. When needed, you can continue to increase troops here, and now, this amount of force is just right. After these equipment were deployed, there has been no battle, and the pilots who were dispatched here have long been impatient. The war over Europe is so exciting, but they can only stay here, watching the sandstorm every day, it is really boring! So, when they were woken up at three in the morning, everyone was excited. The base alert, three short and one long, is a first-level combat readiness! Waking up from the dream, almost without washing their faces, they rushed to the hangar hidden in the sand dunes and ran to their fighters. Captain Conrad ran and straightened his hair. When he ran to the hangar where his plane was located, he saw that the ground crew was nervously loading bombs on his plane. FX1000, gliding guided bomb! When he saw this thing, Conrad felt a burst of excitement. This thing, in the current equipment, belongs to the highest level of confidentiality, and the cost is also high. Only the most experienced crew can control it. ! This shows that what we are performing this time is an absolute heavyweight task! "Emergency." On the side of the hangar is the flight preparation room. Squadron Captain Bescher just put down his phone and said to the bombing crew who gathered here: "Our mission this time is to bomb the British fleet! Destination, Milskbil Port!" Last time, in the bombing of Scarpa Bay, Bescher was determined and courageous. With a fearless spirit and perseverance, he completed the task and won an Iron Cross. After that, he rested. Because his bomber was almost scrapped and it was quite difficult to repair it, he couldn''t wait, so he took the initiative to ask for a new plane. As a result, the new plane was given to him, but at the same time a transfer order came, and he arrived in Libya! Although he was dumbfounded at the time, but afterwards, he decided to execute the order, which was his bounden duty. Now, he is qualified for the job of squadron captain. Go to the port of the French colony and bomb the British fleet? This news is not wrong, right? Suddenly, some people became suspicious. However, Conrad suddenly remembered something. Could it be that the British and the French were fighting? This is even more exciting! "Attention, our mission this time is very important. We want to bomb the British fleet, but there must be no accidental injuries! We just got the information about the British fleet. Every bomber is responsible for a target. Pay attention, we must see the target!" Scheer said to his men, can''t make a mistake! Conrad brought his target, and he was suddenly excited. What he was about to explode was the British aircraft carrier! This can''t be wrong! Because the French do not have an aircraft carrier! They were talking excitedly, and at this moment, the most psychological pressure was of course the bombardier. Whether this guided bomb could hit the target, it all depends on them! When bombing Scarpa Bay in the UK, the guided gliding bomb, FX2400, established a miracle. Although the number of Junkers 290 bombers carrying it was small, they bombed the main target. Its just that this kind of bomb is too heavy. Except for the Junker 290, other bombers cant carry it. At the same time, the actual combat also confirmed the excellence of this kind of bomb. Therefore, German scientific researchers systematically made this device. Applied to a series of bombs. Among them, the FX1000 is a gliding guided bomb weighing one ton. It is also modified from the original free-fall bomb, which can be carried by a large number of Junker-88 bombers in Germany. There are not many Junkers 290 bombers, and the output of Junkers-88 is quite high. This also means that the personnel of Junkers-88 bombers do not have to risk their lives to dive and bomb, but can also drop bombs directly in the air. Although heavier than the FX2400, all warships of this era are not specifically optimized for aerial bombardment. They are mainly used to defend against large-caliber naval guns. Therefore, this kind of bomb is also enough to tear the opponent''s battleship! They were excited. The plane was hanging up and refueling. They were also studying the route, determining the attack route, etc., but the final order was not issued. When the submarine discovered the British fleet, the order came, but how can we know the advantages of Germany if we don''t let France suffer? So they have made all the preparations, and they can only wait for a while, until the conditions with France are negotiated, and the order here is finally issued! After hearing the order to start, everyone hurriedly stepped onto the plane. The engines on both sides were skillfully started, and the Junker-88 bombers flew into the sky one after another. A squadron with a total of 18 aircraft, thanks to good maintenance, now, 16 bombers are dispatched! When the bomber took off, the FW190 fighter jets also took off. They had to provide the necessary **** missions. After all, the opponent was the aircraft carrier formation of the British Navy with carrier-based fighter jets on it. In fact, the old-fashioned British carrier-based aircraft can''t keep up with the speed of Junker-88, but it finally ushered in a combat mission, how can the fighter squadron not participate? The 1,400-horsepower Junkers Jumo211G-1 engine exploded with maximum output power, propelling the Junker-88 bomber to take off, climb, level at an altitude of 8,000 meters, and fly toward the target at a speed of 500 kilometers per hour! Chapter 647： From the sky In fact, if you look at it from a distance, Spain is not far away. The problem is that Germany has not established a base in southern Spain. Germany and Spain have very close relations, especially the German head of state Cyric has a good personal relationship with the Spanish rulers. It is not difficult to lease an air base. The problem is that Germany''s strategic deployment is not there. Germany has a base in Spain, but not in southern Spain, but in northern Spain, on the coast of the Bay of Biscay. The second battlefield opened from France was based in Spain. After all, Germany is still limited in its military strength and cannot be stationed everywhere. Therefore, when the British fleet is discovered, the only thing Germany can mobilize for the time being is the air force in the Libyan base. The distance is a little far away. The higher the altitude, the thinner the air, which means the lower the flight resistance. However, at the same time, the air sucked by the piston engine is also less. If you want to fly to higher altitudes, you need a more effective supercharger. , And higher-grade aviation fuel. Germany has broken through these technologies, and now their aircraft can fly to this altitude with ease. It''s just that the four crew members in the narrow cockpit have to wear breathing masks. This aircraft has not taken into account the improvement of the pressurized cockpit until the later models. The advantage of this altitude is that there is no need to worry about the threat of any air defense firepower on the ground. Just like the subsequent bombing of island countries, American bombers are absolutely uninhabited and fly freely in the sky of island countries. The antiaircraft artillery is simply out of reach. Now, the following are all French colonies, which are quite empty. A small number of French stations are located along the coast. The inland here is flying at will. The key is to navigate correctly! Dont worry about others, just lead the team with the long flight. Their long flight is driven by the squadron leader Bescher. His crew members are the most skilled. Within a radius of 2,000 kilometers, there is absolutely no lost. Possible. The fleet was sailing at a speed of 500 kilometers per hour. Finally, they flew over the long land. When they saw the coastline, they began to descend. Below, the fierce battle is in full swing. The German submarine force successfully contained the British navy. They had to temporarily stop the attack on the French fleet and shift their attention to anti-submarine. They dropped countless anti-submarine deep bombs, and the destroyers circled back and forth in the fleet, looking for traces. In the end, they came to the conclusion that these submarines had already slipped away! Anti-submarine, wasted at least one hour of their time, and this also gave the French navy a chance to breathe! The boiler has been burning at full power, black smoke is constantly emerging, and the battleship can finally be started! Smoke billowed over the fleet. The first thing the British aimed at was the "Dunkirk", which was shot many times. Due to the damage to the engine room at the rear, the warship completely lost its ability to move. It ran aground in the shallow water of the port and could not move. On the bridge, General Suer, angrily, continued to command his fleet on the battleship. The "Brittany" was on full power and wanted to rush outside, but in the thick smoke, it could not see clearly, and unfortunately collided with the "Strasbourg" ahead! The way out was actually blocked like this, and the collision of the two battleships made the scene even more chaotic. At the same time, the British fleet on the opposite side discovered that the French navy here was preparing to leave the port, so it maneuvered westward under the cover of the smoke screen, which made it easier to mobilize its guns. As for the damaged warships, under the cover of the smoke screen, they moved towards the open sea and left the battlefield. In this case, no one noticed the situation in the sky. The remaining warships were pouring their ammunition at maximum speed, trying to hit the opponent. On the Eagle carrier, the torpedo is preparing to return to the field, mount the torpedo left on the deck, and continue to attack the ship. Although it was still in the age of propellers, it was necessary to have superb flying skills to take off and land on aircraft carriers. After this period of battle, the British Navy was very expensive, but their naval pilots did not lose. Too many, and those who are left now are experienced veterans. A swordfish slid down from the sky along a beautiful trajectory. Its main wheel was about to touch the deck. The pilot was already a little tired. He still opened his eyes and stared at the deck in front of him. Change and prepare to go around at any time. Almost at this moment, he felt that his cockpit seemed to be blocked from the sun by something, could it be a dark cloud? When landing, he must be fully absorbed, and he must not be distracted. If there is a slight error, he will be destroyed. However, he still couldn''t help but glanced upward from the corner of his eye. A huge bomb appeared in his retina, occupying all of his consciousness. At this time, he had forgotten to land. A question occupies his mind, what''s the matter? How did this bomb come from! At the same time, the bomb was still in the sky, and it turned flexibly, which shocked him even more. how can that be? In his subconscious mind, all bombs are free-falling bombs, and there is no ability to change their trajectory in the air! The time seemed to be long, but it was actually quite short. In less than a second in total, he saw the tail of the bomb, the small light that was lit, and at the same time, he also saw the bomb. Uukanshu.com landed on the side of his plane, in the parking area, among the scattered torpedoes! "Boom!" The explosion sounded, and then, his plane, like a fallen leaf in a violent wind, was blown into flight by the explosive air current! Then, the huge fire light occupied his retina, which was his last vision before losing consciousness. A one-ton bomb fell on the deck, even if it just hits, it can hurt the aircraft carrier, not to mention, when it falls, it is surrounded by torpedoes! Its explosion triggered a more violent explosion of these torpedoes! In an instant, the entire Eagle aircraft carrier was in a mess on the deck. The explosion of the torpedo on this side caused the burning of the carrier aircraft, the fire, and then the Mediterranean sea breeze, violently burning! Where did this bomb come from? The USS Eagle was hurriedly making its final efforts in the explosion, while the soldiers on the other warships were looking at the sky with horrified eyes. Chapter 648： H Fleet Annihilated Below is the AB novel network for you (Chapter 648 H Fleet Annihilated) Detailed reading Although the bomber flew up to an altitude of 8,000 meters when cruising, it had low resistance, high speed, and saved fuel and time. However, if you want to bomb, this altitude is not suitable. After all, the accuracy of high-altitude bombing cannot be guaranteed. Even for later generations, when the United States used the most advanced bombing sights when bombing island countries, it was only a carpet bombing of the ground. To bomb Tokyo, the bomb would just fall. Going over Tokyo is even a success. Now, of course, bombing warships can''t do this, it must be accurately hit. Therefore, they had to bomb with the highest precision, so when they approached, the height was reduced to two kilometers. Ordinarily, at this height, the opponent''s anti-aircraft artillery is still reachable, but they only need to throw the bomb down in a parabolic way, and then they only need to hover over the target. At this time, the bombardier was the most nervous. Unlike the large Junker-290, the Junker-88 bomber is not big enough and the cockpit is in a small space above it. However, it still has a nose-navigation bomber''s cockpit. At this time, in the glass cockpit, the bombardier stared nervously at the sight and followed the signal light at the tail of the bomb he had thrown down. At the same time, his right hand was carefully fiddling with the joystick. After many explorations, the bomber unit has mastered the operation of this remote-controlled bomb, that is, it must be gentle! Treat them gently. If you want to turn, do it a little bit, because there is a delay, and because the bomb moves slowly. If it is adjusted faster, it will adjust more. The final result is that the missile will fly in the other direction if it is adjusted too much. Going back, the more you adjust, the more chaotic. Only a little bit of adjustment is correct. Until the bomb accurately hit the deck of the aircraft carrier, the navigator and bombardier breathed a sigh of relief: "Hit the target, return home!" The opponents aircraft carrier has carrier-based fighters, even biplane fighters, which are a threat to bombers. Fortunately, these fighters have not taken off. They took off mainly torpedo planes, and when the bomb was dropped, they wanted to take off, it was too late! Moreover, even if they take off, they are not afraid, and fighter forces will follow them! When this first bomb was thrown on the deck of the Eagle carrier, the entire British fleet immediately exploded. At this time, countless antiaircraft guns opened fire one after another, shooting aimlessly into the sky. , One by one antiaircraft artillery shells, formed black smoke clusters in the sky, and even covered the sky. "Boom!" A British battleship was hit by a bomb. This one-ton bomb happened to hit the naval gun. In an instant, the naval gun was blown up. A few seconds later, under the naval gun There was a more violent explosion in the ammunition depot. In the explosion, this British proud battleship could no longer sail. Its blasted part plunged into the water, and soon, with a large number of crew members, it sank into the water. Standing on their own warship, the French sailors were a little surprised to see the misery of the British fleet. After daybreak, the battle began, and they had been crushed all the time. The 381 mm shells flew in an arc, and the huge explosion sounded like death. Although the French sailors fought unrelentingly, they were still the weaker side, and they were beaten to the ground before they even started to act. But now, the German submarine forces first came up to make trouble, and the British fleet was urgently transferred to anti-submarine warfare, giving them precious time to allow their main engine to operate, followed by the German bombers, which became an absolute match for the British warships. kill! "Boom!" Another British battleship was hit and its bridge was blown up. In an instant, a large group of high-ranking officers was cut off. This warship was trying to put out the fire, but it had no combat effectiveness. Up. One ship, another ship. At this time, the French sailors once again discovered a terrible phenomenon. The German bombers were not dive-bombed, but their bombs seemed to have eyes long, and they were able to accurately Hit the target! Generally speaking, the accuracy of such level-flying bombs does not exceed 5%, but now, except for two bombs that missed, almost all of them hit the target accurately, with accuracy exceeding 100%. Of ninety! The German bomb will turn! Many people can see it. In front of the French navy, Germany was once again arrogant. They blew up the British fleet that had bullied the French navy into embarrassment. How much is a battleship? Tens of millions of pounds! And what about a bomber? Junker-88, only a few hundred thousand marks, almost like a tank! But now, it can easily destroy battleships! The British fleet is still fighting, and they want to maintain the final dignity of their navy. Numerous anti-aircraft artillery fired continuously into the air, but most of the anti-aircraft artillery fired blindly, and they had no results Then, these antiaircraft artillery, together with their warships, turned Into the sea. For the British navy, this day is a turning point. After the local fleet was eliminated, the main British fleet in the colony no longer exists. Their 30,000-ton battleships have all disappeared. They All of the aircraft carriers have disappeared. This day represents the complete withering of the sea power of a huge sunless empire! Lieutenant General Somerville witnessed all this. For half an hour after the bombing, his crew had been struggling to rescue the aircraft carrier, but in the end they could not stop it from sinking. The entire hull is slowly entering the water. Next to Lieutenant General Somerville, an adjutant is constantly yelling: "General, the lifeboat is ready, follow it, or it''s too late!" Regardless of any warship, the number of lifeboats is insufficient. Lieutenant General Somerville shook his head: "No, I won''t leave my fleet!" "General, please leave immediately. We still have a chance in the future. We will repay these hatreds!" The adjutant guessed his thoughts and said quickly. In the future, there is still a chance? The last fleet of the empire has already failed. How can there be any chance in the future? And he, the best destination, is to follow the empire''s fleet and go to another world together. This is the duty of a naval commander. Target number 004 AbXsw novel network looks forward to your return at any time AB novel network reprints works of the Third Reich, supports mobile phone online reading, chapter content is provided by Aoba novel network Netizens upload, the latest chapter of the Third Reich novel , Published to this site just to promote the book for more readers to appreciate. Chapter 649： Can only rely on oneself The bomber dropped the bomb and flew away, leaving behind the fighter jets. One combat attack, without any results, so they were disappointed. After I went to Libya, I hardly participated in any battle. I finally waited until it ended like this. Of course, they couldn''t bear it. Of course you can''t just fly away! Facing the British warships, they simply swooped down again and again and fired at the British sailors with their machine guns. Of course, the German soldiers are disciplined. Those British soldiers who have jumped on the lifeboat were not hit. However, not all warships were sunk, and some peripheral destroyers were not affected. The FW190 fighter jets dived down again and again and fired at these destroyers. Their angles were very tricky, almost all of them were dead ends of the destroyers'' anti-air firepower. In this way, until they emptied their ammunition, they left contentedly. The battlefield continues to be left to the French. If up to now, the French still dont know what to do, then they are really stupid! The French naval fleet that rushed out of the harbor, of course, rushed up first, trying to kill the remaining British warships. However, without waiting for them to start, the remaining destroyers that could not run away raised the white flag. It seems that they are here to capture the French fleet, right? It is a pity that they are now prisoners! The battle ended in this ending. The French navy was frustrated for half a day and had to salvage those British soldiers who fell into the water. It had nothing to do with friendship. This was purely a duty of the navy. The news that the H fleet was annihilated quickly reached the United Kingdom. When he heard the news, Churchill slumped down on the chair, and even the cigar fell to the ground. German, German again! Your own fleet is almost succeeding. As a result, German bombers appeared. How many bombers did you solve your own fleet? "We can already confirm that the Germans have developed new weapons." The head of MI5 said to Churchill: "The Germans have improved their bombs and added remote control devices to accurately hit our ships. " The Germans must have new weapons. The British intelligence agency became active the first time Scarpa Bay was attacked. Now, based on this attack, they can finally come to this conclusion. "Their remote control must use radio, so as long as we intercept their radio frequency and carry out the corresponding interference, we can make their bomb invalid." The person in charge continued. Churchill didn''t answer him, it was too late. If there was such a jamming device in Scarpa Bay, it could still come in handy. Now, almost all of his warships have been bombed! Although some French warships were captured, what''s the use? The last aircraft carrier, the last battleship, have sunk! Churchill did not speak, and the entire conference room calmed down. After a few hours, the foreign minister ran in: "The Petain government has issued a serious protest to us, accusing us of attacking the French fleet." This incident, of course, is not over yet. Although it was the British fleet that suffered a big loss, it was after all the British took the initiative, and the British were the party who attacked! France strongly condemns this behavior! "Let the French condemn it." Churchill said. He already has a sense of breaking the jar, so he condemns it. What else does the French want? Compensation? What a joke! Churchill stood up and walked to the window. With the breeze blowing his hair, blowing his face, blowing his fake beard, his mind gradually became sober. This incident can only pass in this way. Now, what is needed most is how to face the German offense, the British defense. "The Soviets, haven''t you agreed to attack Germany?" He continued to ask. Even India planned to abandon it. For this reason, there was almost a quarrel in the parliament. As a result, when it came to the Soviet Union, there was no reaction! "The Soviets, who are currently planning a huge battle against Finland, have no energy at all to take into account the German side." The Foreign Secretary said. The sudden appearance of Finland immediately attracted the attention of the Soviet Union. The Soviet Union vented all its anger on Finland. At this time, the Soviet Union had no energy to take care of the German issue! "It seems that we can only rely on ourselves." Churchill said: "Tomorrow, I will go to the House of Commons and give a speech again. As long as we are determined, we will not fail. We will be able to protect our country. !" In Finland, there must be some Germans making ghosts! It is a pity that our side is now unable to intervene in the war between Finland and the Soviet Union. Originally, Britain and France are big powers in Europe, and they can determine the order here Unfortunately, with the annihilation of small countries such as Austria and Poland, which are covered by Britain and France, they no longer have any prestige. In other countries In his eyes, Britain and France would betray them at any time. It will never fail! Churchill has always relied on this firm belief. At this time, he always thought that his own action had failed and he wanted to restore his dignity, but he did not expect that the French fleet was attacked by the British navy and they would also restore their dignity! For the French fleet, the British sneak attack was an insult to them, and they must find it back! While the enmity between Britain and France was deepening, another war was about to take place in the north. Finland. Regardless of the size of the country or the population, this is not a confrontation of the same level. Finland has a population of only 3.7 million, and only 33,000 troops can be mobilized. In the Soviet Union, the number of troops in one military region far exceeds that of the other. However, Finland will never surrender! After being threatened by the Soviet Union, the three Baltic countries joined the Soviet Union. Finland would never! It is very different from history. The Soviet-Finnish war in history was launched in winter, and now, the weather is not cold enough. At the same time, in history, Britain and France have provided great assistance to Finland, and they are even willing to send expeditionary forces to help Finland, but now that France has perished, Britain has no time to take care of itself. Even if Britain is capable, it is afraid to provoke the Soviet Union. Therefore, Finland seems to be isolated and helpless. Fortunately, God did not abandon them! A Junker-52 transport plane landed on the airport near Helsinki, Finland, and a serious German general got out of it. Wilhelm-Joseph-Franz-Von-Loeb, Germany''s best defensive master! Chapter 650： Aid Finland Throughout World War II, a large number of outstanding generals emerged in Germany, among which the most popular were Manstein, Guderian, and Rommel. And Loeb has always been under the aura of these people. Loeb enlisted in the 4th Regiment of the Field Artillery in 1895, then graduated from the Bavarian Military Academy in 1903 and participated in World War I. In 1930, he served as commander of the Seventh Military Region and commander of the 7th Division and was promoted to lieutenant general. After Hitler took office, he was promoted to commander of the Second Army. In 1934, he was promoted to general in the artillery and became a famous defensive strategist in the history of German warfare. According to the explanation given to this man in history, he was against the launching of war in his bones, especially the policy of abusing Jews. And now, under Cyric''s leadership, many Jews are also serving for the empire. He has set aside chaos long ago and forbids unfair treatment of Jews. However, in the face of Loebs anti-war thinking, Cyric was also prepared for a long time. For example, in these few wars, Loeb was hardly sent to the front line, almost always At the rear. Even in the war to invade France, Loeb just shot a few shots in front of the Maginot Line in the C Army. He is not a core member of Cyric''s leadership group. At the same time, in the rebellion of the Junker regiment against Cyric led by Cyric, Loeb was on the right team. He did not participate in the conspiracy against Cyric and thus escaped the purge. Cyric was satisfied with Loeb''s team this time, so Cyric also assigned him a new task to help Finland! Since Loeb has always insisted on justice in his heart, thinking that the German occupation is aggression, then simply give him something just to do. The Soviet invasion of Finland was absolutely unjust. Now, send him to promote justice! At the same time, everyone has his strengths. Almost all of Cyric''s are good at offense, while Loeb is good at defense. In 1934, Loeb drew up the basic plan for building a fortress on the Western Front, and completed the draft the following year. In 1938, the Army Teaching Model was officially promulgated. "Positional Warfare and Combat Against Permanent Fortification Position" and "Defense" all contain his defense thoughts. He believes that the sacred mission of the field commander is to guard against enemy attacks to ensure national security; Germany''s reorganization of armaments should serve the defensive posture. Of course, this is not in line with Hitler''s thinking, and is also the reason why he is not taken seriously, but now, in Finland, he can just play his strengths. Loeb got off the plane, and behind him was a blond American pilot, Bruce. When he came to Britain from the United States, Bruce was full of anger towards Germany. He wanted to become a fighter to defend Britain. Unfortunately, the facts gave him a vivid moment. The British betrayed them when necessary. This made Bruce feel betrayed. At the same time, he firmly joined the German camp. He has repeatedly asked for aircraft to be launched into the air. Up. Unfortunately, due to various considerations, these wishes of Bruce were not realized. He was only left behind and formed a multinational flying team. Yes, they are not Germans, they are made up of pilots from other countries. They are eager to go to the battlefield and use battle to prove their loyalty to the Empire. And now, the opportunity has come. They were not sent to fight British and French fighters, but were sent to Finland. They will help Finland keep their skies in the name of private individuals! Finally, the first battle is coming! As the leader of this team, Bruce is hopeful. The two got off the plane, and in front of him was a Finn who had been waiting for a long time: "Everyone, please come with me. The President and the Commander-in-Chief are looking forward to your arrival." The greeter picked them up in a car and quickly drove into the city, stopping in front of the presidential palace. There is no welcome ceremony. It is a secret operation after all. Now, there are not many countries that can help Finland. Britain and France are incapable of helping Finland, and the help of Germany is very important! Even if there is news that the Germans and the Soviet Union secretly signed an agreement to sell Finland to the Soviet Union, the current Finns would not believe it. The Germans provided selfless help when they needed it most! When Loeb took Bruce and entered the conference room, he saw Finnish President Kayander and the commander-in-chief of the armed forces Marshal Mannerheim. Marshal Karl Gustave Emile Mannerheim, who also has the title of Baron, had a serious expression on his face at this time. "Welcome to the two." Mannerheim said: "Now the Soviets are gathering forces. The border battle will start at any time. Now, we urgently need more support. I don''t know if we Friends, what kind of help can you give us?" At this time, there is no need for greetings anymore. "We will provide three hundred anti-tank guns, two hundred large-caliber field guns, more than two hundred tanks, and a large number of other weapons and ammunition." General Loeb said. Suddenly, the President and Commander-in-Chief of Finland were extremely excited. What they need most now is these equipment! The Soviets gathered a large number of tanks and they needed effective anti-tank weapons! And the next one made them even more excited. "We can also provide a flight force, including pilots and aircraft, and there will be more than one hundred aircraft and crew members coming to Finland." Over one hundred! You know, Finland now has only 114 airplanes! Although there are thousands of Soviets on the opposite side, and their assistance is not enough, it is already quite good! "Germany is our good friend!" President Kayander said happily: "We are very grateful for your support!" "Also, if necessary, we will provide a mountain division." General Loeb continued: "However, for some reason, they are temporarily inconvenient to mobilize immediately. Only in emergency situations, and they need to wear Your military uniform is fighting." There is also a mountain division! Most of Finland''s terrain is mountainous, and mountain division is the most suitable! The help of Germany made Kayander very happy. Now, even if Germany asks Finland to form an alliance with Germany, Finland will unconditionally agree! However, the other party''s meaning is also very clear, all this support is confidential, Germany, can not tear the face with the Soviets. Chapter 651： Military advisor This is different from the Spanish Civil War. Germany and the Soviet Union only sent troops to fight in Spain. Now, on the border of the Soviet Union, the two sides directly attacked, which would bring disastrous consequences. Therefore, weapons and equipment can be provided, but almost all of them are under the rule of law anyway. Flying troops can also be provided. These pilots come from various countries. However, ground forces can only be provided when they are absolutely necessary, and when they are provided, they must be extremely secretive, under the banner of the Finnish forces. It seems that the Germans did not travel far to uphold justice and justice and support Finland regardless of remuneration. Of course it is not that simple. If Finland knew that this war was secretly provoked by Germany, it would definitely not be so grateful. The cause of this war is no longer known. Almost all the people who clashed in the first place were dead. Both sides insisted on their own opinions. In the eyes of the Finns, this was just a conspiracy of the Soviets. What are the benefits of supporting Finland for Germany? There are many benefits. As long as it holds the Soviet Union in Finland, the Soviet Union will not be able to create friction on the Soviet-German border! At the same time, the Soviet-Finnish war broke out in high latitudes. The war will continue for a long time until winter. Germany lacks relevant training in fighting in cold regions. Finland now provides a good stage. Under cold conditions, how to maintain aircraft and ensure dispatch, how soldiers can keep out the cold, and how to fight can all be experienced in Finland. In this way, when we attack the Soviet Union in the future, we will not catch the blind! As for the mountain division, the same considerations apply. After all, only mountain divisions are still available in Germany. At the same time, General Loeb is almost the founder of the German mountain division. Looking at the opponent with great excitement, General Loeb continued: "The first batch of supplies will arrive soon. Now, let''s discuss it. The first is the defense of the Karelia Isthmus." Now, the Soviets are boasting that they will solve the Finnish problem in half a month. When the Soviet materials are in place, the offensive will begin. At this time, a powerful counterattack must be used to bring the Soviets off. beat back. At the words of General Loeb, Marshal Mannerheim frowned. Finland did not want to fall under the control of the Soviet Union, so it had to rise up. It can be said that as long as possible, they did not want to fight. Who wants to fight against a monster like the Soviet Union? Now, they are very grateful for Germany''s support, but if Germany wants to control the Finnish army in this way, it is definitely not what he wants to see. Especially now, this German general does not regard him as an outsider, and he has to talk about how to defend. Is he trying to seize command? If this is the case, you have to make it clear in advance. "We predict that this will be the focus of the Soviet army''s offensive. At the same time, Finland has already set up the Mannerheim line of defense. However, the line of defense is still not strong enough. I think that when we transport these weapons, we must immediately To strengthen the artillery here, especially the deployment of anti-tank guns, it must be denser!" General Loeb was talking eloquently. As an expert in defensive position warfare, he had long seen that the Finns'' defenses were insufficient. However, no one responded to him. After talking for a long time, he realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He raised his head and looked at Marshal Mannerheim, who was looking at him. "These are my personal opinions." General Loeb finally knew that he had made a mistake. When he mentioned the defensive battle, he had a lot of ideas and couldn''t help but make them all become reality, especially with the German offer. These weapons are enough to make the defense of the soldiers on the front line easier. The German army is not only good at offensive operations, but also good at defense! As the best defensive master, General Loeb just said too much. After all, this is not Berlin, he is just here to help. Hearing this, Marshal Mannerheim''s expression eased: "General Loeb, your opinion is correct. I hope you can help us. In this way, can I appoint you as our military adviser?" Simply, confirm your identity now, and let this general who is good at defensive be your own military adviser. This is just a consultant. The specific battle still has to be decided by Marshal Mannerheim. This must be clear, but you can''t wait until it becomes under the command of Berlin. That would be bad. If the Germans agree, it is the best. If they do not agree, then they cannot surrender their power, because sovereignty is at war with the Soviets and the power is controlled by Germany. What is the point? President Kayander also nodded, indicating that this decision is good. "If this is the case, then I will accept it." Loeb did not object, and agreed: "I hope that in the future, we can join hands and work together to win the Soviets." Of course Loeb never thought of coming to seize control of the other party. When he set off from Berlin, Cyric gave him advice that he was here to help, but not to seize power Okay, then we Let''s discuss the details now. Just now you said that you want to deploy the anti-tank gun to the front? "Marshal Mannerheim looked at the other party''s acceptance and changed his attitude. Now it is true that planning how to defend is the key. Front-line intelligence shows that the situation is not optimistic. It is possible that the Soviets in the last two days, It will attack. The battle in the north is about to begin. Now, the two sides are like firewood dried in the winter, as long as a small spark can be ignited. In the south, in the Mediterranean, a fire has already been ignited. The British fleet was almost annihilated, but the French fleet was not much better, especially for their flagship Dunkirk. The engine room at the rear was abolished. At least it had to be on the berth and it took half a year to survive. come. Let General Sur stand on the bridge. He has transferred from Dunkirk to Strasbourg. A collision during the day caused some damage to its hull, but it could still sail. Looking at the sunset, General Surs eyes were full of anger. Britains betrayal of France made the French navy unforgettable. Todays battle will never be forgotten! "General, General Darlang has sent us a new order." A voice came from behind, and a telegram was handed over. Order, the Mediterranean Fleet, set sail at night, raided the British base in Gibraltar, and smashed all the artillery shells it carried on the British head! When he saw this order, General Surs eyes straightened, thinking about the feeling of being blocked by the British at the door, and General Sur felt that he couldnt get out all the time, and now, finally Have a chance! "Through this order to the entire fleet, we must let the British know the fate of the attack on us!" General Jean Sur said. Chapter 652： Gibraltar view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 652 Gibraltar Catalog Bookmark and Comment Chapter 652 Gibraltar Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3683 At the southern end of the Iberian Peninsula, a narrow peninsula on the Mediterranean coast, is situated a triangular rocky area. Flash Dance Novel Network There are neither rivers, springs, nor arable land. The residents need only external supplies of vegetables, food, and fresh water. It can be said that almost no one wants to live here. However, the geographical location here is very important. Its northern part is connected to the Gibraltar area of ??Spain, and its east, west and south are bordered by the Mediterranean Sea. The south faces the Strait of Gibraltar, which is an important choke point guarding the sea passage between the Atlantic Ocean and the Mediterranean Sea. Yes, this is Gibraltar. Due to its unique geographical location, although it is only a small place with scarce resources, Britain and Spain have competed for more than 300 years. Gibraltar is a bridgehead on the north bank of the Strait of Gibraltar, which can effectively control the sea lanes. It is only a dozen kilometers away from the port of Ceuta on the south bank of the strait, making it easy to block the strait. In particular, with the opening of the Suez Canal, the Strait of Gibraltar and the Suez Canal together play a role in shortening the sea distance between the Atlantic Ocean, the Indian Ocean, and the Pacific Ocean. In 1588, an unprecedented naval battle between Britain and Spain ended in the destruction of the Spanish "Invincible Fleet". This war established Britain''s status as the world''s number one naval power, and laid the foundation for the "empire that never sets in the sun". The rise of the United Kingdom began. Later, in 1704, the United Kingdom and the Netherlands launched a war against the West and captured Gibraltar, which became a British colony. Flash Dance Novel Network From the perspective of the territory, Gibraltar is completely in Spanish territory, but has become a British colony. Therefore, Spain has never given up its claim to regain the sovereignty of Gibraltar over the years. Unfortunately, there has been no progress. As an empire that never sets, Britain has a strong military strength. Now, Britain is building various military bases in Gibraltar. This is one of the most important strategic locations for Britain. Unfortunately, the British fleet no longer has the glory it used to. With the destruction of the fleet, Britains maritime hegemony once again faced serious challenges, including the hegemony of the Mediterranean! The British have always been in desperation, but what they didn''t expect was that even the French would attack them! Perhaps, in the eyes of the British, they did not go to beat others, it was already good, especially in France. In their eyes, it was France who did the wrong thing. They surrendered to Germany and stood with their enemies. Together! The French navy should all be transferred to Britain and accept British command. This is correct! As for the French who actually want to fight back, this is indeed something that no one has expected. The sun slowly slid down from the west. When the last afterglow of the setting sun disappeared to the sea on the west, the entire Gibraltar also entered the darkness. This was originally a small place. It can even be said that the residents living in Gibraltar now mainly live by serving the British team, but now, just after dark, this place has stopped. If you look at the terrain map, you can find that a huge mountain range occupies almost the entire eastern and central parts of Gibraltar. This is the Rock of Gibraltar. It seems to have suddenly appeared out of thin air, standing tall like a rocky mountain rising above the sea. Few places in the world are more memorable than the Rock of Gibraltar. This 1,396-foot high mountain is a limestone mountain of the Jurassic period. It is majestic and is the product of the violent collision between the African and European plates about 55 million years ago. Therefore, this rocky mountain is also a good place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Especially, when the British occupied this place, a complex system of underground exits and tunnels was built, which can be said to be solid. Otherwise, the Spaniards had already sent troops to occupy this place. At the same time, the western part of the rock mountain is a flat land and a natural harbor. The main residents live in the middle part of the western side of the rock mountain. Although there is a power station in the northern part of the city, it is dedicated to supplying the entire city. However, during this period, priority is given to the supply of power to the troops, and ordinary citizens are in the dark at night. A high rock mountain, a Klkl radar, is in working condition, and a steady stream of electricity is radiated through its antenna and transformed into electromagnetic waves, scanning the sea. In this era, Germany''s radio technology has come to the forefront, especially the development of transistors, allowing Germany to leapfrog this era. At the same time, British electronic technology is also unique. In 35 years, the United Kingdom also invented radar, and now deployed here is the sea surface search radar specially developed for naval coastal defense forces. As long as you occupy Gibraltar, you can control the strait here, which is equivalent to getting stuck in the throat of the Mediterranean. Britain has always attached great importance to this strategic location. Now, in the engine room, several British soldiers are on duty. Next to the radar, there are high-power searchlights. Generally speaking, they will only turn on the searchlights after the radar finds the target. After all, the radar can observe farther than the searchlight. Time passed little by little, and the radar soldier kept rubbing his own eyes. This kind of task was quite boring and also quite demanding. Suddenly, there was a snowflake on the radar screen in front of him. In an instant, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he couldn''t help but cried out: "John, our machine is malfunctioning again!" The reliability of radars in this era is quite low, and various failures often occur. Generally speaking, the possibility of electron tubes burning out is the greatest. For radar soldiers, checking for faults is also a basic task. Hearing his shout, John walked into the cabinet next to him and opened the outside door. Inside, there were densely packed electronic circuits. One could see the "light bulbs" lighting up. These light bulbs were electronic tubes. Which one is black, it means it is out of order. They were all experienced before. But this time, I opened the cabinet door, but did not see that the bulb was black. Oops, if other electronic circuits fail, it will be troublesome! The two immediately frowned. "Report to the commander that our radar is broken. Ask them to send engineers to repair it." The radar squad leader said. Well, in the next time, they will be able to sleep beautifully. Generally speaking, ships sail from here during the day. What can be there at night? Leaning on the back of the chair, they soon fell asleep. They didn''t know that their comfort made a big mistake! Their radar is not broken. Those snowflakes are because they were interfered by a high-power jammer in nearby Spain! Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun, Chapter of the New Century, Harem Qi, the first waste material of the Tang Dynasty, the first waste material of the whole people, the unicorn, fairy, demon, enmity and hatred, Qingmei was picked up daily, ghosts, blind date games, like the shadow, who is the strongest system, the flower care, the doctor is peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Naughty Love: The Duke''s Winged Bride Gold Medal Strategy: Good Morning, Wolf Boss! The evil emperor climbs into bed: After eating the poison doctor Xiao Kuang, the super-pink physicist Barbaric wife: the spoiled kings agent, the spoiled concubine, the owl doctor, the mad concubine, the evil doctor and the abandoned concubine: the arrogant and cold king lightly loves the Shu Han of the Three Kingdoms. : Find a mate for your mother Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 652 Gibraltar, the Third Reich At the southern end of the Iberian Peninsula, a narrow peninsula on the Mediterranean coast, is situated a triangular rocky area. Flash Dance Novel Network There are neither rivers, springs, nor arable land. The residents need only external supplies of vegetables, food, and fresh water. It can be said that almost no one wants to live here. However, the geographical location here is very important. Its northern part is connected to the Gibraltar area of ??Spain, and its east, west and south are bordered by the Mediterranean Sea. The south faces the Strait of Gibraltar, which is an important choke point guarding the sea passage between the Atlantic Ocean and the Mediterranean Sea. Yes, this is Gibraltar. Due to its unique geographical location, although it is only a small place with scarce resources, Britain and Spain have competed for more than 300 years. Gibraltar is a bridgehead on the north bank of the Strait of Gibraltar, which can effectively control the sea lanes. It is only a dozen kilometers away from the port of Ceuta on the south bank of the strait, making it easy to block the strait. In particular, with the opening of the Suez Canal, the Strait of Gibraltar and the Suez Canal together play a role in shortening the sea distance between the Atlantic Ocean, the Indian Ocean, and the Pacific Ocean. In 1588, an unprecedented naval battle between Britain and Spain ended in the destruction of the Spanish "Invincible Fleet". This war established Britain''s status as the world''s number one naval power, and laid the foundation for the "empire that never sets in the sun". The rise of the United Kingdom began. Later, in 1704, the United Kingdom and the Netherlands launched a war against the West and captured Gibraltar, which became a British colony. Flash Dance Novel Network From the perspective of the territory, Gibraltar is completely in Spanish territory, but has become a British colony. Therefore, Spain has never given up its claim to regain the sovereignty of Gibraltar over the years. Unfortunately, there has been no progress. As an empire that never sets, Britain has a strong military strength. Now, Britain is building various military bases in Gibraltar. This is one of the most important strategic locations for Britain. Unfortunately, the British fleet no longer has the glory it used to. With the destruction of the fleet, Britains maritime hegemony once again faced serious challenges, including the hegemony of the Mediterranean! The British have always been in desperation, but what they didn''t expect was that even the French would attack them! Perhaps, in the eyes of the British, they did not go to beat others, it was already good, especially in France. In their eyes, it was France who did the wrong thing. They surrendered to Germany and stood with their enemies. Together! The French navy should all be transferred to Britain and accept British command. This is correct! As for the French who actually want to fight back, this is indeed something that no one has expected. The sun slowly slid down from the west. When the last afterglow of the setting sun disappeared to the sea on the west, the entire Gibraltar also entered the darkness. This was originally a small place. It can even be said that the residents living in Gibraltar now mainly live by serving the British team, but now, just after dark, this place has stopped. If you look at the terrain map, you can find that a huge mountain range occupies almost the entire eastern and central parts of Gibraltar. This is the Rock of Gibraltar. It seems to have suddenly appeared out of thin air, standing tall like a rocky mountain rising above the sea. Few places in the world are more memorable than the Rock of Gibraltar. This 1,396-foot high mountain is a limestone mountain of the Jurassic period. It is majestic and is the product of the violent collision between the African and European plates about 55 million years ago. Therefore, this rocky mountain is also a good place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Especially, when the British occupied this place, a complex system of underground exits and tunnels was built, which can be said to be solid. Otherwise, the Spaniards had already sent troops to occupy this place. At the same time, the western part of the rock mountain is a flat land and a natural harbor. The main residents live in the middle part of the western side of the rock mountain. Although there is a power station in the northern part of the city, it is dedicated to supplying the entire city. However, during this period, priority is given to the supply of power to the troops, and ordinary citizens are in the dark at night. A high rock mountain, a Klkl radar, is in working condition, and a steady stream of electricity is radiated through its antenna and transformed into electromagnetic waves, scanning the sea. In this era, Germany''s radio technology has come to the forefront, especially the development of transistors, allowing Germany to leapfrog this era. At the same time, British electronic technology is also unique. In 35 years, the United Kingdom also invented radar, and now deployed here is the sea surface search radar specially developed for naval coastal defense forces. As long as you occupy Gibraltar, you can control the strait here, which is equivalent to getting stuck in the throat of the Mediterranean. Britain has always attached great importance to this strategic location. Now, in the computer room several British soldiers are on duty. Next to the radar, there are high-power searchlights. Generally speaking, they will only turn on the searchlights after the radar finds the target. After all, the radar can observe farther than the searchlight. Time passed little by little, and the radar soldier kept rubbing his own eyes. This kind of task was quite boring and also quite demanding. Suddenly, there was a snowflake on the radar screen in front of him. In an instant, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he couldn''t help but cried out: "John, our machine is malfunctioning again!" The reliability of radars in this era is quite low, and various failures often occur. Generally speaking, the possibility of electron tubes burning out is the greatest. For radar soldiers, checking for faults is also a basic task. Hearing his shout, John walked into the cabinet next to him and opened the outside door. Inside, there were densely packed electronic circuits. One could see the "light bulbs" lighting up. These light bulbs were electronic tubes. Which one is black, it means it is out of order. They were all experienced before. But this time, I opened the cabinet door, but did not see that the bulb was black. Oops, if other electronic circuits fail, it will be troublesome! The two immediately frowned. "Report to the commander that our radar is broken. Ask them to send engineers to repair it." The radar squad leader said. Well, in the next time, they will be able to sleep beautifully. Generally speaking, ships sail from here during the day. What can be there at night? Leaning on the back of the chair, they soon fell asleep. They didn''t know that their comfort made a big mistake! Their radar is not broken. Those snowflakes are because they were interfered by a high-power jammer in nearby Spain! Chapter 653： searchlight The night is dark. A humming sound gradually came from the sea in the distance. With the sound, a fleet gradually revealed its outline in the darkness. The two destroyers are leading, followed by some big guys, and the one in the middle is the most distinctive. Two quadruple guns are the biggest feature of this warship, occupying almost the main part of the front of the hull. This warship is the flagship of the current fleet, the USS Strasbourg. On the bridge, General Jean Sur, who stayed up all night, was looking ahead. The sea breeze blew in through the porthole, and the old general felt some coolness, not only on his face, but also on his mind. Putting aside the grievances in history, now that the British actually attacked the French navy, the French navy''s counterattack was completely normal. However, no matter what, he always felt something unusual. This time, it was definitely not as simple as firing a few shots. Germany will not give up this opportunity, so, in the next, almost all can imagine, Spain will use this opportunity to regain Gibraltar? Regardless, these have nothing to do with oneself, now, oneself only fights for the honor of the navy! "General, we will reach Gibraltar just now." The deputy on the side said to him. Our side came from the Mediterranean Sea in the east, and now, after approaching Gibraltar, we couldn''t attack immediately, because there were tall rocks blocking it and we had to go around. And this bypassing implies a risk. What will the other party do if it is discovered by the British on the shore? "Continue to accelerate." Jean Sur said: "All warships, be prepared to fire at any time!" What are you afraid of! In the dark, the accuracy of the opponents shore artillery is also very poor. Maybe you cant find your own warships, just blindly firing, and once the opponent fires, it will expose the position and provide a target for your own shooting. data. As he got closer and closer, he could see the huge outline of the rocky mountain in the dark. Every time he passed by, General Sur would be attracted by the lofty mountains here. At the same time, he also knew that Britain was the Allied Forces The army, how tight is the defense here! Closer, closer, located in the center of the navigation channel, less than ten nautical miles from the southern end of Gibraltar, in the tense breath of everyone, they have passed around! Let General Sur look at his watch. Now, it is more than four o''clock in the morning, and there is one hour left before Dongfang will turn pale. "Order the troops, prepare for battle, and when dawn arrives, let us use fierce artillery fire to greet the British!" It reminded General Sur that just one day ago, his navy was blocked by the British navy. Arrived at the door and was attacked. At that time, my warship was not launched, it was a hasty challenge, which eventually caused my flagship to be hit and stranded. Now, the retribution is coming really fast! British, let you taste this! That Colonel Holland had been temporarily imprisoned, and General Suer realized that his temper was getting better and better, and he didn''t shoot his old friend right away. That way, it is not what a general should do, now is the right way! After bypassing the southern end of Gibraltar, the fleet changed its formation, in a straight line, and continued to approach the west bank of Gibraltar. This method is the best way to give out firepower. Anyway, the Strasbourg had eight cannons in front. At this time, their speed has been reduced, speed is no longer important, adjusting their angle is the most important. "Damn!" At this moment, suddenly, there was a curse from the bridge. I saw a huge light shining on the top of the rock mountain in the distance. The searchlights of this era are also quite far away, especially such large searchlights that search the sea surface, which can shine more than ten nautical miles! Moreover, the searchlight was still towards them, searching for it! Moreover, there is actually more than one! A dozen searchlights were distributed on the top of the entire Yanshan Mountain, all shining towards them. With the beam of light shining, they were swayed so that they could not see anything. It''s just a matter of minutes. Now, before dawn, there is still half an hour. "Naval gun, fire immediately and kill those searchlights!" General Suer shouted loudly. In night battles, searchlights are a good helper. For example, in dealing with air raids at night, searchlights and antiaircraft artillery units cooperate with each other. The searchlights catch the aircraft, just like the stars on the stage. You can fire. It''s the same now. If you let these searchlights illuminate your own warships, then the shore artillery here can be aimed at your own side, which is absolutely impossible! So, just blast off these searchlights! This is an accident. The shelling that was originally planned to be launched at dawn was forced to advance. For the British, this was also an accident. They originally deployed the radar, but unfortunately, because of the interference on the other side, they thought that the radar was broken, so the radar soldiers were already asleep, waiting for the engineers to repair them. However, this does not mean that they have no defense. The Strait of Gibraltar is a strategically important place. Here, they must always beware of German submarines from sneaking in. After all, whether the sea power of the Mediterranean can be guaranteed now depends on the gate. Therefore, in addition to radar, they have also arranged underwater sounders in the sea to monitor the sounds of submarines under the water. As a result, the sound of the submarine was not heard, but the noise of the propeller of the ship on the water was heard. They didn''t care about it at first, but found that the noise was getting louder and louder, so the British defenders finally couldn''t help it and decided to search the sea with a searchlight to see what was on the sea. This kind of searchlight deployed on the top of the mountain is as high as one person, and a searchlight squad is responsible. The beam of light is like a treasure knife, splitting the dark night sky and heading to the opposite side. The beam of light finally landed on the sea and moved slowly. On the base of the searchlight, there were two soldiers slowly turning. This thing was completely controlled manually. One tube is pitched and the other is azimuth. The two are slowly turning. The squad leader with the best eyesight catches the situation on the sea through a telescope. Even if it is a periscope, he will find it! "Stop!" Suddenly, he shouted loudly. In his vision, a big guy appeared. Not a submarine, nor an ordinary freighter, what he saw in his pupils was a terrifying huge battleship! What the searchlight illuminates is a huge naval gun, a quadruple barrel, and a black hole barrel, pointing towards him! "Quickly, report to the company commander and find the French warship!" There are no other four guns except France! And just after he had said this sentence, all his retina was filled with hot flames. The other party, fired! Chapter 654： French navys revenge The speed of sound is only 340 meters per second, while the speed of a shell can easily exceed 7,800 meters per second, or even thousands of meters per second. Therefore, when launching a cannonball, if the distance is far away, you will definitely see the fire from the artillery first, even if the cannonball has exploded on your side, you can''t hear the sound of the launch, the sound has not yet arrived! But now, in the dark, the flames fired by the opponent''s naval guns can be seen more clearly. This can only explain one thing, that is, the French fleet opened fire on its side! "Alarm, alarm, it''s the French fleet, shooting at us!" The searchlight soldiers yelled and cursed constantly. What is going on, are the French crazy? If it is a German, they can still accept it, but now it is a French! Britain and France originally belonged to one family, but now the French have just surrendered to Germany, do they just show their loyalty? French Navy, you are really ashamed of the Navy! At this time, the British were cursing. They didn''t know how much anger the Frenchman was facing. At the same time, the Frenchman''s first round of firing was very accurate! If it is a fleet battle, it can be said that it is entirely due to luck, often dozens of shots are fired, and they can''t touch the opposite side. Historically, in the battle between Britain and France, the French navy had very bad luck. They didn''t even hit a single shell! And now, the hateful French navy is aiming at stationary targets on land, especially those searchlights, so clear, they will never be empty! "Boom!" On the Strasbourg, eight 330mm main guns fired together. This kind of scene is extremely spectacular. Just in the darkness when dawn is coming, the flames fired by the naval guns illuminate After half a sea surface, the black smoke enveloped the entire battleship. Under the huge recoil, the entire warship seemed to tremble. However, the huge hull successfully buffered the recoil. Compared with other battleships when they fired from the side, they shot forward, against the hull. The impact is even smaller. With tracers, the cannonball drew a beautiful arc in the air. When this arc flew over, the searchlight soldiers on the opposite side were frightened. These naval guns were actually aimed at them. Damn it! Run, run! Searchlight soldiers are very dangerous. For example, after covering a fighter, you must firmly control the opponent. At this time, the opponent''s fighter can easily dive into the searchlight and use a machine gun to shoot. They are not afraid, they will stand up stubbornly, because they are searchlight soldiers, this is their duty! However, it is different now. They can''t be afraid of machine guns, but they absolutely can''t help but be afraid of artillery, especially heavy guns with a caliber of more than 300 mm! "Boom!" The first shell exploded at a position 15 meters near the searchlight. This high-explosive grenade blasted the limestone mountain top instantly! Countless rocks flying horizontally, with fragments of bombs, this searchlight was immediately affected. Countless people screamed and fell. A large-caliber naval gun, one shell, is powerful enough to cover the area of ??a basketball court! A huge stone hit the head of the squad leader. His head, like a balloon that was stepped on, exploded in an instant. His body fell along with it. After a few rolls, it fell. To the other side of the mountain that was almost vertical. The 330mm high-explosive projectile is powerful, not to mention 15 meters, even at a distance of 50 meters, it can be destroyed! Moreover, it was not one that flew, but eight! Heavy artillery has a lifespan, almost a few hundred rounds. If it is a fierce naval battle, it may be scrapped after being fought two or three times. And now, the French navy, irritated by the sneak attack, doesn''t care about the lifespan of its naval guns, beating these **** British people! "Boom!" The second shell accurately hit the searchlight. At this time, the searchlight was already destroyed by the first shell. When the second shell hits, it was not just the remains of the searchlight, but also the searchlight. The base was lifted off, and under the searchlight, there was a one-meter-thick concrete base, and under the base, there was another two-meter-thick limestone. After the shot came down, all were lifted! And under this limestone, there is a hidden fort. Over the years, Britain has been building fortifications in Gibraltar, and almost the entire rock mountain has become a huge fortification community. On the top of the rock mountain, the view is the widest, and it is absolutely easy to defend and difficult to attack. The dark fort is arranged here, and you can see the entire flat land in western Gibraltar. Here, there lived an infantry platoon with four Maxim heavy machine guns, their main weapon. And now, they are still asleep. The first shell awakened them, and just when they got up from the bed and wanted to know what happened, the second shell came. As a result, their roof collapsed, and huge stones and concrete fragments fell from the sky and hit them. They screamed and couldn''t move. "Boom!" The third shell again fell nearby. In the huge explosion, the entire fortification could no longer be saved. When the shaking stopped, there were no more caves. When all the eight shells fell, the top of the entire rock mountain was cut off by fifteen or six meters! With the searchlight as the center and a radius of about 180 meters, there is no longer any living creatures. The power of naval guns is such a frenzy, no matter how strong the fortifications on land are, they are scum in front of large-caliber naval guns! Historically, Hitler has highly praised the super artillery for this reason. Except for the Strasbourg other battleships were also firing at Gibraltar. After the first round of salvos passed, there were no searchlights on the rock. The entire sea was plunged into darkness again, and the defenders of Gibraltar, who were awakened by a huge explosion, looked at the sea shiveringly, where there was a huge demon-like existence! "Continue shooting, according to the pre-assigned targets, carry out the second round of attacks!" Let General Suer on the flagship, continue to shout. It was originally intended to attack after dawn, but now that it has been discovered, let''s continue the attack! Let the British know that the French Navy will not be conquered by their tricks! Now that you have decided to take action against the French Navy, you must be prepared to endure the French Navy''s revenge! Although it is still dark, Gibraltar is not completely dark. In addition to the searchlights that have been knocked out, as a military base, Gibraltar is still lit in many places, such as airstrips, docks in harbors, and power plants. , These are the targets that the French Navy wants to destroy! Chapter 655： Are the French crazy? As an overseas territory of the United Kingdom, Gibraltar is appointed by the royal family as the governor and commander of the garrison to be responsible for foreign affairs, defense and public security. The explosion awakened Brigadier General Eddie Walter, Governor of Gibraltar. When he got up from the bed, before he had time to put on his boots, the door was already pushed open: "General, General, no good!" Of course its not good. Listening to the voices outside, you can know that your side is under attack. Brigadier General Eddie said: Order, all fighters gather and prepare to turn to counterattack. Is it the Spaniard coming? Gibraltar was captured by the British from Spain by force. Therefore, the enemy of Gibraltar is almost undoubtedly the Spaniard. Now, the explosion sound, in the judgment of Brigadier General Eddie, should belong to the Spanish bombing. , Next, the Spaniard will attack, right? In short, show the bravery of the royal army and resolutely defeat the enemy! Of course Brigadier General Eddie knew how important this was. However, the next words made him fall into the ice cave. "It''s not a Spaniard, it''s a French, it''s a French fleet, come here!" French? How could it be that the French are crazy? He put on his boots in a hurry and walked out of his room. Before heading to the headquarters, he saw a scene that he will never forget. One after another cannonballs slid across the sky, and the sea in the distance was constantly shining. That was the flame when the naval gun fired! This kind of sight is as if death descends. "Boom!" A huge shell hit the power station in the northern part of the city. In an instant, thick smoke came out of the power station. A huge flame flooded the sky, illuminating the darkness before dawn. . The boiler of the power station was blown up! The fiery burning matter even flew into the sky and became a gorgeous firework. This scene actually had a miserable beauty. With this explosion, the entire Gibraltar was cut off. "Quickly, start the emergency generator set immediately, quickly!" He shouted loudly, while wearing his military cap, while rushing towards the headquarters. At this time, he needs to take command and deal with this terrible battle! They built a lot of fortifications throughout the rocky mountain, many of which were inside the mountain. These fortifications require huge blowers to continuously blow in fresh air. Otherwise, the soldiers inside the mountain fortifications will Suffocated to death due to lack of oxygen. Usually, the electricity provided by the power plant is used. Once such an accident occurs, it must be powered by a generator. Just at the foot of the rock mountain, there is a high-power generator that uses a large marine diesel engine as power. The electricity provided is enough for all the fortifications inside the mountain, and even an electric oven can be used to make bread. When the enemy''s shelling began, the side was awakened, and several soldiers hurriedly prepared to start. Large engines have a special starting method. It is a delusion to shake the handle manually, and the electric motor does not have that much driving force. It can only rely on compressed air. Yes, large diesel engines are almost always started with compressed air. Turn on the switch, let compressed air be injected into each cylinder, push the pistons in order, the whole engine will start up, and then you can inject diesel fuel and start successfully. A soldier pushed the switch, but found that the huge diesel engine showed no signs of turning. When he looked at the instrument on it by the bright light of the explosion, he suddenly cursed: "Damn, there is no pressure on the compressed gas cylinder. !" Compressed air starts, it needs compressed air, but now, there is no air pressure in the huge quadruple cylinder, it was full yesterday! Without compressed air, the generator cannot be started, cannot start the generator, cannot blow the air, and the soldiers in the fortification are at risk of being suffocated. Although there are vents, it is far from enough. How to do? Brigadier General Eddie didn''t care about so much. After giving the order to turn on the backup generator, he immediately turned his attention elsewhere. Take off the torpedo plane! As an important port, they have an airport runway here, just to the north, on the side of the port, they have a runway that is more than one kilometer long, enough to take off and land large aircraft. And now, they have at least one squadron of swordfish attack aircraft here, and immediately let the swordfish take off and attack the French fleet! Also, the ships in the harbor, although there are no large ships, the largest are destroyers with a displacement of several thousand tons, and they cannot rest! Get out immediately! His order was passed on, but it was not so easy to execute the order. The French attacked sneakily. A sneak attack meant that the enemy had no preparations. The French Navy suffered a loss, and now it was the British''s turn. If you are fighting on the ground, then the swordfish can take off in a few minutes, but now, absolutely not! Gasoline is volatile. Therefore, aircraft are usually filled with fuel before takeoff. At the same time, they are equipped with weapons and ammunition. This is especially true. According to different targets, different ammunition and torpedoes can be mounted. It is still a bomb, whether the torpedo hits a submarine or a surface ship, whether it hits a large warship or a small warship, all need to be determined before take off before it can attack. And now, at a critical juncture, the British naval aviation is indeed well-trained, and when the order of General Eddie arrives, they have already begun to prepare. The fuel truck drove to the side of the plane, the thick fuel pipe was plugged into the fuel tank port of the plane, and the fuel pump rumbled to add fuel to the plane. At the same time the ground crew was in a hurry, pushing the torpedo out and preparing to mount it. After all, they already knew that the shelling came from the sea, and it must be an enemy warship. The pilot also ran over to help the ground crew mount it together. However, they are still too late! A unique sound, with increasing frequency, attracted everyone''s attention. When they raised their heads, they were surprised to see the cannonball flying over, dragging a beautiful arc. No, I fired on my side here! The area of ??Gibraltar is not large, and its strategic objectives are very clear. The fire from the power plant illuminates the neighborhood. The French navys battleship "Brittany" has 10 340mm naval guns. Now, the four naval guns on the bow have aimed at the runway here and fired their own shells. "Boom!" The 340mm high explosive bomb exploded about 200 meters near the runway. In the huge explosion, the entire ground shook like a magnitude 7 earthquake! Chapter 656： Shore artillery force "Boom, boom!" One shell after another fell, and the fourth shell successfully hit the runway. In an instant, a pit with a diameter of more than 30 meters appeared on the runway. A pilot who just stepped onto the fighter plane and wanted to force takeoff finally stopped. With the explosion just now, the entire runway was damaged! Its not just the big pit. With these few explosions, the entire runway is filled with all kinds of fragments that were blown up. At this time, its easy to hit these fragments when taking off at this time. If you accidentally hit it, thats A takeoff accident! The airport has been abandoned. At the same time, in the harbor, several ships were also ready to move after receiving orders. Like the original French navy, they hurriedly got up, the first thing was to light the boiler! They can''t be dispatched immediately. They cannot be dispatched until the water in the boiler is boiled and the steam pressure is reached. This is the result of the sneak attack! While they ignited anxiously, Dongfang slowly revealed his white belly. Its daybreak! At this time, these destroyers have not yet reached the conditions for activation at all, and when they saw the French warships on the sea, they were desperate. That is definitely the main battleship of France! The big guys with a displacement of tens of thousands of tons are here. Even if they were able to move, they would definitely not go out to fight, but quickly slip away and save a destroyer, which is their greatest contribution! Now, time is too late. In the past battles, French warships fired at fixed targets on land, but now, as the daybreaks, they have noticed these British warships. Think about it a day ago when you were held in the port and hit by the British fleet, and now you can finally return it! "Boom!" The battleship Strasbourg fired all eight guns and hit the port. The shells fell into the water and splashed a water column more than ten meters high. In the first round of the salvo, there was one shell, which was successfully smashed. Arrived on a destroyer of the opponent! This time it was loaded with armor-piercing projectiles, 330mm armor-piercing projectiles, and hit the destroyer. What was the reaction? The shell passed through the other''s weak hull, as if tearing apart a thin layer of paper, easily tearing apart the destroyer''s hull. This kind of armor-piercing projectile can tear apart 300mm thick armor, but now, on the opposite side is a destroyer that doesn''t even have a thickness of 30mm. This kind of warship was not originally used for bombardment. "Boom!" The armor-piercing projectile penetrated into the opponent''s hull, and then, in the sound of a huge explosion, the destroyer burst into two pieces directly from the middle. It barely struggled before it fell into the water. This is simply a scene like a human tragedy! The entire Gibraltar was being bombarded by French naval guns, shaking and groaning. "Where''s the shore artillery? Our shore artillery, fire immediately!" Now, as daybreak, finally, the British garrison''s counterattack will officially begin! On your own side, you can''t only be passively beaten. You must know that the most important task of the British troops stationed in Gibraltar is to block the Strait of Gibraltar when necessary. Therefore, they still have a lot of shore artillery! Generally speaking, shore artillery is a symbol of passive defense. No matter how powerful the artillery is, no matter how powerful the artillery is, the turret cannot be moved. It can only passively wait for others to fight. It has the upper hand in the confrontation, and the enemy cannot pursue it after retreating. However, this understanding is absolutely one-sided. Although shore artillery is tactically defensive, it can be completely offensive strategically. A great significance of its existence is to liberate the fleet. The fleet is inseparable from the port. If the port is attacked, the fleet will lose support and collapse without fighting. Therefore, any activities of this fleet cannot leave the port. With the protection of the port, the fleet can perform various tasks away from the port. At the same time, another use of shore artillery is to block the strait. Not only Gibraltar, but also the Port Said Fortress in the United Kingdom, the Bosphorus and Tatarniel Fortresses in Turkey, the Hanko Fortress in the Soviet Union, the Sharm el-Sheikh Fortress in Egypt and so on. This kind of effect. For example, in Gibraltar today, Rock Mountain is a huge fortress. With Rock Mountain as its base, the British deployed some shore artillery here. The largest caliber is two 356 mm guns. In terms of caliber, this type of shore gun is larger than the French fleets naval guns and has a longer range. At the same time, shore guns have some outstanding advantages over naval guns. Naval guns are mounted on warships and will shake. Every time you shoot, you need to adjust the shooting elements. The shore artillery is no longer needed. Shore artillery is a naval gun mounted on an unsinkable continent, and there is no restriction on weight and volume. Moreover, it can also rely on the terrain advantages to form shore artillery groups. Since it is originally fixed, the coordinates of the channel within the control range can be calculated in advance, and the target can be bound directly after seeing the target, and the fire can be fired, and there is no limit on ammunition inventory. Accuracy advantages, observation advantages, standing high and far away, etc., make shore artillery a very powerful weapon. It can be said that as long as the generation difference is not too great, shore artillery groups generally teach the enemy''s fleet to be human. However, before the sun rose, the shore artillery group did not fire, and at the same time, General Eddie did not order them to fire. Because their shore artillery has shortcomings, it is reloading. After all, it is embedded in the mountains. It is not easy to dig a shore artillery bunker. If an automatic bomb hoist is used, there is no doubt that it needs more space. Therefore, their shore artillery is manually loaded. In this way, it takes at least 20 minutes to load one shell. In other words, they only have the chance to fire one shot, and they must hit with one shot! Because in the future, these French people will definitely escape! Brigadier General Eddie insisted on this view so he did not let the shore artillery fire, aiming in the dark is not easy, and now, it''s dawn, it is finally possible to fire! His order was quickly passed to the shore artillery unit. At this time, the shore artillery unit was anxiously awaiting the restoration of power. Why hasn''t the emergency generator started yet? If there is no power supply, do they have to refill it manually? What a terrible question that would be! You must know that the shells of the naval gun are divided into pieces. Even so, a warhead weighs half a ton, and it is fatal to stuff it into the barrel by manpower. Wait, wait! In fact, they were gathered when the French shelling began, but after that, they have been waiting, waiting, and waiting until now, they have not waited until the power supply is restored! "Can''t wait any longer, the governor ordered us to fire and reload manually!" Finally, the commander in the gun station shouted. Chapter 657： Naval and shore artillery After the First World War, although Britain won the battle, its national power was still declining. Although it was still maintaining colonial rule in various places, their funds had become increasingly tense. For example, in Gibraltar, although there are 356 mm shore guns, this type of shore gun does not have a turret. Those powerful fortress guns, almost like naval guns, are equipped with powerful armored turrets. But this type of shore gun does not have it. It is mounted on a rotating chassis and becomes a ring-fired fortification. Everything is exposed outside and looks quite simple. And now, the lower part can be seen at the same time. Several soldiers, shirtless, exhausted all their strength, shaking the handle on the side. As they shook, the winch was slowly turning. In the past, all of this was operated by electricity, but now, due to the loss of electricity supply, they have to operate manually, which is simply terrible! You know, the propellant packs are almost hundreds of kilograms, and the warheads, weighing more than half a ton, are all placed below. After all, the strength of several people is limited. Now, it is even more difficult for them to use their own strength to pull up the bullet. If you want to save energy, you have to increase the distance. Now, every ten laps they shake is equivalent to one electric drive. A few people shook their backs in sweat for a long time before the shells below were slowly pulled up. This is just a warhead! The heavy warhead was finally stuffed into the barrel, and then there was a propellant pack! This is different from launching the sky monkey. Just light the twister. The operation of this large-caliber shore gun is quite complicated. Simply put, it is to choose different warheads, armor-piercing shells, and high-explosive shells according to the nature of the target. Wait, at the same time, choose different propellant packs according to the distance. If the distance is far, there will be more propellant, but if the distance is too close, it will not be used too much, so you need less. According to these, it is divided into full charge, half charge, strong charge and so on. Now, their shore artillery, the first thing to kill is the opponent''s flagship, that is, the super battleship with eight cannons at the head of the ship. The distance is too far, and strong charges must be used! The group of people just now was exhausted, and a new group of people was replaced. They continued to shake the hoist, and manually lifted the propellant bag! Time passed little by little. Here, the French battleship also temporarily stopped. From here, it can be seen that almost all targets in the flat area to the west have been destroyed. Fires are burning everywhere, air bases, ports, power plants, and barracks are all surrounded by fires. The French fleets revenge is also quite crazy. Just now, in a short time, Ordinarily, the anger was also vented, and the British knew that they were great and it was time to retreat, but General Jean Sur did not order his subordinates to retreat. General Darlan''s order has just been issued to destroy the British fortifications inside the Rock Mountain! When I set off at the beginning, it was said that the shells were lighted up and then withdrawn, but that was just an excitement, and it was impossible to light up all of them. After all, a cannon had hundreds of rounds. (There are also some data that say more than 200 rounds?) And the life of a gun is only 200 to 300 rounds. If all the ammunition is burned out, the naval gun will have half of its barrel life. Just now, every gun fired about ten rounds, and the opposite Gibraltar had been destroyed. This is the power of large-caliber naval guns! However, there is a distance from destroying the fortifications inside the Rock Mountain. After all, those fortifications are not conspicuous. They are not obvious at all, more than a dozen nautical miles away, and if they are close... he is also worried about the other side''s shore artillery. ! "Fly the reconnaissance plane." General Jean Sur finally gave the order. Let the reconnaissance plane first, and go over to do a survey. At the same time, it can also play a role of school shooting. The long-range shooting of naval guns is inseparable from seaplanes. Following his order, the two carrier-based aircraft were ejected and took off. Not long after they had just started flying, they had already seen a puff of black smoke on the opposite rock mountain. "Boom, boom, boom!" The British counterattack in Gibraltar has finally begun! After waiting for a long time, they were waiting for their two 356mm main guns to fire. Now, with the firing of these two large-caliber shore guns, the other shore guns are also firing! There are about thirty in total! These shore cannons formed a powerful group of shore cannons. In an instant, the black smoke enveloped the entire rocky mountain! Countless shells are coming towards the French fleet here! "Right rudder, two cars, three forwards!" The moment the other side opened fire, the French fleet here immediately seemed to be beaten with blood, and the battle that made them boiled with blood has just begun! The other party dared to use shore artillery! Indeed, shore artillery has high accuracy, but your own warship can be maneuvered! It takes more than ten seconds for the opponent''s shell to fire. During this time, our warship has already moved away! At the same time, the opponent''s firing has been firmly captured by the reconnaissance plane, and it is calibrated, and then one''s own can fight back! With the opening of the British shore artillery group, the French fleet once again reached the climax of the battle. One after another, the warships started to move at full speed, looking for the right position, and preparing to fight back! "Boom!" The Strasbourg also started to counterattack first. After all, it does not need to change its position. The eight naval guns are all directly in front of it. At this time, it is sailing directly on the other side. , The smallest bomb area is the hardest to be hit. The 330mm high-explosive shell flew quickly towards the opposite shore gun group, and it aimed at one of the largest shore guns! "Cough, cough, cough!" At this time, everyone in the shore artillery position was coughing, and at the same time, the commander''s voice could be heard: "Quick, turn on the exhaust fan!" The shore artillery was embedded in the rocky mountain. At this time, the westerly wind was blowing again. After the artillery was fired, huge black smoke almost penetrated into the shore artillery bay and filled every corner. The British artillerymen in the corner felt bitter in an instant. They coughed as they breathed the black smoke. Turn on the exhaust fan! In the fortifications, there is a perfect air extraction system, or it is impossible to be foolish However, he heard a depressed voice: "No, no electricity!" The exhaust fan is also started by electricity. Without electricity, nothing can be done! While they cursed the power supply, the shells of the French naval guns had already come quickly! "Boom!" When the shells were in close contact with the rocks, the entire fortification shook, as if the end was coming, and the rock ash on the top of the head was constantly falling down! "Boom, boom!" A salvo of eight naval guns, the nearest warhead, is also 200 meters away from this gun position! On the reconnaissance plane, the pilot in the back seat was preparing to report to the warship to determine the second shot of Zhu Yuan. At this moment, he saw that the cliff above the target had collapsed! The bombardment of the naval gun was too violent. Although it hit the wrong position and hit the other side, the eight 330mm high-explosive shells successfully caused a landslide! Chapter 658： Spanish troops attack Landslides, this is simply the power of nature! Countless rocks slid down from the hillside, and the shore artillery fortifications embedded in the mountain were covered almost instantly! Even the huge naval gun was bent by a falling rock! Landslide? After receiving the news, General Suer also reacted immediately, indeed, this is a good way! It is not easy to aim directly at the opponent''s gun position. After all, at this distance, a slight deviation may cause the shells to fly, but if you aim at the hillside above the opponent, it is easy. Like the firepower of your own eight naval guns, one salvo can definitely easily cause a landslide over there! Although the shells did not directly affect the opponent''s fortifications, the final effect was even better! Just do it! "Order, aim at the hill above the opponent''s position!" The command of General Suer was quickly transmitted to the other warships. In an instant, whether it was the main gun or the secondary gun, they all fired at full speed toward the rocky mountain above the British head! "Boom, boom!" With the explosion of the shells, the entire rock mountain was trembling violently. At the beginning, this mountain was formed because of the movement of the earth''s crust. After millions of years, it was weakened by nature. It''s just a little bit, but now, just a battle has caused a major change in the geography of Yanshan! The rocks are steep, and now, boulders are constantly rolling down from above, wherever they go, they are invincible! At the beginning, I thought that the rocky mountain had a solid structure and was a good natural fortification. Even if it was bombers throwing bombs, as long as you hid inside, there was no danger. But now, this place has become a terrible place of death! The tall mountains are trembling. Every time it shakes, the rocks that shake down will bring countless deaths and injuries! Only naval guns have such a powerful force! This attack by the French Navy was enough to make the British Navy remember for a hundred years! In fact, the French Navy did not fire many shells. Almost every naval gun fired about 20 shells again. In high-intensity naval battles, dozens of shells can be fired at once, which is definitely not much. However, Yanshan has completely changed. Almost the entire mountain was cut off for several meters, and a lot of rocks rolled down, as if there were countless explosives in the mine. Now, in the mountain fortifications, the British defenders are already dead and alive. At least, all their exits have been blocked. In the violent shaking, the inside may have already collapsed. There is no need to continue shooting. "Ready to return." General Suer finally gave the order. Just as their warship was about to mobilize the bow and start returning, the battle on land finally began. This European war has entered the hottest stage. Even the indomitable France has quickly surrendered. There is no force in the entire European continent that can stop the German army! Germanys enemies will be defeated one by one, and Germanys allies will continue to gain benefits. In the Spanish Civil War, General Mora, who escaped from a flying accident because of Cyrics rescue, was obedient to Cyric. If Cyric wanted to station troops in Spain, he opened up the military base. Spain landed in France as a springboard, and he strongly supported it. Cyric has seen his loyalty, so Cyric will never let him chill. For Spain, the most important thing is to take back Gibraltar! There is no need to repeat the various stories of that year. In these years, Spain has been thinking about retaking Gibraltar all the time! Unfortunately, Britain is a superpower, but Spain has long since fallen. Spain is not capable of attacking Gibraltar. Even if they take Gibraltar, they will be taken back by Britain. Britain has a strong fleet! It''s just that it''s different now! Germany is about to land across the sea and occupy the British mainland. In this case, the British overseas colonies are even more powerless! And Germany, also laid the groundwork for Spain, mobilized the French navy and bombarded Gibraltar! The shelling went quite smoothly! The entire rock mountain was blasted to pieces. In this case, the British army lost even 10% of its combat effectiveness. Take back the land that belongs to Spain! On this side of the border, is the Spanish infantry division that has been gearing up for a long time! The continuous sound of cannons stimulated their eardrums. They have been waiting for this moment to cross the border and retake the land! Due to geographical restrictions, they cannot ride in vehicles, but can only walk past them. Now, finally, the sound of the artillery has ceased, and the higher-level orders have been issued to take back the country and the whole army to attack! Army attack! Holding a rifle, a famous Spanish soldier rushed over. There were no British soldiers patrolling on the border for a long time. Their army boots stepped on the land of Gibraltar for the first time! In the forefront is the 262 Infantry Regiment, the commander of Colonel Piment, with a machine gun in his hand, rushing forward. There are almost all ruins under his feet, and every explosion of a naval gun will bring a terrible huge crater, so that he has to be careful not to fall into it. "Da da da." His finger pulled the trigger and the machine gun fired! A few tens of meters away, several British soldiers whose arms and legs were broken by the explosion were finally free. Kill, kill, kill! Colonel Piment had participated in that cruel civil war. For him, the feeling of killing was too cordial. Punch, punch, punch! They stepped on the bodies of British soldiers and ran forward quickly. In the past, those rock mountain fortifications would bring them terrible lethality, but now, the entire rock mountain, there is no gunshot, even if there are people alive inside, they have long been stunned. Fully armed and armed with machine guns, behind them are the Spanish soldiers who are full of mountains and plains. They are coming surging like a tide! There were constant gunshots, and occasionally found British soldiers who were alone and still alive, they shot without hesitation, even if the opponent had already raised their hands! The British, occupying their own territory for hundreds of years, finally it''s time for them to pay the price! When they rushed to the outside of the Governor''s Mansion of Gibraltar, the fiercest battle finally began. The Governor''s Mansion is located in the downtown area of ??Gibraltar. For the dignity of the soldiers, the French naval guns did not fire into the urban area. Therefore, the Governor''s Mansion is still intact! The rest of the British soldiers who can fight are almost all here! Chapter 659： Rush to the governors house Putting on a brigadier general uniform, Governor Eddie was holding his commanding knife. At this time, a series of firefights had sounded on the street outside. "As a citizen of the British Empire, as the governor stationed in the colony, I am determined to use my own blood to pay homage to this place." Governor Eddie said: "Now, if you don''t want to dedicate yourself, you can walk through the back door." Gibraltar has a very dangerous geographical location, especially after the Spanish military dictatorship, Britain has increased its military deployment here. However, most of the soldiers were in the Rock Mountain Fortifications. Unfortunately, with the bombardment of the opponents naval guns, the life and death of the personnel in the Rock Mountain Fortifications was unclear, so that Governor Eddie couldnt find more reserves. Come. Now, his men, with only these two hundred guards, stood in the courtyard of the Governor''s Mansion. At this time, at the gate of the Governor''s Mansion, the flag of the British Empire was fluttering fiercely in the wind. Those who stayed must fight to the death. Now, if anyone does not want to fight to the death, they can withdraw. Governor Eddie is quite interesting. However, no one left. The British have been angered. The European continent is all covered by the dark clouds of Germany, and now, the United Kingdom is the last country to maintain democracy and freedom! At this time, even France has succumbed, but Britain will never succumb! Following the repeated speeches of Prime Minister Churchill, the morale of the United Kingdom is gradually improving. Now, they can no longer retreat. They will fight bravely as soldiers of the British Empire! No one backed away, which made Governor Eddie very satisfied. He slowly drew out his command knife: "Then, let us live and die with the Governor''s Mansion!" The Governor''s Mansion, the last battle in this colony will break out. Although they are doomed to fail, their heroic deeds will encourage generations of British people! It''s time to fight! "Quick, quick!" At this moment, Spanish was already ringing in the far street. The Spanish soldiers who overturned the mountain did not keep running with their feet. The 262 Infantry Regiment rushed into the city of Gibraltar. After that, the residents'' cars were collected forcibly, and they were rushing here quickly! The Governor''s Mansion, the place where the rice flag is flying! Colonel Piment put his machine gun on top of a pickup truck. His eyes were looking at the governor''s palace in the middle of the street with great interest. Soon, the Spanish flag will be flying there! "Da da, da da." At this moment, there was gunshots on the upper floor of the Governor''s Mansion. With the gunshots, Colonel Piment lowered his head, but still felt the scalp hot. blood! Just now, the other party''s bullets were fired at his head. If he was slower, his head would bloom! This made him extremely depressed. He held his machine gun, stood up in the car, and shot at the opposite side. "Da da, da da." The machine gun in his hand poured bullets to the opposite side, and after that, he felt his body and suddenly lost control. The car turned sharply and Colonel Piment was thrown off. Then, together with the driver, the car hit a wall and burned. Just now, the other party burst the front tire! "Chong, Chong! Brave Spanish fighters, we are all waiting for this day! Regain Gibraltar, this is our territory!" Colonel Piment, regardless of his falling eyes and staring at Venus, shouted to his men. . The Spanish soldiers who had been agitated for a long time rushed forward in spite of death. Soon, a pile of corpses piled up on the street. When the Governor''s Mansion was built, the need for defense was also taken into consideration. The surroundings were wide open and it was not so easy to rush up! Colonel Piment clenched his fist hard and shouted at the person behind him: "Chong, let''s continue!" "No, you can''t charge right now. Wait for the mortars from behind to arrive, and use the mortars to clear these firepower points." At this moment, a voice rang from Colonel Piment''s side. He turned his head, and he was taken aback for a moment: "Mr. Consultant, why did you come to the front? It is dangerous here, please go back." "I''m here to help command." This middle-aged man in Spanish uniform but with obvious Germanic features on his face waved his hand and said: "The firepower of the opponent crosses, and it is impossible to rush through. If you rush, you will die. , Can''t let the soldiers'' blood flow in vain!" Colonel Piment nodded: "Okay, Mr. Counsel, you will follow your plan exactly." The best way to deal with enemy machine guns is to use curved fire mortars! Soon, the mortarmen from behind arrived. In two groups, they assembled the 80mm mortars and adjusted the shooting angle. A mortarer stuffed the shells in from the front of the muzzle. "Hmm!" When the shell fell to the bottom of the barrel, it was fired and flew to the opposite side with a sharp whistling. "Boom!" With the explosion, a machine gun position was blown up. "boom!" "Boom!" The machine gun positions one after another were forced to fire. Then, he picked up his own machine gun, and Colonel Piment shouted loudly: "Go, rush with me!" Rush! Stepping on the body of the fallen soldier in front, the Spanish soldier continued to run forward. Looking at this commander, the military adviser shook his head. As the regiment leader, he should go to the back to command. The one who rushes to the front line will be at most a company commander! But is better. These Spanish soldiers who only know how to rush forward must accept the command of a more senior German officer in order to exert their combat effectiveness. Rush! Piment''s footsteps were fast, but after that, he saw a blown up machine gun on the opposite side, and the machine gun was extended again! "Da da, da da." Before the other party fired, Piment''s machine gun fired. The sharp bullets passed, and the British soldiers were swept down! "Chong!" Colonel Piment showed great power, and the Spanish soldiers behind him were even more imposing. They were even more afraid of the scattered bolt-action rifle shooting. At this time, they continued to run forward in a swarm, not even the zigzag bullet avoidance route, just rushing forward! Closer, closer! Colonel Piment rushed forward until his big feet hit the door on the opposite side. "Boom!" The door inside the Governor''s Mansion was kicked open abruptly, but when Colonel Piment was about to rush in, he was suddenly shocked. Chapter 660： Governor surrendered Generally speaking, cruel battles are rare on the European battlefield. If you win a fight, you will fight or you will surrender. As a soldier, you are not ashamed. This is a consensus. If you run out of a prisoner of war camp, go back. If it is, it will be even more glorious. Ordinarily, when the Spanish soldiers rushed into the Doge''s Palace, the people in the Doge''s Palace should surrender. Until now, the European battlefield has not had cruel street fighting! There has never been the cruelest battle like the removal of floors. Now it is the same. However, the British did not surrender. They were wearing neat military uniforms, they were carrying Lee Enfield rifles with shiny bayonets on them, and among them, the British Governor Eddie had already drawn out his saber. "Spaniards, come, let us have a fair contest!" Brigadier General Eddie shouted to each other in Spanish. Holding the machine gun, Colonel Piment was shocked for a moment, and then reacted: "Okay, British, interesting enough, who''s afraid! 262 regiment, bayonet!" This is a gentleman''s battle, since the other party wants to engage in a hand-to-hand fight, then he will accompany him! Colonel Piment wanted to put the machine gun aside, and took a bayonet from the hands of his men around him. As a soldier who came from that civil war, he was not afraid of hand-to-hand combat at all, and he even had a yearning. Seeing his bayonet pierce into the opponent''s chest, especially the moment he took out the bayonet, the sight of blood rushing toward his face made him never forget it. He liked the **** smell. He unbuttoned his buttons one by one, ready to fight. "Idiot, the other party obviously has no bullets. We clearly have bullets here. Why do we have to fight them with bayonets?" Just when Colonel Piment wanted to do it, a voice came from beside him. The consultant came over. After seeing the confrontation between the two sides, the consultant was immediately angry. Isn''t this nonsense? If there are bullets, who would fight a bayonet? Hearing what the other party said, Eddie was taken aback. Yes, they are out of bullets. Their military preparations are very adequate, but their main preparations are in the Rock Mountain Fortifications. The Governor''s Mansion here is usually at most a security task. In his guards, there is not much force at all. Rifle and machine gun bullets are common. In order to prevent the opponent from rushing in, they almost evenly distribute all the bullets to the machine gun. Each person has only one magazine and ten bullets. Therefore, they have no choice at all, put on their bayonets and prepare to usher in the most glorious moment in their lives, and die here with the Spanish! The Spaniards on the opposite side were actually put on a set. They also put on bayonets, ready to fight with British soldiers. The soldiers of these guards have solid military qualities. If you fight with a bayonet, at least you won''t suffer a loss. If you kill one, you can earn one. Eddie also wielded his commanding knife, hoping that he could smash a Spaniard to death. As the governor of Gibraltar, he could also go down in history. But now, the words on the other side suddenly shocked him, and someone actually saw through their tricks! "Hold up the machine gun, and if they don''t surrender, fire immediately!" the consultant said impatiently. When Colonel Piment was stunned when he saw the kicking door, the consultant thought it was something serious. After doing it for a long time, he wanted to fight a bayonet. What you have is bullets, why do you want to fight the other side with bayonet? Isn''t it a fool? Pick up the machine gun! The opponent is standing in line now, waiting for the shot, oneself will fulfill them! "Yes." Colonel Piment recovered and picked up the machine gun again: "British, surrender immediately, or we will shoot!" Several machine guns were pointed at them, and as long as they buckled their fingers, they would be able to wipe out these British people! Eddie''s heart is breaking down. He wants to use his command knife to hack several Spaniards to death, but now, as long as he dashes forward, he will be beaten into a hornet''s nest by the machine gun! Just under the banner of the British Empire, they had planned to fight a fun and lively battle, but now, they only felt sweat on their backs and chills all over. "Don''t surrender? It''s time to shoot." When this voice came out, Eddie''s hand weakly dropped the command knife. "We surrender. I am the Governor of Gibraltar. I want to be treated as prisoners that match my status." Brigadier General Eddie Walter said. If he died in battle, he could still accept it, but now he is facing the risk of being slaughtered, so he has no choice but to surrender. "Victory!" There was a cry from here. With countless hands waving weapons, a forest of guns was formed on the square. Several Spanish soldiers ran over quickly, lowered the British flag and raised the Spanish flag. Brigadier General Eddie was taken away. He turned his head and watched the Pozi flag fall down. He couldn''t help but his nose became sour. The British Empire has entered dusk! "The main reason for the loss of Gibraltar is the betrayal of the French navy!" In the parliament, Churchill stood at the forefront and shouted loudly to the people in front: "I had long expected that the French navy would become an accomplice of Germany, but I didn''t expect that they would come so soon!" The fall of Gibraltar, for the United Kingdom, in addition to losing a colony, it also had a more terrifying meaning: the door to the Mediterranean was closed by the Germans! From then on, Britain would not be able to go directly to the Mediterranean. Materials from the colonies in the Middle East had to bypass the southern tip of Africa. The fall of Gibraltar hit Britain even more. This way Britain will be more difficult, after all, Britain now needs the materials from the colony more! At this time, in the parliament, Churchill was still sternly expressing his views: "In fact, even if Gibraltar is in our hands, we cannot guarantee the safety of Mediterranean navigation. German fighters can start from France and from France. Spain takes off and will launch attacks on our merchant ships at any time. Therefore, after the loss of our advantage on the European continent, we are no longer able to maintain the Mediterranean route." Churchill''s remarks, of course, are trying to play down the impact, whether the fight or not, the result is the same, the British merchant ship must go far. "Now, we must see that in North Africa, in Egypt, there will definitely be another battle. I suggest that we should immediately form an army to support Africa and try to protect our colony." Churchill continued to speak. Now, just to deal with the possible cross-sea landing of the Germans, it is already stretched, and how to organize the North African Army? There was a burst of conversation below. "Now, we don''t see any hope of fighting, so why not sign a peace agreement with Germany." At this moment, a voice came from below. Chapter 661： Wont give in Sure enough, such a voice appeared! Churchill looked down, sitting in the inconspicuous position in the corner of the conference room, a congressman from the Liberal Party challenged him! Here is the British Parliament building that has a history of hundreds of years. The official name is "Westminster Hall". Passing through the majestic and solemn St. Stephen''s Corridor, there are circular central halls. To the right under the dome of the central hall is the House of Lords, also known as the House of Nobles. The magnificent hall inside is spacious and bright. At the same time, the House of Lords is in order. As aristocratic families with hundreds of years of history, they are all personable and courteous when speaking. If you go to the left from the central hall, it is a completely different world. The decoration is simple and simple, except for the two rows of green seats placed opposite each other and the long gray-black long table in the middle, there is nothing left. At the same time, there are often bursts of laughter, cursing, booing, and debates. From time to time, there are many uncivilized words, which can easily make people feel like the market. This is the House of Commons of the British Parliament, also called the House of Commons, but here is the center of British politics! All kinds of decrees ultimately came from the House of Commons, and Churchill was also the one who wanted to move the House of Commons. In historical records, Churchill was full of self-confidence and used his self-confidence to infect many people. In the end, the House of Commons passed unanimously and resolutely resisted the war. Churchill was also remembered by the world as a British hero. But at that time, the free world did not abandon Britain. At least Britain still had an expeditionary force, at least Britain still had a strong navy, and at least Britain still had support for the United States. Churchill had full confidence. But now? The expeditionary force was lost, and the navy became a coastal garrison. U.S. support was nowhere in sight. Now, not only the mainland faces the war of resistance, but also the overseas colonies. In particular, Gibraltar was taken away by the Spanish. It made the British very painful. Obviously, the consequences of the British attack will be very serious, and the local defense is still seriously insufficient. Now, looking at the colonies in Africa and the Middle East, if it is not guaranteed, where does the United Kingdom get enough troops to defend? It would be better to sign a peace agreement with Germany! Hearing this voice, Chugilton yelled loudly. The voice was a bit sharp: "If anyone talks about signing a peace agreement, then I really want to **** his whole family! We in Britain are so-called peace. Its been a drag until now!" "What is a peace agreement? This is nothing but traitorousness and surrender!" Churchill seems to have forgotten that when he proposed to hand over India to the Soviet Union, it was also here that many people criticized him as a traitor. This word seems to be the most frequent word recently. Churchill was born as a nobleman, but now, he can''t help but yell at him. Until now, still thinking of surrendering? What peace agreement? What peace agreement will Germany accept? Germany only accepts the surrender of Britain! If you compromise when you are strong, it can be called charity, but when you are weak, it can only be called humiliation and surrender! After the First World War, Britain had enough advantages to give alms step by step. What happened? Germany is strong, strong enough to deter all of Europe! When Churchill gave the Soviet Union to India, he could be scolded for traitorousness, but he must not be scolded for surrendering because he did not surrender. But now, when this word is heard in everyone''s ears, they can''t bear it. Although noisy here, they are after all a group of people who can represent the interests of Britain. They are all British gentlemen. For a gentleman, facial problems are above all else, especially since this is the facial problem of the British Empire! The French can surrender in humiliation, but the British can never surrender! "What are we? We are an empire that never sets!" Churchill continued to speak loudly: "In those days, facing the invincible fleet of the Spaniards, we never succumbed!" "In the face of the sun king Louis XIV, we did not give in!" "In the face of Napoleon, the most powerful European player, we did not give in!" One sentence of Churchill pushed the atmosphere of the meeting to a climax: "So, now, facing the Germans, why should we give in? What are we getting? Is it half the world? Like France, or like Austria, etc. Same, become their puppets? No! If so, we will be ashamed of our ancestors!" Churchill''s words infected everyone present, yes, why should you give in? Britain still has a proactive and indomitable spirit. As British gentlemen of the empire, they have a strong sense of imperial honor and national self-confidence. They will not succumb! "Someone may ask: What is our policy? I will say: Our policy is to use all the capabilities and all the power God can give us to war on sea, land and air; the same in the evil and tragic history of human crime We have never seen a brutal tyranny to wage war. This is our policy!" "Some people will also ask: What is our purpose? I can answer with one word: victory, fight for victory at all costs, no matter how terrifying, you must fight for victory; no matter how far and difficult the road is, you must fight for victory. !" "I am full of excitement and hope to take on my job. I am convinced that people will not let our cause fail! I have nothing else only blood, hard work, tears and sweat to contribute to everyone. " Churchill''s speech won the applause of almost everyone. Peace talks? As a stubborn and arrogant Great Britain, why should it submit? Churchill would not agree. This war just gave him a stage to display. He believed that this was the opportunity God gave him and let him turn the tide! Now, Britain looks very unoptimistic and asks the Soviet Union for help. As a result, the Soviet Union broke out with Finland again. However, he believes that Britain must still have a chance! As for the congressman who just proposed peace talks with Germany, well, I wrote it down! At this time, I dare to propose peace talks with the Germans. This person must have a problem! Let MI5 pay attention to his actions, maybe this person has contacts with Germans! He glanced at the congressman again. Now, this person must be unable to escape his own sight. Even if he finds a slight mistake in him, he can step down from the parliament! With the progress of the war, the power of MI5 has grown stronger and stronger, and many characters are under their surveillance. Chapter 662： Leclerc The current Churchill, as if he has been beaten up, is working tirelessly every day. For English, this is a disaster, but also an opportunity. This era belongs to him! If you want to be a successful politician, you must be a successful speaker. Hitler can rely on his speech to run for success, and Churchill also relies on his speech to boost the morale of the British. If someone comes to disappoint, get rid of him! Sit back in his office again. Before his **** was hot, he received a message from the adjutant that several French soldiers were unwilling to surrender and came smuggled! Hearing this news, he was extremely excited, and immediately brought them over! When the tired French colonel came in, Chugilton had a good idea in his head. "Several people, you made a wise choice. Now, the French government is illegal and incompetent!" Churchill said: "They have lost the face of the French. As a big European country, they are actually at war. Within half a month, I chose to surrender!" Churchill continued to say to the person in front of him: "However, please rest assured that the UK will support you. Your choice to come to the UK is the most just cause! I have an idea. In the UK, we will establish a just French government!" Churchill has been thinking about how to break the game and how to add helpers to himself. The surrender of the French made Churchill feel extremely resentful, but now, the solution has suddenly emerged. Now that the French government has become a surrender government, a puppet government, can such a government represent France? Of course not! In the United Kingdom, if the French flag is raised again, there will definitely be French soldiers and people who are not willing to surrender to France to come to Britain! Simply, from among them, elect a representative, as the new leader of France, set up a new French government organization, lead France, and continue to resist the Germans! Hearing Churchill''s words, the colonel with the highest rank had longing in his eyes. Yes, Marshal Petain actually surrendered on behalf of France. Now, half of the French land has been lost, and it has ended in the same way as Poland and Austria. Of course they are not reconciled! If a new government can be formed, the flag of the French Republic can be held high, and the resistance will continue, maybe France can still be saved! "Colonel, what is your name?" At this time, Churchill didn''t know the identity of the other party. After all, there were too few French people who could come over. "My name is Philippe de Outklock." The highest-ranked colonel said: "Before the French war ended, I was the chief of staff of the infantry division." Altklock was born in 1902 in an ancient sabre noble family in Picardy, France. He received strict family education and inherited the traditional martial spirit of the family. Next to his hometown is the battlefield of the famous Battle of the Somme in the First World War. He often went there to think about life, and at the same time, he strengthened his faith. After that, he entered the Saint Cyr Military Academy, and entered the army after graduation, until now. "Very well, Altklock." Churchill said: "Now, the new French government needs to quickly establish a leadership team. How about you as the prime minister of the new government? This new government is called Free France. What do you think?" Although it was a questioning, there was an unshirkable tone in it. Churchill felt that his mind was running at a high speed at this time, and these ideas came out quickly. Free France! Romantic French people have always advocated freedom, but now that France is subjugated, they will never be willing to be subjugated slaves, they want freedom! Although the colonel in front of him does not know him well, Churchill can tell by looking at the other person''s eyes, and the other person is also showing a longing, such a person will give everything for his ideal! "Me? Be the prime minister?" After hearing Churchill''s words, Altklock couldn''t react for a while. He was just a big soldier. Does he have this ability? Call on the French to rise up and join in their own free France movement, and finally liberate France? It seems that this seems to be a too slim target. "History has proven that when a nation is not completely destroyed, it will take less than 20 years to become stronger than at any time in history." Churchill plagiarized Hitler''s words, and his voice appeared every time. In one''s ears: "And we, even if it takes twenty years, will drive out the Germans and restore our free world." What are you afraid of? Even if it takes twenty years, I have to fight myself! Even if it is impossible for oneself to complete, when it comes to one''s own son, even grandson, this ideal cannot be given up! Finally, Altklock regained his composure: "I am willing to fight to the last drop of blood for our free France!" "Okay, Prime Minister Oktlock, at present, what we need most is to gather people with the same beliefs as ours, and at the same time, win the support of the French colonies." Churchill''s thinking is extremely clear, and soon Just think about how to develop free France. In the French mainland, with the control of the powerful German army and the traitor Petain, it is impossible to develop too fast. Therefore, the Free France movement wants to get support, it must first find a way from the colony. As long as it has the approval of the governor of the colony, free France will soon have a base! Whenever troubled times come, there will be heroes. I have to say that Churchill is definitely a natural leader sent by God to England. Before he knew it, he played a good move and found a French friend again, as long as he could hold him back. Germany can support it, even if Britain is financially distressed, it must give free France some resources! "It''s just that your identity cannot be made public. Just use a pseudonym first." Churchill thought for a while but didn''t figure it out. After all, although he is familiar with France, he couldn''t find a good pseudonym for a while. Octolock in front of him is just a division chief of staff. He is definitely not qualified enough to lead Free France, so it is more convenient to make up some names and use pseudonyms. "Then can I be called Leclerc?" Altklock said, "This is a common name in my hometown." Leclerc? Churchill nodded: "Okay, Prime Minister Leclerc, from now on, free France will be handed over to you. The future of France is in your hands. For the freedom of France, fight hard!" Chapter 663： Master of Strategy According to the republic, the prime minister of France should also be elected. Now, the leading institution of free France, born in London, can be said to be as simple as a child''s play. However, Churchill had great confidence in this organization. As long as the banner was erected, it would be possible to recruit soldiers. Churchill believed that not all people were indifferent to surrender. As long as these people were motivated and assembled, It is a powerful force! Not only must resist Germany''s invasion of Britain, but also prepare for future counterattacks! Speaking of free France, de Gaulle first thought of later generations, but unfortunately, de Gaulle had already died under the German attack, and was entrusted with a heavy responsibility, became Altklock. This person does not have much reputation in later generations, but his pseudonym is well known. Alter Klock, when he heard from the radio that General de Gaulle launched the "Free France Movement", he arrived in London and met with Charles de Gaulle. When meeting him, he gave himself a pseudonym "Leclerc" with the characteristics of Picari. After that, Leclerc joined the delegation to Chad. After the delegation arrived in Chad, the Chadian authorities immediately announced that they formally joined the "Free France". Then, he moved to Cameroon, Chad''s southern neighbor. When he led a force of less than a hundred people to land in Rua, Cameroon in a canoe, with the support of the local people, he quickly turned Cameroon to the side of Free France, and served as the governor of French Cameroon, where he established "Freedom". Frances first operational base. If de Gaulle is the helm, then Leclerc is the oarsman, and he is the hardest rower. Just look at the French main battle tanks of later generations, named Leclerc, just to commemorate this hero. And now, what will be the result of free France that has lost de Gaulle under the leadership of Leclerc? "Any conspiracy, in front of absolute strength, is empty talk." At this time, in the temporary palace in Paris, looking at his generals, Cyric said. When the French battle was over, Germany was immediately preparing for the next battle. Cyric had never let go of the war against Britain. After a while, things will change. Now, the British problem will still be full of variables. The biggest variable, of course, is the United States. No matter how much Cyric has made, one must see the fact that a unified alliance of hard-line nations is about to emerge on the European continent. This situation is not good for the United States. . No matter how much Cyric has made, it is difficult to change this fact. The Americans will join the war sooner or later, and now it is even more important to defeat Britain as soon as possible. Therefore, in order to defeat Britain, Cyric even temporarily relocated his palace to Paris, which is closer and easier to command. During this period of time, there have also been some other changes, such as the contradiction between the British navy and the French navy, which made Cyric very satisfied. At this time, in the small conference room, Cyric listened to Reinhardt''s report and made this judgment. A small group of French people went to England, where they started a free France movement. It was really speechless. Unexpectedly, de Gaulle died and another person came out. I only knew that it was Leclerc, not if it was a pseudonym, the person Cyric knew well. "Follow Leclerc closely and kill him if necessary." Cyric simply gave instructions. Now, dont worry about a trivial matter. Those colonies can be temporarily put aside. The most important thing at the moment is the offensive against the British mainland! After defeating France, Cyric''s reputation has been unprecedentedly improved. Now, in everyone''s eyes, Cyric is a master of strategy, not a god. Only Cyric knew that although he had the experience of these years, at the same time, there was also the memory from the previous life, as long as it was almost copied and copied. Therefore, Cyric admired Hitler even more. The Fhrer had a bad hand and played half of Europe. Every time it was like a gambling, but in the first half, almost all won! However, Hitler also made many mistakes. It was definitely a mistake to fight the Soviet Union after he did not conquer Britain, and Cyric would never let such a mistake be repeated! Must win the UK! However, Cyric has no mature history to learn from how to fight Britain, and Hitler has never played. Therefore, Cyric can only rely on himself for all this. Fortunately, Cyric already has a group of capable staff, especially the establishment of the joint command of the three services, which has laid more favorable conditions for this cross-sea landing operation. At this time, all of you present here are Cyric''s most trusted and absolutely loyal subordinates, and the last cleansing went quite well. "The British have always deployed mines on the side of the English Channel." Naval Commander Ryder said: "We want to land on the British mainland. The choice of routes and landing sites is very important." When Germany issued a war threat to land in Britain and occupy the whole of Britain, the British would of course not wait to be attacked by Germany, so they were always preparing. They don''t care what happened after the war. Generally speaking, going directly from the French coast is the most normal choice, and the British laid a lot of mines. If one''s own fleet moves directly, it will easily strike a mine. "Especially along the coast of Calais, it is almost densely covered with minesDenitz added. "It seems that if we want to land, we can''t think about it in Calais." Cyric said. From the map, it is the closest distance from Calais to Dover, which facilitates the subsequent transportation of materials. Moreover, after going up, you can continue to take advantage of Germany''s blitzkrieg and directly fight London. But now, the British also use this as a key defensive place. Although the losses can be ignored, this scheme is risky. "In this case, we will set up the landing site in the south, such as Plymouth. What do you think?" Cyric offered his opinion. In an instant, everyone was shocked. Indeed, they never thought about going to Plymouth to land, because there was the British naval port! The defense there is the tightest, and all kinds of shore artillery are arranged in layers. In this case, almost no one would think of going to the other side''s naval port to land, even if the British navy has now been castrated. Chapter 664： Whimsical Plymouth is a British naval base and port city. It is located in the center of Plymouth Bay in southwest England, between the Plim and Tamar Rivers, and is facing the English Channel. As early as 1690, the naval shipyard was built here. Meanwhile, Devonport in the south is an important port for the British Navy. How can such an important military port be a place for landing? Even looking for a beach to land on is better than here! However, everyone has a kind of worship of Cyric, and no matter what weird idea Cyric puts forward, they will implement it without hesitation. Like now. After the initial surprise passed, Marshal Keitel, who was the host, began to analyze. Since he was promoted to Marshal, he has worked harder. Its not easy to land at the Plymouth Naval Port. Here, there are at least 30,000 British troops stationed. According to our previous calculations, in the landing operations, the defenders have the advantage. We must have at least a ten to one ratio. , It is possible to win." When the German navy landed in Brest, France, it was a surprise, but it was just a surprise. The other side had no defense, and it was different to land in the British military port. "From the perspective of our current capabilities, at most one Marine Division can be projected at a time." Keitel said: "Even if the airborne troops are added, the troops that can be projected at a time will not exceed 30,000. This is The ratio of one to one is definitely a dangerous ratio in landing operations." Even though the shipyard is running full power, it is impossible to build a ship all at once. Even if it is to integrate the French shipbuilding enterprises, it will take time. Now, this is the embarrassing time. The projecting ability is simply insufficient. If you count ordinary merchant ships, that''s a lot. However, for the first shock wave, it must be a special landing ship. Not enough, not enough at all. "If we can''t accumulate more power, why don''t we want to weaken the strength of the British?" Cyric said: "We made a fake move to make the British think that we were going to land at Dover, then the British What should I do?" Unlike in history, the British expeditionary forces have already surrendered to Germany! Before Britain was able to pay the ransom, these prisoners of war were sent to Speer. The German-controlled mines lacked sufficient labor. Therefore, the current military strength in the United Kingdom is very poor. Although they claim to have millions of troops, the real team is still about 200,000 troops stationed in the mainland, and the rest are just recruited boy scouts. That''s it. Therefore, if it can be determined that the German landing site is Dover, then the British will have to move from other places, such as Plymouth, in order to strengthen the defense there. There is no need to maintain the scale of 30,000 people. If there are more than 10,000 people, enough. Cyric gradually opened up their minds. If this is the case, you can think about putting on a menacing posture and letting the British be fooled. The mobility of the British army is very poor. In this way, when you are attacking in Plymouth At the time, the other party simply couldn''t be mobilized! It can be said that the important task of the first batch of landing troops is to hold on to their positions and persist until the arrival of the second batch of troops. By directly occupying the port, loading and unloading goods will be more convenient, and the attack will be faster and more effective. Another advantage of choosing Plymouth is that you dont have to worry about those mines! As an important port in the UK, mines will not be set up near Plymouth. After all, the British cannot seal themselves up. Following Cyric''s proposal, the scene became active again, and everyone spoke enthusiastically, even the army officers. "I think we should deploy a large number of suspects in Calais and other places, and even send out once or twice to stimulate the British, so that the news that we intend to land in Dover is more reliable." Manstein said. Cross service! What did the army say about the navy! Hearing this, Raidel frowned. Navy, not enough! To take into account the Atlantic, but also to take into account this landing, how much power can the navy have? If the suspects were to be deployed on the front line of Calais, they would not have that much power at hand. "This time, landing in the UK, we are also helping the French to avenge." Cyric said very broadly: "This time we landed across the sea, France can''t be idle. Well, I suggest that we should organize a team. French volunteers, cross the strait with us." Foreign support soldiers! Cyric had long thought about this plan. With the continuous progress of the war and the continuous expansion of the territory, Germany will definitely face the problem of soldiers. How to solve this problem? Of course it''s looking for foreign volunteers! The spineless French surrendered and the French army was disbanded. At this time, those soldiers who are used to rifles must be willing to return to the army. Give them this opportunity! Assemble a force of Frenchmen, and then go to England! Just think about it and you will know how pleasing it is! Is it impossible? of course not! Now that the British navy opened fire on the French navy, the two sides are no longer friends, but enemies! In Dunkirk, the British betrayed their French allies. In North Africa, the British opened fire on France again. This is **** revenge! Everyone smiled knowingly when they heard the French volunteer teacher. Yes, this is indeed a way! And, in this case, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com''s news about his landing in Dover is easier to reach the ears of the British! Therefore, the general policy is set in this way, and the detailed plan will naturally be completed by subordinates. The landing location is just one aspect. How the various arms cooperate and how to quickly seize air supremacy once the battle has started are all very important. Germany already has a wealth of experience, and of course Cyric does not need to do everything by himself. And Cyric just took advantage of the work these days to check how the integration of French industry is going. France is the fifth largest industrial country in the world. Moreover, due to the rapid progress of the French war, French industry has hardly suffered any losses. Now, the industrial areas in the north have been directly occupied by Germany. , These industries are all taken over by Germany. The German rioters began here! The main force is fully mechanized, dumplings are placed on various warships, and the production of aircraft is expanded. It is completely inseparable from French industry! As the Minister of Military Supplies in charge of production in Germany, Speer has been staying in France during this period. Chapter 665： Renault OEM Louis Renault, French industrialist, one of the pioneers of the automobile industry, and one of the founders of Renault. In 1877, Louis-Renault was born in a wealthy merchant family in Paris. In his youth, Renault became interested in machinery. In 1898, 21-year-old Louis-Renault converted his De Dion brand trailer motorcycle into a car. This was the birth of Renault. At the same time, Renault was well-known in Parisian society as a car inventor. Later, with the help of the two brothers, the Renault Brothers car factory was established in Paris. Their cars continued to develop, and finally before World War I, Renault occupied the position of the largest automobile company in France, with an annual output of more than 10,000 cars. In the First World War, the French army purchased a large number of Renault cars as military vehicles, making Renault the first place in the French automobile industry in terms of scale, capital, and technology. However, after the First World War, Renaults good days ended. Citroen from the Netherlands quickly occupied the market at half the price of similar Renault products. Moreover, the worldwide economic turmoil in the 1920s and 1930s resulted in very few car sales. This caused Louis Renault to be hit hard, suffering from aphasia, and almost losing the ability to speak. The lean camel is bigger than the horse. Although Renault is not as good as before, after all, it still has the foundation. Now Renault, cars, tanks, all kinds are covered, and they are quite complete, such as cars, which are cheaper. From the civilian cars to the noble cars, the classification is complete. Although not as good as before, Renault is still one of the major companies in France. Its business involves cars, tanks, weapons, and aircraft engines. However, the technology in Germany is far behind. The first stop Cyric visited was the Renault car company in the outskirts of Paris. Louis-Renault, in his sixties, stood outside, waiting for Cyric''s fleet, and beside him was Speer. Back then, Speer became the Minister of Military Supplies under the leadership of Cyric, and then he was responsible for all production affairs. Cyric had a good understanding of him, and he was indeed very much in office. Land has improved the production capacity of various equipment. During this time, he was committed to integrating French industry. Renault Motor Company, he has been here many times. At the same time, in order to protect Cyric''s safety, as early as two days ago, a large number of Gestapo blocked the place. Everyone was checked, and every possible commanding height was guarded to ensure the absolute safety of the head of state. Cyrics car came to the door and looked at the 60-year-old Renault standing beside him. Cyric got out of the car and took the others hand: "Old sir, the empire is for a loyal person like you, It won''t be wrong." In fact, there is nothing that can be done. If Renault does not cooperate, his factory will be directly acquired by Germany. In history, Renault actively cooperated with Germany, but after World War II, Renault still could not escape from the company. The fate of annexation was nationalized, and he became a sinner in France. And now, Cyric''s attitude still moved the old Renault very much. Even in the past, the French prime minister had never communicated with him so cordially. "Thank you." Old Renault didn''t have much to say, and he barely spit out the word from his mouth. "Go, let''s go see it." Cyric said to Speer. Under the leadership of Speer, they first came to the production workshop. Ford has made full use of the advantages of the assembly line, but at the Renault plant, it is still very conservative. It is not uncommon for a technician to assemble the entire car, which has led to the high cost of Renault. Now, the factory is in a state of shutdown, and some auto parts can even be seen piled aside. "After several days of investigation, we found that all Renault products are obsolete." Speer said to the side: "Renault''s technology is old and productivity is low. If it is not vigorously reformed, then the entire company, It''s time to go bankrupt." How to coordinate these factories is a big deal. After all, this is a private enterprise, but it is a private enterprise under German occupation. Hearing Speer''s words, there was a trace of pain in the old Renault''s eyes. The old Renault was born in technology. The direct drive system and the turbocharger were all inventions of the old Renault. But now, his products are said to be old in technology, and he can accept that his products are expensive, but he is really unwilling to say that the technology is old. But there is no way, he can only cooperate. "Therefore, we intend to carry out a large number of transformations on the production here. For example, the engine plant here will be completely transformed to produce our main diesel engine." Speer said. Now, Germanys diesel engine has formed a series with a large number of common components. Different horsepower output can be achieved through the difference in the number of cylinders. It is used in trucks, infantry fighting vehicles, and tanks. Therefore, for engines, German The demand is quite huge. Speer''s opinion is to eliminate all Renault products and turn the Renault factory into a German foundry. Anyway, it''s not that they don''t give money, and they will not suffer a loss if they give Renault factory the normal order price. Cyric understood the feelings of old Renault. Looking at a company established with one hand, all the products are gone, and it is reduced to a foundry factory. As a founder, it is normal to feel uncomfortable. However, from the perspective of the empire, it is equally important to integrate the entire resources to achieve maximum production efficiency. If Renault Motors continues to produce, then if the equipment is provided to the front-line troops, they will face many problems. The parts are not universal. Will greatly increase the burden of logistics. "I think that Renault''s products can still use Renault''s trademark." Cyric said. It is just a trademark and does not affect other aspects. However, this will give Renault a lot of confidence. OEM production is still produced by Renault! At least, the name Renault will not disappear. Hearing this, the old Renault was immediately grateful, and Cyric''s subsequent words made him even more grateful. "At the same time, in recognition of Renault''s contribution to the empire, I propose to grant Mr. Louis-Renault the title of Holy Aryan." Holy Aryans, this is a few years ago Cyric proposed, and Hitler proposed a plan to allow non-pure Aryans to receive the same treatment as Aryans. It can be said that it is a kind of brainwashing. A spiritual guide. Aliens, dont be sad, you cant choose your background, but you can get the same status as the Aryans through your own contributions! The title of a sacred Aryan makes many people proud of it. Now, Cyric brings this set to France, of course, to assimilate France, and ultimately let Europeans integrate into the big family of Germany. Come. Chapter 666： Marcel-Brock The initial title will of course be given to these acquainted French entrepreneurs. After that, people who have made outstanding contributions in various positions can be awarded, such as labor experts. It''s just a title anyway, but it can more easily assimilate the entire French people and finally agree with the concept of a great Europe. Cyric is still confident about this. Assimilate most of them and strike a few. Under the guns of Germany, can the French continue to raise their heads? Old Renault was immediately moved. Because of the language barrier, he couldn''t say much, but his expression already showed his excitement at this time. For the Germans, this title seems to be nothing, but for others, this title is extremely glorious. At least, those pesky Gestapos will never trouble them again, and, do it. Whatever matter, as long as this title is revealed, it can get twice the result with half the effort. Renault is a large company with a lot of involvement. In addition to the most important automotive business, there are also businesses such as tanks. Cyrics visit and guidance has greatly encouraged the entire Renault company, especially the companys directors. Owning the title of Honorary Aryans inspires others. In terms of treatment, it is more favorable than before. What else is unwilling to do? Anyone who works part-time is part-time job. After the inspection by Renault, Cyric went to Marcel-Brock again. This company is the most important aircraft development company in France. Almost all fighters equipped by the French Air Force come from this company. In 1913, Marcel graduated from the freshman Higher Aviation Academy and devoted himself to aviation. However, after the First World War, the situation in France was not good, and Marcel had to operate furniture and cars to make a living. Until more than ten years later, Charles Lin Bai flew the "Spirit of St. Louis" aircraft over the Atlantic alone, opening a new chapter in aviation history. At that time, Marcel witnessed Lin Bai''s landing at Paris Le Bourget Airport, was greatly encouraged, and since then returned to aviation. It is a pity that Marcel, who was born in a family of Jewish doctors, has an arrogance in his bones. He is unwilling to cooperate with Germany! Compared to Renault''s abandonment, this Marcel wanted to go to the dark. Therefore, when Speer accompanied Cyrek to the Marcel company, he did not see the person in charge of the company. Marcel had been imprisoned in the Montlub Prison in Lyon because of non-cooperation. They were greeted by the companys chief designer Maurice Russell, Marcels top cadre, who once worked with Marcel to design many famous aircraft. Just before the war broke out, they just designed The successful MB.151/152 fighter is the most advanced fighter jet in France and the leader of this era. Of course, if compared with German fighter jets, their aircraft''s performance will be completely behind. When the German aircraft engine has exceeded 2000 horsepower, they still use 1,135 horsepower "land". "God"-Rhone 14N-21 engine. "Morris, you are an excellent French aircraft designer and the pride of the world aviation industry." Seeing Morris, Cyric said to him: "It''s just that the French aircraft technology is still some distance away from our Germany. The aircraft designed here is outdated." As a Frenchman, Morris is proud, but now he has to admit that German airplanes are indeed better than theirs. Needless to say, their MB152 fighter jets are still struggling with the overheating problem of the air-cooled engine. Although more than 100 aircraft have been delivered to the Air Force, they have not completely solved the overheating problem at all. They had to drive ahead. A big hole to balance. For another example, because the variable pitch propeller does not match the engine, they even temporarily use fixed pitch propellers instead. And when the factory here was declared nationalized by Germany because of Marcels non-cooperation, they were already preparing for the production of Germanys latest FW190 aircraft. As the head of the factory, Morris saw a full set of production drawings. Suddenly there was a sense of realization. The most troublesome engine heat dissipation problem, the other party actually solved it like this! In order to improve the voyage, they actually made the wing hollow! The novel designs one by one have opened up Morris''s eyes, and he has already admired them. German aircraft design and manufacture are at least five years ahead of them! "Yes, Head Cyric, you are absolutely right. After receiving the new drawings, we are already preparing for the production of FW190 fighter jets. We will first transform our two assembly lines to complete production. , Our subsidiary supporting enterprises are also comprehensively changing production." The Marcel company is very large, and its subsidiary production is in many units. For example, the airframe is in Chateauroux-Dor, the wings are in Bordeaux-Merignac and Sures, and the tail section is in Rochefort-sur-Mer. You. Afterwards, they were assembled in Bordeaux-Merignac and Chateauroux-Dor. Cyric nodded, the ignorant person should disappear and let the wise person take responsibility. Now, Morris in front of him is very cooperative. The Luftwaffe is constantly expanding, and there is a huge demand for aircraft. If only German factories produce it, it is far from being able to meet the demand. Therefore, after conquering France, it is necessary to transform the production here immediately. Imperial service, those backward fighters, Germany really looks down upon. When the FW190 came out, the production of BF109 was gradually reduced. However, Messerschmitt did not switch to FW190. Their production line is also undergoing transformation, of course, to update To prepare for the airplane. This is also the reason why Germany can produce FW190 in France without worrying about leaks, because Germany already has more advanced aircraft. "According to your instructions, we still have a production line to continue producing our MB152 fighter jets." In a blink of an eye, we arrived in the factory. At this time, the workers inside were working on the assembly of fighter jets. Morris is actually a bit weird. Since the fighter jet has fallen behind, why continue production? Moreover, after the fighters were produced, pilots came to receive them, and those pilots were not Germanic. Looking at these brand-new aircraft, Cyrenk nodded. Although it is lagging behind the Luftwaffe fighter jets, it has enough advantages compared to the Soviet aircraft. The empire was consuming resources and continuing to produce such fighters. Of course, they were tailor-made for the Soviets, and they were all used to support the cause of resistance of the just Finnish people! Chapter 667： Finnish Volunteer Army The 910-horsepower "Land God"-Rhone 14N-11 was started, a puff of black smoke came out of the exhaust pipe, and after a few seconds, the engine was working normally. In the cockpit, Bruce carefully checked the instruments in front of him. In the high latitudes of Finland, he hoped that the engine''s data would be normal. From the outside, the most special feature of this aircraft is the nose. In order to balance the torque, the engine is tilted to the left by about 2.5 degrees, creating a strange crooked neck. This kind of ugly fighter is not as good as German fighters, or even better than American fighters, but now, Bruce has no choice. After he came to Finland, successive fighters and pilots were transported over, but until now, as the head of the Finnish Volunteer Air Force, Bruces men are almost all foreigners. There is no purebred Germanic. Recently, the situation in Finland has become more and more tense. As the Soviet Union continues to increase its troops toward Leningrad and gathers toward the Finnish border, it is conceivable that the fighting will almost start. Therefore, every day, there is a need for combat readiness on duty. The combat readiness duty is divided into different levels. It is one situation for the pilots to stay in the waiting room, and to sit in the cabin is another situation. Now, it is a more extreme situation. Most pilots sit While waiting in the cabin, there will be aircraft taking off in turn, cruising along the Finnish border. This came in order, even if Bruce was the commander-in-chief, he also participated in the rotation, and now it was his turn to take off to patrol. Just when he started the engine and was about to patrol in the air, a sharp siren sounded in the airport. The war begins like this! Hearing the sirens, everyone was in the cabin instantly, starting their engines quickly, and Bruce, who was aimed at the runway, did his part, pushing the throttle lever, the engine output 910 horsepower maximum power, the variable pitch propeller Rotating fast, the legal fighter jet slid for several hundred meters on the runway before pulling up. "Attention, a fleet of Soviet bombers was found. In airspace No. 3, it is flying in the direction of 270." The sound of the tower has been heard in the headset, which was discovered by the front-line radar station. The bomber group! This kind of large-scale bombing was of course the prelude to the war. The Soviets finally couldn''t hold back and began the invasion of Finland! It seems to be inspired by the blitzkrieg in Germany. Unlike the Soviet-Finland war in history, the Soviets gathered a large number of bombers at the beginning of the war and wanted to blow up Finland into a sparse, various military bases. The outposts, barracks, ammunition depot, air force, etc. all seem to be solved by this bombing! More than two hundred bombers are flying towards Finland! After Bruce led the team to Finland, they discussed with the Finnish Air Force and divided their respective air defense areas. The northern part belonged to the Finnish Air Force and the southern part belonged to the voluntary air force. After all, Finns are more resistant to the cold, and the farther they go north, the colder they are, and the main cities in Finland are also in the south. This is equivalent to volunteer aviation, who need to guard the skies of Finland. The airport is not far from the boundary line. After all, the fighter jets of this era have a short range. The abnormalities like the German FW190 are only a few. Not long after taking off, Bruce saw the Soviet fleet coming from the opposite side, dozens of DB-3 bombers, flying smoothly on the route. The Soviets, let you know how powerful the Volunteer Air Force is! Looking at these prey, Bruce stuck out his tongue greedily. As a pilot, he loves flying and hopes to show his talent in the battle of blood and fire. It''s a pity that by mistake, he has never entered the battle, and now, in the first battle, the enemy is actually the Soviets, which really feels like a good luck. No matter who your opponent is, fight bravely! "Attention, two-plane formation, long-term attack, and wingman cover!" Bruce did not forget that he was the commander-in-chief of the volunteer aviation force. While preparing to attack, he gave orders to his subordinates and followed him, one after another. All of the legal fighters are also ready for battle. The Soviet 3rd Aviation Brigade, commander G-A-Kurishenko, at this time, his bomber was flying at the forefront. He was very relaxed for this bombing mission. Finn, what is there? Putting all the available fighters in Finland together, there is no one hundred! The Finnish Air Force is quite weak, so their bombing, apart from having to deal with ground artillery, has almost no threat. Because this was the first bombing of a large aircraft group, hundreds of aircraft took off from different airports. As a result, some errors occurred in the scheduling in the middle, which caused a five-minute time difference between them and the **** aircraft group behind. They didn''t want to slow down and wait, so they flew over the border first. Now, when he saw the fleet that appeared before, Kurishenko was taken aback. As a pilot, he has a pair of sharp eyes. Although the distance is still far away, he has already recognized it. The intercepting aircraft that flew over were definitely not the Finnish Fokker D.19 fighter jets, but... "Legal fighter! Damn it! How come the Finns have this kind of fighter, pay attention, all bombers, be prepared to deal with the interception! Machine gunner, machine gunner ready!" Although Germany has secretly intervened in the Finnish war , because Germany''s secrecy work is very good, and the Soviet Union rarely conducts aerial investigations, the Soviets actually have a lot of attention to the Finnish Volunteers under their noses. Unconsciously! The Soviets didn''t know that the strength of the Finnish aviation force had at least doubled, and almost all of the pilots who participated in the volunteer army were veterans. If you encounter an enemy''s interception, you turn around and fly away. After you return, you will face an investigation by the Ministry of the Interior. Kurishenko just issued an order to protect it. Bombers are heavy and slow to fly. It can be said that they are the best targets in the sky. In the entire World War II, the losses of the bomber troops were considerable. However, as the crew of the bomber, they have no choice. They have to perform the mission. If they give up because of danger, then they have to have their companions to continue bombing. This is their mission. On the back turret, Ivanov operated his 7.62mm machine gun, preparing for the cruel battle that was coming. Chapter 668： What to say The TB-3 bomber has only three self-defense machine guns, which is far from enough. However, when the bombers form a formation, they can use the firepower of friendly aircraft to form a defensive net to protect themselves. However, this kind of defensive net is not airtight. The best way to protect bombers is always to **** fighter jets! Sitting in the turret, looking at the Finnish fighter jets flying outside the glass frame, Ivanov was very nervous at this time. He was a recruit who only enlisted in the army last year. Because he passed various rotation tests, the result became Machine gunner. He watched the flying two-aircraft formation, and his field of vision continued to expand, his palms began to sweat, and the battle was about to begin! However, then, he only saw the opponent continue to climb, from the front of his head, brushing from the top of his head, and flying to the back. Even if you have never flew a plane and just played an air combat game, you should know that when flying head-to-head, the contact time between the two sides is very short, and it is difficult to get a result if you attack hastily at this time. So, Bruce pulled his head and flew over the opponent, and then he pulled the rod vigorously and kicked the rudder. The world was spinning, blood was surging, and the huge overload made his eyes red. He looked at his dashboard with the corner of his eye. Just now, he made a big overload turn. When his eyes became clear again, he had already seen the huge bomber group below him. At this time, he was already behind the opponent! How to attack the bomber formation? Of course it is flying to the back and top of the opponent, and then dive down from behind! Bruce did just that. He pushed his joystick, took his wingman, swooped down from the sky! In the field of vision, the outline of the DB-3 bomber became clearer and clearer. The twin-engine structure and the rear turret were so clear. Then, there was a burst of flame on the opponent''s rear turret. The 7.62mm machine gun fired violently! Just after seeing the opponent flying over his head, Ivanov kept looking up and observing. Sure enough, he found that the opponent had drawn a beautiful arc, and attacked in reverse! He put the opponent in his sight and fired, but unfortunately, his bullets couldn''t hit the opponent at all! Shooting in the air requires a lot of attention. Simple mechanical sights have to take into account many other factors, such as wind speed, gravity, etc. Even in later generations, before the emergence of the cannon hotline, aerial cannon shooting is a technique. Work. It looks mighty, but in fact, the bullet is still far away from Bruce. Bruce continued to dive, faster and faster, until he reached a distance of nearly 500 meters before he pressed the shooting button. "Tom Tom Tom!" The 20mm cannon fired both guns at once. In an instant, the engine on the left wing of the opponent emitted billowing black smoke, and the fire spread quickly! The performance of legal fighters is not very good, but almost all pilots who have used them will praise the guns on them. Pulling the head quickly, Bruce''s plane turned from diving to climbing, and the wingman following him saw the opponent''s appearance, and there was no need to fill the gun. The DB-3 bomber was rolling and falling downward. This is just the beginning! The fierce volunteer pilots, driving legal fighter jets, are like a group of hungry wolves besieging the herd, catch one, and bite! The battle in the air began fiercely. "Look, another Soviet bomber has fallen down!" At this time, on the ground, behind the Mannerheim Line, a gunner looked at the sky and said. Next to him, there is a 50mm anti-tank gun. This is the latest supported anti-tank gun. It has a very low profile. The artillery bunker built here is over 0.6 meters, and the gun body will almost stick to the ground. The entire gun position is difficult to find. However, this type of gun has no logo, no factory address, year and month, and no label. Only those who are most familiar with it know that this kind of anti-tank gun has actually been equipped in the German army. PAK38, a 50mm anti-tank gun, is a product of Krupp, used to replace the 37mm anti-tank gun used in the Spanish Civil War. However, in the war, the performance of weapons changes very quickly. In the Spanish Civil War, 37 mm was sufficient, but after that, a 50 mm tank gun was needed. And now, the 50mm anti-tank gun is no longer guaranteed to deal with the threat of future armor. Therefore, the 50mm anti-tank gun finally appeared in the German weaponry and gave way to the 75mm anti-tank gun. Those who came down came to Finland to support. It is no problem to deal with the threat of the current Soviet tanks! At the same time, the defense line here is also the area where the fighting is expected to erupt the most. Here is the Karelia Isthmus! The width of the entire isthmus is about 100 kilometers. On the Soviet side is an uninhabited desert, which is most conducive to the offensive of tank troops. At the same time, the traffic conditions in Finland are relatively good. There are four railways and ten roads leading to the northwestern region of Finland. Therefore, if the Soviets quickly conquer here, they can quickly break into the main areas of Finland. This is a transportation route from the Soviet Union to the Finnish interior, and its strategic position is very important. The Mannerheim line of defense is constructed here. Historically, the Finns believed that the indestructible line of defense did not last long, but now, the entire line of defense has been completely renewed. There are hundreds of anti-tank guns like theirs on the entire front. At the same time behind the front, there are also some tanks used to counterattack, including heavy tanks from France! Finland has now been mobilized across the country and its military strength is still insufficient. Therefore, in addition to Finnish soldiers, there are some new faces guarding the line of defense. It is said that the volunteers from friendly countries speak in a variety of languages ??and are available in various languages, which also caused difficulties for their operations. For example, the commander of this gun speaks a Polish accent, speaks English, and conducts simple communication. "You''re all cheering up, the Soviet planes are coming, and their tanks will soon come up!" The gunner Pattyfer shouted: "Don''t stare at the top of your head. Be careful of the bombs falling off!" Our own air force is preventing the other side from bombing. However, with so many bombers on the other side, there will still be bombers. Almost as soon as the voice fell, I saw a bomber above my head, dropping a few black bombs. What a stinky mouth, what to say! Chapter 669： KV-A tank attack The accuracy is poor. The bomb was still tens of meters away from the defense line, and it exploded in the open space in front of the defense line in the eyes of everyone. Horizontal bombers will definitely face the problem of accuracy. Only dive bombers can solve it. At this time, the Soviet bombers didn''t aim at all, and almost ran away after dropping bombs. I went back for good business. The antiaircraft artillery on the line of defense screamed sparsely. In the heroic battle of the own air force, the artillery did not exert their power because of fear of accidental strikes. "The enemy is coming up!" Just then, a lookout shouted loudly. As ground infantry, they can only watch everything in the sky, but now, finally, the Soviets have come up! I still cant see the specific situation. Right now, I can only see the black smoke rising up in the desert in the distance, indicating that there is an army that is coming in towards this side, and even a tank unit. ! The Soviets can''t help it. Before the air force has gained the advantage, it is about to start a ground battle! As the opponent''s black smoke continued to emerge, one could see the huge battle group that was constantly approaching. When the opponent was clearly seen, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Damn, how many troops did the Soviets mobilize? The entire defense line is 135 kilometers long from Murila to Taipalai. It can be said to be one of the famous defense lines in Europe. Now, in front of them, there are 7 infantry divisions and 1 tank of the Soviet 7th Army. military! In front of the defensive line, they put on a wide offensive surface. The Soviet Union is full of wilderness, which is suitable for the offensive troops to deploy their own force. Now, the fully deployed formation is comparable to the densely packed heads of the ancient siege. It is involuntary to see it. fear. The whole army was advancing slowly, with the infantry behind and in front, all tanks. Patty Buddha looked at the troops in the distance, casually. The Soviets looked menacing, but in fact, they were nothing. The Soviet offense was too amateurish. If the German troops attacked, the tanks would line up in a V-shaped formation suitable for firepower, as if a wedge had been pierced over. Several V-shaped formations formed a triangular phalanx, invincible, and could easily pass through each other Line of defense. What about the Soviets now? It''s simply an amateur style of play. Their tanks don''t have any formation at all, and they are swarming up like this, like an ancient siege line. Not to be afraid! However, when the Soviets gradually advanced, he still frowned. Among these tanks, he knows most of the tanks, T-26 and BT-5, which are lagging in performance. On the Spanish battlefield, they were beaten all over the floor. Now, his own anti-tank gun can Easily destroy each other. However, among these tanks, there are also some unknown tanks. They look taller and have thicker barrels. Judging from the appearance of the track, the weight is not low. What tank is that? Pattyfer was a Polish surrendered to Germany. He had been in military training for half a year and was familiar with the weapons used by various anti-tank guns. Now, the tank on the opposite side always made him feel uneasy. Unfortunately, we only have these 50mm anti-tank guns. If you pull the 75mm guns over, you are not afraid of anything. At this moment, on the opposite side, Glevich, the company commander of the 3rd Heavy Tank Company, was extremely happy. Under the stimulus of the war, the Soviet Union began the rapid development of new tanks. Now, with various technical problems still unsolved, the KV-1 tank has been eagerly mass-produced, first equipped with a heavy tank camp. This tank battalion was transferred to the Leningrad Military District to participate in the Soviet-Finnish War. For this reason, they even postponed the time of the total attack by one day. Whether a tank is good or not can only be tested on the battlefield! Historically, the KV-1 tanks were mobilized only after the Soviet tank troops had a bloodshed in front of the line of defense. Now, the battle has just begun, and they have topped the most powerful tanks! This is of course to prove to the great Comrade Stalin that his own heavy tank is the most advanced. As for the T-34, it is just a good-looking product! What about running from the Ural Mountains to Moscow? Still can''t go to the battlefield! Of course, Glevich didn''t know so much insider information. At this time, in this heavy tank, he was thinking about the ease of the battle. Yes, for a soldier from the bottom, it is already very good to be able to climb to the position of the company commander. This is still because of the big purge. However, if he has made great achievements in this battle, he will soon rise to the top! A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. His wish is to be a general with a general star on his shoulders! Now Glevich is making a big leap in his life. The diesel engine at the rear was rumbling. His heavy tanks were scattered among the team. A heavy tank was followed by five or six light tanks, and behind them were infantrymen. Forward, forward, continue forward! The tanker in front was also quite excited. The Finn''s line of defense is right in front of him, and his tank will definitely be able to break through the line of defense like a bamboo shoot! "Boom!" At this moment, an explosion sounded under the KV-1 tank without warning. As the explosion sounded, the track on the left could be heard rattling, but the car body stopped moving. bad! The track was blown off just hit the anti-tank mine! Pushing the hatch at the top, the tanker looked forward, only to see that the tracks on the left side of his tank had spread out at the front of the car body, and he couldn''t help but feel annoyed. "Damn!" Glevich could not help but cursed, his tank was crushed into a mine! At this time, there is still one kilometer away from the protection zone of the opponent''s line of defense! "Hurry up, repair it!" Glevich exclaimed, and he pressed the radio switch: "Tank company, watch out, watch out for mines!" It is impossible to make tank troops be careful about mines, and mines will not mark the ground. And if you use engineers to clear mines, it will waste time. In a blink of an eye, several more tanks touched mines, and explosions continued to sound here. The tanks that hit the mine stopped to repair, but the ones that did not hit the mine continued to move forward. They were getting closer and closer to the Finns'' defense line! Chapter 670： Cant beat "Armor-piercing bullets, hurry up!" Patty Buddha shouted to his men. There were six to eight people in a gun squad. Two loader squatted down quickly. The ammunition box had been pried open with a crowbar. They picked up a yellow-orange-orange shell and stuffed it into the barrel. "Boom." Loading is complete! "Attention, aim at the tallest new Soviet tank in front of you and prepare to fire!" Pattyfer looked at the opponent with his binoculars, and while giving orders, he began ranging. Now, there are still 800 meters! This kind of anti-tank gun has an effective range of more than two kilometers, but in order to pursue accuracy, it usually fires within one kilometer. Now, in order to further pursue its power, he has to lower the range requirements and wait until Get closer! Seven hundred meters, six hundred meters, five hundred meters. "Fire!" Patty Buddha shouted loudly. At this time, the Soviet tank on the opposite side could actually fire, but the other side had no plans at all. The defense line here is very cleverly arranged, and it is not easy to distinguish from the opposite side. The entire defense line is composed of the support zone, the main defense zone, the second defense zone and the rear defense zone (the Vyborg rear zone). Now they are in the support zone. The fortifications here are low and the surrounding bushes and the like The natural environment is integrated and it is not easy to determine the other party. As long as it fires, it''s different. "Boom!" The gunner pulled the rope, and the whole body of the gun was involuntarily trembling backwards. The front muzzle was filled with fire. A 2.25 kg steel armored projectile was facing at a speed of 823 meters per second. Fly out on the opposite side! The power of an armor-piercing projectile is related to the distance. The closer the distance, the higher the storage speed, and the deeper the armor piercing. However, the opponent is a tank after all, it is impossible to put it too close, otherwise, they may only be able to fire one shell, and they will die under the crush of the opponent''s tank track. The armor-piercing projectile flew toward the opposite side. At this distance, it took almost half a second to accurately and closely contact the opponent''s gun shield. "Boom!" The shell hit the main armor heavily. The cavity effect inside the turret made the collision sound even louder. It spread to everyone''s ears and felt involuntary fear. Yes, for the tank soldiers, this noise means the arrival of death! You know, tanks are the graves of tank soldiers! "Stop, target, 500 meters ahead, and a grenade." Just before the others came back, the commander Mirokov spoke. Mirokov has great confidence in his tank, just like a German tank, theirs will not be destroyed! And the opponent''s shooting revealed the position of the opponent''s position. He could see clearly just now, and now, with one shot, he will kill the opponent''s anti-tank gun position! His composure infected the entire vehicle. The driver in front stepped on the brakes and the heavy tank stopped. Then, the loader reloaded and the gunner aimed. After thirty-five seconds, the entire tank, There was a huge roar. The 76 mm shell flew out of the muzzle and flew towards the opposite anti-tank gun position! "Boom!" From the muzzle, huge black smoke came out, and the entire turret suddenly smelled of choking gun smoke. "Damn it, turn on the exhaust fan!" Mirokov shouted. The smoking device of the barrel has always been problematic. If you fire a few shots in a row, the people in the turret will have to be smoked to death. He shouted while continuing to stare at the opposite target. Just now, he had been moving forward, but did not fire. It was because he knew very well that their aim was poor and they definitely missed the target when they were far away. Now, it''s only 500 meters. Its just a distance of, there should be no problem, right? With their expectation, the 76mm grenade hit exactly where the opponent fired. "Boom!" The grenade exploded, lifting the bricks in front of the gun position and flying in all directions. "Clear, go ahead!" Mirokov was still satisfied, even if the anti-tank gun was not killed, at least the artillery should be nearly killed. The track swayed and the tank continued to move forward. Behind the defensive line, several artillerymen were panting. Just ten meters away from them, the artillery position just exploded. The Soviets are really crazy! While cursing in their hearts, they looked at their commander, Patty Buddha, the gunner who volunteered to come over, so wise! After firing one shot, Patty Buddha immediately shouted: "Move to the second shot position, hurry up!" Move position! The sniper, the most touched, shooting a shot to change a place, that is a necessary step to survive, a little carelessness, it is death. But now, they are not operating a rifle, but a cannon! When fighting, you must obey the command. This is the basic condition. Just as Pattyfer finished shouting, the two loaders, one of them, carried a box of shells and evacuated toward the second position. Several other people, in accordance with the previous training, quickly pushed up the anti-tank gun and moved the position. Yes, a few people can quickly transfer positions! This 50mm anti-tank gun inherits the advantages of the previous 37mm anti-tank gun. It is very light. The weight of the bare gun is only 700 kg, and the bracket is less than 1 ton. Two people pulled the outriggers, two people pushed the gun wheels, and two people pushed the shield. Therefore, this anti-tank gun was quickly pushed out of the gun position and moved to the second position next to it. These days, they This kind of training is often carried out, and it is quite proficient, and in half a minute, it is transferred. At the same time This half-minute time has turned the crisis into peace. The Soviet tank guns have opened fire! Patty Buddha was neither proud nor discouraged. He continued to use his binoculars to look at the rumbling tank on the opposite side. It was obvious that his own shells could not penetrate the other side. However, you can''t give up because you can''t break down. Since you can''t break down, you just get close! Five hundred meters will not work, then three hundred meters! On the line of defense here, the Finnish infantry are all waiting. They will not give up their positions. If the anti-tank guns do not work, they will kill the opponent''s tank even with anti-tank grenades and Molotov cocktails! The machine gunner was already prepared, and when the infantry behind the opponent entered the killing range, he opened fire violently! Even if they were subsequently killed by a Soviet tank, they would not be afraid! "Boom!" At a distance of 300 meters, the 50mm anti-tank gun fired again, but under Pattyfer''s gaze, the shell accurately hit the opponent''s car body, but it still didn''t penetrate! Can''t fight through, can''t fight! Chapter 671： Tungsten Alloy Armour Piercing Projectile Just now, they moved their positions once, but now they have no time and the opponent is very close. If they move again, they will be overtaken by the opponent if they can''t wait for another shot. At this time, they only have to fight, fight! Can''t beat it? Then continue to fight! As they opened fire, other firepower on the front began to fire. Except for the terrible KV-1 tank, the rest of the tanks were not to be feared. Even Finnish soldiers armed with anti-tank guns were able to hit the BT-5 into smoke immediately. At this time, the KV-1 tank did not stop and fired. It was obviously a waste of time to move forward slowly. At this time, the KV-1 tank, the engine at the rear of the tank, emitted puffs of black smoke, and it was constantly moving forward. Roll over! The line of defense is in the same direction. As long as he can rush to the back of the line, these soldiers who guard the line will have to flee, and even they dont need to fire guns, just use machine guns to shoot the Finns. Abandoned! "Boom!" The 50mm anti-tank gun continued to fire. Now, they have fired five shells, and the opposite tank has also rushed to a distance of 100 meters! This shell flew to the opposite side again, but unfortunately, as it was just now, it still couldn''t penetrate the opponent''s armor! That huge monster-like tank is rumbling towards them! At this time, inside the tank, Mirokov and others were already confident. Their tanks are the most powerful, and nothing can penetrate their armor! According to the training data, their tanks had a frontal armor thickness of 130 mm! This thickness is definitely greater than that of the German tanks, so they will not be afraid of being penetrated, because in this era, there is no anti-tank weapon that can penetrate them! Finns, let you see how powerful the Soviet army is! The tank, rumbling forward, has just received five shots, but the opponent''s accuracy is quite high, but it''s a pity that it can''t penetrate! The driver even pointed at the other side and drove over, and first killed the opponent''s anti-tank gun position before talking! Use your own tracks to crush them all! Here, Patty Buddha gritted his teeth and shouted: "Fill, continue to fill!" There is only one chance for a gun. If this gun can no longer penetrate, it can only be carried with an anti-tank grenade! Damn it, how thick is this Soviet tank? You know, this kind of our own anti-tank gun can penetrate a 78 mm thick vertical steel plate 500 meters away. Is the thickness of the opponent''s armor more than 100 mm? "Yes!" the loader replied, holding up the last shell in the ammunition box. On their side, there are a total of two ammunition boxes, each of which contains six shells. Now, in this ammunition box, only the last one is left. When the loader picked it up, he clearly felt that this shell is heavier than the ones just now. What''s the matter? As he quickly stuffed the cannonball into the barrel, his eyes saw the color of the warhead, which was much brighter than the steel armor-piercing projectile just now! "Fire!" At this moment, the opposite tank had already moved to a distance of fifty meters. This was the last one! The ammunition in the other ammunition box is out of use! If this one cannot penetrate... Pattyfers thinking stopped here. He watched the shell he fired, accurately hitting the Soviet tank close at hand, and he could even see the opponents gun shield. The several deep pits on the car body were left by shooting when he had just shot. But this time, the shell with their expectations, after flying towards the target at high speed, slammed heavily on the armor, and then the warhead slammed forward and drilled forward, suddenly, the front of the head was loose. Already drilled! The warhead got in, and just rubbed against the armor of the turret, forming a high temperature. At this time, Mirokov in the turret seemed to smell the anxious smell. A thin metal melt, along with this armor-piercing projectile, splashed over, and when it splashed on the gunner''s body, the gunner made a terrible sound. His pain was not long. The warhead that got in happened to hit the ammunition behind them, and then, there was a violent explosion! "Boom!" The 76mm shell sent out a violent smashed explosion. The high temperature and high pressure gas instantly stirred up a piece of flesh and blood in the entire turret. There was no more complete human body inside, and all became charred. Exist like meat. The high-pressure gas drilled to the seat of the turret, where the seal was not tight, and then the gas began to vent. If you look from the outside, you can see that with a loud noise, hot flames and black smoke emerged from the seat ring of the turret. Following the explosion, the turret was raised half a meter high, and then fell heavily. Inside, there can be no more living person! Destroyed, finally destroyed! Patty Buddha suddenly remembered something and exclaimed excitedly: "To deal with this tank, you can use our tungsten alloy armor-piercing bullet!" It wasn''t because the distance was close that it penetrated the opponent, the opponent''s tank and armor are quite thick! How thick is it? It''s definitely more than a hundred millimeters! Therefore, steel armor-piercing bullets cannot penetrate the opponent, even at zero distance! Fortunately, in their ammunition, in addition to steel armor-piercing bullets, there is another type, which is tungsten alloy armor-piercing bullets! At the time of trial production, this 50mm anti-tank gun used tungsten alloy armor-piercing shells at a speed of nearly 1200 meters per second, an effective range of 2700 meters, and could penetrate a 120mm vertical steel plate at 500 meters! Therefore, tungsten alloy armor-piercing bullets are a way to significantly improve armor-piercing capabilities! In later generations armor-piercing projectiles are also almost based on tungsten alloy. Better than it, only depleted uranium armor-piercing projectiles are left. Armour-piercing bullets are hard to hit. The higher the strength, the better. The hardness of tungsten alloy is the highest. However, this armor-piercing projectile is not equipped in large quantities, because tungsten alloy is too expensive! If it were the case in history, Germany would not have the luxury of using tungsten alloy to make cannonballs. This is simply a horrible thing. But now, with the secret excavation of Austrian tungsten mines, Germany can now mine 400,000 tons of stone per year and produce 1,800 tons of commercial metal tungsten. Therefore, German tank guns have also begun to be equipped with a certain proportion of tungsten alloy armor-piercing shells. Of course, if it was for Finland, it would not have supported tungsten alloy armor-piercing shells. However, these shells were not shipped from the factory, but eliminated from Germany''s own equipment sequence. When Germany is equipped, there are six shells in an ammunition box, one of which is a tungsten alloy warhead! Experienced gunners cherish tungsten alloy armor-piercing bullets, and will use them only when necessary! Chapter 672： Leading technology If it hits a landmine, if it is ignited by a combustion bottle, these are acceptable to the Soviets, but they absolutely cannot accept that their tank was penetrated by the opponent''s anti-tank gun! The 130 mm thick turret armor was actually penetrated by the opponent? The several tank soldiers in the KV-1 tank had no chance to know the truth. Behind, the company commander Glevich, who was rushing to repair the track, suddenly changed his face after hearing the news. It was impossible, absolutely impossible. ! He put down the sledgehammer in his hand, stood on top of the turret, and used his binoculars to watch the battle on the distant battlefield. At this time, our own KV-1 tanks were rushing forward, on both sides of them, followed by light tanks such as BT-1 and T-26, and behind them, followed by a large number of infantry. At this time, the nearest tank was almost about to rush to the opponent''s line of defense. At this moment, the situation changed. A tank is burning. It looks like it was burning violently because of the internal ammunition exploding. How could this happen? After that, he saw clearly that the other tank, while advancing at high speed, was hit by a shell from the opponent, and then it was blown out! His hand was clenched into a fist, how could it be possible? "Quickly, use the tungsten alloy armor-piercing bullets in the ammunition box!" When Patty Buddha discovered this problem, he immediately shouted loudly. The news quickly spread throughout the position. At this time, the other anti-tank gunners were working hard. They found that their shells could not penetrate the other''s tanks. They were anxious. Upon receiving the news, they immediately realized. Can''t blame them. The anti-tank guns were only brought over recently. After they arrived, they immediately launched rigorous training. However, the usual training is how to operate the cannon, how to aim, how to load, and even some gun groups have not fired. For live ammunition, even if it was shooting, only two were fired in the largest group. Under this circumstance, they did not grasp it thoroughly, and they did not disassemble the ammunition box. They did not know the ammunition configuration inside, and the volunteers from Germany did not know. I thought it was just an ordinary steel armor-piercing projectile. Originally, the firepower of this kind of anti-tank gun was more than enough. How could I think that the Soviets actually used a big killer! Pattyfos gun group fired the most shells, and they used the tungsten alloy armor-piercing shell in the bottom layer. The rest of the gun group almost used up the steel armor-piercing shells in the upper layer. And now, after knowing this news, the situation immediately reversed! Open the ammunition box, take out the tungsten alloy armor-piercing projectile, load it first, and kill the terrible heavy tank that rushes over! For the Soviets, the KV-1 tank is their magic weapon. On the battlefield, the high damage rate is unacceptable. As they are now, after four or five vehicles were killed, they immediately gave up the attack. Glevich ordered to stop the attack and could no longer rush to die! One army and several divisions were dispatched, and the first attack was fiercely. It just failed. They didn''t even rush to the front of the defense zone! This counterattack has dealt a heavy blow to the arrogance of the Soviets, letting them know that Finland is definitely not a piece of meat, let them kill! At the same time, the news also spread back to Western Europe and to Paris. At this time, military operations against the United Kingdom were in full swing. Although Cyric had a group of capable and loyal subordinates, his daily affairs were still fully arranged. For example, now, just after hearing a piece of air reconnaissance information, Cyric received news of victory from Finland. "It seems that it''s really close." After listening to the report, Cyric was also quite moved. Germanys most advanced weapons are impossible to give to Finland. The 75mm anti-tank guns are not equipped by the Germans themselves and will not be provided to Finland at all. I thought that 50 mm would be enough. Who knew that the Soviet KV-1 was actually pulled up. "Yes, after the battle, the frontline personnel dismantled the Soviet tanks. Soon, this heavy tank will be shipped to Krupp." Reinhardt said. Those smashed tanks are no longer useful. They happened to be captured and brought back to study. After all, after completing the war against Britain, the next target is the Soviet Union! "Yes, but we already have technicians who have gone to Finland to study on the spot and found that their tank has a frontal protection of 130 mm." Hearing this sound, Guderian on the side couldn''t help but wonder: "Then our 50mm anti-tank gun, even if it uses a tungsten alloy armor-piercing projectile, its armor-piercing ability is only 120mm." "Yes." Speer said: "So, this shows one thing, the Soviet tank armor steel, the quality is too bad!" German tanks use the hardest molybdenum alloy steel. Under the same thickness, the anti-strike ability is stronger than that of the Soviet tanks! At the same time, the armor penetration capability of German tank guns is also calculated based on its own armor steel. Therefore, our test ability is only 120mm, but it can penetrate the opponent''s 130mm tank! Speer''s words caused a roar of laughter from the people present, yes! The quality of the Soviet tanks was so bad that they couldn''t even produce qualified steel! "Everyone The appearance of the Soviet heavy tanks this time shows at least one thing. The Soviets are catching up. We must continue to maintain the superiority of our armored forces!" Others They are all optimistic, but Guderian is cooling everyone down. Don''t underestimate the Soviets! The Soviets now have begun to build heavy tanks! Then, when our side attacks the Soviet Union in the future, it is not the pile of junk in Spain. The Soviet tanks have also developed to be heavy, so what means should they use to maintain their advantage? The new generation of tanks has already moved toward 50 tons in weight, and will even exceed 60 tons. Is it necessary to continue to increase its weight? That''s not a good way. "In the future, we will mainly improve technology." Cyric said: "By using more advanced technology, we will greatly improve our performance without increasing weight." In Cyric''s mind, there are still too many things. He is very clear about the tank equipment of later generations. In the past, I didn''t take it out because I was afraid of being copied, but now, it''s time! Chapter 673： Rommel to North Africa There are endless deserts everywhere, and as soon as I disembark, a heat wave hit my face. Standing on the yellow sand, a handsome German officer suddenly felt bright. North Africa, here I am! Rommel said to himself in his heart. Long ago, Rommel received the order, and his fate is in North Africa! He is very satisfied with this arrangement. After all, there are too many outstanding generals in Germany. Guderian and Manstein are all outstanding representatives. If they continue in Europe, Rommel can continue to win one victory after another, but he will always be a supporting role. In Africa, it''s different! Here, he is the highest commander of Germany, he led two armored divisions, and his mission is to completely occupy North Africa! Originally, in the coordination with Italy, Germany was responsible for the settlement of the French army and Italy was responsible for the settlement of the British army, but now the situation has changed a lot. France has surrendered, and the French colonies, according to reason, should also obey Marshal Petain''s orders and surrender to Germany. Then, in North Africa, the French colonies to the west, there is no more battle to fight. At the same time, the progress of the Egyptians and Italians in their east is not smooth. Since the beginning of the war, the fighting power of the Italian army is obvious to all. Italy originally wanted to fight the southern part of France, but was beaten and bruised. Later, France surrendered. Germany generously helped the Italians and cede the territory of southeastern France. In Italy, Mussolini has some face. However, in North Africa, the Italian army is still at a loss. The 250,000 Italian army has been fighting for so long, and it has not made any progress! This endless desert area is the stage where Rommel displays his military talents! "General, it''s nice to see you." While waiting for the armored vehicles to unload in the harbor, a voice came from Rommel''s side. After learning of the arrival of his own army, Neuer, the head of the Libyan base, came to the port to greet him. "Neuer, it''s been hard work." Rommel couldn''t help but said looking at Neuer''s tanned face. "It''s not hard, but our strength is too weak, and the Italians always defeat the war. Fortunately, the British are now on the defensive. If the British attack aggressively, our base may be in danger." Neuer said: "Now , Our army is here, so I can rest assured." According to the original agreement, the base in Libya belongs to Germany. Germany has deployed some fighters here, but it is still too few to cope with large-scale wars. It was not until the arrival of Rommel that they were relieved, and finally there was no need to worry! "Is it always so desolate here?" Rommel said to Neuer. In the future, Rommel will become the governor of North Africa and the Middle East, thinking about his wife and children, who want to come here to suffer with him, he feels a little uneasy. Rommel is the **** of war in Germany, and a man who dotes on his wife very much. "Not exactly. This is our oil output pipeline. We haven''t been building it for a long time. Now, our base has become an oasis in the desert." Over the years, the oil base in Libya has been under construction, and the continuous planting of trees has given the oil base a preliminary appearance of the beauty of an oasis. Anyway, the oil here has been extracted on a large scale. There is no shortage of energy in the base, there are also oil refineries. In addition to using oil as power, there are also nuclear power reactors in operation that provide a steady stream of electricity. With the extraction of groundwater, the ecology of the base is much better than before. "General, let us go to the base first." Neuer said: "The environment on the base side is better." After the French War ended, Rommel was promoted to two ranks. In addition to direct command of the 7th Armored Division, Rommel now also has the 5th Armored Division, which also followed him. It will take several days to unload these equipment. The off-road vehicle was galloping in the desert. Soon Rommel saw the tall kowtow, the newly built oil refinery near the oil field, and the stubbornly growing trees. Cyric has been developing the Libya base for more than ten years! "Our oil refinery here is still relatively small, but in addition to the use of our base, the armored division provided to us is more than enough." Neuer said: "The biggest problem is food. I hope we Can keep up." In history, Rommel lacked fuel the most. Now, there are tens of thousands of people who don''t need to worry about fuel. They need enough food. Rommel smiled: "Don''t worry about the food, the food we brought this time is enough for us to eat for half a month." Hearing Rommel''s words, Neuer turned his head and glanced at him: "It''s only half a month?" "Yes After half a month, we have already fought to Egypt. The food stored by the British army is enough for us to eat." Rommel was extremely confident. The desert area is most suitable for armored soldiers to attack at high speed. Thinking of the difficult advance in the mud pit of Dunkirk, this is simply a battlefield tailored for him! In half a month, solve the Egyptian problem! "Crunch." The car stopped at the door of a building on the base. Neuer looked at the Italian military vehicles listening outside the door and said, "The Italians are here." The Italians are here! When they got the news, it was too late and there was no time to meet them at the port, so they came to the oil base and waited here. Italo Garibaldi, the new commander of the 10th Italian Army, had just been killed because his predecessor had just been killed, and now, after taking over the command of the 10th Army, his troops are still decimated. The Tenth Army was stationed on the border of Egypt, so their troops, which suffered the most damage, were chased and beaten by the British! Now, I heard that the German troops finally came up. He dropped the troops and ran over to ask for help. "General, welcome to North Africa." At this time, seeing Rommel getting off the car, Italo still maintained a trace of composure: "Our Italian army is looking forward to your arrival." "I need to take over the command of the Italian army." After seeing the opposing commander, Rommel didn''t see him, and immediately stretched out his hand for command: "Where is your highest commander here?" Rommel has only two armored divisions in his hands. He can charge forward, but he is not assured that these Italians will be in danger if they don''t follow up quickly. "Marshal Italo-Balbo, is coming by plane and may be there in an hour." Italo said. Chapter 674： Old battleship Marshal Italo Balbo, born in Ferrara, Italy, graduated from the University of Florence. During the First World War he served as an officer in the Alpine Army. It can be considered a highly qualified general, and at the same time, he is also one of Mussolini''s team. He once led the Black Shirt militia to march to Rome, and was highly regarded by Mussolini, and was promoted to Minister of Aviation by Mussolini. You know, he is a person who knows nothing about flying, but he soon learned to fly and set about reorganizing the Royal Italian Air Force. As a fanatic under Mussolini, he has done many great things. In 1930, he led a high-speed maritime flight squadron composed of the Savior-Advance to visit America, setting a record. He single-handedly dropped a bomb from the air, killing thousands of Ethiopians. In 1933, he led 24 seaplanes to complete the transatlantic flight from Italy to Chicago. Chicago named a Balboa Avenue as a commemoration, and Franklin Roosevelt invited him to lunch. It can be said that he is definitely a legend in the Italian military and political circles. Unfortunately, Mussolini dismissed him. On the surface, he left the air force and became the governor of Libya. He was promoted, but in fact, he was promoted because of his high reputation, which caused Mussolini''s suspicion. Was rising and falling. It is gold, and it shines everywhere. After arriving in Villa, Balbo transformed Libya from a backward colony into a model of Italian province, known as the fourth coast of Italy. Especially after Germany exploited a large amount of Libya''s oil, Balbo began to introduce the petrochemical industry, and started the petrochemical industry in Tripoli, making Libya a colony. But recently, Balbo has a headache. The European battlefield is in full swing, and on the battlefield of North Africa, Italy has also begun to expand its colony eastward. They very much hope to defeat the British, occupy Egypt, control the Suez Canal, and even expand to the Middle East! However, the situation is not optimistic. On the European battlefield, the British expeditionary forces were all lost, while in Egypt, the 250,000 Italian troops could not beat the tens of thousands of British troops! Now, I heard that the German army finally landed in North Africa. He immediately took a plane and prepared to go to the German base in Libya. This base has now grown to a large scale, and even the runway in the base can take off and land large. The passenger plane is out. Sitting on a makeshift bunk and looking at another accompanying plane outside, Balbo lit a cigarette. There are a lot of things he has to worry about. The German army with strong combat capability has come. This has a positive effect on the situation in the North African battlefield. However, he faces another question, who is the commander? Benghazi. A sharp air defense alarm sounded throughout the port. With the sound of the alarm, all the Italian sailors ran toward their positions nervously. Not only are the British dominated on the ground, but even in the sky, the British can often be seen. It may be that they were stimulated on the European battlefield and went to North Africa to find balance. During this time, the British bombers, They appeared almost every day to bomb the Italian navy in Libya. On the east side of the port, is the old armored cruiser Gilgio of the Italian Navy. This battleship has been in service for many years, with a sense of vicissitudes. Sailor Corradio Mazzola, sitting nervously on his gun position, this BredaM193520mm anti-aircraft gun is the anti-aircraft weapon on this warship. Compared with other caliber antiaircraft guns, its power is very poor, the only one The advantage is the high rate of fire. At the same time, even this type of anti-aircraft gun was added later. The anti-aircraft guns used on land were barely installed on the deck, without even a shield for the antiaircraft guns, and even sandbags were used to pile up bunkers around them as cover. Sandbags on the warship, this kind of simple old ship, the British will not let go! Just sitting on his gun position, the shadow of a British bomber appeared in the distant field of vision. The British bombed the oil base last time and suffered heavy losses. After that, the British learned to behave. Every time they fly, they detour to the sea and come from the north. In this way, they are completely outside the radar detection of the Libyan oil base. Therefore, they never It has not been intercepted. Two British bombers roared and flew from the sky, seeming to pick up soft persimmons, and dived down towards the Gilgios again! "Fire!" the gunner shouted loudly. Stepping on the percussion device, the 20mm anti-aircraft shells flew up to the sky, accompanied by the sound of pounding fire, one after another, the shells fell out from the other side. It looked good, but the two bombers, after diving and dropping bombs, made a chic steering motion and flew away. The bomb exploded dozens of meters away from the warship, and water splashed more than ten meters high. ended. After letting go of his feet, Cladio felt his brain swell. When he fired, the sound of guns in his ears was reverberating all the time. He looked up. On the bridge, the captain and the first mate Personally, they all went on. Victory again, driven away the British, they must have ran to the shore to drink red wine! Thinking of red wine, Cladio couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking his chapped lips. It was really unfair. As officers, they could drink red wine at any time, but as soldiers, they could only get a glass every day! Now, the British bomber flew away, and the rest of the time was spent on deck. Sitting on the deck next to the gun, looking at the shore in the distance, before the war, from here you can see the girl swimming on the beach, but now, there is nothing. It''s so boring! After waiting for more than ten minutes sitting on the very boring Cladio, he looked up at the sky casually, and suddenly realized that two planes flew again in the direction of the British plane flying away! "Alarm, alarm, here comes the British!" he shouted loudly, and quickly ran back to his gun position. At this time, there are not many people left. According to the previous rules, the British came once a day. Today, who knew they killed a carbine, the officers went ashore and drank, and many low-level officers also drove away. When Cladio was sitting on his gun, Even his gunner could not be found. There was no one to command. These ordinary sailors stared at the sky nervously. The British plane was getting closer. "Brothers don''t froze, let''s do it!" Claudio used his anti-aircraft artillery to aim at the sky. Maybe he will get a promotion because of this opportunity! Fire! He stepped on the trigger, and the 20mm anti-aircraft shells flew into the sky again. This time, the two bombers did not evade! Chapter 675： Record miss "Boom!" An anti-aircraft artillery shell blasted nearby, forming a black cloud around the plane, which looked so coquettish. This sound awakened Marshal Balbo immediately. He turned his head and looked out of the porthole. At this time, a net of black smoke had already come towards him! Damn, the warship''s anti-aircraft gun! When this thought reverberated in his mind, Marshal Balbo let out a cold sweat, and he shouted loudly: "Quick, quick, avoid!" If there are fighters chasing him, it is acceptable, maybe it is a British fighter, but now, it is an attack from below! The British fleet suffered heavy losses, and it has long been unable to operate in the Mediterranean. It must be the Italian army that fired at him below! If he can make a call now, he must scold the person below with a dog-blood sprinkler, but he doesnt. He can only call out loudly to make his plane dodge quickly, as long as he leaves the air defense range of the anti-aircraft artillery. saved. It''s a pity that almost immediately after his words fell, a terrible explosion made everyone panic. On the side, an engine was hit and it was already burning! Then, along the engine, a shuttle of antiaircraft shells, almost horizontally, came one by one. Marshal Balbo had flames in his eyes. Before he lost his consciousness, all his pupils were the broken wings. "Successful!" Cladio below exclaimed excitedly. He saw his 20mm shell, passed through the opponent''s engine, knocked out the opponent''s wing, and then the bomber spun off. Falling! It succeeded! As I thought, this anti-aircraft gun is too old, so when aiming, you must shoot two more advance shots. During this time, it has been unable to hit, that''s why! Now, finally succeeded, he shot down an enemy plane! The strange thing is that the other party didn''t even prepare before they opened fire. The quality of these British people is too bad, right? He stopped shooting. At this time, the second bomber, already smoking, making a whining sound, fell into the sea. Wait, something is wrong! As an Italian soldier, Cladio still knew his own equipment. Three engines, in addition to the engines on the two wings, there is also one on the nose. This kind of aircraft, except for the German Junker-52, is almost the same method used by its own aircraft. Then, when I saw the small pod with a transparent window in front of the abdomen, I was even more sure that it was our own S.M.79 medium-range bomber! Because the nose is different from the common twin-engine bomber, one engine is installed and it is impossible to arrange a transparent nose observation window, bombing sight, bomber seat, etc. Therefore, the Italian bomber can only be designed with one on the abdomen The small pod with transparent windows in the front is also its most typical feature. When he was firing, he did not have the command of a gunner holding a telescope. By visual inspection, he could only see the target, but could not see the outline. He could only see it when it was shot down! It''s miserable, please do it? Impunity is fine! "Boom!" The bomber fell into the water, about a few hundred meters away from the Giltio. At this time, all the Italian sailors found something wrong and opened their mouths. And Cladio, the first to react, hurry up and save people! If it falls on the land, it is definitely not saved, it fell into sludge, and now it fell to the sea. Maybe, people can be rescued inside! "Quick, save people!" He yelled, and ran to the middle of the hull, hurriedly releasing the boat. Several sailors also followed, put down the boat, shook the oars, and rowed towards the sea where the bomber fell. As soon as he got there, Claudio jumped into the water. Hurry up and save people and bring them back, so that it can make up for the damage! He grew up on the seashore with good water quality. He took a deep breath and dived into the water. After changing his breath several times, he found the bomber that had fallen to the bottom of the sea. Inside, there is an officer, no good! His heart sank, and when he looked at the other party''s epaulettes, he almost felt drowned. The yellow color on it indicated that he was a senior officer. Look at the pattern on it again, that was the marshal''s epaulette! He returned to the sea, took a breath, and shouted to the others: "Quickly, save our marshal!" Throughout Italy, the marshal can count with one hand. If you remove those old marshals who can''t be on the battlefield, you can count with one hand. Claudio''s heart was extremely horrified, because he recognized that face, it was their Italy, the most powerful, and even Marshal Balbo who was designated as Mussolini''s heir! Save it? It''s almost the same for corpses. Fortunately, the corpse was not swelled by the sea, and Marshal Balbo''s corpse was quickly recovered. Although the naval forces were extremely embarrassed, they reported the painful news. They broke the record. This record is unprecedented, and no one has come after. No one has ever broken the record for the highest rank of accidentally injured. An Italian marshal died under his own anti-aircraft artillery! But, in order to hide his shame, Mussolini quickly made a decision, Marshal Balbo, died in the battle with the British! The national flag was flown at half-mast to observe the death of this great marshal. The news also reached Rommel''s ears. After I heard that Rommel had arrived, Marshal Balbo rushed over by plane. It would have been an hour before, but, this time, it was dark! Garibaldi is waiting anxiously at the oil base . The Rommel General next to him has long since proposed to take over the command. Now Garibaldi is expecting Barr Marshal Bo can stand up. In North Africa, the Italian army is still headed. However, until dark, Garibaldi was anxious, listening to the terrible news one after another, anxious. "Can''t wait any longer." Rommel said: "The British army is about to hit Tubrug. This will threaten our oil output. We must do it now!" "General, let''s wait for Marshal Balbo." Garibaldi said. Now if they counterattack immediately, the Italian army must obey Rommel''s command! "General, it''s okay!" At this moment, Garibaldi''s adjutant rushed in and said: "Marshal Balbo, unfortunately died in a British attack!" died? Originally, after Rommel had come to Balbo, how could he ask him for command, but now he is dead? that is really good! Rommel said: "Since Marshal Balbo is dead, now I will command the entire Libyan army, launch a counterattack, and avenge Marshal Balbo!" Chapter 676： Weak Noodle Army Italys highest commander in North Africa was killed, and in the rear, who should be sent to replace Marshal Balbo is a major issue, and we must be cautious. Mussolini has been vacillating, not knowing who is better, but in Italy, the frontline battle , Has not tolerated delay. The British army is always counterattack! This battle has to be talked about a few months ago. When Germany launched an offensive against France and had no time to realize its strategic intent in North Africa, the Italian army began a new offensive in North Africa. Their goal, of course, It is to go to the Suez Canal! The 250,000 Italian army should have won a victory against the British army of only 30,000. However, they suddenly conducted aerial reconnaissance and discovered that there was a huge armored unit in the British army. So they lost any intent to fight and chose to retreat. This retreat never slowed down, not just from The Egyptian territory retreated, and now, the British have been hit here along the coastline! Although Germany also has troops in Libya, the main task of this force is to protect the oil fields. They have no spare energy to participate in the battle against Egypt. And now, the British have hit Tubrug all the way! As a result, Rommel couldn''t wait for the troops in the rear. At this time, there was only the 66th Tank Battalion that had just assembled in the port of Libya! "Rush!" After receiving the order, the battalion commander of the tank battalion, Karl Maus, loudly issued the battle order and marched toward Tubrug! The tracks of the tank were crushing the hot ground, and the engine of the tank was rumbling. It was so sultry that they had to open the canopy, and even took off their military uniforms, wearing only the vest. The weather here is really too hot, but their hearts are even hotter. This is the first battle to enter the North African battlefield. You must fight beautifully! Behind them was the Italian army. According to Rommel''s order, after the German army broke through the enemy, they wanted to follow up quickly and expand the results. However, they didn''t have much confidence. Along the way, they were almost chased by the British, who also had a huge armored force! Although the German tanks are very strong, but the number is too small! The terrain is different from Europe. It is surrounded by wilderness. Even if the performance of the British tanks is not very good, you can also take advantage of the numbers to surround the German tank troops from the side or even to the back! Therefore, they are not optimistic about this attack. They are far behind the German tanks, and at the same time they have already made plans in their hearts. If the German tanks are surrounded, they must be as fast as before. Run away! Sitting on his tank, half of his body was exposed. Battalion Commander Karl-Maus did not take off his clothes. His army was disorganized, and his back was completely wet. At this time, he was holding his telescope. , He is constantly searching for the empty front. There is still 20 kilometers away from Tubrug. In the air reconnaissance half an hour ago, a British tank unit was indeed found there. Therefore, one''s own side may encounter the other side at any time. In this case, you can never get lucky! He turned his head again and looked back. It was almost the Italian army on the horizon. What a group of cowardly guys! Although General Rommel took over the command of the Italian army, he did not expect them to be able to fight well, as long as they were allowed to follow and fight the wind, that was enough. Its getting closer and closer. As he gets closer and closer to Tubrug, Karls anxiety is getting stronger and stronger. Its impossible to hide this kind of march from the British, the British. What about a powerful armored force? Why don''t you come out to fight? Could it be that where did they set up a trap? "Report, everything is stable ahead, and no British armored units have been found." The sound of the reconnaissance platoon came from the radio. With the continuous update of equipment, the scouts of the armored division have transitioned from motorcycles to wheeled infantry fighting vehicles. This all-wheel-drive fighting vehicle runs fast and can also be equipped with low-pressure guns. If you encounter a sudden encounter, you can fight a dozen. And now, the investigators sent out in front did not discover the situation. It seems that the opponent is in the city of Tubrug, waiting for his side to fight on the street? If you really fight on the street, there is no chance of winning. After all, the group of Italian soldiers in the back can''t count on it, and the infantry on your side did not arrive. In the street fighting, the tank left the infantry, which is very tragic. At this moment, suddenly, the Italian Legion in the rear rioted. British tank! They were surprised to find a huge armored force suddenly appeared behind their side, and they were stunned. On the entire plain, such a huge tank army suddenly appeared out of thin air! There are hundreds of them! This posture is about to rush over! "Run, run!" Almost instantly, they made a decision, rushing to their tank, let the Germans go up! Behind one''s own side, a tank unit appeared? This made Carlton Shi a stunned, impossible, how did the other party pass? Regardless, since the opponent has appeared in the rear, he must rush forward! "Turn, back, and get ready to fight!" Carl shouted loudly. Hearing his order, a famous tanker pulled the left operating lever to the end, the left track has been braked, and the right track continued to rotate, just like this, around a small angle~www .novelhall.com~ The steering is completed, the movements are neat and uniform, and there is even a sense of beauty. Then, they stepped on the accelerator and planned to advance to the rear just now to fight the British tanks. At this moment, a famous driver couldn''t help but scold his mother. This spaghetti army! They threw away all their equipment, not to mention the cars and artillery. They even threw away their rifles and no grenades. They ran towards the German tank almost empty-handed! Is this the army? It is simply a shame for the soldiers! They are like sheep, weak and speechless! Moreover, these people rushed over, and instead created obstacles for the tank troops to attack. "Regardless of the Italians, triangle attack formation, attack!" Carl shouted. If the Italian soldiers don''t have eyesight, and they attack their tank formations, they deserve it! At this time, Karl was excited. Although he only had dozens of tanks, the opponent had hundreds of them. He was not afraid. He would definitely win this battle! Chapter 677： Rubber tank Triangle formation, attack! The entire tank battalion is lined up in the most adept attack queue. Small triangles form a big triangle. This is like a wedge that can be inserted directly into the opponent. At the same time, the safety of the two wings is also very easy. Guaranteed. The rear engine was emitting black smoke, and the diesel engine was running at full speed. Although this tank was mainly used on the European plains, it was originally designed, manufactured and tested in the deserts of Libya. Therefore, the combat environment in the tropics was taken into consideration from the beginning. The radiator is specially enlarged, so there is no need to worry about the engine overheating. In front of them were panicked Italian soldiers. These soldiers who had retreated, rushed towards the armored unit. "Never mind them!" Carl shouted over the radio. These Italians are really ashamed! They were also clever. When they found that the German tank troops were coming, they realized something was wrong, and they immediately broke up to the two wings, leaving room for the tanks to attack. The defeated soldiers gradually dispersed, and the front was finally clean! Carl''s gaze was placed on the British tanks in the distance. Those tanks looked tall and mighty, but there was another weirdness that couldn''t be explained. He couldn''t tell what it was, and it felt wrong. Yes, in their formation, there is no engine black smoke coming out, don''t their engine smoke? Moreover, when they rushed past, they still didn''t move? Too strange! Ordinarily, they should have rushed forward as well! At this time, Carl did not get into the turret. It is said that at this distance, he should have entered a fighting state. He continued to hold his binoculars and stared at the tank in the distance. With the high-speed advance, the distance between your own tank and the opponent is getting closer! In the telescope, it became clearer and clearer. At this time, on every tank, the captain was shouting loudly: "Armor-piercing bullets, reload!" The battle between blood and fire is about to begin! However, Karl promptly stopped the wasted ammunition: "Use the machine gun first!" Machine gun, hit the tank? On each of the tanks, the radio operator called out the command to the commander, who was very strange. However, they immediately executed the order. The loader pushed the top cover, exposed his head, and operated the machine gun on the top of the turret. At the same time, Carl also put down the telescope, pushed the machine gun on the turret, and fired at the enemy tank in front! The sound of shooting like a chainsaw was blaring, and along with the sound, the 7.92 mm machine gun bullets were blasted at the opposite tank, frantically! Machine gun hit the tank! I saw a bullet hit the opposite tank, and after that, the tank suddenly became discouraged, slowly shrinking, shrinking, and finally, staying on the ground and becoming flat. At this time, everyone understood that these so-called tanks are actually inflatable rubber tanks! Yes, it is the rubber tank! When the Italian army marched towards Egypt and broke through the Suez Canal in one fell swoop, General Wavell, the British commander-in-chief in the Middle East, had only an army of more than 30,000 men and an incomplete tank division in his hands. Facing the disparity in military strength, Wavell had a whim and created this "rubber force." This rubber tank can be used for patrol missions after it is full of gas. After releasing the gas, it can be put into a cricket bag for easy carrying; the "wild cannon" can be put in a biscuit box; the two-ton rubber truck has no ammunition box after the gas is released Big. At the same time, in order to be realistic, engineers made traces of tank tracks. The British army also let Arabs lead groups of camels in the desert. The camel drags the rake-shaped device behind it, and when it walks, it will lift up dust in the sky, and the observation from the air is like a huge tank column in motion. At the same time, they have tried again and again. As long as such a tank unit is placed next to the Italian army, they will immediately retreat! Now, the British army is seizing the important port of Tobrug, and suddenly found an Italian army reinforcements here, so they did the same, let people bring these rubber tanks and secretly came to the rear of the Italian army. , And then inflated and put out the battle. As a result, I met a real guy this time! In the radio, curses and relaxed ridicule sounded constantly, so much so that Karl had to remind him to pay attention to the radio communication regulations, which made the ear roots clear. The tank unit quickly moved into the opponent''s rubber unit. At this time, only a few hundred Indian soldiers maintained this huge armored unit. Yes, it is the Indian soldiers. These Asams recruited from the British colonies have always treated themselves as second-class citizens and followed the British in the conquest. The British were not strong enough, so they dispatched a part of their troops from India and stationed them in Egypt. At this time, when they saw tanks coming by, they raised their hands high and shouted surrender in English. . Can''t play, the other party is not afraid of their own rubber tank! At this time, the Italian soldiers who had retreated also stopped their retreat. When they saw that British tanks were killed by machine guns, they were also quite shocked, until the bold, following the German tanks. When I ran over to check, I discovered the whole story, and my face flushed. "Now, the British must have thought that we were scared off. Taking advantage of this opportunity, we will solve the British army in Tobrug in one fell swoop. They are all rubber tanks, don''t be afraid!" Standing on his tank, Carl shouted to the Italian soldiers: "You just have to follow our tank to watch the British prisoners, just like now!" Italian soldiers can''t fight, but now, taking prisoners is good. Moreover, seeing that the British are all rubber tanks, the fear in their hearts has disappeared. Follow the German tanks, don''t be afraid! But, soon, their enthusiasm faded, no, they were hungry. Where''s the cooking soldier? Hurry up, hurry up, cook a bowl of spaghetti first! Also, open a few bottles of red wine to celebrate this victory! Seeing the Italian soldiers who had just fled and lost their guns, they began to celebrate the victory here. Karl was finally speechless. With these people, to win the battle, the sun came out from the west. If you want to command them to win the battle, there is only one way to replace them, all commanders, with German soldiers! At the same time, a batch of deserters were severely executed! Looking at these Italian soldiers, Carl spat out fiercely. Let them eat noodles first, let''s go! Chapter 678： Hit his own mine In Finland, the Soviet army is still eyeing and attacking Finland. In North Africa, a counter-offensive battle is starting. In contrast, Western Europe, which was heavily war-torn, is now out of touch. At the beginning, Cyric boasted about going to Haikou, and after playing France, he would immediately attack Britain, but until now, the Germans have not done anything. Although there are battles between the two sides, they are the most commonplace. Demining and demining. In the Dover waters, a British mine-laying boat is undergoing mine-laying operations. The best way to block the strait is to arrange mines! In particular, Dover is the closest to Calais, the opposite side. If the Germans launch an attack, they can easily rush over from here. Therefore, Britain must block the route! This is a small boat with a displacement of no more than 500 tons. It is just mine, and there are no big guys in Britain now. Captain John was standing on the bridge, and from a distance he could see the opposite bank, where the 4D flag was already flying. At the rear, several sailors are installing mines on the track. Mine is very simple, as long as they clear the mines, set the depth and other data, and then just throw them down. "Damn it, we are simply repeating useless work." The sailor at the helm could not help complaining beside John. This is repetitive and useless. Now, they come to mine seas every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, and on February 46, the German minesweeper will come here to clear mines. Now, both sides have reached a tacit understanding. What''s the use of this? The mines planted by oneself will be swept away by the Germans the next day. Anyway, this is near the middle of the strait and belongs to the public waters. The two sides tacitly did not launch an attack. If the sky was clear, the shore artillery on both sides would be enough to destroy the ships sailing in the strait. Of course, it may also be that the minesweeper is too small to use shore artillery. Only now, this kind of work is really boring. Everyone knows that a big battle will break out immediately. If it is fought, it will be enough, but now, it happens to be the tranquility before the storm. This kind of oppression makes people feel crazy. The Germans, come here! "Don''t complain, pay attention to the route." John said: "Along the route we laid out the day before yesterday, rearrange it again." Anyway, it was also let the Germans swept away, no matter how to arrange it. "Yes." The helmsman said, turning the rudder, and has reached the scheduled sea area. The routine mine-laying mission has begun! "Attention, prepare to mine, set a depth of three meters!" John shouted loudly. Hearing his words, the sailors at the tail put their hands on the operating lever. As long as the operating lever was pushed, the mine would slip down and fall into the sea with a thud. This scene is already part of their lives. "Boom!" At this moment, there was an explosion, but suddenly it exploded under their feet. what happened? Following the explosion, the entire minecraft shook violently, everyone was pale, and John shouted loudly. "Report, we struck mine!" At this time, a large hole had been blasted into the bottom of the mine-laying boat. Several sailors were hurriedly conducting damage control. After a few minutes, they gave up their efforts. The hull had already begun to tilt, and their mine-laying boat was about to sink. In desperation, John could only give an order to abandon the boat. what happened? When his body was soaked in the sea water, when he slapped his arm and was about to swim back to Dover, he saw the mines still in the sea, and suddenly he felt a mouthful of blood. Squirting out. Damn it! Originally yesterday, the German minesweeper should have come over to remove all these mines. Who knows, the Germans did not remove the mines, but today, their minesweeper hit the mines they had laid the day before yesterday! This group of Germans is really disgusting! How can they cheat themselves like this? The Germans have always been the most rigorous. Now, mines and mines on both sides have become a rule every day. Who knows, the Germans broke this rule first! Well, there must be a problem! Swim back to Dover, report the news! At night, Churchill, who was about to go back for dinner, received the report. "We lost a mine-laying boat." Admiral William Joseph Slim said. Hearing this news, Churchill only frowned briefly: "What''s the matter then?" Its just a minesweeper. Although the British Navy has lost too much, they can still bear the loss of a minesweeper in a battle of this level. There is no need to report it to him at all. If any If you have to report trivial matters to him, then he will be exhausted. "This minesweeper was sunk by mines they laid by themselves." Slim continued: "The Germans who have always been rigorous did not remove the mines on time. This is unusual." Immediately, Churchill came to understand: "The German general offensive, is going to begin?" "Yes." Chief of Staff Archibald followed: "We have been waiting for many days. The Germans have been mobilizing troops and deploying. We think that the Germans are likely to launch a large-scale Attacked." The German minesweeper did not go to mine on time, maybe it was transferred to other places, they must pay attention to every move of the Germans! "If the Germans want to attack, they should seize air supremacy first, right?" Churchill said: "Now our air force must enter the highest alert state, Dowding, as the defender of our homeland, ordered Our air force, be ready for the coming battle at any time!" Landing across the sea is not so easy. It is impossible for the Germans to cross the strait on a large scale before the shore defense fortifications are broken, and before their own air force is destroyed. In these days, Britain has rapidly built new fighters and recruited a large number of pilots. Isnt it just waiting for this day? As long as the German attack is smashed from the air, it will buy more time for Britain! Hearing Churchill''s words, Dowding agreed. Although the air force of the local defense is still insufficient, now they have no choice but to fight! "Everyone, I must remind you that the Germans are very cunning, and we must not take it lightly. Especially now that the Germans have the power of the sea, they may come from anywhere at any time, even in the direction of the Atlantic. We will be the main force. If you put it in the strait, you may be in the middle of the calculation." Dowding said. The decline of the British navy made them no longer able to control the Atlantic. Now, the main force is concentrated in the east, and there is no way, because their power is limited. Chapter 679： Missile forest "God will bless our free world." Facing Dowding''s question, Churchill only responded in this tone. What''s the point? He has worked hard to reorganize the troops. Under the current situation, they can only deploy on the side of the strait, and they have no spare capacity at all. Cyric would not be so stupid. Their main force was assembled in France. How could it be possible to make a circle and land from the direction of the Atlantic Ocean? It is conceivable that the battle is about to start, and after a little start, it must be quite tragic, and he firmly believes that Britain will never lose! His arrangement is more than just these! Does Cyric think he has only one card from the Soviet Union? The night is getting dark gradually. This is just an ordinary night, but it is absolutely extraordinary! Dunkirk. The smoke of gunpowder has gone. Just a month ago, there was a fierce battle between the French and German troops. In order to escape, the French troops carried out the most tenacious attack. They were not afraid of death and charged against the German tanks. ! The smell of blood has dissipated, and now the entire Dunkirk shore is planted with the German flag. The entire northern part of France is under the direct control of Germany, and in Dunkirk, it is an absolute military control zone. At the time of the war, there was no hardened road here. It was mainly a dirt road. When it rained, it was almost impossible to walk here. But now, just after the German occupation, a concrete road was quickly paved here. How important is Germany here! At this moment, on this road, a convoy is moving forward. Their bodies are wide and much longer than ordinary trucks. They are all covered with camouflage nets, but some shapes can still be exposed from the outside. , Even, experienced people can know at a glance. German Force 14! Yes, that mysterious missile force! At this moment, this unit is heading towards the preset position of Dunkirk, one after another, and can''t see the side! Soon, it reached the preset position. When one launch vehicle after another was deployed, there were more than one hundred missiles and they started to erect. At this time, the sky was already dark. If it was during the day, it would be As you can see, this is simply a forest of missiles! At this time, the surroundings were completely dark, and no one noticed the existence of these missiles except for the occasional stars in the sky! The German missile is a kind of strategic weapon, because the other party simply cannot intercept it! And now, their launch this time is even more memorable! Why didn''t Cyric cross the strait immediately after completing the French campaign? Of course it is waiting for the opportunity. The assembly and repair of the troops will take time, and more importantly, the production of this batch of missiles will take time! And now, they either don''t use it or use it, it''s absolutely shocking! "Attention to each launch vehicle, we must carefully calculate and don''t have the slightest deviation!" As the commander in chief, Kamler was patrolling back and forth. Here is the preset position. Various data have been calculated. Before they came out, they had obtained the target data that needed to be hit, which was quite accurate. However, when shooting last time, the accuracy was very low, which made Kamler quite dissatisfied. After summarizing the data, the developers headed by Braun at the rear intensively re-developed the gyro. By using more advanced bearings with lower friction, the gyroscope can reduce errors. On the other hand, of course, it is strictly required when launching. When launching, even a small problem, such as excessive fuel injection, such as a slight tilt of the launch site, may bring accuracy errors. Strict requirements, we must make the missile have a higher hit rate! Over time, all missiles have completed their pre-launch preparations. Looking at his luminous watch, Kamler was waiting quietly. At this time, in the six field airfields in northern France, hundreds of warplanes are making the final preparations before takeoff. The first to take off was the Junker-290 bomber with the longest range and the largest carrying capacity, deployed at the rear. This kind of bomber is definitely a German strategic bomber. If it only flies one way, it can definitely fly directly to the United States. After all, the prototype of this aircraft is a passenger plane across the Atlantic. Now, its voyage is not far, so it only needs half of the fuel. In this case, it has more weight to carry bombs! Therefore, every Junker-290 bomber carried eight tons of bombs! Moreover, now, there are a total of two airports, stationed with such large bombers, the total number exceeds one hundred! Historically, Germany suffered from a severe lack of large bombers during the British air war. Even the single-engine Stuka bombers could be used as the main force, resulting in heavy losses. But now, they dont have to worry about this problem anymore. Junker-290 is a German strategic bomber. This bomber, which is almost similar to the B-29, will be used until after the war! The bomber full of bombs almost flew to the end of the runway before pulling up. Behind, one after another bombers took off after landing. They will complete the formation over France and then fly over the UK! On the fuselage, the flying lights were shining, forming a beautiful light band in the sky, moving to the west. After the Junker-290 took off, in the field airport closer to the strait, the twin-engine Junker-88 bomber also began to take off. Under the dark night sky, only the runway lights were shining. The German Air Force, which has experienced the European War, has become a formidable force! About a hundred Junkers-290 and four hundred Junkers-88s, these bombers will blow up the main target on the other side in a mess! However, the fighter force did not follow. This time, they were all bombers, even double-engine and four-engine bombers. Even Stuka was of no use. Because this is night bombing! The biggest advantage of choosing to bomb at night is that you dont have to worry about the enemys interception. At night, as long as the flight lights are turned off, it is very difficult to be discovered. Many night fighters, even if they are in the sky, cannot find their targets. Coupled with the high-altitude advantage of the German bombers, **** is no longer necessary. At the same time, this also puts forward high requirements on German navigation technology. You must know that flying at night is very difficult. If there is no special means to fly over, there will be no target. Fortunately, Deutsche''s radio navigation system has already matured. Chapter 680： British radar station "Ignite!" Kamler shouted loudly. Following his order, at the rear of the missile launching vehicles, the missile that had been erected, sprayed a puff of white gas from the tail. With the sound of the turbo pump, fuel and oxidizer were injected into it. The engine, then, an orange flame came out from the bottom. Two seconds later, the flame at the tail has stabilized, illuminating the entire dark launch position, and the missile''s body, driven by the engine working at full power, began to slowly rise. One, another, and more than a hundred missiles are launched together. This kind of scene is extremely magnificent and cannot be described in words. Only by standing in the surrounding open space can you feel this majestic. momentum. Kamler was in it. He watched the missiles that took off. His heart was also flying with the missiles. The dark night sky was illuminated. When the missiles flew up, the hot tail flames caused Human eyes felt a burning pain. The bright sky soon turned black again, and the flames gradually flew far away, and the brightness quickly weakened. It looked like a shooting star. The first wave of German attacks started with missile attacks! Dover, coastline. When the expeditionary force was unable to withdraw from the opposite bank, the coastline on this side was already in a state of high alert. In order to prevent the infiltration of small German frogman troops, the bank on this side was always on high alert. The patrol team patrolled back and forth. At the same time, some tall iron towers were urgently installed at a distance of about one kilometer behind the coastline. There are a total of eight, four of which are 120 meters high. The top of these towers is equipped with a wide-angle transmitting antenna with a transmission power of 350 kilowatts. At the same time, beside it, there is another group, a total of four 80-meter-high iron towers, on top of which are installed receiving antennas. Yes, this system is the AMES-1 radar developed by British technicians and is mainly used for long-range detection. Compared with later generations of radars, this device is still very primitive, especially. It cannot rotate the antenna for scanning, so it has to be installed on four large iron racks, and the transmitting and receiving antennas are separated and can only cover the front. 100 degree area. 100 degrees is enough, after all, their defense object is the target from across the strait! Tonight, they received instructions to raise the alert level. Therefore, the entire radar station has been working at full power. If the Germans want to launch an air strike, they will have sharp eyes. They need to spot the enemy aircraft in advance, and then notify the command center in the suburbs of London-the underground fan command center. The command center conducts comprehensive analysis and evaluation based on enemy reports from radar stations and ground-based air defense observation posts, and then uses radio to command air fighter operations. This is the complete air defense process of General Dowding so far. The entire United Kingdom is divided into four empty zones. Among them, the 11th district in the southeast is the focus of defense. After all, their opposite is Calais, and the Germans are likely to come from Calais! Inside the radar station, the radar soldier was staring nervously at the screen in front of him. The night was quiet, only the nightingale outside was still calling. Suddenly, bright spots appeared on the screen, one, two, and soon, a large area appeared! "The target is found. The enemy planes are taking off in large batches." The radar soldier shouted. He watched nervously at the information on the radar, and suddenly his voice changed: "No, it''s not an enemy plane, it''s a missile!" If it is an airplane, the climb is definitely not so fast! From here, the radar can search for a target 90 kilometers away. Therefore, they found the target that is constantly taking off across the strait. Originally, they thought it was an airplane. However, the airplane will never climb so fast. ! In just a few tens of seconds, he climbed several kilometers! The missile is a German V-2 missile! In the last battle, Germany used this weapon to attack for the first time, which posed a heavy challenge to the British air defense system, because this kind of missile could not be intercepted at all! Needless to say, now, in future generations, the interception of ballistic missiles will be a difficult problem. In an instant, emergency information was transmitted to the command center in the suburbs of London. This command center was also the headquarters of the 11th British Air Force Group, under the command of General Trafford Limalowi. "Order our fighter jets to take off immediately!" Trafford shouted loudly: "Quick, be quick!" The United Kingdom is a veteran country with a large number of elite military officers. After they first came into contact with this missile, they analyzed the missile. The conclusion is quite terrible. This kind of missile cannot be intercepted. At the same time, they are also studying how to use this kind of missile if they own it. The result is also obvious. As the first wave of strikes, use this missile to attack the opponent''s air base, completely paralyzing the opponent''s fighter plane on the ground! You know, there is no solid hangar for fighters of this era. However, even if there is a reinforced concrete hangar, it will definitely not stop the attack of this kind of missile. Its warhead is one ton! During World War I, there was a lawn to take off, but now, the airport has simply flattened the runway. Almost all aircraft are parked in the open, and once they are attacked by the opponent, the losses will be heavy. Although it is night, although they still don''t know the follow-up attack, they have no choice but to let the fighter jet take off immediately, so as to reduce the loss! The entire command center is busy. They know that the war is finally coming! "Report, the radar station lost contact." Almost two minutes later the shocking news came back. The radar is their eyes, especially now, at night, the radar will help them find the target in advance, but now, the radar station has no contact! After the targets were found to take off, the radar station was on high alert. After the missiles took off, their trajectories in the air separated. At the same time, because this kind of radar was originally designed to observe aircraft, when the height of the missile exceeded 10,000 meters, they could not catch it. Until a few minutes later, when there was a terrible Doppler roar that was much louder than the sound of a cannonball flying in the sky, the sentry at the radar station looked at the sky in surprise. Five missiles pierced the sky and flew toward the radar station! "Boom!" Amid the violent explosion, a dazzling fireball appeared on the ground, and almost an area larger than the size of a basketball court was affected. The high launch frame was also affected, falling among the flying shrapnel and sparks flying. Chapter 681： Missile attack South East London, Air Force Base. A sharp sirens sounded over the base. After hearing the sirens, the pilots in flight suits hurried to their planes. Germany''s ability to wreak havoc on the European continent is inseparable from the advanced nature of their fighter jets. Fortunately, the United Kingdom is not weak in this regard. The British Spitfire is the only model that can rival German fighters. In recent months, Britain has been producing this latest fighter at full force. At this time, more than thirty Spitfire fighters were deployed at this base. "Quick, quick, take off immediately!" As they stepped into the cockpit, the squadron captain''s call came from the headset. "Where are we going to fly?" a pilot asked over the radio. The sirens sounded and there was a combat mission, but right now, the surrounding sky was pitch black. If you take off blindly, there would be no result at all. Those who can intercept the enemy bomber are definitely the luckiest. "No matter where you go, take off first!" The command of the squadron commander came again, making the pilots stunned. What is this mission? Take off first? In a hurry, the squadron leaders aircraft had already started the engine and rolled towards the runway. At this time, the runway lights were shining and facing the runway, the squadron commander pushed the throttle to fully open and rolled quickly on the runway. Then take off. In order to prevent morale from being affected, the situation of the German missiles is currently only known to the squadron leader level personnel. After all, the thing cannot be intercepted. And now, the opponent must have launched this missile attack again! In order to avoid the loss of the plane, we must fly first! After he took off quickly, the planes behind followed suit and took off one after another. However, it takes time. At night, even if it is illuminated by lights, it is dangerous to take off in dense formations. Only one plane takes off. Just as the fifth fighter jet slid onto the runway and was waiting for takeoff, there was a special noise above their heads. The personnel at the base couldn''t help but look to the sky. In the dark sky, they couldn''t see anything. The light of the searchlight turned back and forth in the sky, and found nothing. "Look!" a soldier shouted loudly. Just two kilometers away from the base, there was a fire! The flame is so dazzling that it can be seen clearly here. Six or seven seconds after the fire appeared, a huge explosion sounded. "Damn it, that''s a bomb! How did the German bomb come?" a soldier shouted. Just after shouting, there was also a huge explosion just above their heads. "boom!" "boom!" Although various improvements have been made, the hit rate of the V-2 missile is still not comparable to that of later generations. For this reason, the method adopted by the German missile force is of course to increase the number! Ten missiles flew over every air base! In this way, even if the hit rate is only 20%, it can be guaranteed that at least two missiles will hit the base. Two are enough! This kind of missile does not explode when it hits the ground. It explodes in the sky when it is hundreds of meters above the ground. Countless people, with their horrified eyes, looked at the missile that exploded in the sky. Then, like a goddess, more tiny bombs rolled down. Bullets! To deal with targets such as airports, using sub-munitions is the most suitable way! With the explosion, one after another small bombs splashed to every corner of the entire base. The explosion sound appeared constantly. "Boom!" A small bomb happened to hit an airplane. In an instant, the airplane exploded and burned violently. The pilot ran down from the plane in horror. Without running a few steps, his foot stepped on another unexploded bullet. A huge explosion sounded, and one of his legs was gone. He screamed, looking at the hell-like scene. The power of sub-munitions lies not only in the large spreading area, but also due to the reliability of the fuze. A batch of bullets will not explode immediately, and these bullets, just like mines, will threaten the safety of personnel at any time. . It can be said that as long as the area where the cluster bullets are scattered, it will become a forbidden zone for human beings, and life is in danger at any time! As long as one hit, an air force base can be destroyed, even if the fighters inside are still intact, no one can get in and start these fighters. The threat on the runway is even greater! At the same time, ten missiles will not be wasted. It is simply turning the area within a few kilometers into a restricted area! "General, our air base was attacked and suffered heavy losses." In the command center behind, Trafford received this terrible news. The news that the radar station was destroyed has arrived, and then the air force base has been attacked. "Now, how many planes can we dispatch?" Trafford asked. The assistant looked blank, how much? Maybe, God knows it, now its not just a question of how many planes are left, but a question of what to do with the planes that have already taken off, how are they going to land when the lights are black? Just ordering these planes to take off was really a stupid decision. The adjutant thought to himself that it would be better to spread them apart. "Seek help from General Dowding and ask others to mobilize the 12th Aviation Group to support us." Trafford said. After the opponents first wave of strikes, our side has already suffered heavy losses. Now, we can only rely on our own north, that is, the central air defense zone, where there are still intact aviation groups. Ask for their support! As soon as the voice fell, there was a huge explosion outside. "Boom!" In the explosion, the entire base swayed involuntarily, and an incandescent lamp hung on the top swayed with it. Then, the light bulb went out, and all the surrounding sounds disappeared. The sound of the huge exhaust fan, the ticking sound of the radio, and the whining sound of the electronic equipment chassis all disappeared. "Quickly, turn on the backup power supply!" Trafford knew that the explosion at the top had interrupted the power of this command center on his side. This place is built underground, and the explosion above your head may not necessarily cause harm to yourself. "boom!" "boom!" One missile after another fell from the sky. Obviously, it was taken as a key target. Above the head, the dust fell sternly. A soldier holding a flashlight changed his face instantly after seeing the dust on the top. not good! In this era, most of the air-raid shelters were made of civil construction. The bottom was supported by wood and the top was covered with soil. Like this command center, the bottom was a reinforced concrete structure and the top was covered with mud. It is said to be very strong. However, this can''t stand one missile after another! Like other locations, here, a full ten missiles were attacked, and Germany had good luck. A total of seven missiles landed above the target! "Boom!" As if it was the last straw that crushed the camel, when the seventh missile fell heavily and then exploded, the top of the entire command center suddenly collapsed! Chapter 682： Aircraft production plant A wave of V-2 missiles and hundreds of big killers are used to knock on the door! If it is in later generations, similar to the American attack, the first wave will definitely be Tomahawk cruise missiles. Unfortunately, the current technology is not as advanced as later generations. As the center of gravity is placed on ballistic missiles, cruise missiles, code-named V-1 cruise missiles, are still in the development stage, and the progress is a bit late. After all, in the era without digital maps and terrain mapping radars, cruise missiles The accuracy is also quite poor. Therefore, Germany can only increase the amount of use and invest hundreds of missiles at a time. The target is the British air defense system! Radar station, command center, air force base, power station, etc., each target will be assigned five to ten missiles. In this way, the first wave will successfully paralyze the British air defense system! As for the few fighters that took off in advance, without ground guidance, they are purely soy saucers, so you don''t need to think about it. When the V-2 missile exploded on the opponent''s land, the bomber formation here just flew to the center of the strait. For night bombing, the safety factor is inherently high, not to mention that the opponent''s air defense system has been cleaned up. For the bomber troops, there is almost no need to worry about the opponent''s interception. What they need to worry about is whether they can accurately find the target! "Turn off the navigation lights, and we are about to enter the sky over Britain." On the leading Junker-290 bomber, the pilot and bombardier Ludwig, staring at the small cathode ray tube in front of him intently, he contrasted The map determines one''s position. In the sky over France, they turned on the navigation lights to fly, but when they got to the British sky, turning on the navigation lights, it was nothing but death, and it was an excellent target for antiaircraft artillery. Following his guidance, the entire formation turned off the navigation lights, but there was a small light on the tail of each aircraft. This light can only be seen by the aircraft directly behind. The directions are undiscoverable. At the same time, their current flying altitude is a full eight kilometers, and there is no need to worry about the British bombers. Ludwig is already a veteran who has gone through many combat flights and has rich combat experience. Now, he has received two Iron Cross medals and belongs to a hero in the Air Force. Now, as the most experienced navigator, he is responsible for the guidance of the entire fleet. This is the first night bombing, and it must be done beautifully! In addition to his experience, of course the Y-Gera:t radio navigation system he is using now. The rho-theta positioning method is used, and the error is about 90 meters at 200 miles from the navigation station. It is an absolute advanced device. "The front enters the first turning point, heading 030, ready to turn." He continued to shout, and at the same time, marked on his own navigation map. Right in front of their route is the British hinterland, Fort Bromwich in the West Midlands! How can we defeat the British? Of course it is to destroy their aviation industry! If the British could not even produce a single plane, then they would not be able to continue this war! The first wave, in addition to attacking the British air base, was to bombard the British industrial cities indiscriminately! Especially their aviation industry base! And Fort Bromwich, there is a production plant for the British Spitfire! The voyage is long, and there will be many large British cities along the way, even flying over from the edge of London. In the dark, it is not difficult to find each others city. Although the other party has implemented light control, the entire city is in darkness, but at this time, there is a beam of light above the city. The German air strike is coming soon. At this time, where will the Germans bomb? The British first thought of their own capital, London! In order to protect London, they deployed a large number of anti-aircraft artillery and searchlights around London. The dazzling lamppost is constantly shining in the sky. Looking down from the sky, it is easy to tell the city is coming. Below is the British capital! Ludwig suppressed his inner excitement. In fact, he very much hoped that the bomb could be dropped over the British capital, but he had to execute the order. Next time! Historically, the Luftwaffe had lost a large number of fighter jets in order to open the bombing passage to London. But now, it is quite easy. First of all, it was a night bombing, and the opponent''s interception was already difficult. Second, the British air defense system had been destroyed. At this time, the British were in a mess, and there was no room for interception. Moreover, in history, the Germans did not have large bombers at all, but now, Junker-290, an absolute strategic bomber, every time it is dispatched, it will bring huge combat effects. After flying over London, there was darkness all around, and they needed half an hour''s flight. When the Spitfire completed the design, it proved that the aircraft had good flight performance, but it was a catastrophe for the manufacturer, especially the elliptical wing, which was very difficult to process. However, Ultramarin eventually convinced the Ministry of Aviation to begin mass production of this advanced fighter, and at the same time set up the production plant in Fort Bromwich. Fort Bromwich is not on the beach, it is not convenient to transport, and many people are still dissatisfied. But now, they finally know how wise this decision is. It belongs to the rear area. Dont worry about German bombing, even German missiles. , Can''t fly so far, they are safe. And now, as the only advanced model that can compete with Germany''s main fighter jets, the production of the Spitfire has been proceeding at full speed. The production plant in Fort Bromwich implements a rotation system that is endless all night. At this time, in the factory, night shift workers are busy on the production line. Inside the workshop, UU reading is brightly lit. Aircraft production is different from automobile production. This kind of production line does not have too much flow. You can see that the assembly plant is a huge workshop. At this time, in this workshop, there are more than a dozen jets. Fire fighters, hundreds of skilled workers, are busy on the plane. A worker was holding a screwdriver, sitting in the cab, installing various meters, and messy wires, entangled on the side. Due to the lack of workers, some people began to make contributions. After finishing the day shift, he continued to stay in the factory. Overtime. After working continuously for more than ten hours, he felt the humming in his ears. He raised his head and looked out the window, as if, the humming sound came from outside? Impossible, there must be a problem with my ears. Well, I will insist on another hour, after installing the aircraft''s instruments, I should go back to rest. At this time, absolutely no one thought that German bombers would cross the strait, go hundreds of kilometers inland, and fly to their aircraft factory to bomb! In the sky, the black fleet is flying! Chapter 683： High-strength bombing Enter the bombing route! The pilot plane was the pilot, and the bombers behind them all lowered their flying altitude. In order to complete the bombing of this factory, a total of 30 Junkers-290s were enough to carry out a full carpet bombing! If it is daytime, in order to avoid ground artillery fire, they can fly at an altitude of more than 8,000 meters, which is a distance beyond the reach of antiaircraft artillery. Now, because it is at night and the other party has no defense at all, so, They boldly lowered the height to four kilometers. After entering the bombing route, Ludwig became more nervous, which meant that the bombing was about to begin. You must know that bombing was always done during the day, but now they changed to night! There is only one chance. After this bombing, the British will definitely be more vigilant. It is impossible for them to bomb the aircraft factory again easily. Light control has been implemented in the London area, but the factory in Fort Bromwich is still brightly lit. Let the workers work in the dark? That is impossible! Moreover, no one expected the bombing opportunities of the Germans to patronize. They even the street lights on the road inside the factory were shining. After all, the factory needs to constantly transport various parts during the production process. "Where is the idiot, the street lights are installed upside down." A trailer carrying wings was passing through the road of the factory, and wanted to transport it to the factory area of ??the final assembly. This one-kilometer-long factory road, he did not know for a day How many times do you have to go. There are not many street lights, but some of them are installed upside down! Other street lights have reflectors on top and light bulbs underneath, so that they can shine on the ground. However, this street light actually has reflectors underneath and bulbs on top. How stupid people can do it! The driver cursed while thinking about waiting until the daytime to find an electrician to repair it. Recently, the electrician is also very tired. Moreover, working with electricity at night is dangerous. You have to wait until the day when the street lights are powered off before they can be used. He didn''t know that this anti-installed street lamp was deliberate. The German agents in this factory deliberately reversed this street lamp. If a row of street lamps were reversed, it would definitely attract attention, and now, just In the factory, only a few of them were reversed. On the ground it looks no different, but in the air, it seems to be famous. On the dark ground, there was a ray of light in that area of ??the factory, and now, the light of that street lamp could be seen very clearly on the bomber. Moreover, these street lights vaguely formed a cross mark! Next, it''s up to you! After reconfirming that there was no problem with the route, Ludwig carefully adjusted the bombing sight in front of him after the British Spitfire factory was in front of him, and aimed the target at the bright light. Now, he can rest for a while, completely hand over to the bombing sight! During World War II, the American B-29 bomber had two secrets, the most important of which was the novel bombing sight invented by the Dutch engineer Karl Norton. This set includes a stabilizer and sight. The stabilizer is a working platform that uses a gyroscope to keep it level. Its function is to provide a stable working platform for the sight. Moreover, the stabilizer will work in conjunction with the bomber''s autopilot, so that it can directly control the aircraft to maintain level flight. The most precise is the sight, which includes a mechanical simulation computer for calculating the impact point, a small telescope eyepiece, and a sophisticated system composed of a motor and a gyroscope. This system can move the telescope eyepiece to ensure the ground The aiming point is always in the field of view. It is precisely because of this advanced bombing sight that American B-29 bombers can carry out unscrupulous bombing at an altitude of 10,000 meters when they are bombing island countries, fully embodying the effect of high-altitude bombing. And now, German bombers are also equipped with similar bombing sights. They have studied in Libya for five or six years. They have only recently become fully practical, and only a few have been provided for each Junker-290 bomber unit. Long-term aircraft equipment. On the side of the bombing sight, there is a ball of thermite. If the bomber is shot down or forced to land on the enemys territory, the first thing the crew will do is to destroy the sight. It is even bigger than the current United States. Be ahead of two or three years! The interior is assembled by more than 2,000 precision parts, using a large number of precision gears and ball bearings. This instrument is quite advanced and at the same time, it is very simple to use. Use the telescope eyepiece to find the target, that is, the light of the light bulb on the ground ahead of the line. Although it looks very weak, it can be located. Next, place the target in the center of the field of view, and then turn on the power switch of the bombing sight. After that, everything is automatic. The telescope eyepiece servo motor will ensure that the eyepiece is always aligned with the selected target. At the same time, the entire aircraft is controlled by the bombing sight, and finally the bomb is dropped automatically by the sight. The bombers behind, just follow up and bomb together. Handing everything over to the machine was disturbing. After completing the aiming steps, Ludwig was still staring at the sight. Getting closer and closer, two of which adjusted the direction, and finally, before reaching the target, the cabin door opened with a bang. One after another bombs fell down. The eight-ton bombs, all 500 kilograms of free-falling bombs, were 16 bombs in total, mounted on the front and rear revolving racks. The bombs fell one after another, and the plane was visibly lighter. Ludwig shouted: "The bombing is complete, in the airspace ahead, ready to turn around and return!" Upon hearing the news, the pilot pulled the control lever and the bomber began to climb. This was also an auxiliary measure to avoid collisions with the rear. At the same time, the bombers behind them all started dropping bombs in turn. At this time the first bombs dropped were flying forward and downward. The accuracy of horizontal bombing is very poor. It is caused by various reasons. Simply put, even the shape of the bomb or even the paint on the surface will affect its aerodynamic performance. In this era without electronic computers, no one can accurately calculate it. The trajectory of a bomb falling at close to the speed of sound. Therefore, the German bomber team''s plan is carpet bombing, even if the accuracy error is three square kilometers, it will cover your area of ??three square kilometers! Moreover, they lowered the altitude, and the bomb dropped at four kilometers, landed at a speed almost close to the speed of sound. The first bomb was only 50 meters away from the target, this street light! When he heard the overhead sound, the driver poked his head out and looked towards the sky. Then, he saw a dark figure descending rapidly from the darkness. In an instant, he felt horror. The anti-installation street light shone on. On the dark shadow, into his retina. That is a big bomb! "Boom!" The bomb exploded almost ten meters away from him! Chapter 684： Fried factory A 500-kilogram aerial bomb, dropped from the air at a height of four kilometers, is astonishing. When the bomb exploded, the fireball illuminated the entire plant area. Under the huge shock wave, the driver closest to him was immediately smashed, and the shock wave spread, and the glass on the nearby factory building smashed. It''s all broken! Workers in the factory looked out the window with surprised eyes. When a loud explosion sounded, when the glass was shattered, intuitively, they thought it was a factory accident, such as the explosion of a container storing flammable products. That''s it. But then someone woke up: "Quick, fast forward to the air defense bunker, air strike!" "Boom, boom!" At this moment, a continuous explosion sounded over. "Wow!" The roof of the factory above them suddenly made a terrible noise. They looked up and saw a huge bomb falling from the roof. run? That''s too late! In their surprised eyes, the bomb smashed through the ceiling, and then there was a deafening explosion. "Boom!" The whole plant was lifted up! Countless people screamed, hit by broken shrapnel, blood spattered, and severed limbs flying! A huge fireball emerged from the factory building, and the whole factory was all shining! Only then did the air defense alarm sounded. In the sharp sirens, countless people looked at the sky with horrified eyes, looking at the terrible bomb, under the light of the fire here, like a demon coming out of hell, descending from the sky! One, another! High-precision bombing sights and reliable and effective action plans made this bombing very thorough. After dozens of Junkers-290 bombers flew over, the entire plant was in ruins! In addition to the destruction of a large number of mechanical equipment, what is even more frightening is that the British were not prepared for this bombing! They did not expect that the Germans would go through the depths and come here to bomb them. Their workers did not hide in the air-raid shelters. A large number of skilled aircraft assembly craftsmen suffered heavy losses in this bombing! This batch of Junkers-290 bombers was the farthest into Britain. At this time, the huge bomber group, almost all around the southern part of Britain, carried out indiscriminate bombing! There is more than one factory for the Spitfire. There is also a factory for the same Spitfire in Woolston, a suburb of Southampton. If you look at the map, you can know that Southampton is almost on the north shore of the Strait, so the factories here are guarded. Immediately after the German ballistic missile attacked, the news of the light control was immediately received here. In the entire factory, all the lights were extinguished, the machines temporarily stopped operating, and the workers on the production line rushed to the preset air-raid shelter. For the workers, this is actually a good opportunity to rest. These days, they have been busy on the production line almost all the time. Many people have just entered the bunker and found a place to fall asleep. Their dreams are very sweet. They don''t know that many people will never wake up after this sleep. The two engines were roaring, the night sky was pitch black, and the bombardment was carried out in large formations at night. This originally demonstrated the progress of the Luftwaffe bomber unit! Major Helmut Poller was sitting in his cockpit. This time, he led 20 Junker 88 bombers flying in the direction of Woolston. The distant, difficult ones, were handed over to the Junkers 290 bombers to bomb them, and those on the coastline were all handed over to the Junkers 88 bombers! In fact, in the field of German bomber development, in addition to Junkers, there is also Henschel. Their twin-engine bomber, HE111, is actually already performing well. It is a pity that this kind of bomber has never been in the eyes of the leader Cyric. Therefore, the production is mainly used for export. In the German bomber force, there are no two hundred in total. The main force of the German medium bomber is the Junker-88. After flying over France, the course was adjusted for the last time, and the entire fleet almost flew directly to Woolston! When you did not reach the British coastline, you could see the beams of light. The British shore defense forces had turned on all the searchlights. The first wave of missile attacks only paralyzed the British air defense system and caused their fighter jets to be destroyed on the ground, but it was impossible for them to destroy all the air defense facilities. For example, the anti-aircraft artillery and searchlights arranged on the shore. Although the searchlight looks terrible, the beam of light turns back and forth, but in fact, it can only illuminate a small area, and most of the space is still dark. Major Helmut Poller calmly ordered: "Go around the searchlight." The Junker-88 is a representative work of the German medium bomber. This type of aircraft has the same maximum speed as a fighter jet. Although it is equipped with ammunition, its maneuverability is still outstanding. The pilot pushed the joystick, shuttled skillfully between the beams of light, and quickly bypassed the searchlight. Unless it is like the British capital London, which has a large number of searchlights, and these searchlights for shore defense are useless at all. The searchlight troops on the ground knew that there was an airplane coming because of the roar of a rumbling airplane overhead, but there was nothing where the searchlight was shining! Next, we must find the target! After crossing the shore defense force, it took almost no effort to enter the bombing route. However, the target entered the light control and it was completely dark. This certainly didn''t trouble them, and soon they found an arrow sign on the ground. Several piles of firewood are burning in a field. Although the United Kingdom has implemented light control, they are all big cities and industrial areas. In this vast country, it is impossible to manage everywhere. Get up, they can''t take care of it. But here, I don''t know when, these firewood suddenly burned up, as if they were secretly lit by a few urchins. There are few residents here, no one notices the firewood burning here, and in the sky, it looks very clear! These piles of firewood formed an arrow. As long as you continue to fly for ten kilometers along the arrow, you will be able to reach the target! "Plane 030, climb up, ready to throw flares!" Major Helmut Polle shouted over the radio. The target has been lighted, how can I find the target? Of course it depends on the flares! This set of tactics has also gone through many exercises in advance. The pilots have cooperated with each other tacitly. When the flares are thrown, the dark night sky will become brighter, and it is possible to visually see the targets below! Chapter 685： Completely blow up "The beam was found ahead!" As the Junkers-88 bomber formation continued to fly forward, the navigator and bombardier shouted loudly. According to prior information, there was no antiaircraft artillery position near the target. Who would have thought that it actually appeared. Unexpected situation! Facing this situation, Major Helmut Polle certainly wouldn''t be nervous. He continued to give orders: "046,047, change the flying target and blow up the opponent''s artillery position!" "Received!" Two Junkers-88 bombers, separated from the fleet, flew in the dark night sky toward those beams. When flying over the coastline, they dont care about the anti-aircraft artillery units on the coast. They just need to go around and they will come over. But now, they cant ignore it anymore, because they need to bomb here. If the opponent has antiaircraft artillery, they will Cause great harm to them! The Junker-88 is a universal bomber. This medium-sized aircraft retains the capability of dive bombing when it is designed! Although the anti-aircraft artillery can not be seen in the dark night, they can kill the shiny searchlight first! In night air defense operations, searchlights are indispensable, but searchlight troops have one of the highest mortality rates. In the distance, there was the rumble of the engine, so obvious in the dark night sky! James, the searchlight soldier, immediately tightened his nerves, his ears carefully listened to the direction of the sound, and then carefully operated the searchlight. The beam of light slowly swayed in the night sky, and suddenly, a huge target appeared in the beam of searchlight! A bomber was captured! He immediately saw that it was a dual-engined medium-range bomber! The German Juncker-88! Next, he needs to continue to track steadily, and the nearby antiaircraft artillery units will open fire in the next few seconds and shoot down the German bomber! When he turned to the tracking state, he suddenly found the problem, **** it, that bomber was flying towards him! With the sharp dive and howling, this bomber was also swooping toward itself while being enveloped by the lamppost of the searchlight! Yes, the other party is diving at him! When this problem was discovered, James became even more nervous. At this time, if he turned off the searchlight, he would definitely be safe, but then he would be negligent! As a searchlight soldier, it is your duty to stick to your post firmly! He continued to persevere, and then, several other beams of light also converged to shine the bomber shining. All the searchlight soldiers are using their lives to interpret and defend the country, my responsibility! A bomb, almost in a straight line, fell from the bomb bay of the diving Junker-88 bomber. At the same time, the self-defense machine gun on the bomber was also firing frantically. Its target was another searchlight nearby! "Boom!" In the huge explosion, James felt his body fly high, and at the moment he left his position, his hand still held the steering handle of the searchlight! At the same time, on another searchlight position, blood was splashing, and the German machine gun killed all the searchlight soldiers. Even so, the backup personnel at the back did not have the slightest fear. One fell and the other came up! "Tom Tom Tom Tom!" The sacrifice of the searchlight soldiers provided time for the antiaircraft artillery troops. Finally, the nearby antiaircraft artillery positions violently fired their own shells toward the bomber covered by the searchlight! In the black smoke, the tracer pierced the sky, with a clearly visible trajectory, flying towards the Junker-88 bomber! "Boom, boom!" Almost at the same time, one after another explosion sounded from the antiaircraft artillery position! The No. 046 bomber just now knew that they would be exposed. Even so, they were fearless. By exposing themselves, they attracted the opponent''s antiaircraft artillery position to open fire, while another No. 047 bomber took the opportunity to throw its own bombs. Arrived on the high artillery position! There was a sea of ??fire on the entire antiaircraft artillery position, and the dive-bombed No. 047 successfully threw the artillery shells near the antiaircraft artillery. Then, the artillery shells in the ammunition box exploded, and the entire antiaircraft artillery position was full of fire. The opponent''s antiaircraft artillery position was abolished! At the same time, the engine on the left side of the No. 046 bomber also caught fire. The British shot violently just now! The pilot turned off the engine, activated the fire extinguishing device, and worked hard to operate the aircraft, preparing to return home. The sky suddenly became like daylight. Flares! After killing the opponent''s anti-aircraft artillery position, the No. 030 bomber threw a shining flares in the air, and suddenly, the surrounding area was shining. If you look directly at this strong light, you will even be blinded instantly, but the current bomber pilots and bombardiers are looking down. With the help of the bright light, they found the entire factory almost instantly! The next step is to launch an attack! More than 20 Junkers-88 bombers, like tigers prey, swooped down from the air and dived down toward those factories, workshops, and warehouses. Masses of fire came out from below, and soon, without flares, you can see clearly below! "Boom!" A bomb happened to fall in the air-raid shelter where the workers were hiding! The angle of this bomb was extremely tricky, and it happened to fall into the exhaust duct. When the explosion occurred, the workers in the air defense fortifications were instantly howling ghosts. Bomb, bomb! The Junkers-88 bombers dropped bombs one after another into the British factories. Their purpose this time was to paralyze the British industry, especially their aviation industry! For Germany the most threatening to the British is the Spitfire. This type of fighter still has an advantage in local air defense operations, and Germany wants to let the British in the last month Here, not even a Spitfire can be produced! The two production plants that Spitfire were all blown down! The engine factory supporting the Spitfire was also visited by dozens of bombers! Even the Westland factory, which might transform into the production of Spitfire fighters, was blown up! The Spitfire fighter factory is the most important target. Other aircraft factories have also been bombed. Even the weak Hurricane fighter factory has been bombed like death! For the British, this night was unforgettable. Germany has invested too many bombers, just to achieve the effect of repeated bombing and complete destruction. At the same time, commanding such a large group of bombers is also a very tedious and complicated task. Not every bomber found the target accurately. For example, the Junker-290 bomber numbered 2046, shortly after take-off, had a problem with the second engine on its left side. Chapter 686： Bombed London by mistake view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 686 Bombed London by mistake Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3741 "Captain, the second engine is faulty, shall we return?" the pilot asked the captain on the side. The captain turned his head, looked at the engine that was still emitting smoke from the porthole, and said, "No, continue flying." As a four-engine bomber, this aircraft originally has this function. When long-distance endurance is required, two engines can be turned off to reduce fuel consumption. Therefore, although one engine is missing, it can still continue to perform. Mission. This was the first large-scale bombing mission. The captain did not want to quit because one engine failed. At least now, it seems that the other three engines are still working normally. In order to be able to continue the mission, the captain deliberately concealed the problem of the engine failure. As a result, when they flew to the scheduled assembly area, they discovered that their bomber group had completed the assembly two minutes ago and set off! It doesn''t matter, just catch up by yourself! Therefore, the captain ordered the navigator to fly according to a predetermined route based on radio guidance, hoping to catch up with his own formation. Unfortunately, with one engine missing, their speed was slower than the fleet ahead, so instead of catching up, they lag further behind. After flying over the center line of the strait, nothing was found, so the captain decided to fly over and bomb himself according to the predetermined goal! A lone bomber flying high in the sky. Their target is a factory near Greenwich. This factory mainly produces alloys, which are necessary raw materials for aircraft engines. Flash Dance Novel Network Adjusting the route, the crew members of the bomber did not feel alone, they were fighting! "Ahead, the goal is about to be reached." The navigator shouted. Fly strictly according to the route, but they did not notice that the wind direction over the UK had changed at this time. They flew more than 20 kilometers forward. The front is not Greenwich, but London! "No target was found." the navigator shouted. According to the prior arrangement, there will be people on the ground to guide them. Simply put, it is just a flashlight sending simple three short and three long light words to the sky, but now, they have not found it. It was pitch black below. Because the bombing started long ago, the cities in these areas have already implemented light control. After flying around this area for two laps, the navigator was suddenly overjoyed. In front of his eyes, a flickering signal finally appeared: "Found the target, prepare to drop the bomb, fly straight, and enter the bombing route!" At this moment, they didn''t know that the flickering signal below was not the target factory at all, but the Big Ben on the Capitol, which was reporting the time on time! Although London has implemented light control, the management staff neglected and forgot that this clock will flash when it tells the time on time! To the north of this magnificent Big Ben is Whitehall Street, where the ministries of the British government are located. In the middle section of the west side of Baiting Avenue, there is a short and narrow horizontal street, the famous Tangning Street. This street No. 10 is a three-story gray brick building that is not well-known, built in 1680. Yes, this is 10 Downing Street, the British Prime Minister''s Office. It is the center for the British government to make major decisions, formulate policies and hold conferences that change the world. And now, in this three-story building, Churchill has no sleep all night. "What, even our Woolston factory was bombed?" After receiving the news, Churchill clenched his fists. Fighting and fighting until victory is Churchill''s consistent belief. He also firmly believes that he can win. But now, reality constantly pours cold water on his head. The two Spitfire factories were completely razed to the ground. The Germans used hundreds of bombers to bomb Britain. The most frightening thing was that the night bombing was a surprise attack by the Germans. Effect. "Within a month, we couldn''t even produce a Spitfire." Chief of Staff Archibald said that this is the heaviest blow to Britain. If Britain wants to protect its own country, it must deal with the German bombing. First, it must defeat the Luftwaffe, but now? A night bombing by the Germans, the British fighter production capacity disappeared. Churchill''s cigar had gone out, he stood up and looked at the dark night sky. God, dont you think the suffering that Britain has endured is not severe enough? "Boom!" At this moment, suddenly, a violent explosion occurred on the street hundreds of meters away, and the dark streets were shiny. "Protect the Prime Minister!" The captain of the guard yelled and came up to throw Churchill down. Almost at the same time, the glass in front of Churchill was shattered. "Boom, boom!" The explosion sounded one after another! The entire Whitehall Street has suffered terrible bombing! The bombs dropped from a high altitude were not very accurate. They were originally aimed at the Big Ben. As a result, almost all the bombs fell to the north of Big Ben, where the British government is located! A bomb exploded almost ten meters away from No. 10 Downing Street. In the huge explosion, the entire street was exploded into a crater ten meters deep! Countless fragments flew, hitting the three-story building at No. 10 Downing Street, a corner of the building, unable to withstand the huge impact, collapsed! In front of the small building, on the high flagpole, which symbolizes the flag of Great Britain, it was also in the explosion and was torn open numerous openings, but it did not fall down, and it was still flying in the wind! In the dark night sky, there were countless fire lights across Whitehall Street. London, burning, seat of government, burning! Fire trucks arrived urgently, and countless people came out spontaneously to take part in the rescue! At this time, the bombers in the sky, without knowing that they had performed a feat, almost killed British Prime Minister Churchill. At this time, they finished bombing, circled, and prepared to return, only to find that they seemed to have stabbed a hornet''s nest. Originally, the following was just an ordinary factory, even if it was protected, it was only the size of an antiaircraft artillery company, but now? There are hundreds of light beams suddenly lit up below! These beams of light swept back and forth, cutting the sky mottled away. "Quick, climb, climb right away!" the captain shouted loudly. There must be a problem, is this a trap? With so many searchlights, it is only a matter of time before you are discovered, but as long as you climb high in the sky, there is no problem! You know, no matter how powerful the anti-aircraft artillery is, it is impossible to reach an effective shooting height of eight kilometers! The three engines ran their horsepower, and they climbed up desperately. Just as they climbed to seven kilometers, they were caught by countless beams of light. Then, below, countless anti-aircraft guns fired together, seeming to be facing the sky, venting their dissatisfaction. . Unfortunately, they are doomed to be useless. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty National Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity Record Qingmei was Laughtered Daily Ghostly Blind Date Game Like The Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Doctor Sin Love: The Dukes Folding Wing Bride Peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Scrap Gold Medal Strategy: Good Morning, Wolf Boss! Savage wife: the spoiled concubine of the remnant king, the evil emperor, climbed into bed: after eating the poison doctor Xiao Kuang, the super product photo master agent Xiao Yi Kuang concubine re-emergence of the Shu Han of the Three Kingdoms. : Find a mate for your mother Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 686: The accidental bombing of London, the Third Reich "Captain, the second engine is faulty, shall we return?" the pilot asked the captain on the side. The captain turned his head, looked at the engine that was still emitting smoke from the porthole, and said, "No, continue flying." As a four-engine bomber, this aircraft originally has this function. When long-distance endurance is required, two engines can be turned off to reduce fuel consumption. Therefore, although one engine is missing, it can still continue to perform. Mission. This was the first large-scale bombing mission. The captain did not want to quit because one engine failed. At least now, it seems that the other three engines are still working normally. In order to be able to continue the mission, the captain deliberately concealed the problem of the engine failure. As a result, when they flew to the scheduled assembly area, they discovered that their bomber group had completed the assembly two minutes ago and set off! It doesn''t matter, just catch up by yourself! Therefore, the captain ordered the navigator to fly according to a predetermined route based on radio guidance, hoping to catch up with his own formation. Unfortunately, with one engine missing, their speed was slower than the fleet ahead, so instead of catching up, they lag further behind. After flying over the center line of the strait, nothing was found, so the captain decided to fly over and bomb himself according to the predetermined goal! A lone bomber flying high in the sky. Their target is a factory near Greenwich. This factory mainly produces alloys, which are necessary raw materials for aircraft engines. Flash Dance Novel Network Adjusting the route, the crew members of the bomber did not feel alone, they were fighting! "Ahead, the goal is about to be reached." The navigator shouted. Fly strictly according to the route, but they did not notice that the wind direction over the UK had changed at this time. They flew more than 20 kilometers forward. The front is not Greenwich, but London! "No target was found." the navigator shouted. According to the prior arrangement, there will be people on the ground to guide them. Simply put, it is just a flashlight sending simple three short and three long light words to the sky, but now, they have not found it. It was pitch black below. Because the bombing started long ago, the cities in these areas have already implemented light control. After flying around this area for two laps, the navigator was suddenly overjoyed. In front of his eyes, a flickering signal finally appeared: "Found the target, prepare to drop the bomb, fly straight, and enter the bombing route!" At this moment, they didn''t know that the flickering signal below was not the target factory at all, but the Big Ben on the Capitol, which was reporting the time on time! Although London has implemented light control, the management staff neglected and forgot that this clock will flash when it tells the time on time! To the north of this magnificent Big Ben is Whitehall Street, where the ministries of the British government are located. In the middle section of the west side of Baiting Avenue, there is a short and narrow horizontal street, the famous Tangning Street. This street No. 10 is a three-story gray brick building that is not well-known, built in 1680. Yes, this is 10 Downing Street, the British Prime Minister''s Office. It is the center for the British government to make major decisions, formulate policies and hold conferences that change the world. And now, in this three-story building, Churchill has no sleep all night. "What, even our Woolston factory was bombed?" After receiving the news, Churchill clenched his fists. Fighting and fighting until victory is Churchill''s consistent belief. He also firmly believes that he can win. But now, reality constantly pours cold water on his head. The two Spitfire factories were completely razed to the ground. The Germans used hundreds of bombers to bomb Britain. The most frightening thing was that the night bombing was a surprise attack by the Germans. Effect. "Within a month, we couldn''t even produce a Spitfire." Chief of Staff Archibald said that this is the heaviest blow to Britain. If Britain wants to protect its own country, it must deal with the German bombing. First, it must defeat the Luftwaffe, but now? A night bombing by the Germans, the British fighter production capacity disappeared. Churchill''s cigar had gone out, he stood up and looked at the dark night sky. God, dont you think the suffering that Britain has endured is not severe enough? "Boom!" At this moment, suddenly, a violent explosion occurred on the street hundreds of meters away, and the dark streets were shiny. "Protect the Prime Minister!" The captain of the guard yelled and came up to throw Churchill down. Almost at the same time, the glass in front of Churchill was shattered. "Boom, boom!" The explosion sounded one after another! The entire Whitehall Street has suffered terrible bombing! The bombs dropped from a high altitude were not very accurate. They were originally aimed at the Big Ben. As a result, almost all the bombs fell to the north of Big Ben, where the British government is located! A bomb exploded almost a dozen meters away from No. 10 Downing Street In the huge explosion, the entire street was exploded into a crater more than ten meters deep! Countless fragments flew, hitting the three-story building at No. 10 Downing Street, a corner of the building, unable to withstand the huge impact, collapsed! In front of the small building, on the high flagpole, which symbolizes the flag of Great Britain, it was also in the explosion and was torn open numerous openings, but it did not fall down, and it was still flying in the wind! In the dark night sky, there were countless fire lights across Whitehall Street. London, burning, seat of government, burning! Fire trucks arrived urgently, and countless people came out spontaneously to take part in the rescue! At this time, the bombers in the sky, without knowing that they had performed a feat, almost killed British Prime Minister Churchill. At this time, they finished bombing, circled, and prepared to return, only to find that they seemed to have stabbed a hornet''s nest. Originally, the following was just an ordinary factory, even if it was protected, it was only the size of an antiaircraft artillery company, but now? There are hundreds of light beams suddenly lit up below! These beams of light swept back and forth, cutting the sky mottled away. "Quick, climb, climb right away!" the captain shouted loudly. There must be a problem, is this a trap? With so many searchlights, it is only a matter of time before you are discovered, but as long as you climb high in the sky, there is no problem! You know, no matter how powerful the anti-aircraft artillery is, it is impossible to reach an effective shooting height of eight kilometers! The three engines ran their horsepower, and they climbed up desperately. Just as they climbed to seven kilometers, they were caught by countless beams of light. Then, below, countless anti-aircraft guns fired together, seeming to be facing the sky, venting their dissatisfaction. . Unfortunately, they are doomed to be useless. Chapter 687： Churchill wants revenge view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 687 Churchill wants revenge Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3618 "Our bombing went smoothly." The east sky slowly revealed the whiteness of the fish belly. This sleepless night finally passed. Cyric sat in a chair and listened to the report from Lieutenant General Richthofen, commander of the air force. There is no need to dispatch a reconnaissance plane. In the evening, the German secret agents hiding in the United Kingdom summed up the bombing effect. Now, as the sky dawns, the subsequent high-altitude reconnaissance planes will take pictures of the bombed targets. The effect of this bombing was really good! The target has been blown flat! Compared with the damage of machinery and the loss of workers, it is more satisfying. You must know that a skilled industrial worker is very important to the military industry. These most skilled workers were killed in large numbers, so even if the British found factories again and continued to produce aircraft, their production capacity would be low because of the lack of skilled workers. "It''s just that, during the bombing this time, there was an error." Richthofen continued: "One of our bombers lost their way and accidentally bombed the British capital London, which happened to drop our bomb. On their Whitehall Street." There was an accidental bombing! And it was the seat of the British government! Although in the first missile attack, Germany threw a v-2 missile at the British capital, but after that, it stopped. Flash Dance Novel Network After all, bombing the capital of a country does not have much effect other than arousing public outrage. In the historical British air war, Germany was determined to bomb London because of its insistence on bombing London. As a result, the British aviation industry got a respite and continued production. A large number of fighters were provided to them, and in the end Britain won the war of attrition without victory. When planning this bombing mission, London was not the target, but now, there has been an accidental bombing! Faced with this error, Cyric just nodded faintly: "If it blows up, it blows up. It''s a pity that it didn''t kill Churchill. Cyric is very indifferent, should he apologize to Britain for bombing the wrong place? of course not! "However, we have to be prepared." Cyric said: "We bombed the British industrial area, and the British were crazy. Now, we bombed the British capital. The British will definitely retaliate against us. " With Qiu''s lame personality, he will definitely find face! So, how will they fight back? Unsurprisingly, the British will definitely carry out a suicidal attack with back and forth. The target is the German capital Berlin. This is also a means to increase the British self-confidence. It''s a pity that the British are doomed to fail. Do they really think they can bomb their country''s capital? Berlin, the center of the empire, the center of the world, is not so easy. 35xs "Then we need to strengthen our defense in Berlin." Richthofen said. Cyric nodded: "If the British dare to come, let them come back and forth! Reinhardt, send out the news that I am in Paris." Reinhardt was very shrewd, and immediately understood what Cyric meant: "Fhrer, your safety is the most important thing." "With our air force, the protected territory is the safest. Don''t worry, do as I say." Cyric said. Historically, the London air war broke out for a few months, and the foundation of the German Air Force was impoverished. Now, only one night air strike has taken the British air power to the ground. If the British wanted to continue fighting, they could only draw airpower from other places and arrived near Dover and London. The first phase of the landing in Britain was about to be achieved! Cyric looked out the window, full of confidence. His previous battles were similar to those in history. It is not surprising that he won victory. Now, starting from the attack on Britain, he will create greater history! Churchill, take the move and beat you down step by step! "Snee!" Standing on the open space of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Churchill sneezed incessantly. what happened? Churchill retracted his thoughts, looked at the staff in front of him, and said: "A bombing will not make us succumb. The war has just begun!" Yes, it is just the beginning, but this time alone, the loss was heavy! General Dowding sat aside and said nothing. The air force in District 11 has been crippled. The power must be adjusted from other aspects. Now, what is needed most is to supplement fighter planes and pilots. However, the aircraft factories have all been destroyed. Exploded! The Germans, what secret methods do they have? The bombing in the dark is so precise! "First, I will tell you a good news." Churchill said: "Let Halke announce it to everyone." Halke, the new head of MI5. The last term was Captain Kyle. This person, how unpleasant Churchill looked at him, so he dismissed Captain Kyle last time on the pretext of intelligence failure. However, for a while, he couldn''t find a better candidate. As a result, he could only let Captain Kyles assistant, Brigadier Halke, as the acting head. He was also lucky. Just as he took office, he had a major intelligence discovery. . "The Germans can bomb us at night because they have the latest radio navigation equipment. Therefore, we are stepping up research and will soon produce corresponding jamming equipment. From now on, the Germans will never want to bomb us accurately at night." Bombing at night is a difficult problem. In the dark night sky, it is easy to get lost. The Germans have mastered advanced radio navigation equipment to achieve such a result. This situation can only happen once, and it will not be possible in the future, because the UK has already cracked their navigation technology! In the future, the Germans will bomb during the day at most, and in the daytime, they can guide the fighter jets and intercept them! It''s better than being bombed at night! Hearing the news, the tight faces of the people present barely squeezed out a smile. It seems that the situation is not bad! If the Germans dominate at night and bombard every night, then Britain will be over. "Second news, the king has approved us to carry out a bombing of Berlin, the capital of Germany!" Churchill continued to say good news. Bomb Berlin! When the bomb fell over London, Churchill had already made up his mind, blood for blood, tooth for tooth! The Germans are fighting everywhere, and the whole Europe is full of wars, and their capital, Berlin, has always been singing and dancing. Now, let the Germans know that the culprit who started the war is waiting for them to be devastated by the war too! This is an important measure to improve the morale of the UK! Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty National Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity Record Qingmei was Laughtered Daily Ghostly Blind Date Game Like The Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Doctor Sin Love: The Dukes Folding Wing Bride Peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Scrap Gold Medal Strategy: Good Morning, Wolf Boss! Savage wife: the spoiled concubine of the remnant king, the evil emperor, climbed into bed: after eating the poison doctor Xiao Kuang, the super product photo master agent Xiao Yi Kuang concubine re-emergence of the Shu Han of the Three Kingdoms. : Find a mate for your mother Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 687: Churchill wants revenge, the Third Reich-novelfull "Our bombing went smoothly." The east sky slowly revealed the whiteness of the fish belly. This sleepless night finally passed. Cyric sat in a chair and listened to the report from Lieutenant General Richthofen, commander of the air force. There is no need to dispatch a reconnaissance plane. In the evening, the German secret agents hiding in the United Kingdom summed up the bombing effect. Now, as the sky dawns, the subsequent high-altitude reconnaissance planes will take pictures of the bombed targets. The effect of this bombing was really good! The target has been blown flat! Compared with the damage of machinery and the loss of workers, it is more satisfying. You must know that a skilled industrial worker is very important to the military industry. These most skilled workers were killed in large numbers, so even if the British found factories again and continued to produce aircraft, their production capacity would be low because of the lack of skilled workers. "It''s just that, during the bombing this time, there was an error." Richthofen continued: "One of our bombers lost their way and accidentally bombed the British capital London, which happened to drop our bomb. On their Whitehall Street." There was an accidental bombing! And it was the seat of the British government! Although in the first missile attack, Germany threw a v-2 missile at the British capital, but after that, it stopped. Flash Dance Novel Network After all, bombing the capital of a country does not have much effect other than arousing public outrage. In the historical British air war, Germany was determined to bomb London because of its insistence on bombing London. As a result, the British aviation industry got a respite and continued production. A large number of fighters were provided to them, and in the end Britain won the war of attrition without victory. When planning this bombing mission, London was not the target, but now, there has been an accidental bombing! Faced with this error, Cyric just nodded faintly: "If it blows up, it blows up. It''s a pity that it didn''t kill Churchill. Cyric is very indifferent, should he apologize to Britain for bombing the wrong place? of course not! "However, we have to be prepared." Cyric said: "We bombed the British industrial area, and the British were crazy. Now, we bombed the British capital. The British will definitely retaliate against us. " With Qiu''s lame personality, he will definitely find face! So, how will they fight back? Unsurprisingly, the British will definitely carry out a suicidal attack with back and forth. The target is the German capital Berlin. This is also a means to increase the British self-confidence. It''s a pity that the British are doomed to fail. Do they really think they can bomb their country''s capital? Berlin, the center of the empire, the center of the world, is not so easy. 35xs "Then we need to strengthen our defense in Berlin." Richthofen said. Cyric nodded: "If the British dare to come, let them come back and forth! Reinhardt, send out the news that I am in Paris." Reinhardt was very shrewd, and immediately understood what Cyric meant: "Fhrer, your safety is the most important thing." "With our air force, the protected territory is the safest. Don''t worry, do as I say." Cyric said. Historically, the London air war broke out for a few months, and the foundation of the German Air Force was impoverished. Now, only one night air strike has taken the British air power to the ground. If the British wanted to continue fighting, they could only draw airpower from other places and arrived near Dover and London. The first phase of the landing in Britain was about to be achieved! Cyric looked out the window, full of confidence. His previous battles were similar to those in history. It is not surprising that he won victory. Now, starting from the attack on Britain, he will create greater history! Churchill, take the move and beat you down step by step! "Snee!" Standing on the open space of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Churchill sneezed incessantly. what happened? Churchill retracted his thoughts, looked at the staff in front of him, and said: "A bombing will not make us succumb. The war has just begun!" Yes, it is just the beginning, but this time alone, the loss was heavy! General Dowding sat aside and said nothing. The air force in District 11 has been crippled. The power must be adjusted from other aspects. Now, what is needed most is to supplement fighter planes and pilots. However, the aircraft factories have all been destroyed. Exploded! The Germans, what secret methods do they have? The bombing in the dark is so precise! "First, I will tell you a good news." Churchill said: "Let Halke announce it to everyone." Halke, the new head of MI5. Last time, it was Captain Kyle. This person, how unpleasant to Churchill So, the last time Captain Kyle was dismissed under the pretext of intelligence failure. However, for a while, he couldn''t find a better candidate. As a result, he could only let Captain Kyles assistant, Brigadier Halke, as the acting head. He was also lucky. Just as he took office, he had a major intelligence discovery. . "The Germans can bomb us at night because they have the latest radio navigation equipment. Therefore, we are stepping up research and will soon produce corresponding jamming equipment. From now on, the Germans will never want to bomb us accurately at night." Bombing at night is a difficult problem. In the dark night sky, it is easy to get lost. The Germans have mastered advanced radio navigation equipment to achieve such a result. This situation can only happen once, and it will not be possible in the future, because the UK has already cracked their navigation technology! In the future, the Germans will bomb during the day at most, and in the daytime, they can guide the fighter jets and intercept them! It''s better than being bombed at night! Hearing the news, the tight faces of the people present barely squeezed out a smile. It seems that the situation is not bad! If the Germans dominate at night and bombard every night, then Britain will be over. "Second news, the king has approved us to carry out a bombing of Berlin, the capital of Germany!" Churchill continued to say good news. Bomb Berlin! When the bomb fell over London, Churchill had already made up his mind, blood for blood, tooth for tooth! The Germans are fighting everywhere, and the whole Europe is full of wars, and their capital, Berlin, has always been singing and dancing. Now, let the Germans know that the culprit who started the war is waiting for them to be devastated by the war too! This is an important measure to improve the morale of the UK! Chapter 688： Tooth for tooth view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 688 A tooth for a tooth Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3522 After the German bombing, the morale of the British side was quite low. It can be said that pessimism has begun to spread. 35xs Needless to say, just look at the expressions of the people in the conference room. After learning about the advantages of the Germans'' night bombing, the high-level British commanders present began to lose heart. Obviously, if this situation continues, the confidence that Churchill was so easy to inspire will be lost. Once the belief in victory is lost, traitors and surrenders will follow. This is the most difficult for Churchill. saw. Therefore, Churchill must find a way to tell the British that Germany is not omnipotent, and war is a double-edged sword. While stabbing the enemy, he will also be hurt! What else can improve morale better than bombing the opposing capital? This has been regarded as a classic by politicians. For example, after the island nation bombed Pearl Harbor, there was a pessimistic atmosphere throughout the United States, thinking that the island nations military strength was too strong, and it actually killed the US Pacific directly. base. However, Roosevelt immediately figured out a way, and he literally realized the possibility with the impossible. Using an aircraft carrier to carry bombers to bomb the island country, it immediately raised morale and played the most prominent role in the United States'' victory in the entire World War II. . Churchill wanted to do the same. However, his words immediately aroused Dowding''s dissatisfaction: "No, now we simply don''t have the strength to do that." The Germans can succeed, but the UK may not succeed. Apart from anything else, bombing Berlin at night is simply a battle with no return to the British bombers. Throughout World War II, the death rate of the bomber troops was quite high, and the British bomber troops had a casualty rate of up to 50%! You know, the submarine force, which has always thought that the casualty rate was the highest, had a casualty rate of only 30% in World War II. Germany''s air defense forces are quite complete. They have advanced radar equipment. The prospects for this bombing are not optimistic. Dowding firmly opposed. Hearing Dowding''s words, Churchill only squirmed: "General Dowding, it is enough to take care of your own affairs. Think about how to organize air defense forces and protect our airspace." It is useless to say more, anyway, Dao Ding is not in charge of this. The Royal Air Force established several special commands in 1936: Fighter Aviation Command, Bombing Aviation Command, Coastal Aviation Command, etc. In the same year, Dowding became commander of the fighter aviation force. In other words, the air defense of the homeland is under control, but the bombing mission is not related to him. 35xs Churchill''s words made Dodding''s face blue for a while and red for a while, and he finally held it back and said nothing. The relationship between Dowding and Churchill is not good. After all, Churchill''s random command has made Dowding quite disgusted. However, in this troubled autumn, Dowding really does not have the courage to leave. As a senior general, he needs to be responsible. Row. And now, the commander of the British bomber force is Lieutenant General Arthur Harris, a fat, white-haired veteran general who became the predecessor of the Royal Air Force in the First World War-the Royal Flying Corps. A member of. He is now receiving everyone''s attention. After Churchill finished scolding Dowding, he looked at him. Lieutenant General Harris knew that bombing Berlin was not easy, because his own bombers had limited performance and it was impossible to go around in a big circle. From the sea, they could only fly over the airspace of France, the Netherlands and other countries, and the German troops intercepted them along the way. Quite terrifying, it is indeed a thrilling task. But does he have a choice? If you want to boost the morale of the British people, what is more appropriate than sending out bombers? In his mind, the bomber is the best weapon to attack the enemy, destroy morale, quickly end the war, and avoid massacre. And now, this time has come! "Our Royal Bomber Corps will complete the mission successfully." The mouth under a handful of moustaches moved. His words were powerful and inspiring everyone present: "We know that this will be an arduous battle. However, we cannot refuse. After all, this is our mission. Let the Germans know the fate of bombing us!" There is no choice, it must be so! "Yes, and fast, just tonight, we will let the Germans know how good we are!" Churchill said. tonight! There was only one preparation time during the day, which exacerbated the uncertainty factor. Dowding frowned and said nothing, the sadness of the layman and the insider. The Germans probably planned for this air strike for several months! The supporting equipment even took a few years to put it further. Even after Cyric took power, Reinhardt sent a large number of agents to the UK to pave the way for the bombing last night. . Otherwise, how is the ground guidance done? Even if there is a radio guidance device, the ultimate goal is to rely on the ground to guide it, whether it is an anti-installed street lamp, or a bonfire on the ground, etc., it is all done by the agents who ambush there in advance. But the UK is not prepared for anything. Even so, they still have to complete this task. It is impossible to bomb during the day, so night bombing can only be carried out in the same way, and their advantage is that Berlin never sleeps. If air defense control is carried out in Berlin because of fear of British air strikes, and the entire city is dark, it is absolutely shameless. Germans are definitely the proudest. They will not turn the night in Berlin into darkness. . Therefore, they still have hope of success! "I will do it myself for the soldiers on the march." Churchill said: "I will be at the airport, waiting for them to triumph!" This time, the air raid on Berlin was listed by Churchill as the highest-level mission. Churchill had to go personally. It was inspiring! "Report, latest news." At this moment, Brigadier Hark, who just answered the phone, showed excitement on his face: "We have confirmed that the German head of state Cyrek is currently in Paris!" in Paris! Hearing this news, Chugilton was also excited. If this is the case, it would be better. Compared to bombing Berlin, the bombing of Paris is less dangerous. If Cyric can be killed, it would be even better. ! The Germans bombed their own Whitehall Street, their own bombing of Cyreks mansion, this is called a tooth for a tooth, the civilians who were bombed in Berlin are even better! "It seems that we need to reconsider the plan." Churchill lit his cigar, and he suddenly felt a sense of relaxation. God, he hasn''t given up on Great Britain! Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty National Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity Record Qingmei was Laughtered Daily Ghostly Blind Date Game Like The Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Doctor Sin Love: The Dukes Folding Wing Bride Peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Scrap Gold Medal Strategy: Good Morning, Wolf Boss! Savage wife: the spoiled concubine of the remnant king, the evil emperor, climbed into bed: after eating the poison doctor Xiao Kuang, the super product photo master agent Xiao Yi Kuang concubine re-emergence of the Shu Han of the Three Kingdoms. : Find a mate for your mother There is no next chapter in the previous chapter A tooth for a tooth, the third empire-chapter 688-wuxiaworld After the German bombing, the morale of the British side was quite low. It can be said that pessimism has begun to spread. 35xs Needless to say, just look at the expressions of the people in the conference room. After learning about the advantages of the Germans'' night bombing, the high-level British commanders present began to lose heart. Obviously, if this situation continues, the confidence that Churchill was so easy to inspire will be lost. Once the belief in victory is lost, traitors and surrenders will follow. This is the most difficult for Churchill. saw. Therefore, Churchill must find a way to tell the British that Germany is not omnipotent, and war is a double-edged sword. While stabbing the enemy, he will also be hurt! What else can improve morale better than bombing the opposing capital? This has been regarded as a classic by politicians. For example, after the island nation bombed Pearl Harbor, there was a pessimistic atmosphere throughout the United States, thinking that the island nations military strength was too strong, and it actually killed the US Pacific directly. base. However, Roosevelt immediately figured out a way, and he literally realized the possibility with the impossible. Using an aircraft carrier to carry bombers to bomb the island country, it immediately raised morale and played the most prominent role in the United States'' victory in the entire World War II. . Churchill wanted to do the same. However, his words immediately aroused Dowding''s dissatisfaction: "No, now we simply don''t have the strength to do that." The Germans can succeed, but the UK may not succeed. Apart from anything else, bombing Berlin at night is simply a battle with no return to the British bombers. Throughout World War II, the death rate of the bomber troops was quite high, and the British bomber troops had a casualty rate of up to 50%! You know, the submarine force, which has always thought that the casualty rate was the highest, had a casualty rate of only 30% in World War II. Germany''s air defense forces are quite complete. They have advanced radar equipment. The prospects for this bombing are not optimistic. Dowding firmly opposed. Hearing Dowding''s words, Churchill only squirmed: "General Dowding, it is enough to take care of your own affairs. Think about how to organize air defense forces and protect our airspace." It is useless to say more, anyway, Dao Ding is not in charge of this. The Royal Air Force established several special commands in 1936: Fighter Aviation Command, Bombing Aviation Command, Coastal Aviation Command, etc. In the same year, Dowding became commander of the fighter aviation force. In other words, the air defense of the homeland is under control, but the bombing mission is not related to him. 35xs Churchill''s words made Dodding''s face blue for a while and red for a while, and he finally held it back and said nothing. The relationship between Dowding and Churchill is not good. After all, Churchill''s random command has made Dowding quite disgusted. However, in this troubled autumn, Dowding really does not have the courage to leave. As a senior general, he needs to be responsible. Row. And now, the commander of the British bomber force is Lieutenant General Arthur Harris, a fat, white-haired veteran general who became the predecessor of the Royal Air Force in the First World War-the Royal Flying Corps. A member of. He is now receiving everyone''s attention. After Churchill finished scolding Dowding, he looked at him. Lieutenant General Harris knew that bombing Berlin was not easy, because his own bombers had limited performance and it was impossible to go around in a big circle. From the sea, they could only fly over the airspace of France, the Netherlands and other countries, and the German troops intercepted them along the way. Quite terrifying, it is indeed a thrilling task. But does he have a choice? If you want to boost the morale of the British people, what is more appropriate than sending out bombers? In his mind, the bomber is the best weapon to attack the enemy, destroy morale, quickly end the war, and avoid massacre. And now, this time has come! "Our Royal Bomber Corps will complete the mission successfully." The mouth under a handful of moustaches moved. His words were powerful and inspiring everyone present: "We know that this will be an arduous battle. However, we cannot refuse. After all, this is our mission. Let the Germans know the fate of bombing us!" There is no choice, it must be so! "Yes, and fast, just tonight, we will let the Germans know how good we are!" Churchill said. tonight! There was only one preparation time during the day, which exacerbated the uncertainty factor. Dowding frowned and said nothing, the sadness of the layman and the insider. The Germans probably planned for this air strike for several months! The supporting equipment even took a few years to put it further. Even after Cyric took power, Reinhardt sent a large number of agents to the United Kingdom just for yesterday. The late bombing paved the way. Otherwise, how is the ground guidance done? Even if there is a radio guidance device, the ultimate goal is to rely on the ground to guide it, whether it is an anti-installed street lamp, or a bonfire on the ground, etc., it is all done by the agents who ambush there in advance. But the UK is not prepared for anything. Even so, they still have to complete this task. It is impossible to bomb during the day, so night bombing can only be carried out in the same way, and their advantage is that Berlin never sleeps. If air defense control is carried out in Berlin because of fear of British air strikes, and the entire city is dark, it is absolutely shameless. Germans are definitely the proudest. They will not turn the night in Berlin into darkness. . Therefore, they still have hope of success! "I will do it myself for the soldiers on the march." Churchill said: "I will be at the airport, waiting for them to triumph!" This time, the air raid on Berlin was listed by Churchill as the highest-level mission. Churchill had to go personally. It was inspiring! "Report, latest news." At this moment, Brigadier Hark, who just answered the phone, showed excitement on his face: "We have confirmed that the German head of state Cyrek is currently in Paris!" in Paris! Hearing this news, Chugilton was also excited. If this is the case, it would be better. Compared to bombing Berlin, the bombing of Paris is less dangerous. If Cyric can be killed, it would be even better. ! The Germans bombed their own Whitehall Street, their own bombing of Cyreks mansion, this is called a tooth for a tooth, the civilians who were bombed in Berlin are even better! "It seems that we need to reconsider the plan." Churchill lit his cigar, and he suddenly felt a sense of relaxation. God, he hasn''t given up on Great Britain! Chapter 690： Night fighter France, Paris, suburbs, an ordinary airport. The entire northern part of France is under German control, and this military airport is more tightly guarded. During the day, ordinary fw190 fighter jets took off from this airport to guard the safety of the sky over Paris. It seemed nothing unusual. However, at night, the closed hangar here was opened. From the door of the hangar, quite a few Strange fighter plane. This is a twin-engine fighter, just listen to the name and you will know it is peculiar. Because the excellent fighters are single-engine fighters, their maneuverability is much worse than that of single-engine fighters. Just because the engines are on the wings, the aircraft''s overload is limited. However, one of the advantages of dual-engine over single-engine is that it has sufficient power reserve and large load capacity. This is also the reason why the bomber uses dual-engine or even four-engine layout. However, what load capacity does a fighter jet require? If it is a daytime fighter, it is definitely not necessary. The lighter the better, but the night fighter is not. Night fighters are never born to fight against enemy fighters. Its purpose is to intercept opponents'' bombers! However, there are many restrictions on fighting at night. The first is how to find the target. In this era, night fighters mainly rely on the sharp eyesight of the pilots to observe in the clear night sky, as well as more careful, serious and patient. Even so, it is more luck to be able to find enemy bombers. Only luck, of course not, more depends on strength, such as now! This night fighter has two db603 engines arranged on both sides of the fuselage, providing 1900 horsepower, which is more than enough to drive this night fighter. At the same time, the space in the nose was vacated. This fighter plane is full of weird specialities. For example, the cockpit is almost on the nose, a huge bubble-shaped cockpit with excellent omnidirectional vision. At the same time, in front of the nose, there are some fork-like radars. antenna. Yes, if you want to find a target at night, you must rely on radar! The electronic equipment of this era is still quite primitive, which will inevitably bring about a huge volume and a soaring weight, which is also an inevitable result of the use of dual-engines. In order to adapt to the nose, this aircraft uses the first three-point landing gear. The shape is extremely special, but since the test flight has been carried out at the Libyan base, almost no one noticed the existence of this kind of aircraft, and it only flies at night! And tonight, it''s no longer ordinary flight training, but battle! Captain Werner-Strieb, the founder of the German night fighter force, is also the proponent of the he219 night fighter. Historically, Germany originally modified night fighters. For example, based on the dual-engine Junker-88, it was converted into a night fighter. After all, it was only an emergency. Now, when Cyric puts forward the indicator, this is specially designed for night. The fighter jets built for combat were soon made up by Henschel. At the same time, it has a resounding nickname, Owl. Now Werner is taking his radar operator Corporal Fisher, walking across the lawn next to the runway. This kind of night fighter has only recently entered the low-speed production stage. The entire Luftwaffe''s equipment number does not exceed 30, and only ten are deployed in the base here. "The superiors require our night fighter squadron to be vigilant, and there will be enemy situations at any time." Captain Werner said: "We are no longer training, and finally we have to fight." Hearing what he said, Fischer was shocked: "Could it be that the British still dare to bomb us?" Now, the British are shivering on the British Isles. Under such circumstances, would the British dare to bomb them? "Yes, that Churchill is a lunatic. Under his leadership, the whole of England is mad." Werner said. At this time, in his eyes, the British were really mad without being caught. In Europe, which country can stop Germany''s expansion? As soon as he walked in front of his fighter plane, the entire base sounded the sound of an air defense alarm. "Quick, go up!" Werner shouted. This type of combat mechanism is special, and the landing gear is also very large. For ordinary fighters, the pilot can jump up without a gangway. However, this fighter must use a gangway several meters high to reach the cockpit. The two quickly climbed in, plugged in the headphones, and an order came from inside: "The British bomber unit was found to be taking off from across the strait. It is expected to arrive in 30 minutes." The German radar force has already set up a security network on the coastline. The distance was so close that the British bomber force had been spotted here not long after taking off. The warning time is quite sufficient. "Received on 01, the No. 1 Night Fighter Battalion, all take off!" Werner shouted loudly on the radio ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although there is still half an hour to arrive, but if the opponent flies near Paris Of course its impossible to intercept it! The Mercedes-Benz engines on both sides were started in turn, and the three-blade propellers rotated to push the fighter jets to roll on the runway. The landing gear at the first three points was high, which made the fighter flutter. As the speed increased, the runway lights were moving towards Retreat behind. Werner pulled the operating lever skillfully, the high landing gear in front was lifted, and then he continued to slide forward for two seconds, and the landing gear at the back followed up. The body of nearly 12 tons left the ground in this way. This take-off process was simply not as good as the bomber. Yes, it is of this order of magnitude, surpassing many light bombers! You know, the fighter jets of this era are almost just a few tons. The hugeness of the he219 night fighter can be seen. At the same time, it also has an ultra-high endurance. For example, it can reach a range of 2,300 kilometers at a cruising speed of 484 kilometers per hour, which means patrolling in the sky for five hours! So, after discovering that the British took off, they also started to take off! The night sky is quiet, one after another night fighter planes fly into the sky, flying along the route west of Paris. At this time, Werner was more relaxed. Their entire flight was guided by ground commands. Relying on their own airborne radar alone was far from enough. In later generations, airborne radars often have a detection range of hundreds of kilometers, and even abnormal ones up to a few hundred kilometers, which are enough to act as an early warning aircraft. But now, their airborne radars have an effective range of only four kilometers. At this time, while he was flying in accordance with the ground guidance, Fisher also began to fiddle with the radar, first to warm up the various systems, which is a meticulous job. Chapter 691： Find the target Transistors have already been mass-produced in Germany. The emergence of such semiconductor components has greatly reduced the size and weight of electronic equipment, and has rapidly changed the level of electronic equipment in Germany. However, not all devices can be replaced by transistors. Even in later generations, some electronic tubes still exist in radar components. Warm up first! In the dark night sky, a large net has gradually spread, and at this time, the British bomber forces still know nothing. "Attention, the altitude is four thousand, prepare to wear a breathing mask." As he climbed, Captain Hodder said to his crew. As the altitude increases, the air becomes thinner and the oxygen also decreases. Therefore, engines flying at high altitudes need superchargers to work. Some advanced engines have begun to use secondary superchargers, just to achieve higher levels. The supercharging efficiency. At the same time, people can''t stand it either. In World War I, the aircraft flew at an altitude of almost one or two kilometers without a canopy. Now, the flying altitude of the bomber is getting higher and higher. After all, the higher the aircraft, the less the threat of the opponent''s anti-aircraft guns. In this way, it is necessary to consider the issue of personnel inhaling oxygen. Hod said as he put the oxygen mask in front of him on his mouth. If you get to a higher altitude and don''t breathe enough oxygen, you will faint at any time. However, after putting on the oxygen mask, the whole person appeared more clumsy. Although generally speaking, it takes more than six kilometers to have the risk of insufficient oxygen, but almost all of them are worn around four kilometers. "The route is correct. It has entered the sky over France and is expected to arrive in Paris in 20 minutes." The navigator checked the coordinates again, especially when he saw a lighthouse on the coastline, he was completely confirmed. Keep flying! "Attention, the first brigade is about to cross the target, please turn in the airspace ahead." At this time, at an altitude of five kilometers, Werner''s headset was also receiving the target''s message. The ground has successfully guided them to the route of the opponent''s bomber. At this time, through visual observation, nothing can be seen in the dark sky, but it is certain that the opponent is there! In the interception, they needed to fly head-on-head, but they did not intercept head-on, so the hit rate was the lowest. When passing by on the route, Werner pushed the joystick and the fighter began to turn to the lower right. At the same time, Fisher, the radar operator next to him, was fully focused. Just now, the radar was only in a warm-up state. When the steering is completed, the radar has entered a full power state. Electromagnetic waves pass through the four antler antennas in front, filling the area within the front 70-degree cone angle. This kind of radar not only has a limited range, but also has a very small range. Therefore, it is impossible to accurately find the target only by the carrier. "Attention, the first brigade, the target is in the 50-degree area in front of the right." The ground guidance sound continued from the headset. Radar guidance on the ground, radar search in the air, and visual identification by pilots are all very important. Like now. After the sound of the ground guidance came, Werner adjusted the route while searching the dark sky through his own eyes. At the same time, beside him, Fisher was pleasantly surprised to see them on his radar screen. Shining light spots. "Found the target!" He yelled happily: "Just in front of us, three kilometers away!" If it was daytime, this distance would have been clearly visible, but now it is night, in the dark night sky, and the visual distance is no more than one kilometer, and nothing can be seen ahead! "Attention, the night fighter group, the target is right in front of us, ready to attack, pay attention to prevent collision." Werner shouted to his men. Yes, under such conditions, it is necessary to prevent accidental collisions. The dark night sky poses a great challenge to the flight of large aircraft groups. And now, Werners men are all veterans who fly many times at night. After hearing the news that their radar operator intercepted the target, they were all extremely excited. The first battle of the night fighter force was immediately It''s about to start! Go ahead, keep going! As a professional night fighter, this kind of aircraft has its own special indicators when it is manufactured. For example, the cannon must be behind the cockpit to prevent the pilots short-term night blindness caused by the light from the cannon fire. For example, the aircraft must have sufficient payload to carry radar equipment. For another example, the speed of the airplane must be high enough! You know, the two treasures of a bomber are altitude and speed. The higher these two indicators, the greater the chance of survival Therefore, night fighters modified with Junkers-88 bombers cannot be completely Competent, only this kind of professional night fighter can do it! When it is designed, an important indicator is speed! In the test, the current fighter has ran at a speed of 700 kilometers per hour, which dwarfs many Air Force fighters. Night combat is definitely a tail chase attack, if the speed is not high enough, then it will not catch up at all! For example, the current Blenheim bomber has accelerated to 400 kilometers per hour. This speed is no longer low, but in front of the German night fighters, it is just a slow fly! Chase, chase! Soon, in front of Werner''s eyes, a fuzzy outline appeared, and the target was found visually! "Attention, each fighter has found its target and turned into a tracking state. Don''t fire immediately!" Werner continued to give orders. Now, the opponent is flying in a large formation. There are more than a dozen bombers, enough for its own night fighter force to find its own target. You can''t stun the snake. If you fire now, you will kill at most one, because the remaining bombers will definitely flee in panic. It will be difficult to find them again, especially if the opponent rushes into the low altitude, the radar will be useless. Although it is a large formation, the opponent flies more scattered, after all, it is night, and dense formations are easy to collide. Werner yelled, pushing his lever and leaning forward cautiously. The huge bubble cockpit gave the pilot a 360-degree omnidirectional field of vision. As he got closer, he could see more clearly. Werner quickly recognized the opponents model: Its a Blenheim bomber, no Belly turret, its time to try our oblique music! Let the British bombers tremble!" Chapter 692： Bomber nightmare Before, the peculiar rumble of the opponent''s bomber could already be heard, and at this time, the other party still knew nothing. If it is during the day, the opponent may find a fighter jet following behind, but now it is dark at night. The night provides a good cover, making the British think that they are well concealed. They don''t even know that their every move is watched by the Germans. At the same time, the Blenheim bomber was just a medium-sized bomber, with three crew members, the driver above the nose, the bomber below, and one person in the back turret behind. They can see their upper hemisphere and front hemisphere, but coming from the back and the bottom is completely a blind spot area. Therefore, when the German night fighters approached slowly, the British did not notice at all. At this time, they were finally aligning their directions, hoping that they could successfully discover Paris and then bomb them. In the Geneva Convention, bombing of civilians is forbidden. However, Germany has broken this rule. Since Germany can bomb the British capital London regardless of civilian casualties, why should the United Kingdom abide by such a **** shackled convention? Bomb Paris! If there were infrared imaging night vision devices in this era, you could see such a scene. Above, there was a British bomber, and just below the bomber, the skilled German pilots had penetrated their abdomen. Yes, the German pilot, relying on his sight, got under them when he would collide at any time! Every fighter plane is ready. "Start the oblique music system." Werner shouted loudly. The button was pressed, and a device suddenly rose up in the middle of the fuselage of the he219 night fighter. From the outside, only two barrels can be seen. They are very thick. They are 30mm MK108 cannons! The two machine guns are arranged diagonally upward at an angle of 65 degrees, and each is equipped with 100 rounds. This device is also a nemesis specially tailored for enemy bombers! You know, the contest between bombers and fighters has always existed, especially in the late World War II, when a huge cargo similar to the B-29 appeared, it was simply a flying fortress in the air, which could shoot in almost all directions. It is very difficult to attack from the side and above. However, no matter what the aircraft, there are always dead spots below. You know, it is difficult to deploy a lower turret, let alone deploy multiple ones. As it is now, the British bomber has almost nothing in its belly, which is the most vulnerable place to attack. Therefore, under Cyrics proposal, the German technicians developed this oblique music system specifically for striking the opponent''s belly! They directly use a 30mm cannon! You know, this kind of cannon can penetrate even the tank top cover, even if the opponent''s bomber has armor protection, it will completely bomb the opponent! Now, this is the first time this system is used! "Attention, it''s about to count down, prepare to fire and slow down." Werner continued to give orders on the radio. "Three, two, one, fire!" Fire! When the order was given, every captain slammed his finger on the red button of the joystick. "Tom Tom Tom!" 30mm shells poured out from the oblique music system on the back of the plane, and directly hit the fragile belly of the British bomber above! Ten night fighters aimed at ten targets. At this time, they opened fire together, and the dark night sky was instantly lit up! Until this time, the British found out that they had been attacked! what happened? Hodder looked out nervously from his porthole. From here, he happened to see a bomber on his right, which turned into a fireball in the air! Attack, there was a German fighter attack! At this moment, he immediately understood. If it is an antiaircraft gun on the ground, it can''t be fired at all without a searchlight, and now, the opponent can fire accurately and well, it must be a fighter! Damn, how did the other party find out about it? His thinking ended here. Almost at the same time, there was a huge noise on his fuselage. A heat wave swept from the middle of the fuselage! The 30mm cannon directly blasted the British fighter jet into the air! The sky is full of brilliant fireworks, this scene is extremely wonderful. Unfortunately, no one in the night fighter force at this time paid attention to such a scene. For them, the danger had just arrived. Attacking from the belly of the plane is their best, with the highest success rate. After all, it is not the belly or the back of the plane. If you attack from the back, the opponents projection area is small. action. And attacking under the belly of the plane is definitely a nirvana. However, after blasting the opponent, the attacking fighter is quite dangerous. The bomber that was shot down must have fallen down, so if the fighter below does not make a recovery action in time, it will be hit directly! Almost at the same time as the fire was opened, the pilot began to get rid of the maneuvers skillfully. Push the engine''s throttle to the front, the slowest position, and the speed of the aircraft will drop. Then, press the stick and push the rudder, and the fighter will start to turn sideways to the right. They cant dive. After many drills, they feel that the dive is more dangerous. If the enemy bomber crashes, they cant get rid of the dive. Whats more terrifying is that because its night time, they cant see the earth. It may dive directly to the ground! The performance of the aircraft cannot be taken into account. He219 pays too much attention to high-speed performance, which leads to its insufficient steering ability. Even if the area of ??the vertical tail rudder surface is doubled, it still has the defect of understeer. Like now. A bomber turned into a fireball and fell down. Below it, the He219 fighter jet was rolling rapidly. Even so, because it fell too fast, it almost rubbed the side of the bomber''s fireball before it was freed. The pilots face was a little pale. Just now, he was a little bit in love. He was supposed to be able to get rid of while firing. As a result, he just waited two seconds and fired dozens of 30mm shells before getting rid of it. Almost sacrificed! The fireballs in the sky were shining, and the remaining British bombers were anxious. "Quick, quick, throw the bomb away!" A captain said anxiously. Now, there are explosions all around, and their bomber force must be finished. This is an ambush! Only by throwing away the bomb and reducing the weight can they escape. The bombardier in front was also very anxious. No matter where it was below, he opened the bomb bay and let the bomb fall all at once. Get full power and run back quickly! Chapter 693： Lost The bombers that invaded French airspace suffered a devastating blow. At the same time, the bomber forces flying to Berlin had just overflew Dutch airspace. Squadron Captain Craig Brown, flying his bomber, sailing straight ahead, they have been flying for more than an hour. "Squadron leader, we have received a message from London that our other unit was intercepted by the Germans." A voice came from the headset. Was intercepted by the Germans! Originally, they were used as decoys. After all, according to their vision, the German night fighter force is not too good. If the Germans intercept in Paris, the pressure on their side will be greatly reduced. "Now, don''t worry about other things, concentrate on completing our combat mission." Craig said. At this time, their bombers were all flying at an altitude of 7,500 meters. At this altitude, they could have a greater range. In this bombing mission, they faced many problems. They had to pay attention to fuel consumption at all times. They had to fly on the correct route. If there was a slight difference, they would not be able to complete the bombing operation. Only by dropping the bomb over Berlin can London have the greatest confidence and be able to inspire the British people. Their task is very difficult! At this time, the navigator in front of the nose was the most nervous. When they just flew over the Netherlands, they successfully found a big city below and corrected their course. Now, after the long distance, they have only flown halfway. "Found it, found it!" The navigator suddenly shouted. He heard the voice of Berlin Radio in his earphones. At this time, the speech of the German Propaganda Minister Goebbels was playing inside, shouting loudly and powerfully. The determination to land an extermination strike on Britain. When hearing the sound of this radio station, the navigator finally relaxed. When the British radio navigation technology could not reach the practical stage, the current navigation method is a kind of opportunistic but normal method. Just use the other party''s radio! As long as the radio broadcast signal of the other party is received, and the strength of the signal is getting bigger and bigger, then there is no problem, it must be flying towards the target! In later generations, when the islanders attacked Pearl Harbor, they also used tricks to determine the target location by receiving signals from Hawaiian radio stations. Once the signal is found, there is no problem. Fly towards the target! The navigator relaxed and marked on the aeronautical chart. This straight line will extend to Berlin! The flight continued. Ten Blenheim bombers formed a formation high in the sky. At this time, there was already sparse starlight. In the starlight, the aircraft continued to fly forward. Time passed little by little, and after another hour passed, the navigator finally felt something was wrong. They have been flying for more than two hours continuously. This long-distance flight is a huge test for everyone''s mental and physical strength! Although they had rested during the day, and before leaving, they had to meet the Prime Minister Churchill, who encouraged them. But now, they are tired. "According to the route, the target should be directly below us." The navigator said: "But now, there is nothing below us!" Craig frowned. At this time, he was still wearing an oxygen mask, which made him look more bloated, and his words changed a tone: "So, there is only one situation. Berlin may implement lights. Controlled." That shining luminous Berlin now actually implements light control. It must be that the bomber that attacked Paris passed by, which made the Germans more vigilant! "No, our radio can still receive the signal from Radio Berlin, and Berlin is still in front of us!" At this moment, another bomber uploaded a debate: "We should continue flying!" "How is that possible? We must be over Berlin according to the route!" The pilot here immediately retorted. On the radio, arguing voices came. "Idiot, if we follow the route, we must have encountered a strong wind. It is very likely that we are still ten kilometers, even dozens of kilometers away from the target!" In this era, navigation is very difficult, and one of the problems is that the aircraft does not know its speed. In flight, an airplane must know its own speed. This speed is measured by airflow. In other words, the airplane measures relative air speed. If the air is also flowing, this speed will change. What the airplane needs is ground speed, which is the speed relative to the ground. If it is flying against the wind, the air speed is less than the ground speed. Especially after a long flight, the accumulated error is even greater! This error lasted until later generations. In about 43 years, Germany used a radar device to accurately measure ground speed. Yes, this technology was first invented by Germany. And now, the British have to face the fact that they have lost their way! How to do? If you trust the instrument completely, then Berlin should be below They need to lower the altitude, circle around and fly around, try to find Berlin and then launch the bombing. If they believe Berlins radio broadcasts, they should continue to fly forward, and Berlin is still in front of their route! How to do? At this time, Craig''s judgment ability was completely tested, and Craig gave the order almost after a little thought. The fleet is divided into two groups, one small group, continue to fly, and the second small group, hovering down! This is perfectly in line with the British thinking, since it is not sure, then just act separately! You know, these ten bombers alone cannot blow Berlin upside down. The most important thing about their bombing this time was a symbolic meaning. They were to boost the morale of Britain and tell the British people that they are capable of launching a counterattack against Germany! And now, if they fail to complete the task, it will be a heavy blow to morale. It is for this reason that Churchill will personally come to cheer them up. They cannot fail! Therefore, they must act separately. Even if only one bomber found Berlin, it was their victory. Even if only one bomb was dropped, they were successful! The bomber squadron immediately executed Craigs order. Craig did not continue to fly forward. He believed that his pilot seemed to be in the dark. He already had a hunch that Berlin was below! So, next, he took four bombers and wanted to hover here! How high is it reduced? Now, the moon star is scarce, as long as it is lowered to a height of about 500 meters, he will definitely be able to see clearly. Even if he was hit by an anti-aircraft gun, he would throw the bomb over Berlin! Five bombers circled nearby, hovering while lowering their altitude. Chapter 694： May be a trap "Why, don''t you let us take off?" At this time, the night fighter squadron stationed in Berlin at an air base near Berlin was complaining. There are two veterans of the German night fighter force. One is Werner Streiber and the other is Major Wolfgang Falk. The current Falck record is not high, and he has only shot down 7 enemies during the day. He was an excellent leader and organizer, who founded the night fighter force that later became famous. And now, Falk is already the commander of the night fighter squadron stationed in Berlin. Tonight, they received the news of raising their alert level. They were quite happy. After training for many days, they all wanted to be genuine. The earth made a contribution at night. However, they were ready and waited for the flight to take off, but they never got the order to be allowed to take off, so they stayed in the flight preparation room, waiting in full flight equipment, while complaining. Falk was also unhappy on the side, what is going on? He still remembered that in the evening, he had just received an order from the Air Force Commander to let his troops take off and intercept. But now, he has been ordered not to take off. What is going on? "Major Falke, please go to the Air Force Headquarters immediately." Just then, a ground crew found him and said to him. To the Air Force Command? At this time? Falk looked at the gearing subordinates around and said, "Okay, I''ll go right away." Riding on the barrel cart at the base, Falk quickly came to the headquarters. When he called for a report and went in, he only saw a fat middle-aged man standing in the commander''s office. In an instant, he couldn''t help but scream. ... He continued to lower his height. Looking at the instrument in front of him, Craig couldn''t help but wonder if his instrument was going to be broken. Now, it has been lowered to a height of 500 meters. The bomber was circling a radius of about 20 kilometers. He could clearly see the rivers, trees, and villages under the moonlight. Without a doubt, this should be German territory, but no city was found here. Is it really a mistake in your own appearance? There is a serious error between the airspeed and the actual speed, causing your plane to get lost? "Our meteorological department has predicted that there is no strong convective weather over Germany. Even if there is a breeze, it will not seriously affect our voyage." The navigator still believes in his own judgment: "Berlin, it must be In our neighborhood, let us expand our search and we will definitely find it, maybe this is the suburb of Berlin, and the river is the Spree or Havel." If there is a strong air current, it will cause a voyage error, but now, the problem is that the meteorological department has already predicted that there is no strong air current! Moreover, their flying altitude has exceeded seven kilometers. At this altitude, the flow of air is no longer obvious, so he insisted on his own judgment! Berlin, it must be nearby, you can definitely find it! Craig lowered his head and looked at his fuel gauge. By this time, more than half of the fuel had been consumed. When they go back, they are empty, so they can go back with less than half of the fuel. But now, they have consumed a lot of fuel when hovering. If they continue to fly, it is very likely that they will not be able to fly back to the UK! How to do? Continue the search, or give up the bombing, drop the bomb here, and then return? Thinking about Churchills expectant gaze before leaving, Craig finally made up his mind to complete the mission of bombing Berlin even if the plane ran out of fuel! Keep searching! The bomber continued to fly at ultra-low altitude and searched. They did not know that at this time, they were within a hundred kilometers away from Berlin! When they checked the coordinates over the Netherlands, they were already wrong! All this is also a well-designed conspiracy, and it is one link connected to one link! While the bomber here expanded the search range, the other five aircraft were also in confusion at this time. According to the navigator''s judgment, due to the impact of the headwind, they were dozens of kilometers later than they expected. However, when they continued to fly for dozens of kilometers, they still couldn''t see anything ahead. Without the lights of the city, there is no obvious and clear target as imagined, except for darkness, there is still darkness around. In the sky, the stars are dotted, seeming to laugh at them. "It seems that we have to descend." Hask, the captain of the team in charge, said to himself: "Navigation, can we determine our current position?" "According to what we heard from Radio Berlin, Berlin should still be right in front of us." The navigator replied. In contrast, he believes more in Radio Berlin, which transmits radio waves day and night, and never stops! Judging from the location of the signal emission source, it should be directly in front of one''s own side, but the navigator has no idea how far there is . "I suggest that we continue to fly forward, maybe we can see it soon." said the navigator. Keep flying forward? Hask can only trust his navigator. At the same time, he also pushed the nose and started to lower the altitude. If Berlin really implemented light control, they would easily miss it. As time passed by a little bit, five bombers were flying in the night sky, their altitudes were dropping continuously, and at the same time, they continued to fly forward for dozens of kilometers. Still didn''t see anything. The radio signal shows that Berlin is still ahead. "Either our meter is broken, or there is a problem with this radio station." Hask finally made his own judgment. What a joke! Now, it flew forward more than a hundred kilometers! what does this mean? The wind speed must reach one-tenth of their speed! how can that be? The headwind high in the sky cannot be so strong. In this case, your own judgment may be wrong, and the signal of Radio Berlin is still ahead! This radio station, I am afraid the problem is even greater! The Germans set up a radio station in front of their own route, like a beacon in the dark, giving them directions, but in fact they are deceiving themselves! This method is simply too despicable! However, if all this is a conspiracy of the Germans, what do the Germans want to do? Is it possible that there is a pre-buried antiaircraft artillery position in front of the route, waiting for it? Can''t be counted! "Turn, join the second team." Finally, Hask stopped insisting, go back and find the second team! Berlin, it is very likely that it is on the way back to the voyage. Now, they want to fly low and try to visually find the hidden city on the ground! Chapter 695： 1 walk before the gate of ghosts As time passed slowly, the fuel gauge on the front showed less and less fuel. Keep going in circles, but below, nothing was found. The radius of the search has expanded to 80 kilometers around! "Maybe, we were wrong." Facing this situation, Craig finally made a judgment. Maybe, Berlin is really ahead! "Attention, a small team, give up searching the city below, we continue to fly forward!" Craig made a decision. At this moment, the sound of piercing and piercing came from the earphones. This kind of strong radio interference made him immediately heightened his vigilance. When he was spinning over the Germans, the Germans never responded, right? Possibly, but now, this kind of interference may be the discovery of one''s own intentions. Berlin, maybe just ahead of the route, fly over! The fuel gauge in front has dropped to a terrible indicator. People like them don''t want to fly back. Now, their greatest hope is to be able to throw bombs over Berlin. Then they need to make an emergency landing and return to England after hardships! This is the last option in their plan. Craig didn''t know that, just as his bomber climbed up and was about to continue to fly forward, the bomber force that flew in front was turning back. The difference in altitude prevented them from finding each other, so in the dark, they changed positions and continued to fly. For the British bombers, this was a very tormented night. They couldn''t even complete the first step of the bombing, which is to find the target! "Ahead, found a city!" Finally, when the fuel was about to run out, the navigator called excitedly. They found a city! "Attention, prepare to drop the bomb!" Craig shouted loudly. At this time, the radio interference was not so strong, but he was still unable to contact the second team. Regardless of them, our troops must complete the bombing! Ready to drop the bomb! In order to ensure the hit rate, they flew the plane low to an altitude of about 500 meters. Everyone was determined to die. In fact, when they got on the plane, they all wrote a suicide note to be martyrs. The possibility is too great. "Drop a bomb!" the navigator called excitedly, and pressed the button at the same time. The bomb bay of the bomber opened, and bombs fell from the cabin. "boom!" "boom!" Germans, let you taste British gifts! On the body of the bomb, the words Gift for Cyric were written in white paint. One after another bombs fell from the sky. For the residents of this city, this night was a very sad one for them. A city in western Poland, Lipiane, yes, the British bomber accidentally flew more than 100 kilometers, flew over Poland and bombed a Polish border city! One after another bombs exploded, lighting up the city below. Just as the plane accelerated and left, Craig always had an indescribable feeling. Is this too easy? What about the lower artillery? Are the Germans really so negligent? As the capital of Germany, is it so negligent? "No, we are almost out of fuel." After the bombing was completed, the bomber''s fuel warning light flashed without flying dozens of kilometers. It was definitely a dangerous distance. "We must find a place to make an emergency landing," Craig said. Although they all carry umbrella bags, as long as they are clear-headed people, they know how dangerous the skydiving at night is. Even skydiving in the daytime will break their legs. If you skydive at night, you will fall into flesh if you dont pay attention Pie. If you can make an emergency landing, it is better to make an emergency landing! Craig knew that the risk of an emergency landing was also great. The bomber''s emergency landing required hundreds of meters of flat ground. Now, even though the moon has risen, it is not enough for them to see the ground thoroughly. This requires the fearless spirit of the pilots, as well as skilled technology, plus enough luck! Craig lowered his height to only a few tens of meters from the ground, so that he could see more clearly. At this time, there are dense woods below, and it is impossible to land in the woods. It will definitely be broken. At least I have to fly over the woods! At this moment, there was a shock from the wing of the plane. He turned his head and saw that the engine on one side had stopped rotating. not good! The engine has stalled! Can''t wait any longer! The left engine turned off, and the engine on the right left only the fuel in the fuel pipe. It only took a few seconds. During this time, can I find a suitable landing ground? At this moment, the forest suddenly disappeared, and in front of it was a river! Okay, just land on the river bank! When he saw it, the engine on the right had also lost its power. He pulled the control lever vigorously to let the fighter slide down at a suitable elevation angle. "Hurry up, let go of the landing gear!" Just when he firmly stabilized the plane, he shouted to the other two. At this time, the two men had come out of the nose and back of the plane. Get into the middle of the fuselage and shake the crank. As they shook, the landing gear slowly descended. Under normal circumstances, the landing gear is hydraulically retractable, but now that the engine loses power, the landing gear can no longer be retracted and retracted hydraulically. In this case, you can only rely on the most basic mechanical device to manually crank the landing gear. ! The two were shaking vigorously, and the landing gear was slowly falling downwards and downwards, but the aircraft fell faster! "No, it''s too late, let''s make a crash landing with the belly of the plane!" Craig said, at this time, the river bank is in front of you! I can''t see clearly. If the river bank here is soft sand, then one can easily land, if it is all pebbles, then this landing will be thrilling. When Craig was talking, both of them hugged their arms tightly to the handrail next to them, and it was too late to fasten their seat belts. The plane was no longer powered, and although Craig pulled the control lever back hard, the bomber nosed down and plunged in. When the nose of the aircraft was in contact with the ground, Craig even had a hint of fear. If it was a rock, the plane would crash! There was no violent impact, as if hitting a puddle of mud, half of the fuselage plunged in, and the remaining half was exposed behind. All three of them seemed to have walked through the ghost gate, especially Craig. His back was soaked. When the fuselage stopped falling, he said hello to his companions: "Look what''s outside. , We better go out." If this is a swamp, it would be quite terrible, they can''t get out, they can only die here! This is a long night. Chapter 696： Inciting people At Hendon Air Force Base, Churchill was smoking a cigar, stomping and walking around. "Why, can''t you get in touch?" Churchill asked the people around him. Just after the bomber force flew to the European continent, they lost contact with the bomber force until now. According to time, it was time for the bomber unit to return. Landing here, Churchill had prepared a banquet to celebrate the triumph, waiting to entertain the soldiers who returned in triumph, but now, no bomber could be seen. could not be reached! For the fuel carried by the bomber, it can last up to five hours. Now, the bomber must have run out of fuel. Where are they? In Churchill''s pocket, there was a speech draft, waiting for his bomber to make a speech to the whole country after the triumphant victory of his bomber, telling the people of the whole country this exciting news! British bombers dropped their bombs in the capital of the sin empire! Blood for blood, tooth for tooth! As a veteran capitalist country, as a world hegemon for centuries, Britain must have this confidence! But now, there is no news! Looking at the sky in the east that was starting to turn white, Churchill muttered to himself, good news will definitely come, and if there is no news, it is good news! At this moment, by an unknown river, several wet bomber crew members were exhausting all their strength and climbed onto the shore. "Where are we?" Craig looked at the calm lake in front. If they fly more than ten meters, they will plunge into the lake. However, when you open the map, you can find that there is no such lake near Berlin. The lakes in the west of Berlin are all long strips and very narrow, but the current lake is very wide. What lake is this? Check the map, always find it incorrect. Regardless, it must be German territory. It''s better to find a place to hide, and then wait until dark before trying to escape! This night, I was really exhausted. Craig took the two of them and stumbled for a few kilometers, and saw a sheepherd appearing. Judging from the appearance of the man, he did not look like a German, but rather like a Polish! An ominous premonition was already in Craig''s heart. Isn''t it a Polish territory? Of course, there is no Poland anymore. Poland is divided between Germany and the Soviet Union. Did you get lost last night, flew east, and arrived in Poland? Damn it! How stupid should one be? He quickly opened the map, and finally, he closed his eyes in pain. Dongbie Lake, this should be Dongbie Lake, we strayed last night! When you are in circles, if you fly 20 kilometers south, you will find Berlin! After that, if you continue to fly eastward, you made a mistake! How could this be? Craig was extremely depressed. Just when he discovered this fact, a dog barking sound came from behind him. When several people turned their heads to look over, their pupils dilated. No good, Gestapo! Beauvais, northwest of Paris. Several private houses, with black smoke, and the cries of several citizens beside the house. Last night, in their deep sleep, a bomb from the British fell from the sky and destroyed their house. The people in the house were also unfortunately killed, and these citizens came to the funeral. Even during the German offensive, the Germans hardly hurt French civilians! The Germans scrupulously abide by the honor of soldiers, and even for the surrendered law team, they also gave a fair prisoner of war treatment! But now? Who could have imagined that the British, their former allies, used bombs to blow up French civilians! This is an act prohibited by the Geneva Convention. The British, just risked the world and did such a frantic thing! The loss of their loved ones made them extremely grief, and in their grief, a motorcade moved over. The surrounding defense was obviously tighter, and the atmosphere became a little tense, making these crying Frenchmen a little surprised. When they looked up, they saw a familiar figure. German head of state, Cyrenk! If anyone does not know Cyrek in this era, it is absolutely an anomaly. Cyrek is commanding the German team and almost conquer the entire Europe! However, they did not expect Cyric to come here! Cyric took heavy steps and came to the front of the ruins. Looking at these bombed houses, Cyric was also extremely angry. "Look, this is what the British who claim to be fighting for justice in Europe did!" Cyric stood in front of a large group of reporters who had heard the wind and the French crowds that came around. On the **** of a ruin, he said to them. "The war is a matter of the soldiers, it has nothing to do with the civilians, the war with the United Kingdom, it is the grievances between our Germany and the United Kingdom, and has nothing to do with the civilians in France!" Cyric''s words made these weeping French people wipe their tears away. These words are so kind in their ears! How did the French government promote it? The Germans are extremely vicious. They occupied France and wanted to enslave the French! But now? France was occupied by Germany, but their lives were not affected in any way. They still repeat their daily work. At the same time, because of Germanys investment in military industry, the orders allocated to French companies have also increased greatly, even This led to an increase in the wages of the French. Now, France does not have the feeling of subjugation. They think this kind of life is already very good. But now, their peaceful life has been broken. It is bombarded by the British! "Churchill tried to use this method to provoke the contradiction between the French civilians and our government. Here, I want to say, Churchill, your head was kicked by a donkey. This will only stimulate The love of French civilians for our government will only make us hate the British people who have been playing conspiracies!" "You may remember that when our army was pursuing victory, the British pretended to get the French team closer to Dunkirk in order to escape, trying to attract the attention of our army and give them a greater chance to escape." "Everyone should remember that just after Marshal Petain made a peaceful move, the British used their despicable means to hijack the French fleet! They even attacked the naval forces of the French colonies at the naval base in North Africa. , Let France suffer heavy losses!" "One by one, it is enough to prove that the United Kingdom is the most treacherous and rebellious country in Europe! Now, the war is no longer a matter of Britain and Germany, but a matter of Britain and Europe as a whole! I propose to organize a French volunteer army. , Fight together to destroy the evil British regime!" Britain is the most shameless country! One thing is enough to illustrate this point! Therefore, when Cyric said to stop a French volunteer army, nearby French civilians raised their left arms one after another: "We are willing to join the volunteer army!" "Long live Cyric!" "Long live the empire!" The reporters present were even more shocked. Obviously, this was an accidental bombing by the United Kingdom. The British certainly did not intend to bomb civilians. However, Cyric skillfully used this opportunity to successfully arouse the anger of the French people. , Fire on Britain! Who would have thought that a few months ago, Britain and France were still an unbreakable alliance? Cyric''s incitement is simply terrible! Chapter 697： Goring awakens Seeing the reactions of these people, Cyric was very satisfied. Of course, Reinhardt''s men were among them. Under their leadership, this momentum was already spectacular. To be honest, Churchill was really stupid. Even if he bombed Berlin, he really wanted to attack France. Every bomb he dropped would make the French angry! The anger of France was just used by itself. Thinking about bringing a French team to play against England, it feels extremely pleasing to the eye. Just stepping down from the ruins and ending the speech, Cyric heard the hum in the distance before returning to his car. When he raised his head, he saw only a fighter plane with the wings of a seagull preparing to land in a wheat field not far away. When he saw it, he had an ominous premonition. "Protect the head of state!" Graf shouted, protecting Cyric at the same time, and wanted to get on the bulletproof car. This Mercedes-Benz special bulletproof car is Cyric''s car. It is no problem to block a rifle bullet. However, Cyric didn''t enter, he just looked there. If the other party is going to be disadvantageous to oneself, it will not land at all. You must know that the most powerful plane is in the sky, especially the Stuka. As long as he swooped down and dropped bombs, he could kill a large area on his side. Even his bullet-proof car could not stop the bomb, the tank could not stop it, let alone the car? However, the other party only chose to land at a distance. Therefore, Cyrics concern was not about the plane, but the pilot, who was flying the plane. In this era, it is no longer World War I. An ordinary lawn can be landed, and a smooth runway is needed, and the opponent landing in a wheat field shows superb flying skills. When the plane was just stable, the canopy was opened, and a small pilot jumped down from above and ran toward this side quickly. Hans Rudel? Cyric''s eyesight was also very good, and he recognized it at a glance. The ace of the German Stuka bomber was forced to retreat from the front line after completing the scheduled battle results, and entered the flight school near Berlin to teach his skills to more Stuka students to master. This is a regulation made by Cyrek to ensure their safety. They are the most valuable asset of the German Air Force. It is a waste to let them go to the battlefield. Only in the rear, more students can be taught. Tens of thousands of their incarnations are more suitable. At the end of the French War, Cyric gave an award and awarded Hans-Rudel with a gold German cross. Cyric was very impressed with this person. At that time, Rudel had a helpless look. He absolutely didn''t want to go back to the back and always wanted to be on the front line. For him, flying and destroying were his favorites. However, he still obeyed the order in the end. At the same time, he also knew that Cyric did it for his own good. After all, his experience was his greatest wealth. And now, he hurried to set up a plane, there is definitely a situation! With Cyrics permission, his guard did not stop him, so Hans Rudel, who was wearing pajamas, not a flight suit, or a flying cap, came to the front of Cyric. "You are walking in a hurry." Cyric said, "Rudel, what happened?" He must have found something in the middle of sleeping, so he hurriedly set up a plane. "Yes, great Fhrer, I came here in a hurry this time for a major event." Rudel drew closer and whispered: "Something happened in Berlin! Marshal Goering suddenly woke up and took over the air force!" Goering awoke? Cyric was also taken aback for a while, all the while, he suddenly forgot about this guy! At the beginning, when he accompanied Hitler to the beer hall to give a speech, he was suddenly attacked by a bomb. Hitler was killed on the spot, and Goering was bombed into a vegetative person, and he never recovered. Generally speaking, it is very difficult to regain consciousness after becoming a vegetative. For some reason, Cyrek did not euthanize Goring, but to keep Goring as a vegetative. This cannot be said of Cyrek. It didn''t talk about human relations. After all, they were all from that era, and Cyric was not easy to kill. He is already the head of the empire, so why bother with a vegetative? But now, this vegetative person has woken up, and after waking up, he actually took over the air force himself! In this case, it is not in your own interest. Even when Cyric didn''t take over the power of the empire, he had a lot of dissatisfaction with Goering. This man was too profitable and wanted to let the Air Force overwhelm everything. Cyric equipped the Navy with carrier-based aircraft to suppress Goring''s limelight. The biggest dissatisfaction with Goring was of course that in the historical Dunkirk retreat, Goring robbed his own air force for credit, and as a result he forced the Anglo-French expeditionary army to escape. Now, this incident has not happened, and Cyric has taken the right position, leading the empire, and establishing unworldly meritorious services. At this time, no one is allowed to make trouble! Whoever touches his own scales, whoever is waiting to be finished! "Rudel Good job!" Cyric said, "Get in the car!" Rudel was flattered and got into Cyric''s special car. "Mr. Prime Minister, a good news and a bad news." At the air force base, Churchill, who had been waiting until the sun rose and stayed up all night, looked ugly at this time, when he heard the voice from his side. At that time, he immediately said: "Tell the bad news first." "The bomber force we sent was annihilated. The planes that bombed Paris were all knocked down by German night fighters. The bombers that bombed Berlin failed to find their targets, and they all made a forced landing on German territory, and some even made a forced landing. To Poland." "These idiots!" Churchill couldn''t help being annoyed. Look at how the Germans bombed Britain. Look at our own bombing, it''s a joke! Fortunately, no news has been released to the outside world. I originally planned to use him to boost people''s hearts and boost morale! Now it seems that let it go. The Germans will definitely show off with those bombers. At that time, they will say that it is a flight training trek, and they will not admit it. It is better than saying that their bombing failed! For Churchill, even worse news than this has been experienced. For example, all the expeditionary forces were lost. Churchill was not discouraged at the time, let alone now? "What about the good news?" Churchill said. He lit a cigar again, and just lit the lighter, but his hand stopped. "After our newly developed secret drug injection, Goering has woken up. Once he woke up, he took over the Luftwaffe!" "Okay, this is really good news!" Churchill couldn''t help but said, he turned the lighter off again: "Goering is a very powerful man, and so is Cyric. In this way, a high-level civil unrest among the Germans will come. , We have more time!" Chapter 698： Air force is mine Generally speaking, vegetatives mean that the brain has died. In later lives, the heart can stop beating and can be saved, but if the brain dies, it is really useless. Relying on the ventilator alone to maintain the functioning of the body. At most, it can play a role in organ donation. However, there is no shortage of miracles in this world. There are always living examples to tell people that vegetatives can also be awakened at certain times. In many cases, it is called by love and the feelings of family members, so that the brain waves resonate, and finally the brain restarts and restores control over the body. Other methods are gone. From this point of view, Goering''s awakening was definitely an accident. Cyric is not omnipotent. Even if he can know the most famous British spies in history, and then put them all together, Cyric can''t stop the British from sending other spies. History has changed. At the same time, Reinhardt is not omnipotent. People will always make mistakes. After a major domestic cleansing, Reinhardt relaxed a little bit in the country. After all, there is still a lot of information needed for war waiting for him. Go collect. In this way, when no one noticed, an unremarkable nurse quietly injected a drug into his arm while doing a routine check-up on Goering. What medicine? Of course, it is a stimulant drug. It is a drug used to disrupt the prisoner''s brain when interrogating the prisoner. Now, a dead horse is a living horse doctor. Anyway, Goring is also a vegetable. It stimulates his brain and is not harmful. No response at the first shot. This nurse was so bold and careful that in the next few minutes, he injected two more shots into Goring! These three needles are enough to make any conscious person fall into an absolute state of mental confusion. At this moment, Goering''s head suddenly awakened! "Where is this place?" After waking up, Goering looked at the little nurse. At this time, he was still unconscious. "It''s the hospital, the great Marshal Goering, you finally woke up." The nurse said: "Now, the war between Germany and Britain is at the most critical moment. All the soldiers of the Air Force are waiting for you to come back." The war with Britain? While Goering was asleep, the European war hadn''t broken out yet! It was through Hitler''s death that Cyric provoked the war wildly. He fought Poland first, then came back to conquer all of Western Europe. When Goering took half an hour to hear the little nurse''s explanation, Goering was finally excited. In this era, being a good man, how could he not want to make contributions! You can''t be silent and do nothing in this era! "Marshal Goering, now the commander-in-chief of the Air Force, is appointed by the head of Fhrer Cyric." The nurse continued to explain to Goring, but Goring was already impatient: "The Air Force was created by me. Everyone must listen to me!" After speaking, Goering wore his pajamas and walked outside. In the past, when Goring had just become a vegetative, Reinhardt monitored his ward 24 hours a day, but as time passed, the monitoring of Goring became weaker and weaker. Who would work on a dead person? And Goering was almost the dead man. Reinhardt only sent one special agent to monitor him. After all, this agent was a human being and had to sleep, eat and go to the bathroom, and this agent had almost gone to a day to see Goring. Otherwise, how could the little nurse act on Goering? Talk to Goring? When Goering just got out of bed, his body was weak. After all, he hadn''t got out of bed for several years, and the muscles in his legs were loose. When he first walked, his body was empty, but after a few steps, he was relieved. At this time, his body has been deformed, vegetative, unable to eat, and relying on infusion to provide nutrition, which caused his body to be obviously blessed. He controlled his body, walked out slowly, and went straight to the Air Force Command. Richthofen is not there. As the commander-in-chief of the air force, the most important thing for the Luftwaffe now is to defeat the British Air Force on the opposite side. Therefore, Richthofen also went to Paris, where the command was more convenient and effective. Guarding the Air Force Command is Richthofen''s deputy, Hans Jeshuneck. This is a silent, bad-spoken middle-aged general. He is deeply trusted by Richthofen. However, in his bones, there has never been too much assertiveness. He is only accustomed to acting on orders. Richthofen, it was his point, but now, when Goering, wearing a hospital gown, suddenly appeared in front of him, he immediately handed over the command to Goring. Goring was the founder of the Imperial Air Force. Even Yeshunnek was promoted by Goring before he came up. In the past, he was an old subordinate of Goring. Now, when you see the awakened Goring At that time, he was delighted. "Marshal Goering, are you awake?" Yeshunnek asked. "Yes, I woke up and immediately gave me the air force list Gering said. Although he just woke up and understood a little bit of the situation, Goring also knew that if he wanted to regain control of the Air Force, he had to win the support of his old men first. For example, the commander of this newly established night fighter force is his old subordinate, call here! When Goring called for Major Wolfgang-Falk, Jesannek still had a slight worry: "The British may come to air raid tonight. He is the commander of his night fighter force and cannot leave his post." "I have already arrived, so I will command it." Goring said: "Anything that can fly in the empire is under my jurisdiction. As for the British airstrike, do we have a backup plan?" It is a plan to use night fighter forces to cut the mess with a sharp knife. At the same time, in order to protect Berlin and at the same time to confuse the enemy, there is indeed a backup plan. This plan is more complicated. Goering just glanced hurriedly, and said, "Use a backup plan." "Yes." Yeshunnek frowned, and agreed. The order was issued in the name of the Air Force Command, so no one felt abnormal about it, even if it was a new plan, no lower-level officers found abnormalities. When Major Falk walked into the headquarters, he was shocked: "Marshal Goering?" "It''s me. Now, I will take over the air force." Goring said to Major Falke: "Now, let''s discuss the future development of the air force." Major Falke was surprised. As soon as he sat down, there was a dissatisfied voice outside: "What is it? Call me here?" Rudel came here in pajamas. He was called very anxiously. He was sleepy, but when he saw Goering from the corner of his eye, he immediately covered his stomach: "No! The stomach hurts," To shit!" Chapter 699： Old man What is the most important thing in this era? loyalty! Not long ago, Cyric launched the vigorous purge in Germany just to wash the loyalty, and the effect was good. It''s a pity that these people, after seeing Goring for the first time, were all shocked by Goring''s awakening, so that no one thought of reporting the news to Fhrer Cyric first. Even, many people are still thinking, what if the head of state instructed it? After all, the Air Force was originally created by Goering. In this way, Goering succeeded in controlling a group of people, the ones he picked were originally his former subordinates. However, Rudel reacted instantly. Now, Head Cyric leads the entire empire towards glory. At this time, Head Cyric certainly does not want someone with the same qualifications as him to share his power. If Goering regained control of the air force, would he follow Cyric''s orders? At that time, there may be a power struggle! He thought of so much in an instant, and immediately covered his stomach and ran out of it. The style of painting at this moment became so fast that no one could react. Rudel quickly ran into the toilet, then climbed out from the rear window, got on a motorcycle, and went straight to the pilot training base. There, the last Stuka was launched, and Rudel flew directly to France. Rudel didnt know what was going on. He didnt know how Goering was going. He didnt dare to use radio notifications. After all, his radio was connected to the Air Force system. He was even more afraid that once he called on the radio, Ge Lin''s story spread in the Air Force, and it was even harder to end. Rudel could only go to France by himself, and when he learned that Cyric had made a speech in the ruins bombed by the British, he simply landed nearby. Sitting in the car, Cyric listened to Rudel''s narrative, and sketched the course of Goering''s action in his mind. Just as the convoy returned to Paris, Reinhardt hurried over. "Sorry, great head of state, I have to take the main responsibility for this mistake." As soon as he came up, Reinhardt blamed himself. Reinhardt knows the importance. If his intelligence agency monitors every leading general, then he will also violate Cyrics taboo. When his intelligence organization is too big, Cyric will He has more defenses. Therefore, after successfully purging the unfaithful people, Reinhardt shifted the focus of his work, so that Reinhardt just knew what happened to the Air Force Command. Two hours ago, when the agent responsible for monitoring Goring secretly reported that Goering''s body had been lost, Reinhardt was still a little absent-minded. Was that vegetable man accidentally pushed out and cremated? However, when he learned that Goering had awakened and appeared in Air Command, Reinhardt realized that the trouble was big. "Yes, the intelligence system has an inescapable responsibility for this mistake." Cyric said: "Goring wakes up and must receive some recovery treatment first. How can he let him go to work like this? Your physical condition is the most important!" Hearing what Cyric said, Reinhardt immediately understood: "Yes, I will immediately ask the Berlin side to ask Marshal Goering to go back and check his body." Goering was awake, but his awakening couldn''t make any waves. If Goring was unscathed in the beer hall explosion, then Goring might have a high-level turmoil in Germany in order to compete with Cyric for power. But now it''s different. Cyric, already the head of Germany, has led Germany to glory and defeated its old enemy France. In this case, Cyric''s prestige has reached its peak. Goring is just a neglected existence! Berlin is still under his control, and Goering is at most contacting the old men of the Air Force! If Cyric and Goering had a conflict, those Air Force personnel would definitely choose the team consciously. Goering is here to be funny, isn''t it good to fall asleep all the time? If he checked his body this time, he would definitely go to the crematorium. Cyric shook his head: "No, since I know that Goring is awake, this is a great event for the empire to celebrate. I want to go back immediately and congratulate Goring." As a former colleague, Cyric must show enough affinity at this time. How can he chill his colleagues? At the same time, Cyric went back this time, of course, to play Goering better. He just woke up and ran to command the air force, which has already touched Cyric''s inverse scale! Fatty Ge, wait, I''m here! ... "This Marshal Goering, why do you talk so much?" When a group of old men were gathered by Goring Goering began to talk endlessly. "For a long time, the air force has fought so badly! It has simply become a vassal of the army and the navy!" Since Goering''s sleep, many battles have occurred. Now Goering is commenting on these battles. In short, it''s terrible, it''s not plausible! "Especially now, our air force should be the protagonist in the battle against the United Kingdom!" Goering continued: "These days, the air force actually launched a bombing, or night, it is too bad, we must continue to launch bombings, we Just bombing can make the British surrender!" Goering has been talking for six hours! The officers of the air force began to envy Rudel. Before they came in, if they didn''t look good, they immediately strayed away, and they haven''t appeared until now. The current Goring is like a lunatic! Because of the face of the old chief, they couldn''t help but listen. Every moment, it seemed like suffering, especially now, it was already bright outside, they hadn''t even eaten breakfast, and everyone was groaning with hunger. Goering didn''t give people a chance to interrupt him. He kept talking, as if he was about to lie down and said everything he hadn''t said in the past few years. "Now, immediately start a new bombing plan to dispatch all our bombers! How can it be enough to bomb the southern part of England? We will bomb all British islands together!" Bombing the southern part of Britain and mobilizing British northern fighters is the core of the plan. If you want to bomb together, you will definitely not achieve this effect. The people below have some doubts. If Goering comes up to command indiscriminately, who should the air force listen to? Finally, there was the sound of footsteps outside, and when the door opened, everyone felt relieved. Head Cyric appeared at the gate! Chapter 700： Psychiatric Test Everyone stood up together and shouted to Cyric: "Long live the Fhrer!" The voice was uniform, and at the same time, everyone''s eyes were carrying too many things. When Cyric came in, they suddenly realized how wrong they were just now. I should learn from Rudel and give Cyric a report instead of listening to Goering''s endless chatter here! Now, they are more worried about Cyric''s attitude. If Cyric is unhappy, then they are probably in danger! Cyric''s gaze was like a torch, looking at everyone, and at this time, Goring''s gaze was also on Cyric''s body. I have been in a coma for so long, and now I woke up and found that Cyric already had a leadership temperament in his body. This was a long-term response, shaped by the grievances of countless enemies killed, and even Goering felt it I felt cold. Originally, Goring was very dissatisfied with Cyric becoming the head of state. He ran to control the air force, in fact, he wanted to disrupt Cyric, but also to restore his past power and status, but now, when you see When Cyric, Goring suddenly felt that these wishes of his own might be emptied. "Gering, it''s great that you are awake." Cyric smiled and said to Goring, there was a superior aura in the words. Cyric in the past, even if he was designated by Hitler as the heir, was still on the same level as Goring. It can be said that if Goring had a crooked mind, he would stigmatize Cyric, and even Goring could be the heir. Historically, Hitler once regarded Goering as his successor. But now, Cyric is already higher than him, he can only look up. After talking for a few hours, Goring finally felt dry and dry. Now, facing Cyric''s questioning, Goring suddenly found that he could no longer cope. What should I say? A simple conversation made Goering no way to speak. With just a title, Goring didn''t know what to say. Should he be called the head of state just like everyone else? Goering didn''t want to. At this time, Goering hadn''t changed his role, and he hadn''t replaced him in this era. Cyric looked at Goring''s expression and knew what Goring was thinking. It seemed that things were not as bad as he thought. If Goring is savvy enough, he should continue to pretend to be a vegetable, and then secretly gather a large number of old men, wait until the time is right, and suddenly attack, maybe there is still the possibility of success. And now, Goering just woke up, what did he come to do? Isn''t this neuropathy? Well, for the neurosis, I was already prepared. "Gering, are you hungry now?" Cyric asked suddenly. I ran over from the hospital in the middle of the night and talked for hours and hours. It was very exciting at first, but now, when Cyric said this, of course Goring felt that he was hungry. So Goring nodded. Not only him, but everyone else is already hungry. "Give you a bread and a ham, which one would you eat first?" Cyric asked. "Of course it''s ham." Goring replied almost without thinking. After the answer was over, he felt something was wrong. You asked me why? it''s wired! "Go to 3." said a woman who was walking behind Cyric. At this time, this person had already taken out a stack of documents. "Gering, you woke up today and thought about brushing your teeth or going to the toilet first?" Cyric continued to ask. "What''s the problem?" Goering was finally annoyed. "Please answer, Goring, this is very important to us." Cyric continued to speak plainly. At the same time, the guards outside the door involuntarily shook their guns. So, Goering said annoyed: "Of course, go to the bathroom first, no, brush your teeth first." "Turn to 6." "Dare you not afraid of being scolded by others and wearing beach pants to an important party?" "Do you really want to play the game with the stray dog?" "When you chew gum, do you use the fixed side of your teeth?" "Is it over?" Although there was a guard with a gun outside, Goring was finally annoyed by Cyric''s series of questions that couldn''t touch the border, and couldn''t help asking loudly. Now, in front of so many people, what can Cyric do to himself? Can you imprison yourself, persecute yourself, or even kill yourself? Absolutely impossible! When he figured this out, Goering finally roared. "The last question." Cyric said: "I said you were crazy, would you admit it?" When he heard this, Goring immediately felt a thump in his brain. Indeed, he really didn''t expect that Cyric would dare to do this cruelty! I just want to re-lead the air force, but this has violated Cyrics interests. Cyric would not agree at all. However, Cyric used the most indiscriminate means. He wanted Make yourself crazy! how to answer? how to answer? Goering tried to calm himself, he calmly said: "No I don''t, I really don''t have a mental illness." "Well, the questioning is over, Dr. A-Freud, tell me about your diagnosis!" Female doctor Freud! Everyone was shocked at once, no one noticed that this shameless woman was actually the most famous psychiatrist in Europe! Her father was Sigmund Freud, an Austrian psychiatrist, psychologist, and founder of the psychoanalytic school. Sr. Freud was originally just a psychiatrist and psychologist, but he became famous for his founding of the psychoanalytic school, which made his influence far beyond the professional academic field and became one of the few in the 20th century. One of the figures with worldwide popularity. He has received many kind and malicious criticisms and accusations from all over the world and from various fields. At the same time, with the passage of time, he has also gained more and more understanding and praise from more and more people. Evaluation and status. Some people even rank Freud alongside Einstein and Copernicus as the most influential figures in the 20th century. Some people use Freuds appearance as a sign to divide the history of human understanding into two periods. Freud is "one of the great men and leaders of mankind". Among them, his essence is psychoanalysis. The series of tests just now come from psychoanalysis. And his daughter, the now Doctor Freud, inherited his mantle and is the most famous psychiatrist. "Only a mental patient would say this. It is a clinical sign to argue that you are not mentally ill. This is a clinical sign." The female doctor said, "Marshal Goering, your present performance belongs to the more kind-hearted neuropathy, but it does not represent you. The symptoms are milder than others. You are an out-and-out neuropathy, and it is useless even if you dont admit it. Chapter 701： Enlightenment This is an unsolvable problem. When a psychiatrist diagnoses a patient "you have a mental illness", how should the patient answer? "I don''t, I really don''t have mental illness." Such an excuse is useless, because "only mental patients can say this." No mental patient will actively admit that he has a mental illness. If the patient does not speak, the doctor will say: "Look, he has already acquiesced." It''s all wrong! This kind of problem is inherently unsolvable. I don''t know how many normal people were tortured by this problem and ended up in a mental hospital. In later generations, the accepted answer should be like this. When asked this question, normal people shouldn''t say: "You are mentally ill, your whole family is mentally ill, and your village is mentally ill!" However, even such an answer will be diagnosed by a doctor as mental illness. This is a manifestation of hysteria. Since it is mental illness, just admit it? Get a good treatment, and when the treatment is over, you can return to a normal life, right? Electric shocks and neurological drugs are all good. And now, Goring''s brain is buzzing, he knows this is a conspiracy, but what is in front of him is the most famous psychiatrist in Germany and Europe, and the other party has identified Goring as a mental illness! What should Goering do? How to prove yourself? "Yes, Marshal Goering, you should take good care of the illness." At this moment, the officer below suddenly reacted. "Just now, you chatted with us for more than five hours. Only mental patients would do this." "You go for treatment! Dr. Freud is the most famous psychiatrist. She will definitely cure your illness." Everyone is admonishing Goring with your words and my words. "Haha, hahaha." Goring smiled, Goring smiled happily, Goring laughed so much that tears came out. These old men were all pulled out with one hand at the beginning, when Goring said he wanted to revive the air force. At that time, these people were full of longing and respected Goring, but now? These people have forgotten Goering. These people are all loyal to Cyrek. If Cyrek wants to turn himself into a mental illness, then they will never object! This made Goring so sad. At this time, Goring only felt that there was no hope. "Quickly, take Goering away and go to the mental hospital!" Cyric shouted. Several guards came up and took Goring away. Goring''s eyes were hollow, and Goring''s brain was blank. Goering left, but the people present still did not move. They all knew that they had committed an unforgivable mistake, revised the head of state''s order, and accepted a mentally ill leader. They remember the storm that just passed. What about this time? Head Cyric, will they wash them all away? Even Jeshunnek was afraid at this time. Cyric''s eyes scanned everyone. When he scanned Yeshunnek''s face, Yeshunnek finally spoke: "Fhrer, this time, we made a serious mistake. Please punish us!" "Yeah, you should be punished." Cyric said: "Everyone, write a review, dig deep into your own heart, what is going on, make this idiotic mistake, let a mental patient take you Got to go round and round!" Just write a review book? The people present heaved a sigh of relief. "Also, everyone, clean the toilet for a week." After saying this, Cyric turned and left. Both kindness and prestige are given. Sometimes it is to build up prestige, and sometimes it is to show kindness. Like this time, these people were called by Goering, but if they were dismissed because of this incident. , It will appear stingy instead. Anyway, Goring is already mentally ill, even if he comes out again, who would dare to listen to Goring''s orders? No matter who it is, if you see Goering, you must send him back to the mental hospital! Doing it yourself is at least better than killing Goring. If Goering is acquainted and stays in the mental hospital, he can still live. If he is ignorant and conspiracy, there are so many lunatics in the mental hospital that will kill people for nothing. Goering awakened, and in the entire empire, it was more like a farce. Now, there is no need to be distracted by this matter. What he needs most is still dealing with the war against Britain. Just as Cyric returned to Paris and continued to command the war against Britain, Goering was escorted by the guards of two burly mental hospitals to the mental hospital. At this time, Goering was heartbroken. "I''m Napoleon!" When passing by a room, the person inside suddenly shouted. "Who said you belonged to Napoleon!?" the person in the next room asked loudly. "Emperor Caesar said it!" "Nonsense! Caesar the Great has no idea who Napoleon is!" "How do you know that Emperor Caesar doesn''t know who Napoleon is?" "God told me!" Hearing these words a guard shouted loudly: "I never told anyone! Go to bed obediently, or go sit in the electric chair!" electric chair! Hearing this, everyone was afraid to speak in an instant. Even though they were neurotic, they were also afraid of being treated by electric shocks. The feeling was like being possessed by a devil! Goering couldn''t help but fought a cold war. Is it possible for himself to go out? Should we always be with these mental patients? ... "What? Goering went to a mental hospital?" At this time, on the other side of the strait, Churchill was even more surprised when he heard the news. He couldn''t believe his ears. Goring, Churchill''s most secret pawn, originally, Churchill was counting on Goring to stir up a civil unrest among the top German leaders! As the founder of the Imperial Air Force, Goering also has a large number of diehards! Goring and Cyric were once equal, but now, when Goring awakens, he must divide Cyrics power. This will arouse Cyrics jealousy. As long as the two conflicts, the German war machine, It will stop temporarily! If Cyric kills Goering, it will make some German officials even more chilling. Who can imagine that, at such a time, Cyric cut the mess quickly and turned Goring into a mental illness! "Yes, the news is true. The judgment of Goring''s mental illness was made by the most famous psychiatrist in Europe. At that time, many officers of the Air Force were watching. They agreed that Goring was diagnosed with mental illness." MI5 Said the person in charge. This Cyric is really black to start, I have to say, this is really a good solution to the problem, if it is myself, I am afraid it will do it too! This chess piece has no effect, but the empire will not succumb! Chapter 702： French Volunteers Calais. This place was once the main battlefield for stopping the retreat of the British expeditionary force. Even if the battle has passed, craters can be found on the ground at any time. In many places, fragments of shells can be dug out. As the closest place to Britain, here is also a high degree of martial law. And now, here, Germany has gathered a large force. The tanks of each tank are out of sight. If you observe from the sky, you can find that there are definitely thousands of tanks, and the formation is quite majestic. However, if you get closer, for example, you can find the clues when you get to the front of the tanks. These tanks seem to tremble involuntarily after being blown by the wind, absolutely not like dozens of tons. The tank should look like a model. Around these tanks, you can also see some German soldiers. These soldiers have put all the surroundings under martial law, and ordinary people are not allowed to approach. Obviously, a major military operation is being planned here. French soldier Joseph, holding his rifle, looked at the surrounding scene, with a strange feeling. His body, as the car was bumping, a flag was flying on the roof of the car. French volunteer army. At Cyric''s call, the French Volunteer Army was established on the same day. When the news was released, there were tens of thousands of French people in northern France enthusiastically signing up. In the end, 6,000 soldiers were elected to form the First Corps of the French Volunteer Army. Their leader was Jacques Dorio, a former gcd member, but after the defeat, he changed and became a member of the French Workers Party. Leaders, now, are doing their best to work hard for allegiance to Germany. These soldiers are all made up of retired soldiers. After all, the active French soldiers have been captured by Germany. Before the Petain government has enough financial resources to redeem them, the active soldiers were captured in German mines. Work inside. Moreover, it is not appropriate to arm the captives. After all, the issue of loyalty must be taken into consideration. It is still more reliable to retired before. Joseph was discharged from the army five years ago. He did not have any resistance to the current German rule. In the conscription test, he shot a bird flying in the sky with a single shot. As a result, he got a Take the rifle and become a glorious French volunteer army! "Quick, come down, our camp is here." While Joseph was still thinking about the past, Joseph heard the squad leader''s call. The car stopped, Joseph jumped out of the car and looked at the camp here, which was actually just some tents. "Come down and clean up our camp. In the afternoon, we will conduct training exercises for cross-sea landing. We will follow the German Marines. The first wave will rush to the opposite beachhead." When I came down, I was confronted by a German instructor who called them in unskilled French. Joseph was stunned for a moment. The first wave rushed over. This was purely using the French volunteers as cannon fodder. Everyone knows that the death rate in the first wave was quite high. But when they sign up, they should be able to think of the ending, right? However, it may not be so miserable. After all, Germanys combat effectiveness is obvious to all. When the Germans landed on the beach, they did not use sailors to fill the beach. The Germans owned the landing ship and landed directly on the beach. In the landing ship, There is also the main German Panther 3 tank, which is invincible. It is only a temporary need for our own to follow behind, helping the German Marines to expand their beachhead positions. Along the way, my body was broken by the bumps, but just after lunch, strict military training began. The soldiers recruited in the early days were all skilled in military technology. Now, the training for them is mainly how to charge behind the tank! A strangely shaped tank appeared in front of Joseph. When he saw this tank, he only felt fresh and curious. From the appearance, this tank is very big, the hull underneath is just like a hull, extremely wide, underneath is the crawler, and behind, there are two small propellers! Above, there is a small turret. Looking at the caliber of the tank gun above, it should be an ordinary 75mm, not the current mainstream 88mm tank gun. "This kind of tank is our most advanced amphibious tank." The German instructor said: "The mission of our French Volunteers is to take a rubber dinghy, follow the amphibious tank, and drive directly to the opposite shore!" In German weapons and equipment, there are already wheeled infantry fighting vehicles, which are inherently small in weight and large in size. They are inherently amphibious. However, the infantry fighting vehicle is not the main battle weapon after all. It can only follow the tank to help soldiers improve their mobility, and cannot face the front-line battle. Therefore, in the German rear tank development organization, UU reading has never given up on the development of amphibious tanks. Now, this tank has been finalized. In the tank design stage, the plan of the island countrys internal fireboat was widely absorbed, and at the same time, Cyrics various suggestions were integrated. The amphibious tank that is now manufactured is very similar in appearance to the later Chinas 63 type. similar. The car body is large, the reserve buoyancy is sufficient, and at the same time, it can withstand the attack of the opponent''s anti-tank weapons. It uses an eight-cylinder diesel engine with 320 horsepower, which is just right. This amphibious tank was prepared for cross-sea landing, especially in the current English Channel, which is only more than 20 kilometers wide! It is useless for the British to mine mines in the strait, because the draft of this tank is only half a meter, and they can easily drive around on top of the mine! Listening to the German instructor introducing the performance of this amphibious tank, the French soldiers present opened their eyes wide. In this war, the French won''t be wronged, because Germany has been preparing! This tank has gone through five years of research and development, that is to say, five years ago, Germany was preparing to conquer Britain! "Well, now, let''s practice tactics once!" the German instructor said: "lift the rubber boat!" Ten soldiers from the Volunteer Army, an infantry squad, lifted a rubber boat, and then they saw the amphibious tank started by German soldiers rumblingly. In a puff of black smoke, the amphibious tank and its tracks rattled. The entire body of the car quickly drove from the beach to the sea, followed, and floated! Yes, no one thought that the tank could float on the sea. Then, this tank was converted to propeller and continued to sail on the sea! "Go!" The German instructor on the side shouted to the volunteer soldier who was carrying the rubber dinghy. Chapter 703： Fallen soldier When the amphibious tank enters the sea, you can see that the car body is only a dozen centimeters above the surface. If you go to the sea, this kind of navigation is quite dangerous, but now, it is just crossing the strait! Even at a water speed of only five kilometers, it takes only four hours to reach the other side of the strait from here! Once the tank landed, it would definitely have a great deterrent! Carrying the rubber dinghy, after reaching the shore, the soldiers of the Volunteer Army jumped up with them. Several people paddled, followed behind, and slowly paddled. One ship, another ship, led by the amphibious tank, the rubber dinghy troops behind are advancing, advancing! This formation will be the attack formation in the future. German troops don''t even need a landing ship. Directly through this method, they can land on the beach. Joseph was sitting on his rubber dinghy, paddling and observing the surrounding situation. In addition to their team, there are other teams on the sea conducting exercises. It seems that a large number of amphibious tanks have gathered here. ! The sun gradually slipped to the west, and they were already several kilometers away from the shore. "Draw back, training is over!" the German instructor shouted loudly. Swipe back! Joseph took the oars and paddled the water. Suddenly, when the rubber boat shook, his body fell into the water! "Oh, damn, hurry, save Joseph!" the squad leader at the front of the rubber boat shouted loudly. Someone fell into the water! At this time, they suddenly realized that they had made a mistake. They were not wearing life jackets! The formation of the volunteer army was too fast, which made it impossible to provide a lot of equipment quickly and effectively. For example, although they were going to land across the sea, they only found enough rubber boats but not enough life jackets! They could only watch Joseph in the sea water, swayed twice, and then he was submerged by the sea. On their rubber boat, no one can swim! At this time, instead, a German soldier on the amphibious tank in front of him jumped down. However, he pierced the water a few times and did not find Joseph. In this training, a soldier was lost inexplicably, which caused the morale of the French volunteers to sink. They were drawn back to the shore. Many people fell asleep after washing. As night fell, there was already silence around, in the darkness, no one noticed, alone, still swimming vigorously. Its not easy to swim across the English Channel. At the beginning, some French people succeeded. Thats because there were ships on the way to meet them. Later, the chances became smaller and smaller, almost rare. Some people will succeed, most of them drown in the strait. But now, there is a man swimming vigorously, he is Joseph who fell into the water before the evening! Joseph, of course, didn''t accidentally fall into the water, he did it all on purpose! It can be seen from the time he signed up for the French Volunteer Army, they have other purposes! He has long been an agent of MI5. He still believes in the British and is still very tired of Germany. Now that he has received such important information, he must quickly report to the British side! In Calais, there was martial law everywhere. He had no confidence to pass the information out, so he could only take the risk and pass the information to the British through the most difficult way. Swim over! Most of his stamina has been exhausted, and Joseph is still holding on. At this time, his head is full of stars. With the help of the constellations, he determines his direction and continues to swim towards the other side! A firm belief is supporting him. He must reach the UK alive and pass the news! It was early morning when he was exhausted and climbed up the coast of England. His whole body was trembling, and after nearly ten hours of soaking in the sea, he was almost dead. Fortunately, he finally arrived! Finding the defender on the shore, he immediately asked to send him to the nearest intelligence station. At this time, it was already three in the morning. Churchill was awakened from his sleep. In the past few days, the bad news one by one made Churchill feel tired. In this sleep, he slept very unsteadily. At the same time, he slept with his clothes. of. The next air strike by the Germans will come at any time, and they must not take it lightly! Therefore, when the adjutant awakened Churchill, Churchill simply washed his face and immediately walked into the next conference room. "One of our intelligence personnel, risking his life, sent us important information." Brigadier Halke said: "Now, we can confirm that the Germans are scheduled to land in Dover. Opposite Calais!" "Halk, how are you sure?" Archibald said In fact, everyone infers that the Germans may land in Dover, but the confirmation of this information is also necessary It must be carefully considered! Is it really there? The strait there is too narrow. If the Germans want to land there, it will be good news for them, because their firepower can also be delivered to the Calais coast! "The Germans, on the coast of Calais, have concentrated thousands of amphibious tanks." Brigadier Halke said: "So, our previous plan was invalidated. The Germans did not use ships to cross the strait and land across the sea. , The Germans drove the tank directly." The amphibious tank is the key to Halke''s final confirmation. This type of tank can actually sail directly in the sea. At the same time, it has the same firepower as other tanks. Think about it. Thousands of tanks come from the other side of the strait, like dumplings, coming in turbulently. This kind of tank sea is enough to flatten the entire coast of Dover! Many of the shore defense artillery they prepared on the shore were useless, because the artillery was used to strike big targets, and the tanks had too small targets! The machine guns that deal with small targets are powerless with tanks. The Germans really used this kind of tactics against the sky! Fortunately, we have arranged agents in advance. Calais is under military martial law. Ordinary agents can''t get in at all. I don''t know if the German tanks can actually be launched! After listening to Brigadier Harks narration, Churchill frowned. Sure enough, bad news, one by one! If the opponent has a large number of amphibious tanks crossing the strait directly, how should one respond? Especially, looking at this posture, they might come over in the middle of the night, at that time, their defense is the lowest! So, how to deal with it? Chapter 704： Mobilize troops "If the Germans used this amphibious tank to attack in large quantities at night, we would not be able to block the main force of the Germans on the beach with the existing strength." Archibald said to Churchill. Britain is safe, because it is separated by the English Channel, so in the First World War, the British mainland was not affected. Britain mainly sent troops to fight side by side with France. But now it is different. Obviously, the goal of the Germans is to cross the strait and land! Because the German army is really too powerful, the most important bottom line for protecting Britain is not to allow the Germans to land on the beaches, and not to allow the Germans to obtain a good seaport. If the Germans occupy the beachhead, then They will continue to send their army over. It is conceivable that, in that case, the German occupation of Britain is a certainty. On the beach, it will be a drunk and tragic battle. If Britain can push the German soldiers who have landed into the sea before the next wave of German landing troops arrives, then Britain will win. If Germany People hold on, and support keeps coming, then the German wins. "In other words, we must strengthen the defense forces in Dover and other places." Churchill frowned and said. Now that it has been determined that the Germans will land in Dover, the most important thing for our side is to strengthen Dovers defense. At that time, even if it is filled with life, it will be the same as in the First World War. Push into the sea! Its just that, unlike in history, those British expeditionary forces are now working in German mines. There are very few native British troops. Although they are constantly recruiting troops, not a civilian can become a soldier at any time. They have to strengthen training, especially now, if civilians are allowed to go up with guns, it is not much different from sending them to death. The best way is to draw from the existing troops! Churchill looked at the map and said: "Move some of the garrisons from various places to Dover. At the same time, conscript the reserve team to form a second line of defense between London and Dover. Once the Germans break through Once we have our beach position, we will continue to fight in the back." The British island country seriously lacks strategic depth. If the Germans land from here, they will be able to reach London in a few days! At that time, you have to think about how to retreat to the rear. Churchill has already felt a lot of pressure, but he will never give in. In the end, the big deal is to sleep with England. In short, Churchill is determined. The order for the mobilization of the troops was issued very quickly. Almost before dawn, there were already troops and they were ordered to move out. such as. Plymouth. The high P-shaped flag, fluttering in the empty square, the defending commander Sir Nelty Ramsey, standing under the flagpole, looking at the last truck, carrying his soldiers, and leaving the base here . There are 30,000 defenders in the entire port, and now, with a transfer order, 20,000 defenders will be transferred to Dover. Faced with this transfer order, he has nothing to say. Executing orders is the responsibility of a soldier, and now the British Empire has long been swayed by storms. The superior judged that the expected landing location of the Germans was in Dover, so the defenders here would have to be mobilized. This was of course a high-level secret, and only people of his level would know the inside story. It is conceivable that a fierce battle will erupt in Dover, and the one he sent away now, maybe, will not survive even a week, just like the Verdun meat grinder of World War I, many people Will die in battle. There is no feeling of grief and anger, maybe, I will embark on this path? In the distance is the port. Once, when the empire was at its strongest, the masts in the port were like forests, and battleships lined up in a row. But now, there are less than ten battleships in the harbor, even one. There are no warships with a displacement of more than 5,000 tons. Valuable warships will not be based on this side of the strait, but are on the west of the British islands. The war is approaching day by day, and the war officially broke out. It is estimated that it will not exceed a week! The sun is rising slowly, it seems that today is a good weather, if so, then enjoy the peace of this moment! ... Paris. Quickly slashed to deal with the mental illness Goring, Cyrek returned to Paris again, and personally handled it, which was enough to show Cyrek''s importance to Goring, and personally sent Goring to the mental hospital, it was enough to show Cyrek to Goring. Care! "In the French Volunteers, there really was a spy for the British." Reinhardt reported to Cyrick. "There was a spy who swam across the strait and ran to report to the British. The British believed that we were here. The plan for Folls landing is now drawing troops from various places to Dover, and 20,000 people from Plymouth." Its really easy to use these thirty-six strategies of the older generation! Cyric thought in his heart that successfully mobilized Plymouth''s defenders, and it was easier for his own to attack Plymouth. "The head of Cyrenk, Krupp, has conducted a careful study on the KV-1 tank. Detailed data shows that the protection of this tank is quite good. The 50mm tank gun we used last time was just able to It''s just a breakdown." After Reinhardt finished reporting, Marshal Keitel reported to Cyric. When the KV-1 tank was acquired from the battlefield, Krupps technicians conducted a careful study of this tank, and found that the 50mm anti-tank gun of its own was only able to penetrate it just now! The Soviets learned their lesson. In the next attack, they would definitely thicken their tanks. Even if they were not processed in the factory at the rear, but only on the battlefield, it was easy to install the track shoes in the front to increase protection. In this case, the Finnish anti-tank guns would not be able to penetrate them! This is dangerous. Once the Soviet tanks broke through the Finns'' line of defense and entered the rear, where the road network was everywhere, the Soviets were likely to copy the German blitzkrieg experience! Such a situation must never happen! So, what kind of equipment should Finland provide? In fact, the penetration depth of 50mm caliber can continue to be improved, that is, the sub-caliber armor-piercing bullet! But this thing is currently absolutely confidential. Is it to provide Finland with a 75mm anti-tank gun? Of course not! This anti-tank gun is currently not equipped with a large number of German troops! Excellent advanced weapons cannot be provided in this way. So, what should be offered to Finland? Suddenly, something came to Cyric''s mind: "Did we provide Finland with 88mm anti-aircraft guns?" Chapter 705： Pole and steel armor Mannerheim line of defense. When the Soviets left the wreckage of the kv-1 tank and retreated, the defense line fell into a temporary calm these days. Large-scale attacks did not continue. However, everyone knows that the Soviets must It is only a temporary adjustment. With the end of the Soviet adjustment, a great war will definitely break out again. After the last battle, the Finnish army has gradually adapted. The Soviet Union looks aggressive and extremely powerful, but in fact, the Soviets tactics have not improved much. They are still stuck in the combat of the old generation, and their Tanks are not so powerful. Your own anti-tank gun can destroy the opponent! Pattyfer was sitting next to his anti-tank gun, wrapped in cigarettes casually. Because the logistics supply mainly transported ammunition, this kind of living supplies could not be transported. Fortunately, Pattyfer brought some tobacco leaves, which really didnt smoke. At that time, he would wrap tobacco leaves in paper, and the taste was good. The sun hangs obliquely in the sky. This is a high latitude area. The sun will never appear above the head. At the same time, with the passage of time, it has begun to cool down, especially at night. It is warm with thick quilts. When it was rolled and lit, Patty Buddha took a deep breath. When the smell of cigarettes entered the lungs, this feeling made people feel like going into the sky. Although from the doctors point of view, smoking is harmful to health, on the battlefield, you will die at any time and you will die the next moment. Who else cares about this **** smoking is harmful to health. It''s good to be alive! Only when smoking, Patty Buddha has a moment of peace, his heart is entangled by something. Rear research shows that it was a fluke that we were able to kill the Soviet tanks last time. We were just on the verge of destroying the enemy. In the past few days, the Soviets did not launch an offensive. It must be improving their tanks. In the next attack, maybe you won''t be able to penetrate it! How to do? The instructions given above are also very simple. As a lightweight anti-tank gun, they can push this anti-tank gun to the side of the Soviets. The front can''t be knocked off. The sides and the back are all right? If ones own self-propelled anti-tank gun is another one, the question is, now that ones own hand is towed, what did the infantry behind the Soviets do? Just when the smoke reached the last bite, Pattyfer suddenly heard the peculiar scream of cannonballs and air friction from a distance. With rich experience, he immediately shouted: "Cannonball cover, fast, go in bunker!" "Boom, boom!" Opposite, another Soviet offensive began! Compared with the last time, the Soviets'' preparations this time are quite adequate! Artillery of various calibers, fire at this side together! The Soviet Union has always been artillery. The last time the firepower was not delivered, it launched an offensive hastily. This time, they used thousands of artillery! The whole position was full of explosions, and soon it was mottled and broken. The ground trembled, and the people hiding in the bunker trembled. The Soviets are really amazing! This artillery fire has been covering for more than ten minutes, and the entire position seems to have been plowed, but there is still no sign of stopping! "Wait! It will take more than ten minutes to be covered by artillery fire." Once again, there was a smoke, Pattyfer said calmly. At this time, the battle was about to begin, but he calmed down. As a soldier, he died in battle. It is their glory! "Boom!" A large-caliber cannonball fell around their bunker. In an instant, the mud fell from the roof of the bunker and fell on Patty Buddha. He patted the mud and continued to smoke. After another ten minutes, finally, the artillery was covered and stopped. "The Soviets are coming up!" The observation post left outside shouted loudly. When hearing this sound, everyone filed out of the bunker where they were. When he ran to his position, Pattyfer was dumbfounded. This 50mm anti-tank gun on his side was already twisted, and a large-caliber grenade hit the barrel! No need to fight, in this case, the anti-tank gun is broken! Looking at the gunners carrying ammunition boxes behind him, Patty Buddha was in a bad mood. The Soviets artillery coverage this time was obviously prepared, and one of the important reasons was that they wanted to destroy the positions of these anti-tank guns! This time the offensive formation is the same as the previous one. The KV-1 tank is the leader, but this KV-1 tank is different from the last time it came. After learning that the anti-tank gun on the opposite side could destroy his own tank, Kotin at the rear urgently modified the tank''s manufacturing process. In the past the armor used by the tank was just ordinary armor steel. It was discovered that it could be destroyed by the opponent''s anti-tank gun. The shock of the Soviet high-level can be imagined. At this time, you can''t hide it, and you don''t have to compromise on cost! The Leningrad Locomotive Factory urgently produced a batch of kv-1 tanks using chromium molybdenum steel. Chromium is a kind of precious metal. Using this metal to make armored steel is quite wasteful, but the Soviets can afford it. After all, the worlds largest chromium ore is in present-day Kazakhstan. It was precisely to wait for the emergency production of tanks, and also to wait for more artillery, that they waited impatiently for a few days. You know, according to Stalins opinion, it was a week to advance to the capital of Finland and let all The world looks at the demeanor of the Soviet Red Army. And now, with the arrival of the newly built kv-1 tank, another offensive kicked off. The Soviet Sixth Heavy Tank Brigade, brigade commander Sergey, sat in the tank still smelling of fresh machinery, looking at the Finnish defense line in front. Last time, one''s own tank was penetrated, which led to the final defeat of the tank troops, but this time, their tanks have been improved, can they block the opponent''s anti-tank guns? They cant retreat. The tank soldiers who retreated last time were all captured. As the vanguard of the whole army, they can only attack and attack! The artillery coverage was very successful. Looking at it now, the opposite side seems to have been completely destroyed. At the same time, with the coverage of artillery fire, the minefields laid by the opponent were also detonated, so there is no need to worry about the threat of landmines. In the field of vision, the Finn''s line of defense gradually became clear, and then Sergey was excited to see some tanks drilled out of the line of defense on the opposite side. "Kill the opponent''s tank!" Sergey shouted loudly. Chapter 706： Inaccurate When Germany occupied France, all the equipment of the French army was taken over. As the strongest and most powerful army ever, the French army had quite a lot of equipment. It''s a pity that the German team looks down on these equipment. For example, the Shire B1 tank, a French heavy tank, weighs more than 30 tons, has 47 mm guns and 75 mm guns, and moves like a behemoth. However, the complicated operation and the deceptive staffing make this Tanks have become tasteless. For Germany, there is no other choice but to reheat. Therefore, in this case, most of the equipment in France is actually locked into the warehouse, and now, these equipment have been waved by Cyric to support Finland! Most of the equipment of the Finnish army is under the rule of law, which is why. These tanks and other heavy equipment are constantly being transported. For example, these tanks were only sent to Finland the day before yesterday. If the Finnish high-level officials obtained the treasure, they immediately deployed these tanks to the most important Manner Sea. Come on the defense line. You know, Finland is mountainous, and heavy tanks don''t have much use at all, and they can only play a role on the line of defense here. When they saw the Soviet tank troops rumbling up and their forward positions had been blown up so terribly, the Finnish tank troops immediately attacked! set off! The improved 220-kilowatt 6-cylinder Renault engine at the rear made a humming sound, and the high crawlers on both sides were turning, driving the huge car body forward. On the turret, the gunner commanded the vehicle to move forward while starting to load the shells, preparing to attack the opponent''s tank. Where is this tank pit father? Rated crew of four. There are only four people. The driver must operate the 75mm short-barrel gun at the same time. The 47mm gun and the 7.5mm parallel machine gun are his job. Even the loader needs to be responsible for loading the 75mm gun and the commander at the same time. For the 47mm guns to deliver shells, only the radioman has to relax. To be able to operate this tank, it must have three heads and six arms. While the commander was operating the 47mm tank gun, the driver was also distracted, operating the 75mm tank gun beside him. "Boom!" The first to fire was the 75mm short-barreled gun on the right front of the car. This gun has a thick barrel wall in appearance. In fact, it is a specially designed gun smoke device that uses compressed air to blow the residual gunpowder gas out of the barrel. This is an out-and-out new idea. At the same time, such artillery has a limited muzzle velocity and is not used to fight tanks at all, but to fight the opponent''s infantry! With black smoke coming out of the muzzle, a 75mm grenade passed through the attack sequence of the Soviet KV-1 tank and landed in the countless crowd behind the opponent. The Soviets'' offensive was quite intensive. It was almost the same as last time. On the narrow line of defense, several divisions were used. There were people everywhere, and the artillery shells were hardly missed. In an instant, a few lively lives were taken away. At the same time, the KV-1 tank of the Soviets on the opposite side also opened fire! "Boom!" A 76mm armor-piercing projectile landed a few meters away from the side of the Shire B1 tank. The Soviet tank''s accuracy was too bad! On the top of the Shire B1 tank, the 47mm tank gun also fired, almost the same as the Soviet''s quasi-head, the shell was several meters away from the opponent! The Finnish tank soldiers here did not take long to receive this type of tank, and their training was even more inadequate. The only thing they have is the courage to fight to death! The troops on both sides are constantly getting closer and closer. The distance has been shortened from 500 meters to 400 meters to 300 meters, 200 meters, and both sides fired three or four shots. It was strange that they still couldn''t beat it! Here, the Soviet tank troops suddenly discovered the problem. The **** Leningrad Locomotive Factory, these tanks did not have a school gun when they left the factory! Even if it is a gun, you must try to make sure it is not accurate when it leaves the factory. If it is not allowed, the technicians in the factory will make adjustments. This is especially true for tank guns! Tank guns need to be calibrated, but these rushed tanks have forgotten this important step. When they arrived in the army, they went on the battlefield without firing a single shot. When they got here, they did not fire a few shots. They discovered this terrible problem. No one can beat it, Finns, because of inadequate training, and Soviets, because the artillery is not calibrated! "Deviate two closes to the right!" The gun commander shouted loudly. Since the artillery has not been calibrated, he has to calibrate himself on the battlefield. Adjust manually according to the impact point just now! "Boom!" The 76mm tank gun fired again, this time, it hit accurately! The Shire B1 tank is the proud heavy tank of France. The thickness of the front armor exceeds 40 mm. However, in front of the 76 mm tank gun, this layer of armor is not enough. With the hit of this shell the top of the turret of the Shire B1 tank, a flame emerged and it caught fire! "Boom!" At this time, the pilot in front fired the last shot, a 75mm shell, which once again fell on the Soviet soldier behind! Fight, fight, life is endless, and the battle is endless! "Boom!" A Shire B1 tank shell also hit the opposite KV-1 tank. However, the KV-1 tank was only smashed out of a pit on the surface, and it was not destroyed at all! The tanker of this Shire B1 was angry, and the tank rumbling up, and then a violent steel collision occurred. "Boom!" The collision of steel and steel caused the members of both sides to be bruised and swollen. At this moment, Shire B1''s 47mm tank gun, almost zero distance, topped the opponent''s turret. "Boom!" The tank gun fired again, but when the black smoke dissipated, the opponent''s tank still stood up! Can''t fight through, can''t fight! The KV-1 tank is re-dressed with alloy steel armor, making it more indestructible! At this time, the opponent''s 76mm tank gun fired almost at zero range. When black smoke came out of the muzzle of the tank gun, the Shire B1 tank here was blown up! In the huge black smoke, flames emerged from the cracks of the tank. The tankers are all killed! The Finnish tank soldiers are fighting courageously, but their tanks simply cannot kill the Soviet heavy tanks. However, there are exceptions. For example, a Shire B1 tank gave up the collision with the KV-1 tank and rushed all the way. As a result, it easily passed through the gap of the opponent. Behind the KV-1 tanks are the light tanks that have not been hit, and the Soviet infantry for the record! Chapter 707： 88mm Anti-aircraft Gun The number of KV-1 tanks is seriously insufficient. Therefore, the Soviets can only use this tank as a sharp knife. Following the KV-1 tank, it is the ordinary T-26. In fact, the T-34 also wanted to go to the battlefield to check it out. Unfortunately, due to Kotins obstruction, this tank has never been on stage. Now, because of the insufficient number, among the KV-1 tanks, it is There is a big gap. If it were Germany, it would gather this kind of tanks from one direction, as if they were a wedge, and smash them in at once to break through the opponent''s line of defense. It is enough to break through a hole. But now, the Soviets are afraid that the front line is not long enough, and they are rushing up in front of the entire defense line. With such a long offensive surface, there are too many gaps. Drilling in from the opponent''s KV-1 tank unit, the power of the Shire B1 tank was immediately brought into play. "Boom!" The 75mm short cannon in front roared, and as the muzzle flashed, the shell flew between the Soviet soldiers, and immediately caused a terrible death. "Boom!" The 47mm tank gun above aimed at a moving T-26 tank. Maybe it was lucky this time, but it made an accurate hit, and the tank on the opposite side was blown up instantly! The surrounding tanks were still surrounding, but they couldn''t pose a threat to this thick tank. They could only watch this tank and rush into the infantry behind. Tanks are definitely killing infantry, and this Shire B1 tank, when designed, is an infantry tank, and its mission is to destroy the enemy''s infantry! The commander gave up the use of tank guns, operated the machine gun on the turret, and fired frantically around. Everywhere he went, there was a rain of death. Soviet soldiers fell in patches like autumn wheat. However, the Soviet soldiers seemed to be not afraid of death, they were moving forward! Retreat is also dead! In this charge, behind them, a supervising team has been arranged! If they retreat, they will also be killed! This tank that rushed into the enemy''s position was massacred, but it couldn''t change the situation. In the latest KV-1 tank attack, the torrent of armor had already rushed to the support zone! They never rushed here in the last charge, but now, when they rushed over, the entire support zone was dotted with craters, and only scattered Finnish soldiers launched a decisive charge toward the tank. The protection zone was breached, and in front of them was the main defense zone of the entire defense line! Patty Buddha''s eyes fired. He was originally deployed to the front line of the support zone. He originally planned to rely on his anti-tank guns to build credit again, but the others shelling destroyed his anti-tank guns, so he could only It was with his artillery squad and retreated. It is not easy to train a group of gunners, and without the anti-tank guns, they have no other means. Therefore, they can only retreat and return to the main defense zone. At this time, they could only sit silently next to a group of gun positions. This is a group of antiaircraft guns, 88 mm antiaircraft guns exported from Germany. When he saw this anti-aircraft gun, Patty Buddha was delighted. Of course, he knew that this anti-aircraft gun is a big killer. In addition to being used to fight planes, it can also fight tanks! After all, the latest tanks and artillery equipped by the German forces are modified with this kind of anti-aircraft artillery! His hand was itchy and wanted to help with the operation, but at this gun position, the high artillery soldiers had already been waiting. "Quickly, level it down, prepare to aim!" As the Soviet tank rushed in quickly, this 88mm anti-aircraft gun began to prepare. The gunners on both sides shook the handle quickly and leveled the barrel. , A capped armor-piercing bullet was stuffed into the barrel. "A distance of one thousand and four hundred meters, fire!" the gunner shouted loudly. "boom!" The 88mm anti-aircraft gun was launched with much louder noise. The sound of the gun was deafening. At the muzzle, a huge flame almost roasted the open space in front of it. When it was launched, the gun body returned to its seat. , Offset part of the recoil. At the same time, the 88mm shell flew to the opposite side! When these anti-aircraft artillery guns were delivered to Finland, the Finns were ecstatic. They were originally deployed near their capital to conduct air defense. However, they were pushed to the front under the advice of German consultants. And now, this is the first anti-tank operation of the 88mm anti-tank in Finland! The capped armor-piercing projectile can exit the muzzle at a speed of up to 800 meters per second, and it flies toward the opposite side with a fierce howl At this time, the Soviet tank was slowly moving over. The crater caused a lot of trouble to it. After all, this type of tank was too heavy. Once it fell into the crater, it was difficult to get it out. There was a huge crater in front of this target tank. Therefore, the tanker had to pull the left lever to turn the tank to the left and go around. At this time, the side of the KV-1 tank was just exposed to the opponent. And this shell, unexpectedly! Throughout World War II, there was no tank that could not be killed by 88mm anti-aircraft guns! And now, when the 88mm shell hit the opponent''s side, in an instant, a head-to-head contest began. When the armor-piercing projectile was in contact with the opponent''s armor, the outer hood broke, and the steel core of the projectile began to drill into it. It took almost no effort to get in. "boom!" After the warhead entered, with the high temperature generated by the friction, it just hit a pile of 76mm ammunition in front. The ammunition exploded at this moment! The huge turret was lifted off! Yes, it''s flying! Even the engine behind, under the huge gas, also flew five or six meters! At the moment the internal ammunition exploded, all the tank crews inside were crushed by this air pressure and turned into sludge, which was contaminated on the body of the tank. it''s beautiful! I can see Pattyfo a burst of joy, this 88mm anti-tank gun is more powerful than the 75mm anti-tank gun! Especially when they were shooting, the other side actually turned their sides to death, which made the destruction scene this time show extremely spectacular! The Soviets, the improved KV-1 tank, suffered another loss under the mysterious attack of the opposite Finnish army! "Attention, you must use the front to aim at the line of defense, the other side has a special anti-tank gun!" Here, the brigade commander of the heavy tank brigade Sergey shouted loudly on the radio. He could clearly see that the tank that was destroyed just now was penetrated from the side. This is not surprising. Last time it was shown that the 50mm anti-tank gun owned by the opponent could destroy his own tank. Must use the front! The armor of the tank is the thickest on the front! "Aim, kill the opponent''s anti-tank gun first!" Sergey continued to shout. Is the anti-tank gun powerful? of course not! Anti-tank guns are also the target of tanks! Chapter 708： Suddenly, my head becomes loose "Boom!" Here, just as the 88mm anti-aircraft artillery fired two more rounds, the counterattack of the KV-1 tank on the opposite side also began! The opponent used a grenade! Moreover, after the battle with the Shire B1 tank just now, the Soviet tank soldiers have already corrected their aim, and the aim is already very high. Now, at a distance of 800 meters, the grenade fired by the opponent is high here. The gun position exploded about two meters away! "Boom!" In the sound of the explosion, the airflow flew around with shrapnel, but the gunner here didn''t have any fear. In front of this kind of anti-aircraft gun, there was a large gun shield. At this time, the shrapnel fluttered on the gun shield, making ping-pong noises. Suddenly, the main gunner screamed, and a piece of shrapnel actually flew over from the gap in the gun shield and flew past the main gunner''s head! The main gunners ear was cut off by half, his scalp was also torn, and blood was flowing! "I go!" Patty Buddha shouted loudly. As artillery, almost always use semaphore to command, because after a few shots, my ears buzzed and I didnt know anything. The old artillery were all deaf. Now, Patty Buddhas shout was loud enough and was not heard by the main gunner. He just covered his ears with one hand, while the other hand was still turning the handle. The blood flowed down his arm. Down. "No, you are injured, let me come!" said Pattyfer. "I can!" Seeing that someone was about to take his place, the main gunner suddenly stopped doing it. He couldn''t get under the line of fire with minor injuries, and he could still fight! "Go down and bandage the wound." At this time, the squad leader of the artillery squad said: "This soldier, do you know how to operate high artillery?" Hearing this question, Patty Buddha immediately replied: "Of course! I have always been an artillery!" The same is the same, especially, Pattyfers specialty is now using anti-tank guns to fight tanks. He uses anti-tank guns to fight tanks. He had just seen how to operate this kind of antiaircraft gun just nearby. He quickly took the position of the main gunner and shook the high-low machine. "Fire!" As the small flag was waved, he quickly pulled the gun rope, and a huge gun sound rang. That''s exciting! The 88mm shell flew out of the barrel and flew towards the opposite KV-1 tank! This time, it was a head-on blow! Using armor-piercing bullets to hit the tank is definitely head-to-head! The most important factor for an armor-piercing projectile to penetrate the opponent is the muzzle velocity! The greater the speed of the shell, the greater the kinetic energy and the greater the power! Therefore, it is completely feasible to use antiaircraft artillery to modify tank guns. After all, antiaircraft artillery must have a high initial velocity to be able to shoot the shells into the higher sky! During the flight, with the effect of air resistance, the speed of the projectile dropped, and the steel core armor-piercing projectile was in close contact with the KV-1 tank at a speed of almost 770 meters per second! Drill, drill in! Chromium-molybdenum steel, which is the armor steel that the Soviets are proud of, has high hardness, but not very tough. Now, in head-to-head, hardness is the most important! It is very difficult for the shell to drill. As the warhead continues to deepen, the speed of the warhead is further reduced. This is like a tug-of-war game in which the two sides are competing. If the speed of the shell is reduced to zero and it has not penetrated, then the tank wins. If the shell has speed and the armor is penetrated, then the shell wins! But now, the initial drilling of the cannonball was quite laborious, but after advancing more than ten centimeters, suddenly, the head of the cannonball was loose! In front, is a huge trachoma bubble! The shell slammed into it, and a big chunk went in! Then, the cannonball rejoiced, go ahead, go ahead! Going in more than 20 centimeters, the front of the head is loose again! Don''t be happy too early, it''s still a trachoma bubble! Then move forward, continue to drill and drill, this time, the front of the head is empty! There is nothing left, it has gotten in! At this point, the shell still has speed! It seemed that it took a long time, but in fact, it was a momentary matter. When the crew of the tank heard the impact outside, they followed, and they felt a burst of hot, scorching gas. In the process of armor piercing, the friction between the armor-piercing projectile and the armor will cause the temperature to rise rapidly, reaching thousands of degrees! You can look at the pierced tank. Next to the hole, there are iron sluices, which is the reason for the melting of the armor! "Boom!" This blazing heat can kill people! What''s more, this heat flow has already detonated the ammunition inside! Regarding tank equipment, the Soviet Union and Germany have different ideas. What the Soviet Union needs is simple, simple, and easy to use in large quantities. For them, the tank is a consumable. Look again! Therefore, the Soviet tank turrets are all cast, so the speed is fast. But Germany is different, because Germany does not have so many people to consume! Therefore, for Germany, it is necessary to pay attention to the protection of the tank and protect the crew of the tank. They cannot afford to die! Even if later, the output of the factory fell, and the German armored forces did not agree to use cast turrets. Cold-rolled steel must be used to ensure the tightness of the armor. Under the same quality armor, the German armor quality is always higher than the Soviet side. . But the Soviet Union is not good enough, how simple it is, especially in the later stage, the process is simplified, and the protective power is even more reduced. This batch of KV-1 tanks rushed to build is a cast turret! Since it is casting internal trachoma bubbles, it is inevitable! Destroy again! Seeing the Soviet KV-1 tank was destroyed in front of his 88mm anti-aircraft gun, Pattyfo was extremely proud of him. Of course, he remembered that the other side''s tank almost rushed to his own one hundred meters last time. In terms of distance, the opponent''s tank tracks could almost be crushed by one''s own anti-tank gun, and only then did one use the tungsten alloy armor-piercing shell to kill the opponent. It was really close at the time! And now? The nearest Soviet tank did not rush to 500 meters away! Using ordinary steel-cored armor-piercing bullets is enough to penetrate the opponent! The 88mm anti-aircraft gun hits the tank, it is so frantic! "Continue to reload!" They played more and more vigorously. After the third Soviet tank was killed, the Soviet attack finally stopped! It can be seen that they just attacked like high tide, and now they retreated like low tide. This time, the Soviets still rely on the improved KV-1 tank, but unfortunately, in front of the Finnish line of defense, this tank still has no effect! Seeing these Soviets retreat, the soldiers on the ground breathed a sigh of relief. And Pattyfer just wanted to sit down and roll another cigarette, but suddenly remembered something: "Quickly, take our anti-aircraft artillery down. If nothing happens, the Soviet artillery will cover it soon. Coming up!" The Soviets first artillery coverage was mainly on the front defensive zone. They were very successful. Because they did not expect that the Soviets fire would be so violent, they failed to protect the anti-tank guns. It was blown up. Now, will the Soviets repeat it? "It is possible! Ask the company commander immediately!" The artillery squad leader here was also anxious. Chapter 709： Expand quickly Speaking of 88mm anti-aircraft guns against tanks, many people will take Rommel''s example. On the battlefield in North Africa, when Rommel was about to be broken through the defense line, Rommel had an idea and ordered his men to level the 88 anti-aircraft guns. After successfully destroying the British tank, the danger was turned into peace. Some people even took out Rommel''s autobiography, saying that this method was definitely invented by Rommel. However, the actual situation is not the case at all. Most anti-aircraft guns are designed to allow low-angle shooting, which is very simple. The important thing is the shells! For airplanes, anti-aircraft artillery definitely does not need armor-piercing shells, high-explosive shells are suitable, especially the proximity fuze is a major improvement of antiaircraft artillery. No anti-aircraft artillery will use armor-piercing bullets, and the aircraft is not a flying tank, either made of wood or aluminum. Where do you need armor-piercing bullets! The German 88mm anti-aircraft gun was designed with anti-tank requirements in mind. The biggest plan is to develop armor-piercing shells specifically for anti-tank, and require each gun to carry a certain number for emergency. This regulation starts A big use. Moreover, the scope must take into account the needs of anti-tank. The scale parameters of the air-to-air scope and the ground-to-air scope are different. The 88 gun has a binocular, which contains different scales to meet different needs. This is purchased by the German Army. When asked. Therefore, pulling out the 88mm anti-tank gun as an anti-tank gun is not a pioneering work by someone. However, it is not a specialized anti-tank gun after all! Its biggest disadvantage is its height and weight, which makes its survival in combat more dependent on its firepower and range rather than good concealment. If it is a 50mm anti-tank gun, it can now be pushed back, but the 88mm anti-tank gun is not easy! When this 88mm anti-aircraft gun was first developed, it was towed by ordinary trucks. Every deployment was quite complicated and hardly had the ability to deploy quickly. Afterwards, under Cyric''s instructions, this anti-aircraft gun was improved, and a new type 202 special trailer was developed specifically for this anti-aircraft gun. In the past, the antiaircraft artillery used a single axle, which was towed by a truck in front of it and ran along with it. And this kind of trailer has a parallel two-wheel structure, good off-road performance, the artillery will not bump, the muzzle faces the rear when towing, and is equipped with tire brakes and wheel gear fixing devices. Normally, you need to support the tires and fix the trailer properly before you can fire. Otherwise, if you fire a shot, the tires will run, and you have to readjust the shots. However, this trailer has been carefully designed so that it can be fired at a low angle on the gun, and its emergency anti-tank capability has been greatly enhanced. The gun carriage has also been modified, making it easier to get on and off the gun carriage, entering and exiting positions more quickly, and the gun survival rate is greatly improved. Now, when he sensed that the next round of artillery coverage might come, the artillery squad here quickly prepared. There are 12 members in a squad, and now they are all preparing quickly. Two soldiers in charge of driving the tractor, one commanded below, and the other, slowly reversed the tractor into the gun position. At the same time, the other people were resetting the artillery. In a short time, they set up the wheels, fixed the cannon, and then connected the tractor to the towing hook behind the cannon. boarding! They jumped on this Ford 10-ton off-road truck, and then, amidst the rumble of the engine, the anti-aircraft gun was dragged towards the rear. Here is a line of defense that Finland has built over several years. Various fortifications and bunkers emerge in endlessly, but there is no suitable bunkers for the 88mm anti-aircraft artillery. After all, this weapon is not in their plan. Otherwise, they would not have to go so far as to put the cannon directly in the bunker and fear nothing. Now, they can only retreat quickly through the road! The enemys artillery coverage will not be too far, and will not exceed a depth of five kilometers at most, otherwise it will not have a continuous fire density. Now, the 88mm anti-aircraft gun trailers are moving quickly towards the rear of the position. . Sure enough, half an hour later, the Soviets'' artillery coverage began again! Countless shells landed on the main defense zone. There was trembling everywhere, and countless fragments were flying horizontally, but the fortifications here were repaired sturdily enough, and such shelling could completely defend it! Sitting at the back of the truck, Patty Buddha looked at the rumble of cannonballs in the distance, and felt in his heart that he had just thought about it. Otherwise, it would be uncomfortable to be exposed and wait for the cannonballs! If this kind of anti-aircraft gun is bombed again, it will be even more troublesome! The artillery coverage lasted for almost half an hour, and after the sound of the opponents artillery ceased, the artillery squad started again! "Quick, quick!" the monitor called. When I just came here, the positions here were intact The roads were flat, but after one shelling, there were potholes everywhere! The off-road truck with all-axle drive was moving on the road, around the crater, and the speed was quite slow, which made the squad leader anxious. Finally, the antiaircraft artillery came to the position just before the gun position, the whole position was deformed, and the sandbags used for defense were staggered. "Quick, quick!" The driver reversed and parked the anti-aircraft artillery trailer at the gun position. The squad leader couldn''t wait to unload the trailer. In the distance, the Soviet tanks rushed up again, still the terrible heavy tanks, rushing forward! They want to copy the last successful experience, cover it with gunfire, and then quickly hit! This time, it''s impossible! Although not as fast as a self-propelled artillery, the advantage of this trailer is that it can be fired on the artillery when needed! Before it was too late to fold the tires and lock them directly, the artillery began to shake the barrels. The signal soldier operated the rangefinder and quickly measured the range: "One kilometer, fast, fast!" The opponent''s tank was also fierce this time, sprinting towards this side at high speed! "Wow, huh!" The armor-piercing projectile was loaded into the gun body, Pattyfo quickly used the direct sight to aim, and then pulled the gun rope! "boom!" After all, it was on a gun carriage, so it was not as stable as when it was directly erected. When firing, it was obvious that the gun body was shaking. "Hit the target!" the soldier in charge of observing the impact point shouted loudly. The accuracy of this anti-aircraft gun is very high! The battle of blood and fire begins again! The battle on the front line was anxious, and at the same time, the battle reports continued to spread to the rear. The great leader Stalin was quite dissatisfied with the performance of the front line! Chapter 710： Blast tank sea "Koting, didn''t you mean that our KV-1 tank does not have any weapons that can penetrate him?" Stalin asked the tank designer on the side with a sullen face. At first, Kotin patted his chest. As long as KV-1 was dispatched, a shock would tear the Finns'' defenses apart! But now? Of course, there are various reasons for losing the battle, but Kotin can never escape responsibility! Kotin''s face turned pale, and when the news of the tank''s failure came back, he was keenly aware of the problem, no! Once Comrade Stalin gets angry, no matter how much he has contributed before, maybe he will be sent to prison! How to do? How to do? Kotin didn''t know what to say, his mistake was a certainty. "Comrade Stalin, our tanks are already strong enough. The main reason for this defeat is that the Finnish army has obtained advanced anti-tank weapons, even surpassing the level of all countries in this era." Voroshilov said. With a few words, Voroshilov wiped out Kotin''s responsibility, and Kotin couldn''t help expressing his gratitude in his heart, because his old husband is amazing! We cannot blame our army for being too incompetent, but the enemy army for being too powerful! Who knows that there are so many weapons in the Finnish army? "Yes, originally, according to our intelligence observations, the Finnish army''s weapons are quite backward, but now, a large number of advanced weapons have appeared in the Finnish army." At this time, Khrushcho, who is good at seeing the wind Husband, came here too: "A large number of legal fighters and legal tanks have appeared in Finland. These weapons have a special origin!" Hearing this, Stalin frowned: "A weapon of the rule of law?" France has already surrendered. Needless to say, the origin of a large number of legal weapons is of course! "Yes, and we also found that there is a volunteer army of people from other countries helping Finland fight the war." "Are there any Germans in it?" Stalin asked. "There are no Germans. It is because of this that it is more suspicious." Stalin nodded. Now, nothing needs to be said. Behind it, it must be the Germans! On the surface, the Germans said that they had given all Finland to the Soviet Union and reached an agreement to divide the spoils. However, this time, unlike the Polish War, the two sides cooperated closely. Germans are cunning! While they reached an agreement with the Soviet Union, they backed Finland behind their back! "This matter must be investigated clearly. If it is found that the Germans are indeed behind the scenes, we have to make the Germans pay the price!" Stalin said, clenching his fists and smashing them on the table. Let the Germans pay! Stalin was extremely angry, but everyone present knew that the Soviets could not start a third-party war. The battle in the Far East has not yet ended. The islanders are unwilling to lose and will come back at any time. In Finland, the war is scheduled to end in a week, and it has been half a month now, and it has not been defeated. At least, it is impossible to provoke Germany before ending the Finnish War! Stalin soon wanted to understand this. No matter how Germany was behind the scenes, what he needed most was how to defeat Finland as soon as possible! Get out of the Finnish battlefield! However, it must be withdrawn as a winner! "If there are Germans behind the Finnish battlefield, then we must re-plan." Budjoni said from the side. Germanys armored force is quite advanced and powerful. Although Budjoni is a cavalry marshal, he has always been the most proud of cavalry. He also knows that tanks have a strong impact in this era. What if a German-made tank appears on the battlefield? This time our KV-1 tank unit was destroyed, it must be a weapon provided by the Germans! "Koting, what do you say?" Stalin said to Koting. This is equivalent to giving Kotin a chance to commit crimes and meritorious service. Although the responsibility is placed on the Germans, Kotins KV-1 tank was developed against the German tanks. Now it is actually anti-tank by Germany. The weapon is destroyed! Kotin feels sweat on his forehead, how to solve it? Continue to increase the armor thickness of the KV-1 tank? This will make the tank''s own weight larger, which is now the limit. On the front line, the KV-1 tank''s mechanical failures are endless, all due to the weight of the tank. If you continue to increase the weight, the reliability will be even worse! However, if he can''t come up with a solution to the problem now, I am afraid that his job will not be retained. Stalin doesn''t need waste! How to do? How to do? His mind was thinking quickly. Suddenly, thinking of his opponent, Koshkin''s thinking, he couldn''t help but suddenly open up, as if a drowning man caught a floating straw. He said: "Comrade Stalin, now, We need a sufficient number of tanks. After all, the opponent has a limited number of anti-tank weapons. As long as we have enough, we can crush it!" The quality is not enough the quantity is small! How many anti-tank guns does the opponent have? Not many can destroy the KV-1 tank! If the number of your own KV-1 tanks is increased several times, they can rush up! Don''t be afraid of being destroyed, as long as the number is large, you can still attack. The tactics of the tank sea are the only way to solve the current problem! "Koting, what are you talking about?" Hearing this, Stalin couldn''t help but refute: "Do you know how expensive a KV-1 tank is? How can these precious tanks be used as consumables?" The use of high-quality alloy armor makes the cost of this tank rise again. Although the Soviets were a planned economy, statistical data still caused headaches for Stalin, the man at the helm. Such tanks are too expensive. Equipped with elite troops is almost the same, as a consumable? This is too prodigal! At this moment, Mareshev, who was in charge of tank development, finally spoke: "Comrade Stalin, I have a good idea. Our latest T-34 tank is less expensive to manufacture than the KV-1 tank. One third, we can produce T-34 in large quantities." One of the basic prerequisites for exploding tank seas is cheapness. Why did the Soviet Union explode tank seas in World War II? It is because the T-34 has low manufacturing cost, simplified process, and convenient production. Although it is crudely manufactured, it is sufficient in Soviet theory. How simple is it? For example, German tanks all have turret gondola. The personnel in the turret sit in the gondola, the turret rotates, the whole gondola rotates, and the tanker just fires. Soviet tanks will not work, because there is nothing under them, and their feet are directly on the chassis of the tank. When the turret rotates, the people in the turret will spread their feet and walk along with the turret! T-34 can be produced in large quantities! Chapter 711： T-34 mass production Hearing this, Kotin was quite dissatisfied. In his eyes, the T-34 does not need to be produced at all, as long as his KV-1 tank is enough! However, since the last time that dead ghost Koshkin drove the tank himself and ran to Moscow, Stalin and others have been impressed with the T-34 tank. After that, this tank became a key project of the Soviets, and Kotin could only rely on his own power to constantly suppress the opponent, so that the opponent has not completed mass production until now. If the KV-1 tank had made a huge contribution in this war with Finland, it is conceivable that there would be nothing with the T-34. However, who would have thought that the Germans actually intervened and did not know that the other side used it. What kind of a powerful weapon, it actually beats your own KV-1 tank! That is more than a hundred millimeters thick armor! How did the Germans do it? Now, if you want to win, you can only rely on quantity. If it depends on quantity, then KV-1 can only stand aside, and only T-34 will definitely become the mainstream! No, of course not! "Comrade Mareshev, the T-34 tank has not yet been mass-produced. They still have a lot of work to do, and they simply can''t keep up with our war." Of course, Kotin strongly opposed. Unexpectedly, Maryshev did not evade. He continued: "The Kharkiv factory has made all the preparations. As long as the raw materials are in place, the Kharkiv factory alone will be able to produce One thousand T-34 tanks are coming! The subsequent expansion of production capacity can double to two thousand. If we are going to win with quantity, T-34 tanks are the most suitable choice." "So, Comrade Kejing, do you have any other plans? How much is the output of KV-1 in one month?" Kejing doesn''t speak anymore. If you compare the output, of course, the production process of T-34 is too simple! "Okay, let the T-34 be put into production quickly, Kojing, this is our current top priority, and we must make every effort to ensure the production of the Kharkov factory!" Stalin said: "We want to defeat Finland!" Stalin made the decision. He knew that Kotin had been obstructing them. He knew clearly about the activities of these subordinates. Now, it is to warn Kotin. Now, the country''s center of gravity is T-34, and it must not be a stumbling block. ! "Yes." Kotin could only agree. Stalin still did not relax much. The production of tanks and the equipping of troops all took time. It seems that the Finns can only be arrogant for a while, and wait until a large number of T-34 tanks are on the way to let the Finns know that the Soviets can Not to be bullied! Mareshev was also relieved. After his struggles, finally, tank manufacturing must return to the right track. The most correct choice is to give priority to the production of T-34. At the same time, this can be regarded as an explanation for Koshkin! Last time, in order to show the leaders the excellent performance of the T-34 tank, Koshkin braved the snow and drove the tank to Moscow in cold weather, and then drove back. After that, he contracted a cold and severe pneumonia, so Koshkin has passed away. This is a great loss for the Soviets! Koshkin left, his tank project must not be aborted! Although it has been purged, there are still people with integrity. Kharkov factory. "The superior''s order has come down, asking our factory to produce T-34 tanks immediately!" Upon receiving the telegram, the person in charge of the factory, Morozov, shouted loudly. After Koshkin''s departure, Koshkin''s assistant, Morozov, took over his job and continued to lead the design and production of the T-34 tank. Unfortunately, the official documents from the higher authorities were not available. Its not like Lower Tagil here. The Ural Mountains are nearby. There are plenty of ore. Its just an assembly line to produce steel and tanks. All the raw materials needed here need to be transported by rail. Without the import of steel, they would not be able to make anything. Now, the official order has come down, and the T-34 will be produced at full speed! The whole factory boiled in an instant. They have been waiting for this day for a long time! Almost at the same time as the document arrived, the smoking train moved into the factory platform, and the raw materials needed for production had been transported! start! The entire factory has entered a high-strength working state, melting steel, casting turrets, cold-rolled steel plates, and welding car bodies. They have modified the production line beforehand. Now, they are waiting for the formal production! This is simply a miracle. The Soviets had to wait for weapons produced in the rear when they were attacking Finland! The war between the Soviet Union and Finland fell into a short halt, and on another battlefield, in the hot North Africa, a big march is in full swing. This kind of offense is simply against common sense. Just after landing, the advance troops of the German African Army, the 66th Tank Battalion, charged at the forefront! The tracks of the tank are crushing the land of LibyaThe dust is rolling. With unstoppable strength, they killed the British regiment that appeared suddenly, and then continued to advance towards Tubrug. There is an important port in Libya. Before being occupied by the British, part of the oil was exported from Tubrug. Just a tank battalion! Of course, behind them, there was the Italian army, but unfortunately, the Italian army was too slow. It has been walking slowly and leisurely behind the German army for several kilometers. "Charge, charge!" Karl Maus stood on his tank, showing half of his body, facing the yellow sand, his mood at this time was excited. dash forward! The tank''s engine was emitting black smoke, and it passed the enlarged radiator engine without overheating. In this way, when it was about to get dark, they rushed to Tubrug! Now, here is silent, and in the history of later generations, the battle that broke out here is a very important battle in the entire North African campaign! Rommel was able to continue to advance towards Egypt if he got this place, and the British army could create conditions for the counterattack by holding on to it. From Benghazi to the east, Tubrug is the only deep-water port available. Without this, the 1,500 tons of water and supplies that Rommel needs every day would have to be transported by truck along the desert from Benghazi or even further from Lipoli. Just one logistical provision is enough to explain the importance here. Historically, the British deployed heavy troops here. Now, unlike in history, the British have suffered heavy losses. There are not many British teams in North Africa. Will the sudden German attack bring miraculous effects, gnawing down the hard bones that Rommel has gnawed for more than seven months? There is desolate land everywhere. To the west of Tubrug, there is a low **** of soil, and scattered weeds grow bleakly here. Chapter 712： Australian forces Australia is a magical land. This continent is probably the only continent without disputes other than Antarctica. However, Australia was not immune to a world war. Even if there was no war in Australia, they still sent troops to participate in operations on other continents. After all, Australia is a British colony. In 1931, Australia gained independence in domestic and foreign affairs and became an independent country within the Commonwealth. In the history of later generations, in 1986, the Queen of England signed the Relations with Australia Act in Australia. The Supreme Court of Australia enjoys the power of final adjudication and terminates the power of the British Parliament and the government over the Australian states. British laws are no longer valid in Australia. But even so, Australia''s Federal Parliament is the legislative body, which is also composed of the Queen of England, the House of Representatives and the Senate. The Queen of England is the head of state of Australia. The Governor is the representative of the Queen of England. And now, the British mainland is resisting. Due to their limited military strength, other colonies have also begun to mobilize their forces. Now, there are already two Australian infantry divisions that have advanced into North Africa, and in Tubrug, there is the Australian 9th Infantry Division. On the slope, soldiers from a platoon of the 2nd Battalion of the 9th Infantry Division were lying quietly there. The weather in the desert is fickle. It is very hot during the day and extremely cold at night. Therefore, these soldiers wear Australian woolen uniforms. At the same time, they also used woolen hoods, scarves and sleeveless leather vests. Some people wear leather vests inside their coats, and more often wear them outside. On the corners of their collars, the Australian "Sunrise" badge is sewn, made of dark metal, and there is a military rank badge on the right arm of the jacket. They wear fabric ankle protectors on their legs and Australian tea-brown boots. Most people hold the 0.303 inch caliber LEMKIII rifle, which is manufactured by the Lisgow factory in Australia. There is also a 17-inch bayonet on it. The Australian troops are proficient in using bayonets and are proud of it. But now, watching the tank troops on the opposite side move over, their hearts are complicated. Among them, one was holding an M1928A1 Thompson submachine gun. You don''t need to look at the rank, just look at his weapons, you know that he is the commander of this force, Lieutenant Pedro. With a 50-round submachine gun with a drum, Lieutenant Pedro''s mind was contradictory. The one who came across was the tank unit! On our side, they are all infantry! How to deal with the tank? Are you going to retreat? No, of course not! This is one''s own position. It would be a shame to withdraw from the battle before fighting! Throughout World War II, the combat effectiveness of the Australian army is absolutely obvious to all. Even the brutal island soldiers are afraid of fighting against the Australian army. In New Guinea, Australia completely frightened the island team. Less than 5% of the island soldiers survived. "They don''t have many tanks. And, behind them, there are no infantry!" Next to him, machine gunner Gus-Langhurst said: "We can wait until their tanks have moved past and use our sticky bombs. Deal with them!" As a machine gunner, Longhurst is a tall soldier. The Vickers machine gun with a tripod beside him weighs 42 kilograms, but he often lifts it up. Now, he keenly discovered the weakness of the opponent''s tank, there is no infantry cover, and at the same time, he did not notice that his side is hidden here, if so, then he can still do it! In Langhurst''s eyes, there are not many tanks on the opposite side. In fact, in a German armored battalion, there are almost hundreds of tanks! Although some tanks have not been included in the organization because they have just come up, there are still more than 50 tanks rushing over. And here, the Australian infantry has only one platoon, with more than 30 people. Even so, they want to kill the German tanks! This is absolutely fearless! "Okay, then we will use sticky bullets!" Lieutenant Pedro made up his mind. When this kind of anti-tank grenade was distributed to them, they still despised it. They didn''t stick to others, stick to themselves first, and a complete suicide weapon, but now, they can only rely on this kind of thing to deal with the opponent''s tank! While talking, the German tanks had already moved up rumblingly. In the wilderness, the tanks rushed rapidly. When flying over a small slope, the tank even flew directly from the slope, and the tracks were suspended. Fall down again! Moving on without stopping, we can see how excellent the performance of this tank is! Australian soldiers hid behind the hillside and watched the tanks approaching quickly. Everyone felt their scalp numb, but no one was scared at www.novelhall.com. "Buzz, buzz." The tracks of a tank, rolled over, happened to be a soldier''s hiding place! The other people all raised their hearts to their throats. When the tank drove away, there was no bright red blood on the ground, only the yellow of the old Australian coarse cloth, which turned around. When the tank comes, it gets into the middle of the two tracks and it''s all right! This is common sense, but few people dare to do this. When the steel monster moves over, many people''s hearts will begin to collapse! One after another, finally, when the tank roared and moved past, the Australian soldiers'' counterattack began like this! Langhurst suddenly jumped out of his hiding place, chased the German tank in front of him! Run, run, speed up! His two sturdy and powerful thighs moved quickly, his body was running fast, and the wind whispered in his ears! While running, he prepared the sticky bombs, and he threw his sticky sticky bombs just 10 meters away from the tank in front. This kind of anti-tank grenade has many restrictions on use, but now, Longhurst can be used lightly! Finally, the No. 74 anti-tank grenade accurately hit the back of the tank, and then it stuck! After throwing it out, Longhurst did not see his own results, he had to run back quickly! His assistant, Private Selmish, was looking at the tank he had hit. I saw this tank, after it continued to move for more than ten meters, there was a loud noise! Hit accurately! Anti-tank grenade, explode accurately! The German tanks are invincible across the entire European continent, and now, in the vast North Africa, the Panther 3 tank has been attacked from behind! Chapter 713： Behind the attack When the explosion sounded from behind, the crew members of the Panther 3 tank were taken aback. What happened? Then, a puff of black smoke came in from behind. Needless to say, you can know that it was a sneak attack from behind! Needless to say, the captain pushed open the top turret lid and took out a fire extinguisher. At this time, smoke and dust was already rolling behind. In later generations, tanks have a complete fire suppression and explosion suppression system. If there is a spark, the fire suppression system will work immediately. But now, it is far from meeting this requirement and it can only be a spare fire extinguisher. The only advantage is that the current tanks use diesel oil, which is not easy to burn. If it is gasoline, it will be troublesome. After all, even if there is armor on the back of the tank, it must have heat dissipation shutters. Otherwise, if the engine is sealed inside, it will definitely overheat. And the current Panther 3 has been improved specifically for the desert. The area of ??the heat dissipation window Its bigger, if you throw a Molotov cocktail, its easy to ignite the rear. There is no time to wait, he must act fast! After pushing it away, the fire extinguisher in his hand sprayed out white foam, covering the back. It seemed that it did not look like a Molotov cocktail. This flame was extinguished within two seconds. "Da da da." Almost at the same time, behind, the sound of a machine gun suddenly sounded! Longhurst had returned to his machine gun. He quickly picked up his machine gun and fired at the tank here! Fire! The dense bullets fired at the tank commander. In an instant, there were a few holes in his body, and he fell weakly on the turret. He did not close his eyes to death, but looked here. The fire extinguisher was dropped aside. Not only was Langhurst alone. Just now, a dozen brave soldiers threw their sticky bombs at the German tanks and successfully hit three tanks, but they were all slightly injured. , No tank was destroyed, even if it could not walk! Their actions aroused the anger of the German soldiers. Behind one''s side, a small unit appeared. This small unit was actually firing at them with light weapons, and even caused the death of one of their captains! It was too late to turn around. Just after discovering that there was an enemy behind him, Karl Maus shouted on the radio: "Reverse, push back, and the turret turned!" The hydraulically driven turret turned quickly and pointed to the back. At the same time, the tanker stopped advancing and put in reverse gear. Inside the tank, a famous tank soldier, filled with outrage, dared to carry out a sneak attack behind him! "Boom!" The tank whose captain has just died has opened fire! Just after discovering that the captain was killed in battle, the gunner steered the turret, and the loader quickly loaded a grenade. The loader was well-trained, and within five seconds, they opened fire! While the tank on this side opened fire, Longhurst carried his machine gun and moved quickly towards the bunker beside him. You know, this is not a light machine gun with a bipod, but a heavy machine gun with a tripod! With a weight of 42 kg, it is difficult for ordinary people to move quickly! Almost after hiding in the bunker next to him, a violent explosion echoed right beside him. There was already a big hole in the machine gun position just now. The German reaction was really fast! Longhurst shouted loudly: "Platoon leader, take someone to retreat, I will cover!" If the sticky bombs could blow up even a tank, they would not give up the attack. But now, they dont have any weapons to take advantage of them. Even the sneak attack did not destroy the opponent, and normal confrontation is even more impossible ! We can only retreat, but someone must stay! Langhurst''s meaning is obvious. He uses his machine gun to attract the attention of the Germans, so that the rest can escape calmly! However, platoon leader Pedro did not intend to escape, can he escape? The weeds here are less than half a meter high and are sparsely sparse. They can stay in the natural bunker here, and they can hold on for a while. If they run out, they will reach the open ground and they are definitely the live targets of tanks. Since I had already planned to fight, it would be impossible to go back alive! Such a war is the real soldier! "Attract the German tank firepower, we grenades!" Pedro shouted. Sticky bullets are not good, and Molotov cocktails have not had time to do it. After all, their combat target is the Italians. They deal with ordinary Italian soldiers. As long as the Vickers machine gun on this side fires, the opponent will fall down, or even surrender. But now, the Germans are here, so dont be afraid, the Germans must pay the price! Pedro yelled, putting the grenades he was carrying together, and then tied them up, and Langhurst knew it, and continued to carry his machine gun, and stepped back a few meters, looking at the opponents tank, it looked like It was like he was retreating. "Da da da da da." Langhurst ran backwards, turned his head and opened fire with a machine gun, attracting the attention of the German tanks. Sure enough, the German tanks were fooled! They stopped using tank guns. Because of the angle, their tank guns were powerless. They could only use the tank''s machine gun to shoot at Longhurst. Longhurst turned back and shot as he ran, the tank here was chasing backwards. "Boom!" Just then, under the car body, an explosion of the same scale came. Hearing this sound, the driver knew it was bad in an instant! He pulled the lever on one side and stepped on the accelerator! This requires outstanding judgment and keen operation! The explosion happened on the right side! Then there was a clattering noise, indicating that the track on the right had been blown off! The driver pushes the lever on the left side to the end, so that the driving wheel on the right side will stop rotating, and the left side will rotate at full power! From the outside, that is the body of the tank is rotating unilaterally! After the Tiger tank, the German tank will have the center steering capability, using the outstanding hydraulic torque converter to achieve the function, and now, the Panther 3 tank can only be turned unilaterally. This is enough! An Australian soldier, just now, crawled forward holding a bundle of grenades. His own machine gun has already attracted the opponent''s firepower, so he successfully came to the side of the opponent''s tank. Since the tank was advancing backwards, no one noticed him! Throw the grenade into the path of the opponent''s track, pull the rope, and when the track is crushed, it just explodes! He was so happy that he blew up the track and the other party couldn''t move! But then, his joy became terrible. The opponent''s car turned over! He squatted two steps quickly, but it was still useless. The track of the tank just rolled over! He uses both hands and feet, and the opponent can only rotate unilaterally, so the scope of action is limited! Just as he crawled forward quickly, he felt a severe pain in one of his legs! That intact track was crushed on his leg, and in an instant, half of his thigh became muddy! Chapter 714： Is the Australian Army This Australian soldier screamed and rolled on the ground. He knew that he was not alive any longer, but he still did not give up. He pulled the last grenade and waited for the Germans to come up and check. When he was hurt, he died with the other side! "Damn, these cunning guys!" The tanker was also depressed. First, the captain was killed, and then his tank track was blown off. This is really maddening! This tank, at most, can go around in a circle on one side. No other actions can be done. It is temporarily useless. Therefore, the tanker opened the top cover without hesitation, and then took out his weapon. MP38 submachine gun with folding stock! This weapon uses a 6.8mm mid-power rifle bullet, taking into account both power and recoil. It is the most dazzling star in German weaponry! With the continuous expansion of the German rule, not only in Germany, but also in Austria, the Czech Republic, and now in France and other arsenals, they have begun to vigorously produce this submachine gun, especially the stamping process is used to further simplify the production Now, the output is quite large. In addition to equipping the first-line armored units, they finally had a sufficient number, and they began to replace them in ordinary infantry divisions. Once issued, they were well received. In the hands of tank soldiers, this submachine gun is even more a powerful weapon, with a fast rate of fire, strong firepower, and a good range. When they were forced to abandon the tank, this submachine gun was the best weapon! The tanker jumped out of the tank and first saw the guy on the ground. rescue? No one has this Xianxin! The radio operator who came down in front raised his gun and shot a shuttle at this guy''s body. Anyway, he couldn''t be saved. A few minutes of blood loss was enough for this guy to see God before entering the battlefield hospital. Instead of that, it''s better to send him on the road sooner! The soldier''s body trembled a few times, and finally stopped. The grenade still did not sound. With the tank as a cover, several tankers raised their submachine guns and fired towards the front, while the gunner came out of the turret, and directly flattened the 12.7mm machine gun on the top of the turret and fired! A group of infantrymen, relying on a few grenades, want to trouble the tank troops? Stop dreaming! "Boom!" Karl Maus was extremely angry. When he first charged, his tank was in front, and now he is going backwards to eliminate the group of soldiers, and his tank is behind. In this way, it is more beneficial, because he has obtained enough shots! When he saw the opponent''s machine gun still firing, he observed calmly. Every time a dozen bullets are fired, he will quickly move back to the left and back five or six steps! Therefore, Karl-Maus simply waited for the opponent, and waited until the opponent finished firing, and just transferred, his tank opened fire violently! Huge black smoke wrapped around the muzzle, and an 88mm grenade hit Langhurst''s feet accurately! When the grenade exploded, Longhurst was flying! Countless fragments hit his body, and his hands were still holding his machine gun tightly! Life is endless, fighting is endless! Longhurst''s large body fell from the air. At this time, the whole person was no longer a human being. Especially in the abdomen, there appeared a large opening, intestines, falling everywhere in the sky. He was still working hard, trying to stuff his intestines back, trying to pick up his machine gun again, but in the end, he stayed in this position and stopped moving. If it is said that there is a threat to tankers, it is the machine gun at most. The other Australian soldiers with rifles and bayonets are helpless with tanks. Now, when the German tanks are besieging them, the collapse of this small Australian force is in sight. The German team is invincible throughout Europe and has fought many battles, but they have never seen such an opponent. On the European continent, you can fight if you can''t fight, and surrender if you can''t fight. It won''t be long before the whole country surrenders, and there is no need to be ashamed. But now? These soldiers are actually fighting to death! No one surrendered until the tank machine gun wiped out the last person, and no one surrendered. If the enemy is like this, it will be in trouble! Karl Maus got off the tank, looked at the other''s body, and looked at the other''s epaulettes. From the appearance point of view, the opponent is also white, similar to the British, but Karl-Maus knew that this time he ran into a difficult opponent! "Report to General Rommel that the Australian Army is guarding Tobrug." Karl-Maus said: "We will be surrounded outside, waiting for the follow-up army to arrive." What I encountered was the Australian army. Only an infantry platoon with more than 30 people delayed the attack of a tank battalion of Karl-Maus It is conceivable that the closer to Tubrug, the danger The bigger it is, there is no infantry to follow, nor does the supply convoy follow. At this time, it is very unfavorable to rush forward. Although there was a division of Italian troops behind, it was almost the same to let them clean the battlefield, and let them follow their own side to fight tough battles. Originally wanted to use a raid to quickly occupy Tobrug, but now that he encountered hard bones, Karl Maus didn''t dare to take the risk too much. The striker encountered the Australian Legion, and the news quickly reached Rommel, the commander of the North African Legion. Hearing this news, Rommel also frowned, and after that, he was keenly aware of something. "Order, all the troops that have landed, quickly move towards Tubrug and surround Tobrug!" Rommel is in a very good mood at this time. Anyway, it is better to fight anyway. After the war, maybe there will be no more war in North Africa? The Australian Legion is the most adept one among the British colonial corps. It can even fight better than the British themselves. Therefore, in general, the British will place this corps in the most important place, often with Their commander moved forward together! Now, in Tobrug, there may be a more important commander from the British! Rommel was absolutely not worried about not being able to beat Tobrug, he only worried that the British would run away when they saw the situation. If the main force of the British team is eliminated in Tubrug, then Rommels tank troops can attack and rush to the Suez Canal! After taking down the Suez Canal, the entire Mediterranean has become a German bath! "Telegram to Berlin, we need to request naval support!" Rommel continued. Chapter 715： Dispatched the 6th Royal Armored Regiment Tubrug. This is an important port city, and for the United Kingdom, this place has outstanding significance! What''s the point? Open up land channels! The Middle East is one of Britains most important overseas colonies, providing Britain with a large amount of raw materials, including oil. But now, Gibraltar has been attacked by the shameful Spaniards. When the rice flag on Gibraltar landed, it marked the western gate of the Mediterranean and closed. Subsequently, Spain set up a patrol fleet in Gibraltar to check the cargo ships passing by day and night. Because of the rapid decline in naval power, the British navy was unable to retake Gibraltar for the time being. In this case, the materials in the Middle East can only detour around the southern tip of Africa and walk a large circle, which has expanded the distance several times! For Britain, this is intolerable. If the sea is temporarily unable to get through, then you can only consider land. If the British occupy Libya, it will be connected with the French colony to the west, and as long as the support of the governor there is won, the entire North Africa will belong to the United Kingdom. Yes, even if it does not go by sea and by land, Britain can continue to be connected with the Middle East. For the British army in the Middle East, attacking and attacking again is their only choice! At the same time, another aspect, of course, is the oil base in Libya. The German war machine is inseparable from oil, and the main source of German oil is Libya! As long as Libya is occupied, Germany will lose its most important oil resources! As for the shares that the United States has acquired in it, it is easy to deal with it. The big deal is to change to a joint venture with British Petroleum and give more shares to American oil merchants. They will definitely be willing. The most important thing for merchants is profit. And these all require military victory! In order to open up the situation in North Africa, the British also took out their possessions. In addition to the original British troops in Africa, the British also mobilized a large number of troops from other colonies, such as Australia and India. The start was very good, and the Italians were screamed. After occupying Tubrug, an important port in western Libya, the British commander-in-chief, General Wavell, took command of Tubrug himself. And their good luck ends here. "Our Australian troops on the outer guard came into contact with the German armored troops, and they all died." Tobrug Fortress Commander Klopp said to Wavell. On the periphery, German armored troops appeared! "How many do they have?" Wavell asked. "There is only about one battalion of troops. We suspect that this is their vanguard." Klopp continued: "German troops have begun large-scale landings in North Africa." The most reluctant situation has arisen. The Germans have begun to land in North Africa on a large scale! How to do? "It seems that we have to eat this pioneering force in Germany." Wavell said: "The Germans have just landed in Africa and are not used to the environment here. We took advantage of the Germans to eliminate this force. To boost our morale." Morale is the most important thing. The British troops in the Middle East beat the Italians all the way and fled in embarrassment. Their morale is booming. It would be even better if they ate the leading German troops! At present, the war situation in Europe is not optimistic. Only a victory on the battlefield in North Africa can boost the morale of the local people! "But, how do we deal with the Germans?" Klopp asked. German tanks are simply invincible in this era! Even if the British military industry is rapidly developing new tanks, until now, there is no mature plan. "Send the 6th Royal Armored Regiment." Wavell said. "Let them go and die?" Hearing Wavell''s words, the commander of the British Eighth Army, Alan Gordon Cunningham, couldn''t help asking back. Although the British mainland is deploying a new tank unit to strengthen the British in the Middle East, they are still at sea so far, and they have not rushed to Africa at all. Montgomerys feet have not yet stepped on the African desert. . The 6th Royal Armored Regiment is the only British armored unit in the Middle East. Although they use newer Crusader tanks, this type of cruise tank with a weight of 20 tons cannot compete with the main force of Germany. Tank confrontation. The origin of this cruise tank must start with the "covenant" tank. Historically, the "Covenant" cruiser tank was designed in 1937, and the design was finalized in 1940. It was similar in appearance to the A13 cruiser tank, equipped with a 2-pounder gun and a caliber of 40 mm. The suspension device is obviously a Christie suspension device, and the large-diameter road wheels are very eye-catching. This tank has good maneuverability, but its armor is thinner and its firepower is weak. And now, the progress of the British is also ahead of history. After all, a year or two ago, the European continent was already full of war clouds, and it is urgent to improve the performance of the "Covenant" tanks. The "Crusade" cruise tank is improved on the basis of the "Covenant" tank It is jointly manufactured by several companies under the leadership of Nuffield. The development progress is very fast, and it has not caught up with the equipment for the British Expeditionary Force, but has caught up with the present. The tanks were produced, part to defend the British mainland, and part to be transported to the Middle East and equipped to the regiment in the Middle East. The British naming this tank the Crusader has a profound meaning. However, this still cant change the facts. Its okay to bully the Italians. Fighting against the German main tanks is absolutely impossible. After all, even with a 57mm tank gun, it cannot penetrate the German tanks main armor. how to spell? Therefore, even the commander of the Eighth Army, the main force of the British army, is asking if they want to send them to death? "We have no choice." Wavell said: "Are we going to give up here? We have to wait for the Germans to hit Egypt, hit our Suez Canal, and drive us out of the Middle East? We can''t go back. Everyone knows Germanys offensive power, and we must resist it!" Wavell looked further, and now, it was a turning point, the most critical point of the entire Middle East war, they had no choice. "It''s not to die completely. The Germans came all the way. Their tanks may already lack fuel and can''t start. For us, this is a good opportunity." Wavell said: "This opportunity, we must seize this opportunity. Live, otherwise, we will become sinners of the times!" Up to now, the German team has simply created the invincible myth. If this myth of the Germans is broken here, these people in Egypt will create a miracle! Maybe this will be the turning point of the whole World War II? "We can''t play head-on, but we can go behind the Germans! As far as the familiarity with the terrain is concerned, that is definitely our advantage." Chapter 716： 1 armored reconnaissance vehicle Britain is a veteran country, including tanks, which were first invented by Britain, but it didn''t take long to take out tanks alone. Up to now, the United Kingdom has only formed less than ten independent armored regiments, the Middle East Legion, which is now the 6th Royal armored regiment. (I remember reading the information before, saying that the UK has the Royal Air Force and the Royal Navy, but there is no Royal Army, because the army has rebelled, although it did not directly send the king to the guillotine like France, but after all, it also annoyed the British royal family and just refused. Give the front of the army a royal title?) After getting the order, they did not hesitate too much, and after half an hour, they were dispatched. Wearing a black beret on his head and wearing a black jumpsuit, this is the unique uniform of the British tank unit. During World War I, most soldiers'' uniforms and equipment were not suitable for use in tanks. In particular, the observation hole on the tank is really small, so it must always be close to observe in order to obtain a limited view. As a result, many headwear appears tall and completely mismatched. Until later, they experimented with the berets of the 70th Mountain Regiment, and found that they were good, without a brim, so they would not block the line of sight. At the same time, black is stain resistant and will not show oil stains. This one-piece suit was only introduced in 35 years, and it is now a common uniform for tank troops. Now, the tankers in the black Royal 6th Tank Regiment, riding in their own Crusader cruise tank, quickly dispatched. The "Nufield-Free" V-shaped 12-cylinder aero engine at the tail made a roar, and bursts of black smoke continued to emerge as the tank advanced. This engine, originally used in aviation, is now equipped inside the tank. For longevity, the maximum power is adjusted from 400 horsepower to 340 horsepower. Even so, its unit power has reached 17.3 horsepower/ton, which is quite good, and it has become a guarantee for the good maneuverability of the "Crusade" tank. It''s a pity that aero engines focus on high power, while tanks need high torque, so don''t look at the good-looking data on the books of this engine. In actual use, it is somewhat inappropriate. For example, the start of the tank is not fast. With the scorching smell of the clutch, the tank can complete the start and acceleration actions. However, once it rushes, it is very refreshing. As the terrain undulates, the tank is constantly bumping. In the small turret, regimental commander Crowley exposed his body and looked into the distance with a telescope. Historically, when the Crusader tank was first developed, it used a five-man system, which was very reasonable. However, after improvement, it became a three-man system. The biggest reason, of course, is the replacement of the new gun. The 40mm 2-pounder gun was replaced with a 57mm 6-pounder gun. This increased firepower and also made the interior of the turret crowded. The designers plan was to reduce personnel. . The five-person system becomes the three-person system, which is enough. The internal space is not so generous, but there are fewer staff. The entire tank is earthy yellow, which is very similar to the terrain color here. This is also a plan for them to hide themselves in the desert. The task this time is very arduous, because the opponent is the main German tank, the Panther 3. According to legend, the front of this tank requires at least a 100mm tank gun to penetrate it! Therefore, they can only play the side and back, which requires their tactics to be appropriate. They want to go around behind the Germans and attack from behind each other! Moreover, it must be successful in one fell swoop! If the only advantage is their mobility, cruising tanks, the most important thing is mobility, their tanks can easily reach speeds of 65 kilometers per hour in the desert! The speed limiter of every tank has been adjusted by them, and now they are the best runners in the desert! The sun gradually fell to the west. According to the plan, they would break into the German side at dusk. At this time, the German defense should be the weakest. The telescope was constantly searching in the wilderness. Suddenly, Crowley''s telescope was frozen on a small vehicle one kilometer away! It was a wheeled armored vehicle, a German reconnaissance force! "Damn it, it was discovered by German scouts!" Crowley yelled on the radio: "3rd company, dispatch two tanks, catch up with the reconnaissance vehicle, and kill him!" Now, he only hopes that there will be no radio in the other party''s reconnaissance vehicle, otherwise, he might have to leave empty-handed this time. If the Germans are prepared and they attack again, they will fall into the German trap. Even if the Germans are prepared, their own sneak attacks will not succeed! Looking at the small 57mm tank gun in front of his tank turret, Crowley was a little speechless. The German tanks have begun to install 88mm tank guns. What are the technicians doing? No vehicle can run past a cruise tank here! Not even the German wheeled armored reconnaissance vehicle! The two cruiser tanks quickly separated from the queue and rushed towards the wheeled reconnaissance vehicle over there. Two tanks are no problem with one wheeled armored vehicle. The engine of the tank is roaring. After the speed limiter is adjusted, the engine speed is higher, which makes the crawler move faster. The two cruise tanks are simply cruising on the ground like The cheetah rushed up as a predator. Here, the German armored reconnaissance vehicle did not turn around and leave! At the beginning, the German armored forces were not fully equipped. The reconnaissance forces mainly used three-wheeled motorcycles. Later, with the rapid development of German off-road heavy trucks, a standardized chassis was established, and various vehicles could be used in large numbers. Manufacturing, low cost. The current armored reconnaissance vehicle uses a four-axle all-wheel drive method. If it runs, it is not slower than a cruise tank. The terrain here is more like a plain. It is also a stage for wheeled vehicles. Only when it gets muddy. Only in the right place can the superiority of the crawler be shown. However, they do not want to run. If a large number of British tanks came, they had to run, but now, only two have come! This made the German scouts in the scout car eager to try. "Kill him!" As the commander Locke shouted, he climbed into the turret in the middle and began to operate the 40mm Bofors anti-tank gun on the turret. At the beginning, the performance of the German hand-pulling machine was backward, which made the German senior management quite dissatisfied. This automatic anti-aircraft artillery from Sweden was introduced, and now it has blossomed. The navys warships and ground-based air defenses have deployed a large number of this 40-mm antiaircraft artillery. At the same time, after being deformed, it was installed on attack aircraft in the air and tanks on the ground. The captain''s eyes were fixed on the sight closely, and the first Crusader tank was getting closer! "Fire!" Locke yelled and stepped on the trigger. In an instant, a burst of gunpowder smoke came out of the muzzle, and 40mm armor-piercing projectiles flew past! Yes, this 40mm anti-tank gun almost copied the structure of the original anti-aircraft artillery, and it fired continuously! Chapter 717： Forty-millimeter gun In this era, the development of weapons is quite rapid. A few months ago, it was considered an advanced weapon, but it was soon on the verge of being eliminated. This is the result of the war. In terms of weapons development, the United Kingdom, although spared no effort, has always been on the verge of being eliminated, especially since they are still firmly guarding the boundary between infantry tanks and cruise tanks. Infantry tanks must have thick armor, but there is no need to pursue speed, just keep up with the infantry, and even if there are better ones, they have to crawl. As for the cruise tank, it needs to be fast, and for this, it is not hesitate to sacrifice armor protection. Therefore, the current Crusader tanks hurried fast, and looked very strong on the outside, but they were still weak in their bones. How weak is it? The hull and turret are mainly riveted structures. The front of the car body is 27 mm/7 degrees, the sides are 14+13 mm/0 degrees, and the rear is 27 mm/0 degrees: the front of the turret is 39 mm/9 degrees, the sides are 19 mm/40 degrees, and the rear is 24 mm/25 degrees. It can be seen that the front armor of this tank is not as thick as the side armor of the German tank! Even in later generations, the frontal armor of this tank modification has been strengthened. The frontal armor thickness and inclination of the hull and turret are 32 mm/32 degrees and 51 mm/0 degrees, respectively. The side and rear armor of the turret is also Thicken appropriately. Even in this way, the armor is still too thin, and it is still one of the Achilles'' heels of the Crusader tank. For the three elements of tanks, firepower, mobility and protection, the first and foremost is firepower! The last thing tank soldiers want to hear is that they cannot penetrate the opponent! If the Crusader tank carries a tank gun of about 80mm, that''s fine. The problem is that this kind of thing has thin skin and big stuffing, protective slag, and the firepower is not strong. In fact, it is out of date when it is equipped. It''s just something. And now, the opposite is just an armored vehicle, not a German tank! The 40mm armor-piercing projectile rushed towards the face, and the British pilot could not evade it, because it was not one shot! The first shell was tens of millimeters away from the car body, the second one was only a few millimeters away, and the third one had already hit the front of the car body! The 40mm armor-piercing projectile rushed towards the front armor of the 27mm car body. The warhead hit the armor and opened a hole in an instant. Then, a friction and a simple warm-up were already in! Then, the fourth and fifth rounds followed, reaching the front of the car body. The driver screamed, and the shell that drilled over just hit his body! What was it like being hit by a 40mm shell? No one knows, because anyone who is hit will be beaten to death! A large hole in the front chest, which almost occupies the entire width of the body, just appeared. Various internal organs have become muddy, and the entire seat is full of blood! "Boom!" In the violent explosion, this Crusader tank ignited a raging fire! One of the outstanding shortcomings of tanks with gasoline engines is that they are lighters, which are ready to hit! Even if it is only penetrated by one, it is easy to cause combustion, not to mention that there are now at least four armor-piercing rounds passing through the main armor in the front, and one of them hits the engine behind it! In an instant, the engine was blown up, the gasoline leaked, and the entire tank was burning like a torch! The other tank was stunned in an instant. The German armored forces are powerful, already so powerful that even a small armored car can abuse one''s own side? At this time, the tank had been loaded, and the commander put his shoulder against the back of the gun, as if shooting a gun. Due to the rush when it was developed, the engine of this tank drives the compressor and hydraulic pump. High-pressure air drives the vertical device and brake, and the hydraulic pump drives the turret to rotate. However, the height of the artillery does not require a height machine, and it is a free swing type. This funny layout requires the gunner to control the height of the gun''s aiming angle. Now, the captain has completed the aiming action, he only needs to step on the trigger to complete the shooting. However, he hesitated. When his companion''s tank was exploded, he suddenly felt a sense of fear. Will his tank, like his companion, also burn? Later, he became firm. As a soldier, it was his fate to die on the battlefield! Even the Australian army is so brave, how can he back down? However, his hesitation completely ruined this tank! While he hesitated, Locke on the opposite side had already suspended shooting, aimed his muzzle at this second tank, and then fired again! One of the biggest advantages of using bursts of anti-tank guns is that you dont have to worry about targeting inaccurately enough, you can shoot! This time, about ten shells were wasted, and the second Crusader tank also burst into a huge flame! The second one is reimbursed! And here, Crowley saw two burning tanks on his side ~ www.novelhall.com~ and couldn''t calm down anyway. In his thoughts, sending two tanks to destroy or capture each other is their mission. He didn''t expect that two tanks would be killed by an armored vehicle! This is simply a slap in the face, the face of the British armored soldiers has been lost! "3 companies, all attack!" Crowley continued to give orders: "Kill that armored car!" Regardless of the purpose, whether to avenge the two tanks of one''s own side, or to eliminate the scouts of the other side, Crowley must order his own tanks to continue the attack. But now, the only mistake he made in command was because of his anger. There were a lot of dispatches. It was enough to send a platoon. Now, he directly transferred a company! After receiving the order, more than 20 tanks of the 3rd company turned all the way and rushed towards the German armored vehicles! Their thinking is simpler, of course it is revenge! "Run!" Seeing that a large number of tanks were dispatched by the other party, Locke did his part and immediately ordered the retreat. Just kidding, the armored car is an armored car after all, it is only ten tons, and it is absolutely thin-skinned stuffing, it has to be destroyed by a tank gun. Just hitting the other two cars, there was already a fluke. Now, the other side has more than 20 cars at once. If he doesn''t run, he would be stupid! run! The driver stepped on the accelerator and shifted into gear. The eight large off-road tires on both sides turned at the same time, and countless sand and dust were dug out on the ground. In the black smoke, the armored vehicle started to move. "Chasing, chasing!" Here, the angry British company commander shouted to his subordinates on the radio. If the opponent stays in place, he can still give a thumbs up to praise the opponent''s fighting will. Now , The other party actually ran away! Chapter 718： Ambush circle "Run, run." Locke yelled to his driver while turning the turret. They encountered it head-on just now, with the turret in front, but now, they began to retreat, the turret turned half a circle, and when they reached the rear, Locke continued to concentrate. In this era without ballistic computers, bistable systems, cross-wind sensors, and laser rangefinders, it would be unthinkable to shoot from action to action. However, if you have a continuous fire weapon in your hand, it is It''s another scene. "Tom Tom Tom!" The 40mm Bofors tank gun fired continuously, and shells poured out toward the crusaders tanks that were pursuing them! This fire force abruptly made the opponent afraid to approach, and at the same time, the speed of this scout car finally got up. The diesel engine at the rear was roaring, black smoke kept coming out, and every time it stopped suddenly, it was raising a gear. If you compare speed, tracked tanks will never compare to wheeled tanks! The british cruise tank can reach the limit of more than 60 kilometers per hour in the desert, but it is possible for the wheeled infantry fighting vehicle to reach 70 or 80 kilometers per hour! What they need is this process of speeding up. The roar of the diesel engine was deafening. As the gears were continuously increased, the speed of the car was also accelerating. At the same time, the roar of artillery shells continued to be heard around him. None of the 57mm tank shells hit them, the most recent ones were more than ten meters away! This action-to-action shooting is simply a waste of ammunition. Locke only delayed the opponent''s actions just now. Now that he saw that his armored car had accelerated, he also gave up firing. Getting back into the car, Locke shouted to his radio operator: "How is it? How is it? Has the battalion commander been contacted?" "We got in touch. The battalion commander is arranging pockets. In area 37, we are required to attract the tank units behind so that the battalion commander will be able to wipe them out." The radio operator shouted. Their reconnaissance vehicle, also belonging to the 66th tank battalion, was first unloaded when disembarking the ship, and it started hurricaneously. They didn''t even wait for the reconnaissance vehicle, all Panther 3 tanks. After the battle was over, the troops from the rear were also coming one after another, and the reconnaissance vehicles, supply vehicles, and cooking vehicles belonging to the tank battalion rushed behind. Now, the entire tank battalion is supplying supplies and eating at the same time, while the reconnaissance vehicles are released to expand the area of ??reconnaissance. In this way, they discovered that the British had suddenly dispatched their main armored force! After receiving the radio message, Karl-Maus immediately issued an order. A tank company was urgently pulled out and ran to area 37 to arrange the pockets. At the same time, the other tanks remained in the original camp, waiting to be accepted. The British attack. Teach the British well and let them know how powerful the German armored forces are! During their time on the ship, the commanders of the entire armored force were almost studying the map, with dense markings on it, and the corners of the map were worn out, indicating that they had studied the map deeply. The No. 37 area is near Tubrug. Their camp is about fifteen kilometers away, with soil slopes on three sides. It is an ideal place for tanks to conceal and fire from behind to fight an ambush. After receiving the order, the tanks of the 3rd Tank Company rushed over, and the company commander Serg Varin shouted to his subordinates: "Hurry up, keep it hidden, the British are coming soon! " Good concealment! They drove to the back of the soil **** and turned the barrel of the black hole towards the flat ground in the middle. Some people even collected some dead branches from the side and placed them on top of the tank. The engine has been turned off to prevent the black smoke from being discovered by the enemy. At this time, the sun is setting west, and the whole land has turned orange, as if it were blood. Company Commander Varin squatted beside his tank and looked into the distance with his binoculars. Soon, on the horizon, he saw a puff of black smoke. This is a rally! Seeing Varui couldn''t help but praise him. The one running in the forefront is your own wheeled reconnaissance vehicle. The rider of this reconnaissance vehicle has also tried their best. You can see that the car is flying from time to time! In the back, there are some tanks carrying small gun barrels. The five pairs of road wheels are bumping up and down with the rapid advance, and you can see that the opponent is also exhausting. The black smoke of the engine kept coming out from behind. "Ready, let the British know how good we are, steel core armor-piercing bullets, reload!" The engine has been turned off, and now it almost only relies on battery power. For this reason, the tanker even has to crank the barrel to advance the barrel, and only wait for the opponent to enter his field of view, then he can fire! The 88mm tank barrel is aimed at the open space in front, and the tank commanders are all waiting excitedly accelerate, accelerate! "The roar of the company commander kept ringing on the radio, looking at the armored car, right in front of him, but he couldn''t catch up! The throttle was already down, and the driver was helpless. Just when he was about to continue to work harder, suddenly, the meter pointer in front of him shook, and at the same time, a warning light came on. His foot was released from the accelerator. "What''s going on? How did you slow down?" The company commander slapped the armor next to him and shouted loudly. "The engine is overheating, we can''t continue to start." The driver shouted. In order to be refreshed, they dismantled the engine''s speed limiter and caused the tank to speed up to more than 60 kilometers per hour. Of course, this has a price! Why speed limit? Why reduce power? It is because the engine does not dissipate heat! This was originally an aero engine. In the sky, the temperature is low, but when used on the ground, the temperature is higher, and when used in the desert, the temperature is even higher! All the way I was just happy, but now the engine is hot! If you continue to start, the next step is to pull the cylinder, and then the engine will be scrapped! If it is the old man who drives the tank, he will not care about anything, even if the water tank is leaking, he dare to drive and go, but now, British soldiers are still very principled. The engine is hot and cannot be turned off immediately, so the cooling system does not work. Release the gear and let the engine idle. The driver will operate in an orderly manner in accordance with the prescribed process. This tank stopped. The other tanks also stopped, half a catty, their tanks, the water temperature is also high, the engine is overheated! As a result, they could only watch the wheeled armored vehicle continue to escape, but could do nothing. German equipment, long-term operation, is not afraid of high temperature? Chapter 719： Ambush and being ambushed Could it be that the British found an ambush here? When he saw that the British were about to enter their own encirclement, but they stopped advancing, the company commander Serg-Vary was very puzzled. If the opponent spotted his own ambush circle and refused to enter, then his side would only Can go out to fight. Of course, no matter how he fights, Varui will not be afraid. After all, their tanks have sufficient performance advantages, but the opponent''s tanks are extremely fast. Your own wheeled infantry fighting vehicle can run faster than the opponents tank. However, the Panther 3 is different. It is a huge tank of more than 40 tons, even if it has a diesel engine enhanced to 730 horsepower. Confidence can fly past them here. Therefore, if Varui takes the initiative to attack, he can achieve results, but he can''t completely destroy them. There will definitely be a bad luck and he can''t catch up! The order received this time was to wipe out all these British tanks, with no one left. As long as one was released, it would not be considered a victory. In this case, Varie could not act rashly. It took time for their tanks to start and accelerate. At this time, on the wheeled reconnaissance vehicle running ahead, Locke also found something wrong. Why didn''t those British people run away? In his heart, that uneasy thought also popped out. Do these British people know that there is an ambush ahead? No, the British must be brought in! This is my duty! Locke shouted to the driver: "Stop, wait for me to kill one of them!" parking! The wheeled reconnaissance vehicle stopped quickly. This time, Locke held his breath and aimed again. The time before it was so enjoyable. This 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft gun, in his turret, originally had enough ammunition, up to 110 rounds. However, as he fired continuously and fired continuously, the ammunition was constantly being consumed. . Up to now, there are still fifty rounds in his turret, but the remaining forty rounds are left with grenades. After all, their tanks are all-rounders and it is impossible to be equipped with all armor-piercing rounds. Task. And now, he has only ten armor-piercing rounds. The first five rounds are pure steel-core armor-piercing rounds. There is even a tungsten alloy armor-piercing round in between. However, the next five rounds are armor-piercing incendiary rounds. Not strong. You can''t spoil the shells, you must hit them more accurately! He aimed quickly, and then, when he stepped on the trigger, he saw the tank on the opposite side, and the car body shook suddenly! The sight, the higher the magnification, the smaller the field of view. Now he is aiming at the opponent''s car body, and he did not see the black smoke coming out of the opponent''s muzzle. But he can also guess that the other party has already opened fire! "Quick, speed up!" Locke knew that he was almost dancing on the tip of the knife now. The opponent''s 57mm tank gun was definitely more powerful than his 40mm gun. As long as one shot, he would be finished. Almost as soon as the vehicle started, he also opened fire. A 40mm armor-piercing projectile strafed at the tank that fired at him from the back! The first few shots are all empty! Originally, he had aimed, but as his vehicle started, everything was in vain, but then he adjusted the impact point, the shells, and screamed at the tank! "Boom!" A shell happened to land on the main armor in front. This time, the power was insufficient and did not penetrate the main armor of the opponent. But then, flames appeared on the main armor of this tank. The flaming agent was burning rapidly, as if it was lighting a torch, and then, the second and third shots, everything that fell on it, all burned! In front of the tank, smoke and dust billowed, and the flames rose several meters high! The members of the tank panicked. The pilot first pushed open the top hatch. At this time, there was flames all over it. He gritted his teeth and jumped from the fire to the outside. "Ah..." His hands were roasted by the fire, and he screamed, and then, his body, through the fire, was burned all over! He rolled on the ground and screamed. "This **** German armored car, we must completely kill it!" The 3rd company commander was completely angry. His fighters are being destroyed by the opponent, and he is actually going to stop due to a small mechanical failure! Rush! No longer caring about the engine''s overheating prompt, the Crusader tank rushed forward frantically! The wheeled reconnaissance vehicle in front ran wildly again. If viewed from the air, it looked like a pack of wolves chasing a prey, but they did not know that it had entered a hunter''s trap! The setting sun is like blood. When the sun was about to set, Crowley''s 6th Royal Armored Regiment slowly drove to the rear of the German armored force station. Standing on his turret, Crowley can already see everything in the distance with a telescope ~ www.novelhall.com~ The other party has no defense. This is a normal armored garrison. It can be seen that tanks are arranged in a scattered manner. Fuel trucks are nearby, refueling the tanks. At the same time, several tank soldiers are lining up, loading ammunition from the ammunition trucks. And not far away, there was a tank with broken tracks. Several crew members were repairing it. The tank soldier with a sledgehammer fell drop by drop from the sweat on his forehead. Farther away, the Germans set up a few tank guards. However, their guarding directions are all northeast. Now, they are coming in a circle from the southwest. Here, for the Germans, it is the rear. ! You can also see the smoke pillars of the cooking wagon floating towards the sky, and you can even imagine the smell of toast spreading across the camp. It''s time! The Germans do not have any vigilance. For themselves, this is a rare good opportunity! "Attention, drive up at full speed! Go to a distance of 500 meters and hit the back of the German tank!" Crowley shouted on the radio: "For the British Empire, go!" Rush! One after another Crusader tanks, the engines were running at full power, bursting out of black smoke, and attacking at full speed! Relying on the powerful engine and the weak self-weight, they will soon reach a speed of more than 60 kilometers per hour. The Germans, in surprise and trembling, wait to be punished! The sand and dust rolled behind them, and tanks sprinted one after another. For them, the distance of these few kilometers was just a short moment, and they would soon rush past. Crowley did not hide in the turret. He still exposed half of his body outside. This was his favorite way. In his binoculars, he saw the panicked German tanker there. Chapter 720： Firepower, firepower, firepower! "Wait, don''t worry, don''t scare the British away!" Here, Karl Maus shouted loudly. How many kilometers away! But you can''t go up immediately, otherwise, what should I do if I scare them away? The British tanks slammed up and they couldn''t catch up with them! Hearing Karl Maus''s order, everyone woke up, suppressed their mood, and continued to work nonchalantly. Then, a motorcycle drove out from here, galloping in the direction of the British tank. "Don''t worry about that motorcycle, go ahead at high speed." Here, Crowley continued to give orders. Obviously, the Germans regard themselves as one of their reinforcements! There is absolutely no problem with coming from this direction. If they do not pay attention, it might be a trap. Now, they sent a motorcycle to come, which just shows that they think they are friendly! Germans, be surprised! The BMW motorcycle ran wildly in the wilderness, getting closer and closer to the British tank. Suddenly, the tank stopped! From the telescope on his side, Crowley could see the other''s panic expression, the other''s motorcycle almost fell over! Two German soldiers pushed up the motorcycle anxiously, turned around, and ran back! Unfortunately, it is too late! Crowley looked at it, the distance between the two sides is now only one kilometer! "Attention, the armor-piercing projectile is loaded and ready to fire!" Crowley shouted loudly on the radio. Loading! In the turret, the commander must also be a part-time loader. Fortunately, the 57mm shell is not heavy. If you come with an 88mm shell, it will definitely be a personal job! As they lowered their heads and moved the shells, there was a sudden change in the camp opposite. I saw a lot of tanks, thick smoke coming out of the tail, they were started! At the same time, the soldiers outside quickly moved away to make way for the tank! The tank soldiers have already been seated inside and are ready at any time, and those outside, whether they are refueling, cooking, or loading shells, are all extras served by the logistics unit! When the order of battle was given, the tanks started quickly! They didn''t even wait for the car to turn, the turret turned one hundred and eighty degrees, and the gunner excitedly shouted from the turret: "700 meters away, armor-piercing shells, fire!" Fire! At a distance of 700 meters, the 88 mm tank gun here fired a shell! How fast is it? It took less than ten seconds from starting to firing, and during this time, the British captain on the opposite side had just finished loading the shells! They refocused their eyes on the sights, but they saw puffs of black smoke coming out of the opposite side! what happened? Is the other party releasing smoke interference? The black smoke from the engine starting and the black smoke from the tank firing made the entire German tank garrison all be enveloped in an instant, making it impossible to see everything. The captain was still wondering, but the driver could see clearly: "It fired, they fired!" The pilots have been watching. They saw the opponent''s turret turning with their own eyes, fire and black smoke coming out of the muzzle. They were frightened. The Germans were definitely prepared! Crowley was also stunned at this moment. The role changed too fast. Just ten seconds ago, they belonged to the role of a sneak attacker. He wanted to see how the Germans were attacked by his own side. What a panic. However, in an instant, the plot was reversed. The Germans did not panic, but in an instant, they began to fight back! It is absolutely impossible to say that the Germans are not prepared. Before Crowley could react, the opponent''s first wave of shells had already arrived! "Boom!" An 88mm steel core armor-piercing projectile accurately slammed into the turret of a Crusader tank. This is already the strongest place in the tank. However, the 88mm projectile actually smashed the entire front steel plate. , I''ll bend it directly! The entire steel plate was bent toward the center, and in the center, there was a big hole, which was penetrated by the 88mm tank gun! The cannonball penetrated in from the front of the turret, smashed the upper body of the commander who was hiding behind, directly into the flesh, and then passed through the back of the turret! Yes, it goes straight through! The 88mm steel core armor-piercing projectile pierced this Crusader tank! After the shell came out, it followed, and it hit a crusader tank that followed! The tanker of this tank was frightened to hear the impact from outside, as if the death knell was ringing, but fortunately, their tank was not penetrated. The car in front was already full of smoke. The German tank gun is terribly accurate! At a distance of 700 meters, the first hit was unexpectedly, and five or six Crusader tanks were knocked out. In one fell swoop, the British tankers were frightened! It was a sneak attack just now Now, it has been counterattacked! Just after firing one shot, the body of the tank also completed the steering following the pre-planned trajectory. The driver stepped on the accelerator, and the tanks of the entire tank battalion were rushing towards the British tank troops. , A tank showdown, about to begin! "Go south, go around behind the Germans!" At this moment, Crowley reacted and hurriedly gave orders. The protection is no better than the Germans, firepower, and more incomparable. As long as the Germans complete their steering, they cannot penetrate the armor of German tanks even at zero distance. The only thing they can rely on is the mobility of their tanks. Up! Compared with the Germans, it is more mobile! Soon, Crowley knew he was wrong, and the British tank troops would also pay for their mistakes. If it is an airplane, flying in the sky, air combat, the first is maneuverability, the second is maneuverability, and the third is maneuverability. But on the ground, in tank battles, the first is firepower, the second is firepower, and the third is firepower! Your armor is not thick enough, your engine is not strong enough, dont be afraid, as long as your firepower is strong enough! Destroying the opponent''s tank is the top priority for tank soldiers! In the black smoke, the Panther 3 tank, holding the barrel high, rushed over. In this era, German tank soldiers have never been afraid of anything! Just as they rushed forward, they saw the British tank, part of it was maneuvering to the side! Seeing this scene, Karl Maus was even more happy: "Don''t worry about the side, first send all the tanks in front of us to hell!" In terms of numbers, the British tanks have the advantage. Is it because they want to surround themselves? How stupid should the British be? Chapter 721： Refreshing Trench battles during World War I almost never happened in World War II. Tanks, a weapon, completely broke the original restrictions. Now, battles between tanks have become a more common situation. Like now. The British tank troops, relying on their numerical advantages, intend to encircle the German tank troops. Even if the frontal British tanks suffer losses, at least the tanks behind Germany can still build combat exploits, as long as the German forward Eat it, you can break the myth of the undefeated German tank troops! This is quite meaningful, and for this, even a certain sacrifice is worth it! "Boom!" The 88mm tank gun sounded again. With a burst of gun smoke from the muzzle, a Crusader tank on the opposite side was hit. In the martyrdom, the tank''s turret flew up in an instant Up. Crusader tanks, the cruise tanks that the British hurriedly rushed out, can''t face off against German tanks! If the front is not good, then the side! Crowley took his large army, relying on the advantage of high-speed maneuvering, to the side of the German army, and then to the back! When the tank completed another turn, the rear of the German tank unit was already in front of him. "Fire, kill the German tanks!" Crowley shouted loudly, and the gunner''s shoulders pressed against the gun and started shooting. "Boom!" A 57mm shell, with their hope, flew out of the muzzle and flew towards the German tank on the opposite side. After all, Britain is a veteran country. In the development of tank guns, it can quickly go to the forefront of the world. When they discovered that their 2-pounders were not powerful enough, they immediately developed 6-pounders. There are two types of guns, 43 times the diameter and 50 times the diameter. The long tube, which is the 50 times the diameter tank gun, has a penetration depth of 80 mm at 500 meters, even if it is 43 times the diameter. The current product is enough to penetrate the rear armor of the German tank! This is their only chance to win! However, just when they opened fire, they found that the German tank, the turret turned quickly, and then the opponent''s tank stopped advancing and moved towards them instead. Germans, arent they afraid? Facing yourself with their fragile rear armor? Almost at the same time, the 57mm shells had flown in, most of them were empty, and some were lucky enough to hit the opponent''s body armor! The armor-piercing projectile and the armor were colliding and fighting each other, but in the end, the armor-piercing projectile failed! It just left a bullet mark on the car body! how can that be? Even if the Panther 3 has increased protection to 130 mm, that is also for the front armor. Its side armor and rear armor are at the level of 50 mm. Even if the German high-quality nickel alloy is relatively good, it is at most It is equivalent to the 60mm level of other armored steel. The rear of the German tank could not stop the 6-pounder gun! When the gunpowder passed and the opponent''s tank was seen again, Crowley couldn''t help but yelled: "The Germans are too cunning, they are tricking!" The German tanks launched a charge against their troops, but no one thought that the Germans would be slick! The German tanks in the front are forwards, while the rear tanks are backwards. They are moving backwards! Because their offensive speed is not fast, as a result, their reversing is the same as forward, the gun barrel is backward, and it is already dusk, hardly seen by the British! No wonder the Germans are not afraid of their encirclement, they are already ready! Now, when the British tanks circumvented to the back, the German tank unit was divided into two parts, with two offensive surfaces open, and charged towards the British tank unit respectively. Rush, rush! The roar of the 88mm tank guns and the deafening sound of firefights made every tank soldier very excited. This kind of battle is their favorite! In the whole of Europe, there was no decent tank battle. Even if it was an attack on France, there was no real powerful opponent. Now, in Libya, you can finally have a good time! Because of the excitement, the gunner''s body couldn''t help but want to twist and dance. They were moving quickly, one after another, shot at the opposite side, the German tank shot a high rate of fire of six rounds per minute! The hit rate is not high, because the opponent is also moving at high speed, but because of the large number of tanks, almost every minute, British tanks are hit! As long as it is hit, there will be a violent martyrdom in the next moment, burning a raging flame, and here, the German tank is shot, leaving a crater at most! Can''t fight through, can''t fight! Crowley''s eyes are full of red He has gotten into the turret. He listened to the constant voices coming from the radio, knowing that this battle was destined to end in tragedy. The sun took away the last afterglow, and the whole earth fell into darkness. "British, it''s useless." Carl Maus said lightly when he opened his turret hatch, smelled the smoke in the air, and looked at the burning British tanks around him. Originally planned to continue fighting, but the British ran away! They left over fifty Crusader tanks and fled in embarrassment. Originally, the German tanks were equipped with night vision goggles, but chase in the dark was inherently dangerous, and their speed was not fast enough, so Karl-Maus finally gave up on chasing and ordered the troops to be vigilant and wait for follow-up The arrival of troops. If the British continue to stay, his night vision goggles will play an important role, and none of the British can escape! "Our 3rd tank company received a battle report. The British pursuit troops entered their ambush circle and were all blown up by them!" At this moment, another good news came. The battle in the ambush circle went much smoother! When their own armored vehicles teased the British tanks to continue chasing, they entered the encirclement circle. At this time, the surrounding tanks suddenly opened fire, and the British were beaten. When they wanted to retreat, they found that they were behind, already There are two Panther 3 tanks blocking their way! In this way, they ushered in death! But until they died, they did not surrender, but wanted to shoot their last shell. In short, this battle was relatively smooth. The battle was always fought by German and British troops. The Italian infantry, still dozens of kilometers away from them, did not catch up. Chapter 722： Be generous to allies Paris, it was raining lightly. When the plane landed at the Paris airport, Mussolini looked at the welcoming line outside. There were only a few German diplomats. As the actual ruler of Italy, it was originally a big event to come to Cyric for a meeting. Now, it seems that the ceremony of the Germans is not so grand. At least it must be the Minister of Foreign Affairs to welcome him? Thinking of this, Mussolini was even more unhappy. He stepped off the plane and saw the German personnel who came to greet him. Without a word, he got into the car. The light rain outside the car window always made Mussolini''s heart a touch of sorrow. Originally, Mussolini was the most dazzling figure in all of Europe. When he was revolutionizing in Italy, Hitler and Cyric were his students! I remembered the time when Hitler and Cyric went to visit him. At that time, he was still aloof. But now? Throughout Europe, Germany has always been in the limelight, and now, Germany has conquered the European continent! Germany''s formidable soldiers pointed directly at the United Kingdom. After taking down the United Kingdom, Cyric also established a world-renowned merit! And what is Italy doing? They want to do something vigorous in North Africa, the result? After being beaten back by the British, they wanted to attack France from the south when France was about to fail. As a result, they were beaten back by France. In this war, Italy is simply playing the role of soy sauce. Nothing! "Party leader, here." There was a voice in his ear. Mussolini saw that there was a manor in front of him. Sure enough, Cyric did not set his palace in the palace of Paris, but here, the biggest Keep it secret to a great extent. Mussolini got out of the car and walked inward step by step. Up to now, his heart is still angry, even if he didn''t go to the airport to meet him, now he is at the door, standing at the door to greet him, it is always okay. ? No, there was no one at the door, only the tall and handsome soldiers of the SS standing guard. Where is Cyric? Soon, Mussolini got the answer. From the conference room, a voice came: "We can''t delay any longer. Within this week, we must cross the strait and land in the UK!" Germany''s current front is very long. They want to cross the English Channel, but it is not so easy. Cyrek must be presiding over a military meeting. No wonder he did not welcome him. Thinking of this, Mussolini was relieved. In fact, he did not expect that this was just looking for a step for himself. "Party leader, are you here?" Seeing Mussolini standing at the door, Cyric put down the baton in his hand and walked towards Mussolini: "Sorry, the military is so busy that I can''t come to meet him personally. " "It''s okay." Mussolini said: "Now, commanding the battle is important. It seems that the British war is on the line." Mussolini''s eyes were also looking at the arrows above, and those arrows all pointed to Dover. It seems that, just like the rumors outside, Germany will start from Calais, cross the narrowest English Channel, and head towards Britain on the opposite side. Suddenly, Mussolini''s eyes widened. This large-scale map not only indicated the European battlefield, but also the North African battlefield! Looking at that long front, Mussolini couldn''t believe his eyes, and Germany''s appetite was really great! The entire Middle East will be occupied by Germany! Wait, what about Italy? Thinking of this, Mussolini couldn''t help but speak: "Fhrer Cyric, I am here this time mainly for the issue of commanding the army on the battlefield in North Africa." As soon as Rommel went to North Africa, just in time for the crash of the Italian commander-in-chief of North Africa. As a result, the Italian army in North Africa could only temporarily listen to Rommel''s command and march forward together. This makes Mussolini quite unhappy. After all, in Mussolini''s eyes, Egypt should be the fat of Italy, but Germany can''t be cheaper! "Command of North Africa?" Hearing Mussolini''s words, Cyric repeated it, as if he had never considered it before: "Does this still need to be said? Of course, General Rommel is in charge of the entire North African army. , Didnt we reach an agreement?" Hearing this, Mussolini was taken aback. When did he agree? At the beginning, according to the agreement, the Germans fought the west and the Italian army fought the east. After that, the Germans have been fighting Germany without taking into account the western French colonies. As a result, France has surrendered, and Germany does not need to fight. Those colonies are even conquered. Up. However, in the East, the Italian army suffered a failure, so he asked Germany to send troops into the North African battlefield to help fight the British. At that time, didn''t he say that he wanted a German general to be the commander in command? "Is it possible that you can beat the British team with an army like Italy?" At this moment, among the German generals below, I don''t know who made such a voice. Mussolini''s face blushed at these words. In the eyes of a group of German generals, is the Italian army really that unbearable? Mussolini wanted to fight back, but he didn''t know what to say. Think about it in recent years There are really no good examples. However, he is absolutely humiliated. Won''t give up. "The combat effectiveness of the Italian army is a bit poor, but I believe that with the help of our German instructors, the combat effectiveness of the Italian army will be able to increase rapidly and reach the same level as ours." At this moment, Cyric Speak. When he heard these words, Mussolini''s mind suddenly went into a trance. German instructor? Let the Germans be instructors for your own army? Is this appropriate? Will it allow Germany to control the Italian army? However, the second half of the words made Mussolini''s heart hot again. At the same level as the German team, now the entire European continent, the German team''s combat effectiveness is recognized, and France, known as the number one power in Europe, surrendered within a few days! If it achieves the same combat effectiveness as Germany, then the Italian army will be able to cross the world! "To our allies, we have always been very generous." Cyric said: "We sincerely hope that the Italian army can fight alongside us instead of dragging us back." For Italy, Germany is really good enough. Italy has been procrastinating. When France is about to get on the ground, it can be regarded as a declaration of war on France, but it was beaten by the French. However, when France surrendered after the war was over, the Germans generously requested that France cede a part of their southeastern territory to Italy as war compensation! The Italian navy didn''t use much hands. As a result, after the war ended, they gained control of the entire eastern Mediterranean. They fought for so long with the French navy and didn''t get any benefits. As a result, Germany generously won enough benefits for Italy. Germany is generous to its allies. Chapter 723： Middle East is important Cyric had this plan already. The territories that Germany will rule in the future are extremely vast. Due to the limited population of Germany itself, even if German women are encouraged to give birth now, it will take 18 years before they can be violent. So, now I can only think of other ways, that is, recruiting a large number of volunteers in other submissive countries, which has already made a good start in France. As an ally, Italy is certainly more suitable. Cyric does not worry about their loyalty, but only about their combat effectiveness! How can the Italian army be able to have more powerful combat effectiveness and be able to stand alone? One of the fastest solutions is to send German instructors over, use strict German instructors to rectify their discipline, and let them fight for honor, instead of just fighting with the wind! However, this will involve the issue of military power! No ruler wants his own armed forces to be controlled by others. It depends on the benefits. In addition to this assassin''s ability to improve the combat effectiveness of the Italian army, Cyric of course also prepared other plans. "There are quite a lot of British colonies. After the war in North Africa and the Middle East, we can allocate the British colony to Italy. What do you think?" Cyric continued. As a defeated country, it is not worthy to have a colony! At first, in World War I, Germany was defeated, and all German colonies were divided by the victorious country! Now, when Britain is defeated, the British colony is of course impossible to stay! Now that the French colony is retained, the more it is to maintain stability, after all, Germany has not been able to free up its hands to take into account more aspects. Increasing the combat effectiveness of the Italian army and adding a portion of the British colonies to Italy, these conditions are good enough. Mussolini agrees, that is the best, if Mussolini disagrees... Now, Reinhardt has formulated a complete plan. Mussolinis son-in-law is much easier to control than Mussolini. If Mussolini doesnt know anything about it, let him disappear. All right! Historically, Hitler admired Mussolini and always regarded Mussolini as a revolutionary mentor. However, Cyric did not matter. This self-righteous guy would only drag him back. Instead of this, it''s better to kill him and replace him with a suitable person to become the leader of Italy! Cyric will not let Italy destroy its entire world war plan. "Well, in that case, then we can agree." Mussolini said. It seems that Mussolini is also a sensible person, and Cyric nodded and agreed. This is the best way to save himself from raising the butcher knife. Increasing the combat effectiveness of the Italian army, coupled with the Italian colony, these conditions have satisfied Mussolini''s appetite! Mussolini agreed, and then, he suddenly thought of his purpose, isn''t it to discuss the leadership of the North African army? Now, it seems that there is no need for discussion. If German instructors were sent to guide the training and fighting of Italian soldiers, then the highest command would definitely be the German general. Sure enough, Cyric continued: "The Middle East is the most important source of raw materials for the United Kingdom. As long as we lay the Middle East, the United Kingdom will not have the capital to continue fighting. The entire world belongs to our Axis." Up to now, Cyric still admits Mussolinis claim of the Axis State, which makes Mussolini very satisfied. Rome and Berlin, on the same axis, will be the worlds Axis! As a traverser, Cyric certainly knows more. In later generations, the Middle East is the world''s powder keg. Every move there will affect the overall situation. The reason is of course the terrible huge oil reserves in the Middle East! Of course, there is already oil in the Middle East now. The first successful oil field in Iraq was jointly discovered in 1928 by British, French and American oil companies. A similar situation was in Saudi Arabia in 1932 and Kuwait in 1934. Occidental Petroleum Corporation also succeeded in finding oil. However, the oil production in the Middle East is not very high now, and no one will realize that the buried underground in the Middle East is actually black gold. Controlling the worlds most important oil producing area and turning the Mediterranean into its own inland sea are all vital to Cyrek. As a country with a lack of resources, Germany needs to win this war. Constantly grab resources! The war in North Africa and the Middle East is of great importance, and now, landing on the British mainland is also very important! The landing on the British mainland is already within easy reach. Almost all British people believe that the German landing site will choose CalaisThe troops stationed in various parts of the British mainland are gathering towards Calais. The dark clouds of the war enveloped the entire United Kingdom. The residence of the British Prime Minister at No. 10 Downing Street is the center of the entire United Kingdom. "I have important information to report to the Prime Minister." Outside the Prime Minister''s office, an intelligence officer hurriedly said to the secretary outside. "I''m sorry, the Prime Minister has other things to be busy with. It is not convenient to meet him now," the secretary said. other things? The intelligence officer is extremely anxious, what else is more important than the latest battle report? According to reliable intelligence, the Germans will attack across the sea tonight! All the equipment of the German troops remaining in Calais has arrived, just today! At this time, I can''t wait any longer! He pushed the secretary away, and then kicked the door: "Prime Minister Churchill, there is an emergency military situation." When the door opened, he was taken aback for a moment. There was no one inside! No wonder the defense outside is so lax, only a secretary can kick open the door effortlessly! "Where is the Prime Minister?" he asked anxiously. Now, when Germany is about to launch an offensive, the prime minister is not in the prime minister''s office? "Secret." The secretary said: "You have seriously hindered your official duties. If you have anything, you can leave it to me and pass it on." "The Germans will launch an offensive tonight, and the defense of Great Britain will begin tonight!" The intelligence officer said: "This is our intelligence personnel. It is sent at the risk of death. You must report it to the Prime Minister!" The secretary was taken aback for a moment: "Okay, I will convey this information to the Prime Minister quickly." But can the Prime Minister handle it on time? You know, now, the Prime Minister is not in Britain at all! As the secretary who knew Churchill''s whereabouts, he felt a lot of pressure at this time. Chapter 724： Churchill travels secretly The airlines affiliated to Hughes have already taken over the business from the United States to the UK. The large four-engine Atlantic airliner can only be owned by Hughes Airways, and orders from other companies have been queued for several years. The ticket price of this kind of passenger plane is high, only business people can afford it, and in the special VIP cabin in front of the passenger plane, it is exclusive to the local tyrants. And now, the entire VIP cabin has been packaged, and the passengers in it are absolutely mysterious guests. The chubby Churchill, looking out the window, was in a daze. He did not give up his efforts even when Britain was about to be invaded by Germany. Britain will not fail. This is Churchills belief, and Churchill has indeed done a lot of meaningful things. For example, to reject all the opinions and draw the Soviet Union in and let the Germans fight on two fronts. Unfortunately, because of the sudden occurrence of the Soviet-Finnish war, this plan is not yet possible. For example, after unremitting efforts, he has awakened Goering, the vegetable man, and wanted to wake up Goering and plunge the German high-level into chaos, thereby delaying the opponent''s actions and buying time for himself. However, Goering was sober and seized power, but then he entered a mental hospital and is said to be actively cooperating with treatment. Even if Goering was finally discharged, who would dare to follow him? These plans are all bankrupt. Churchill has been doing positive resistance, such as constantly recruiting reserves into active service and constantly forming new troops. For example, shipyards are rapidly rushing to build new warships, and various military industries are now at full capacity to manufacture various weapons. However, Churchill knew that these were not enough. Specific tactics aside, from a strategic point of view, after Cyric conquered Europe, Germany has developed rapidly, while Britain, hanging by a thread, even with the natural barrier of the English Channel, is definitely not enough. Britain lacks allies. There is a lack of an ally that can provide the necessary support to the UK, and this ally, looking at the whole world, can only be the United States! Only the United States can support Britain and win this war! No matter how strong Churchill is, and no matter how hard Churchill puts in, once the Germans land in the UK, all this will be in vain. As long as Germany landed, relying on the powerful advancing speed of their mechanized troops, it would be sooner or later to occupy Britain. Therefore, Churchill had to make a new choice. He came secretly to the United States for help. The Germans rely on their interests to win over American businessmen, but why not? With the launch of passenger planes, the Atlantic voyage, which would have taken half a month, was shortened to within one day. Even in a luxurious airliner, at this time, the hum of the engine outside was still heard in the cabin, which made people feel harsh. Churchill had been in a hazy state, wanting to sleep, but could not sleep. When I was finally confused, there was a bumpy sound from the plane, and the beautiful stewardess said in a soft voice: "Everyone, we have landed at the District of Columbia Airport. The end of our journey has arrived. I wish you a pleasant trip." Already here? Churchill rubbed his eyes and looked at the few people he was accompanying. They were all ready to get off the plane, so he put on his top hat, held the civilization stick in his hand, and walked towards the exit. At this time, it was already dark outside. Several members of the British Embassy, ??after getting the news, just rushed to the airport, they saw the plane landing, and they greeted Churchill and his party. Getting in the car, Churchill looked at Ambassador Midi Le: "How about? Have you notified the United States?" "Yes, President Roosevelt is waiting for you in the White House. Let''s go directly to the White House." Churchills secret trip this time, and even the temporary notification of the U.S. until now, was for secrecy. The German intelligence agencies are too powerful. If they knew that Churchill had come out secretly and was on a civil airliner, they might send fighter jets. Shoot down the airliner and kill Churchill. Churchill was not afraid of death, but he knew that once he died, even the main combatants in Britain might lose the courage to confront. Churchill can''t die, nothing can happen, not to mention, the talks in the United States this time are highly confidential. In the history of World War II, the support of the United States to the United Kingdom and the Soviet Union was vital to the victory of World War II. It can be said that if there is no continuous material support from the United States, it is really hard to say who won the war in the end. . However, if you think that this is the case, the United Kingdom and the United States are close together, that would be a big mistake. After the armistice of the First World War in 1918, isolationism in the United States continued to grow. The representative action was to refuse to join the League of Nations and strictly restrict foreign immigrants. After the armistice until the 1920s, due to the US intervention in World War I the United Kingdom owed the United States a debt of 9 billion U.S. dollars, and the anti-British sentiment left over from the 19th century in the United States reached almost out of control. Otherwise, Roosevelt secretly supported the United Kingdom. Why did it cause such a strong response in China? In addition to Germany''s instigation, the dissatisfaction of American people with Britain also accounts for a large part of it. Moreover, the United States has not treated Britain as good as an ally, and even the United States has a huge red war plan. This plan was drafted by the U.S. Army in 1927, approved by the U.S. Secretary of War and the U.S. Secretary of the Navy in 1930, and revised from 1934 to 1935. The main strategy of this plan is to eliminate the British Army troops stationed in Canada and the North Atlantic, and then destroy the British trading capabilities, so that the British will completely submit to the United States. At the same time, the U.S. military will advance to the Caribbean Sea and the West Coast to prevent Britain from launching retaliatory actions against the United States from Europe, India, or Australia. It can be seen that during the period from World War I to World War II, trust between countries did not exist at all. Any country must first serve its own national interests. For the United States, the dream of unifying America is constantly being pursued. Moreover, they have taken actions to expand northward. What happened? Being beaten to the capital in disgrace, the Canadian and British troops, and even set fire to the White House, is the most humiliating page in American history. However, Roosevelt did not agree with this plan, especially now. In the process of Churchill''s arrival by plane, Roosevelt was bringing his own think tanks to veto the plan proposed by the Army. Some officers in the army are already excited, and now it is the best time to implement the red plan! Chapter 725： Rainbow Project Soldiers who do not want to be generals are not good soldiers, and countries that do not want to dominate the world do not have qualified leaders. For the United States, when the existing territory is completed, they are already facing two oceans. In the Pacific, after the United States defeated Spain, its main opponent became Japan, allied with Britain. In the Atlantic Ocean, the United States must guard against European countries such as Britain, France, and Germany. In this way, from the 19th to the beginning of the 20th century, the international situation was still unclear. The United States did not take the initiative to participate in disputes, but always remained vigilant to avoid war and itself. This is the two-ocean defense strategy. At the end of the First World War, the United States began to develop a strategy for world hegemony. This is the Rainbow Project. This rainbow plan is a magnificent combat plan, formulated by the United States Joint Operations Staff in the 1920s and 1930s. This plan mainly includes the following aspects. The Red Plan, and later the Crimson Plan: used to deal with the British Empire and Canada, the combat plan even included the first invasion of Canada before the British responded. Black plan: used to deal with Germany. The plan assumes that during World War I Germany tried to seize French colonies in the Caribbean, and the United States would preemptively seize these colonies. Brown plan: used to deal with the national uprising in the Philippines. Gray plan: used to invade Central American countries. Golden plan: used to defeat France. Orange plan: used to defeat Japan. The Silver Plan: Used to defeat Italy. The White Project: Used to defeat the rebellion within the United States. Yellow plan: used to deal with the war in China, especially the Sino-Japanese war. Among them, the red plan is put in the first place. As the situation progresses, the possibility for the United States to realize this plan has become greater. Britain''s national power has declined extremely! Now that Britain cannot protect itself, how can it care for overseas colonies? Canada is simply the meat of the United States! The United States has always regarded itself as the master of the Americas. Looking at the Rainbow Project above, you can know that the first thing the United States wants to rule is the entire Americas, especially Canada in the north! Now, the most suitable time has come! "Now, the British navy has almost degenerated into a coastal defense force. The United Kingdom is preparing to counter the German landing. If we act on Canada now, the UK will not have any counterattack means." Secretary of the Army Henry Stimson, holding the materials of the Red Project in his hand, enthusiastically said to the person in front of him: "We plan to occupy the Canadian port city of Halifax in the first stage so that it can be completely cut off. Canada connects with the United Kingdom." "After that, we invaded Canada in three ways. Vermont invaded Montreal and Quebec City; North Dakota invaded Winnipeg and its quarters; and the Midwestern United States invaded the strategic nickel mines in Ontario. At the same time, our navy needs to occupy the Great Lakes region and block Canadas Atlantic and Pacific ports." Once this plan is implemented, it is conceivable that Canada has almost no room to fight back. As long as there is no support from the United Kingdom, Canada is simply the fat of the United States. Roosevelt frowned when he heard this, but he did not speak. And Secretary of State Hull, who was on the side, already spoke out against it: "No, we can''t do this!" "Why?" Henry looked at Hull. There are no loopholes in this plan. Once Canada has been occupied, the territory of the United States will expand to the entire North America. Isn''t that good? "Yes, if we look at it purely from a military point of view, Britain is overwhelmed by itself. This is our best opportunity to occupy Canada. If we send troops now, we can easily take Canada. But, everyone, please see clearly. The enemy has already appeared." Hull''s tone was serious. "Now, Germany has occupied the entire Western Europe. If we capture Canada at this time, Britain will be even more hit. It can be said that it will accelerate the failure of Britain. In this way, what we face will no longer be a scattered mess. European countries, Britain, France, Germany, Spain, etc., are a unified and powerful country. When Germany integrates the entire Western Europe, it will definitely become our greatest enemy!" Hull saw the problem keenly. European countries are small in land area and have various historical contradictions. Europe is a mess of scattered sand. However, if Europe is integrated, it will be different. There is no doubt that Europe will become a terrible enemy! A unified Europe will seriously threaten the interests of the United States! And now, this trend has begun Recently, it is said that Cyric has always been in France, and it is said that the Germans are currently engaged in European banks, intending to unify the currencies of the entire occupied area. . This is the first step in the unification of Europe. The currency has been unified, and the various factories have been unified. With the strong technical support of the Germans, it is conceivable that Europe will soon become strong, so powerful that the United States can touch it. dangerous! The two sides are separated by the Atlantic Ocean. When the time comes, will Cyric, who is aggressive, face the United States across the sea and remain friendly? Hull, has foreseen the worst. He has always opposed domestic isolationism and has always hoped to help Britain. At least, Britain can be used to consume Germany''s strength. Germany has a small population. In the war, one person will die and one will be lost, which can reduce the burden on the United States! "It is precisely because of this that we have to invade Canada even more. If Britain surrenders quickly like France, then as a British colony, Canada will probably be claimed by the Germans. Then, the Germans will directly land with us. Handover, although we are not afraid, you know the offensive capabilities of the German Army." Henry said. Now is a good opportunity. If you don''t fight now, I''m afraid the consequences will be more serious! Henry is trying to convince Hull, and Hull is also trying to convince Henry. Almost two people were arguing in the entire oval-table conference room. Roosevelt, who was sitting in a wheelchair, remained silent. As the President of the United States, they are very interested in expanding their territory. It can be said that expanding the territory to the north is indeed a good opportunity, but it will bring more terrible consequences that the United States cannot accept! "Report, British Prime Minister Churchill came to Washington in secret, hoping to meet with you." Just then, an assistant came in and reported. Chapter 726： Roosevelts support Churchill came, and when he walked into the reception room, he felt a strange feeling. After Churchill became the British Prime Minister, he has been busy going around, indeed he didn''t care about traveling around. Now, it is the first time he has come to the United States as the British Prime Minister, and it is still secret. "Europe has reached the most dangerous juncture. The free and democratic world will soon be occupied by the dictatorial Germans." Seeing the high-level Americans, Churchill didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight to the topic. Europe is already in danger. Britain is the last bridgehead of the liberal and democratic capitalist world. If Britain falls, then the whole of Europe will be fluttered with the 4d flag, and all will be ruled by the evil Cyric dictatorship! This is pretty scary! "What we are defending now is the dignity of the entire free world." Churchill said: "The pace of German expansion will not stop. If they conquer Britain, I mean if, then, the Soviet Union, the United States, all Will not be spared." Churchill made the matter very serious, and hoped that the Americans would know that isolationism cannot save them. If you stay out of the situation, you can only regret it in the end! The example of France is the evidence. At the beginning, Britain and France allowed Germany to become stronger step by step. What happened? The appetite of the Germans will never be satisfied! It can be said that Germany''s strength lies in its continuous expansion. When, when Germany cannot expand, Germany will end. If the United States is still holding on to the old world and has nothing to do with the new world, then the United States must be wrong! Churchill''s words drew a mocking voice around him. Henry was beside him, looking at the ceiling and said: "So, do you need our help, provide a large amount of supplies, provide equipment, and even our army, directly help you? fight?" Just a few minutes ago, Henry was still planning to attack Canada. Now, hearing Churchill trying to persuade the United States to help Britain, he couldn''t help but start sneering. The United Kingdom blindly asks the United States. What benefits will the United States gain? Don''t use that reason to convince us! "It''s really weird. What''s the matter of the old world, what''s the matter of our new world? Could it be that Cyric can still cross the sea and land in the American mainland?" "Why not? If Germany occupied Britain, British shipyards, large and small shipyards, French shipyards, and shipyards throughout Europe, all of them would take action, then Germany would have a huge fleet within two or three years at most! "Churchill said it seriously. "Germany only relied on their country''s shipbuilding capabilities to defeat our British navy. Although it was the result of a combination of various factors, we can see that Germany has developed into a huge monster." "If Britain falls, then no power in Europe can stop Germany''s expansion. Maybe Germany will launch an attack on the Soviet Union first, and the United States will be able to stabilize for a few years. However, on land, nothing can stop German expansion. Footsteps, once Germany conquered the Soviet Union?" In external propaganda, Churchill would never say that. This is simply to promote others'' ambition and destroy one''s own prestige. However, as a leader, you must see the worst! "Now, there is still a chance. If we were not so appeased at the beginning, Germany would not be so." Churchill said: "If the United States sits by and watches the fall of Britain, then within ten years, the 4D flag will float around the world. Every corner of the country, the United States, will never survive." Hearing this, the Americans present were a little angry, Churchill, is this using Germany to threaten the United States? The United States has not been afraid of anyone yet! "Yes, what Churchill said is absolutely correct." At this moment, Roosevelt finally spoke. Roosevelt, in fact, has always supported the United Kingdom. When the United Kingdom asked for help, Roosevelt let the following British immigrants return voluntarily. Now, Roosevelt''s words strongly support Churchill again. Roosevelt could not deny the Army''s Rainbow Project, and the current international situation is already quite bad. It can be said that a force that makes the whole world tremble is slowly taking shape. If the three British robbers fall, then the German war on the western front will be ended. From offensive to defensive, more troops can be deployed to attack the Soviet Union. If the Soviet Union is also defeated or the vast areas of western Siberia are occupied by the Germans, it will be fatal to the Soviet Union. After all, the main resources of the Soviet Union are in the west, and the land in the east is almost useless. With the loss of granaries, oil fields, and mines, the Soviet Union was completely weakened. After that? The only country in the world that can compete with Germany is the United States. Even if the United States has no idea of ??fightingThe United States has to fight because Germany will never stop its expansion! Germany will definitely carry out landing operations against the United States The United States is unwilling to participate in the war, but even less willing to fight on its own home. The United States is unwilling to help any country but even less willing to fight alone. So for the United States, it can only help before the United Kingdom fails. After all, the United States has a lot of enemies. The United States is isolated on the American continent with oceans on both sides. This makes the United States very safe. At the same time, the United States cannot avoid the risk of fighting on the two fronts. In addition to the Atlantic Ocean, there are also island nations on the Pacific Ocean. Signs! "We must support Britain, fully support Britain, avoid Britain''s defeat, and avoid making Germany a presence in this world that can threaten us." Roosevelt said affirmatively: "But, I''m sorry, Prime Minister Churchill, if we do nothing, Then I cannot convince Congress." Under the agitation of Germany, Roosevelt was also very embarrassed in this era of prevalence of isolationism in the United States. It was not what he said, he agreed to support Britain, and Congress would not agree! "After defeating Germany, our king is willing to transfer all our power in Canada to the United States. Now, we can sign an agreement." Churchill said. If there were no benefits, the United States would certainly not help. Therefore, Churchill had already met the King before coming. After three hours of discussion, the King finally agreed to Churchill''s request. At this time, it has not been announced to the public. If it is announced, there will be countless people who will call Churchill a traitor and sell India to the Soviet Union and Canada to the United States! Churchill had been mentally prepared for a long time. If Britain was gone, what use were those colonies? Moreover, Canada and India are different. In fact, there is not much difference between selling in Canada or not. Chapter 727： Traitor Churchill For a long time in history, Canada was a British colony. It still starts in 1497, when John Capote landed in Newfoundland and declared that Canada belonged to King Henry VIII of England. After that, the French came up again and declared that Canada belonged to King Francois I of France. The two countries quarreled for hundreds of years, until 1763, Britain and France signed a contract in Paris, and France recognized Quebec as Britain. Since then, the British royal family has claimed to own all of Canada. However, a century later, in 1867, Canada established a dominion. The founding constitution of Canada, the British North America Act of 1867, stipulates that Canada is a constitutional monarchy and is part of the British Empire. Therefore, some historians believe that 1867 should be the birth day of Canada. Canada separated from the United Kingdom and became an independent constitutional monarchy. The so-called "monarch" means that Canada''s nominal national leader is still the Queen of England, Elizabeth II. However, the Queen of England is not resident in Canada, so the right of the Queen in Canada is represented by the Governor of Canada. The so-called "constitution" refers to Canada''s independent national sovereignty. Canadian citizens choose their own prime minister. The prime minister exercises national sovereignty. However, it is obviously a bit early. At this time, Canada is not yet completely independent, at best it can be regarded as a political entity. Until 1931, the "Westminster Act" recognized the equal status of the dominions of the British Empire and the United Kingdom, and the British king had a nominal governor in each country. According to history, it has to wait until 1982, when Queen Elizabeth II recognized the 1982 Canadian Constitution. This constitution also preserves all the royal treaties of the "British North America Act of 1867". Since then, Canada has become a completely sovereign country, with full power to amend its own constitution, without the need for legislation in the Canadian Parliament and the approval of the British Legislative Yuan, but only the approval of the Queen of Canada. Canada''s legislative power is finally completely in the hands of Canadians. It can also be said that Canada''s true independence should be counted from this time. Therefore, at present, most people who are confused about the relationship between Canada and the United Kingdom still think that Canada is still subordinate to the United Kingdom and is a British colony. Of course, the people in front of us are the smartest and are more familiar with the current situation in Canada, and this statement made by Churchill is even more important to the United States. What was the US negotiating just now? How to attack Canada, how to annex Canada! And now, Churchill simply sent the results of the battle directly. The British royal family is willing to transfer all power in Canada to the US government. In other words, the US government will be the master of Canada in the future. For example, the US can send its own people. Used to be the Governor of Canada! For this battle, Canada will give it to the United States without fighting! Hearing what Churchill said, everyone present became excited in an instant. If it was really possible, then of course it would be great! Churchill sighed with infinite emotion. Sure enough, the Germans understand the American minds best. These people are just businessmen stained with copper! Must benefit the United States! If possible, the United Kingdom will certainly not give up its power in Canada. If Canada is given to the United States, the United States will also become a powerful country. A strong America is not in the interests of Britain. After all, Britain hopes to be the proud empire that never sets. This is no longer possible. The decline of Britain is inevitable. Even if the world war is won, Britain will still decline. Churchill had already foreseen it. Then, Britain can only correct its mentality and be the second master of the world. It is better to choose the United States than Germany. At least the United States is still a democratic society, and Germany is completely dictatorial. Germany also knows that whether the United States participates in the war is of vital importance. Therefore, Germany has used a lot of financial resources to feed the American capitalists to their fullest. As a result, the United States does not want to go to war with Germany. Just want to muffle and make a fortune. If the United Kingdom does not give the United States enough benefits, how can the United States get involved? How much struggle did Churchill make in his heart before he made this determination? Of course, what made him take this step in the end, hesitating to bear the infamy, was the news from the intelligence system that the United States is preparing for military operations against Canada! This is definitely not an accidental behavior. In recent years, the United States has almost always wanted to annex Canada. Now, with the decline of Britains national power, it has no time to take care of Canada. It is conceivable that the United States may actually start. of. That was the worst. Once the United States and Canada fought a war, the United Kingdom would have no support. I originally expected the Soviet Union, but the Soviet Union and Finland started to do it, and then I looked to the United States, and the United States and Canada did it again. What support can the UK have? This battle really doesn''t need to fight! Moreover, once the United States annexed Canada, the United Kingdom would not be able to help in any way. Now the United Kingdom is still unable to protect itself. How can it help Canada to drive the Americans away like the previous few times? After all these considerations, Churchill finally made a bold decision, simply to give Canada to the United States! The agreement can be signed now, but the implementation of the agreement will not be discussed until the war is over. At that time, the United Kingdom will definitely fulfill its promise and hand over the power of Canada to the United States. However, what will happen to Canada at that time will not be under British jurisdiction. Britain keeps its promises. With the reputation of being scolded as a traitor, Churchill once again sold Canada. It was worthwhile to trade a colony for the safety of the country! At the same time, he also knew Roosevelts attitude. He was also a militant. He wanted to join the war. What he needed was a reason to convince Congress. Is this reason enough? Sure enough, these high-level Americans agreed! It is up to them to convince the Congress that there are Canadian interests, and the obstacles of Congress should be much smaller. Moreover, Churchill came this time, of course, not only this one proposal, he has more plans to implement. To win over those capitalists is not only the strong point of the Germans, but also a group of them! Many of those capitalists are Jewish! Even if Germanys attitude towards Jews is pretty good now, Hitlers period has made the Jews uncomfortable, especially the Aryans that Hitler preached are excellent, and the inferiority of other nations makes Jews angry even more. To benefit the Jews and to encourage their restoration is another plan of Churchill, not only at the top, but also in the lower parliament, but also to encourage them to support Britain! As for getting the support of ordinary people, Churchill has a way! Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 728： Churchills bad idea "Now, in the United States, many Germans are actively participating in political activities, which is quite unfavorable for the United States to maintain its own rule." Churchill continued to elaborate on his views. The success of Germany in Europe deeply inspired the Germans in the United States. You must know that a considerable part of these Germans were forced to leave Germany and emigrate to the United States after the First World War. These people are rejoicing now. They were giving speeches everywhere, and they were convinced of this German speech, and many of them were even developed into members of the Workers Party. Not only that, even some German-American military officers participated in this activity, including Eisenhower and Nimitz. (I dont know whether the information found is right or wrong. If you know the details, please talk about it in the book review area.) The situation is especially serious in the American heavy industry centers in Detroit, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, and Chicago where Germans are concentrated. They are full of energy every day, but no one works anymore. Just this year, many senators from Pennsylvania publicly stated that they did not oppose Germany''s attack on Poland. Not against the subsequent series of attacks by Germany. These are not in the interests of the United States. Churchill continued to talk eloquently: "I think these people, maybe at the right time, there will be a parade riot. It will seriously disrupt American social order and make people of other races hate them." Churchill''s words caused Roosevelt to be excited. Britain is about to end. At this time, the potential of the British is stimulated. As it is now, Churchill''s intelligence is undoubtedly revealed. The American people are now in an isolationist mood, and they are not willing to mix with European affairs, let alone bloodshed, but what if they are made aware of the criminal behavior of the Germans? For example, in the United States, there has been a large-scale riot. Is it Germans who provoked conflicts with other races? At that time, there will be anti-US sentiments spreading in the United States! "When I came, I took the Atlantic passenger plane. This passenger plane was jointly developed by the American company Husseus and the German Junker company. It was a passenger plane, but we also saw the German Junkers. The -290 bomber is a replica of this airliner." Churchill suddenly talked about this, and everyone was stunned. It seemed that the span was a bit big, right? What is the connection between these? However, the Junker-290 is indeed the most advanced bomber of the Germans. It belongs to the strategic level. Especially the bombs carried on it are said to be even more terrifying. "This kind of bomber has a huge range and can go back and forth in the Atlantic Ocean." Churchill said: "This kind of bomber, when the Germans were developing it, was actually aimed at the United States. They can carry bombs at any time to bomb the United States. " Churchill''s words caused Roosevelt''s eyelids to jump wildly, and he could hear what Churchill really meant. The United States has researched the Junker-290 bomber. According to the current parameters of the passenger plane, specific data can be obtained. The opponent''s range, which is more than 10,000 kilometers, is already the most sky-defying data. However, traveling between America and Europe is not enough, it is only enough for one way. And what Churchill meant, of course, was to exaggerate the danger that Germany is directly facing the United States! Germany has the ability to bomb the American mainland directly! Moreover, it would be better if something could be made. For example, finding a group of passenger planes, posing as bombers, and bombing a certain port in the United States will definitely arouse the anger of the American people. In this way, the most serious problem facing Roosevelt was solved. The Germans provoked it on their own initiative, and the United States could only face it! Churchill racked his brains to come up with so many bad ideas. It can be said that these ideas are really good and perfectly solve the problems Roosevelt is facing now. It is very simple to arouse the morale of the people! Just one emergency is enough! Roosevelt wanted to help the United Kingdom. It was only that the Germans in the United States were advocating that they were unwilling to participate in the war. If such humiliation happened to the United States, the United States would absolutely not tolerate it! Roosevelt''s face slowly lit up. Churchill is relieved, as long as he can get the United States to join the war, he has the hope of winning! To the rulers, the people are ignorant. As long as they fool them, it is easy to agitate them. Churchill did not explicitly say that Roosevelt could understand these things. This is what politicians have. Enlightenment, and once the incident happens, it has nothing to do with Churchill. "As long as Congress agrees, we in the United States can temporarily lease our materials to Britain," Roosevelt said. How to support the UK? The United States will definitely not use its own troops first. It is deadly. After the First World War , the American people are still very disgusted with entering the war directly. Therefore, the support of the United States is to provide supplies first. After all, Britain is short of everything now. The British navy has been maimed. Now, the United States can retire a batch of old ships at any time, lease these old ships to Britain, and re-arm the British navy. In the last attack on Scarpa Bay, the British fleet suffered heavy losses, but most of the personnel were fine. Therefore, they now have enough manpower. As long as they have warships, they can form combat effectiveness. "In our current local defense operations, we need a new type of tank." Churchill continued to ask: "On the European continent, the German tank forces are wantonly. We do not have any tanks to fight against them. We urgently need a new type. tank." The United Kingdom is rapidly developing new tanks, while the United States is also developing new tanks. This is ahead of history. After all, the German threat is real. The new tank, code-named m4, is a model that is completely comparable to the Panther tank. It is being developed rapidly, and several major US auto factories are ready to put into production at any time. Now, the first thing the UK faces is local defense, and the demand for tanks is even higher. "We can produce a batch of our latest tank and provide it to Britain." Roosevelt was very generous. Churchill was very satisfied with his secret meeting. When he came out of the White House, he was full of confidence again. Now, I went to find a few Jews and gave them more promises to change the domestic atmosphere in the United States. When Churchill was about to get into the car, he heard the anxious voice of his personal guard Thompson: "Prime Minister, London is urgent. I beg you to go back. The Germans are likely to launch a cross-sea landing today." Mobile phone users, please browse and read. Chapter 729： Cross the strait tonight Dover. There used to be a beautiful beach here, but now, there is no such peaceful scene here. On the coastline, fortifications were hurriedly constructed. At this time, the British garrison was looking nervously at the distant sea. The night is dark, the Germans, will come over today? Corporal Josephine was holding his Lee-Enfield rifle. This was a rifle produced during World War I. It was originally thrown in the warehouse, but now it was taken out again and distributed to the newly recruited troops. Josephine served in the military sixteen years ago. At that time, he was still a hairy boy. Now, he is a father of two children. At this moment, his heart was a little nervous, and his hands were a little rusty. Moreover, he does not think it is so useful. It is said that the Germans have tanks that can swim in the sea. If the German tanks rush up first, what use are these rifles of their own? I''m afraid I have to use sticky bullets, right? There were a few sticky bullets beside him, but thinking of the complicated operation and possible misses at any time, he had no hope. However, as a soldier, as a citizen of England, he is determined. The night is dark, and searchlights scan the sea. Germans, will they come? Opposite, the coast of Calais. "Attention, this is not an exercise. Tonight, we will cross the strait!" At this time, the entire camp, brightly lit, and tens of thousands of soldiers were assembled, most of which were French volunteers. "The first soldiers of the First Corps of the French Volunteers to step on the land on the other side will receive the title of Holy Aryan!" The German commander shouted loudly: "Now, let us fight for honor!" Fighting for honor, every French soldier is full of excitement at this time. After the last bombing, in the past few days, they have been continuously conducting landing exercises. For them, it is almost not too dangerous to charge with German tanks. And this title of sacred Aryan is inspiring them. It is not only an honorary title, but also has many practical uses. If you get this title, you will be respected everywhere, even if you drive to a gas station. No need to pay. If you take the train, someone will give up your seat. This is the highest honor. Fight for honor! The leader of the First Army, Jacques Dorio, was full of excitement at this time. Since he became the commander of this army, he naturally wanted to make a contribution! The whole of Europe is German. If he wants to get ahead, he can only sacrifice his life for Germany. And this time, the expedition to England is the beginning of the peak of his life! However, in the darkness, you can only see the troops on your side, what about the other troops? He was just worried, and then he figured it out. Your own side is the vanguard. The other troops must be in nearby ports. Are you ready to board the ship? This is the closest place to the opposite bank. It is close to the large-caliber coastal defense guns, which can even project shells. Therefore, there is not a large number of merchant ships and landing ships on the Port of Calais. The first wave is them. After they hit the beachhead, the main battle equipment of the subsequent army will definitely follow! Thinking of this, he didn''t have anything to worry about, but now at night, landing operations at night, the loss is much smaller than during the day. Fight! One after another amphibious tanks have been launched, and amid the rumbling sound, the tanks moved towards the sea. There is another reason why I chose tonight. The sea conditions are good. Today is a rare good weather, there is no wind, the strait is calm and the waves are calm, this time is most conducive to the navigation of ships! Following the launch of the amphibious tank, the French volunteers pushed their rubber dinghy into the sea, and then followed the tank and started paddling. The night is dark, they don''t have to worry about getting lost at sea, because their rubber boats are everywhere! Moreover, on the opposite coast, countless searchlights are guiding them. Just after they entered the sea, a rumbling voice came over their heads. bomber! It''s your own bomber! It would be even better if there were bombers to clear the field ahead of time! The French volunteers raised their heads, wanting to see the bombers flying by in the dark night sky, but unfortunately, they found nothing except the sound. At this time, the German bomber was flying steadily in the sky. In the past, all the big guys were used to bomb Britain, such as Junker-290, Junker-88, etc., but this time, they were all Stuka! This is the difference between strategic bombing and tactical bombing. Now, what is needed is to strike the British beachhead. Stuka is the best choice! Of course, the German professional ground attack aircraft hs-129, UU reading is more unambiguous to perform this task, but this attack aircraft has other uses and is not near Calais. Until now, Stuka is still an effective ground attack weapon! The pilot Carl was sitting in his cockpit, looking excitedly at the light poles in the distance. This was his first combat sailing, the most complicated night sailing! In the Berlin school, Karl received rigorous training from the instructor Rudel. Yes, he is the famous Hans Rudel. Now, he is the pride of Sostuka pilots. After completing the required combat and sailing, Rudel had to enter the pilot school at the rear to train new Stuka pilots. His training was extremely strict. After all, every mistake in flight action would bring The price of blood. He is famous for his harshness, but every pilot is proud of training under his hand! As long as they are on the battlefield, they are no longer rookies, they are already flying veterans! The front engine was roaring. The Stuka that Carl was driving did not carry bombs as a weapon. Instead, under the wings on both sides, each mounted a 40mm Bofors antiaircraft gun. Guns, each with 100 rounds. This is the experience gained from hs129, using aircraft cannons to attack the ground, in many cases the effect is better than using bombs. This 40mm cannon can knock on the top armor of all tanks, and is more able to beat ground fortifications. At the same time, because Stuka does not have heavy armor, its flight performance did not decline much after carrying this aircraft gun. With strong firepower, this Stuka is privately called a cannon bird. The strait of dozens of kilometers is almost a matter of minutes. Carl''s goal is first of all the shiny searchlights! Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 730： Brave invincible Last time, the Luftwaffe carried out a full-scale attack on the British air defense system, destroying the entire British air defense system in one fell swoop. Their radars are already blind, and their fighter jets are even less likely to take off at night, and the only threat to bombers is the anti-aircraft artillery. At night, anti-aircraft artillery must be accompanied by searchlights! At this time, along the entire Strait, near Dover, the British deployed hundreds of searchlights, some illuminating the sea and some illuminating the sky. At the same time, they learned the lessons of the last time. They were behind and arranged a number of searchlights. Once the power is interrupted, the generator car can be transferred to the generator car to supply power at any time. In short, the Germans will never sneak over! At this moment, everyone was very nervous, just like intelligence, the roar of the engine came from the opposite side! aircraft! It''s a German bomber! The searchlights are constantly scanning over the sea, hoping to spot those German bombers, as long as they find out, the antiaircraft artillery can fire! Countless beams of light hit the sky, just like having a party. Where''s the bomber? Why didn''t you find the opponent''s bomber? The sound was getting closer, but searching around in the dark sky did not find the bomber. This made the searchlight soldiers a little blinded. What happened? Is it possible that the German plane will be invisible? Not bad! German planes are indeed stealthy. The Stuka bomber, before performing this mission, carried out a re-painting operation. The lower part of the entire aircraft was painted in matt black, and the upper part was painted in light gray. In this way, in the dark night, it is not easy to see them from the ground or from the sky! Just now, the beam of a searchlight hit Carl''s plane. At that time, Carl was still worried, but then, the beam of the searchlight was moved away! The other party was too careless. If he was careful at the time, he might be able to see the reflection of the aircraft glass, and Carl''s aircraft entered the darkness again, which made him relieved. Come closer, come closer! Carl pushed the joystick, Stuka, and dived down! On the fixed landing gear, the howling went from presence to absence, getting louder and louder! At this time, the sound attracted the nearby searchlights and several beams, and rushed towards this Stuka, and instantly enveloped him! At this time, they discovered this jet-black fighter plane, no wonder they haven''t found it just now! Only under the intersecting of multiple lights can the bomber be spotted. At this time, the opponent was already diving in abruptly! The dive was originally intended to have a higher hit rate when throwing bombs, but now, the dive is because the cannon is fixed, on both sides of the wing, if you want to attack the target on the ground, you can only dive and fire! When the beam of searchlight illuminates the Stuka bomber, Karl''s finger has already been pressed on the red button of the operating lever. "Tom tom, tom tom!" Not much, just a short burst of fire. The two cannons on both sides fired two shells. The tracer shells pierced the sky, which was brighter than the searchlight. It hits directly against the light of the searchlight. In the searchlight! "Boom!" The high-speed 40mm shell directly smashed the searchlight. Then, a huge flame surrounded the entire searchlight. At this moment, several nearby searchlight soldiers were all within time of the explosion! You follow me, I blow you up, just so domineering! After finishing this burst, Carl pushed the joystick, the nose turned slightly, and then fired again! The searchlight nearby was also blown out! On the ground here, two groups of firelight appeared. However, there are still a few searchlights that continue to shine! During their irradiation, I saw the bomber, while continuing to dive down, turned, opened fire, and hit the third searchlight! At the same time, the antiaircraft artillery unit was finally ready to fire. A series of shells crossed the dark sky and flew towards the Stuka bomber illuminated by the searchlight! And almost at the same time, the Stuka bomber, under the wings on both sides, was full of fire! This time it is no longer a breakpoint shot, but a burst! Bibi, see whose firepower is fierce! The 40mm cannons on both sides were originally modified from anti-aircraft guns and have the same high rate of fire as the prototype. Now, in the fierce fire, the muzzle flares illuminate the bomber, and the wings on both sides vibrated during the fire. , One after another 40mm artillery shells fired at the antiaircraft artillery position on the opposite side! At this moment, Carl remembered the words of Instructor Rudel. When facing the antiaircraft artillery position, he could not pull up or fly away, so that the projection area would be larger and the opponent would be blown up, which is a better choice! When the dive was changed to the pull up, it was the easiest time to be destroyed, and now Carl is not afraid, and shoots at the opponent! The opponent''s is also a small-caliber anti-aircraft artillery, with similar firepower to Stuka''s, but when it comes to mobility, of course it is not comparable! I saw a violent 40mm artillery shell swept across the opponent''s antiaircraft artillery, piercing the sandbag bunker in front, the sandbag exploded, and countless dusts were flying. "Ah." A soldier screamed and stepped back. A 40mm cannonball passed through his body. In an instant, his entire stomach was smashed, but his brain was still intact. Sober, pushed back a few steps by the impact of the shells, he fell to the ground. The high artillery next to him had almost the same consequences as him. One after another, 40mm artillery shells swept towards them, which is more terrifying than a bomb! The bullet rain is dense, just like a machine gun! Blood was everywhere on the entire gun position, the remains of blasted corpses. An interrupted thigh was still twitching, and the rest of the body was scattered all around. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a louder explosion, and the ammunition box next to it was hit! In the huge explosion, the entire gun position flew into the sky. The high artillery was destroyed, but Stuka was unscathed! Carl pushed the joystick and continued to fly towards the other searchlights. The brave is invincible! On the battlefield, the more afraid of death, the easier it is to die! There were fierce firefights and explosions all over the shore position. The German bomber units caused huge casualties to the entire British coastal defense forces. After all, the few and most of the bombers discovered by the searchlights completed their attacks in the dark. When the howling sounded, they had been attacked before they could react. Just as the Stuka bomber roared, on the sea, a huge amphibious force had appeared! Chapter 731： Landing on the beach The amphibious tank is at the forefront, and the propeller at the tail rotates, pushing the sea water, sailing at a speed of 10 kilometers per hour, which is already the maximum speed they can sail on the sea. And behind them, the rubber dinghy troops followed closely. The rear engine of the rubber dinghy rumbling, pushing the rubber dinghy forward on the water. In front of the rubber boat, there was a machine gunner, the machine gun was placed on the bow of the boat, and the bipod stayed firmly, waiting for the arrival of the last moment. Rush, rush up! They successfully traversed the minefield without detonating any mines. These two sea crossing tools are quite suitable. At this time, in front of the amphibious tank, the 50mm tank gun was ready to fire. Yes, amphibious tanks can fire on water. Otherwise, what use is this tank? Because the recoil of the 75mm and 88mm guns is too large, so far, their tank guns are all 50mm. However, 50 mm is enough. Except for the Soviet KV-1 tanks that appeared on the Finnish battlefield, no tank can block the shooting of 50 mm shells. And now, they mainly use grenades to deal with the various fortifications and bunkers in front. charge! It can be expected that the attack on the beachhead will be the most casualties. The tankers mustered their courage. In the darkness, they were looking at the bright spots on the opposite side. Although it is now dark, soon, one after another will appear. Just like a flock of ducks in the water, the first wave of attacking troops is moving towards the beachhead of Dover, England! "Over the sea, the Germans rushed over!" The German bombers attacked one after another, which lasted for more than an hour. A batch of searchlights were destroyed, and another batch appeared, as if it was endless. , The whole position was filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke. A searchlight suddenly stopped when scanning the sea. At this time, on the sea, they finally saw the countless chariots! Yes, it is the German amphibious tank! There is no error in our own intelligence. Sure enough, the German tank can be launched! After the searchlights hit the German tanks, here, the horn of battle was immediately sounded. The cruelest beach battle is about to begin! "Tom, tom, tom!" The three flares were hit into the sky, and when they exploded in the sky, the dark night sky instantly became like day! What do you rely on to fight at night? Except the searchlight, it is the flares! Especially after learning that the Germans might launch a sneak attack on the coast of Dover at night, the British made a lot of preparations here and were mobilized by almost all kinds of useful equipment. For example, now, this kind of efficient flares! At this moment, the entire sea surface can be seen clearly, countless enemies! The amphibious amphibious tanks, almost only showing their turrets in the water, looked even more terrifying, just like cannons on the water, and behind them, there were countless rubber boats. "Fire, fire!" the commander shouted loudly. When the enemy''s bomber was bombing just now, many positions on this side were still on hold. After all, it was night. As long as the enemy did not open fire to expose the target, the opponent would not be able to find it. And now, after seeing the opponent''s landing troops coming over, the British team here will no longer be left behind. All the firepower will be launched together! "Boom!" A small cannon, with the help of light, opened fire! The 2-pounder gun was still the main anti-tank gun of the British team. Behind the narrow shield, two gunners were sitting there, operating nervously. With their expectations, the 40mm armor-piercing projectile flew to the opposite side, and then hit the sea. Yes, it fell into the sea, even if the opponent has a lot of tanks, but after all, most of the tanks scattered on a wide offensive surface are still sea water. It''s empty! At the same time, the opposite tank also opened fire! "Boom!" The 50mm tank gun roared, and a fire came out from the muzzle. In the fire, the shell flew toward the opposite side! When the fire was fired, the entire body of the car sank in response to the sound, sinking a full five centimeters, and the speed of the car body''s advance also dropped suddenly. However, the car body can bear it! "Boom!" The shell blasted on the opposite side. This time I was quite lucky. It happened to hit the position of the opposite anti-tank gun. In an instant, the 2-pound anti-tank gun was killed. The two gunners flew together with the explosion. In addition to good luck, there are other aspects. For example, the defensive positions here are much denser, one fortification is next to each other, so the hit rate is also quite high. The light of the flares dimmed, but after that, another flares were fired up! At this time, without the use of flares, the light from both sides had already illuminated this place. At this moment, in the sky, a frame of Stuka suddenly screamed and dived down. The position where they dived was the beach where the tank troops were about to land! "Boom, boom!" One after another bombs exploded on the empty beach, followed by more explosions! "Boom, boom!" Watching the explosion on the beach, the British soldiers defending here grabbed their fists angrily. In order to prevent German tanks from landing they deliberately planted anti-tank mines in front of the beach. This is the most effective way. As long as the collision comes up, the tank''s tracks will be broken! After the war, the landmines will not be completely eliminated. The beaches here are considered abandoned. However, during this war, everything is for the purpose of fighting. As for the post-war, that has to be said after the war. Only now, their mines are not in handy! Originally, they were planning to explode the other''s tracks so that the other party knew that this was a minefield. If the other party used engineer to clear mines, it would take more time. But now? The Germans actually used this violent method to directly detonate landmines with bombs! How much Stuka did the Germans use this night? There are definitely thousands of sorties! Some excellent pilots even flew two or three takeoffs and landings! The minefield in front has been cleared, braving the powerful fire on the shore, the amphibious tank is finally about to land! The body of the car, exposed from the sea, the rear propeller has stopped, the power has been switched to the crawler, and it is crushing the beach. The first amphibious tank has finally landed! "Boom!" At this moment, an anti-tank artillery hit the tank, and under the huge impact, the body of this tank actually returned to the sea! The sea water poured in frantically, and the terrible ammunition explosion did not happen. The pilot and radio operator in front were all sacrificed, and the tank soldier in the turret raised the submachine gun, jumped off the turret, and rushed over! Unlike the main battle tank, the armor of the amphibious tank cannot be particularly thick, otherwise it will not float. Now, facing the attack of the 2-pound anti-tank gun, the tank was immediately destroyed. Stepping on the sea water under their feet, the tankers rushed forward, and behind them, one after another, one after another, all came ashore! Chapter 732： Infantry tank "Bang!" Josephine was holding his Lee Enfield rifle, aiming, and then pulling the trigger. Under the illumination of the flares, he saw a German tanker rushing up from the opposite side. He was shot in the chest and fell backwards. At this moment, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. Pulling the trigger by himself, he was alive. His life disappeared. The war really annihilated people. At the same time, he heard the screams around him. The opponent''s machine gun bullet came over, and an icy bullet hit the head of the companion next to him. This companion fell back to the ground with only a cry and his body stopped moving. Blood came out of his head, and there was a white brain at the same time. At this moment, Josephine felt a tumbling in his stomach, and after that, couldn''t help it, he lay on the side and threw up. Although he is a veteran, he has never killed anyone, and in this battlefield of blood and fire, every moment, a large number of fresh lives disappear! "Boom!" A bomb exploded on their machine gun position. This kind of bunkers piled up with sandbags in a hurry could not stop the bomb overhead. In an instant, the machine gun position flew into the sky. However, no one flinched, no one was afraid, and when Josephine finished vomiting, he picked up his rifle again. Here, just like the Battle of Verdun in World War I, the lives of both fighters will continue to be consumed until they eventually die! On the shore, countless machine gun positions are firing toward the sea. Their survival time is also less than a minute. The bombers in the sky will dive toward the machine gun positions, using bombs and large-caliber machine guns to blow them up. At the same time, the tank guns of the amphibious tanks behind are also aiming at these targets. After the machine gun position is eliminated, the conditions for the landing of infantry in the rear can be created! The machine gunners of the British garrison had the highest death rate, but no one was afraid. When the machine gunner was killed, the other people beside and behind would re-set up the machine guns and continue firing! At the same time as the fierce firefight in front, the rubber boats of the French Volunteers had already begun to sprint towards the beach. The machine gun on the beach is the greatest threat to them, but now, they are not afraid or flinching! The tank has rushed forward. These days, on the coast of Calais, what they often practice is to charge behind the tank. Now, it is just an actual combat exercise. Punch, punch, punch! A shuttle bullet shot over, almost all of the soldiers on a rubber dinghy were killed, blood stained the sea, and the leaking rubber dinghy was slowly sinking. However, the other inflatable boats are still moving forward, forward, forward! Finally, the rubber dinghy rushed to the beach, and the soldiers rushed down from the rubber dinghy, catted to their waists, and charged forward! As long as they occupy the beachhead of the British team, even if they succeed, protect the safety of the beach behind, the landing ship can land with gunfire! Those who step on here first will get the title of Holy Aryan! Private Neymar was carrying a machine gun and rushing forward, he was the first to rush up! In front, the tank troops are attacking the opponent''s position, as long as they rush over, they can take the opponent''s position! Punch, punch, punch! Neymars boots, stepped on the soft sand, continued to run forward, suddenly, his eyes widened. Under the flares, what did he see? On the opposite position, British tanks rushed up! Since it has been expected that the Germans will sneak over from Dover at night, how can the British side increase their defensive strength? In addition to the large number of infantry being mobilized, the main British tank unit was also mobilized to the beachhead here. For landing and anti-landing operations, it is only the beachhead position that can decide the victory or defeat. If the Germans lay down the beachhead troops and support them, they will gain a foothold and continue to expand their results. Once Germanys most powerful Panthers 3 tanks come up, then there is no need to fight the British side. On the contrary, if the opponent is pushed into the sea when the opponent''s foothold is not stable, the British side will win. After learning that the Germans possessed amphibious tanks, Britain here also deployed its own tanks. On the coast, what tank is most suitable for defense? Of course it is an infantry tank! All kinds of infantry tanks were deployed behind them. When the front position was facing the bombing of German bombers, they were still quietly hidden. They were not dispatched until the German tank troops began to land. Why is this? Of course, it is to prevent the bombing of the German bombers overhead. Now, the distance between the two sides is very close. In order to prevent accidental injuries, the bomber units overhead have not opened fire much. At this time, the British tanks were dispatched at full speed! Among them, their main force is the "Matilda" Mk.II infantry tank When the dark clouds of war enveloped Europe, the UK had to forget about the terrible economy and invest more funds for development. The weapon, the infantry tank codenamed A12, was developed at that time. It has a 78 mm thick frontal armor, which can withstand the frontal blows of all the special anti-tank guns in the mid and late 1930s without injury. Even the armor on the top of the car body is 20 mm thick, which represents a solid infantry tank. At the same time, it is equipped with a common British 2-pounder gun. This type of gun is powerless for the Black Panther 3 currently in service in Germany, not only on the front, but also on the sides. However, there is absolutely no problem with hitting amphibious tanks! The tanks were moving rumblingly, and when they crossed their defense line, the nearest tank on the opposite side was almost less than a hundred meters away! "Fire!" the captain yelled. The gunner pressed the tank gun against his shoulder, stepped on the firing device, and the 40mm shell flew towards the opposite side. At the same time, the amphibious tank on the opposite side also projected its own 50mm armor-piercing projectile! "boom!" "boom!" Two tanks were shot almost at the same time, and then they were destroyed at the same time! Ordinary 50mm armor-piercing projectiles cannot penetrate the 78mm frontal armor. Therefore, after spotting the tank coming from the opposite side, the commander of the German tank immediately ordered the use of tungsten alloy armor-piercing projectiles! As amphibious tanks, they have more specialized supplies. In order to tackle tough problems, half of their armor-piercing projectiles are tungsten alloy warheads, regardless of cost! At this distance, both sides have a high hit rate. As a result, after the two sides fired the shells, they were destroyed by the other side almost at the same time! The battle between blood and fire is going on fiercely. Chapter 733： Continue to deploy troops "Now, the Germans have begun the offensive. Our beachhead is fighting fiercely." On the returning plane, Churchill looked gloomy at the introduction of Thompson beside him. Originally, he wanted to stay in the United States for a longer period of time, and it would certainly be beneficial to have more contact with those Jews, but now, there is no time. The Germans really pick the time, and they actually start offensive when they are not in the UK. This is the most important thing! "Give my order, dispatch nearby troops, and continue to gather in Dover. After dawn, dispatch our fighters and bombers to protect our heads, and at the same time carry out a high-intensity bombing of Calais on the opposite side!" Churchill''s will was very firm. When it was discovered that the Germans were planning to sneak across the sea at night from the nearest part of the strait, the entire British armed forces made timely adjustments. Using a strong resistance to repel the Germans is not only to repel, but also to cause heavy losses to the Germans. He has waited a long time for this battle. After this battle, it will definitely boost the morale of the British people. . Is this the so-called Sea Lion Project? Fortunately, I saw through the German plan ahead of time! Britain has a long coastline. It is very difficult to defend all the coastlines. In that case, you can only deploy a defensive force on the seaside and then deploy a mobile force behind. Wherever the Germans land, they will be sent there. Reinforcements. But in this case, things may go wrong. Once the Germans suddenly seize the beachhead, it may be too late for one''s own side to counter land. And now, deploying heavy troops and waiting in Dover, sure enough, the Germans attacked here at night! If it were not for the deployment of a large number of troops in advance, maybe the Germans have successfully landed on the beach now, and if they go to anti-landing, they will not be able to push the German main force into the sea. Now that the Germans have started landing here, there is no other possibility, and they will definitely continue to attack here. Dover, the starting point for the confidence of the British people! Churchill was very happy. The German attacking at night is the best choice, because once the day comes, the British counterattack will begin! The strait of dozens of kilometers is too narrow. When dawn, the British bomber forces will launch a large-scale attack on Calais! At the same time, block the strait here, so that their back-ups can''t come up! The plane returning home was provided by the U.S. government. The entire plane was empty, with only Churchill and a group of people. Even after nearly 20 hours of work, Churchill was still in good condition. To be precise, he was very excited. His order was passed back to London to continue to mobilize more troops and prepare for a Dover victory! Plymouth. This is the darkness before dawn, and it is also the darkest time. The commander of the garrison, Sir Nelty Ramsey, had no complaints when he was awakened from the bed. He heard the hastily voice of his adjutant: "Sir, the Germans have landed across the sea. Now, Dover is being attacked fiercely." The British intercepted the news of the German landing site. Of course, it was a secret. In Plymouth, no more than three people knew. Now, upon hearing this news, the commander of the garrison, Sir Nelty Ramsey, was immediately excited. The Germans really landed from Dover? There, the UK is already ready! There will be a victory, a victory for the whole of Britain! Sir Nelty Ramsey is also very interested. "Now, London orders us to mobilize the 27th brigade here." The next words made him stunned. 27 brigade? This is the main defender of Plymouth. It guards the port here and the surrounding coastline of dozens of kilometers. As an important military port of Britain, there were 30,000 people here, but last time, 20,000 people were mobilized. , And now, if the 27th Brigade is transferred away, only two infantry regiments with more than 2,000 people are left on hand. What''s more terrible is that these two infantry regiments were formed only recently. Some people have never even hit a target. It can be said that he can rely on the 27th brigade. Now that the 27th brigade is transferred away, what is the militia-like troops he has left over? Thinking of this, he felt a little uneasy. "This is a telegram." The assistant handed the telegram over. He saw that it was the prime minister''s order, so he knew that he had no choice. "Assemble the 27th brigade now and let them go to Dover." Ramsey said: "God bless, I hope we will be safe here." Soldiers, it is their bounden duty to execute orders. Especially now, the victory in Dover is the most important for Britain. However, it will take two days for the troops to be mobilized to reach Dover, and I am afraid that they will not be able to catch up with any battle. The assembly number sounded inside the barracks. The 27th brigade in their sleep was assembled. After half an hour, they lined up in a neat line to leave the barracks and head to the railway station. When the troops were mobilized last time, all their cars here were requisitioned. Now they can only march on foot. At this time, Dongfang was already slightly pale. In the nearby farmland, several farmers were already busy in the field with their hoes. When they saw this team coming, they immediately praised: "Yes! This is really our tiger and wolf teacher!" " "With such troops, we must be able to defend our territory!" "Johnson, what''s wrong with you?" "I''m thirsty, no, I have to go back and drink some water." The old farmer named Johnson dropped his **** and strode towards the farm two kilometers away. After he closed the door, soon, the sound of the telegraph sounded softly, and the radio wave flew across the strait and flew to the other side. "The British have been dispatched. The defenders of Plymouth Port have been transferred away by another 7,000, and now there are only 3,000 left." In Paris, Marshal Keitel said to Cyric with a smile on his face. . In the past, when the battle plan was laid down, Cyric would not stay up late, and would go to sleep, and then tell his subordinates, and then tell me if there is good news. Cyric''s self-confidence has always infected everyone. This time, it was an exception. Since launching the attack on Dover, Cyric and the other officers have been waiting until now. The defenders of Plymouth Port were transferred away again, and now the entire port is the most empty! "Half an hour later, the plan b of the Sea Lion Project will be launched on time!" Cyric said calmly. The previous wars can be said to have been conducted on the basis of history, but this time, history will finally be changed! Cyric was also very excited. Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 734： A meat grinder fight Dover. The sky was gradually brightening. The nearby sea water has been dyed red with blood. If the fierce firefights were not taken into consideration, there would be hordes of sharks appearing. At this time, the battle was still going on fiercely on the beachfront on the shore. in. Here, it became a battle like a meat grinder. There are probably hundreds of amphibious tanks that have come across the sea, spread over several kilometers of beaches, and now, most of the tanks have been destroyed. Opposite them, there were almost the same number of destroyed tanks. If it were the Panther 3, it would have rushed up at this time, but now, the weak armor of the amphibious tank has no chance of surviving in front of the ordinary 2-pound anti-tank gun. The remaining amphibious tanks did not continue to advance, they placed a defensive formation. The tanks in the front are the destroyed tanks. These tanks blocked the opponent''s view. The tanks behind, acting as a fixed turret, continuously fired shells toward the opposite side. At the same time, the French volunteers charged toward the opposite side again and again, hoping to break through the opposite line of defense, but every time they charged, they could only leave a batch of corpses. The British team suffered heavy casualties. In the dark, the German dive bombers were still swooping down at high speed, and dived down toward the British firepower points. The death rate of the machine gunners was terribly high. Someone calculated it afterwards. Even at night, the machine gunners would not survive for five minutes! At the beginning, the body of the machine gunner was carried down, but later, there was no time at all, and the bodies were stacked on top of each other, piled up next to the machine gun position. However, the British did not compromise. Josephine squatted on a machine gun position. In front of him was the Maxine heavy machine gun that had been blown to pieces. The outer water jacket had leaked. Josephine took off his clothes. Blocked the hole. Just ten minutes ago, the machine gunner here was killed. Josephines infantry platoon had only three people left. Josephine was promoted from an ordinary big soldier to deputy platoon commander. It''s a heavy machine gun that is still alive. He vomited for several times, there was nothing in his stomach, and he began to vomit acid water, bitter water, and even bile. In the surrounding air, the **** smell made people nauseous, but he did not give up. When the opponent started attacking , His machine gun must fire again! He knew that maybe next moment, he would die here, but with so many people around him dying, he didn''t care at all. Its daybreak. Crouching behind an abandoned amphibious tank, Jacques Dorio was also pale. Who could have imagined that the battle would be fought like this? "Ask Calais for reinforcements. We have been waiting on the beach for so long. Why haven''t the reinforcements come up yet?" Dorio shouted. They are the first wave of troops to land. As long as they open up a beachhead, the troops behind will continue to land, but their sneak attack has turned into a storm. In this case, they urgently need reinforcements! The voice of the radio soldier was already dumb, but the sound never appeared. Inside the earphones, there were harsh interference noises. Radio interference is not only the case in Germany, but the electronic technology in the UK is also quite good! "Head Cyrek, will not abandon us." Walker, the commander of the amphibious tank unit, said: "Now, the landing ship behind us cannot be dispatched. Can you see the back?" Behind? They have been at a distance of several hundred meters, unable to sprint past, but now, one can see that thick barrels are exposed in the fortifications behind the opponent''s position. Coastal defense gun! And they are all large-diameter, more than 100 millimeters, even more than 200 millimeters! If one''s own landing ship approaches here rashly, these shore defense guns will fire! For landing ships, these shore defense guns are deadly! This kind of large-caliber coastal defense guns cannot be manufactured so easily. Moreover, recent investigations have not found these hidden coastal defense guns at all. It is conceivable that the British are here long ago. Be prepared! "We have to hold on, as long as we hold this piece of sand is enough. Now it''s dawn. I guess our air force will dispatch more bombers to destroy all the shore defense guns before the landing ship can be dispatched." Walker continued. Now, they have to hold on here firmly and wait for the troops to seize air supremacy! As soon as his voice fell, he heard the sound of the bomber above his head. He raised his head, but his expression changed. One after another Blenheim bomber flew from the west, flew over their heads, and flew towards the other side of the strait! The German bombers were dispatched all night, and the high-intensity attack made them temporarily stagnated. Now, the British bombers were dispatched first! Bombing the German base on the opposite side and smashing the German dream of landing! This arduous task was handed over to the British bomber force. As the backbone of the bombing force, the Blenheim bomber performed the task again. Flying in the forefront was the 600th Bomber Squadron. Squadron Captain Curtis sat in the cabin. He knew how difficult his task was. Last time, their companions set sail at night, but the wings were over Berlin. This time, they were dispatched during the day and faced even more danger. As soldiers, they have no choice. When they fly over their own defense line, they have seen the cruel battle on the defense line, and they can even feel the smell of blood. The bombing mission is very dangerous, what about fighting on the ground? More casualties! The strait of dozens of kilometers passed by almost in a flash. When the battle on the beach was still seen here, the navigator and bombardier in front was already searching for ground targets. Tanks, a large army of German tanks, are waiting in the open space of the port of Calais! "Enter the bombing route and prepare to drop the bomb." The bomber shouted loudly: "Found the German tank unit!" Curtis sat calmly in the cockpit of the bomber. He felt the turbulence of the airflow and the enchanting black flowers appearing in the surrounding air. That is the shell of the antiaircraft artillery, and the opponent is already firing at oneself! Regardless of him, keep flying and prepare to drop the bomb! "Oh, God!" At this moment, the machine gunner behind shouted loudly. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the bomber flying together on the side. At this moment, the wing of the plane was already Fractured, flames were burning at the rupture, and this bomber fell downward as if it had become a stone. The artillery on the ground is too fierce! Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 735： Dover Victory This is the sorrow of the bomber troops. Even if there is a firepower web of antiaircraft artillery in front, even if you know that flying past is death, you have to go up! The reason is simple. If you dont go to death, then more people will die. If you fail to bomb today, you will have to have more companions to bomb tomorrow. This requires the consciousness of death at any time. But now, the artillery fire below seems to be too violent, right? One bomber after another continued to fall. From the sky, the antiaircraft artillery positions below formed a dense firepower net, just covering their bombing route, as if the other party knew in advance that they were going to bomb. ! Suddenly, Curtis pulled up the control lever and the bomber continued to climb. At the same time, he shouted on the radio: "Attention, change the bombing plan, go around, and return to bomb!" The firepower of the antiaircraft artillery here is too intensive, and the bombing is simply **** difficulty. In that case, why not change a tactic? Curtis'' thoughts saved the remaining bombers of his bomber force, and the antiaircraft artillery force on the ground was instantly dumbfounded. The other party was not particularly stupid, and he knew that it would temporarily change the route! But, in this case, what should we do? The bomber unit made three turns and circled in a big circle in the sky. Now, the ground anti-aircraft artillery is really sparse! Curtis was extremely excited: "Continue bombing!" The bomb bay door opened, and bombs fell to the ground. The bomber happily shouted: "Accurately hit the German tank troops!" Hit accurately! The tank unit below has become a sea of ??flames! When they finished the bombing, the German fighter force hurried over, and the number was not very large. "Prime Minister, everything is going well." At this time, the returning passenger plane was still flying on the route of the Atlantic, and accompanied the visiting generals to report to Churchill happily: "We blocked the German landing force on the beach. At the same time, our bomber force successfully bombed the German tanks in the port of Calais opposite, and a large number of tanks were destroyed by us. The follow-up German reinforcements will certainly not catch up immediately." Churchill nodded: "We want to use an absolute victory to inspire our country and people. By the way, now I will be on the plane and give a speech to the people of the whole country." Churchill can''t wait. Britain needs a victory so much and needs to boost morale, especially now that the German landing operation is about to be defeated by its own side! The airliner had complete radio equipment. After contacting London radio, Churchill''s voice appeared on the radio. "Dear fighters who stayed in combat positions, workers on the front lines, and citizens of the British Empire, now, I, Prime Minister Winston, tell you the good news that we successfully thwarted a German landing. We made the Germans pay a heavy price for the combat operations in Britain, and we ushered in a great victory in Dover!" Dover victory! Although the British suffered a lot of casualties, the densely packed German offensive corpses on the beach will appear in the headlines of tomorrow''s newspapers! Britain thwarted the German offensive attempt! This is of great significance. Since the Polish Incident, the German army has swept across Europe like a broken bamboo. Now, Germany''s footsteps have finally stopped in front of Britain and in the English Channel. In the long run, this is a turning point! "Of course, in front of us, there are still cruel wars and difficult years, but I believe that the ultimate victory belongs to us. Today we defeated the German counterattack, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, in the near future , We will counterattack to the European continent! We will reinsert the banner of freedom and democracy on the European continent!" Churchill''s voice was mellow and frustrated. If you want to be a qualified politician, you must be a qualified speaker! Now, Churchill''s speech is quite good. In the past, although he was sonorous and powerful, he had no backing. Now, with this victory as a foundation, his aura is even more obvious. The voice spread throughout Europe and the entire world. Paris. "Churchill, too confident, right?" Turning off the radio, Marshal Keitel couldn''t help but sneered: "Now, our army is still standing on the beach! They declared victory like this?" I was really too confident. Under this circumstance, victory was declared, and everyone present felt the same. "Head of State, our plan b has completed all preparations." "Let''s start, let us use a more brilliant victory to tell the British who is the master of this continent!" Cyric said loudly. At this time, just half an hour has passedattack Start! Brest, western France. In the past, fierce fighting broke out here. German special forces took a glider and suddenly landed here and took control of the manor where the gold was stored. After that, France fought fiercely to retake the manor. As a result, the powerful German Marine Corps landed across the sea. This combat operation shocked the whole world. When the German landing ship landed directly on the beach, it gave people an extremely shocking feeling. Fight like this! After that, the place calmed down again. The rapid surrender of France made people feel that France was simply weak, and the German Marine Corps was gradually forgotten. In fact, I have not forgotten that this time Germany crossed the sea to land in the UK and used hundreds of amphibious tanks. At this scale, the British thought it was the German Marines. of course not! In Brest, where no one noticed, the German team has gathered more than 300,000 people! They will walk out from here and step onto British soil. The first to set off was the proud German Marine Corps. At this time, they had rapidly expanded into the size of two divisions, and these two divisions were formed to become the First Marine Corps of Germany. The commander, the former commander of the first division, Lieutenant Admiral Ernst Xue Allen, at this time, he was riding in a tank landing ship, standing on the bridge, facing the sea breeze, and set sail. In front of them, the main battleships of the German Navy, including the Bismarck battleship, were also used. They will use their guns to greet the British Navy in Plymouth first. Hundreds of ships, mighty and mighty, followed by a large number of merchant ships, they have been preparing for this landing operation for a long time! Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 736： Battle of Plymouth If you look at the map, the distance between Brest and Plymouth is quite far, almost 300 kilometers away, even if the ship is moving at a speed of 20 knots, it will take seven or eight hours. This is already the highest speed of many merchant ships. Plymouth is not a good place for landing operations. The British fleet is stationed there. Whether it is from the transportation of supplies, the navigation of the fleet, and the assembly, it is unrealistic. Therefore, the British have never been very alert to Brest. Their attention has always been on the nearest Calais, especially when amphibious tanks were discovered in Calais and a large number of German tanks were assembled. , There is no doubt even more. Britain regards Dover as the main battlefield to guard against the German attack, and now, the tragic war erupting in Dover seems to have confirmed this result. The German team is indeed aiming at Calais. of. However, if they can calm down at this time, they should be able to find some clues. For example, Germany has always dispatched Stuka bombers and a small number of air superiority fighters. Where are those large numbers of f190s? There are a lot of tanks in the port of Calais, but why dont you see the transport ships? For example, most of those who are insisting on guarding the beachhead are French volunteers, and there are not many pure Germans. The battle at Dover was so tragic, so tragic that the British believed that it was definitely the main direction of the German attack. The various troops continued to assemble towards Dover, preparing to push those troops that had just landed on the beach back into the sea. Go inside. The battle, from the morning and the fierce battle to noon, the remaining troops on the beach are getting less and less, and seeing Dover''s victory, it will become a reality. Plymouth. The sea breeze here is not strong. Standing on a 1,000-ton frigate "Petunia", a naval officer is lazily locating the names of his subordinates. The orders that have been issued above require that some skilled soldiers be transferred to receive new warships, but what good things can be received? From here, you can see the dock of the Royal Shipyard. The latest battleship built in it has not yet taken shape. There are no advanced battleships, no aircraft carriers, and the Royal Navy can only shrink here, leaning against shore defense. Paotang Strait Patrol. In the sky, there was the roar of a rumble airplane. After he finished naming a name, he raised his head and glanced at it. Then, he lowered his head again, what''s so interesting, it was just an ordinary passenger plane. airliner? and many more! Up to now, the Luftwaffe has used their Junker-290 bombers more than once to disguise passenger planes and bomb the British mainland. This trick is no longer effective. This time, will it be German again? An attack? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but raise his head, looking at the sky, hoping it was a beautiful misunderstanding. However, when he raised his head, he saw a big one falling from the belly of the airliner! Yes, it''s the big guy. Although the sun is a bit dazzling, you can still see the tail of the bomb. "Quick, quick, German bombing!" He shouted loudly: "Anti-aircraft artillery, use our anti-aircraft artillery!" The group of people who had just assembled quickly dispersed, trying to operate the antiaircraft artillery on their own warship. Fortunately, it seems that the flying bomb was not thrown on their warship, but on the shore. No, it''s a coastal defense gun! The 356mm coastal gun, the largest coastal defense gun in Plymouth! As an island country, the United Kingdom has been defending against possible maritime invasions for more than 1,000 years. For example, the main direction of the German offensive is the southern Dover area, where the coastal fortresses have been repaired for more than 500 years since the time of Henry VIII. Never interrupted. Moreover, when Germany announced that it would attack the United Kingdom, the United Kingdom began to add more coastal guns in Dover, including the newly cast 381mm coastal guns, which were installed recently. Therefore, if Germany wants to land from Dover, it must be carried out at night to seize the position on the coast, and at the same time dive bombers to dispatch together, until the security of the strait is ensured, the merchant ships behind can transport a large number of troops. Since Germanys main attack was in the Dover area, all the new coastal defense guns were deployed in Dover, and some people even suggested that the Plymouths coastal defense guns should be moved there. Fortunately, highly acquainted senior officers rejected it. . And now, in the Port of Plymouth, there is only this 356 mm coastal gun, which is the largest. The rest, there are 16 bl9.2233 mm coastal guns, and the rest is a small 152 mm gun. Many of the new coastal defense artillery fortifications in Dover are very secretive and difficult to find from the air. At the same time, because the entire coast is under martial law, it is difficult for German agents to obtain specific information. However, Plymouth is different. Since this is not the main direction of the German offensive, the British did not continue to add shore defense fortifications here, and it was quite time-consuming to build a shore artillery position. Therefore, the original shore artillery did not change the position~www .novelhall.com~ This 356mm coastal defense gun was built on a concrete turret. The bottom of the turret can be rotated and the angle can be adjusted. However, the top of the turret is bare. There is no cover and no turret. Usually, in order to prevent rust, the shore defense gun is wrapped in a cloth cover. Now war will break out at any time, the alert level is increased, and the cover of the shore defense gun here is removed. Perform maintenance every few days. At the same time, a covering net was added to the top, but the barrel was so long that it was not completely covered. From the air, this shore defense gun is still very conspicuous. At the same time, in order to protect this shore defense gun, there are two antiaircraft guns next to the shore defense gun. The attack of the dive bomber is dangerous. At the same time, in order to completely destroy the shore defense gun, Junker -290 bomber, dispatched again. At this time, on the nose of the bomber, the navigator and bombardier was staring at the target intently while pulling the handle in his hand. Yes, it is a guided bomb. When used to bomb warships, it can significantly increase the hit rate, and when used to bomb ground targets, it is easier. This bomber hovered over the base. After dozens of seconds, the bomb accurately hit the target! "boom!" A one-ton bomb dropped from the sky. When it was in close contact with the shore defense artillery, it exploded violently, exploding the entire shore defense artillery position into a large pit. A big pit with an area of ??more than a basketball court, the entire coastal defense gun position, no longer exists! The fragments even spread to the nearby antiaircraft artillery positions, and two large-caliber antiaircraft guns were also blown up! This explosion also announced the beginning of the Battle of Plymouth! The address of the genius site:. Mobile version reading URL: m. For mobile users, please browse and read, Chapter 737： German main direction This Junker-290 was only the first one. Behind it, larger fleets flew in. But in this case, the antiaircraft artillery below is sparse. The troops were mobilized in large numbers, including the high artillery troops, and a group was also mobilized, and the remaining troops here were temporarily recruited from the rear, because they were mobilized in a hurry today, and many people were not even assigned. New post! A lot of anti-aircraft artillery bays were just vacated, and only the ships in the harbor began to throw bullets into the sky. Unfortunately, the shooting height is limited, and they simply can''t hit the Junker-290 in the sky. High-altitude bombing, the use of radio guidance to greatly improve the accuracy of hits, to achieve the purpose of acupuncture attack, whether it is strategy or specific tactics, Germany is at the forefront of the world! Like now. The bl9.2233mm coastal artillery, the main artillery guarding Plymouth, suffered a devastating blow! The bombs flying in the sky seemed to have eyes. The antiaircraft artillery position guarding the coastal artillery was originally intended to hit the bombers in the sky, but when the bombs flew, they immediately changed. The muzzle began to shoot at the flying bomb. Unfortunately, it is not easy to hit a free-falling bomb, especially this kind of bomb, which can also change its direction in the middle! "Boom!" The 233mm coastal artillery burst out with a loud noise, shaking the earth, and the land broke apart. When other people looked over there with horrified eyes, they could only see where the coastal artillery was. The top of the mountain has disappeared! The bomb dropped by Germany detonated the ammunition next to the coastal artillery! It''s the same as the turret explosion of a battleship! The entire mountain top was cut abruptly by dozens of meters! The power makes people smell and change color! "No, I don''t want to die." A soldier holding a gun, his body trembling, apparently frightened by the explosion over there, he actually stood up and shouted loudly, and then dropped the gun and he was about to Run backwards. "Come back!" the platoon leader shouted loudly. He didn''t look back, obviously terrified. "Suddenly." The submachine gun in the platoon leader''s hand fired. This guy who wanted to escape had more than a dozen holes behind him. His body fell forward, his head backward, he wanted to see Who is firing, his eyes are wide open, and he can''t catch his eyes. "Stay in their own positions!" The platoon leader was an veteran who shot and killed deserters on the battlefield without blinking. In Verdun, if there was no such method, the front would have collapsed. Germanys first round of bombers destroyed all the main large-caliber shore defense guns here! When the bomber flew in, Sir Nelty Ramsey just returned to his headquarters, and he immediately realized that the situation was not good. The Germans, why did they suddenly come here to bomb them? For a long time, the Germans flew directly from Calais to Britain, various bases in the south, and the capital London, etc. The Germans have no interest in Plymouth. After all, there are not too many warships here. The important British warships are all in the base on the west coast. A frigate of several thousand tons is better than nothing. The shipyard here is indeed starting to build new warships, but many people are not optimistic. It will take at least more than a year to build a new warship. Maybe, in the end it will have to be cheaper by the Germans. So, the Germans will not bomb here, this is almost always a conclusion. Especially now, when the German team has been fighting in Dover for more than ten hours, when a large number of fighters fought over the Strait of Dover, the main direction of the Germans has almost been determined. What are the Germans doing here now? An ominous premonition enveloped Ramsey''s heart. He couldn''t help but say: "Hurry up, report to London, the Germans may land in our Plymouth!" When the emergency report of Plymouth Base was delivered to the Prime Minister''s Office, Churchill had just got off the plane and returned to his Downing Street office. Here, the first report he received was actually from Plymouth! "Sir Ramsey is really too careful. The Germans are fighting fiercely in Dover, how could they land in Plymouth, which is nearly four hundred kilometers away from London!" Churchill just shook his head. "Sir Ramsey hopes to dispatch a large number of fighters, especially the Spitfire, to go over Plymouth to help them repel the German bombers." said the assistant. Originally, Plymouth belonged to District 10, which is different from District 11 to which the London area belongs. However, the last night bombing by the Germans blew up the fighter forces in District 11 so badly, so under the intervention of Churchill , General Dowding had to mobilize fighter jets from other regions to the 11th district where the war is most likely to break out. In this way, there are fewer fighters left in Zone 10, especially the best-performing Spitfire fighters. There is only one squadron in Zone 10. Because the Spitfire factories were blown up several Within this month, they would never want to produce a qualified Spitfire. Sir Ramsey wants London to mobilize fighters. This is a joke. Didn''t you see the battle over Dover? "Tell Ramsey to let him guard Plymouth. This is an order. At the same time, don''t let him think of any reinforcements. His armed forces are enough." Churchill said: "Bring me the report of Dover, why? Up to now, it is still impossible to wipe out the German team that has landed? What are they doing?" Now, Churchill did not expect the severity of the situation at all, including all the senior commanders of the empire present. After all, the battle of Dover was going to the most intense juncture, and the two sides used so many armed forces. , The Germans must be eager to push forward. And now, the Germans actually went to bomb Plymouth? That must be to move the tiger away from the mountain, and want to let one''s own troops divide to support Plymouth and relieve the pressure on this side. I will not be fooled! After receiving Churchill''s reprimand, Sir Ramsey watched the sky nervously. There were hundreds of Junker-88 dive bombers and countless hs129 attack planes flying towards them! "Tell London again that Plymouth is the main direction of the Germans and we will fight to the last!" Sir Ramsey''s eyes were extremely cold. He has seen through the German plan, and attacked Dover with a big fanfare, but the real goal is here! The most regrettable thing is that until now, Churchill has not yet made a clear judgment. That Cyric is really terrifying. Every time he uses his soldiers, he is superb. Being his enemy is really a kind of sadness. The address of the genius site:. Mobile version reading URL: m. For mobile users, please browse and read, Chapter 738： Playing balloons The Stuka bombers were all fighting over Dover, while in Plymouth, they were all hs129s coming from across the strait! This kind of aircraft, compared to Stuka, is the most important thing to have adequate armor protection. As a sweeper, with bath armor, it has the strongest survivability in ground artillery fire. At the same time, the previous aircraft, limited by the engine, could only use the domestic 700-horsepower backward engine, resulting in a lack of power. All this changed after the defeat of France. Various industries in France, including the aviation industry, have been inherited by Germany. German technicians have turned out the "Spain-Swiss" 12y31 engine from France. This French-made engine can output 860 horsepower, which is better than the original The 700 horsepower engine is a bit higher. At the same time, German technicians used their own technology to improve the unreliable heat dissipation system of this engine to increase the output power, so that this engine can stably output 920 horsepower, although it cannot match the Navys 1200 horsepower. Compared with the engine, it is much easier to use than the original one. The increase in power makes this aircraft easier to fly, maneuverability has been improved, and at the same time, the bomb load has also been greatly improved. In the past, only 12 rounds of the 40mm cannon shells could be carried, which must be used with caution, but now, the shells of this kind of aircraft cannon has been expanded to 120 rounds! At this time, in the cabin, Captain Weber was driving his own fighter enthusiastically. They had prepared for this attack for a long time. Everyone knew the target he was going to attack by heart! Captain Weber''s target was the large number of low-altitude air defense **** near the headquarters of Plymouth Base! In this era, there are many methods for air defense. Fighters can be deployed to intercept, ground artillery can also be used, and in key areas, balloons can also be used. This is the weapon that makes the attackers speechless, it''s a bit shameless! Most of the balloons used in the UK are 62-foot-long 25-foot-diameter low-altitude interceptor balloons. Each balloon can be filled with 19,000 cubic feet of hydrogen, and its maximum lift-off height is usually up to 1,500 meters. In order to protect vulnerable locations from low-flying aircraft and dive bombers, balloons will be randomly scattered and deployed over potential targets that may be attacked. Many planes need low-altitude bombing to increase their hit rate. Now, once they fly at low altitude, it is easy to hit the balloon cable. Although the balloon is very big, the cable that hangs the balloon is so thin that it is almost difficult for the pilot to see it with the naked eye. When the rope is hung, the cutting chains at both ends of the rope will separate the rope. So the plane continued flying with the main part of the cable about a mile long. The end of the cable is fixed by a floating canvas parachute with a diameter of about 2.44 meters. This thing is quite a deceleration parachute, the plane will fully open it soon, and this parachute can generate a combined pull force about 6 times the thrust of the bomber engine. It was as if it had hit something suddenly, and the umbrella behind opened shudderingly, the plane stopped almost immediately, and the result was that it fell from the air. After the cable is disconnected from the balloon, a line connected to the balloon can pull a huge patch on the balloon apart. This way the hydrogen can be released and the balloon will slowly descend to the ground. In this way, the balloon can be reused, which is too ironic. For the assigned task, Captain Weber is quite speechless. He prefers to play something valuable, such as the anti-aircraft artillery positions on the ground, etc., but now, he must obey orders as his bounden duty. He drove his attack aircraft, flying 1,500 meters above the base, and soon he saw the big air-proof balloons on the opposite side. At this time, the balloons were drifting in the wind. Aligned his sight with the opponent''s balloon, and the 40mm Bofors cannon hung from the belly of the aircraft underneath, also rotated, and then he pressed the red button. "Hum!" The recoil of the 40mm cannon is quite strong when it fires. This recoil even made this powerful attack aircraft tremble. The 40mm incendiary bomb easily smashed the balloon in front, and then a huge flame appeared in the sky. Once, the airship was glorious for a long time, and then it fell. The hydrogen filled in it could easily explode! There was nothing good about this flame, he turned his muzzle, and then hit the second balloon. In the sky, the blossoming red fireworks also look a bit gorgeous. This is simply the most boring target shooting task! When the last air defense ball was knocked out, he breathed a sigh of relief and shouted on the radio: "Airspace No. 8 has been cleared and can be bombed." As soon as he finished shouting, he saw that around him, black flowers appeared, they were artillery shells! It''s simply great, there really are antiaircraft artillery positions below! "Found the anti-aircraft artillery position and dived and attacked." Captain Weber shouted in the radio. He had just hit these balloons and only used less than 20 shells, and hundreds of them! British I am coming! The engines on both sides were rotating at high speed, the nose was down, and Captain Webers attack aircraft began to dive down. Soon, he saw an antiaircraft gun inside the round sandbag fortification on the ground, moving at a high elevation angle. Way, fire at yourself! That antiaircraft gun is the same Bofors antiaircraft gun. This is simply a showdown of the same weapon! If there is a whistle like Stuka at this time, the sound will be very loud, because its dive has exceeded 500 kilometers per hour! At this speed, the shells from the opponent could not hit at all! In the field of vision, the anti-aircraft artillery position was getting bigger and bigger. It accurately trapped the opponent and adjusted the gun to the burst mode. Captain Weber pressed the button. "Tom tom, tom tom tom." The 40mm Bofors cannon under the belly of the plane was constantly beeping, one after another, one after another, shooting down! "Boom!" The first shell hit the soldier who was pulling the shell on the side, almost from the head, the brain was smashed in an instant, and then, the upper half of the body was all exploded! The second shell hit the open space next to it, and the whole ground seemed to tremble! The third shell entered the muzzle of the Bofors artillery even more magically! "Boom!" At this time, in the barrel, a shell was fired, and the two shells met in the barrel. In an instant, a huge explosion sounded, and the entire barrel was blown into two pieces! Countless fragments flew horizontally, and the surrounding soldiers fell screaming! When pulled up, Captain Weber was not very satisfied. He leveled the plane and started shooting frantically at the small building in front. The sweeper does this. The address of the genius site:. Mobile version reading URL: m. For mobile users, please browse and read, Chapter 739： German warship "Fall down!" The guard shouted loudly beside Sir Ramsey, and then pushed him to the ground, covering him with his body. Then, the terrible voice came. "Boom, boom!" Every roar comes with a huge hole. The brick wall can''t stop the 40mm high-explosive bomb attack. Every time the fire is fired, it brings a terrible hole. ! Even the reinforced concrete can''t stop it. The surrounding supports are made of reinforced concrete. When the 40mm high-explosive bomb passed by, the pillars were scattered in the loud explosion. "Rumble." The whole small building collapsed. Seeing that the building was destroyed, Captain Weber pulled up the nose with satisfaction and aggressively looked for the next target. British, prepare to bear the attack from Germany! The hs129, Junkers-88 bomber, was raging throughout Plymouth Harbor. They kept dropping bombs and firing machine guns on the ground. They were terrible everywhere. In the process, the shipyard beside it was intact. . Germany does not mean to bomb the shipyard. After all, this place will soon become a German base. Germany still needs all kinds of equipment from the shipyard here. Everything here is German. There is nothing to say about their fortifications, and the equipment here must not be damaged. During the attack, the small building where Sir Ramsey was located was destroyed. No one knew his life or death. At the same time, a large number of senior officers were also crushed underneath. The entire base has no leader. Almost at the same time, the base was fifty kilometers away. The sharp siren sounded, and a famous pilot quickly put on his flight suit, carried his flight cap, and ran towards his fighter. The fighters here are all Hurricane fighters, a model before the Spitfire entered service. Although the British Air Force is not interested in fighter jets with speeds exceeding 300 kilometers per hour, Hawker is still aware of the development of today''s aviation technology. In the mid-thirties, this fighter was developed. After that, the British Air Force changed its view and began to order these fighters. Before the war broke out, thousands of Hurricane fighters had been delivered, far exceeding the Spitfire in number. Although the Spitfire was quite famous in the British air combat, in fact, more interception missions were completed by the Hurricane fighters. And near Plymouth, only the Hurricane fighters of their flying brigade act as the main defensive force. However, the performance of this fighter can only be described as miserable. After the outbreak of World War II in history, the Hurricane, as one of the most advanced fighters of the British army, was stationed on the European continent as the main force of the front-line air strike force. As a result, within ten days of the war, 250 were shot down by the hurricane, and nearly 150 were lost in the air combat operation to cover the Dunkirk retreat. Now, due to the shortage of Spitfires, the Hurricane fighter is still the main force in the second line. Captain Cruise jumped on his own plane, let the ground crew start quickly, and slid quickly on the runway. There are German bombers! For them, this was the signal of battle. The air defense pressure in London was very high. They wanted to fight for a long time. Now, the Germans are finally here! However, as he slid to the center of the runway, countless curses came from the radio. Damn German! Above the head, a v-2 missile, with a sharp whistling, is flying towards them! Last time, Germany launched a large number of V-2 missiles, which completely paralyzed the air defense in Zone 11. However, the production capacity of Germany''s missiles was even more terrifying. Within a few days, a batch of new missiles were produced. This time, their target was the base near Plymouth. Up to now, the accuracy of the v-2 missile is still not high. In order to achieve sufficient bombing effect, they had to use more missiles to make up for it. They used 50 missiles to attack such an air base! A large number of v-2 missiles are coming! Some flew, and some splashed down accurately! "Boom!" This missile exploded over the air force base! The warhead at the top exploded, and countless small spheres came out. When the sphere began to fall, everyone''s eyes widened. Damn, this terrible guy again! Although this was their first encounter, their companions near London had been hit by this weapon. Not only did they suffer heavy losses at the time, they also suffered daily casualties for a period of time. Every time they talk about this, they change their color, which is really terrible! And now, one''s own side has also been attacked by this terrible weapon! "Boom!" Every small ball exploded violently when it landed. In an instant, there was a sea of ??fire everywhere, and Cruise quickly stepped on the brakes with both feet, but the plane was still facing the front. Rushed into the fire... The nearest air force base was completely destroyed! The more distant air force base has been calling here, but has not received a response. Each unit has a fixed defensive area. In order to avoid being attacked by the ground anti-aircraft artillery units, they have been slow to dispatch. (Air defense in the World War II era is still very primitive. Generally speaking, it is divided in advance. One piece is ground anti-aircraft artillery and another piece is fighter anti-aircraft. In this way, the ground antiaircraft artillery does not need to be identified by the enemy, just see Its as simple as that if you fly in the sky and just shoot.) In the port of Plymouth, the British soldiers were expressionless. They looked away from the sky in surprise. A huge fleet appeared on the sea in the distance! The front ship is the Bismarck, the most proud battleship of the Germans! If your own shore defense gun is still there, whether it is a 356 mm or a 233 mm shore gun, they have already fired at this time, pouring shells toward the sea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Since the firing schedule was prepared in advance, Their shooting is fast and efficient, and they can definitely put the Germans down. But now, these shore defense guns have disappeared. Looking at the shaved mountain top, everyone felt an indescribable horror. Suddenly, their pupils dilated, that terrifying huge battleship, the muzzle of fire, black smoke, surrounded the entire battleship, they opened fire! The efficiency of aircraft throwing bombs is not high, and naval gun shooting of battleships is an efficient and low-cost solution. The first round of artillery fire is still those coastal defense gun positions, and the remaining 152 mm **** cargo is handed over to the naval guns of the German Navy! The German warships lined up, pouring firepower to the shore wantonly, and behind them, one after another landing ships, crossed their defense lines, and continued to advance. Landing in Plymouth Port, England, this grand scene is about to unfold! How to land in the UK has been a daily topic among German staff in the past two years. Looking at the map, the United Kingdom has a long coastline, but if you look at the real scene, you know that there are not many landable areas. For example, from Dover to Plymouth, this long coastline cannot be landed. Why? Because the seaside here is all steep cliffs, below the cliffs, there is sea water, and then, as if being slashed, the cliffs on the coast just appeared. How to log in? At most special forces can climb up, and if you want to transport troops in large numbers, don''t even think about it! If there is no sound, if there is no sacrifice in Dover, the German landing in Britain will cost huge casualties. And now, in front of the First Army of the German Marines, there are only two or three thousand trembling British second-line militias! Chapter 740： Step onto the pier On the "Petunia", the fighting is going on fiercely. Six 20mm Oerlikon anti-aircraft cannons were still firing violently into the sky. At the same time, when the flying shells were spotted, the captain shouted: "Strike, strike, strike the German ship! " Attack! As the British navy, they are proud. Now, even if they only have one frigate, they have to fight bravely! For hundreds of years, the British navy has formed an arrogance, which is the precipitation of history! Unfortunately, at this time, arrogance is not enough. Its dispatch was immediately discovered by the German fleet. At this time, the Bismarck''s main gun did not even glance at him, only the 128 mm high-level dual-purpose secondary gun on the side of the ship aimed at it. As a huge battleship, the Bismarcks firepower is quite powerful. The main guns are three triple-mounted 406 mm naval guns, and the 128 mm secondary guns have a full 12. Now, there are exactly 3 secondary guns. The horizon is good, you can aim and fire! "Boom!" Amid the roar of the huge main artillery, the attack of the secondary artillery was almost pediatric. The 128mm shell flew towards the opposite frigate. "Long shot, lower the elevation angle by 5 minutes, and fire three!" While observing the impact point, the commander of the secondary artillery issued a loud adjustment command. "Boom!" At this time, on the opposite Petunia, the only main gun, the 102mm BLMK.IX gun, roared, and its shells were fired at Bismarck! For the British, if they wanted to fight, they would fight the opponent''s largest warship. In fact, the shells of this 102mm naval gun were just tickling to the Bismarck. On the deck, black smoke shrouded, and the first shell of the naval gun flew past. Just as the second shell was about to fire, the three 128 mm shells on the opposite side had already arrived unexpectedly! The accuracy of the Germans is quite high! "Boom!" An artillery shell hit the bow of the ship, instantly smashing a big hole in the deck. "Boom!" The second shell hit the gun shield of the main gun, and countless fragments flew horizontally, and there were screams after another. "Boom!" The third shell flew to the bridge! The mast of the bridge was blown off, symbolizing the flag of the British navy, falling from above. Black smoke emerged from the entire frigate, and the opponents 128mm naval gun continued to fire at this side until it sank the frigate! At the same time, the main gun was still firing at the other side''s shore. After the shore artillery was wiped out, the bombardment of the battleship''s main artillery, every time, seemed like the end of the world! "Boom!" The ground shook and the mountains collapsed. A shore defense artillery position was blown away in an instant, almost exploding a big hole in the area of ??a basketball court! Any resistance on the shore stopped, and the surviving soldiers hid behind the bunker, holding their heads in both hands, waiting quizzically. "Wow!" A new recruit felt a pain in his stomach and threw it out, all blood! He looked at the blood in surprise and couldn''t believe how he was injured if he was not hit by shrapnel? Many of these recruits have not received training. When large-caliber artillery shells are exploded, they cannot stand or lie down! The vibration from the ground was enough to cause them internal injuries! Germany''s main fleet has more than 20 heavy artillery pieces with a caliber of over 300 mm. Now, the entire Plymouth has been turned into a sea of ??flames. At the same time, with the help of one''s own fire cover, the tank landed on the ship and continued to move forward. Sign in! Standing on the landing ship, Rear Admiral Werner Horning von Levizo, who was originally the commander of the Marine Corps 1st Armored Regiment, is now promoted to the commander of the 1st Division, commanding the landing of the entire division. He still maintained his previous style and rushed to the front line. Just like last time, their landing was very smooth. In landing operations, beach-grabbing and landing was originally the link with the highest casualty rate. Everyone can only live for a few seconds on the beach, which is completely piled up with human lives. But now, in front of them, there is a smooth road! The rear end of the tank landing ship was filled with water, and the front was lifted up. Leaning on this elevation angle, the landing ship rushed toward the beach! There are not many places for German landing! If the British were not careless, the 30,000 defenders who stayed here would have suffered enough for the Germans, but unfortunately now, the British can only regret it! The front hatch opened, and the Panther 3 tank smoothly moved up from here! There are no minefields on the beach, no barriers against tanks, and an absolutely smooth journey! One, another, and soon, all the equipment of a landing ship was unloaded. If you look from the sky, you can see a landing ship not much along Plymouth. Docked in the sandy beach area to unload personnel and equipment. In twenty minutes, the First Division has completely stepped onto British soil! Then, the second division. When the second division began to land, the first division had already set off toward the port! "Quick, quick, quick!" Werner slapped his turret and shouted loudly. At this time, half of his body was exposed outside the turret. He looked at everything in the port with ecstasy. Tank landing ships, the equipment transported is limited. Behind them, a larger batch of materials and personnel are in the merchant ship. Now, the dock here is intact. They need to quickly control the dock, and then let the merchant ship behind Come on! The tank drove at full power, and a puff of black smoke came out from behind, and it rushed towards the port about a thousand meters away! The caterpillar crushed the beach, and finally, the ground below became hardened! "Da da da." The tanker operated the machine gun and fired around. The British soldiers who were scared in front didn''t know how to avoid it! At this time, there is only one thing in their eyes, fear. Now, there is no time to capture them! Give it to the people in the infantry chariot behind! Punch, punch, punch! The expected fierce confrontation did not occur. Wherever they went, the British soldiers retreated or raised their hands to surrender. Britains most powerful army has been captured in France. This has seriously affected the confidence of the British. Whats even more frightening is that the most precious elites in their army are gone. Now these newly recruited fighters are not. Cohesive, they are at a loss, they are confused. Finally, the tank moved to the dock, Werner raised his hand high and fired three flare. This place has been controlled, and merchant ships can come by! Chapter 741： No one can conquer Great Britain The cargo ship "Stillmark" of Hamburg-America, Germany, is a large merchant ship with a displacement of 20,000 tons. It was launched at the Krupp-Germanian shipyard in Kiel in 38 years. During the construction of this merchant ship, military personnel participated in it. The cabin on the merchant ship was designed completely in accordance with the size of the Panther 3 tank, with various optimizations. Now, as the war progresses, the merchant ship also In response to the call of the army at any time, participated in this operation. The four 9-cylinder diesel engines at the rear can output 16,000 horsepower. At this time, the engines are turning buzzingly, pushing the merchant ship, slowly docking towards the port berth, without the help of the tugboat, this large merchant ship docks , It is time to test the skills of sailors. "Right full rudder! The main engine stopped." The captain gave the last command. As the helmsman hit the rudder to the far right, the hull could be seen slowly turning, and at the same time, it was docking towards the pier on one side. When the hull was completely horizontal, it happened that the speed was gone, and the hull was perfectly docked in the port! The bridges were put up, and in the cabin, one after another Panther 3 tanks were rumblingly launched and came ashore! The first to be transported was, of course, Germany''s most elite SS armored division! Joseph Dietrich stepped off the bridge in strides, and his feet stepped under the British dock. "From here, to every place on the entire continent, it is our German! Put our 4d flag across the entire UK!" Standing on the port of Plymouth, Dietrich vowed. Germany, the most powerful army is the army. When the army landed, the entire British Isles would tremble under the German tanks! The equipment on the ship is being quickly unloaded, and at the same time, in a large number of tanks and armored vehicles, there are also some strange machinery. In the front is the big roller, and in the back is the engine, which is spinning rumblingly, yes, it is a road roller! This team was German engineers, and they moved along with the first batch of troops. Their task is to level the land near the port, and on the same day, they will create a base for fighter planes to take off and land! Fighters flew across the strait. Due to the limited range, their space time was very short, and they could not take on the task of protecting the army. Therefore, it was necessary to set up a forward airport for them. In fact, this is also a convention. For example, in later generations, the MiG-29 has been criticized for being a broken leg and an airport guard. In fact, this completely misunderstood the purpose of this fighter. It was originally used in front-line field airports. This experience of the Soviet Union was taken from World War II. In the fierce World War II, the front-line fighter was completely a consumable weapon. It did not require much range. Just lay the base directly on the front line, saving the weight of fuel. , Can also improve mobility. The battle in Plymouth was one-sided. This battle surprised many military bricks. At the same time, it also supported a group of bricks. They continued to analyze and study. By the English Channel, the British always believed that they were themselves. How safe, but this battle used a living example to tell them that there is nothing that Germany cannot defeat. There is a strait and nothing is counted. There are many reasons for this. The Germans used the most commendable tactics in this battle. Of course, this is definitely not good news for the UK. Dover. Jacques Dorio was hiding behind an infantry fighting vehicle. At this time, his face was completely black and all was smoked with gunpowder. His voice was hoarse, and he was still facing his side. The people shouted: "Reinforcements, why haven''t our reinforcements arrived yet? We are about to run out of ammunition!" They fought bitterly on the beach for a long time, a lot of ammunition was used up, and the number of them was decreasing. There was a terrible thought in his heart. If they had to wait until dark for the support to arrive, they would definitely not be able to hold on for that long! Is it true that you have been abandoned? When the guide was here, he even started to tremble in his heart. Impossible, impossible, the Germans do not have this tradition, at least by their side, there are Germans fighting side by side with them! Those **** shore guns! With the presence of those shore artillery, ones own reinforcements are afraid to come up. At the same time, airdrop supplies are useless. The distance is too close. If there are airdrops in the sky, most of them will fall into the water, or even fall into the opponents. On the ground. "Dorio, the superior ordered us to retreat, we will cover you first." At this moment, the commander of the amphibious tank unit Walker, almost lying on his stomach, braving the gunfire on the opposite side, came to give him an order. retreat? Dorio looked at the other side, looked at the corpses around him, and now he was going to retreat? The German team has always been invincible! Someone has made an analysis. Every military action since Hitler became the head of Germany, the Germans have been victorious. Now, how can they fail? Isn''t it a failure to retreat? "Fifteen minutes later, our fighter plane will carry out a violent bombing for the last time to suppress the fire on the opposite side. After that, we retreat to the strait. Your rubber boat troops will go first, and we will cover behind." Walker continued. "Okay, thanks a lot," Walker said. The troops behind the palace are very dangerous. The Germans didn''t abandon them and slipped away first. It was already very interesting. So, this time the cross-sea landing was a complete failure. Also, in history, needless to say anything else, France and the United Kingdom tried to land on British territory many times, but failed. Regardless of the width of the strait, it is not so easy to land across the sea~www. novelhall.com~ For a long time, Germany has been invincible, all on land and at sea. Although the Germans defeated the British fleet, that would not work. The century-old navy. Looking at the corpses around him, Dorio couldn''t get excited anyway. For him, this day was simply unforgettable for a lifetime. He wanted to go down in history but ended in failure. In the sky, hordes of Stuka bombers once again rushed towards the opposite British position. Fighters swooped down and dropped terrible bombs. "Reinforce, fast, reinforce!" Here, the British commander shouted into the phone. The German on the opposite side is exhausted, but the British here, why not? The sky is actually German! Every time the bomber above this head comes, it will take away countless lives. The people on the field died one after another, the machine gun was broken, and a new one was transported later. The machine gunner died in battle, and the machine gunner was added later. If you look from the sky, you can even see that the reinforcements and the team that took away the corpses have almost never been broken! Compared with Germany, their biggest advantage is that they can be replenished, but the opposing back-up cannot come up. Therefore, this kind of brutal meat grinder-like battle will eventually win! "Retreated, they retreated!" a soldier in charge of the lookout shouted loudly. In the fierce bombing of Stuka, the German attacking troops retreated! They pushed the rubber dinghy back into the sea and began to move back, and the remaining amphibious tanks were also slowly backing away. "We have won!" Everyone shouted excitedly, and even, despite the firing of the plane above their heads, they actually stood up, raised their hands high, and put out a big V-shape. No country or nation can conquer Great Britain! Chapter 742： Ride a roller coaster Victory! When the news of the German retreat spread to London, many people did not remember it. Something is wrong! Are Germans so weak? Everyone knows the fierce battles on the front line. Although the casualties have not been reported, they can know that at least tens of thousands of lives have disappeared on this day. However, the German retreat was beyond everyone''s expectations. In their impressions, the Germans would not retreat. The bullets went out of grenades, stones, and teeth, especially those of the Waffen SS, which were like beasts. They will not give up. According to their own inference, they should persist until the evening and then wait for the follow-up troops to arrive. This is what everyone is most worried about. Therefore, now in the headquarters, they are hurriedly preparing a plan, waiting until another two hours. Before dark, launch a fierce offensive and push all the Germans into the sea! It was only noon, and the Germans took the initiative to retreat? The British senior at this time was surprised, but Churchill on the side had already spoken. Churchill has never closed his eyes. After all, he is already an old man. The fate of the entire UK is pressing on him, making him feel Alexander. Now, he is quite excited when he hears the news. "Everyone, no matter what, we have repelled the German offensive, and the German expansion has stopped here!" Churchill said: "This is a moment of great significance! We firmly believe that this time The world war is approaching a turning point!" When he returned from the United States, Churchill''s emotions were deeper. Churchill knew that whether the United States could join his side is the most critical point that affects his own success or failure. It can be said that with the aid of the United States, there is hope for the United Kingdom. Without the aid of the United States, the United Kingdom is already at the end of the road. Britain can''t stand it. When Germany integrates Europe''s powerful industry, it becomes the most powerful existence. Only the United States can deal with Germany! This time, Churchills trip to the United States has come and gone, but he also saw the opinions of high-level Americans, especially Roosevelt. His eyes were worried about Europe. Once Germany integrates Europe, he will Become Americas greatest threat. It is Roosevelt who has broad vision, strategic insight, and Roosevelt leading the United States, and he will definitely join the United Kingdom in the future! Churchill was convinced of this. The conditions he offered were enough to lure the United States. At the same time, he also offered a plan to change the domestic trend in the United States. Now, this victory is worth cheering. "Now, let''s inform the whole country of this news!" Churchill said: "Let our war correspondents take some photos on the beach, especially the sight of the corpses of Germans everywhere. This is quite encouraging to our morale. Britain needs such a victory." Churchill didn''t go to the scene, he was just imagining that the fighting there was fierce, and at the same time, it was more inspiring. This is the best! As soon as Churchill finished speaking, he saw Chief of Staff Archibald hurriedly, his face was extremely gloomy. "What''s the matter? Is it because the Germans want to attack again at night?" Churchill said to Albold: "Since we can repel the Germans once, we can also repel the second and third times. " The Germans will not be willing to fail. Therefore, the Germans will land across the sea. Maybe, even tonight, Churchill has a hunch. However, his hunch was wrong. "Everyone, we made a mistake. The main direction of the German attack is not Dover, but Plymouth!" Albold looked at the senior army generals in front of him, looked at Churchill, and looked at the self-proclaimed wise think tanks. People, the words are weak: "Now, the entire Plymouth is occupied by the Germans. The main force of the Germans, that is, the armored division of the Waffen-SS, has set off from Plymouth and is coming towards London!" "Albold, are you kidding me?" A senior navy officer couldn''t help but exclaimed, "How is this possible?" Remember to receive a report from Plymouth. It was three or four hours ago. At that time, they said they had been bombed by German aircraft and requested that Spitfire fighters be deployed to help them expel them. Churchill refused. The fighting here is fierce and the air force is needed. Full support, the German air strikes over there should be contained. Now, what has been restrained has actually become the main one? Moreover, the main armored divisions of the Germans have all come up. We can''t blame others for not believing, this news is too shocking. This is simply a roller coaster ride! If the Germans really called, why didn''t they report for so long? "We in Great Britain have at least a thousand German agents who have disrupted the connection between Plymouth and the outside world, and Plymouths radio has also been disrupted. This news was reported by the soldiers who broke down, so It''s only so late." Albold''s face was gloomy. "Everyone, now is not the time to question the authenticity of this news, but how we should face the problems here." Albold remained calm. When the news reached his ears, he felt a bang. His mind was blank, and then he connected all the situations. There were a lot of doubts. Explained. The Germans did not try their best during the cross-sea landing in Dover. Although they deployed so many shore defense artillery to smash the sea, if the Germans really wanted to come over, they will It''s time to blow up all the shore defense artillery. The hard work of the Germans is an illusion! Just to attract one''s own attention and at the same time cause the force in the direction of Plymouth to be empty! This is more in line with the German fighting style, in line with the command of Cyric, who is as cunning as a fox! There is no doubt that the Germans have indeed landed in Plymouth, and now, what we need to do is how to respond? On land, the Germans are omnipotent. It is precisely because of the strait that the United Kingdom has the confidence to continue fighting. If Germany landed on the British mainland, it would be Germany''s most powerful armored army. "Immediately mobilize the nearby army to enclose the Germans in Exeter. At the same time, at the back, arrange three lines of defense, especially in the periphery of London, and arrange a stronger line of defense. We will never surrender. We would rather and London, and Britain coexists and perishes!" Churchill almost roared. 56108 Chapter 743： Exeter If you look at the map from the map, the area of ??the United Kingdom is not large. Once the German tank troops land on the British mainland, it seems to be just a matter of kicking the accelerator. However, this is not the case. Although the area of ??the United Kingdom is not large, the United Kingdom is not the same as France and the Netherlands. The United Kingdom is mountainous. France, the Netherlands, and Belgium are all lowland countries. The terrain is flat and suitable for the rapid advancement of tank troops. Except for the swamps that are not easy to navigate, the rest are almost flat. However, Britain is full of mountains. The terrain of Britain is high in the northwest and low in the southeast. The main terrain in the northwest is plateau; the east and southeast are mainly lowlands. England occupies the largest part of the land south of Great Britain, where the terrain is flat, mostly plains, hills and marshes. Especially in the east coast of England, the land is fertile and suitable for cultivation. Scotland is mostly mountainous, lakes and islands. It has three natural areas: the northern highlands, the central lowlands and the southern hills. To sum it up, the northern part of Great Britain is mountainous, and the southern part is divided into two parts. The eastern part is the plain, and the western part is still the mountainous area. This is also the reason why the British judged that Germany landed at Dover. After all, Dover is the closest to the capital, London, and at the same time, it is also the easiest way to bypass the mountains and gallop east of England on the Pingchuan River. On the Cornwall Peninsula, the terrain here is still relatively steep. (Eastern Chinas geography is not good. This peninsula refers to the small corner in the southwest of England, or the large area in the southwest of England? Lets follow the big one here.) Therefore, heading to London can only be along the Cornwall peninsula, which is the fastest. But now Germany needs to attack fast along the highway! The Marines were the first to land. They had two divisions, but they did not participate in the war on land. Instead, they went east and continued to attack Port Torbay in the east of Plymouth. With Plymouth, Germany already has solid logistical supplies, but Torbay Port is equally significant. After all, the northwest side of the English Channel is controlled by the British. What if the British launch a counterattack from here? The First Armored Division of the Waffen-SS, which came down first, is already charging fast. For them, advance, advance at all costs, and rush to London before the British line of defense is established. It is them. Task. Now, they are still fighting a blitzkrieg, making the British unable to react! Joseph Dietrich, a cadre in the German army, originally, after the last French battle, he had the opportunity to enter the joint command of the three services in Berlin, just like Scherner. However, Dietrich did not like to be a staff officer in the rear, he preferred to fight on the front line. Just in the past, he rushed to the forefront, chasing Montgomerys troops, all the way to Calais. In Calais, the Panthers 3 tanks lined up a wall and forced the British team into the sea. It''s like a bulldozer. That scene has always been shining in Dietrich''s mind, and it was the most fun and fun battle he fought! Victory against Britain is the mission given to him by history. Before the British could react, they rushed to London. When the Panther 3 tank drove past Downing Street, it would be an even more exciting sight! Chong, don''t worry about being behind, there will naturally be newly landed troops behind you who will protect yourself! Don''t worry about the two wings and the surrounding terrain. It is very difficult to deploy an ambush on the two wings. At the same time, there is no army here. There are very few second-line reserves, and there is no force that can block the advance of German tanks! The first target in front of him was Exeter. You can see from the map. Exeter is located on the only way from Plymouth to London. This city can only be shot down, not bypassed. It is located in the middle east of Devon, built on the east bank of the Axe River, at the foot of a steep mountain. The city is also located on the open plain at the mouth of the river Aix and the River Creti. This is an important traffic road, the only way to go, and at the same time, it is also a junction of railway lines. The first railway to pass through Exeter was the British Great Western Railway Line, the Bristol and Exeter railway line. In 1844, the St Davis Railway Station in the west of the city was completed. Later, the South Devon Railway Company extended the railway line westward to Plymouth. If it does not come down here, then the small groups of British guerrillas, which are constantly haunting here, hide in the nearby mountains, and the German logistics supply team will be busy. Once the British came with heavy troops and occupied the city, they would be stuck in their throats, and the vanguard of the Nade team might even get lost on the road to London. Mechanized troops have a huge demand for logistics. Once the rear path is cut off, the tanks will run out of fuel, and there will be no artillery shells. No matter how powerful the army is, it will collapse instantly. Tanks can''t go around everywhere, here has been a mining area since ancient times, and the mining history here can even be traced back to the Stone Age. For example, there are resources such as tin, lead, zinc, silver, copper and china clay, which have become an important pillar of the mining economy. In the 1850s, the output of tin and copper here accounted for almost half of the world''s mining volume, making it one of the most important tin production areas in the world. After years of excavation and mining, a large number of abandoned old mine pits were left here. It is simply impossible for the tank troops to open a new road. Can''t get around, just hit it down! Just when the German team quickly rushed towards Exeter, Exeter also sounded the horn of battle. There are not many garrisons here, only a few hundred people, all of them are second-line troops, but just now there was a military train passing by here, and these soldiers happened to come from Plymouth! Plymouths drafted army, the 27th Brigade, brigade commander Bernard Odudd, had originally rushed towards Dover eagerly. As a result, they waited at the train station for an hour or two before they arrived. After that, the army lined up again, and it was not a hundred kilometers away from the starting point. At Exeter railway station, their train stopped for another half an hour. Many people jumped onto the platform. After all, it was too uncomfortable inside the stuffy tanker. They were smoking cigarettes on the platform and waiting for the signal to drive. This time they went to the battlefield, many people were worried. Bernard just threw away the cigarette butt, stepped on two feet on the platform, and saw the bearded station master hurriedly running over. "Big Jim, is our train going to start?" Bernard asked. "No, please get off your troops immediately and go into battle. The Germans are coming up soon!" the station master said anxiously. 210108 Chapter 744： Enter Exeter German, coming soon? Hearing what the station master said, Bernard froze for a long time, what''s the joke? Where are the Germans? Is it an airborne soldier? The station master didnt know, he just received an order from his superiors and asked him to convey this order, and even though Bernard didnt believe it, after confirming that the order was true, he immediately issued a combat order to his troops. "Quick, get out of the car immediately, everyone, organize the team, we are about to go into battle!" Bernard shouted loudly. When he led the team and ran forward, just out of the city, he saw the highest commander of the local defender, Captain Willie Mills, commander of D Company. "We are building a defensive line outside the city, hoping to block the German team and persist until the arrival of backup." Mills said to Bernard: "Brigadier, now I will give you the command of our company." Although he is the commander here, he is only a company commander. According to the regulations of military rank, after a higher commander comes in, he will obey the other''s orders. "Where are the Germans from?" Bernard asked. "Our Plymouth port was captured by the Germans." Mills knew more: "Now, the German vanguard, the armored division of their Waffen-SS, is moving towards us." German armored forces! They are about to face the German armored division. Think about the terrible Panthers and Mills knows the weight of his shoulders. It is conceivable that this will be an extremely cruel battle. Many people present will pay the price of their lives, but they have no choice. Plymouth! Hearing this, Bernard was also taken aback. His troops were originally ordered to garrison Plymouth. If they were still there, the landing of the Germans would definitely not be so easy! Thinking of this, he was full of anger. "Well, now, I order all the troops to return to the city." Bernard gave his order. Upon hearing this order, Millston was taken aback: "We are going back to the city? Brigadier, our task is to protect the city!" "Yes, if we want to protect the city, we have to retreat." Bernard said: "If we are outside, our army of thousands of people is not enough for a German charge, their tanks, Will crush us mercilessly." "We are not afraid of death!" Mills said loudly, now that he can come out to fight, he is determined to die. "But, what can we get when we have sacrificed? Here, our sacrifices are in vain." Bernard said: "We have to go back to the city and use the Germans'' self-confidence and reckless mentality to fight in the city. In street fighting, we have anti-tank grenades, and we can also rush to manufacture Molotov cocktails. Only in cities can we persist in fighting, destroying a large number of German tanks, and at the same time persisting until reinforcements arrive." Bernards words made Mills nod, and he saluted Bernard: "Brigadier, you are right. Now, please lead us to continue fighting!" His question just now was just thinking that Bernard wanted to be a deserter. When Bernard said his thoughts, the doubt disappeared. In the city, the German tanks can be better eliminated! Panther 3 tank, invincible across the entire European continent! Now, the diesel engine at the rear rumbling loudly, in a Panther 3 tank, the company commander Lieutenant Levat, through the observation hole in the front, observes a flat land that suddenly appeared after the peak, the city at the foot of the mountain. . Exeter! According to the order, they needed to capture the city quickly, and after looting it, they occupied the traffic artery. Now they rushed to the forefront, and the city was right in front of them. However, Livat always has an ominous premonition that the front is too calm, and the calm is abnormal! "Where are our infantry?" Levat said to the radioman. "Contact our infantry, where are they?" "The company commander, just behind us, one kilometer away, because the mountain road turns, we can''t see them. On this kind of road, wheeled infantry fighting vehicles are not as fast as our tanks." The radio operator said. In the early days of the war, wheeled infantry fighting vehicles, as a low-cost infantry delivery vehicle, played a very important role. The mobility of the armored division depends not only on a few tanks, but on a large number of infantry. Follow up. Wheeled infantry fighting vehicles, a large number of components are common to trucks, which allows them to be manufactured quickly and at low cost. However, under many complicated terrain, wheeled infantry fighting vehicles are not suitable. It is said that in the rear, a new heavy tracked infantry fighting vehicle based on the Panther 2 chassis is being developed As long as it succeeds, it will definitely change the Waffen SS, but it will take a while to talk about it. What''s the matter, the current British war can''t keep up. It is only one kilometer, and the infantry will soon catch up. Looking at the city close at hand, Livat could not refuse the yearning in his heart. "Go ahead, enter the city, follow the main road, and reach the city hall." Levat said. According to the intelligence, there is no heavy guard stationed here, with hundreds of guards, dare to come to your own trouble? As tank soldiers, advance is their creed, no matter what is ahead, they must advance! The tracks were rolled onto the concrete pavement inside the solid urban area, and they entered the city! On both sides, you can see British shops. This is an important trade transfer station with many shops. At this time, there is no one on the street. Obviously, when the tank with the cross sign painted on the turret came in, it was brought to the British. The shock of people is still huge. One after another, the tanks platooned in a serpentine formation, marching towards the front. After turning right at the intersection, they entered the main road, and they could reach the city hall soon! Out of vigilance, Levat did not open the hatch and exposed his body. His turret kept turning left and right. This was a common way for them to stay vigilant. On the main road here, pedestrians began to appear. When these pedestrians saw the tank, many people were surprised, and some were running away quickly. However, there were some people who did not leave. They just looked at the tank coming over, and the emotions in their eyes were very complicated. "Do you want to fire?" the radio operator asked. As a radio soldier, he also had to operate a machine gun in front of the car. "No, they are all civilians." Levat said. 108 Chapter 745： "Civilian" attacks It is different from history. Although the Waffen-SS has the strongest combat effectiveness, violations of military discipline have not occurred, at least there have been no large-scale massacres. During the war, they abide by the honor of soldiers and did not act on civilians. . Of course, like Rommel, when he invaded France, he was even welcomed by French farmers. This kind of scene is rare. In most cases, the locals are hostile to the occupying forces. Hostility continued until the end of the war. The saboteurs were all handled by Reinhardt, splitting a group, attacking a group, and isolating a group, and they would soon be subdued. For a long time, the German team did not pay special attention to civilians, and this time, because they did not pay attention to these civilians, Livat paid a heavy price. Private Ken Ballvis, a new soldier in Company D, had been in the army for less than three months. At this time, his heart was a little nervous. After retreating to the city, he simply didn''t do it or stopped. Bernard asked some of his soldiers to take off their military uniforms and put on civilian clothes. They were mixed in the crowd and it was not easy to attract attention. The German tank rumbling up like this! Ballvis felt his heart trembling involuntarily. At this moment, next to him, first-class soldier Smily Douglas said to him casually: "Look, there are a group of pigeons over there." The dove of peace is flying in the square in front. It is a pity that peace is an impossible dream. Seeing those pigeons, Ballvis'' heart relaxed a little. At this time, there was already a shock under their feet! shock! The 40-ton Panther 3 tank started to move, and there was a lot of movement. On the street, only scattered people were left, watching their arrival. These people seem to be not afraid of Germany, maybe they can still win! Thinking of this, Levat opened his hatch and leaned out. "Hi, how are you? Congratulations, Britain is about to be liberated!" As soon as Levat''s voice fell, his body suddenly shook back. A flying bullet hit his chest, and his body fell backward under the impact force, blood, flowing out of his body, the turret was bright red, flowing on the black cross. His body fell backwards, and half of the hatch was empty in front. At the same time, these civilians around suddenly started trouble. "For the sake of Great Britain, blow up these tanks!" Douglas stretched his hand into the trash can beside him. From inside, he quickly took out eight grenades bundled together and pulled the fuse away. Then, in a standard posture, he threw it towards the back of the tank! "Boom!" This bundle of grenades fell into the tank just following the gap left by Livat! At this time, the tank crew inside was about to pull Levat''s body back. While the bundle of grenades fell, Levat''s body, being pulled, just blocked the position of the hatch and could no longer be thrown away. gone back! In the huge explosion, Livat''s body was blown to pieces, and countless pieces of meat flew into the sky, splashing the entire turret and car body! Ballvis, took the viscoelastic bomb in his hand, and smashed the outer shell. When he wanted to throw the viscoelastic bomb over, he suddenly found a terrible situation. The viscoelastic bomb got on his trouser legs. ! How to do? How to do? He just thought about it for a moment, and immediately made his choice. He quickly ran towards the German tank! At this time, the machine guns on the German tanks also fired violently. Unprepared, the German tanks reacted quite quickly. Ballvis was less than twenty steps away from the tank. When he reached eighteen steps, his body was shocked and his chest was shot twice! He gritted his teeth and continued to rush forward twice, and then fell to the ground and tucked his legs under the tank. At this time, the opponent''s tank had already begun to retreat, and the track was crushed on his leg. He gritted his teeth and barely squeezed out a smile. "Boom!" The explosion sounded, Ballvis''s legs were gone, and the track was spinning and falling off! Blast the opponent''s track! This is the method used by countless soldiers after paying the price of their lives. The rear armor of the German tanks is quite thick and difficult to explode, only the tracks are exploded! Keep the opponent unable to move until the fuel runs out and the bullets run out! "Pop!" A Molotov cocktail hit the back of the Panther 3 tank. In an instant, the fire ignited and the gasoline was burning quickly. The Panther 3 tank uses a diesel engine. After effective improvement measures, there is no need to be afraid of the combustion bottle. However, the big fire of the combustion bottle is still effective. It will consume the surrounding oxygen and cause the engine to stop because it cannot get oxygen. Or, the high temperature it generates will also cause the engine of the Panther 3 tank to stop running because of overheating! A tanker opened the hatch and took out the fire extinguisher. Before it was sprayed, it was killed by a sniper not far away. More than one Molotov cocktail! Countless Molotov cocktails covered the entire tank, and it burned blazingly outside the tank! Facing the attack from the outside, the German tank troops also fired fiercely. Numerous bullets were fired in all directions. There were even tankers, who simply exposed their body through the hatch and used their submachine guns to fire all around. The field of view inside the tank is limited, and this method is the most effective for close infantry! At this time, no matter what civilians are, as long as the standing British are all killed! Until he himself was hit and fell to the ground. Only one kilometer away! When the call was heard, the wheeled infantry tanks at the back rushed up, and the nearby British soldiers had already escaped, leaving only the burning tanks. The surviving tank soldiers had incomparable anger in their eyes. The sky is getting dark. The news of the striker''s defeat quickly reached the division commander Dietrich. After hearing the news, he was almost furious: "Order the troops, accelerate their advancement, and eliminate the entire Exeter resistance! Tonight, We are going to clean up Exeter, we are running out of time!" In Dietrich''s eyes, what decent confrontation can there be in a humble inland city in Britain? All the forwards are too reckless! All the time, there have been too many victories, and the German team has not fought any decent street fighting until now. They have not realized that street fighting will be more cruel, and whether it is tanks or infantry fighting vehicles, In street fighting, there is not much effect at all. Street fighting is also a meat grinder. 183108 Chapter 746： Battle in the city "Damn, these British soldiers seem to have disappeared." Leaning on his infantry chariot, squad leader Goethe said. Follow-up troops are still coming. The troops they arrived here early were only the size of an armored regiment and an armored grenadier regiment. They began to sweep the city, but no British soldiers were seen. When Goethe spoke, he was worried. "In short, I feel that the British soldiers are still here, but they are mixed among the civilians, and we cannot distinguish them from the civilians." A soldier said. Yes, when they smashed into a house, there was a woman inside who was cooking, and two children were playing with their father. When they saw such a scene, they couldnt see the man. Taken away by the soldiers. How to identify? If you are a veteran, you only need to look at the other partys shoulders to see if there are calluses. Those who have calluses are veterans. Similarly, there are calluses on the index finger, which is the result of frequent gun shooting. However, these experiences are not useful here. Because most of the recruits recruited by the British are recruits, these recruits have not fired a few shots, and have not been tempered at all. They are mixed among the civilians and it is difficult to see them. In this way, they are now at a loss. "Bang." At this moment, suddenly, not far away, a gunshot, a bullet, grazing Goethe''s scalp, flew out. Attack! These **** attacks! Picking up his submachine gun and hiding behind the infantry fighting vehicle, Goethe fired angrily. The 6.8mm rifle shells poured out towards the opposite side! "Machine gunner, cover, let''s rush over!" Goethe had been dazzled by anger at this time, and let his subordinates, in the dark, rush to the opposite side of the fire! Goethe rushed to the forefront. Just when they reached the open street, the sound of the Wicks machine gun sounded from their side, and 7.7mm bullets poured over. In an instant, several soldiers fell. Goethe was shot in the thigh, and Goethe fell under the pillar. He turned his head back and heard the explosion sound from behind. The wheeled infantry fighting vehicle had been destroyed by the opponent''s sticky bomb! The fire light illuminates the dark city, leaving only the cursing sound of German soldiers. This is maddening! Where is the enemy? Not found! "Boom!" A Panther 3 tank angrily crashed into a house in front. Just now, several British soldiers fired on the roof of this house. The house collapsed in an instant, and then the cry of a child came from inside. The armed British soldiers were nowhere to be seen. There was only one British woman who used her body to block the fall of the roof and protect the children below. The woman had no breath. "Too much, too much!" The tanker stood on the turret, looking at the dark night sky, cursing the British in German. "We killed five more Germans!" At this time, in a room not far behind, Mills reported excitedly to Bernard. If they set up a defensive line outside the city during the day, there is no doubt that they have fallen on the cold ground now. Their bodies will not even be intact and will be crushed by the tracks of the tank. But now, in the city, especially now, at night, they are like a fish in water! The invincible German devils are being wiped out by them! Even if a German came in a division and scattered on the streets, it would be like water droplets in the sea. The Germans are bold enough to use tanks as units and search everywhere, so that they can be broken into pieces, set up traps, and constantly hit each other! "Yes, we will continue to bleed the Germans!" Bernard was also very happy to say: "Now, we have made contact with London, they are very important to our tactics, and, as long as tomorrow, We will be supported by the armored forces, and then we will be able to completely drive the Germans out of the city!" How can we defeat the German team? This is probably a problem that has recently been faced by commanders at all levels. The German teams equipment has been ahead of the surrounding countries for several years. After the First World War, when all countries were tired of war, Germany was constantly researching and developing, producing a variety of advanced weapons, forming an absolute generation gap. Advantage. In addition to equipment, the concept of combat is even more advanced. The Germans first used tanks intensively and created a blitzkrieg. This terrible combat style can be invincible by attacking cities. France has surrendered. This is the most powerful army country on the European continent. How should the United Kingdom fight back? Exeter has set an example. That is Urban Warfare! German tanks, armored vehicles, aircraft, and artillery are all useless in cities. If Germany strictly abides by the Geneva Conventions, it cannot fire at civilians, but its own side can use the advantages of familiar terrain to continuously attack the enemy! "The results are gratifying." Churchill sighed: "I didn''t expect that the defenders of Exeter created a miracle for us and also provided us with ideas. The nemesis of Germany is fighting in the city!" Think about the French, how stupid it is to declare Paris as an undefended city. If the French government can stick to Paris, maybe the turning point of this war will appear! "We want to turn every city along the way into the graveyard of the German team! It consumes a large amount of the Germans'' vital power and creates opportunities for our counterattack!" Churchill was excited. For more than 30 hours, Churchill didn''t close his eyes, and now he finally heard the good news. However, not everyone agrees. "Mr. Prime Minister, I think we have all forgotten, where are the civilians there?" Paresi Hobert looked at everyone: "Everyone, war has nothing to do with civilians, and we are doing this now, but civilians, Brought to death." These words suddenly seemed to pour cold water on everyone. Seeing that it could suppress the Germans, would this plan be invalidated? Churchill couldn''t help but an inexplicable impulse surged in his heart. Sure enough, everyone didn''t like this old guy. He reactivated him, and he didn''t know if it was a mistake? In fact, many people thought of his idea, including Churchill. As the prime minister, he had a broader mind. Of course, he also knew the implications for civilians. However, he didn''t care. The civilians were implicated. Okay. 91108 Chapter 747： Moral kidnapping Parisi Hobert, born in 1885, is now in his fifties. He graduated from the Royal Military Academy in 1904. During World War I, he participated in the war in India and France. After the war, he began to study tank warfare and became the leading pioneer in this field. For example, the British 1st Tank Brigade was formed under his initiative and was the first in the world. It can be said that even Guderian, who became famous because of the blitzkrieg and became the most famous father of the blitzkrieg in Germany, had to worship Hobert as his mentor. Hobart personally created the three most elite armored divisions in British history: the 7th Division, the 11th Division and the 79th Division. In 1938, he went to Cairo to serve in the British Army in Egypt. A fighting force, the unit was officially renamed the British 7th Armored Division on February 26, 1940, which later became the famous "Desert Rat". It can be said that if Montgomery did not have the foundation laid by Hobert, it would not necessarily have the success of later generations. It is a pity that Hobart is an official but not a human being. More importantly, his change has caused intense conflicts with the high-level British conservatives. You know, the British Army is traditional and conservative, how can they easily change? Hobart''s thinking of using tanks as the main force is simply apostasy and should be tied to a pillar and burned to death. Everyone condemned, and as a result, Hobert was retired. Now, the German blitzkrieg has created successes one after another. Everyone was surprised and discovered that Hobert was correct. Therefore, no matter the old stubbornness, after Churchill became prime minister, he directly intervened and enlisted Hober. Specially enlisted in the army, and now, Hobart is forming the latest 11th Armored Division in the local area. At the same time, he is also a senior officer beside Churchill. Of course, Hobert also has another identity, the oldest major general on the European battlefield. Hobart has a heavy burden. He wants to form troops, train troops, and develop and produce tanks. His importance is gradually manifested. But now, Hobert''s reminder made Churchill very upset. War has nothing to do with civilians. This argument is extremely wrong. The enemy has invaded his hometown. Can he still work and work with peace of mind as if nothing happened? Churchill sneered at the current situation on the French mainland. Where did the arrogance of the Gauls go? They should keep organizing uprisings everywhere! Take off the uniform is a civilian, put on the uniform, pick up a steel gun, that is a soldier! "Hobert, you are wrong. You didn''t see that the entire people of Exeter are fighting to defend the city." Churchill said: "We feel proud of having such people, as long as the people unite Activated, we will be able to win the final victory. We must promote the bravery of Exeter citizens across the country." "No, that will cause the Germans to carry out a tragic massacre in Exeter!" Hobert said: "The Germans will not be willing to fight under the cover of citizens." Now, the staff have hurriedly formulated a new combat plan. If they want to be in Exeter, they will block the German team, which is simply whimsical. They imagined that the main battlefield for the real confrontation would probably be on the outskirts of London, with the help of the surrounding terrain for a battle. They will send troops to Exeter, but what they send is nothing more than cannon fodder, only to delay the actions of the German team. The Germans also know all this and they will speed up. If civilians are mixed up, the terrible result will be the German massacre of civilians! This is the last thing everyone wants to see. The army protects civilians, but now, civilians have to pay for the protection of the army! What you want is such a massacre! If the Germans really come like this all at once, the resistance in the UK will be even higher, and the support from the US will be easier. Look at how cruel the Germans are, even the civilians must be defeated. The regime, protect freedom and democracy! Churchill thought in his heart, in his mouth, he was still firm: "If the Germans really dare to do that, they are challenging the bottom line of human civilization!" At this time, it is best to tie up with morality. Through moral kidnapping, let the American people see that the Germans are such a frenzy. If they rule Europe, it will be a disaster for the entire mankind! Hobert wanted to say something, but before he could speak, Churchill had driven him out: "Hobert, now, what you need most is to organize our armored division to conduct defensive operations outside London." The sorrow of the layman leading the insider. Although Churchill has reactivated Hobert, he still uses the tank unit as a defensive forceThe tank unit should be offensive! The Germans are advancing towards London, setting up ambushes on the way that the Germans must pass, and teaching the Germans severely. This is what they should do. So now, Hobart has nothing to say. After all, he has no bottom. His tank still cannot gain an advantage in performance. In this case, it is really impossible to say whether he will win a field battle with the Germans. ! Although the Germans have landed in Britain, Churchill still will not give up fighting. He believes that Britain still has the ability to resist! Exeter is an example. This towering city, this city in battle, is inspiring the British people. At the same time, the news of Exeter''s defeat also passed back to the SS headquarters. When Guderian received the news of the defeat of the First Division, he immediately frowned. Every soldier of the empire is the most precious treasure. At the same time, the lives of the soldiers of the Waffen-SS are even more precious. They must not be consumed in a British city for no reason! "Order immediately, the troops of the First Division, temporarily withdraw from Exeter." Guderian gave the order. His order was delivered at the right time. In the city, the soldiers of the First Division were constantly caught in the trap of the British, but they did not make a large-scale counterattack because they were afraid of accidentally injuring civilians. If you continue to fight, the German team will suffer more casualties! Delaying time is obviously detrimental to the German team, but now, Guderian has not ventured forward. In the military, Germany still has the advantage. As long as Plymouth Port is still in hand, they can continue to transport troops up. What is needed now is the attitude of Berlin. Now Guderian is not only a military strategist, but also knows a lot of political troubles. 108 Chapter 748： This is a trap "Head of State, the battle ahead is unfavorable." After being awakened from the bed, the sleepy Cyrek hurried to the joint operation headquarters of the three services next door. At this time, all the generals had arrived, and they were all awakened from their dreams. The person in charge was Marshal Keitel. After receiving the situation on the front line, he decided to send someone to the generals. Call it together. "The current situation is like this." Keitel has already said the situation on the front line: "In Exeter, we were hit by the British. They used civilians as cover and attacked us unscrupulously." "Of course you can''t let the ideas of the British succeed." Scherner said: "Now, since citizens are used as shelters, the citizens are no longer civilians, they are also armed men. I suggest launching an indiscriminate attack on these citizens. !" Scherner is an absolute cruelist. Now, the German army is constantly winning, making everyone proud, and looking at people from other countries is also superior. Since you don''t want to live, let you die! "No." Manstein said: "This will have serious consequences. After all, those people are civilians." As the master planner of the French invasion plan, Manstein gained a high reputation. He was more suitable as a staff officer than to lead soldiers to fight. Therefore, Cyric absorbed Manstein into Joint command of the three services. Now, Manstein does not agree with Scherner because of his views. Civilians are civilians, not combatants. They are just being used. If the German team launches an attack on these civilians, then the fighting in Germany will change. Became unjust. After all, when the war began, they were slogan of revenge for Hitler, all the way to attack the city. Although they have won one by one, no evils have appeared. This is why the French mainland has been able to settle down smoothly after France surrendered. The sporadic resistance elements simply couldn''t make any waves. And now, if a massacre is created in the UK, it may deter the British, and it may also make the British more hateful. After all, Britain is different from France. The resistance of the British people is stronger. They are absolutely unwilling to be dominated by Germany over the entire European continent. Although Manstein is a staff officer, he has undoubtedly revealed his talents. The overall situation must be considered. This might be counterproductive! "Yes, we must be careful about this matter." Cyric said. careful! There is a trap in the middle, maybe this is what Churchill dug for himself, waiting for himself to jump down! In this way, Churchill can better agitate the morale of the British. "Our action must be fast, and it cannot be delayed too long in Exeter. If our action is delayed, in London, the British will organize a stronger line of defense." Keitel said worriedly. Choosing to land in Plymouth is a dangerous move. So far, Cyrek has won the respect of everyone. His commanding ability is unmatched. Moreover, every time, Germanys actions seem to be extremely thrilling. But didnt it win in the end? Now everyone is equally convinced of Cyric. The German army can successfully land in Britain with very small casualties, relying on Cyric''s plan. However, landing in Plymouth was still inadequate. It was not easy to march from Plymouth to London. The terrain there was not suitable for large-scale tank operations. They must be fast. If the British have enough time to defend layer by layer, Germany will eventually occupy London, but at a higher price. No one thought that they would be blocked in Exeter. "Yes, we must be fast." Cyric was thinking very fast in his mind, and now, a bold idea has come to his mind. "I have a way." Cyric said: "Let us stand on the height of justice and morality and end the battle in Exeter with dignity!" When Cyric spoke out his thoughts, everyone''s eyes were filled with weirdness. Is this OK? However, this method is really good! In one day, end the fighting in Exeter! Cyric''s order was quickly communicated to the frontline troops, and they became busy. To the east, the sky gradually brightened. In the latter half of the night, the sound of gunshots and cannons gradually became so quiet that there was no sound. At this time, in a private house in Exeter, Churchill''s exhilarating speech was playing on the radio. "Now, Britain has reached the most dangerous juncture. The Germans suddenly landed from Plymouth. I do not hide my surprise. For this mistake, I have to take the main responsibility. We were all caught by the Germans in Dover. The attack action was blinded and did not predict the direction of their main attack." Churchill must take responsibility. There is no doubt that Churchill did not evade responsibility, nor can he avoid it. However, he has more to be proud of. "In Britain when the storm was swaying, we saw something shining, that is the spirit of our British people, the indomitable spirit for thousands of years, at this time, our entire people of Great Britain are fighting spontaneously!" "Just in our Exeter, we ushered in a great victory. One of our brigade there fought with the dominant German armored forces, and abruptly stopped the advance of the German team. , To create opportunities for our rear defense line, this brigade, let me see the hope again, as long as we maintain this spirit, our motherland will not perish!" "Exeter is the hope of our country. Each of our cities will take up arms and fight back against the Germans like Exeter!" Churchill said with great momentum: "For many years, we, Britain, It has not been defeated, and I believe it is the same now! Our country and our nation will survive forever!" "Brigade commander, news from superiors, London, will grant us the VC Medal for everyone who fights here." Beside Bernard, Mills said with great excitement. VC Medal, Victoria Cross, Victoria Cross, abbreviated as V.C. This is the highest honor of the British team, awarded to the extremely brave soldiers. In 1856, Queen Victoria was set up at the request of her husband, Prince Albert. Named after Queen Victoria to honor the British. This kind of medal is higher than all other British medals, medals, and medals. Whether it is for officers and soldiers of the British and Commonwealth countries who wear different military ranks, or British citizens who serve in military institutions, the Victoria Cross is the highest level of reward they can get. For many years, the medal was only awarded to those who showed outstanding courage in the face of the enemy. Therefore, the Victoria Cross is a symbol and sign of the brave and the hero. Now, every British soldier in Exeter can get such a medal! This is enough to make people fight more bravely! Suddenly, Bernard frowned, and he heard the terrible voice, the German bomber was coming up! 210108 Chapter 749： Falling like snowflakes Plymouth. After an intense day of construction, an air base next to the port of Plymouth has begun to take shape. Around the base, there are more than 20 anti-aircraft guns guarding the sky. At the same time, the main body of the base is the middle runway. Use a road roller to directly flatten the field, and then a special track spliced ??with steel plates. How to quickly build a forward base under war conditions is a topic for German technicians. It takes one week at the fastest to lay concrete with concrete, and the German team is moving very fast. One week, just built a runway, said It might be useless. Therefore, after careful research, German technicians have produced this kind of track made of steel plate, called "PSP perforated steel track." This kind of steel plate is not a single piece, but is composed of countless small pieces. Each steel plate is about 6 mm thick. It is about 90 cm long and 60 cm wide, and has a rectangular shape. The four sides of the rectangle have hooks or holes formed by stamping. The entire airport is formed by connecting these hooks and holes piece by piece. In order to improve the strength of the steel plate, evenly distributed reinforcement ribs and reinforcement holes are stamped on the steel plate, and the rib height is 10 mm. Therefore, the runway is not completely flat. When the plane is taxiing on the runway, there will be bumps from time to time. However, at least the problem of existence can be solved quickly! After all, in order to prevent the British Air Force from taking off, they directly threw sub-munitions on their air base. Germany could not sacrifice its engineers to clear mines, and there would be a restricted area in the future. The base here is rapidly being built. At the same time, last night, the 27th Combat Aviation Regiment of the 3rd Air Force in Germany moved here. Their planes are all FW190s. They are all FW190s in the entire Luftwaffe. Almost all of the flying units of BF109 and FW190 are mixed. At this time, just as the sky turned bright, the Luftwaffe, which had transferred to the British mainland, began to dispatch. Standing in front of his own plane, Captain Heinz-Barr, looking at the ground crew aside. "Captain, the aircraft has been maintained and is full of fuel and ammunition, ready to take off at any time." The ground crew on the side said. The ground crew came by a boat and bumped all the way on the sea. When they got here, they didn''t rest and continued to fight to complete the maintenance of the plane. Now, each of them has red eyes. "Thanks," Heinz said, stepping into his cockpit, closing the hatch and starting the engine with the help of the ground crew. The 1800-horsepower high-thrust engine in front made a roar. After checking various instrument data, Heinz released the brake. "3 Squadron, let us take off. Starting today, the sky over Great Britain is our airspace!" Heinz shouted loudly on the radio. The plane began to fly forward, and the wheels kept bumping on the steel runway. As the speed increased, this bump became the bump of the entire aircraft. This is also the weakness of the steel runway. Fortunately, it is acceptable. It''s like sitting on a small boat floating in the waves, well, very comfortable. Relying on the powerful engine, the speed quickly got up, gently driving the lever, Heinz took off. Behind him, a frame of FW190 took off. Although there is no report yet, it is clear that the British will not be willing to fail. Today, a large-scale air battle will break out on the British Isles. Although the FW190 has a considerable range, it is still beneficial to deploy to a front-line base. For example, take off from here and directly over the UK. They can stay in the sky here for more than three hours! The nearby British air force base has been destroyed. The main pressure that will be faced today is from the 11th district in the east, which is the main air defense force in the London area. The British will definitely come! Therefore, after taking off, they were patrolling in the northeast direction at an altitude of 5,000 meters. When they flew over Exeter, a Junker-290 bomber arrived. "Where is it going to bomb?" Heinz said to himself, looking at the bomber. Among the flying troops, they admire each other. The bomber unit, admiring the fighter unit, has a chic combat, and the aircraft has good performance and can fly various difficult maneuvers. The fighter force also envied the bombers leisure. When they were cruising in the air at an altitude of 5,000 meters while wearing an oxygen mask, they were drinking a drink in the cockpit at an altitude of 8,000 meters. Especially for bombers like Junker-290, the pressurized cockpit does not need to wear an oxygen mask no matter how high it flies, and the cockpit is quite large. If they are flying for a long time, they can even have toilets for use. Now, looking up at the bomber, Heinz was envious. Before taking off, Heinz had already gone to the toilet. During the three or four-hour cruise in the sky, he could only hold back if something unexpected happened. With. Now, when he looked into the sky, he saw the bomber''s belly door open, and inside, there were many things falling. Not a bomb, but a flyer? Not bad is the flyer! The ink on the above is still 100,000 copies of leaflets printed overnight. Now, these leaflets are falling from the sky towards Exeter. When they spotted the bomber overhead, Bernard and others ran out quickly. They looked at the height of the opponent''s flight and knew they could do nothing. Too high. One''s own light weapons couldn''t knock down the opponent, and then, in the sky, these leaflets, falling like snowflakes, gradually landed. what? Suddenly, a terrible thought came to his mind, and Bernard shouted loudly: "Hurry up, wear a gas mask!" Any veteran who has experienced World War I will remember the gas warfare. At that time, both the enemy and the enemy had huge casualties. Once opened, this Pandora''s box would be a disaster for mankind. Even Hitler was temporarily blind during the gas war. This world war is very different from the last one. The combat style of positional warfare has disappeared. The Germans have created a new tactic of blitzkrieg. At the same time, poison gas has not been used again. However, veterans will have intuition. In the middle of the night yesterday, the Germans retreated. Why didn''t they fight? Is it waiting for a powerful weapon? For example, will something that fell from the sky today emit poisonous gas? Or other bacterial weapons? After putting on a gas mask like a pig nose, the flyers flew up and landed around them. Bernard took a flyer with a rubber gloved hand and looked through the glass lens of the gas mask. past. At this time, the water vapor was permeating, and the lenses of the gas mask were a little fuzzy. He looked at the flyer carefully, and immediately took a breath of cold air in astonishment. The entire gas mask was stuck to his face. 71108 Chapter 750： Urban demolition "Buzz, buzz." The diesel engine rang, and an infantry fighting vehicle with a peculiar shape was driving towards the city of Exeter. It stopped tens of meters away from the building. The wheeled infantry fighting vehicle is not much different from the main German equipment. However, on the roof of the vehicle, there is a pillar more than one meter high. Above the pillar, there are four huge horns facing the four. Directions. Yes, this is an armored propaganda vehicle. It is not a new invention, but a secret weapon equipped by Reinhardt''s men to promote in densely populated places and prevent headshots. In this case, hiding in armored vehicles is the best Up. At the same time, there is also a large generator at the tail. The diesel engine is rotating at high speed, and the continuous electric power enters the loudspeaker and turns into audio through the horn. "Citizens of Exeter, listen. Now, please take your valuables and real estate certificates and walk out of the city immediately. We can guarantee your safety in life and get the normal treatment of ordinary citizens!" "The time ends at two o''clock in the afternoon! After two o''clock, we will demolish the city of Exeter. It is estimated that it will take half a day to demolish the entire city. We believe that all citizens in Exeter are high Quality. After we come out now, we will get our normal compensation for demolition." The voice is not coherent. Of course, its not that the German propaganda inside can not speak proficient and fluent English. If you want to be an imperial propaganda, you must be proficient in at least two foreign languages. The propagandist was completely surprised by the content inside. This is too civilized. This city will be demolished and demolished in half a day. Does it matter? What an anti-sky weapon! Moreover, only half a day was limited, and the people inside would definitely be buried alive if they didnt come out. Not even mentioning wars, threats, or any terrible demands is to let them out, and Germany will compensate them! When the manuscript was obtained, the promoter thought it was an April Fool''s Day joke, and only came forward to announce it after confirming it. There is more than one such propaganda car. Just before dawn, the second and third armored divisions of the Waffen-SS arrived and surrounded the entire Exeter, but they did not continue to enter the city because of the internal resistance. In Exeter, there are more than fifty roads leading to the outside of the city. Now, there are publicity vehicles on almost every road to promote the city. Of course, these propaganda vehicles are far from enough. In order to let every British citizen receive the news, Germany also used a strategic Junker-290 bomber and threw 100,000 flyers. . Some of the flyers fell outside, but many also fell into the city. When receiving the flyers, Bernard immediately realized that something was wrong. Last night, they made a contribution. One of the most important reasons is the cover of the citizens! The Germans did not dare to attack the citizens. Under the protection of the citizens, the British soldiers continued to attack the Germans like a fish in water. Exeter is on the main traffic road. The Germans will not advance eastward until Exeter is captured. Bernard''s 27th brigade is to delay the Germans'' actions. The fighting last night gave them a lot of confidence. They felt that it would be no problem to delay the German for ten days and a half. But now, this flyer has broken his dream. "Quickly, take people immediately, collect flyers all over the city, and collect all the flyers and burn them!" Bernard said, "Quickly, don''t let the news spread!" Now he has no good ideas, so stop the spread of the news first! Urban demolition? The Germans are really civilized! Bernard knows that this is a solution for the Germans to solve the current problem. The problem is that they really don''t have a good solution to this solution. Just then, in the sky, a dual-engine HS129 flew up. This plane hovered almost a few hundred meters in the air, relying on heavy armor. He was not afraid of anti-aircraft weapons on the ground. These British armed forces did not even have large-caliber anti-aircraft artillery. They were all light weapons. ! The pilot is fearless, and at the same time, his mission is indeed quite peculiar. The pod of the 40mm Bofors cannon under the belly was replaced with a big horn! Inside the cabin, a special tape recorder was also installed. At this time, the recorder started playing. "The citizens of Exeter listen..." Of course, there is more than one such plane, four or five propaganda planes flying back and forth over the city. Hearing this, Bernard was instantly angry. He grabbed a Vickers machine gun from the soldier next to him, put the bipod on the soldiers shoulder, and then buckled it. trigger. "Da da da da." The 7.7 mm bullets poured into the sky and flew in the direction of the HS129 propaganda plane, but the plane flew away unscathed and went in another direction. Continue to promote. Loud voices reverberated throughout the city. In less than half an hour, even the rats in the city''s sewers knew that they were moving! "My dear, let''s go." In the room, an English woman said to her man: "If we don''t leave, it will be too late!" No one believes that the Germans are joking. The Germans can say that they can do it. If they did not leave the city before two o''clock in the afternoon, they would be destroyed together with the city! Go out now, regardless of whether the conditions promised by the Germans can be implemented, at least you can survive. The man hesitated and remained silent. Just last night, he even covered a few soldiers and wiped out four Germans. Today, he must leave the city under the pressure of the Germans? He still thought about continuing to do this tonight! "My dear, I don''t want to die, I have to think about it for the child." The woman held her belly, and the little life there has been more than four months old. "Okay, let''s go." The man finally made up his mind. From the closet, he took out all the family property, took the real estate certificate, and the woman, and walked outside. At this time, there are more and more people on the streets. Everyone, after more or less mental struggles, have recognized the status quo. For them, it is better to leave here first. If the Germans really do, they are buried alive. Too wrong? The flow of people is increasing, and it is bustling. Just when the man and the woman came to the crossroad, they heard distant voices. "Don''t leave everyone, don''t fall into the tricks of the Germans!" 183108 Chapter 751： Cant let citizens leave In the Second World War, there were many battles in cities, but ordinary battles in cities were battles between soldiers. Although the various buildings in the city are still there, the citizens in the city have long been evacuated. Fighting is a matter of soldiers and has nothing to do with ordinary civilians. This is especially true when fighting the Soviet Union. Not to mention, for example, when the German team was about to move to Moscow, Moscow began to evacuate, and various industries, schools, institutions and units were all moved backwards. Women, children, old people, left the city, and men were all Become a soldier in the army. In short, when the war came, almost all of the street fighting happened between the soldiers. Exeter, however, did not have this step, because the German team attacked too fast. Almost after they learned that the Germans had landed, Exeter was surrounded, so the residents of the city, even if they were It is too late to retreat. This happened during the fight against France, but France did not have any resistance in the city. When they moved to Paris, France directly declared Paris an undefended city and let the Germans occupy it. Exeter, however, did not directly retreat to Germany. The troops staying here launched resistance to the German team in densely populated areas. Although they achieved good results, civilian casualties were still the same. some. These casualties, of course, have to be thrown on the Germans. It is the barbarism of the Germans that caused the casualties of British civilians! These hatreds all need to be written down by the British and continue to fight to defeat Germany. But now, all of a sudden, the advantages accumulated with great difficulty disappeared. The Germans are actually playing tricks to drive away these citizens. Once the citizens leave, their troops are like fish that have left the water and cannot survive. No, the citizens cannot be allowed to leave! After figuring this out, Bernard asked him to block the intersection, and he also began to exhort him that he was not good at. At this important intersection, Bernard stood on top of a truck and called to the surrounding citizens. "If you go out now, then you will be tricked by the Germans. The Germans will throw you all into the concentration camp!" Bernard shouted loudly: "Don''t go out, or you will be fooled!" "Then if we don''t go out, we will wait to die if we stay here!" someone shouted immediately below. The Germans have already issued a notice. At two o''clock, they are about to demolish the city! It is conceivable that the Germans must have used some mighty force to flatten the entire city! Although this kind of bomb has not yet appeared, since the beginning of the war, the weapons that the Germans have taken out have been unbelievable. They are simply beyond this era. Therefore, if the Germans continue to produce something more terrifying It is also possible that weapons come. Staying here is a dead end! "Everyone listen to me!" Bernard shouted loudly: "We Exeter, with a history of two thousand years, have experienced countless wars here, but we, Britain, will always be the last victor!" "The blood of the front ranks is inspiring us. In order to win, we don''t care about bloodshed and sacrifice. Moreover, the historical sites here, the various buildings here, do you bear to watch them destroy?" Bernard reached out and pointed to the Exeter Cathedral not far away: "The building there, built in 1050, was to deal with the Vikings and move the bishop''s seat from a nearby town to Exeter. And our important theologian Richard Hooker (the statue is upright, is where the Bishop of Exeter is. Do you bear to watch this kind of building be destroyed?" Demolition of the entire city? The German has a big tone! Bernard looked at the people around him, and his emotions were gradually aroused by him: "As long as we are in the city, the Germans dare not treat our city as it has been standing on the European continent for more than two thousand years. The nation, we must have the backbone of our nation." At this moment, the roar of the plane appeared again in the sky, and when the sound in the sky was heard, all of Bernard''s efforts were wasted in an instant. "Run!" "Run now!" "Out of the city, it is safe outside the city, the Germans are going to bomb the city!" No one can face it calmly in front of Death, anyone wants to live. In the sky, it was not the bomber that came. Lieutenant Dlobinski, driving a clumsy fighter plane, flew here from a field airport two hundred kilometers away. With him is the entire 264 squadron, they are equipped with a new type of British fearless fighter. Second Lieutenant Dlobinski was originally a Polish. When Poland was annihilated , he moved to the United Kingdom, from a homeless man receiving relief to a volunteer pilot of the British Air Force. The sadness in the middle does not need to be said, but he himself has a strong sense of seeking war. In his eyes, the Germans are his mortal enemies. Unfortunately, his plane is not powerful. Now, Britains recognized as the best fighter jet is still the Spitfire. It can be seen from the German bombing that the factories that produce the Spitfire and the factories that may produce the Spitfire were all destroyed by the Germans. The Spitfire is scared. This has also led to a serious shortage of Spitfire production. Now, volunteer pilots like Lieutenant Dlobinski cant fly Spitfire fighters at all. Its a good idea to be able to be assigned to the current type of fighters. , Unfortunately, no one likes it. Aviation technology developed rapidly in the 1920s and 1930s. After research, the Royal Air Force concluded that a heavy bomber with multiple engines and multiple turrets could exceed the speed and firepower of fighter jets, and broke into the enemy''s airspace for bombing alone. Therefore, they were whimsical and installed "powered turrets" on the fighters to counter them. The fearless fighter was born. Putten Paul successfully bid for a successful bid. In August 37, it flew the prototype for the first time, and soon it was officially named the Intrepid MK.I fighter, which was finalized and put into production. But then it slowed down. The reason was simple, the British fee was tight. It was not until the beginning of this year that the Royal Air Force received only three Dreadnought aircraft into combat. After the war began, the aircraft was mass-produced. As for how this kind of aircraft is, you can tell by the nickname "Daffy" that British pilots gave it. This word means stupid and madness. However, Dlobinski has nothing to dislike. He can fly into the sky and fight the Luftwaffe. He is satisfied. 183108 Chapter 752： Suffer It was the entire Fearless 264 Squadron who flew in. The pilots of this squadron were of all kinds, that is to say, they were found among the refugees from various countries to Britain. There is no doubt that these people all harbor resentment towards Germany, they are displaced and their country is annexed by the Germans. Therefore, they have a strong sense of fighting! Up to now, the United Kingdom has not been able to mobilize more Spitfire fighters. It can be seen how intense the German bombing of the British air base last time. Just in the daytime today, Germany dispatched a large number of bombers. The air defense mission in London was quite arduous. General Dowding tried his best to transfer this squadron. Dlobinski was flying his fighter jet to Exeter, just above Exeter, he saw the target he was going to strike. The plane that is being promoted! Germans, that''s terrible! Pushing the joystick, Dlobinski''s fearless fighter jet began to dive down. At the same time, he shouted to the machine gunner behind him: "Rose, ready to fight!" Hearing his voice, the machine gunner in the back seat pushed open the narrow turret hatch and got into the back turret. It was too cramped. In a small space, the machine gunner could not even carry the parachute bag. If in a situation, he had to point the turret toward the pilot first so that he could drill out of the turret, and then go to the aircraft cabin to take the parachute to escape. In the meantime, there are many difficulties. Every time they fly, they are prepared for sacrifice, and they are not afraid of anything! Now, the propaganda plane was flying to the west, with its back facing them, and it was a single-seater plane, and it was impossible to observe the back. Great, this is definitely a good opportunity! Dlobinski was driving the plane and approached carefully, and we could see that it was a peculiar plane, single-seater, but with dual engines, and there was a big horn under the nose! No matter what kind of plane he is, let''s call it down first! In the turret behind, Rose is ready to push the four 7.7mm machine guns of the power turret. In the field of vision, the opponent''s figure is getting bigger and bigger. Fire! Finally reached below the opponent, Rose pressed the gun button, four machine guns, fired at the opponent together! The dense bullets enveloped the opponent''s fuselage, and countless bullets poured into the opponent''s tail almost instantly! The HS129''s tail was almost beaten into a hornet''s nest, and the metal skin showed sunlight, but it was still flying tenaciously, and even the hydraulic oil pipes were not beaten! As an aircraft that specializes in ground attacks, its entire body is reinforced with armor protection, and important hydraulic oil pipelines are also thickened and protected by armor. After realizing that he was attacked, the pilot immediately pushed the joystick and rolled in one direction, trying to avoid the opponent''s blow. The maneuverability of the two sides is actually half a catastrophe, but in air combat, the aircraft behind has always had the advantage. Dlobinski was also taken aback. The opponent''s tail was hit by at least 50 rounds of bullets, and he could still roll around and avoid it. Could it be that the opponent''s plane was not a flying tank? He pulled the joystick, pedaled the rudder, and wanted to keep up. At this moment, he heard the call of his comrades in the headset from the radio: "ĦЦϦ..." What are you shouting? Don''t understand! As volunteer pilots, they come from all corners of the country and have a wide range of languages. When flying, they all agree to use simple English to communicate. However, in the most tense moment of air combat, everyones mouth is almost nonsense. The mother tongue emerged consciously. He didn''t understand, and the next moment, he saw a tongue of flame in front of him, so he immediately turned to the side and avoided the shuttle cannon bullet. The enemy plane! The comrades are reminding him that there is an enemy plane! Now, there is no need to remind, Rose behind, turned the turret, and found an FW190 fighter jet appearing above his back side! This fighter is the most powerful fighter in this era. It is said that its engine power is almost two thousand horsepower! You know, the current Fearless Class is equipped with only a 1,000-horsepower engine. It is almost impossible to fight. However, now they have a good chance, the other side actually enters from the top of their own back, wanting to attack! Rose watched the fighter pounce on him, and immediately pressed the button. On the turret, the firepower of four machine guns roared at the opponent again! Germans, taste the power of the back turret! The bullet covered that FW190 like a pouring rain! Then, I saw black smoke from the nose of the fighter plane, and the engine was broken! Victory in the first battle and wounded two enemy planes! Rose in the back seat couldn''t help but shout. The smoke-fighting FW190 fighter immediately pulled its head and escaped from the attack. The excellent characteristics of the air-cooled engine saved his life! If it is a liquid-cooled engine, as long as one cylinder is broken, the engine is scrapped, the coolant is lost, and the engine must be stopped, otherwise it will explode soon. But the air-cooled one is different. For air-cooled engines, each cylinder is independent. If one cylinder is broken, other cylinders can continue to work! For example, nowadays, fourteen or even eighteen-cylinder star engines have become popular, not to mention breaking one or two or three, and they can continue to maintain their power and return to the base. At this time, in the sky, the German pilot was already angry. All the time, only FW190 abused others, when is it your turn to be abused? "Attention, 3 Squadron, the target below us is not a Hurricane fighter. They have the turret back. Don''t attack from above, don''t attack from above!" Squadron Captain Heinz shouted angrily in the radio. In appearance, the Fearless fighter is very similar to the Hurricane fighter! Just now, they were cruising at a high altitude. When the British aircraft below attacked their own propaganda aircraft, they immediately dived down and went into battle. Because it was swooped down and visually recognized, it was believed that the British fighters were common Hurricane fighters. This fighter only had a machine gun that shot forward, so it was most suitable to attack from behind and above. But now, they found that the upper part of the opponent''s rear was the fiercest place, and they immediately suffered. The British dared to cheat! Heinz immediately changed his tactics. Since the attack from above cannot work, attack from below! The opponent''s fighter is definitely not a monster that fires everywhere like a large bomber. There must be loopholes. 22108 Chapter 753： 1 Cannonball "Don''t panic, look at our fighter jets, they are shooting down the German plane!" Bernard pointed to the sky above his head and shouted to the scattered crowd. How to do? Could Bernard still be able to set up checkpoints at the intersection to control anyone who wants to leave the city? Of course not! If he did that, it would be worse than the Germans, he could only show the facts and reason. What are you afraid of? Look now, it is the German propaganda plane, which is being attacked by our fighter jets! Many people were still running, and a few people stopped, looked up, saw that propaganda plane, and it was attacked by one''s own fighter, as if it was still injured, and ran away? "Be careful!" After that, someone shouted. They saw another German fighter jet, diving down from a high altitude, and it was about to fire on their fighter! At this moment, flames suddenly appeared on the back of one''s own fighter plane, and as the flames were raging, the fighter plane that flew over was really injured! The front end was smoking, turned hard, and then got off. "Long live!" "Long live our Royal Air Force!" A group of enthusiastic voices erupted from the crowd. After hearing this voice, more people stopped, looked up at the sky. It seems that your own plane really has the upper hand? At this time, they forgot the threat of the Germans. If their fighter jets could guard the sky here, maybe they wouldn''t have to flee the city so quickly. Germans want to demolish the entire city in half a day? It must be a very large bomb that was dropped by the air. If one''s own plane can protect the sky, the bombing by the Germans would be impossible. Just as they regained their faith, the situation in the sky changed again. While reminding his squadron, Heinz pushed the joystick and pursued the fearless fighter. There is a turret on the back of the opponent''s plane. How stupid the British should be? Fighters and turrets, the product of the British''s bizarre thinking, have never done so in Germany. The reason is simple. The big turret will add extra weight. At the same time, the turret is higher than the pilot''s cockpit, and the air resistance caused is not a little bit. The flight performance of such an aircraft is absolutely inferior. The most important thing about fighter jets is mobility! As long as a weapon with a head is enough, they can attack at any time by mobility, not a turret! The FW190 fighter jet easily got under the opponent. Dlobinski, knowing that he was bitten, watched Rose behind his own eyes as the opponent got to the lower part of his own rear, and then his vision was blocked by the back of the fuselage, and he couldn''t see anything. At this time, the back turret was useless, because the opponent got underneath one''s side! "Under us, under us!" Rose shouted loudly from behind: "Quick, quick, reverse!" At this time, Dlobinski''s brain was a little dull, as he should have been able to think of. At this time, he had to turn over, turn the fuselage around, with the back of the machine down, and Rose at the back would have a chance to fire. But he didn''t. Fortunately, Rose thought about it later. Following Ross''s urging, Dlobinski turned the plane around, the cockpit was buckled down, Ross saw the terrible FW190 fighter jet, preparing to launch an attack on his side! Without hesitation, Rose pressed the button again, and the powerful firepower net composed of four machine guns covered the opponent. The opponent was not in love with war, and quickly evacuated. After all, the FW190 is not a flying tank. Excessive armor protection will make the fighter jet heavy, which is detrimental to maneuverability. It cannot withstand the firepower of the four machine guns. The attack failed! Heinz was not discouraged, but instead aroused his greater interest. He couldn''t attack from the back of the opponent, and attacked from the abdomen, and he was easily turned over and beaten by the opponent. Then, from the front? Generally speaking, in today''s air combat, tail biting is the main method. After all, this is relatively slow and easier to hit. However, experienced pilots often use head-on combat. Since biting the tail can''t work, just attack the head! Heinz pushed the throttle pedal fully, the engine in front was roaring, the propellers were turning fast, and the whole fighter was quickly accelerating and climbing, occupying position. After getting rid of that terrible fighter plane, Dlobinski still had lingering fears, it was really too dangerous just now! The German FW190, their main fighter, the most frightening thing is that this fighter is not equipped with a 7.62 mm machine gun, but a 20 mm shaft gun! That power, absolutely frantic, broke his soul. Is it still called a fighter jet? It turns out that defense is just the main task. Just after thinking about it, the pupils of Dlobinski''s eyes suddenly enlarged, and a terrible, rapidly expanding bright spot appeared just in front of him. It was a fighter plane, which was flying towards him quickly! "Ross, hurry up, go to the front!" Dlobinski shouted to the machine gunner in the power turret behind. Go to the front! It is not easy for a turret to take care of all the space in the upper hemisphere. Now, turning around quickly, for an instant, Rose''s eyes were quite confused. Where is the enemy plane? The power turret on the back of the machine is just behind the cockpit. When shooting backwards, the field of view is still open, but it doesnt work forward. For example, now, blocked by the cockpit, the gunners angle of fire is only 19 degree. Rose hasn''t found the target yet, because the target is blocked by the cockpit in front, Dlobinski knows that he can only rely on himself! As a fighter pilot, of course, he must be able to operate machine guns, but now the fearless fighters, the key weapon is the back turret, on each side of its wings, there is a machine gun, but even more cheating, as a fighter pilot, he even has one There are no special sights. To hit the target on the ground, a dive sweep* is almost the same, it is too difficult to fight in the air. Ross in the turret couldn''t find the target, so Dlobinski could only rely on himself. He pressed the button on the joystick, and the machine guns on both sides shot towards the opposite sky. In the rain of bullets, Heinz continued flying without fear, and hold steady! As a fighter pilot, he has been told by many experiences that he can only fire when the enemy plane is full of the entire windscreen. Only a rookie can open the torch and throw the bullets all over the sky! Closer, closer, Heinz stabilized his plane, watched the opposite plane occupy his entire field of vision, and then pressed the button. "Tom Tom Tom!" The 20mm shaft gun fired a shell and flew towards the opposite plane! After only three shots, Heinz putt, kicked the rudder and got out of the attack. He had absolute confidence. "Boom!" The first shot accurately hit the opponent''s nose! The entire nose caught fire instantly under the blow of a 20mm high-explosive bomb. One shot fix your soul! 196108 Chapter 754： despair "Boom!" The 20mm high-explosive bomb hit the engine. The moment the engine''s fuel pipe broke, the high-grade aviation fuel leaked out, and then a fire broke out! Shot and fire is the most terrible consequence! Dlobinski shouted loudly: "Ross, hurry up, come over!" At this moment, Dlobinski did not abandon his colleague and escaped alone, he was shouting to the companion behind. However, behind Rose, he uttered a desperate cry: "No, the turret can''t move!" If he wants to get out of the turret, he must turn the turret. Only when the position is right, the hatch below can be opened. The hatch is so small that he can only climb over it alone. Now, the hatch is half open, the engine in front has stopped, and the hydraulic power has been lost. His turret cannot be turned, which means he cannot escape! This is a terrible result. He can only watch the fire spreading from the front. If Dlobinski does not parachute, the next moment he will be surrounded by the fire! "I''ll save you!" Dlobinski shouted loudly. "No, you go!" Looking at Rose who was stuck, Dlobinski gave up. He pushed the door and jumped out of the plane forcefully. The fire surrounded the entire nose of the aircraft, and if he took a step slower, he would be swallowed by the fire. In the sky, the Fearless fighter jet fell down with a big fire, and Dlobinski opened his parachute almost tens of meters above the ground. The height of the parachuting just now is too low! The people on the ground were stunned. They were still cheering for victory, but then, their fighters were shot down! The plot turned too fast. Then, they looked at the fighter in surprise, falling towards them! Run! No one hesitated anymore, even the people who just stopped, ran, ran, ran, and left here! At this time, fierce air combat was still going on in the sky. Fearless fighter jets are not suitable for air combat at all. It is a performance taken for granted by the British. Even in history, it was just at the beginning of its use. It was mistaken for Hurricane fighter jets by Germany. When it attacked from behind and above, it lost. Then, the German pilots found that the frontal firepower of this kind of aircraft was too poor, and attacked from the front, and immediately frightened the fearless fighter. In the end, the British could only turn this fighter into the night, just to play the back turret. Specialty. The fearless maneuverability is quite poor, and it is not an opponent of German fighters at all. The battle in the sky is one-sided. The two flying squadrons are colliding violently. The FW190 fighter squadron and the pilots are in a fearless head-on confrontation. The fearless fighters are beaten up and exploded! The Luftwaffe has reached its peak, and almost all of their fighter forces are flying veterans! Looking at the sky, Bernard was almost desperate. What should I do next? London. The sharp air defense alarm sounded across the sky, followed by the rumbling sound of air defense artillery. The whole London smelled of gunpowder. In the basement of the Prime Minister''s Office, Churchill''s face was ugly. The Germans actually launched a bombing of London early this morning! Hundreds of Junkers-88s flew up from the sky, seeming to razor London to the ground. Originally, before dawn, they planned to transfer a large number of Spitfire fighters to the vicinity of Plymouth to seize air supremacy and support Exeter, but now, all plans are bankrupt. Which is important, London or Exeter? Of course it is London! Dowding commanded a large group of aircraft to intercept the German bombers. This unexpected sudden change made him feel a lot of pressure. "Our fearless fighter failed over Exeter?" With the latest battle report, Churchill''s eyes were red, looking at his subordinates: "Now, what should we do?" Churchill has never won a battle. Even if it is a temporary victory, there will be even greater failures. Hearing Churchills question, General Brand, who was in charge of defending the 10th district, said in a very low tone: "Now, the Germans are holding our main air force in London, so we cant take into account the Exeter area. Therefore, we may not be able to stop the German operations in Exeter." The air force, if the air force cannot obtain air dominance, the ground forces will be under greater pressure. The Germans have already established an air base in Plymouth. The German Stukas and tank openers can all take off from Plymouth and quickly provide battlefield support. Now, it is dangerous to even increase troops to Exeter! Brand couldn''t help it. "In other words, we can only watch the Germans blow up our Exeter?" Churchill muttered to himself: "The German bombing will not allow us to compromise with Britain. We must continue to fight. Go down fight for our dignity!" There is no way, this is a cruel reality! "Boom!" At this moment, a huge explosion sounded outside, and the roof of the entire basement was shaking. The German bombing of London has begun! The Junker-88 bomber flew high at an altitude of 10,000 meters, while the British Spitfire fighters rushed forward. Unfortunately, they did not approach the bomber formation and were driven away by the escorted FW190 fighter jets. Then, they engaged in a dazzling fight, and the bombers in the air continued to fly smoothly and drop bombs. Yes, by bombing London to contain the main force of the British Air Force and reduce pressure in the direction of Exeter, this is the purpose of the Luftwaffe! At the same time, the bombing of London in broad daylight was also to put pressure on the British and undermine the confidence of the British. If the British can no longer fight, how will the British choose? Surrendering like France and maintaining the dignity of the British royal family is the best choice for Britain! London was being savagely bombed, while in Exeter, the roads out of the city were crowded with people. The German publicity is effective, and the German propaganda is in place. Now, citizens in Exeter are not willing to stay in the city and wait for death. And outside the city, two kilometers away, German soldiers set up checkpoints one after another, and they stood ready. Among these citizens, will soldiers be mixed? Does anyone have a weapon? Even if it is a guy who is not afraid of death, that grenade rushing over will bring terrible consequences. Fortunately, they have helpers, and Reinhardt sent a part of experienced personnel to help them complete this screening and handle the work. And Exeter is a small city, with fewer than 50,000 permanent residents. 196108 Chapter 755： Civilian evacuation "Name." "Charles." "age?" "32." "gender." "Hey, are you annoying? You made us come out, and you have to compensate us." Hearing the question, the man was already impatient. "Yes, this is our proposal. We will not embarrass any ordinary civilians, and we will never let go of any British person who tries to get through the pass." An agent in charge of the inspection said. The elderly, women, and children were almost let go without too much inquiries, but for the mature men, it was different. They had to be strictly screened. For example, now, for this seemingly inattentive young man, his index finger is always bending nonchalantly, which instead means that his heart is very anxious. Especially now, when he showed proof of residence in the city of Exeter, but was still not released quickly, this man was obviously impatient. When he heard the other party''s words, the man suddenly stretched his hand into his chest. Almost at the same time, the agent with quick eyes and quick hands stretched out his hand swiftly and grabbed the other''s wrist. "Grenade? Do you want to die with us?" The agent''s face was sneered, and when the other party just came over, he found a bulge in his chest. The man''s face was pale, he was held by two soldiers, and sure enough, a grenade was stuck in his chest. The people in line behind saw it, and they were suddenly frightened. If this man broke out just now, he would be injured! That is a grenade with a killing radius of more than ten meters! "Don''t worry, with our protection, everything is safe." The agent said, "Our screening work is efficient. Next lady, what about your credentials?" "Well, regarding your subsidy, it will arrive in the account within half a month, please check it carefully." After speaking, he stamped a subsidy form and the agent signaled for release. At this time, at the intersections of all roads around Exeter, almost the same scene is going on. The Germans actually regard this as their territory, and the citizens of Exeter are actually Such cooperation! The anticipated large-scale attack did not happen. Inside Exeter. Who could have imagined that a city with 50,000 people would be completely clean in a few hours? Standing in front of the city hall, Bernard looked dazed. Here is an empty city. There are no citizens, only soldiers like them. What should they do? "Brigadier Commander, most of the people we sent out were screened out by the Germans. Those German Gestapo are too good." Mills ran over and said to Bernard. In order to create panic and to explore a way out, Bernard sent a small number of people outside and wanted to get out. The ending is obvious. They were screened out by the Germans from the civilians! "Here is our position. We will fight the Germans to the last minute!" Bernard said. There are still thousands of people under his men. Even without the cover of civilians, they can kill the enemy in large numbers through street fighting! Just like last night! "Brigade commander, brigade commander, our reinforcements are here!" At this moment, a soldier rushed over excitedly and shouted to Bernard. The reinforcements are here! Exeter is destined to become the most glorious page in the history of the British War of Resistance. Although London cannot provide enough fighters to compete for air supremacy, the United Kingdom has provided timely support in ground operations. The roads nearby were all occupied by German armored forces. However, not only roads but also rivers lead to Exeter! On the side of the city is the slowly flowing Aix River! At this time, in the river, several transport boats are driving over quickly! The Germans landed for the first time, and the army came up. They controlled the lower reaches of the Aix River, but the upper reaches were still under British control. These transport boats are not big, they are all hundreds of tons. On board, the company commander in charge of escorting them is expecting. Along the way, they were very worried about being patronized by German bombers, especially the terrible Stuka. After all, their transport boats did not have any weapons and equipment, and were purely civilian ships. It is precisely because of this that they can be considered to have escaped the bombing of German bombers. There was even an HS129 attack aircraft, which circled their ship twice, and finally flew away. Now, they finally transported these equipment! When they reached the shore, Bernard was already waiting on the shore, and the other party shouted loudly: "Quickly, get the equipment ashore immediately!" Must be fast, when they dock here, they will attract the attention of the Germans! People on the shore are also following to help, quickly bringing up weapons and equipment, almost all of which are used for tanking! Sticky bombs, Molotov cocktails, explosive packs, and even small-caliber anti-tank guns! The arrival of this batch of equipment is quite timely. The anti-tank weapons they have on hand are almost exhausted, and now it happens to be in the city, relying on the terrain, to continue to fight the opponent''s tank! When the last transport boat approached, there were even anti-aircraft guns on it! They can not only fight tanks, they can even attack German bombers when they dive down! Not many soldiers arrived, only over a hundred, but the arrival of these weapons greatly encouraged their confidence. "We need to persist until dark. After dark, more troops will enter Exeter." The company commander said. The German bombing was too violent, and other reinforcements could not come up at all. They had to wait until the evening when the German bombers could not continue bombing before they could come up. It is also by water, which is currently the most suitable way. "We are now immediately arranging three lines of defense in the city, gradually retreating, and constantly killing and injuring the vital forces of the Germans." Bernard was excited and started new preparations. As time passed by little by little, the sun slid to the south and then gradually fell to the west. The Germans claimed that after two o''clock, the so-called demolition would begin, but now, it is two thirty, and there is still no movement outside! Sitting on the top of the cathedral''s tower, from here, you can see the entire city. Bernard held up his binoculars and looked outside the city. The last wave of citizens was evacuating outside. After all, there are 50,000 citizens and it is not easy to evacuate completely. Then, in the distance, the sound of the plane came again. The plane that appeared in the telescope made Bernard extremely depressed. There was a big loudspeaker hanging under the plane and it was broadcast propaganda. 201108 Chapter 756： Warning "Attention, those who are still staying in Exeter, your situation is very dangerous, in order to ensure the smooth removal of our relocation, please leave immediately, note that this is not a threat, please leave immediately!" This broadcaster, no longer do the morning The publicity of this time, but the content of this broadcast is even more angry. This is not a threat? what is that? Bernard''s eyes fired: "Anti-aircraft gun, knock it down!" An anti-aircraft gun concealed on the roof of a nearby building immediately fired. A 20mm shell flew into the sky. Unfortunately, it only reached the opponent''s tail, and the opponent had already flown away! "Attention, Exeter is about to be completely demolished, please leave all, please leave all!" After a while, the voice began again. Bernard spit at the plane angrily, if his eyes can kill people, his eyes will knock down the plane! "Hey, you said, the Germans have been clamoring to demolish the city, do they really have this ability?" Private Campbell asked his companions in a hurriedly constructed fortification. Demolish the city! Such a huge city, even if it uses tens of thousands of people, plus machines, it may take half a year to completely tear down the city. Germans, what means can they easily take their own city , Demolished in half a day? Campbell didn''t believe it. "Yes, I think it''s impossible." The soldier next to him said: "However, I have another ominous premonition. The Germans, I am afraid they really have such a method. There are too many new weapons." Since the beginning of the war, almost every type of weapon the Germans have taken out is incredible. It is said that in Libya, the Germans even developed a fighter without propellers, and the speed is quite fast! The Germans, is it a threat to send a plane to publicize again, or do they really have this ability? In fact, according to the ability of the Germans now, the tank cannon can be blasted all the way, and the city can be destroyed. After the citizens leave, the entire city will be convenient for combat, and there is no need to worry about civilian casualties. This is simply too easy. Germany, does it take a lot of trouble? "This time, it''s a warning to the British." In Paris, Cyric said to the senior officials next to him: "Let the British know that if they continue to resist, it is similar to the tragedy of Exeter. It will appear in every city. We in Germany have this ability." After hearing Exeter''s resistance, Cyric made up his mind to turn the entire city into ruins! Exeter today is almost similar to Leningrad and Stalingrad in later generations. Both have brutal street fighting. Historically, the Germans suffered extremely heavy losses in street fighting. Therefore, Cyric has long been prepared to let Libya''s military research base develop new weapons specifically designed to destroy cities. Now, this weapon is still immature, but Cyric still decided to take it out quite stubbornly and put it in Exeter. Although it is not a nuclear weapon, it has almost the same effect as a nuclear weapon, but it costs more. "We reminded the British twice that we have done our best." Cyric continued: "Now, since the citizens in the city have been evacuated, those who continue to stay in the city are all enemies. Now, Let the British know the end of the stubborn resistance in front of us!" The air force commander Richthofen was present with excitement in his eyes: "Yes, then our bomber unit, set out as planned!" As a long-range strategic bomber, Junker-290 will hardly be deployed. Their base camp has been at Brandenburg Air Force Base in southern Germany. This air base is their main base. In order to build this air base, Germany used more than 14,000 tons of steel. When most of the aircraft were laid out in the open air, all the aircraft here would enter The hangar. At this time, in the hangar, a Junker-290 bomber was pushed out. This is a strategic bomber that does not perform missions easily. Once performed, it is absolutely broken. For example, the last night bombing of Britain almost completely paralyzed the British fighter force and various fighter factories. The British lost the ability to continue combat. And this time, they will all be dispatched again, and this time the target is Exeter! Three hours ago, a special bomb was mounted in the bomb bay of the bomber. In the past, the largest bomb was mounted, that is, the bomb with a radio remote control guide, which weighs two and a half tons, but this time, they mounted a bigger guy! This weapon is designed in accordance with the bomb bay of the Junker-290 bomber, which occupies almost the entire bomb bay and its weight has reached nine tons against the sky! Yes, it is nine tons, which is almost the maximum bomb load of Junker-290 when it is designed. You know, this is only the initial experimental data. Junker-290 is almost upper limit of six tons. After mounting, the bomber became more bulky. The commander of the bomber unit, Aksett, was sitting in the front cockpit. As the radio call ended, his plane first taxied on the runway. Four high-power air-cooled engines exploded with surging power of 1800 horsepower. The propellers rotated at the highest speed, pushing the bomber to roll on the runway, and it rolled, almost until the end of the runway, the pilot pulled the control stick and the fuselage shook Leaving the runway leisurely. They seldom carry out this kind of maximum load-bearing flight. Generally, they can be pulled up as long as they reach the middle of the runway. The pilot operated the plane and continued to climb slowly. They will form a formation over France and then cross the strait! As the war continues, various weapons are being rapidly improved. Although the current Junker-290 is an advanced weapon, improvements to it have also begun. The first is to switch to a more powerful engine to further increase the load of the bomber. If the engine is replaced with the latest model with 220 horsepower, takeoff will be much easier. As the pilot thought, he slowly climbed up. Behind them, a Junker-290 took off almost the same way. Up to now, Germany has a total of more than three hundred Junker-290s, which is now quite large. And this time, nearly two hundred Junkers-290s are going to destroy a small city. It is the first time in the history of war! 22108 Chapter 757： Tired This cost is high. You must know that a Junker 290 with four engines is equivalent to four fighters. The fuel consumption is quite a lot, not to mention that every bomber now carries Bombs are very expensive. The bomber climbed slowly, almost as far as the sky over France, before rising to an altitude of 10,000 meters. At this altitude, they merged with the FW190 fleet coming to escort. Although an air force base has been established in Plymouth, the scale of that base is not large enough. There are more fighters that need to take off from the mainland. Fortunately, the FW190 has a large range, enough to provide bombers with full **** missions. Now, the entire fleet, with more than 300 airplanes, flew straight in the direction of Exeter, and the overwhelming fleet made the British instantly nervous. In London, after receiving the news, General Dowding was also very anxious. He kept giving orders to let his Spitfire fighters go to meet the bombers flying to Exeter. "We can now dispatch one hundred and thirty Spitfire fighters. The Spitfire we just landed can also take off again to meet the enemy." In the command post, a beautiful female commander uses a long pole in the sand table. The boarder pushed his own plane over: "This is all the fighters we can raise now." I cant wait to help the air defense of the 10th area. Obviously, this bombing by the Germans is to practice their rhetoric of destroying the entire city. The German conspiracy must not be allowed to succeed! If there were ordinary citizens in Exeter, then the Germans would absolutely not dare to blow up the whole city like this presumptuously. But now, all the citizens in the city, under the intimidation of the Germans, all escaped and accepted them all. German investigation. This is simply a shame to Great Britain! "We can''t wait until Exeter, let the fighter force intercept it in the middle of the strait." General Dowding said. Exeter is not considered to be deep. The opponent started to enter the bombing route almost before reaching the land. Therefore, one''s own interception must also be early. It is the last way to reach the center of the strait to intercept. "Yes." The beautiful female commander took the pole and pushed the plane to the center of the strait. At this moment, the telephone in the command room rang again. "General, our observation post, once again found a large number of German bombers, ready to bomb London, the number is more than last time!" At this moment, shocking news came again. Germans, arent they tired? Dawdding looked ugly at once. Now, although they can dispatch hundreds of Spitfire fighters, these fighters have been dispatched repeatedly for many sorties, almost landing, refueling, hanging bombs, and taking off again, the pilot Even more exhausted, many of them can only be carried off the plane by the ground crew. They had already tried their best to raise these planes to intercept. This was the last interception before dark. However, at this time, the Germans unexpectedly came again to attack London! How to do? "The Prime Minister issued an order asking us to protect London first." Another staff officer said. Protect London! For Dowding, protecting London is always his top priority, so Exeter can no longer organize an effective interception. Dowding knew that Exeter was destined to be abandoned, and now he was powerless. The sirens sounded at the airport near London, and one Spitfire took off again to intercept them. Before taking off, they almost received two different orders. Germans, of course not tired! Because the size of the German air force has long surpassed that of the United Kingdom, the German air force is only attacking in batches! However, Britain has to use all its air defense forces to intercept. Exeter. Dlobinski was lying on the stretcher. When his plane was hit, he parachuted, but because he opened the parachute too late, when he landed on the ground, the speed was still too high and his legs broke. Fortunately, the defenders on the ground rescued him and sent him to the deserted hospital, where he was simply bandaged and fixed by the accompanying doctor. Now, he can only wait, waiting for reinforcements to arrive at night, and then he will take a boat to retreat from the waterway. The pain in the broken leg continued to spread to his brain, but at this time, he was not distracted by the pain, he wanted to think more. Those terrible FW190, that terrible firepower, can Britain defeat Germany? Regardless of tactics or strategy, Britain does not have much hope! Now, the Germans have landed on the British mainland. If the British mainland falls, what other country in this world can resist German invasion? Soviet Union? Forget it, the Soviet Union also has half the responsibility for the demise of Poland. It seems that there is only the United States! Yes, only the United States can defeat Germany! Lying on the open space outside the hospital, looking at the scorching sun from the west, looking at the building, the shadows of the trees gradually elongated, and Dlobinski''s thoughts followed. Until the roar in the sky in the distance, dragged him back to reality. This voice is too familiar. He opened his eyes, blocked the sunlight with his hand, and looked into the sky. Sure enough, the large bombers were so spectacular. Relying on the pilot''s eyesight, he quickly recognized that with four engines and normal layout, this should be the German strategic bomber, Junker-290! Look at the densely packed bomber team, the opponent''s number of dispatches definitely exceeds a hundred! What are they here for? Thinking of the flyers he picked up, Dlobinski suddenly felt a kind of fear in his heart, shouldn''t they, are they here for demolition? "Hey, hurry up, go to the basement!" Dlobinski yelled to the soldier who was taking care of him: "The German bombardment is coming soon!" They have no weapons and can only be next to each other for bombing. The cathedral in the center of the city, at the top of the tower, Bernard held his binoculars and looked at the bombers coming. "Germans, don''t try to destroy the entire city by bombing, come on! Our brave fighters are waiting for you here!" Bernard raised his hand high. "Huh, there is a madman down there?" At this time, on the foremost pilot bomber, bombardier Ludwig aimed his eyes at the high-precision bombing sight. His aim was the city''s best At the tower of the cathedral in the center, he actually saw a man waving his fist there. "Ready to drop the bomb," Ludwig shouted. 91108 Chapter 758： Empire of Twilight The advanced sight has taken over the flight control of the entire aircraft, and the interior is rapidly rotating. In a stable platform, various data are continuously calculated and then aggregated into various guidance data. Then, the bomb bay door opened automatically. A bomb weighing nine tons was thrown out from the bomb bay in the belly of the plane. When the bomb left the bomb bay, a bomber with dozens of tons felt the body lighter in an instant, and even the sound of the engine became more brisk. , This burden, finally got rid of! The pilot pulled the control stick, the bomber continued to climb, and at the same time began to turn in the previously scheduled airspace, ready to return. The bomb was falling slowly. Even a gust of breeze can cause the bomb''s falling trajectory to yaw. If you want to drop the bomb accurately in the sky, all kinds of data must be accurately calculated. Like now. Although it was disturbed by various air currents, the bomb was still following its normal trajectory, walking an approximate parabola, and sliding downwards. Its target was the high tower in front! When he saw the bomb, Bernard''s pupils shrank significantly. That bomb was really too big! It is too big to imagine, would this kind of weapon be made by humans? The bombers were throwing bombs. At this time, the ominous feeling in Bernards heart was already extremely strong. The Germans said that the entire city was razed to the ground. Maybe they could really It''s done! "Boom!" At a height of about fifty meters above the ground, the bomb exploded. At this time, Bernard could visually observe that the bomb was at least five or six meters long, even Longer! How powerful should the explosion be? However, Bernard did not flinch, he still stood here, since the other party said that he would destroy the entire city, it would be useless no matter where in the city. I want to see what the German weapons are! The huge bomb exploded. In the sky, there was no brilliant fire, so dazzling flames, and terrible smoke. All you can see is that the explosion area is the center, and a misty cloud is quickly formed. This cloud group is rapidly expanding, expanding, and quickly spreading to the front! The air smelled of ammonium nitrate. "Boom!" At this moment, the second explosion just appeared. This explosion is tens of thousands of times stronger than the explosion just now! In the huge explosion sound, all the air masses that spread out were ignited almost at this moment! Within a radius of two hundred meters, all are flames! The blazing flame illuminates everything. Bernard bears the brunt of it. Surrounded by the blazing flame, he didn''t even make any sound. After that, there was nothing. Indeed, there is no more, he was directly gasified! Above the flames, a black mushroom cloud rose up, and the temperature in the flames was as high as 2,500 Baidu! Nothing can survive this flame. At the same time, this huge fireball is still rapidly expanding at a speed of 2000 to 2500 meters per second! Wherever it went, the airflow was quickly stirred up, forming a high temperature and high pressure airflow! How high is the pressure? Each square inch can produce 1000 pounds of super-strong air pressure. This air pressure is enough to crush any strong fortresses and fortifications! The airflow was spreading, and all nearby buildings were destroyed. The tall church, the towering tower, at this moment, it is like flour, shattered to pieces! No one can survive here! Everything around was vanished and burned to ashes. When this bomb exploded, within 600 meters around the explosion center, everything was gone, all disappeared! Even if it is an underground fortification, there is no possibility of survival. The explosion of this bomb has exhausted all the surrounding oxygen. Private Campbells hand was placed on his chest. He was breathing as hard as he could. However, his lungs were still deprived of oxygen, his face became black, and his hands grabbed his chest. Puky, flopped twice, and he stopped moving. His eyes were not closed, and there was all fear inside. This is just the first bomb! One bomb after another, weighing nine tons, fell, and each bomb would open up a flat ground around it. This was simply an efficient demolition. But with death, with cruelty. This is war. Germany''s nuclear weapons have not yet been successfully developed. Before the successful development of nuclear weapons, this weapon was already the most powerful in Germany''s arsenal. When the first experiment was carried out in the desert of Libya, all the technicians were shocked by its toughness. After learning the news of the successful experiment, Cyrek personally swiped this Kind of bomb, named the mother of bombs. In fact, it is the most advanced thermobaric bomb, also called air fuel bomb The main components of this bomb are ammonium nitrate, aluminum powder and polystyrene. This is also the preparation of the most advanced thermobaric bomb. It is not easy to create an advanced thermobaric bomb. In the later generations, the mother of real bombs already uses nanotechnology, and it is impossible to make a detonation with the current industrial foundation. Therefore, the German thermobaric bomb is still very primitive, and these raw materials are all available now. As for the effect, I am afraid it is less than one-third of the real mother of bombs in later generations. Insufficient power, make up the number! More than two hundred thermobaric bombs can still level the entire city. If you look at it from the outside, the city at this time is like hell. Those citizens who came out of the city, 20 kilometers away, watched the destruction of the entire city from a distance. Every bomb explosion will bring a brilliant fireball. This light far exceeds the sun, and the vibration caused by its explosion can be felt even if it is twenty kilometers away! The whole city, as if the building blocks were toppled down, in the explosions, became flat ground, and mushroom clouds shrouded the entire city, as if Pandora''s box was opened and the devil came out of it. At this time, as the sun sets, everyone who sees is grateful for the wise choice he has made. If they did not come out, then they must have been destroyed with the entire city now. At the same time, in their hearts, they have a trace of sorrow. The dusk now is probably the dusk of the British Empire. Today, it is Exeter, and tomorrow, it may be Southampton, Reading, or even London! What choice does Britain have in this war? Like France, surrendering to Germany is perhaps the best choice for Britain! 108 Chapter 759： House seemingly endless rain Exeter was demolished violently by the Germans, and the entire city was turned into flat ground, which lasted only half an hour! The Germans do what they say, and those who remain inside the city, there is no one left alive, not just people, not even an ant. The news quickly spread throughout the UK. At this time, the sky was already dark. After dozens of hours of fatigue, Churchill''s face was extremely pale, and when he heard the news from Exeter, there was no blood on his face, and his fingers were trembling involuntarily with a cigar between them. With. Churchill was not stupid, he soon realized something. This is the most arrogant threat of the Germans! Today, the Germans can destroy Exeter, and tomorrow, the Germans will destroy London! If the Germans announced that they would demolish London and demand that all Londoners leave the city, what should they do? Stay here and become a martyr? Even Churchill could not give such an order, and how could the people below listen to his order to exterminate humanity? He can sacrifice the citizens of Exeter in order to arouse the resistance of the whole Britain, but he cannot sacrifice the citizens of London, so he can only be stinking for years. "The Germans use weapons that we have never seen before. This weapon is similar to an incendiary but is more powerful than an incendiary. It also has shock waves." The person in charge of MI5 is also very helpless. The intelligence system has taken pictures of the images there and sent them. The intelligence placed in front of everyone is telling the fact that the United Kingdom, facing this kind of weapon, seems There is no need to resist. The confidence that Churchill finally aroused was lost in the bombing by the Germans. Even the people present knew that this war was no longer necessary. Maybe, seeking peace like France is the last resort? Churchill''s eyes were gloomy, he didn''t speak, only the hand that was still trembling, which seemed to indicate that his mood was fluctuating at this time. "The Prime Minister, I just received the news that the cargo ship Oregon Star, which was supported by the United States, had an accident after leaving the port 100 nautical miles. The ship sank." What a bad news! When he heard the news, everyone present was suddenly even more speechless. To use the old oriental proverb, this is called the leaking of the house and the rainy night! Everyone present knows the inside story. The last time Churchill made a secret visit, he finally reached an agreement with the United States, and the United States decided to support Britain in fighting against Germany, so as not to dominate Germany. This ship is the cargo supported by the United States. The most important of these is the latest tank developed by the United States. In terms of performance, even if it is not capable of overpowering the German Panther tank, it will at least not let the wind fall. At this time when the British mainland was attacked by Germany, the tanks from the United States were even more important. Now it''s better, but they are actually sunk. There are hundreds of tanks, just like this! Of course they want to cry without tears. Churchill''s lips twitched a few times, and there was an urge to pass out. Suddenly, something came to mind in his mind. "Good news, this is really good news!" Churchill stood up and said to the others: "How could this cargo ship sink for no reason? It was not because of bad weather, but by a German submarine. of!" Churchills words enlightened everyone instantly, indeed, it makes sense! Germany has declared war on the United Kingdom. Germany takes British cargo ships very seriously, especially those cargo ships carrying arms, which are often sunk by German submarines. The Germans are unscrupulous and start to attack merchant ships! However, the Germans are also principled. They only deal with merchant ships flying the British flag. They have never provoked American cargo ships. Obviously, Germany is also afraid of provoking Americans at this time. But the United Kingdom hopes that the United States will immediately go into the water and follow the United Kingdom to fight Germany. Now, it just happens to be an opportunity! Churchill was excited. He looked at the person in charge of MI5: "It just so happens that our black scheme can also be launched. This time, it must be successful. This is related to whether we can survive in the UK!" Facing Churchill''s gaze, the person in charge nodded: "We will definitely succeed!" In the European continent, the war is still burning, but for the new world, the war in the old world is just a topic after dinner and every day. Even the page of the newspaper was placed on Rita Hayworth, the Hollywood Below the sexiest female star. new York. The sea breeze is blowing on the sea, the waves are rolling, and the Atlantic Ocean often has months of severe weather. In the bar in the port, the lights are shining, and the sailors who have returned from sea are shirtless, showing their muscles and dark skin. "Hey, York, I heard that you went to Brazil a few months ago, how about there?" a sailor with a beard said to the person who came in. "What else? After I went, I stayed on the shore for half a month. The women there, tsk tsk. Field, if you go there, you must be sucked up." The man named York knows all men. topic. For sailors, they float on the sea all year round. There are only a few people on a cargo ship. Therefore, as long as they get off the port, they will go to have fun. The two were chatting, they saw the outside door opened and another old acquaintance came in. "Unlucky, really unlucky." The old acquaintance came in and said to the two. "Lockhet, I heard that your ship sank?" The two took back the joke they had just made, and solemnly asked this companion. For sailors, the last thing they want to hear is this word, shipwreck. When they learned that the Oregon Star cargo ship had sunk, the two almost mourned the old man. "Yes." Lockhet said: "On the entire ship, I was the only one who was lucky. God bless me. I was wearing a life jacket and floated for more than fifty nautical miles before being rescued by a ship." "I heard that you encountered wind and waves?" York asked. Lockhet shook his head: "Of course not! It was calm, and there was a huge explosion at the bottom of our ship, and the ship sank soon." After he said this, the whole lively bar calmed down instantly, and everyone heard what he just said. There is an explosion at the bottom of the ship! what does this mean? "Did you bump into a submarine? What was transported in your ship?" A voice asked for a long time. 210108 Chapter 760： German bomber What was transported? Lockhet, brought a glass of whiskey, drank it, and looked at the eyes around him. Finally, he couldn''t control his mouth. "Of course we are transporting valuable things. I tell you this is a secret. It is the arms we transported to Britain!" Ammunition destined for Britain? Immediately, Field understood: "Your captain is really courageous! Don''t you know? Now except for the UK''s own transport company, other companies dare not accept British business at all. Germans have hundreds of lines. The submarine is waiting in the Atlantic Ocean! As long as it is transporting British goods, it will be bad luck!" Field knew very well that just last month, a merchant ship sank in the western waters of Britain. Later analysis revealed that the merchant ship was a British ship carrying arms and was destroyed by the Germans. "The Germans are so hateful that they even attacked civilian ships!" "That''s right, the Germans dare to attack our American ships!" In an instant, the bar became lively. The Germans flew merchant ships flying the British flag, and thats fine. After all, Britain and Germany are at war, but now the United States is still neutral. In this case, even its own ships transported arms to Britain. Germans should not sink! This is against international conventions, and it seriously hurts the feelings of the American people. In their eyes, their own country is powerful, and now they have been subjected to such barbaric treatment! "Don''t talk nonsense. I heard that the German agents are very powerful. If the news leaks out, maybe everyone here will be killed!" At this moment, another voice appeared. "Cruise, you coward! This is our land in America, who dares to run wild on our land?" Field shouted. "Yeah, they killed all of us here? How do the Americans kill them? They still dare to use bombers to bomb us?" York was also speechless after drinking too much. Lockhet didn''t speak, he poured the second glass of whiskey into his mouth. "Forget it, I won''t tell you any more, I have to go back." Lockhet was obviously worried, and he seemed to be afraid of something. As a result, everyone laughed. As sailors, they were all quite strong men with great courage. Now Lockhet, who has become a coward, originally sympathized with Lockhet''s experience, but now they all look down on him. What are you afraid of! In this bar, almost all sailors, at least five or six, all have experience of shipwreck, don''t you continue to be sailors? Lockhet walked out slowly. At this time, there was a roar in the sky. Lifting his head, Lockhet''s eyes were actually a little tranced. He looked at the plane in the sky, with four engines, and it was flying from the east. In this era, there are not many passenger planes with four engines, but the Atlantic Airliner No. 1 is one of the best, taking over the main routes from the American continent to Europe. Douglas rushed to catch up. On the basis of Douglas''s DC-3, the DC-4 was transformed, and it became a huge monster with four engines. It wanted to compete with the Atlantic One. Unfortunately, there are still many problems to be solved for this airliner. Its single engine has only 1,450 horsepower, and the difference between the 1,800 horsepower of the Atlantic airliner is too big. At the same time, its cockpit is not sealed! Therefore, other airlines can only watch the Seuss company and the German Junker company occupy this vast market together. Only the Atlantic One passenger aircraft is competent on the route from America to Europe. In New York, a city on the east coast of the United States, there are flights every day, so now looking up and seeing a passenger plane, there is nothing unusual. However, Lockhet was still looking up at the sky, and he always felt something was wrong. The painting of that airliner is not from Hughes? Especially, why is there a cross sign on the side of the fuselage, or it is black? Wait, isn''t that the German bomber? Thinking of this, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat. The two glasses of wine he had just drunk woke up. At the same time, he saw an even more terrifying sight. Under the bomber, something appeared and the other party threw a bomb! Damn it! "Run, the German bomber, the bomb is here!" Lockhet shouted loudly. At this time, he moved his feet and wanted to leave here. Since the end of the Civil War, the United States has always been fairly safe. Even the last world war was only fought overseas. For Americans, their geographic location determines their psychological advantage. And now, there are actually German bombers coming and bombing! This makes it difficult for many people to accept, or in other words, without any defense. The people in the bar did not listen to Lockhet''s words, but shouted loudly: "Lockhet, are you drinking too much?" Then, the bomb fell, and the unique scary sound finally came. At this time, everyone became anxious. They wanted to run out, but unfortunately, they have not yet run out. The bomb has already fallen! "boom!" "boom!" Five or six bombs fell from the sky and fell near the bar. The people in the bar were surprised to find that they were still intact. When they got up from the ground and rushed outside, they found Lockheed, lying down. In a pool of blood. A bomb exploded not far from his side, shrapnel cut open his stomach, and his blood gurgled outwards. He fell to the ground, trying to push the intestines back inside. His hands, It''s all blood. "Lockhet, Lockhet!" Field shouted loudly, and several people found a plank, carried Lockhet, and wanted to take him to a nearby hospital. At this time, the bomber in the sky circled half a circle and dropped the bomb again. This time, its target was the most famous sculpture near the Hudson River mouth on Liberty Island in the harbor! The Statue of Liberty, the full name is "Statue of Liberty National Monument", the official name is "Liberty Illuminates the World". It was built by France in 1876 to commemorate the centenary of the victory of the American War of Independence. It was built on October 28, 1886. Like completion. The Lady Liberty is dressed in ancient Greek-style clothing and a radiant crown on her head. The seven pointed lights symbolize the seven continents. The right hand holds the torch symbolizing freedom, and the left hand holds the "Declaration of Independence"; under the feet are broken handcuffs, fetters and chains, symbolizing freedom from the constraints of tyranny. This sculpture is a symbol of the United States. For many years, the United States has praised this sculpture. It is a symbol of the lofty ideals of the American people for democracy and freedom. And now, that bomber dropped a bomb at this sculpture that the American people value most! 108 Chapter 761： Liberty "Boom!" A bomb exploded in the open space next to the sculpture, and countless shrapnel splashed towards the base of the sculpture, hitting it, and ping-pong. "Boom!" A bomb tumbled and fell into the woods next to it. The old tree that had grown for hundreds of years collapsed. A loud explosion, like a knife, pierced everyone''s heart. Countless London citizens have seen this scene and saw that crazy bomber, which is bombarding their Statue of Liberty! Where is our plane? They even had this idea in their hearts. When the American mainland was brutally bombed by the Germans, where was the American fighter plane? They watched the bomber helplessly. After dropping the bomb, they walked away, disappeared from their field of vision, and flew towards the eastern sea! At this time, the air defense sirens were long overdue! For the people of New York, this day is definitely a day full of shame! The German bomber flew over to New York, threw a bomb, and finally flew away! If it were not for Gods blessing, maybe the Statue of Liberty would be blown up. At this time, what are American fighter jets doing? This incident spread throughout the United States almost the same day! The capital, 400 kilometers away, was also extremely angry. Almost on the same day, on the streets of the capital, the District of Columbia, the people began a massive parade! Standing on the window of the White House, Roosevelt nodded in satisfaction as he listened to the shouts coming from outside. "British people are really clever. They aroused our people''s emotions in such a sudden," Roosevelt said. Americans feelings of isolationism are very heavy. For many Americans, they dont want to fight. Wars that took place in Europe are just a topic after their meal. But now it''s different. The frenzied Germans actually came to bomb American cities. This behavior is absolutely subject to cruel revenge from the United States! Those bombs did not destroy the Statue of Liberty. If they did, the United States would definitely be even more angry at this time. Maybe they would go to Europe to beat the Germans. Roosevelt was optimistic at this time, but the other people in the oval-table conference room did not feel the same as him. For example, George Marshall, Chief of Staff of the Army, was worried: "Mr. President, this incident happened too suddenly. As long as you have a brain, you should know why the Germans came to bomb us?" Now, under the deliberate exaggeration of certain organizations, the finger is directed at the Germans, but as long as you think about it, you will know that this is absolutely nonsense. Germans, bombing the United States? Came here all the way, just for this bombing? Prior to this, Germany has always maintained friendly relations with the United States. Some people have even counted that Germany has surpassed Japan and became the largest trading partner of the United States. The United States now earns a dollar of profit, and it has at least Seventeen dollars, from Germany. At this time, if the Germans came to bomb, in short, Marshall did not believe it. The Germans have no need or motivation. "Unless the Germans are crazy." Marshall said: "Even if the people are full of hatred towards Germany because of the bombing, it won''t take long to wake up." In this incident, the meaning of manual directors was too strong, and there was a taste of conspiracy everywhere. "Germans, aren''t they crazy?" Roosevelt said: "If the Germans were not crazy, how could they try to rule the world?" Everyone has noticed Roosevelts words. Germans, at best, dominate Europe. How can they rule the world? In the eyes of everyone, Roosevelt unfolded a large-scale map on which the territory of the United States had been marked with the 4D symbol. "This map was brought back from Berlin by our intelligence personnel. The goal of the Germans is not just to rule Europe, but the whole world. We have been blinded by the Germans all the time. Now, our The people will wake up eventually." wide awake? Who has been sober? Even if it''s the American people, aren''t they at the mercy of the government? Of those parades outside, of course, some people are secretly contributing to the flames, but more of them are the participation of ordinary people! As long as the matter is confirmed and the United States is involved in European affairs, then one''s own goal will be achieved. Even if it is strictly proven in the future, if this matter is artificially false, it will be pushed to the British. After removing several intelligence personnel from their posts, by that time, one''s own side could no longer withdraw. The people are ignorant and really want to be in the hands of only a few people. At the same time, Roosevelt also knew that even if this matter was turned out in the future, even if it was fraudulent, or even counted himself in it, he would win the respect of the United States, because he was absolutely sure that if Britain lost, the whole world would There is a risk of being ruled by the Germans. Britain has reached the most dangerous juncture. If the United States does not help Britain, the fall of Britain will pose a greater threat to the United States. Maybe in the future, the German bombers will really fly to the east coast of the United States to brazenly. Bombing! "Mr. President, the time for Congress has come." At this moment, the chief of staff came over and said. "Go, Donovan, you go with me." Roosevelt said to the aide. William Joseph Donovan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Director of the US Intelligence Coordination Agency, and this organization is the predecessor of the famous US Central Intelligence Agency. After Roosevelt came to power, he was very dissatisfied with the status quo of American intelligence agencies. Needless to say, other intelligence agencies, large and small, merely coordinating disputes between them caused Roosevelt a headache. As a result, Roosevelt decided to change. He first handed over all espionage, counter-intelligence, and sabotage to the enemy to the FBI and the Army and Naval Intelligence Department. At the same time, he also authorized the FBI to conduct counterintelligence and security work against enemy spies in Latin America. Later, as the situation in Europe continued to deteriorate, Roosevelt decided to establish the United States Intelligence Coordination Agency, which is now in operation in several dilapidated buildings near the White House. The official work of this Intelligence Coordination Agency is sabotage, espionage, counterintelligence, deployment, and implementation of covert operations. These tasks became the basic scope of operations of the CIA. And this time, Donovan was responsible for the bombing of New York by the Germans. The Germans were definitely not a whim, and they bombed frantically. The Germans had their purpose! Chapter 762： Perfect explanation "When I got the news that the Germans bombed our New York, I was as shocked as everyone else. I don''t believe that the Germans would do such a thing to us." In the parliament, looking at a man Famous congressman, Roosevelt began to speak. It''s okay to fool ordinary people, but the congressmen in front of you are all from various states, representing major families, and various forces. For these people, Roosevelt can''t just fool them. Roosevelt had to show his true ability to convince everyone, fortunately he was already prepared. Even if the truth comes to light in the end, it is also a conspiracy by the British, a conspiracy by the British to drag the United States into war, and Roosevelt is also a victim. For the benefit of the United States, Roosevelt could only do so. "Now, for this incident that everyone is most concerned about, Donovan will explain it to everyone." Roosevelt gave the microphone to the intelligence chief behind him. "Everyone, this incident is related to the sinking of our Oregon Star cargo ship yesterday." Donovan said: "Our cargo ship sank, it was announced to the public that it was due to bad weather, but in fact, Its been calm and calm, its not a natural accident at all." "Is it a German submarine?" a member of the Diet said. This is very easy to think of. After all, German submarines have been active in the Atlantic Ocean. We can often hear the news that the British cargo ships were sunk. Now, the American cargo ships did not sink naturally. Maybe it was the Germans. Shen! "Unfortunately, even though we searched that area carefully, we still did not find the shipwreck. Fortunately, there were survivors on the shipwreck and were taken to New York by a passing cargo ship." Donovan continued. "Where is that man now?" a gloomy congressman asked. Roosevelt glanced at Deren Rockefeller, from the Rockefeller family. Not everyone is agitated. Of course these lawmakers are more calm. After all, many American companies are making money through Germany. If they go to war with Germany, they will have no profit. For example, the oil fields in Libya have their shares. In this case, they certainly do not want to conflict with Germany. Once this accident causes the United States to declare war on Germany, they will definitely not be able to touch the profits of those oil fields. . "It''s a pity that we were a step late." Donovan said, "Just before our agent rushed to the crew''s side, the bombing of New York began. The only survivor was killed. ." "He was drinking in the bar. There were more than fifty sailors in the bar. They all confirmed this. The survivor personally said that it was a German submarine that blew up the cargo ship." Donovan continued. Said: "The German bombers were thinking about the bar bombing. Unfortunately, their accuracy was not enough and they did not bomb anyone else, but they killed our client." "You wouldn''t say that it was the Germans who wanted to kill people?" Another congressman from Washington State in the western United States said: "The Germans traveled far and wide, using bombers to blow up a person? Don''t treat us as fools! Isnt it a better choice for the Germans to use special agents? Besides, what does that cargo ship have to do with the Germans? Is there any hidden secret on the cargo ship?" The people present are not fools, so of course they cannot be satisfied! Donovan is only responsible for explaining these things, and now, his task has been completed. Taking the microphone back, Roosevelt said, "I''m sorry, I concealed something about it." Roosevelt''s frankness is unimaginable. "Previously, Congress has made a resolution that it can no longer support the United Kingdom. However, when the United Kingdom is about to perish, we have to stretch out our hands. The ship is loaded with American arms and intends to support it. British." Roosevelt said. Upon hearing Roosevelt''s words, the scene exploded in an instant. After Congress had made a resolution, Roosevelt dared to bypass Congress and provide arms to the British! At the moment, some congressmen shouted to let Roosevelt go out, and at the same time, some people fell into thinking. No wonder the Germans want to blow up the cargo ship. This cargo ship is full of American munitions. Of course, the Germans do not want the British to get it! The Germans used submarines to sink cargo ships. This made sense, but why did the Germans use bombers? There is no suitable reason, this is not justified! "Kill the only survivor and make this sinking a secret. Why did the Germans use bombers?" a member of the Diet called out. Roosevelt was overjoyed, this question is great! Finally, imperceptibly, the parliamentarians have agreed that the Germans did it! Roosevelt even risked being ousted by telling the story about the gunship. This wont be a secret. At the same time that the congressional disputes began, the people left in the bar had already put up the matter to a great extent. The reporters of the newspapers were all ready for tomorrows headlines~www .novelhall.com~Please look at this map. "Roosevelt took out the map he had just been in the White House and showed it to everyone. Everyone who saw it was angry. "Please don''t doubt the authenticity of this map. Our agents risked their lives to get it." Roosevelt said: "In this world, there is a crazy country, that is Germany. Their goal is not just to rule Europe. It''s the world!" "I was also quite surprised when I heard the German bombers come to bomb." Roosevelt continued: "But, one by one, I have to believe it, when we strictly monitor the sky above us, We found some German bombers, which were actually on the route, posing as civil airliners and often entering our airspace for investigation." The German bomber pretended to be a civil airliner. This is not a rhetoric by Roosevelt. The Germans did so when they raid the Scapa Bay. Moreover, only the Germans were able to do so, because of their Junker-290 bomber. , And the Atlantic One, are exactly the same. The Germans have been investigating over the United States, and they are still wandering off the coastline near the United States! "When the survivor was discovered, the Germans were panicked. They had no time to find an agent to assassinate them. For other purposes, they decided to use a bomber to kill the survivor." For other purposes? Suddenly someone asked: "Germans, what purpose do they have?" "Deterrence." Roosevelt said: "The Germans, in half an hour, completely razed a city in Britain, then the Germans are also capable of razing our New York in half an hour, because we secretly sold arms to Britain. This caused the Germans to be dissatisfied with us. This bombing is more like a deterrent to us!" 108 Chapter 763： Lease Act If the Germans didnt want to deter the United States and bombed the survivor, then why bomb the Statue of Liberty? Ten years ago, Germany was still extremely weak, so small that not only Britain and France could be ravaged at will, even countries like Poland could come and kick it at any time. But now, Germany has become strong, a strong existence that makes people tremble, and all of Europe is trembling at the feet of Germany! Germany used half an hour to destroy a city, showing its strong combat capability. At this time, Germany''s vanity will of course rapidly swell! It''s like now. The German submarine, sailing in the Atlantic Ocean, appeared out of sight, hunting down the British cargo ship, and now, even American cargo ships dare to fight! The German plane actually dared to fly to the coast of the United States to observe it. If it was unhappy, it would throw a bomb up! The appetite of the Germans is getting bigger and bigger, how can they be satisfied with only occupying Europe! The Germans will definitely not let the United States go! There are facts before you, no doubt! Although the parliamentarians present are more or less tainted with the benefits of Germany, after all, they are Americans. They stand firm on this issue of right and wrong! "Now, the Germans are occupying Britain. Once Britain is defeated, the Germans will have no opponents." Roosevelt continued: "On the European continent, the emergence of a unified and powerful country is the greatest danger in the world. If we cannot If we help the UK through this crisis, we in the United States will also be implicated." Roosevelt made a great statement. Before, he would only be ridiculed when he said so, but now everyone is silent, and they absolutely don''t want to see this scene! "Are we going to declare war on Germany? We in the United States should not enter a state of war. This is not in our interests." Congressman Delen said. No matter what Roosevelt said, in short, the United States will not get into the chariot. What good is it for the United States? These things Roosevelt said have not been confirmed yet. Of course it is inappropriate to drag the United States into the quagmire of war just because of one incident. "Of course not. Now, after all, we are not really threatened by Germany. We cannot declare war. However, we can support Britain and let Britain defeat Germany. This is what we must do." Roosevelt looked at everyone and said: " I propose that we rent weapons and resources from Britain to help Britain fight war!" In the past, Roosevelt supported Britain only in secret, and the amount would not be too large, but now, Roosevelt is going to do it with integrity. "Assuming the neighbor catches a fire, I can only lend him the hose for watering the garden to put out the fire. I shouldn''t let him pay for the hose in advance, and the neighbor can return the original after the fire is extinguished." Roosevelt made A metaphor. It is of course impossible to bring the United States into war with this incident. Roosevelt did not intend to do so. This time he came to Congress, the first thing was to explain the incident and point the finger at Germany. Now it is almost done. , And the second thing is to pass the lease bill! Without a large amount of supplies, Britain cannot win this war. Britain lacks everything. For the navy, Britain needs at least hundreds of warships. The ground forces need astronomical numbers of tanks. They are always mobilized behind the scenes, which is definitely not enough. , This bill must be passed! He just wanted to borrow something, not directly participating in the war. Hearing Roosevelt''s thoughts, Old Delen was also relieved. In this way, it seemed that he would not lose much to himself. "But what do British people use to pay rent?" A member of Parliament suddenly thought of this serious problem. It''s a lease. It sounds pretty good. What if the ship is sunk on lease? Was the rented tank destroyed? There are also those bullets, food, etc., almost not on loan, they are all consumables. Therefore, this question is also very important. Don''t end up with nothing and no money! Britain is a veteran capitalist country with a profound background. Although the economic crisis broke out in the 1920s, Britain also emerged from recession earlier among the industrial nations. By 1938, Britain had 4 billion U.S. dollars in gold and U.S. dollar reserves, four times higher than in the early 1930s! (Ordinarily it should be based on the pound sterling, but the United Kingdom wants to reserve, it must not be the currency of its own country) However, war is definitely a sucker for gold. In just a few months, Britains gold and foreign exchange reserves have fallen sharply to one billion US dollars. This is a dangerous number, indicating that the time for the UK''s cash flow to break is not far away. There is no money in the UK, what can the UK rent? In the secret agreement, the United Kingdom exchanged Canada for but this agreement cannot be fulfilled until Germany is defeated, so if it fails to win, it may be ruined. Moreover, not everyone is interested in expansion. Therefore, if Roosevelt throws out these, he may not be able to impress the congressmen present, but to change it, that is enough! "So, here I have a proposal. If Churchill wants us to reach out for help, there is now a fairly quick plan, which is to sell the British shares in major American industrial companies." When Roosevelt came up with this plan, the lobby of the entire conference room instantly calmed down. As councillors, they all represented major families and various forces. Roosevelt''s words let them smell business opportunities. ! You must know that Britain still has tens of billions of dollars of "idle assets" overseas. If the British want the United States to agree to support, then the United Kingdom will have to jump off the building and sell it, and at the same time, the American capitalists will make a profit. Full. Why did the US Congress not agree to war with Germany? Isn''t it because German capital has fed the American capitalists? Now, there are new benefits! So many assets in Britain are now American fish and meat! A lot of people''s eyes are full of energy, and when today''s meeting is over, they will be notified of the forces behind them as soon as possible! "The drafting of the specific lease bill takes time. I hope that Congress can grant me the power to give the United Kingdom some support first so that the United Kingdom can withstand the German attack." Roosevelt said: "At the same time, we can also be in this time. , Let the British immediately sell some companies to us, such as the American Man-made Fiber Company, now, please support my plan." Roosevelt looked at the congressmen present. His words had already conquered the support of most of them! 108 Chapter 764： Many loopholes 39 years is destined to be a turbulent year in the world. This year, wars continued throughout Europe. The German army not only swept Western Europe, but even attacked the British mainland. In the east, the Soviets are at war with the Finns, and the next large-scale war will begin soon. In North Africa, the war continues. The American continent, because of its geographical advantage, has always been far away from the war. They are watching the situation in Europe from the other side. Everything there seems to have nothing to do with them. However, the German bombers blatantly bombed the American mainland! When the US government''s investigation report appeared in front of the public, the entire United States was almost in anger. Why did the Germans attack the ship flying the American flag? The Germans, why did they use bombers to bomb American cities? Germans, what else can''t you dare? In particular, the German internal version of the world map has drawn most of the territory of the United States with 10,000 characters. This map is the most exciting. Every righteous American can see this map. At that time, they would immediately get furious. The isolationism that has spread in the American continent for more than two decades has disappeared! The news reached the European continent almost instantaneously, reaching the high-level Germans who were still concentrating on the British war in Paris. When he heard the news, Cyric was really dumbfounded. In World War II, the United States entered the war because Pearl Harbor was attacked by the islanders, which completely aroused the anger of the Americans. It was also in Roosevelt''s arms that the isolationism of the United States was swept away. Roosevelt began his career as a golden horse. In the wild history of later generations, it was even mentioned that Pearl Harbor was a conspiracy. Roosevelt had clearly received information that the islanders were about to attack, and he decided to leave it to the islanders to bomb it, so that the Americans could go to war. This authenticity cannot be verified, but now, this self-directed and self-acted action by the Americans is really good! Churchill would not be willing to fail. He wanted to win over the Soviet Union and let Germany fight on two fronts. Without success, he went to win over the United States. As a politician with high vision, Roosevelt certainly saw the risks. Germany unified Europe and it was not good for the United States. . This is what Cyric has always been guarding against, constantly benefiting American capitalists and feeding them so that they can continue to maintain isolationism and not interfere in the affairs of the Old World. And Churchill and Roosevelt, of course, also wanted to break this situation. Their play really worked. The mood of the Americans was actually mobilized. A populace who chanted war is what the ruler most hopes to see. "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." Reinhardt said: "We didn''t realize that the Americans and the British actually directed this drama, which put us into a disadvantageous situation." As the head of the imperial intelligence system, Reinhardt is of course responsible for this matter. Cyric did not blame Reinhardt. Everyone is not a saint. It is impossible to predict everything. Even a traverser like himself cannot reach this level. The current era has been changed by himself. Up. Reinhardt is now focusing his attention on the UK. These recent actions against the UK can proceed smoothly. They are inseparable from the activities of German agents in the UK. Who will notice the movement on the other side of the ocean? "Now, it''s not the time for us to find mistakes. Things have already happened. If we want to deal with it, there will be many loopholes in a play directed and acted by the Americans," Cyric said. Two cripples, really dare to do this, as long as it is not done by Germany, there must be loopholes! "Yes." Reinhardt said: "There are many loopholes in this matter. First, the American cargo ship was not sunk by our submarine. As long as we salvage the cargo ship, the cargo ship The cause of the crash can be found out and we can be innocent." Now, German submarines are indeed active in the Atlantic Ocean, but the scale is much smaller than later generations. After all, it is not realistic to rely on submarines to completely attack the opponents maritime transportation line. Submarines are only one item of the entire naval operation, not all. In the absence of surface ships to provide sea control, the submarines wolf pack Tactics will be shattered at any time, and history has already entered a vivid moment. The German submarine sailing in the Atlantic Ocean is more of a patrol, and the attack will only be launched when the agents get the exact information that it is a British cargo ship and it is also carrying arms. American cargo ships and German submarines will never move. Even if the US-supported British weapons are on the cargo ships, they will not do it. The consequences of that are something Cyrenk does not want to see. Germany is integrating the whole Before Europe, it would never compete with the United States. And now, the Americans buckle the **** basin and say that the German submarine sank their cargo ship. As long as the truth becomes clear, the latter statement will naturally be untenable. "However, this is very difficult," said Navy Commander Raidel on the side. Finding a sunken ship at sea is very difficult. It is simply finding a needle in a haystack. Moreover, there is still American waters. The Americans have ghosts in their hearts. How can they let German salvage ships work there? This is difficult. If it is easy to salvage the sunken ship, the pirate ships of hundreds of years in history have been salvaged long ago. "The other one is the bomber used by the Americans." Reinhardt continued: "They used a four-engine aircraft to impersonate our bomber. After all, this is not our aircraft. If we look for this type of aircraft, we can find the United States. Evidence of impersonation." In fact, the conclusions of the American investigations were untenable. One moment they said that the German bomber was posing as a passenger plane, and later that the German bomber went to bombing. The signs on the fuselage were clear. If it really pretends to be a passenger plane, will Germany be so stupid not to cover up the emblem? However, it is useless to slap your mouth, you must find tangible evidence. "Could it be the passenger plane of Hughes?" Cyric asked. The two airplanes are the same, so it''s not difficult to pretend. "No." Reinhardt shook his head: "We have done an investigation. Their plane did not participate in this operation." Seuss and Cyric have a close personal relationship, and Seuss company has close business dealings with Germany. It can be said that if the United States and Germany have a relationship, it will definitely cause Seuss to lose a lot. So, it''s not theirs. If it''s not a passenger plane, then the rest is easy to filter! In this direction, it is easier to break through. There are not many large aircraft with four engines! "This matter needs to be investigated." Cyric said: "At the same time, what is more important for us is the war in front of us! We have to fight until the British have nothing to say, no way to take advantage of it!" If the British had started this conspiracy a month earlier, they might have been in a hurry. Now, it is too late! When the American equipment crosses the ocean to Britain, I am afraid that it will be its own army to receive it. In the face of strength, all conspiracies are in vain! 108 Chapter 765： Navy support North African battlefield, Tubrug. The weather is extremely hot, the sun hangs high above the head, and the temperature almost exceeds forty degrees. This sultry heat is even more unbearable. "In the past few days, there has been no movement from the Germans." Klopp said to Wavell in Tubrugg''s fortress headquarters. Now, Wavell has felt uneasy. A large number of German legions surrounded Tubrug. As the commander-in-chief of the British stationed in Egypt, Wavell was surrounded by Germans. It would be quite unlucky. If there is a fierce battle here If he is killed or captured by the Germans, even if he doesnt care, it will bring a heavy blow to Britain. Now Britain is very dangerous, and the situation has reached an extremely terrifying situation. The Germans destroyed the entire Exeter and shocked the world. The Germans already have the ability to destroy a city in an instant! Now that the Germans are standing still, are they planning to destroy Tobrug like Exeter? In Europe, the Germans still have to behave and drive away civilians first. But in North Africa, in this primitive and backward area, maybe the Germans will use the most barbaric way? Thinking of this, he was a little scared, but he knew that he could not slip away. The encirclement of the Germans is not tight. At least every night, a transport plane from Egypt will land near the city to provide them with supplies. If he needs it, he can leave by plane at any time. But this will seriously shake the military''s mind. If the defenders know that at a critical time, as the commander-in-chief of the British in the Middle East, if they escape early, the soldiers will lose their fighting spirit. Therefore, he did not do that. "General, the Germans outside the city are slowly retreating." At this moment, Alan Gordon Cunningham, the commander of the British Eighth Army who came here with him, said to him happily: "The Germans have retired!" The Germans retreated? how can that be? He stood up immediately. "The Germans come long distance after all, maybe their supplies are not smooth?" The fortress commander Klopp analyzed. When the Germans came, they were aggressive and overwhelmed with armored forces. However, military bricks have long analyzed that maintaining the operation of such a huge force requires massive logistical supplies. Needless to say, fuel is Astronomical. At the same time, the German armored forces have almost all continuous fire weapons, and the demand for ammunition is also quite large. If the supply is not smooth, then they may retreat! Hearing Klopps words, Wavell felt a little relaxed. If this is the case, it would be great. After the Germans retired, they should immediately retreat. They should not continue to attack until the aid from the United States arrives. Yes, they have to defend and protect the most important Suez Canal. At this moment, suddenly, an anxious voice came: "It''s not good, it''s not good, there are a lot of warships on the sea!" Outside the city. "General, our troops have retreated twenty kilometers." General Stretcher, commander of the 5th Armored Division, said to him. Now, the German North African Army has all landed in Africa, surrounded by Tubrug, they did not immediately attack because they were waiting! Waiting for the arrival of support. Rommel of course also knew the cruelty of street fighting, especially outside the city. A few Australian soldiers taught them a vivid lesson. Facing a group of people who are not afraid of death, the German regiment will have a lot of casualties. This is Longmei You can''t bear it. Therefore, Rommel asked for help from the base camp. Now, he needs support! If, like Exeter, the entire city was bombed, of course it would be best. However, this kind of bombing is costly, and Germanys gains outweigh the losses. Therefore, a low-cost solution must be used. At Rommels request, Cyric immediately mobilized the navy to support it. It is a pity that the main force of the German navy is busy with the plan to land from Plymouth to the United Kingdom. This is also the most important strategic action for Germany. Therefore, there are not many navies that can be deployed. The main force is only the Earl of Spey, which is currently in the Mediterranean. Inside cruising, you can get there quickly. Therefore, the main force for the artillery support this time is the Italian fleet! After learning of the arrival of the Italian fleet, Rommel immediately ordered his troops to retreat. The results of the Italian army were obvious to all. They even bombed their North African commander. In case any gun fired the wrong yuan, it would hit you. It''s not good if your own troops come up! Therefore, the German team retreated, leaving enough space for the Italian fleet. During World War II, Italy always regarded the Mediterranean as its own territory Unfortunately, the Italian fleet did not have any decent record in the Mediterranean, and it was almost beaten by the British. After all, the British Navy is a powerful presence. In order to hunt down a German warship, dozens of troops can be mobilized to chase at sea for half a year. But now, the British navy has been devastated. When the Junker-290 bomber over Scarpa Bay flew over, the era of British sea power was ended. Britain had to mobilize warships from the colonies several times to support the mainland. Even the British fleet in Egypt was quite weak. At most, they only dared to dispatch at night to provide supplies to Tubrug. And now, when the huge Italian fleet appears in front of Tubrug, the Italian Navy is full of vigor. Italy''s new chief of staff, Admiral Rica, personally served as the commander-in-chief of the naval fleet, leading a huge fleet to find the British''s misfortune. In the entire fleet, there are only four battleships! These include the old Cavour-class battleships Cavour and Giulio-Caesar, the old Cao-Durio-class battleships and a new Veneto-class battleship. Then there are the Zara-class heavy cruisers "Zara", "Fiume", "Grazia" and "Pola", which are proud of Italy. In addition, there are Taranto-class heavy cruisers, Borgano-class heavy cruisers, etc. There are more than 30 various warships. Now, they are all lined up with the side facing Tubrug. . "Now, I order, the shelling will begin immediately!" Admiral Rica shouted loudly on the radio. "Boom!" The flagship Cavour, first opened fire! This warship has a small displacement, only more than 20,000 tons, but its firepower is absolutely against the sky. It has 13 305mm naval guns! 108 Chapter 766： Blown into ruins In terms of house demolition, the efficiency of the thermobaric bomb is definitely high enough, but at the same time, its cost is high enough. To destroy a city at low cost, the shell is definitely the most suitable choice. Like now. Large-caliber naval guns are used for counter-fire. If they are used to hit land, they are just like a sledgehammer. "Boom!" The 305mm high-explosive bomb accurately hit the city of Tubrug. When it collided with the ground, a huge explosion sounded. This sound will damage one''s eardrums, it is like death is coming! In the huge explosion sound, the fire light, accompanied by shrapnel and shock waves, spread out. The ground trembled as if an earthquake had occurred, and the air, flying shrapnel, high-temperature and high-pressure air currents strangled everything nearby! The first shell hit an open space in the city. Everything around was trembling. A large area of ??a basketball court was affected! With the explosion point as the center, within a radius of 500 meters, the glass of all the buildings shattered! "boom!" The second shell hit a three-story building. After the explosion, the three-story building collapsed and turned into rubble! The 305mm shell is enough to tear the opponent''s armor of hundreds of millimeters and strike the target on the ground. It is absolutely nothing to say, even the strongest fortress will be shattered under its attack! This is also the reason why Hitler in history was so obsessed with Dora Cannon. Even if only one battleships naval gun fires, it can pose a huge threat to the city, and now, there are hundreds of naval guns instead of one or two! There are dozens of large-caliber naval guns! The entire sea surface was enveloped in the smoke of naval guns. A salvo of naval guns caused tens of thousands of tons of ship hulls to retreat. In the black smoke, the continuous flying out of the artillery shells was like death whistling. . In the intensive bombardment of the naval guns, the entire Tubrug was trembling and trembling! "Boom!" A shell exploded almost ten meters away from the headquarters. When a huge roar sounded, everyone in the entire headquarters couldn''t help but squat down and protect their heads with their hands. Not knowing where he found a helmet, Wavell put it on his head. Even so, he knew that the helmet was only used to protect the object from falling and hitting his head. If large-caliber grenades fly to them, the entire building will be destroyed, and they will all be killed. However, there is no other choice, they have nowhere to go. No particularly strong fortifications have been built here. After all, they have just arrived here not long ago. Those sandbag bunkers are of no use. Even the reinforced concrete underground fortifications cannot withstand the blow of this naval gun! The only thing that can counterattack is to dispatch planes to attack the outer fleet. Unfortunately, this is an impossible task for the current North African Army Corps. If they are really dispatched, then the German fleet will also rush to destroy their vitality. They can only be next to each other. No place in the whole city is absolutely safe. At this time, they can only pray for God''s blessing. "Boom!" A shell blasted on a fortification in a street. In an instant, the entire fortification was blown up, and dozens of soldiers were flying in blood. Getting up from the ground, Commander Carlsi found his military cap again and put it on his head: "3rd company, 3rd company? Quickly, rebuild the position!" He was not afraid. As Australian soldiers, they were born unaware of fear! They only knew that the opponents shell attack could not be carried out all the time. After the coverage was completed, the German army would come up. For Tubrug, the Germans are determined to win. Then, street fighting will still happen! They must be prepared, if the fortifications fly, then repair them again, in short, they will not give up! The whole Australian 9th Infantry Division has the same idea! Covered by artillery fire, it lasted for half an hour! When everything was quiet again, the entire Tubrug seemed to have become a dilapidated graveyard. "Is anyone? Is there anyone alive?" Calsi shouted loudly. At this time, one of his legs was pressed among a pile of bricks, and his upper body was still intact. He had no sensation in the lower body, he didn''t have time to take care of himself, just shouted loudly, called his soldier. "Wow." In the middle of the pile of rubble, a tall soldier came out from it. There were bruises all over his body and his head was still bleeding, but he still stood up. "Company commander, 3 rows and 2 ban Timshi return!" "Scout Corporal Bogut is back!" "Machine Gunner Mark is back!" One by one voice filled Carl with relief. Just now, he thought that all his troops were killed in this shelling! "Build fortifications immediately and prepare for street fighting!" he shouted loudly. Two soldiers came over and smashed the pieces away from him, and saw that his lower body was gone! Carl looked around. The tallest building was only one meter tall. There were ruins everywhere, and the entire city was almost razed. "3rd company, ready to fight!" He exhausted his last strength and shouted loudly: "As long as one soldier is still alive, we will not stop fighting!" Facing the extinct shelling Facing more than 70% casualties, as the Australian Army, they still have not collapsed. The fight to the last minute is their creed! The perseverance of the Australian soldiers is vividly reflected here. Their fighting will surpasses the British by hundreds of times, especially the senior British commanders! Wavell was not injured. Just when the last shot exploded near him, his captain of the guard rushed forward and covered him with his body. The countless shrapnel beat his captain into a hedgehog, and the blood flow slowed down. Wavell''s body. "Cough, cough." Wavell coughed twice, and a mouthful of blood came out. Wavell suffered internal injuries. When the shell exploded, the violent impact spread through the ground and slapped him on the chest. Almost all the people around were there, only Klopps head, with a piece of shrapnel inserted, blood flowing, making people shocking to see. "The shelling has stopped, and the German attack will begin soon." Klopp looked at the people present: "The casualties have not been counted, but I think we have no ability to stop the German attack." Relying on the buildings in the city, using anti-tank weapons to wipe out the opponent''s tanks at close range and hit their morale. When the German casualties are too great, they will retreat. This is the plan they made at the beginning. However, when the shells of those naval guns flew in, the plan went bankrupt, and the entire city was in ruins. Their street fighting plan was no longer possible! They are not afraid of death, but they will not die without meaning! Breakthrough? Don''t even think about it! On the sea is the opponent''s fleet, and on the land is surrounded by German tank troops. They broke through and died even worse. So, is there only one choice left? 74108 Chapter 767： surrender "Boom boom, boom boom." The diesel engine made a loud roar, and the tracks of the Panther 3 tank rolled over the city that had become ruins and moved forward. Unlike the last rush, the German North African Army has come to Tubrug neatly. Next to each tank, there is an infantry squad to accompany and protect the infantry. The infantry is holding the latest German The submachine gun followed the tank step by step, preparing to continue to eliminate the remaining enemies. "Boom!" The tank stopped, followed by a huge firing sound, a flame from the muzzle burst out, and a grenade flew to the opposite half of the wall. There may be an enemy hidden there, it is safer to knock it down! Street fighting in the city should be done in this way, like a bulldozer, pushing it all the way! Let the other party not have any hiding place, and see how the other party conducts a sneak attack! Sure enough, at the moment when the gunfire hit the opponent, the commander saw a few people running out of the wall behind that half of the wall. Then, the machine gun in front of the tank rang, and in the sneer like a chainsaw, the soldiers on the opposite side were hit and fell one after another. The tank continued to rumble in the past, past the wreckage just now, the infantry stopped and looked at the costumes of the killed soldiers, which belonged to the Australian Army again! These Australians, the will to resist is really strong! As opponents, German soldiers also admire these Australians, because of admiration, they will be completely wiped out on the battlefield! In the three directions, the German army is advancing steadily, step by step, step by step, they are battling step by step, pushing forward steadily. Throughout the city, gunshots and artillery sounded one after another. In front of the powerful German tanks, all resistance was destined to be tragic suicide attacks. Two hours later, the white flag shook on the opposite side. "Listen to the person on the other side. I am Klopp, commander of Tobrug Fortress. On behalf of Tubrug''s defenders, I have decided to surrender to you. Please give us normal prisoner of war treatment!" The commander of the fortress, Klopp, had a white cloth wrapped around his head, and blood was constantly oozing out of it. At this time, he stood up and walked towards the German tank on the opposite side. They surrendered. As the British, they were not ashamed of this defeat. They had worked hard, but the Germans'' firepower was too powerful. If you continue to resist, you can only be wiped out by the opponent, and it won''t help. The German tanker here stopped advancing, and in the open space ahead, the British surrender ceremony was scribbled. shore. The sea was still beating against the shore, and in an inconspicuous corner of the harbor, an inconspicuous rubber boat was being gently drawn out. In the rubber dinghy, there are a few people sitting, the one headed is a one-eyed, it is Wavell. There was no longer a fight here, and he had to surrender. Klopp had to endure the humiliation and lead his subordinates to surrender to Germany as Tubrugs commander. At the same time, Wavell took several senior officers and left in the chaos. Even if he commits suicide, Wavell cannot surrender. If he is captured, it can be said that it will bring a great shock to the United Kingdom. It almost indicates that the situation in the Middle East has been so corrupted that even the highest commander of the Middle East has been captured. What hope is there? Therefore, he can only escape. The Germans were besieged from three sides on land, but there was no defense at sea, because their fleet existed at sea! At this time, the sun had gradually set west, and it was about to enter the night. It was a good time for them to leave. The Italian warship appeared in the distance, hoping that they would not notice their small rubber boat! The assistant was sliding the oars gently, and did not turn on the tail engine, for fear that the sound of the engine would disturb the warship in the distance. They were like a leaf on the sea, floating and swimming gently. Sure enough, there was no response from the other side. The oarsmen paddled gently. As they gradually moved eastward and gradually moved away from the Italian warship, the mood of several people gradually improved. To the west, the sun was about to go down. Once night fell, it was easier for them to leave here. . All people are in a heavy mood. As a commander, throwing away their troops and rushing away from the enemy''s encirclement in a small boat, this is simply a shame for the soldiers! Even if they can safely return to the command post, they will no longer be able to command troops, and they will lose face. "I heard that London will send Montgomery over. When he comes, I will resign from all positions." The one-eyed Wavell said, at this time, his mood was very depressed. If the Strait of Gibraltar is still under our control, it would be too easy to deploy troops to the Middle East But now, it is impossible for British merchant ships to take huge risks to enter the Mediterranean from Gibraltar, even if Gibraltar can Afterwards, the entire Mediterranean Sea was not safe. The French fleet and the British were at odds, and they could intercept them at any time along the way. Therefore, Montgomerys troops, in boats, had to make a detour around the southern tip of Africa and make a big circle before they could come. In terms of time, it was only recently, right? As soon as Montgomery arrived, he resigned from all positions! Hearing Wavells words, Cunningham on the side said, No, General, you are the backbone of our Egyptian Legion, you cant leave. Its better for me to take the responsibility. As the commander of the Eighth Army, Cunningham was also quite depressed. He also lost his troops. This responsibility is up to him! Just as he finished speaking, the roar of the engine came from a distance, and all of them were shocked instantly. Seaplane! The cross sign on the fuselage indicated that it was a German seaplane, and the Germans were so careful! This is an accident. The German Ar196 seaplane was used to provide sighting and sighting missions for artillery. It is said that after the bombardment was completed, it had already returned. However, at this time, a sailor had an accident on the German battleship and needed to be sent to land for treatment. At this time, the seaplane became a temporary taxi. In the back seat, the sailor was clutching his stomach. It hurt. He tried to keep himself silent. At the same time, the pilot in front was flying to the hospital on land. As a result, not long after takeoff, I found a rubber boat on the sea! Almost subconsciously, the pilot pushed the control stick, the seaplane dived down, and then, aiming at the rubber boat, the pilot pressed the red button on the control stick without hesitation. 108 Chapter 768： Voting certificate When escaping, in order to maintain the dignity of the British, Wavell and others did not put on ordinary clothes. In case they were captured by the enemy, they did not wear military uniforms, which was an absolute shame. Therefore, he still has that stiff military uniform on his body, which is why he was discovered by the seaplane in the sky. The rubber boat is not big, and the target at sea is very small. Most of them are shrunk in the rubber boat. If it is the opponent''s warship, it will not be very clear, but in the sky, it is absolutely clear. Up. When the German plane in the sky dived down, everyone secretly yelled badly and quickly lowered their heads, but the German plane was so accurate! The bullet swept across the sea, splashing a lot of water, and then it swept onto the rubber dinghy, one by one, the rubber dinghy leaked. At the same time, the bullet stayed on the rubber dinghy, and accompanied by the screams, one by one **** flowers were stained on the leaking rubber dinghy. Several people were shot. The plane overhead flew away, and Wavell used his one-eyed eye to look at the sky at last. His breathing gradually became slow and finally stopped. Wavell died. The soldier who had fought for Britain all his life died in the hands of the enemy. For a soldier, perhaps, this is the best destination. Wavell was dead, Cunningham was dead, and the chief general of the British colony in the Middle East was killed by a seaplane. It is a pity that the pilot of the seaplane who did this major event did not receive any rewards he deserved. He was anxious to perform the transportation mission, and even this attack, he did not report to his superiors. In his eyes , This is just a trivial matter. As a result, the death of William Wavell, the British commander of the Middle East, became a mystery. No one knew how he died or where he died. Numerous historical experts have verified it, but in the end, it is also nothing. Tubrug, entered the bag of Germany, and at the same time, a door opened in front of Rommel. In front of him, there is no longer the main force of the British. It is already a flat river. It seems that he only needs a week. You can rush to the Suez Canal! News of Tubrugs fall quickly reached London. At this time, Churchill was struggling for the request of the United States. "Prime Minister Churchill, President Roosevelt is now very embarrassed. In order to persuade Congress, President Roosevelt made a promise to find a large amount of funds for the United Kingdom. The plan must be implemented immediately." The official envoy appointed by Roosevelt himself, the assistant to the president, Laughlin-Ju , Came to London and personally told Churchill. Roosevelt was persuading Congress to pass the Lease Bill. Once this bill is implemented, the weapons, equipment, food, and various raw materials that the UK urgently needs to continue fighting will receive a large supply. The United States has even made preparations and intends to provide the retired warships of the United States Navy to the United Kingdom. Once the British Navy is re-armed, it will have the ability to continue fighting with Germany! So, when he first heard about the lease bill, Churchill was quite excited. The United States finally began to reach out to help the United Kingdom! The last time I went to the United States, it was so meaningful! But after that, Churchill couldn''t be happy. The betrayal of Canada to the United States is a secret agreement, and it cannot even be taken to Congress. Once the news leaks, it is unclear how Canada will react. So, why does the United States help Britain? If you rent something, you still have to have a deposit. Now, the United States needs a British certificate! Churchill looked at Laughlin''s long list of lists, and he felt inexplicable that all British companies in the United States would sell them to the United States at the lowest price. I really underestimated Roosevelt. In the military aspect, I dispelled the idea of ??Roosevelt invading Canada, but in the economic aspect, the American ambitions have never been given up. When the London Conference broke up in 33 years, the United Kingdom and the United States went their separate ways in the economic field. Relying on a large number of colonies, all pound sterling circulated, and the British currency was still the world currency. The United States, however, wants to deal a heavy blow to the United Kingdom in terms of economy. If these companies are sold to the United States, what else can the United Kingdom have? After the war, the rise of the United States is inevitable, but the decline of Britain is inevitable. But is there any choice in the UK? "The acquisition here must be carried out before the next parliamentary resolution." Crawling continued: "You know, we are a democratic country. President Roosevelt does not have much power and must be approved by the parliament. If these agreements can be Achieved, there should be no problem with the parliament passing the lease bill." Every time a company is sold, one more congressman will approve of the Lease Bill This statement is absolutely not excessive and has no interest. Will American capitalists agree? You know, the Germans have spent a lot of money to keep the United States isolationist. Now, it is not so easy for Roosevelt to change. "Furthermore, we must guard against the Germans'' destruction of our agreement. After all, the Germans can still influence the decision-making of many of our companies." Klaulin continued to add. Beware of the Germans! After all, Churchill knows the inside story. Once the Germans reveal the trick of the attack on the United States, then maybe Churchill will become a rat crossing the street. He has no possibility of rejection at all, and no time to refuse. "Okay, tell President Roosevelt that we British gentlemen will not let the United States down." Churchill said, "Give us a day." After Crawling was sent away, Churchill''s face was exhausted. He looked at the assistant beside him and said, "Please call Sir Cot Oz here." At this moment, Churchill seemed to be a teenager. If we say that in this era, what is most popular on women is not dazzling diamonds, nor hats with feathers, but thin stockings! On the high heels, the thighs with stockings are the most attractive. Look at the thighs. In the 1920s, American women''s skirts became shorter and began to wear stockings to cover up their bare legs. These socks are very thin and are made of silk or rayon. It can be seen that the cost of this item is very high, and silk stockings have become high-end clothing that only affluent families can have. It was not until the advent of man-made fibers that changed everything. A pair of two-dollar stockings can sell 70,000 pairs a day. Any girl who loves beauty can wear stockings. 22108 Chapter 769： The royal family needs to evacuate In this world, the largest rayon company is not DuPont, but the British Manmade Fiber Company. This company is the super profitable machine in the United States of the textile empire of the Cote Oz family. The company owns 18,000 in the United States. Employees, 7 factories. Among them, the head of the company, Sir Kurt Oz old, was infiltrated with the efforts, and now, when he came to Churchill, his face was pale. On the way here, he has heard the news that his company will be sold! For a company that is still making money, it is incredible to sell it without any internal problems. Now, facing Churchill, the old knight maintains the nobility of the nobility. "I''m sorry, Sir Cottoz, in order for the United States to pass the loan-lease bill and for the United Kingdom to beat the Germans, we can only do this," Churchill said. Facing Churchill''s words, the veteran English gentleman only asked: "Is this decision based on national interests, regardless of what kind of pain it will cause me and my company?" National interests are above all else. When necessary, even personal property can be nationalized. Now, he can only ask such a sentence. "Yes." Churchill''s face was also shaking, and he still made a positive answer. Everything is for the benefit of Britain. Blame it on the Germans! Sir Kurt Oz did not speak, and the old English gentleman collapsed on the seat. At this time, he felt no strength in his body. He has only 12 hours to convene a board of directors to announce the plan to sell the company. It can be said that this is almost the shortest record in the history of corporate mergers and acquisitions in the world. If you want to give the United States sweetness, it will inevitably be accompanied by the cutting of the British capitalists, because the man-made fiber company among them is the largest and the most difficult to convince, and Churchill did it himself. After sending the old gentleman away, Churchill closed his eyes. At this time, there was chaos in his brain. Britain has no choice. Even if the war goes on and Britain declines completely, Britain must also fight. As a country with a history of thousands of years, how can it bear to become a vassal of Germany? The US aid bill must be carried out as soon as possible. The United States'' support materials arrive in the UK one day earlier, and the UK will have more hope! In his chair, he closed his eyes and rested for a while, and then Churchill stood up. He now manages everything, and the battle on the front line is undoubtedly his most concern. When he came to the command room, it was smoky and smoked, but Churchill was not the only one. Many people only had their brains working when they smoked. "I think we should make an early retreat plan, at least to allow the king and members of the royal family, various government agencies to retreat to the north." A voice said: "Now, the German striker is about to rush to Reading. " After Exeter was destroyed by German bombers, the British resistance came to a halt. They had no good way to stop the Germans from advancing, even if they wanted to pay enough casualties, the Germans simply They won''t fight positional battles with them, the German bombers will blow up all obstacles! Under the current circumstances, it is not safe to stay in London. In the past few days, London has been desperately preparing for war, and bunkers have been piled up on the streets. Even if the Germans use Exeter''s way, London will not give in! A large number of troops assembled in London. Even the third-line militiamen who had just picked up their guns participated in the defense of London. Everything in Exeter did not scare them! However, as a senior, you must plan ahead. Once London is conquered, should the king and the members of the royal family be captured by the Germans? This is absolutely impossible! In the critical moment, the royal family showed the same calmness as before. The noble kings and queens often appeared on the streets to boost the morale of the people, and their safety was of great importance. Once it falls into the hands of the Germans, what should Germany do if they force them to surrender? "Yes," Churchill walked in and said, "The evacuation of the royal family must take place immediately. Please rest assured, your Majesty. Even if they are not in London, we will fight bravely." Churchill supports it. It is even more troublesome for the royal family to stay here. What if the frenzied Germans dare to throw a bomb over the dignity of the royal family and destroy the entire city? Without the royal family, the British people would become loose sand. "First evacuate to the north. The mountains to the north can delay the German attack." Churchill said. Up to now, even Churchill has prepared for the worst. If the Germans conquer London, then the United Kingdom can only stay in the mountains and insist on fighting. At the same time, the royal family will even retreat to the colony, which is better. To lead the Great Patriotic War in Britain If the king disagrees and vowed to live and die with the city, that will not work! Churchill was ready to exhort him himself. As long as the United States joins in, there will be a turning point in the battlefield! Churchill firmly believes in this, and if you persist, there will be hope! At this moment, with a cold wind, an adjutant came in. "Mr. Prime Minister, two news, one good news and one bad news." "The bad news first." "Our army in Africa failed. The Germans captured Tubrug and General Klopp surrendered to the Germans." surrender! Hearing this, Chugilton slammed his fist on the table, fighting to death, fighting to death, dont you understand? Look at Exeter. Even if all the 27th Brigade were killed, they were unwilling to surrender. They did not have the spirit of fighting to death. How could they fight the Germans? "Our commander-in-chief in the Middle East, General Wavell and others, are currently missing. They were all in Tubrug at the time." This is really bad news! Churchill''s face is ugly. Could it be that Wavell and others died in battle? Still did not reveal his identity, and surrendered as a low-level private? "What about the good news?" Churchill asked. With these bad news, Churchill has no hope for the so-called good news. "We finally got in touch with Prime Minister Leclerc, and now, he is doing a good job in Africa." The adjutant continued: "Leclerc arrived in Chad, and he persuaded the Chadian authorities to join Free France. After that, he led the team to the south. Go ahead." "After he landed in Rua, Cameroon, with the support of the local people, he quickly turned Cameroon to the side of Free France and served as the governor of French Cameroon, where he established the first operational base of Free France. Now, Le Chancellor Claire is organizing and training the army of Free France." 91108 Chapter 770： The king leaves London Leclerc is Altcrock. After he came to England, he met Churchill. Churchill instructed to create the Free France Organization and lead the French people to continue the war. Leclerc did it silently. After all, let him return to France to lead the people''s underground struggle. It was simply looking for death. Now under German rule, the French earn more than before, and the treatment is also good. The French I didn''t even think about resisting. He could only go to the colonies to develop. After all, after France announced its surrender, there were still many colonies without a clear statement. Leclerc made it! He found a new base for free France, and he has opened up the situation! Although the free France is still very weak, it is a good start. When they have trained an army there, they will develop northward and continue to occupy the French colonies. De Gaulle is gone, and the historical responsibility of de Gaulle is completely assigned to Leclerc. Hearing the news, Churchill silently lit a cigar and took two sips. He finally spoke: "The road to struggle is rough, but as long as there is firm confidence, I believe that victory will ultimately belong to Ours. Throughout history, we have never been truly defeated!" The smell of cigar was able to make Churchill sober, and Churchill silently left No. 5 Downing Street and went to Buckingham Palace. In 1837, Queen Victoria moved to her first residence in July, only three weeks after she assumed the throne. Buckingham Palace was officially regarded as the residence of the British royal family until now. King George VI of England lives here. Now, Britain is in a precarious manner. During the day, the Germans will even carry out air raids on the capital, London. Although the Royal Air Force continues to resist, there are still many German bombers flying over London to drop bombs. I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. In short, Buckingham Palace has never been bombed. Even so, members of the royal family were evacuated to live in the basement of the palace to guard against German air strikes. In this case, the king still chose to stay in London, undoubtedly for inspiration. In the daytime, when the king and queen appeared at the bombed scene and directed the rescue, their image was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Until now, the hearts of the people in London are still stable, and they firmly believe that the UK will be able to win the final victory. However, as the highest level, everyone knows the risks involved. "Germany is advancing too fast. Although American supplies are being delivered, we can''t guarantee that we can hold London before the supplies arrive." Churchill looked at King George VI in front of him under the electric lights in the dim basement. The smoke was full of smoke, and George VI was even more of a smoker, almost inseparable from the smoke, and he did not live for a few years after World War II, so he died. Now, King George VIs eyes, looking at Churchill, are full of complex emotions: We, mobilized, the whole country, nearly half of the army, we, are fighting on the mainland, and now, we are still, hopeless. , Hold on, we our our capital?" Half of the army! If the expeditionary army had not been captured on French territory, then Churchill could now pat his chest and said that he would hold on, but it would not work. He really doesn''t have the confidence. How powerful is the combat effectiveness of the troops that have been assembled in a hurry while shouting to fight for the empire? To be honest, it''s not as good as the colonial army! "Yes, Your Majesty, I hope you can leave London temporarily and go to the northern cities to continue to be the leader of our country and lead our people in the war." Churchill said: "You are the spiritual pillar of our people and your safety and security. major." George VI''s mood is complicated. He does not want to be the King of England. Before the ranks, his name was Albert. In character, he was a very shy person and suffered from severe stuttering throughout his life. Therefore, when he speaks, he will bounce and say words one by one, so that it is not easy to express his mouth to eat. If he speaks quickly, the word will be repeated many times. He was very unhappy when he learned that his brother, who succeeded Edward VIII in 1936, finally decided to abdicate due to marital problems and that he would inherit the throne. He was enthroned at Westminster Abbey on May 12, 1937 and was renamed George VI. Who knows, after he became the throne, the country declined rapidly. At this time, he had no other choice but to stand up as a spiritual leader and lead the nation''s people in the war of resistance. Although he stutters and is shy, he is also the one who will not compromise on the issue of national sovereignty. "I, won''t, leave, London." George VI said. As a king, he must have dignity. In history, how many kings guarded their castles, no matter how many years they were surrounded, they still lived and fought in the castles. Leaving the seat of the royal family for hundreds of years and going north, what is this? And, if the Germans conquered London, what next? The Germans will continue to advance north until they occupy the entire United Kingdom. Where should they go? It is better to be a monarch who died in battle and stay in London, and you can also make yourself famous forever. King George VI is very persistent. "Your Majesty, as long as you are still there, our people will have hope." Churchill said: "You may not know that even France, which has surrendered now, has organized a free France. In Chad and Cameroon, there has been a rise. , Officially supports Free France." Free France? In a French colony? Hearing this, hope rekindled in George VI''s heart. Yeah, even if the mainland has fallen, so what? Britain still has a vast colony. Even if it goes to a colony, it can continue to lead the people in the war against Germany. As long as it does not fall, it will continue the war! Choosing to die is an act of the weak. As the king of the United Kingdom, it is his true mission to finally drive out the Germans and restore the dignity of Britain! After successfully moving George VI, Churchill was relieved. No matter how good the publicity was at the beginning, or what he wanted to coexist and die with London, now, when it is time to go, he still has to go, and fast! "Your Majesty, clean up, and tonight, I will take you out of London with your family. You should go to Liverpool first, it is safer there," Churchill said. Liverpool, in the middle of England, at the same time, relying on the Irish Sea, if the situation continues to deteriorate, it will be easy to send the king away from there, leave the mainland, go to the colony, and continue to organize the war. 91108 Chapter 771： American downfall The United States across the ocean is in excitement at this time. "Your companys various equipment are already outdated. Its impossible for us to make a profit if we take over. We must renovate the production line on a large scale. This is another huge expense. For the acquisition, we can spend up to 50 million US dollars." When the man-made fiber company was about to be sold, Morgan Company immediately came forward. Other American companies cannot compete with Morgan Company. If there is only one buyer, the amount of money to be sold will of course be brought forward by Morgan Company. You know, the company''s only tangible assets are worth more than $128 million. According to the current level of profitability, if it is sold normally, it will have at least $200 million. And now, Morgan Company has only paid 50 million US dollars, which is definitely an empty glove white wolf. The British have a very ugly face, but they are urged very anxiously. If the sale is not completed, the United States will not formally sign the aid bill, and the United States Congress will not formally agree to aid the United Kingdom. Therefore, the sale must be carried out, which was originally slaughtered. "Can your price be higher?" the Englishman asked. "Okay, let''s add more, 54 million US dollars, no more." The Morgan company staff said generously. 54 million U.S. dollars, less than half of the real price, and a quarter of the premium, was sold in this way, and the British representative reluctantly signed the agreement. This is just the beginning! In order to save their country, Britain does not care about the harm to individuals or certain capitalists. If Britain is gone, what use are these capitalists? This is America''s extortion of British wealth! In order to win this war, Britain must sell its assets in the United States cheaply! This news made the entire United States boil, and a large number of American speculators were so excited that they could not sleep at night, and the opportunity to make a fortune came! Outside the White House, a Jew in his forties is wandering and waiting. After waiting for more than six hours, a secretary of the White House finally came out: "Dr. Hamer, President Roosevelt has five minutes to talk to you. Please pay attention to the main points." Dr. Hammer, he is a fake doctor. The title of doctor is bought. His greatest degree is only a student of Columbia Medical School. However, as a Jew, he has a natural business acumen. If he studies well, he will have no problem getting a PhD. But he didn''t. He started reselling medicines while he was studying and became a millionaire while he was a student. (Even now, the students in the medical school who want to make a lot of money started selling medicine while they were in college. I knew this when I was in East China University. Its amazing.) Hammer has made a fortune, but he is obviously not satisfied. As a Jew, he has a keen sense of smell and at the same time, he has the courage to surpass ordinary people. Therefore, he dared to travel alone to the Soviet Union shortly after the October Revolution, where he met the great teacher Lenin and started trading in the Red Soviet Union. He bought medicines in the Soviet Union for sale, and bought many Tsarist-era artworks in the Soviet Union at a low price and then returned to the United States. Over the years, he has accumulated a huge amount of wealth. It can be said that Hamer is an authentic American fella. And now, when he heard the news that British assets would jump off the building for a big sale, he quickly figured out a big business that even an international investment bank like Morgan would not even dare to think about. This big business requires the approval of the president. Although he has made a lot of money, he still has little reputation. He has not climbed to the top, a big family. Now, President Roosevelt has spared five minutes to meet him. It''s unprecedented. When Hammer walked in, Roosevelt was looking down at the document, without even raising his head. He was also very busy: "If you have anything, just say it." "Mr. President, you have forgotten one thing. During the First World War, Britain owed us debts, and it has not been paid off yet." Hammer decided to pick the most impactful one. Sure enough, when he heard Hamer''s words, Roosevelt raised his head, looked at him, and stopped reading the file: "So, what do you want to say?" Of course Roosevelt knew that Britain still owed a large amount of debt to the United States. He just didn''t mention it. Now that it leases weapons and equipment to Britain, Britain has no money. Where can they find funds to repay old debts? During the First World War, the United States later joined the war, and at the same time the United States also gave a lot of assistance to various European countries. After the war, statistics have been conducted. In 1925, Britains war debts to the United States were 5 billion U.S. dollars, and Britain continued to repay them for many years. Now Britain still owes 3.5 billion U.S. dollars. It is not a problem to always owe debts, so the United States passed the "Johnson Act" in 1934, stipulating that all countries that have not paid off their World War I debts should never expect to get another penny from the United States. In fact, this bill is mainly aimed at Britain. This bill has not been fully complied with. For example, Italy has received the generous reduction of half of its debt from the United States. As for Germany, it has even received a large dollar investment, and France has also been greatly reduced its debt. Britain is an empire that never sets, and the United States is a new country. The United States is jealous of Britain. Otherwise, there would be no Rainbow Project. The Johnson Act and the Neutrality Act prevented the United States from directly assisting Britain in World War II, and Roosevelt was also trapped here. Now, hearing Hammer mention this, of course, is just a wedge, and the following content is the main one. "I think it is impossible for Britain to pay 3.5 billion US dollars to pay the debts of the United States first but the war is burning money. Therefore, the United Kingdom can only revitalize its assets to offset US debt." Hammer''s words made Roosevelt frowned. It was no different from not saying. Now he is asking the UK to sell the company at a low price. Isn''t it just to revitalize the assets to repay the debt? Of course, Hammer wont waste five minutes. He speaks quickly: I think its not enough for Britain to sell companies. Dont they have a large number of colonies? Use those territories to compensate. Isn''t debt better?" When he heard this, Roosevelt was an agitated spirit. Could it be a leak? Has the issue of Canada''s attribution been spread? Roosevelt almost ordered the intelligence agency to investigate the person in front of him. How did he know? Fortunately, Hammer, who spoke quickly, has continued: "However, we directly rule the colonies. This is not in our interest, because rule requires cost. Rather than spreading such a large stall like the UK, it is better to sell. Products are given to these places, anyway, to make money. In many cases, renting is more suitable than owning." Roosevelt heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. Fortunately, the person in front of him didn''t know anything about Canada, he was just talking about it. Indeed, the United States does not need to rule a large number of colonies, and the cost is very high. Except for the directly adjacent Canada, the United States does not need to rule other places. It is better to sell goods directly. "For example, Honduras, Falkland Islands, Guyana, some islands off the coast of Newfoundland, etc. We can rent these areas to build military bases. Of course, the rent is deducted from the debts of the British. Mr. President, what do you think of this proposal? " Hearing Hamer''s words, Roosevelt felt his heartbeat suddenly speed up, what a good idea! 108 Chapter 772： Destroyer for military base plan Recently, Roosevelt has too many things to be busy. Once the United States provides large-scale military assistance to Britain, how will Germany react? Now, after all, many companies in the United States are doing business with Germany and are profitable. As president, Roosevelt had to consider everything. In the worst case scenario, once the Germans go crazy and really declare war on the United States, how should the United States respond to large-scale attacks on the United States'' maritime transportation lines? The army must be prepared, the United States must transition to the wartime system, and so on. This means that there are a lot of things to be busy. Therefore, Roosevelt''s brain was running at a high speed, and he didn''t even think of it. Hamer''s proposal is in line with Roosevelt''s mind. The United States industrial capabilities are unmatched by other countries. Even if Germany integrates European industries, it cannot be equal to the United States. At the end of the war, the overall national power was still fighting, and Roosevelt was confident of winning. The war is imminent. In order to fight this battle well, the United States needs to have global military bases so that it can facilitate the movement and supply of the United States. At the same time, after the war, the United States also needed global military bases, because at that time the United States would inevitably replace Britains current status, and global order could not be maintained without overseas military bases. Now, of course, it is most convenient to rent from the United Kingdom. After all, the United Kingdom has the title of an empire that never sets, and British military bases are all over the world! Each of these areas proposed by Hamer made Roosevelt''s heart. "Go on." Roosevelt was excited, he was already listening to Hamer''s maturity wholeheartedly. "First, give Britain the same treatment as Italy, so as to reduce Britain''s debt by half." Hammer was also quite excited at this time. He knew that Roosevelt would not reject his plan. "If several islands are leased for 99 years at a unit price of US$25 million each, the British debt will be paid off, and the excess money can also be used to purchase American weapons, such as the 50 destroyers that are about to be retired," Hammer said. : "These islands are maintained by our personnel, and we can easily pass through these islands to sell our goods to nearby British colonies." "Hammer, your plan is very good, I need you to make a detailed plan." Roosevelt said: "Hurry!" "The plan is here." Hammer took out the documents from his briefcase. He had already written down the specific plan. Without sufficient preparation, how could he come to see the president? Roosevelt took it and saw that "Destroyer for Military Base Plan" was written on the front page of the plan. "Well, this plan of yours, I will give it to the military to discuss, but Hammer, you also need to work harder, it is not easy to convince Congress." Roosevelt said. The United States is not left to Roosevelt alone. Congress passes it. Roosevelt meant to let Hamer operate and persuade all members of Congress. "Okay, I will." Hammer said. When he came out of the White House, Hammer''s heart was full of excitement. As an inverted master, he had stolen a lot of things, but it was the first time to vacate national territory and military machinery! He will become the United States, and the world''s biggest bad guy! Even more excited was Roosevelt. Before that, he had only set his sights on Canada, but now, global hegemony has already appeared before his eyes. The rise of the United States is now! For the United States, it is necessary to support the United Kingdom, but in the support, the benefits must be maximized, just like now! While the US Congress was still preparing a resolution for the Lending Act, Roosevelt could not wait to order a large amount of supplies to be sent to the United Kingdom. Now, the Germans are attacking London, and the United Kingdom is running out of time. It''s a pity that if you want to transport a large number of materials to the UK, only cargo ships will do. Although there is an Atlantic airliner, how much can this airliner transport at a time? The cargo ship flying the American flag sailed on the Atlantic Ocean, sailing at full power regardless of cost, and sailing at the highest speed. At the same time, on the British mainland, the German army had moved to the outskirts of London. Under the conspiracy of the United Kingdom and the United States, the Berlin side only made a brief voice. The bombing incident in New York had nothing to do with Germany. After that, there was no more information. All conspiracies and tricks must be broken in the face of facts. For Germany, as long as the British mainland is occupied, the Americans will yell as they like there. Without the United Kingdom as a springboard, the Americans cannot expedition to Europe. Safe, we can implement the strategy of Dongjin! At the beginning, when the whole of Europe was horizontally and horizontally, the German armored forces were invincible, and they hardly fought street fighting. When the enemy was wiped out in the field, the confidence of the enemy was scared. But in the UK, all this has changed. In the periphery of London, in just a few days, anti-tank trenches were dug out! Yes, it is the anti-tank ditch! The German Panther 3 tank, galloping horizontally and horizontally, is simply the worst nightmare of any enemy With thick armor, fierce firepower, and first-class maneuverability, there is no tank in the entire European continent that can stop the German attack. So, as the defensive side, what should we do? The British gave the answer. They mobilized all the citizens of London, men and women, old and young, and in just a few days, they literally dug wide trenches around London. Each ravine is four meters wide and two meters deep! Although the length of the Panther 3 tank is more than eight meters, it includes the length of the barrel. The actual car body is six or seven meters in length. Therefore, if they start rashly, the tank will definitely turn over. Go inside! Moreover, what is even more frightening is that in order to enhance the performance of this anti-tank trench, the British slashed through the Thames. In this anti-tank trench, a river flows, which is simply the moat of the previous era! The First Armored Division of the German Waffen-SS stopped just a few kilometers away from these anti-tank trenches. On the opposite side, the British squad was waiting. They took out all the anti-tank weapons, including the antique ones. Wild artillery, and the latest production of anti-tank guns, are densely arranged, waiting for the German attack. Joseph Dietrich, standing on a Panther 3 tank, using his binoculars to look at the opposite position, as an opponent, Dietrich at this time also admired the opponent. "Wait temporarily, wait until our main force comes up, and then make an offensive plan." Dietrich said. His troops are the fastest to rush. After Exeter was in trouble, Dietrich has been cautious, especially now that the British capital is in front of him, which they can occupy without threats of force. The city, this hard bone must be gnawed down once! 25108 Chapter 773： Anti-tank trench At nightfall, the main force behind arrived, and Guderian also appeared in front of Dietrich as the chief commander of the battle against Britain. Germany created a new tactic, and the blitzkrieg stupid the enemy, but the British were able to creatively create anti-tank fortifications at this time! The British did hit Germany''s weakness. German tanks are almost always in the field. The last time they fought Exeter, they showed the deficiencies of tanks in the city. Now, they have to attack big cities like London. How to do? The British creatively dug out anti-tank trenches to hinder the German attack. Yes, this is a difficult problem in front of the German troops. The trenches of the First World War actually came in handy again here. "The British are waiting for us behind the anti-tank trench." Guderian''s face was calm: "The British are testing to see if we dare to cross this anti-tank trench." "Now, the best way is to build a bridge." Dietrich said. When the sky was still light, he had observed the opposite side countlessly, and then thought about how to solve this problem. If there is no water, it would be easier to handle it. Now the other party is actually drawing the river water, so the best way is to build a bridge. "No." Armored Meyer, the commander of the Skeleton Division, said: "If there is no water in it, our bridge is almost the same. Now, the anti-tank trench is filled with water, and the soil on both sides is soft. Even if we are building a bridge, , And safety cannot be guaranteed. It is very likely that the erected bridge will collapse during the operation." Their subordinates are all the most elite troops, and the tank soldiers are all veterans. No matter how narrow the bridge is, they dare to step on the accelerator to move past, but they cant do it now. The tank weighs forty tons. Once it collapses, the tank is easy. Turn it down. Meier has rich experience and can see the danger at a glance. If they are allowed to watch the Panther 3 tanks roll down from behind, it will simply make them unhappy. "Or, let''s use a bulldozer?" Denying Dietrich''s plan, Meyer put forward his own ideas. Bulldozers are also an important plan to deal with trenches. You must know that in this era, there are not so many machinery and equipment, and there are not a large number of Lanxiang College graduates to start. Almost all the anti-tank trenches here were dug out manually. It would be nice if they could be dug out, and no one would transport the dug up soil away. The soil is piled up next to the trenches, so as long as one moves the bulldozer over, it will be able to fill in the trenches in one go. Ordinary bulldozers certainly won''t work, but even if some armored bulldozers are temporarily modified, or even a shovel is added to the front of the tank to bulldoze, there is no problem. Refill! This time, it was Dietrich''s turn to deny him. "No, you haven''t been in front." Dietrich said: "The British are very cunning. The dirt is piled on their side. There must be a defensive master on the opposite side." Generally speaking, when digging trenches, the excavated soil is piled in front of oneself, so that the soil is used as a breast wall to increase the height of defense. This is almost the orthodox textbook in the infantry drill. So, when digging tank trenches, it''s almost the same. However, the British did not do this. The British piled dirt on their side, so that even if they wanted to use a bulldozer, there was no ground to push. It was so embarrassing. Moreover, if one''s own tank moves past, it will happen to be uphill, exposing the most vulnerable bottom, which is convenient for being hit by the opponent''s anti-tank fire! The plans were rejected one by one, and even Guderian frowned at this time. This time, he was indeed in trouble. If you don''t consider the cost, it can be overcome. For example, applying from the rear to mobilize amphibious tanks over this kind of trench with water is just like a fish in the water. However, they cannot take advantage. The armor of the amphibious tank is too thin. Although they can get through this small trench, what about after the past? Their armor can''t stop even a large-caliber anti-tank gun, and they have to be blown out one by one after passing by! For the same reason, their infantry fighting vehicles with wading capability cannot rush to the forefront. They are all unattended. After a lot of lively discussions, after all the proposals were rejected, the scene was finally cold. Everyone is thinking hard, is there any way to survive this anti-tank trench at the least cost? Moreover, it must also be the main force, a tank that can withstand any anti-tank fire attack of the opponent! When the front line was blocked, the news also passed back to Paris Cyric, who was still commanding operations in Paris, was also taken aback when he heard the situation on the front line. In general, Cyric is responsible for strategic movements, such as the army''s attack on the west, landing in the UK, such as how to follow-up, etc., generally not responsible for specific tactics, that is the responsibility of the front-line commander. And now, the British people have a whim, and the modern moat that they have created has also shocked Cyric. It seems that the British are really using their brains. Everyone has unlimited potential. When being driven to a dead end, it is easier to burst out this energy. Now it is a living example. "British people, really have ideas." Cyric said: "I think, let''s just let Dr. Porsche''s new toy show off in the past, and let the British taste the taste of being crushed by the front." Dr. Porsche''s new toy? Hearing this, the people present were stunned. The fat Scherner said: "The project of Dr. Porsche is still not going well. There are various technical problems that cannot be overcome. Just get it on the battlefield, is it appropriate?" "Weapons are to be used." Cyric said: "Since there is a demand now, let''s take a look on the battlefield." "What if it doesn''t work?" Keitel asked. "No? There is nothing wrong. If it doesn''t work, then just blast the Teddington Barrage. Don''t the British like to play in the water? Let them play it all at once!" Cyric said sharply. If that dam is blasted, the entire London will be covered by floodwater! Last time I used fire to kill a city, this time I changed to water! In short, since the British are not as cooperative as the French and surrender obediently, let them know how powerful they are! Either surrender or die! 210108 Chapter 774： Cannon fodder on the line of defense "Germans, stop." At this time, on the other side of the anti-tank trench, the officers in the command headquarters were under the greatest pressure. The peaceful river Thames divides London into two, which also gives them great conveniences. For example, they have been desperately digging trenches these days, mobilizing the people of London to come and support, and finally dug out one. Wonderful anti-tank trenches. And this anti-tank trench is the proposal of Paresy Hobert, who is also in charge of defending London at this time. It can be said that this is not a good job. The strength of the German tank forces is obvious to all. Who can stop the German tanks from attacking? No one dares to pat his chest and say that he is sure. If the Germans did not land, Britain could still toss twice. Now, the Germans landed and the powerful German regiment came up. In this case, the British ending is obvious. Hobart has always been marginalized in the British team. He proposed the tank application plan, which was despised by a group of old antiques. Now, the facts have proved that his proposal is correct, but he is still the one who is excluded, the foresighted prophet, almost always tied to The fate of burning to death on the pillar. However, Churchill activated him, even if Churchill was not satisfied with Hobert, but at this time, what Britain needed was a commander who could fight, especially someone familiar with tank tactics. From this perspective, it is absolutely correct to activate Hobert. After all, the founders of the German Blitz were all Hoberts students. Although Hobert was reactivated, the stage left for Hobert to play is very small. The new armored division is in training, and the new tanks they need that can compete with the German Panther 3 tanks are still far away, and now, the Germans are about to hit the British capital London! In this case, Hobart was unexpectedly welcomed and became the leader of the London Defender. At the meeting, the senior officials of the various armies almost praised Hobart. Now, only the people who are most familiar with tank tactics are there. Can lead everyone to win this counter-tank war! These statements made it impossible for Hobert to refuse, so he became the commander of the garrison here. However, Hobart knew that those people didn''t want to be commanders because they wanted to evacuate whenever needed! His Majesty the King had left overnight, and all the members of the royal family had also left. I heard that the next step was Churchill and others. When Churchill left, the high-ranking officers of the army also followed. And myself, as the commander of the London garrison, it is impossible to leave, either victory or death. As an older officer, Hobart had already figured it out. Life and death are just one thing, and now, all he needs is to defend his position. On the day the Germans arrived, Hobert came to inspect from the headquarters in London. Now, it is the army commander here, Harold Alexander, who is reporting to him what he is going to do during the day. At this time, he is the new The commander of the British First Army. The entire First Army, with a number of up to 200,000, is now all distributed on the defense line in southwest London. Their task is to firmly guard the front here. Of course, to be more clear, they are just cannon fodder. Once the Germans launch an offensive, they will definitely be covered by a round of unbearable artillery fire. The Germans'' firepower is quite dense, not to mention that the sky is still German. With the landing of Germany in Plymouth, the German air force is also constantly transitioning. Up to now, Germany has transitioned to more than 800 fighters in Britain. These fighters firmly guard the air dominance of the battlefield. The British Spitfire suffered heavy losses every time it took off. Although they were not reconciled, they could only watch the air supremacy on the battlefield, and fell into German hands little by little. Those second-line Stuka, HS129, can shuttle back and forth, constantly destroying targets on the ground. Seeing that the German tanks are about to attack, and now, the anti-tank trench constructed by Hobert single-handedly played a very effective role! It is impossible for the German tanks to cross the trenches! Now, it is mainly time-consuming, which is good for the United Kingdom. When the support from the United States arrives, they will not have to cower so much. I heard that the tanks supported by the Americans have sailed on the Atlantic Ocean and will soon reach the British mainland! When tanks are available, Britain can fight back as a local counterattack, and it is not impossible to drive the Germans from its own territory. "Let''s not take a chance either." Hobert said: "Our trenches can only delay the actions of the Germans, but cannot completely stop them. The Germans will definitely try their best to attack us. We must do it at any time. Be prepared. Once the battle begins, it must be an extremely tragic battle." This is a nationwide war. In such a war, the soldiers who were on the battlefield at the beginning have little chance of surviving. Now, the opposite is the Germans. It can be said that in the German offensive, It will start soon, it must be extremely violent, and on your side, there will be heavy casualties. Faith, at this time, firm belief is the most important thing. In the dark night sky, little stars, a waning moon, illuminating the earth. Suddenly, on the opposite side, the sound of a tweeter sounded. "Listen to the soldier on the opposite side, don''t work for the Windsor family anymore! Now that you are fighting in blood, your king has shamefully fled from London. He gave up his vows and abandoned you!" In the darkness, everything was silent, and the voice on the other side was so clear. "What, the king has left London? At first, the king said that he would live and die with London!" Suddenly, someone here exclaimed. "To the end, there is no way out. Look at France and Poland. You should know that the rebellious Poland no longer exists. France that obeyed Germany still exists. For Britain, surrender is the most important thing. Good choice!" "Think about it, you surrendered, what harm would it do to you? The people under our German rule have a higher standard of living. Now France, the peoples living standards have also improved a lot! Only the ruling class of the country will refuse Surrender, once they surrender, they will not be able to enjoy all the privileges they have now!" "Wake up, put down your weapons, come here, there is a better life here, waiting for you!" The sound was very loud, it was definitely a super tweeter, and it even floated backwards for several kilometers. The command here could hear it clearly. Suddenly, the expression on Hobert''s face became serious: "Harold, immediately set up a supervising team and patrol on the front line. Those who shake the military will be shot on the spot!" The Germans are really black! Actually dare to play yin. 74108 Chapter 775： Mouse tank "The king is still in the city. Just in the daytime today, the king and the queen are still inspecting the city." While patrolling, the supervising team instilled this fact on the frontline soldiers. "Behind us is London, our capital. For many years, we have never been beaten by the enemy in the capital. Now, we must fight bravely to defend our capital!" The king, right behind him, without losing an inch, is here to fight the Germans! The news continued to spread on the ground, and gradually, the soldiers'' mood calmed down. Yes, the king appeared in the city every day. When digging trenches, the citizens spread the word. Even one day, the king appeared in the suburbs and digging trenches with everyone. How could such a king abandon the city and run away? The enemy is propagating indiscriminately, the enemy is fighting psychological warfare, and we must not be fooled by the enemy! It''s just that the whole night, the other side is clamoring so much, it can''t help being a bit annoying. No one can fall asleep at this high pitch. When the day came, when the eastern sun appeared, almost everyone looked at the opposite side with red eye circles. The Germans, are they going to play fatigue tactics? But throughout the day, there was nothing but the German shouting! Another day has passed, and from day to night, the Germans seem to only shout! So, this night, most soldiers put cotton in their ears, held their weapons, and fell asleep in the trenches. If they don''t sleep, they should collapse. The Germans might have this idea! This time I slept quite comfortably, and the tension of days was relieved in my sleep. However, most people have their own wives, children, or parents in their sleep. They are a little homesick. "Rumble, rumbling." A huge roar came from the opposite side. With the roar, the whole ground trembles. The soldiers in their dreams were awakened one after another. They rubbed their eyes, slowly poked their heads out from behind the breast wall, and looked to the front. Suddenly, everyone was stunned. what is that? A huge monster appeared on the opposite position! This monster looks extremely tall, it is like a cruiser, has been driven to land! This is a tank. The overall configuration is completely similar to that of a tank. The lower part is the car body and the upper part is a turret, but it is equivalent to an ordinary tank, more than doubled! Is the entire car body four meters wide? They can only see the front, the large car body of the other party, and the track on the opposite side. They are probably more than one meter wide and the height is definitely more than three meters! How much should such a big guy weigh? It must be more than a hundred tons! At this time, they had an ominous premonition in their hearts. In the past two days, the Germans have been engaged in propaganda, which is actually a guise. The real purpose of the Germans is to wait for this big guy. Our own anti-tank trenches! They can''t see the opponent''s car from the side, but it is conceivable that the opponent''s car is definitely quite long, long enough to easily span their own anti-tank trenches! At the front end of this huge tank, there are two large iron wheels. When the wheels are rolling forward, there will be occasional explosions. It is a buried anti-tank mine that was crushed by the wheels in advance. The German weapons set the world record time and time again, making the opponents undefeable! This weapon is the most proud work of Dr. Porsche. It has been officially named Rat Tank by the Weapons Bureau! The equipment generation, the finalization generation, the pre-research generation, and now, German weapons and equipment have embarked on the fast lane. The Panther 3 tank is already the most powerful tank equipped by Germany, capable of sweeping the entire world, but Germany will never be satisfied. The new generation of Tiger tanks are being steadily developed. In the initial state, this tank is designed in accordance with the 45-ton tank. At the same time, it has enough potential to expand to 60 tons. In the Tiger tank competition, Porsche''s product bid failed. Compared with Henschel, Dr. Porsche had a broader mindset. He developed electricity to promote this cross-century creation. As a result, mechanical failures continued. In order to pursue the stability of the equipment, the Weapons Bureau chose Henschels plan, and Dr. Porsches bid failed. After the failure of Porsche, it is uncomfortable. After all, as a technical madman, realizing his technical ideals is what he hopes most. He felt that his life was worthless, and at this time, the head of Cyrenk personally instructed him to give Porsche a new generation of tank development projects. The initial plan of the project is a 100-ton tank! This project made Dr. Porsche extremely excited You should know that after the weight exceeds 50 tons, the poor mechanical transmission will become unreliable, especially the clutch device, which will be reimbursed frequently. Yes, if it exceeds one hundred tons, then mechanical transmission is simply impossible to adapt. Only electric drives work! Ordinary mechanical transmission is the engine, clutch, gearbox, all the way to the driving wheel, which drives the track. In electric drive, the engine drives the generator. The electricity from the generator is then transmitted to the motor, which is reduced by gears to directly drive the crawler. This eliminates the need for intermediate links and does not require a complicated mechanical transmission, which naturally improves stability. . However, in the Tiger-style chassis, it is terrible, and the failures continue, because Dr. Porsche can not solve the heat dissipation problem. Generators and motors are easy to burn. So, now expand to 100 tons? On the contrary, it is easier, because the power cabin has more space! At this time, the mouse tank that came into operation was 12 meters long, and half of the space belonged to the power cabin! If it is directly driven, a diesel engine is the best choice, because the torque is large, but if it drives the generator, the power output is definitely the first. Therefore, Dr. Porsche directly brought the latest 1800 horsepower Daimler -Mercedes-Benz DB601ARJ engine. Yes, the engine used in the BF109 aircraft has been further improved, and the power has finally reached the order of 1800 horsepower. Moreover, this is a liquid-cooled engine, so there is no need to worry about heat dissipation. The engine provides energy to the generator through an indirect gearbox. The electricity generated by the engine is then used to drive two electric motors, which drive the action gears to move the vehicle. In the test, it ran out at a terrifying speed of 38 kilometers per hour. 22108 Chapter 776： Successfully leaped Historically, it was Hitlers love for heavy artillery, and he finally came up with this kind of thing. Hitler liked thick and big things, such as naval guns for warships. He even wanted 800mm Dora cannons on land. It''s also so perverted. The mouse tank is also one of them. This tank weighs 188 tons and has 240 mm thick armor, making it invincible. Unfortunately, the Army Weapons Bureau is not interested in this. In other words, they are not interested in those weighing more than one hundred tons. No bridge can withstand this kind of thing. Moving all the way to the war zone is almost a serious challenge. This is like a tasteless existence. From this perspective, it is indeed the case, but Cyric still promotes the plan. Now that the empire has sufficient funds to integrate the entire European industry, especially when it is about to start the process of economic integration across Europe, and the establishment of the European Central Bank, Germany''s money bag has long been bulging. Therefore, it is not a problem to conduct some pre-research. For example, the mouse tank is actually a pre-research project in Cyric''s plan. Even this project will not be put into actual combat after the war is over. Looking at the experience of later generations, the use of composite armor and advanced tail stabilized armor-piercing projectiles is the right way for the development of tanks. Now, these technologies are under pre-research in Germany. At the same time, this can be regarded as a two-handed preparation. If these technologies cannot be matured, at least simply increasing the weight is no problem. Add more water to the noodles, and add more water to the noodles. Germany has a strong enough chassis. As long as Germany has technology, it can be produced at any time when it is needed. This is the biggest advantage. This is also true in history. After the stumbling and stumbling on the tiger tank, when it developed into the mouse tank, the electric drive has matured. Unfortunately, Germany is also finished. This tank has no chance to appear on the battlefield. Now, it''s different. The super-heavy mouse tank just appeared on the battlefield. In fact, it is still a test product until now. It was pulled directly from the proving ground of Porsche. There are six members in the tank. One of them is a part-time engineer. Once the tank has any mechanical failure, he will quickly eliminate it. At the same time, their transportation this time was also very smooth. There are many rivers in the UK. Therefore, after transporting from Porsche to the shore and loading the ship, they almost went to the vicinity of London before unloading the ship and landed yesterday. At night, when they arrived here, they immediately carried out an overhaul, and after confirming that the whole machine was kept in a normal state, they started moving at dawn. During the high-speed rotation of the gasoline engine, a steady stream of electric power is sent to the motor behind through the cable. The driving wheel rotates slowly, driving the crawler belt more than one meter wide to move forward. From the outside, it looks like a cruiser on the ground, magnificent! Inside the tank, Sergeant Rip, the commander, looked harsh. He is not a real warrior, or that he was a warrior. After two years of service in the armored division, he joined the Porsche company to carry out the ordinary and hard work of testing. Sergeant was also his rank when he was in the army, and everyone in the company called him that. After all, this is only a prototype vehicle, and it is not equipped with troops. Therefore, the operators are all company testers, but almost all of them have experience in front-line combat. Now, back on the battlefield, everyone has a kind of excitement. "Boom!" There was another explosion, and the wheel in front successfully blasted a landmine again. Any weapon has weaknesses. Even the current mouse type will not be destroyed by any anti-tank weapons. It still has weaknesses. Once the track is blown off, it will completely stop. In front, the driver Kurt was even more cautious. For him, how to pass the anti-tank trenches in front of him correctly was his biggest challenge. It can be said that his tank is three meters high, even if it falls, it is fine. The opponent''s anti-tank trench is only two meters deep, but he does not want that kind of embarrassing thing to happen. Now, the troops behind are all looking at their own, driving such a big guy who pulls the wind, if it falls, it would be shameful! The whole battlefield was temporarily calm, and almost everyone, whether it was from Germany or the United Kingdom, was watching this behemoth. When the British tank appeared on the battlefield during World War I, I''m afraid it was like this, right? The engine was rumbling, and the track was still moving forward. Finally, the track in front had reached the anti-tank trench. Although this tank is very heavy, its weight now exceeds 150 tons, which is not much smaller than the 188 tons in history, but the width of the track has reached 1.1 meters! In this case the ground pressure of the track is not greater than that of the Panther tank. Under the soaking of the river water, the edges of the anti-tank trenches were already a little soft, and under the crush of the crawler tracks, the soil fell stubbornly and fell into the river water. Then, the front car body was suspended. The track was still moving, and the people on both sides were dumbfounded. What is the use of anti-tank trenches? Of course, it prevents the opponent from passing. Generally speaking, as long as the width exceeds half of the opponent''s tank, the opponent will not be able to pass, and it must fall! The German tank is only six meters long. Therefore, the British side dug a four-meter-wide anti-tank trench, which is supposed to be enough. If the other side moves directly over, it will definitely fall. If the other party wants to fill this trench, but lacks things, the soil is piled up on one''s side! And there is water below! As a result, the Germans drove out such a big guy, this big guy, too long, just drove it over, just like crossing a small ditch! In the eyes of everyone, this huge tank, with its front crawlers suspended in the air, came over. Then, the front end of the car body came into contact with the opposite side. At this time, the car body at the back has come to the end, and once again becomes a situation where the back is suspended and the front is crushed. The front is the soil slope, which is piled up by the excavated soil. Now, the huge rat tank, the tail engine emits a puff of black smoke, and the crawler is directly crushed on it! The front end of the car body rose high, and the tracks at the back were immersed in the river water. In this way, the tank was still roaring and moving, it had successfully crossed the anti-tank trench! At this moment, the British commander on the opposite side yelled: "Fire, fire!" For mobile phone users, please browse and read. Chapter 777： 17-pounder vs 128-mm gun As a veteran country, the British Army''s background is very profound. When the German tank threat came, they entered a rapid development stage. The first to be developed was the 2-pounder gun. This 40-mm caliber anti-tank gun has been widely equipped in the British army. Of course, the performance of actual combat has also come out. This kind of anti-tank gun has zero power against the German new tank! Then, they made persistent efforts and developed a 6-pound anti-tank gun. In some units, they have been equipped. However, this 57mm tank gun on the battlefield in North Africa shows that it is still not good and cannot penetrate. The main armor of the German tank! How thick is the armor of the German tank? This is everyones question. The specific data has always been kept confidential, and the German tanks have not been left behind on the battlefield. Therefore, how thick the armor of German tanks is has always been a mystery, and Britain has not stopped developing new anti-tank weapons. In this era, the best way to increase the power of tank guns is, of course, to increase the caliber. Almost all countries do this. The German tanks are no exception. They have 75mm and 88mm tank guns. The Soviet tanks are also equipped with 76mm barrels. Therefore, the British side is intensively developing new 17-pounder guns. . These are all for the artillery shells. When converted to the barrel, it is 76.2 mm, which is definitely not small. The British anti-tank guns have almost developed rapidly recently. When using the matching mk3t armor-piercing projectile, it can penetrate 110 mm thick average armor at close range. Can the thickness of the German tank exceed 100 mm? Moreover, the newer armor-piercing projectile is still under development and can have a greater penetration depth. This kind of anti-tank gun was developed only recently. After that, all the produced, that is, the first 100 guns, were pushed to the London line of defense, hoping to delay the attack of German tanks. Of course, it can only be hysteresis. Even if this kind of anti-tank gun can penetrate German tanks? There''s not enough! A hundred guns were scattered over a defense line of more than ten kilometers. For example, here, only two 17-pounder guns can reach, and now they are not facing an opponent like the Panther 3 tank, but a more terrifying big guy! How thick is the opponent''s armor? No one knows. What they know is that, generally speaking, the bottom of the tank is the weakest place. Now, the opponent is climbing a dirt slope, and the front end of the car body is raised. From here, you can just see the bottom of the opponent''s car body, just hit that place! "Fire!" After discovering the behemoth on the opposite side, I was shocked and ready to start, especially next to the 17-pounder gun. The gunner nervously stuffed the cannonball in, shook the high-low machine and aimed! What they were aiming at was the upper part of the soil slope. Now, when the opponent''s tank appeared, the gunner pulled the gun cord violently. "Boom!" At the muzzle, the fire was full of flames, and the 7.69 kg warhead flew towards the opposite side with an initial speed of 884 meters per second, with everyone''s expectations! Victory in one fell swoop! If the other party''s conspiracy is bankrupt if the final word is settled, the other party''s conspiracy will go bankrupt, and the other party will definitely stop for a few days. When the backup comes, one''s own side will be more confident. If you cant get through... There is no more if, when I think of this, the shells have whizzed and flew to the bottom of the opponent''s car accurately! In everyone''s attention, I saw this shell grazing the bottom armor of the opponent, turning around, and a fierce pierced into the soil below! Bounced! When the opponent raised just now, the angle was just right, causing this flying shell to produce a ricochet and pierce it aside! The last chance for the British just disappeared. They guessed right, the bottom of the mouse tank has the weakest protection, only 60 mm thick armor, although this armor is already thicker than the main armor of many tanks. After all, there is no need to worry about armor-piercing bullets at the bottom, as long as it can be mine-proof. But now? From a tricky angle, the British fired a cannonball toward the bottom of the opponent, but it was a pity that the cannonball bounced off. At this time, the black smoke of the huge engine is coming from the tail, and the mouse tank has come down from the slope! Its barrel slowly raised. "Target, straight ahead, anti-tank gun, main gun, grenade, fire!" Sergeant Rip, the commander, yelled calmly. "Understood!" the two loader shouted loudly. The turret of the mouse tank is quite huge and there is plenty of space inside, so two loaders are arranged. One loader picked up the grenade warhead and stuffed it into the barrel, while the other picked up the propellant pack, stuffed it in as well, then closed the gun door and shouted loudly: "Loading finished!" It is fired once, and it needs to be loaded twice. That''s right, this kind of shell is loaded with ammunition. As the caliber of the artillery increases, the shells will become heavier and heavier. In this way, the overall shells will be difficult to carry. Therefore, the divided shells appear. This was not a problem at first, because this 128mm cannon was originally used as an anti-aircraft gun and was first used on German warships. Automatic devices can handle everything. Germany has the tradition of changing the antiaircraft artillery to the tank gun. The 88mm gun is the most famous one. Now the mouse tank is so huge, of course, you cant just use the 88mm gun, and you dont have time to develop a cannon specifically for it. Without that kind of energy, it almost copied the structure of the 128mm anti-aircraft gun. However, the automatic loading mechanism has not been added, and it is loaded manually. On the tank, the weight factor must be considered. The gunner stepped on the button, and the turret turned quickly under the hydraulic drive. Then, he shouted loudly: "Aiming finished, fire!" Fire! "Boom!" Amid the loud sound of the gun, the entire turret was filled with smoke. When the antiaircraft artillery is changed to the tank gun, there must be many improvements. After all, the internal space of the turret is small, and the exhaust gas from the shells is enough to cause a headache for the designer, and a special smoking device is needed. But this mouse tank does not have the energy to do this, it is mainly for testing the chassis. The captain coughed and wiped the lens of the scope in front of him, looking ahead. At the muzzle, a huge fireball spurted out, and a 128mm high-explosive grenade flew forward! "Boom!" At the position of the 17-pounder gun 900 meters away, the heavy anti-tank gun was blown into flight in an instant! The barrel of the gun was crooked, the wheels on the gun carriage flew to the side, and several gunners, even at this moment, turned into minced meat. The 128mm high-explosive grenade is so cruel! Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 778： Heavy armor monster "Ah." Near the gun position, several gunners also screamed. The 17-pounder gun is the most powerful anti-tank gun. In addition to these guns, there are a large number of 2-pounder and 6-pounder guns, and next to this gun is a 6-pounder gun. The flying fragments of shells not only killed the position of the 17-pounder gun, but also killed several nearby positions, screaming constantly. The battle was very cruel. For this, many people were mentally prepared, but what they didn''t expect was that the Germans arrived with such a frenzied weapon! The 128mm gun is almost a suppressed artillery at the rear, and the other party actually carried it up and used it as a tank gun! Who can stop this tank? Almost at the same time, another 17-pounder gun on the other side, not far away, also fired. Just now, the angle was not appropriate. It wanted to aim at the chassis of the mouse tank on the opposite side, but it couldnt. Now, when it saw the mouse tank firing, and the moment it stopped, the gun, facing the opposite side, shot its own. Cannonball! The opponent''s turret is not inclined, but vertical. This kind of turret is not easy to ricochet, and it must penetrate the opponent! This is a 17-pounder gun, enough to tear armor over 100 mm! In their expectant gaze, the armor-piercing projectile flew past and slammed heavily in front of the opponent''s turret. Hit it! Such a big target, if they can no longer hit, then they are too bad. The commander''s binoculars, staring at the big guy, saw that his own cannonball hit it exactly, and then there was no more. The armor-piercing projectile that can penetrate more than 100 mm thick armor only left a shallow pit on the opponent''s tank! God, how thick is the armor of the opponent''s tank, and what kind of alloy is it? Just after discovering that the most powerful anti-tank gun on his side was unable to affect the target, the commander of the British position was immediately stunned. "Boom!" The opponent''s second gun sounded like this. With a huge explosion, another 17-pounder gun on this side flew into the sky, and the Germans beat it quite hard! "Fire, all anti-tank weapons, all fire!" Facing this big guy, the British soldiers fought bravely. The 2-pounder, 6-pounder, and even anti-tank guns were constantly greeting each other. It''s a pity, it''s useless, it''s like tickling it, at most it leaves a shallow pit in the opponent''s armor! "Side, hit it on the side!" an anti-tank gunner shouted loudly. He commanded his gun squad and pushed his 6-pounder gun up. The opponent came over, only one. This is to use a tank to single out the rhythm of your own position. Let the horse come! His position is relatively far away, a full kilometer away from the opponent! This is better, he can just sneak attack from the side! The thick tires of the 6-pounder gun rolled out a rut on the position. Several artillerymen were already proficient. They pushed the anti-tank gun and turned a ninety-degree turn, just to the side of the opponent. If you can''t punch it from the front, you can hit the side! "Quick, reload!" the gunner shouted loudly. The 57mm armor-piercing projectile was stuffed in. Then, after the gunner adjusted the angle, he pulled the gun cord vigorously. "Boom!" The 6-pounder gun fired from the side! Generally speaking, the front of the tank is the thickest, and the sides and back are weak. After all, the tank''s attack is aimed at the opponent with the front. Now, the German tanks are covered by armor. Even the outside of the side crawler is covered with a thick layer of armor, which can also be called a skirt. This thing is definitely not particularly thick! The gunner aimed at this place, with his expectations, the 6-pounder shells flew toward the opponent''s track! The shells collided with the armored skirt on the side, and the skirt was visibly shaken. However, it was still only a pit left on it! The thickness of the German side skirt is definitely more than 80 millimeters! This is simply a monster with heavy armor all over, invulnerable! At this moment, the opponent''s huge turret had already turned, and a burst of black smoke emerged from the muzzle. Suddenly, the gunner felt that his courage just now disappeared. When death was about to come, he suddenly realized that he was actually very afraid of death. So, throwing down his anti-tank gun, he wanted to retreat to his position, at least there were fortifications there, and he felt safer. However, a second later, behind him, a huge air current lifted his body up, and when he felt that he was flying in the sky like a light leaf, his soul seemed to be separated from his body. Up. The whole body was also separated, and under the impact of the explosive air wave, the body was divided into countless pieces. "Lie." An arm fell from the sky and fell into the trenches. In the trenches, a soldier with a rifle screamed. He saw with his own eyes how his artillery position was destroyed by German artillery fire and was hit by a grenade at close range. That scene was terrifying! The Germans are invincible. There is only one dead end if you stay here! When he thought about this he already wanted to escape irresistibly. "Boom!" It was another gun. This gun exploded near him. A 2-pounder gun that had just fired was dumb. The gunners on the gun were all killed! A piece of shrapnel rubbed his scalp and flew over. At this moment, he finally lost all his courage. "No, I don''t want to die, I want to go home." He dropped his rifle and ran back down the trench. The British team, under the pressure of the mouse tank, finally began to collapse! Countless anti-tank guns fired at the mouse tank, but their shells could not cause any damage to the mouse tank at all! And every time the mouse tank fires, it will bring terrible lethality, a shell will take away a few, even a dozen of fresh lives! Every time it aimed, it was an anti-tank gun position. In this way, there were fewer and fewer anti-tank guns. In the end, no anti-tank guns fired! They dare not open fire, as long as they open fire, they will die! The anti-tank gunner threw away his anti-tank gun, and ran back instead of waiting to die. He looked at the behemoth and approached step by step. When the opponent crushed it, he couldn''t escape! "No retreat, no retreat!" the commander shouted loudly. He even stood up straight from the trenches and yelled at his subordinates, what kind of army is this? The miscellaneous army, just got in touch with it, and then retreated? "Boom!" At this moment, a 128mm grenade fell beside him. When the shell exploded, his whole body was instantly torn apart! The commander on the battlefield was also killed! At this time, everyone had no intention of fighting, and ran backwards along the traffic trench. Some people even couldn''t get into the traffic trench, so they jumped out and ran. Mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 779： Step over If it was the former British Expeditionary Force, it could at least hold on for a while. Even though the British Expeditionary Force was defeated in the end, they were still the elite British troops. However, it is different now. The current British team is definitely a mob. Needless to say, half a month ago, they were ordinary people. They suddenly picked up their guns and became an army again. The veterans were sent to operate these artillery, while the new recruits were armed with guns. In terms of numbers, they got together, and under the encouragement of the officers, they did have a lot of energy to fight the Germans. However, there are prerequisites for this, at least they must be motivated. How to encourage? Under their own artillery, the German tank was exploded. This was definitely the best agitation. Even if only one German tank was exploded, it was enough for them to accumulate confidence. However, the German behemoth who was rushing over completely destroyed their confidence. This thing is absolutely invulnerable. Their most powerful artillery is a 17-pounder anti-tank gun. The result? After only one shot was fired, the other party gave him a dry flight. That scene made people unbearable to look straight. When the firepower points of the anti-tank guns were destroyed, when countless soldiers screamed, turned into stumps and broken arms, and turned into pieces of meat, this visual impact was enough to make them collapse. The whole battlefield was filled with the smell of blood. The Germans were not covered with artillery fire. If covered with artillery fire in advance, then the British soldiers will adapt to the cruel battle. When there is continuous bleeding and death by their side, they will gradually adapt and become numb. It''s different now. All of a sudden, a **** scene was staged. Most of the recruits had to vomit. Then, as long as there is a mental breakdown to take the lead, the others will follow! The British position here, just like this, all of a sudden, a big hole was exposed. "The British have retreated, the ones behind, come up!" In the radio, the commander Rip asked the radio operator to call back leisurely. British, retreat! Even if it is only a short half an hour, this is enough! Suddenly, the troops that had been waiting behind began to move rumblingly! Walking in the forefront is the bridge tank. This professional vehicle modified with the same Panther chassis has played a huge role on the battlefield of the European continent. When capturing other countries, in many rivers, They all rely on bridge tanks to temporarily build bridges. And now, for these four-meter-wide trenches, only one bridge tank is needed to unfold, which is more than enough. Ten bridge tanks can build ten bridges! They were advancing quickly, almost without any personnel coming down to command, and they just built the bridge. Behind, one after another Panther 3 tanks stepped on the accelerator and started up. As the most skilled tank soldiers, they hardly need to slow down, they dare to advance on the temporary bridge as wide as the tank! When crossing the bridge, even the bridge will slide slightly, and the soil on both sides of the bank is indeed soft. "Baker, be careful, don''t fall!" In a Panther 3 tank, the commander of Dinersburg shouted loudly, and he felt the tank start to tilt to the side. "Captain, we have passed!" Baker continued to step on the accelerator, and at this time, the car body was raised high. After this trench, there are soil slopes. When the tank rushes up these soil slopes, the bottom of the tank is exposed to the opposite side. At this time, if the anti-tank gun on the opposite side was still there, it would have opened fire violently. You know, they piled the dirt here, just waiting to hit the bottom of Panther 3. The Panther 3 weighs only 40 tons, and the bottom armor is only 20 mm thick. It can be said that it is only against the bombardment of an anti-tank mine. Needless to say, the 17-pounder, the 6-pounder, and even their smallest 2-pounder can penetrate the bottom of the Panther 3! Once hit, at least the tank is scrapped. If the Panther 3 tank ran across it rashly, then this soil **** is their trap. They will be here with heavy casualties! This plan was originally foolproof, but it was a defensive tactic devised by Hobert, who is most familiar with tanks. It''s a pity that the powerful mouse tank that appeared suddenly came here first. Relying on its powerful firepower and terrible protection, it broke up the British defenders here, and abruptly opened up a penetration area. . When the Panther 3 tank has arrived, the mission of the mouse tank is over. The heavy turret hatch was opened, and when Sergeant Rip opened the lid, a burst of gunpowder smoke came out of it. This smoke of gunpowder stunned the people around, isn''t it about to explode? This huge tank contains 128mm shells, and it uses gasoline. If it is smashed, it will be comparable to that of a warship. The captain Rip, whose face turned black, coughed twice and waved to the tiger tank behind him: "Go on!" The mouse tank, after all, is still in the development stage, and can persist until now without breaking down. UU reading is already very powerful, and in the uninterrupted gun just now, the entire tank interior is full of gunpowder smoke. At this time, the Panther 3 tank at the rear has already arrived, so even if their mission is over, then, it depends on the performance of your Panther 3 tank! Of course, Black Panther 3 is best at attacking enemy positions! In fact, this is just a short gap. The German mouse tank moved over, crossed the bridge, and continued to strike at the anti-tank gun positions on this side until the general was defeated. The whole process took less than ten minutes. And the defeat of the troops here took less than two minutes. Run, run, the most terrifying demon of the Germans is coming from behind! The British soldiers were running backwards, and not far behind them was the second position of defense in depth. In front of the position, the regiment commander Huck looked at the soldiers who had retreated in front of him, very angry. "Go back, go back to your position immediately!" Huck shouted loudly. No one listened to him, the soldiers were still running back, and others were muttering: "You don''t know that there is the most terrifying German tank in front of you, that is invincible!" "Da da da..." The soldier heard gunshots as soon as he finished speaking. Then, he felt his body shake, and there was an extra blood hole in his chest. His eyes opened wide, and he couldn''t accept the death, he actually died in his own hands! "Go back, all return to your position!" Huck shouted: "If you don''t go back, you will all be shot on the spot on the charge of fleeing!" The soldiers on the back defense line have another role to supervise the team! First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL: mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 780： Butan Synergy Kindness is not in charge. On the battlefield, a single rout may cause the entire front to rout. What''s more, in history, once a powerful unit was in the camp, a soldier talked in sleep, and the camp was bombed. The whole unit trampled on each other in the dark and finally disappeared. Only with a mountain of military orders can there be an army of steel. Now, the German tanks in front are indeed very fierce, but the soldiers on the front must not retreat. They have to fight until they die. This is the role of cannon fodder! Now, they dare to retreat. This is of course not allowed. If any of the lines of defense is slightly disadvantageous, they will retreat. Then how can they fight? Huck behind did not hesitate to carry out his mission, shooting the back soldiers! His machine gun shook the retreating soldiers. They did not dare to retreat, but behind them, it was the fierce German tank! "Go back to your position and use your anti-tank grenades to destroy the German tanks. Soldiers, fight bravely!" Huck shouted. If the anti-tank gun does not work, then rely on the anti-tank grenades! Moreover, the trench dug out in front allows them to hide in it calmly, waiting for the German tanks to move past, and then show their heads to attack! "Behind us is London, we cannot retreat, we have no way to retreat!" Huck continued to shout. Maybe it was the machine gun that worked, maybe Huck''s words finally moved them. In short, after hesitating, these retreating soldiers finally ran toward the front of the position again. At this time, on the opposite side, a large number of German tanks and armored vehicles were constantly pouring up. "Quick, quick, quick!" Company Commander Adenauer shouted to his men: "Protect our tank!" In the process of offensive, tanks are the best weapon. They can fire violently at the opponent''s firepower point. Wild artillery and machine guns are its targets. But at the same time, tanks are also very vulnerable to the opponent''s attack, especially now, as the tank is about to attack forward, it will straddle the individual trenches, and the danger is even greater. Therefore, they must have infantry to protect their safety. Each infantry squad protects a tank. This kind of tank coordination is simply a tactic that armored divisions often practice. Adenauer, who has always served in the First Armored Division, has gradually risen from the former squad leader of the reconnaissance squad to now, becoming a company commander. At this time, he is commanding his own company and guarding his tank. Quickly coming down from the infantry fighting vehicle, a famous soldier was holding a shiny steel gun. The mp38 submachine gun was the first assault rifle of the 6.8 mm caliber series equipped with the German armored division. After entering the army, it was loved by soldiers. It has the firepower of a submachine gun and the power of a rifle. It is simply tailor-made for the frontline troops. of. As the war continues, the demand for this submachine gun is also growing rapidly. In order to simplify production, many parts of this gun are made of stamping parts, which greatly reduces the cost and increases the output, but the quality is slightly reduced . Among the armored divisions, the earliest batch was used, and at the same time the best quality. Almost none of them like to use magazines, all of them are 75-round drums. At this time, everybody has a machine gun. The experience of the First World War has shown that in trench operations, the most effective weapon is a submachine gun, which pours bullets at the fastest speed. Single-shot bolt-action rifles are not suitable. The Panther 3 tank was moving. Behind the tank were soldiers with mp38 rifles. At this time, they were full of confidence. As the tank moved, the ground also vibrated. "Quick, quick, quick!" Through the traffic trench, he returned to his position. At this time, the German tanks were almost approaching. These soldiers who had just ripped back were somewhat guilty, and the king was behind. , How can one retreat? The sound of the engine is getting closer and closer, and the German tank is about to be crushed over! A soldier couldn''t help but showed his head, trying to look out of the trench. At this moment, the wide crawler track had come up, and his head was rolled in, like a balloon burst, making a bang, white and red, everywhere. Seeing the tragedy of this soldier, in an instant, the courage just now disappeared suddenly. A word of being an official made the soldiers come up and die, but you come up? At this time, the tanks had already moved rumblingly. It is said that they should take this opportunity to quickly stand up from the trenches and throw their anti-tank grenade behind the opponent. This is the best opportunity for infantry to fight tanks. . However, the bodies of several of them were shaking, and none of them moved. Then they heard a terrible sound above their heads. "Da da da..." The tank passed by, followed by infantrymen. The index finger was pulling on the trigger. Now, seeing the British soldiers here, they did not hesitate to come up with a shuttle! The 6.8mm bullet flew out of the muzzle, hit the mud in the trench behind them, tweeting, and then, one, two, three, every soldier, their bodies were shaking, and they were already The opponent''s bullet hit. They leaned weakly on the trenches, and slowly and slowly slipped down. When their consciousness gradually blurred, they could only see the German soldiers who looked like wolves disappeared. In their vision. The feeling of being shot was not very painful, because I was numb, but watching the blood gurgling out and feeling the rapid disappearance of vitality, this process was quite terrifying. I regret it, I knew it, and surrendered. This is not an endless war. The French can surrender. Why can''t they? Like them, there were not many soldiers who came back under the machine gun and died under the guns of the Germans. Most of them, in fact, did not run fast. Behind them were their own machine guns and in front were the German tanks. , Why do you want to run so fast and run up to die? Just in the trenches, when the German tanks came over, they raised their hands and it was all right. On the battlefield, those who can survive are all soldiers oil. The Panther 3 tank was moving rumblingly, and finally, the first British line of defense was breached by a big hole! Huck watched as the German tank broke through the first line of defense, and his heart was also very nervous at this time. "Prepare, the Germans are coming up, for the sake of Great Britain, we will fight to the death!" Huck is agitating his own troops. Compared with the cannon fodder on the front line, his troops here have only been retired in recent years and are now being recruited. They are still young men in their thirties, and their beliefs must be firmer. They are ready. Anti-tank guns are mainly deployed to the front line. In their hands, they are mainly anti-tank equipment of individual soldiers. With their flesh and blood, they must also block the German attack! However, when they were still thousands of meters away from their position, they watched the German tank and turned around! First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL: mobile users please browse and read, Chapter 781： Move to 2 wings The tank attack is of course tactical. Rushing up in a swarm, relying on the powerful strength of the tank to defeat the opponent''s defense line, this is not impossible, but the efficiency of doing so is too low. German tanks have the highest combat efficiency when used. In their offensive, the more commonly used tactic is to seek a breakthrough in one position. After a breakthrough, they immediately move towards the opponents two wings and tear apart the larger ones. Mouth! Just leaning on the mouse tank, opened a small gap, and then the Panther 3 tank swarmed up, thus opening a large gap and breaking through the opponent''s first line of defense. The first line of defense for the British was quite long. With the Thames River flowing through the center of the city as the dividing line, they deployed dozens of kilometers of defense in the southwest. Now they have just broken through a hole. If they were allowed to continue to attack the second line of defense, they would not be able to expand their openings, and now they are moving towards the two wings! As a result, the soldiers on the second line of defense in Britain were instantly dumbfounded. The main anti-tank weapons were deployed on the first line of defense, and they were deployed forward. When the gap was opened on this side, they remained in place to guard their own positions. The muzzle of their anti-tank gun is forward. And now, the German tanks are coming up from behind them! "Quick, quick!" Dinassberg shouted loudly in a Panther 3 tank, and then he excitedly told the gunner beside him: "Carl, ninety degrees on the right, found a 17-pounder, stop and fire!" The British, the most powerful anti-tank gun, is the 17-pounder! This is also Dinasburg''s favorite opponent. Hearing his voice, Baker in front released the accelerator and stepped on the brakes. Amidst the turbulence of the tank, the loader completed the loading of the shells, while the gunner Karl Bowman stepped on the switch under his feet and the entire turret rotated. Yes, he is the outstanding tank ace of later generations, and now, he is only 19 years old. At the age of 18, he could not wait to sign up for the army, entered the Waffen-SS service, and after rigorous training in the rear, he became the gunner of the Panther 3 tank. His battle is also being staged. After the turret turned, Bowman saw the 17-pounder gun in his sight. At this time, the British were also anxious. Behind one''s own side, a German tank appeared. They did not continue to attack the second line of defense, but came to their own back! Several gunners hurriedly pushed the cannon body, trying to turn the towed artillery around. They have been standing up a long time ago, but the muzzle is forward, but now, they need to attack the target behind them! Self-propelled anti-tank guns are the best, but during the war, there are not so many resources. To build self-propelled guns in one water, more of them are towed. Therefore, in the whole World War II, the 50mm anti-tank gun was the most commonly used in Germany. This thing is very flexible. Two people can push and run, transfer positions and so on, very quickly. The Britishs 2-pounder and 6-pounder were the same idea, but because of limited firepower, they had to make a new 17-pounder. This gun weighs three tons! Just think about it. Its not that easy to push such an anti-tank gun to turn. Moreover, because this type of gun was developed urgently, there was no suitable gun mount, and the 25-pound field gun mount was temporarily used, which is even more burdensome. If the British were given enough time to allow their 17-pounder guns to mature, especially the shelling armor-piercing projectiles that represented the world''s anti-tank projectile trend did not appear, only ordinary steel-core rounds. Several artillerymen hurriedly raised their artillery legs, trying to turn, and at this moment, the Panther 3 tank had already opened fire violently! "Boom!" The 88mm grenade almost exploded next to the 17-pounder gun! The fragments flew, and the gunners screamed. They were hit by the fragments and lifted by the airflow. Then, a more violent explosion came, and the ammunition box next to it was detonated! "Boom!" In the blast of ammunition, with the anti-tank gun as the center, no more life could survive within ten meters of it. This huge explosion also made the British soldiers frightened. The German tank is really terrible! And the German tanks that enter behind you are even more terrifying! The battle on the front line was going on fiercely. At this time, the command post at the back was shocked. Originally, I expected the anti-tank trenches to be able to block the Germans for a few days! And now, the Germans actually made a terrible tank, and they jumped over directly. Our defense has been broken through a big hole At this time, following this big hole, the German team is constantly pouring in! They did not develop toward their own depth, but from the side, they launched a charge toward their own two wings. "Can''t hesitate anymore, send out our tanks and countercharge!" Harold Alexander said towards Hobart. Of course, your own tank is the most suitable for dealing with enemy tanks! But now, the technical performance of the British tanks is too backward, and there is no one that can compete with the German tanks. Therefore, Britain has always planned to use defensive tactics to solve it, but now, seeing the army on the first line of defense, it is possible to be eaten, they can no longer hesitate. Up to now, the latest tank is still being tested and is being developed. The main force they guard London is the "Matilda" Mk.II infantry tank. The armor of this tank is still thick, but its The artillery, still a 2-pounder, has almost no ability to fight the Germans. Although hope is small, it is better than just watching to lose ground! However, Hobert did not nod his head. Sending it out will not help, but the tank unit in hand is already the last reserve team and cannot be consumed like this. "Our anti-tank weapons are mainly deployed on the front line. If the front line troops are eaten by the Germans, then we will absolutely not be able to defend London!" Harold was anxious. This time is definitely not the time for mothers-in-laws. "If you want to hold London, now, we have only one way." Hobert gritted his teeth and said to the adjutant next to him: "Give me the Prime Minister''s office." I hope that the Prime Minister is still in London, otherwise, without the authorization of the Prime Minister, then I can only make up my mind, even if I am a sinner in London, I must block the German invasion! 8 Chapter 782： Plan B "Prime Minister, we should go." At this time, at No.10 Downing Street, Churchill''s personal bodyguard Thompson quietly said to him. time to go. The king is gone, what is the point of these people still remaining? Of course we have to move away. At this time, Churchill felt that he was interesting enough. He stayed here, but waited until the end. Now, the German army has moved to the periphery of London, and fierce battles have begun. In any case, Churchill was on the last post. Now, he needs to evacuate and continue to organize the army in the rear, prepare supplies, and contribute to driving out the Germans. Finally, when he glanced at his office, Churchill had another feeling. After leaving this time, will he come back in the future? If the Germans are crazy enough, I am afraid that the whole of London will be razed to the ground, then there is nothing here. The Germans, maybe they can really do it. Therefore, when they left, the citizens of the city would also migrate. In fact, when the Germans landed from Plymouth, London began to relocate, and factories, schools, and hospitals were all moving to the rear. After he left, the civilians here were also relocated, leaving only soldiers. The defense of London will also leave a strong page in history. gone. Taking heavy steps, walking outwards step by step, just before leaving the house, the phone rang on the table. So Churchill went back and answered the phone. "Yes, I am the prime minister." "What? Have you really reached that point?" Churchill''s face changed suddenly when he heard the voice on the phone. The call was made by Hobert, and Churchill still remembered that when Hobert reported to himself the defensive plan for London, his face was shocked. And now, the first day of the defense has just started, Hobert will do that? "Yes, Prime Minister, this is a necessary plan for us to stick to it. Only by doing this can we offset the German tank advantage." The voice over the phone was still firm. "Okay, since you insist on doing this, then I authorize you to act according to plan B." Churchill said, and when he finished saying this, he suddenly felt relieved. Yes, it''s easy. When Hobert presented the plan, Churchill had a hunch that this B plan would definitely be used in the end, but he didn''t expect to use it so soon. Churchill certainly knows the danger of this plan, and even he will be ruined because of it, but if the Germans ravaged London, it would make the entire British people more painful! Putting down the phone, Hobert was also relaxed. Now that he has decided, what else is there to fear? What consequences will be borne by yourself. "Immediately order the troops on the first line of defense to retreat and return to the second line of defense. In half an hour, complete the retreat. If some heavy weapons cannot be taken away, then blow them up." Hober Te said to Harold. "Why?" Hearing this command, Harold was taken aback. The entire line of defense has been dug so many days and nights before it is considered to have dug out the fortifications, and now, actually want to give up the first line of defense? If you say the reason, of course, you can also imagine that the German tanks have broken through the first line of defense, and they shamelessly attacked both sides, wanting to eat the troops deployed on the first line of defense. . However, the Germans'' actions will still be restricted. At longer distances between the two frontier defenses, oneself still has enough reaction time to turn the anti-tank guns over to deal with the German tanks. It is impossible for the Germans to eat all their troops at once, and they can hold on for at least two or three days. Now, actually want to withdraw to the second line of defense? The second line of defense is not so tight, so many trenches, and many fortifications are simple. Since the first line of defense can''t stop the Germans, do you still pin your hopes on the second line of defense? Behind the second line of defense is the city. Is it going to retreat to the city for street fighting? It seems that the Germans would not agree, they prefer to flatten the city! "Execute the order." Hobert said: "After half an hour, you will naturally understand." This plan was too horrified, in order to prevent accidents, even Harold did not know. "Yes, I will execute the order." Harold said. Now, he can only choose to trust his direct superiors and have a way to get rid of the current predicament. The Germans'' offense could not last. They rushed for about three kilometers and then stopped temporarily. This offensive surface is already broad enough, three kilometers on one side and six kilometers on both sides. Dienersburg''s tank stopped. At this time, the tail engine was still rumbling, and his turret pointed at the back of the British line of defense. Along the way, at least more than 20 anti-tank guns were knocked out, which scared the British! Moreover, the British here can''t get away even if they want to run. Their back path has been cut off by their own. The British, if they don''t want to die they can only surrender! When the tank stopped, the infantry following the tank rushed towards the British position, holding MP38 submachine guns in their hands, from time to time to the British back, blasting violently! Intensive bullets hit the British positions. Although their trenches were dug well, the direction of protection was always in the front, and their backs were all exposed. Now they are like lambs to be slaughtered. Although the rifles in their hands are not firing fast, and although their machine gun positions are being named one by one by the opponent''s tank, the British here seem to have burst out all their will and are still fighting. "Boom!" The tank gun fired again, and a machine gun position was killed. From the sight, watching the machine gunner''s body be blown to pieces of meat, Karl didn''t have any expression on his face. If you don''t surrender, kill them all! In these trenches, the tanks were not easy to handle, so they were handed over to our soldiers to solve them! He continued to turn the turret bored, looking for suspicious targets, suddenly, he found an unusual scene. "The captain, the British in the distance, seem to be retreating. They are running backwards from the position here." Originally, he was afraid of launching anti-tank guns to hit his tanks on the British positions over there. He has not let his guard down, but now he found that the British were retreating. "If you don''t want to be surrounded by us, then the British had better retreat immediately. Their frontline position is no longer of any value." Dinersburg said. As long as our side has eaten the British team here and completely opened a big hole, then in the next step, the tanks of several divisions will move over and crush the British on the first line of defense. They will not retreat. , Are you still waiting to die? 18 Chapter 783： Teddington Barrage The British actually took the initiative to retreat from the first line of defense! That stopped the German team for two or three days, and only after the mouse tank came over did they break the line of defense in one fell swoop. After that, they did not continue to attack the second line of defense. Instead, they moved to the two wings. There was a lot of knowledge in it. The German team did not want to attack the line of defense as fast as possible, but to wipe out as much as possible. The enemy''s viable power, this maneuvering to both sides, at least can kill or capture tens of thousands of British teams. In front of the British, annihilating their ground troops will put more pressure on the British soldiers and make them more likely to collapse. As a result, the British shrank, and the British team on the first line of defense actually retreated and retreated to the back line of defense! The abnormality on the front line attracted Guderian''s attention. "The British did this, I''m afraid there is a problem." Guderian said: "For them, the anti-tank trenches are their ultimate strategy against us. Now, they have actually withdrawn." This anti-tank trench really caused Guderian''s men to bother their brains. Fortunately, a big guy was provided later. However, the British are too fast, right? "I don''t think there is any problem. The British don''t retreat, they can only be wiped out by us." Staff Manstein was very open. In his eyes, the British did it as a prelude to collapse. . "Yes, the defeat of the British is right in front of us. I think we should work harder and strive to knock down the British second line of defense before dark. We can enter London for the night. Waiting to enter Buckingham Palace for a circle." The Skull Division''s commander Kurt is also more optimistic. When the opening is bigger, his troops can also go up. Defeated the old enemy France, and now is about to defeat the United Kingdom, any battle to destroy the country is almost always marked by the occupation of the opponent''s capital. Guderian shook his head: "Everyone, think about it, since the other side can think of digging anti-tank trenches and filling them with water to hinder our progress, don''t they have other ways?" Having said this, Guderian suddenly frowned. He had already thought of something, and then he shook his head again. Ordinarily, the British wouldn''t be so frantic, would they? The Thames is the famous "Mother" river in Britain. This famous river originates from the Cotswold Hills in southwest England. It has a total length of 346 kilometers. It traverses the British capital London and more than 10 cities along the river. Every city is famous. The entire Thames River basin covers an area of ??13,000 square kilometers, and the river surface widens in the lower reaches of London, forming an estuary with a width of 29 kilometers, which flows into the North Sea. However, because the estuary is close to the North Sea and the Atlantic Ocean, every time the tide rises, the tide roars in along the funnel-shaped estuary and traces back to a place far above London. In many cases, especially in the prediction of winter, London is dangerous during extreme floods. In order to prevent the tide from flooding London, 13 kilometers downstream of London Bridge, a technically complex and costly Thames River Tide Barrage project was built. This is the Teddington Dam. Normally, the average flow of the Thames River is about 53 cubic meters per second, but it can rise to 130 cubic meters per second after rain in winter, and during the catastrophic flood period, there was even a flow of 590 cubic meters per second! It is even said that one day after a storm in 1894, the average flow rate over the dam overflowed as high as 887 cubic meters per second. It can be said that living in London is similar to Bangladesh, and you must be careful of floods. During the flood period, the river water can suppress the incoming tide and contain the tide far below Teddington, causing the river to rush towards the sea for several days. Conversely, when the high tide is fierce, it can overflow the barrage, and even withstand the river as far as 3.2 kilometers above Teddington. In later generations, in order to better protect London, the United Kingdom built the Thames Gate in Silverton, and built auxiliary flood barriers along the entire tidal section. And now, there is only the Teddington Barrage. Moreover, this dam that has existed for many years is not a concrete dam, but a dam made of ordinary soil. At this time, on the dam, a group of British soldiers were watching nervously at the mouth of the river in the distance. According to time, the rising tide was about to begin. At this time, they had already dug a large opening in the barrage, and the high tide could easily pass through this opening and directly irrigate it into the side channel. This canal is connected to the fortifications that we have dug these days. This is the second time they have done this. The anti-tank trenches outside London, filled with water, flow from here. However, it was just a small opening at the time After the high tide, when the sea came over, they watched the tide surge through the small opening, through the channel, and flowed into their own fortifications. Suitable. But this time, they dug a big hole, which is more than twenty times the last time! Because more water is needed this time! They belonged to the Royal 24th Engineer Regiment. At this time, the captain Chloe was constantly looking at the distance, and at the same time, he looked at the soldiers beside him. Their mission this time is very dangerous. Digging such a hole is dangerous. If the tide is too high, the entire dam may be completely washed away! At that time, the tide will spread throughout London! If the mouth is small, it won''t work, and he remembered the order given to him by General Hobert. "We need the tide, and we have to artificially construct a swamp in front of our position to make it difficult for the Germans to move!" Only Hobert can come up with this method! Artificial swamp! Tanks use tracks to move forward, and their mobility is much higher than that of wheeled chariots, but tanks are not omnipotent. When the German team was attacking Dunkirk, they encountered a swamp. As a result, they moved slowly and almost made the British team run away. This also gave Hobert a boost, right next to the Thames. Can an artificial swamp be created to **** the advancement of German tanks? However, this is definitely a technical job. Hobert knew the risks, and Churchill also knew the risks. The hole was small and there was not enough water. Just like the next rain, the ground was wet at best, and the tank could continue to come over. If the opening is enlarged, the entire barrage will completely collapse as soon as the tide comes over, and the entire London will definitely be flooded. 18 Chapter 784： Raging tide Of course, the officers and soldiers at the scene knew better that they were just opening Pandora''s box. At this time, Chloe''s gaze was constantly looking into the distance, and he could see that in the wide river in the distance, there was a wave of tide rising against the river! The tide is high! The head of the tide was three meters above the surface of the river. At this time of day, when the tide is flooding, one wave after another, almost never stops. There was tension on everyone''s faces. At this moment, they were standing on the barrage. This earthy dam has already been dug by them. After a while, when the tide comes, it will follow the hole and spread towards the outskirts of London! "Attention, if the situation changes, then even if we die, we will have to shut up." Chloe shouted. They made preparations. For example, on both sides of the dam, they arranged some vehicles in advance. If the opening gradually becomes larger and there is a tendency to collapse, then they have no choice but to drive the car and rush to Go inside and close the gap, which is almost a fearless sacrifice. This is also their mission! "Yes!" everyone shouted firmly. The tide is getting stronger and stronger, and finally, the raging tide is coming in the direction of the Teddington Barrage! In the past, if the tide was particularly large, it could even flow from the top of the barrage, but now, looking at the momentum of this tide, it seems that it is not small! Chloe''s heart was very nervous, he felt the dam under his feet, as if all trembling slightly. Closer, closer. Finally, the first tide head, whizzing, rushed over and hit the dam, and at the gap in the dam, the raging tide surged out! The tide must be several meters above the river! In this way, the high tide rushed frantically along the temporarily dug gully to the forward position! Use the tide to turn your forward position into a swamp! The person who can come up with this method is either a genius or a devil! But now, the deepest feelings are the engineers at the top of the dam. They watched the tide surging by, and their hearts jumped out of tension. Under the impact of the tide, the excavated hole became bigger and bigger! The tide is constantly pouring up to positions outside London! "Look, what is that?" On his tank, the gunner Bowman shouted loudly. The commander of Dinersburg quickly turned his head. When he saw the rolling flood coming from the sight, his face changed suddenly: "Quick, retreat, retreat! Warning, warning, there is a flood from the Thames Coming from the direction of the river!" His tanks are not amphibious tanks, they don''t have any ability to travel on water, and he has a foreboding. This tank is an imperial chariot, and it can''t be abandoned here! However, the anti-tank trenches over there are still there, they can only retreat through the bridge, and now, they obviously don''t have this ability. Now that they have come so many tanks, it is too difficult for them to return directly. At this moment, the commander''s command came from the radio: "All tanks, immediately rush to the British second line of defense!" At this time, they discovered that the British had done everything in advance. The British''s second line of defense was one or two meters higher than the first line of defense. This was originally created with the help of the terrain, and at the same time it was reinforced. Moreover, sandbags were used to temporarily build a line of defense. Originally, they thought it was just a normal line of defense, but now they finally understand that this is not the British line of defense at all, but their breakwater! They dug the dam, and the tide will come up, but their anti-polti will block the tide. Therefore, only the side of their attack will become extremely muddy or even a swamp! The Panther 3 tank has powerful maneuverability, but it is not unscrupulous. In the swamp, the tank will also get stuck. It is no longer possible to retreat. At this time, you can only attack forward and rush to the British second line of defense, so you are safe! At the critical moment, Dietrich made a correct judgment and ordered his armored division to immediately attack the British defense line! Countless Panther 3 tanks, the rear engine emits a puff of black smoke, the drivers stepped on the accelerator, and violently attacked the German second line of defense! In an instant, the British here also became nervous. "Blasting team, come on!" Head Huck shouted loudly. How to fight against enemy tanks? If the weapon in your hand is not good enough, you can only fill it with the life of the soldier! Hearing Huck''s order, countless soldiers jumped out of their positions, each of them holding a bundle of grenades in their hands. Only use this simplest weapon to kill the opponent! At this time, the 6-pounder and 2-pounder guns on the position also fired at the German tanks one after another. They retreated from the first line of defense. Because of the inconvenience of operation, the 17-pounder gun was forced to give up. The portable 2-pounder and 6-pounder guns were faced with insufficient power again, so they could only use hand grenades! The steadfast British soldier, half-bending, ran towards the German tank on the opposite side, looking like a suicidal charge. "Da da da." Sure enough, before they ran halfway, the machine gun on the opposite side opened fire, and countless bullets formed a dense barrage and flew toward the people who rushed out. The infantry following the tank also opened fire violently! British soldiers screamed and fell continuously, but some people, after falling down, continued to crawl forward with grenade! Even if it is dead, blow up the German tank! In their hearts, there is an extremely firm belief! Go ahead, go ahead, go ahead! "Boom!" Finally, a British soldier climbed up to the German tank and pulled the rope. In the huge explosion, the tracks of the Panther 3 tank were blown out! In the sound of the crash, the track rolled out, and the tank stopped moving. Inside, Dienersburg was furious. Damn it! what happened? "Pick up our submachine gun and get out of the car to fight!" Dinersburg shouted loudly. He pushed open the hatch and got out first. Bowman followed him and got out. Just when the two of them came out, their expressions changed. The tumbling tide was more than one meter high. Now, those tides are already in sight! "Quick, come up!" Bowman yelled at the infantry following the tank. Chapter 785： Trapped swamp "What''s the matter?" Sergeant Rip shouted to his mechanic in the mouse tank. After the Panther 3 tank came, even if the task of the mouse tank was completed, it was supposed that they should retreat. The driver in front, operating the mouse tank, slowly turned a large circle with a radius of more than fifty meters, preparing to cross the anti-tank trench, and then return to the rear. Their actual combat has yielded tremendous gains. They have tested the combat effectiveness of this tank, and at the same time will be a great inspiration for subsequent improvements. However, when they walked back less than fifty meters, the tank stopped. This made the commander Rip extremely depressed. When they were charging just now, they were so mighty. Now he hopes to turn around gorgeously and successfully complete this mission. However, who would have thought that they would have dropped the chain at this time. At the same time, he also felt very lucky. If he dropped the chain when he just charged, it would be even more troublesome. The mouse tank is huge in size, and at the same time the internal space is also very spacious. The radio operator and part-time engineer accompanying the car slowly crawled towards the back: "It should be because we have fired too many times. Maybe the wiring behind us is loose. Stop the engine and I will check the wiring." The engine is rotating and the generator is working, but the power is not transmitted to the motor behind, and the possibility of a failure in the middle line is greater. During the test drive, some problems with poor connection of the lines were discovered, but now, with so many shots and severe vibrations, this is normal. After finding out where the contact is bad, go back and make improvements! As the engineer climbed back, Sergeant Rip could only wait. As a test driver, he actually knew the mechanical structure, but the space behind was too small. If it doesn''t work, he can only go out at a risk, open the back cover, and help with the maintenance from the outside. This tank is too cumbersome. Once the tank cannot move, there is only one way to fix it. It is impossible to drag it back, even with ten Panther 3 tanks. . While he was waiting, he heard the noisy sound on the radio, with an unprecedented tension. what happened? The hatch above his head was still open, Sergeant Rip poked out the upper half of his body from the inside and looked out. He suddenly couldn''t help cursing. Damn it! The rolling tide is rushing towards this side! The front end of the tide has already come into contact with the edge of one''s own tank troops, and the infantry below one''s own are hurriedly climbing onto the tank! The tide is only more than one meter high, and it is still impossible to submerge the entire tank, but your own tank, at least now, can''t move! Suddenly, his face changed even more, he suddenly thought, where is his tank? If Panther 3 can''t move, its own tank will be even more unable to move! "Quick, quick, we need to fix the tank as soon as possible!" Sergeant Rip could not help shouting loudly. Unfortunately, three minutes later, his tank also entered the rolling flood! If you look from the sky, you can see this flood, which has almost spread the entire line of defense. It lasted more than half an hour before the flood slowly weakened, and the entire line of defense became a huge swamp! The soil underneath was originally not strong, but now it is extremely soft! The Black Panther 3 tanks were blowing black smoke in the mud, and the engines were roaring constantly, but the tracks were constantly slipping in the mud! The German tank troops are trapped! Rear, headquarters. "The British, dare to dig the Teddington Barrage!" There was a curse from the headquarters: "Aren''t they going to want their capital?" Armor Meyer, the commander of the Skeleton Division, was extremely angry at this time. From here, he could see his offensive troops from a distance with binoculars, struggling in the mud. The German tank troops, since their formation, have been Have never suffered such a loss! Manstein did not speak. They made a wrong judgment just now. No one expected that they had reached the British capital. They had such a strong will to resist. At the same time, they had such a terrible will. Tactics! All of them ignored the tide of the Thames and the power of nature. In fact, when the British used the water of the Thames to fill the anti-tank trenches, they should have thought of it! On Guderian''s arm, the veins raged, and as the commander-in-chief, he had to take more responsibility. Now, the situation is obvious. Our frontline troops are trapped in the swamp and cannot advance or retreat. If the British can seize the opportunity, with a resolute counterattack, they will even be able to capture their own frontline troops. , Our frontline troops can''t get up with logistical supplies. Once the bullets and fuel are used up, there is probably only one way left to surrender. Such a failure is absolutely unacceptable! "Immediately carry out fierce shelling on the British position to prevent the British from taking risks!" Guderian said. Under this circumstance, shelling is very dangerous, and it may accidentally injure one''s own people, but only shelling can make the British cast a rat avoidance and prevent them from coming out. Sporadic accidental injuries are better than being captured by the troops in an organized way, right? Guderian''s order was quickly implemented. At this time, there was cheers on the British ground. They watched the flood come up and watched the nearest German tanks that had rushed to within 500 meters of their own. They were surrounded by the flood. Then, the flood slowly penetrated into the ground and turned into mud. The German team was trapped. At this time, they were extremely excited. "When it gets dark, we will go out and take the German tanks over!" Captain Huck shouted loudly, cheering up his subordinates, and he really wanted to do this. For a long time, the German tanks have been invincible. Now they are finally trapped. Of course, this is the best opportunity! The Germans weapons are fired continuously, so their ammunition consumption must be astronomical. As long as their ammunition is exhausted, they will either step on the mud to go back or stay captured by their side! As for those tanks, they must be unable to move. They can only be left to one''s own side, so that one''s own side can study it carefully. Why are the German tanks so fierce? Looking at those tanks, Huck is now looking at his own bag. At the same time, he admires him very much. General Hobart is simply too powerful. This is simply turning the tide of the battle in one fell swoop. Action! Suddenly, his ears stood up. Hearing the sound of piercing the air, he was extremely anxious: "Large-caliber grenade, hurry and hide!" Chapter 786： Good news of victory "Boom!" A large-caliber grenade fell from the sky and accurately hit the British position. In an instant, a terrible scream came. The German artillery was terrible! It just caught people off guard. A shell hit the British position. In an instant, ghosts and wolves were howling everywhere. As the first shell fell, more shells fell from the sky, and what was even more frightening was that there were continuous rocket shells mixed in it! In order to attack London, Germany has been fully prepared for a long time, and all kinds of artillery have been deployed. When it just captured the position, the direct use of the tank impact was for unexpected purposes. Now, there is no need to retain any force to bring the British. Lets smash it first! At the same time, our tank troops were blocked by the artificial swamp of the British, which made the German artillery even more angry. Now, they are going to scare the British! At this time, more than ten kilometers away from the location of the firefighting here, on the Teddington Barrage, it was also a scene of the aftermath. It has become a low tide, and just now, during the high tide, the tide continued to surging along the opening, and at the same time, the opening was getting bigger and bigger! Standing on the embankment, watching the openings keep getting bigger, the engineers were extremely nervous. "Quick, throw sandbags!" Chloe shouted loudly. If they don''t reduce their mouths quickly, they are in danger of collapse! Throw sandbags! On this side, sandbags were already prepared. After hearing Chloe''s order, the lads of engineers and soldiers hurriedly threw them into the opening. But to no avail! When the sandbag was thrown down, it was immediately washed away by the tide, and the riverbank here would collapse at any time! Can''t wait any longer! "Car, drive the car right away!" Chloe continued to give orders. At this time, his voice was trembling. If the entire dam collapsed, they would also be washed away instantly! "Buzz, buzz." An engineer started the car. It was an ordinary six-wheel truck. At this time, there were a few big rocks behind the truck. He stepped on the accelerator and the truck slowly backed up. Go back. The rear of the car is getting closer and closer to the opening! When the rear wheel was almost one meter away from the opening, he opened the door and jumped off from above! The truck rolled down with the whole truck of rocks. It really works! The truck stuck abruptly where the hole was torn apart, and it was no longer enlarged! "Go on, go on!" Chloe shouted, the protection hole no longer gets bigger, then you need to drop more cars! The second truck continued to fall backwards, backwards, and then the driver also had to jump off. However, he slipped! Originally, the top of the dam was not wide, and only allowed a car to pass. He slipped under his feet, and instantly, unable to control his body, he fell into the river on the side! "George!" Everyone yelled. They watched George fall into the water and was washed away in an instant. Then, a few waves hit him, and George was gone! This soldier can''t swim! They also did not go to save. Under this circumstance, when they go down, they just pay one more sacrifice. The opening was finally controlled. Chloe was standing on the dam, looking at the predetermined area in the distance, flooded by the tide, and his heart was in a trance at this time. It succeeded, but why is there no feeling of happiness? Chloe''s heart was extremely melancholy, and the cheers from his own position in the distance could not even resonate with him. When the high tide period passed, it was ebb tide, the turbulent tide went down, and they began to reinforce the dam. In the headquarters in London, Hobart has received news of victory. Pushing open the window, looking at the empty city, looking at the sun about to go west, Hobert at this time was actually extremely melancholy. This was his last resort. Within a day, he had all used it. The German tanks were temporarily trapped, but would the Germans be content? "Order the troops, in the evening, send out once to defeat the German armored troops and **** their equipment." Hobert put down his worry and issued new orders. Those German tanks that entered the swamp area would not be able to move within a few days, and the new German tank troops did not dare to move up rashly. Therefore, tonight, we have a chance. If you can **** the German tanks, you can hold on for a while. I don''t know when the US reinforcements will come! "Telegraph to the Prime Minister to tell him about this victory." Hobert continued. Now, the whole of Britain needs news of victory to boost morale. At the beginning, the French regarded Paris as an undefended city and let the Germans directly occupy it. Britain would never do this, even if It is to knock London into ruins, and it will not give it to Germany in vain! When the news reached Churchill''s ears, Churchill''s motorcade was still dozens of kilometers away from Liverpool. "Great victory, Prime Minister Churchill, our army has achieved an unprecedented victory in London!" When the car stopped, a general took a telegraph and said to Churchill happily: "The two German armored divisions were We were trapped in the swamp, and General Hobert decided to launch a counterattack at night to eat up the German armored divisions!" He was very excited. Since the war broke out on the European continent, the entire world has been shrouded in the terrible threat of tanks by the Germans. The German armored forces have been rampant and invincible. How tyrannical are the Germans? Up to now, except for tanks damaged by mines, German main battle tanks have hardly been hit frontally on the battlefield. The Germans have firmly maintained the superiority of the armored forces, and they have never fought. defeat! No army has ever captured the equipment of a German armored division on the battlefield, not a single tank! And now, finally, a change has taken place. We are about to eat the two reorganizers of the Germans. This is even more memorable. The Germans decline from prosperity to decline is probably at this time! When he heard the good news, Churchill was also extremely excited: "The team, speed up, after arriving in Liverpool, I will give a speech! I want to tell the people of the whole country this amazing good news! We are about to usher in this national defense. The turning point of the war!" When he left London, Churchill was still very disappointed. Now, he has renewed his confidence. First of all, he must have the belief that he must win before he will finally win! Chapter 787： Surrendered speech The beast is still fighting! Hearing the report from the front line, Cyric, who is far away in Paris, was also taken aback. Recently, the British gave themselves too many surprises! First of all, I dug out anti-tank trenches outside the city and blocked our own tanks. This is simply a replica of the Israeli war in later generations. Of course, I will not let this happen! Therefore, I sent the mouse tank over, hoping to use the powerful impact of the mouse tank to break the British defense line. Indeed, the predetermined combat requirements were fulfilled, and our tank troops had already crossed the opponent''s first line of defense, but the British actually used a more shameless plan! They actually released water, submerged the front of their position, and constructed an artificial swamp! This method is simply too despicable, and it actually uses the power of nature. Although it is not as despicable as the **** bursting at Huayuankou of later generations, in short, it is very uncomfortable. The German armored forces were trapped in front of London, and as the sky gradually darkened, the frontline forces would be at risk. "Head of State, Churchill is speaking." Marshal Keitel turned on the radio, and Churchill''s mellow voice was playing inside. "Today, our great victory in London severely hit the arrogance of Germany. I believe that this is a turning point in our great war. We will kill Germans in London in large numbers. Today we captured two German armored divisions. Tomorrow, we will be able to capture four, forty, and we will definitely be able to win the final victory!" Churchill, really bragging, now, your own tank just can''t move, the British can be regarded as the result of their battle, it is really shameless! "Churchill, are you still in London?" Cyric asked suddenly. "No, we have obtained reliable information. Now, Churchill and the King and others have moved to Liverpool." Reinhardt said. Liverpool? Seeing, Churchill is still ready with both hands. If the situation on the British mainland is unfavorable, they might run away, but they dont know where they will go. Canada? India? Or America? Thinking of this, Cyric couldn''t help but said: "The British are really a muscle, don''t they see it, obeying us, is it more suitable for them than continuing to resist?" Especially now, no matter what they do, the trapped beasts are still fighting, and they will eventually die. It is better to obey Germany obediently! Cyric''s eyes are fixed on the map. Britain, an island country, is its advantage and its disadvantage. Because it is an island country, in history, no country can conquer it, and because it is an island country, all the resources it needs come from colonies. Once the shipping is interrupted, Britain will be in desperation. Historically, Hitler intended to bring Britain to its knees by cutting off their shipping. Cyric did not speak, his gaze had been fixed on the clear circle on the large-scale map, the Teddington Barrage. The subordinates who are familiar with Cyric already knew Cyric''s inner thoughts at this time. Last time, it was Fire Attack. This time, it was time to change the trick. "Ribbentrop, have you finished writing the surrendered speech?" Cyric asked suddenly. As the most famous diplomat in Germany, Ribbentrop quickly took out a stack of documents from his briefcase after hearing Cyric''s question. "Yes, the head of state, our manuscript has been written for a week." Surrender to Britain, inform the whole of Britain, let the British know that surrender is more appropriate than resisting! Cyric took the manuscript and glanced at it twice: "No, the strength is not enough. Since we already know the secret British business, why not add them all?" Ribbentrop was stunned for a moment: "Head of State, if we announce those secret activities, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction among allies!" Cyric shook his head: "For the slightest benefit, he actually tried to be our enemy. Is such an ally loyal? Since we are not loyal anymore, why should we expose this inside now? You can also show the entire British people that their most trusted Prime Minister is actually a traitor!" "Head of State, the British not only have secret activities with the Soviet Union, but also have more secret activities with the United States. Although these are verbal agreements, we are completely certain." At this time, Reinhardt also He spoke, this is the information he just received, because the military situation is urgent, so this information has not been told to Cyric. Holding the information that Reinhardt had just obtained, Cyric''s face suddenly smiled: "This Fatty Qiu is really a traitor. He actually dared to sell all the interests of Britain in this way, even if he won. What interest does Britain have in this war? Ribbentrop, add these, and then broadcast to the world!" After the order was over, Cyric continued: "We are here with friendship to help Britain find the traitors within them. If the British are not acquainted, then within 24 hours, the British capital will suffer a great deal. loss!" Cyric''s words are calm, but the deterrence contained in it will definitely make people tremble! Needless to say the threat to the UK, as long as the intelligence in my hands is reported, the entire UK all the British colonies will usher in an outrage! Ribbentrop was also emotional in his heart, and the head of Cyrek was simply too clever. Britain is more difficult to deal with than France. This is recognized. If you clamor for Britain to surrender across the strait, it is useless. Only when you land in Britain, this threat can be effective. For example, now, it is the most suitable, especially, when adding these few words, if Churchill does not fall, then it is simply God bless. Ribbentrop left the meeting room and soon appeared on the Paris Radio. He arranged the documents and sat down solemnly in front of the microphone. "I''m the German Minister of Foreign Affairs, Ribbentrop." Ribbentrop uses fluent English, which makes it easier for the British to listen to. It is also for them anyway. "Now, in Paris, I look at the strait from a distance, and express my sympathy for the war that took place there. All of this didn''t have to happen. It''s a pity that it was because of Churchill''s ambition that it was brought to this point. Moreover, for his ambitions, he even sold out the entire UK!" Chapter 788： Churchill did not serve Germany Churchill, what is your ambition? This ambition, of course, is to similarly want to be Napoleon in France, like Washington in the United States, Churchill wants to be famous in history! However, Churchill''s approach cannot be approved by people. For his fame, he even sold the interests of the entire United Kingdom! "Two months ago, Churchill secretly reached an agreement with Moscow and wanted to invite Moscow to send troops. In order to persuade Moscow, Churchill personally agreed to the request of the Soviets and handed over India to the Soviet Union." Ribbentro As soon as he said this sentence, he had already thought of it. It would definitely be unlucky for Churchill to publish this inside story. Just how important India is to Britain, every British citizen must know in their hearts. India is an important source of raw materials and commodity dumping in the UK. The indigenous soldiers of India are also an important supplementary force for the UK. India has always been a second-class citizen of the UK and is proud of it. Now, to sell to the Soviet Union? In the demonization of the Western world, the Soviet Union is quite terrifying. Ribbentrop needless to say too much, it is enough here, and the rest can be reminiscent of it. What agreement did Churchill and Moscow reach? Of course, I want to get Moscow to send troops, and then get Germany into a two-front battle! If it were not for the war between the Soviet Union and Finland, I am afraid that the Soviet Union has already created friction on the border between the two countries. These can be associated with a brief summary. Ceding the whole of India to the Soviet Union, was it to send troops for one Soviet Union? This price is too high, right? Moreover, even if the Soviet Union sends troops, can the situation in Britain be saved? From now on, Germany is besieging London, and Britain is about to fall. "I am here to solemnly declare that Churchill was definitely not sent by us. He is not our intelligence officer. He has never served us, although his current approach is to disintegrate the entire United Kingdom." Bintrop continued. This sentence was mentioned when Cyric mentioned it one day. The people present laughed. Ribbentrop also reluctantly suppressed his smile and said this sentence. Churchill is not serving the Third Reich, really not. "So, we saw once again that when the Soviet Union was caught in the war with Finland and couldn''t extricate itself, Churchill once again turned his gaze to the United States. In order to be like a pug and pray for US assistance, Churchill actually took the initiative to send Canadas Power was handed over to the United States. He and the United States secretly reached a promise that as long as the United States helps Britain win this war, Canada will be handed over to the United States." "When I got this news, I was quite surprised in my heart. We would never have thought that Churchill, who was chanting to defend the soil and resisting the war all day long, would never compromise, but behind his back, he was giving off British interests. . Maybe it is more appropriate to say that Churchill was sent by the Soviet Union or the United States?" "Here, we in Germany solemnly promise that as long as Britain surrenders to our Germany, Britain can retain all the current colonies, whether it is India or Canada, we still agree that they belong to Britain. Just like France now, The Petain government still retains the same power over all French colonies." The British ceded India and Canada for what? Is it just to win this war? Even if the UK can win, what good is it? The British colony is gone, and the decline of Britain is doomed. Now, the British are full of wars, wars, want to protect their country, they are all inspired by Churchill! Now, as long as you let the British know that if you continue to fight, there will be almost no second ending besides falling down. On the contrary, if you surrender Germany, then the national territory of the British Empire can still be maintained! In this way, many of them will weigh the pros and cons and finally make the right choice! "At the same time, if the United Kingdom does not surrender, there will only be one end. It will lose India and Canada, and it will not be able to protect the British mainland. We will soon be flying our 4d flag everywhere, and then there will be new nobles. !" This sentence is completely threatening. You must know that in any country, there are people with vested interests. For example, in the United Kingdom now, it is absolutely that those noble classes gain national interests. Those noble classes should be afraid of death and worry about whether their interests will be affected. If they agree to surrender, then their status can be retained. If they continue to resist, they will all be cleared out, and then new nobles will emerge and occupy their status. It is not difficult. "This is our final decision for the peace of Britain. We hope that the King of England, who has fled to Liverpool, will seriously consider the conditions we put forward and do not do anything that damages British interests. We are peace-loving." This sentence, of course, is ridiculous. The British king who had repeatedly said that he wanted to live and die with London has fled to Liverpool in embarrassment. Don''t think that Germany does not know that there are German intelligence personnel in the palace! This is also a warning to the King of England that no matter where you go, Germany can catch up! "Finally, please let the London defenders lay down their weapons and surrender within 24 hours. We don''t want to see the tragedy repeat itself, but we will never use force sparingly. Please don''t test our patience." The speech was over, and when Ribbentrop came out of the studio, he realized that he had been nagging for half an hour! This kind of work should have been best given to the head of Cyric, if it was him, he could give a speech for two hours! However, if he is a villain in the front, the head of Cyric can be a good person in the back. In his role, ha ha ha. The guns are let go. What will the British people think when they hear these news ? It is inevitable that their military will be shaken! "Liar!" At this time, in the UK, the radio was turned off, and the curse sounded. I don''t know if I was cursing the German or Churchill. "You betrayed our entire country! Such a person dare to say something about resistance to the end!" "Churchill, it''s so shameless!" "Is this a scam by the Germans?" Some people curse, and some people are skeptical, but the glorious image of Churchill accumulated during the Great Patriotic War is now destroyed all at once. "Where is the king? Isn''t our king in London?" "The citizens of London have been evacuated. How could the king stay? He must be in Liverpool!" All over Britain, there are discussions everywhere, but in Liverpool, Churchill, who had just been inspired by the victory in London, found himself in a terrible and huge trap. Chapter 789： British nobility "If there is no India and Canada, and only our British mainland is left, then, even if we hold the mainland and defeat the Germans, what can we have?" In Liverpool, a temporary palace, a debate is going on fiercely. At this time, the person who is talking and talking is the head of the famous Bute family, the Marquis of Montestuart. At this time, the expression on his face was extremely angry: "This kind of behavior is simply betraying our country! Have you ever thought about it, if we only have the homeland, what will our British empire be like? The land is in decline, even worse than France now!" Lord Montestuart has not entered the core of power. It can be said that if His Majesty the King had not come to Liverpool, then he would not have the opportunity to speak up here. The Bout family did not have a long time in the UK, and they were not an English family, but a Scottish noble family that originated in Cardiff and was closely related to the Stuart dynasty. As early as 1766, when the then Lord John of Montestuart arrived in Cardiff, he married a local noble daughter and obtained huge real estate interests and mining rights in southern Wales. The real success is their grandson, who built the first dock in Cardiff. This bet allowed Cardiff''s coal exports to flourish, and the Butt family made a lot of money. Until the grandson''s son John, the third marquis of the Bute family, became one of the richest people on earth at that time. In other words, their family belongs to the rising aristocratic family. Although according to European law, it takes at least three generations and a hundred years to cultivate a nobleman. However, it takes hundreds of years and thousands of years of old age. For the nobles, they are still a new class of nobles. The Marquis of Montestuart at this time was quite opposed to the betrayal of the colony: "Churchill, it is simply betraying the future of our country, so that even if we win this war, we will lose. Destroy the entire empire! Your Majesty, I propose that Prime Minister Churchill be removed from office immediately. He was sent by the Germans!" Hearing what he said, many people present were embarrassed. These all fled from London together. At the beginning, they all participated in the meeting of the House of Lords. These agreements on the transfer of colonies were approved by His Majesty the King. Now, to say that these plans are wrong without any shame is simply denying His Majesty the King! At that time, Churchill was also talking about it in the same way, telling everyone that now, if you want to save the empire, you must give up something. Compared with the colony and the mainland, which one is more important? This is a difficult multiple-choice question, and after weighing the pros and cons, most people think that if one has to choose, then it must be abandoning the colony. You can''t give up the local area, right? This is the root of Britain. Moreover, how can these old nobles leave the country where they live? So, they agreed. And now, in the eyes of the unknowing nobles, these behaviors are absolute traitors! The colony is gone, and the empire is gone. This choice is simply brain-dead behavior! King George VI did not speak, he was not good at speech. Now, if he talks to this aggressive nobleman, he will definitely stutter. At the same time, his heart is also hesitating and hesitating. At the beginning, I agreed with Churchill''s suggestion. Was it right or wrong? George VI''s face is still very calm, but his heart is extremely turbulent. "Yes, Churchill, we must step down immediately!" Another nobleman said: "He will sell us all of Britain!" "Sorry, everyone, I''m late." Just then, a voice came from outside. The chubby Churchill walked in. At this time, he rarely smoked. At this time, he changed into a wide windbreaker, a tall hat, and a civilization stick in his hand. Churchill is also a nobleman. At this time, he is dressed as a gentleman and nobleman! Although Churchills current prosperity depends on women, thats because Churchill is not the heir of their Churchill family, just an inconspicuous little character. On August 13, 1704, John Churchill, now the ancestor of Winston Churchill, led the British army and defeated the French army in a small village called Blenheim in Bavaria, Germany, and won a battle that determined the fate of Europe. Of the battle. The Battle of Blenheim, the Battle of Clcy, the Battle of Waterloo, and the Battle of Amiens, was called the four famous battles in British history books. It is conceivable how great the credit of Churchills ancestors was. In order to reward him for his outstanding achievements, Queen Anne decided to seal the royal territory in Woodstock to him and allocated 240,000 pounds from Parliament to build it for him. A huge palace, the palace was named "Blenheim Palace" after the place where the battle was won. The prominent family history of the Churchill family began. And now, the humble Winston Churchill has become the prime minister of the United Kingdom, and the Churchill family has all honored him. The current Churchill did not come with the identity of the prime minister, but as an aristocrat. His steps were heavy, his eyes were cold looking at the Marquis of Montestuart who opposed him. "Mr. Marquis, I would like to ask, under the current circumstances, is there any better way for you? Would you tell us all present that surrendering to Germany will pay a smaller price and be more beneficial to us? Britain?" Churchill''s words were equally cold. Churchill certainly knows what the other party thinks! Montestuart is an emerging nobleman They care more about their own interests. If Britain refuses to surrender, the final terrible result will be that the entire United Kingdom becomes like Poland. Britain has become a historical term. These nobles, will also decline. However, if Britain surrendered, it would be different. These nobles can continue to enjoy their privileges, continue to live leisurely, and continue to obtain various vested interests. For example, the Montestuart family can continue to mine coals and continue to work for the Germans. They can continue to live happily under the enslavement of the Germans just like the French now, and even be complacent about the increase in wages. "Your Majesty, if we surrender to Germany, the nobles present can live as before, but with a new ruler on top of their heads, but what about you?" Churchill continued: "Now, our British Empire, Its an independent country. You are the leader of our largest empire, which includes a population of 47 million in our country and a population of nearly 400 million in colonies! All 400 million people respect you as our king, but, If you surrender to Germany, what position should you be in?" Chapter 790： Kings choice view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 790 The King''s Choice Catalog Set Bookmark Comments Chapter 790 The King''s Choice Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3616 After a cruel battle, many nobles are sober. 35xs As aristocrats, the traditions are almost Don Quixote, and the battlefield is their destiny. Therefore, when the First World War began, many British aristocrats at that time naively believed that this war was still a traditional "gentleman''s war" and that their ideals for many years could finally be realized. Even many aristocratic children were afraid of missing this fun "game", fearing that they would not be able to catch up, and the war would be over before reaching the front line. They also like the excitement of war. This is also the tradition of the nobility, even the royal family is no exception. In later generations, Prince Harry will continue to perform missions in Afghanistan for five months. As a pilot of the Apache helicopter, he is also excited. It''s a pity that these naive noble children never expected that this war would last four years, and it was far from the gentleman''s contest or the clash of knights they imagined. It was the most arduous, cruel and inhumane typical. Trench battle! This was a hell-like war. In the first year alone, nearly two hundred nobles with titles and their sons were killed. After that, more civilians took to the battlefield, but noble families paid more for their lives. Compared with the children of ordinary civilians, the children of the nobles are more professional fighters. They were the first group to enlist in the army. They basically served as low-level officers, most of them with the rank of lieutenant colonel and below. The front line enters the trenches. The frightening thing is that the heroic samurai tradition makes them rush to the forefront. Therefore, in the first year, one out of every seven noble officers died on the front lines, while the death rate of ordinary soldiers was one in every seventeen. After the end of the First World War, the whole of Britain was immersed in grief. Otherwise, how could there be an epidemic of appeasement? And now, this cruel war has come again, and the complete destruction of Exeter alone makes people realize that this war is much more cruel than World War I! So, is it necessary for Britain to fight? It seems that signing an agreement with the Germans and keeping peace is more suitable for them, right? Such an idea is simply a shame to the aristocracy! Such a person is not worthy of being a British nobleman! Churchill was very lonely, and at the same time, he was also quite aware that when the broadcast spread, even if the government denies it again, it would be of no use. And these people around him must be thinking about pushing Churchill out to offset public anger! Churchill knew that he had no other choice. Over the years, the ups and downs of the **** had made him understand a truth. Only by holding the king''s thigh tightly, he could stand tall! Now, his words hit the king''s death hole. Britain surrendered, and it would not do much harm to these nobles. You know, if the Germans want to rule Britain, they must appease a group of people. In Britain, the aristocratic class is the class that really controls the country. As long as they agree with the German rule and appease, Britain will soon calm down. After all, Germany has a limited population, and it is impossible to treat Britain specially. You must know that the strength of Germany is based on continuous expansion. After the British are beaten, the Germans will definitely turn around and become enemies with the Soviets. The Soviet Union has the resources that Germany needs most. For the nobles, as long as they recognize the situation clearly, they can continue to live by guarding their manor, but what about the king? The situation in Britain is different from that in France. The French Revolution was very thorough. The king was guillotined, and a group of nobles were sacrificed. France became an absolute republic. However, Britain still has a king. On the surface, the king does not have any power. It is the prime minister, and it seems that it is also a democratic election. However, the United Kingdom elects members. In the House of Commons, the party with the most members is the ruling party, and the leader is the prime minister, and the prime minister must be appointed by the king. It can be said that if the king doesn''t care, it is ruling by doing nothing. Moreover, if something happens, someone is going around. For example, if the king agrees with these old nobles, he will push Churchill out to the people in minutes. In the UK, there is only one king, but unlike France, it is a big deal that the prime minister will step down and a new prime minister will go up. What about Britain? Can you replace George VI and get a German king? This is Churchill''s inference. What good is it for the king to surrender Germany? The king is the person with the highest authority in the British Empire, and the object of allegiance to all British nationals, but now, there are Germans on the king''s head! Even a British governor appointed by the Germans has more power and status than the king. That is simply a humiliation to the Windsor family! Sure enough, Churchill was right. When he had finished saying these words, George VI''s face had an uncertain expression. As the king of the British Empire, now, going to surrender to the enemy? "I, yes, no, agree, surrender, yes." King George VI suppressed his emotions and said smoothly. If he speaks faster, he must be stuttering again. "I didn''t say that I would surrender to Germany." The Marquis of Montestuart was not calm as expected by many eyes. Those who always advocated surrender would be scolded. Even if it is in the interests of Britain to surrender, he cannot say, especially now that the king has already spoken and will never surrender. "Then you said, if we don''t surrender, how should we continue the war?" Churchill asked. This guy only thought about how to dig coal to make money. He didn''t have any strategic and tactical thinking at all. Now, facing Churchill''s questions, he can''t say anything. "If Germany fails, we must fight on two fronts, and we must draw the Soviets into war. If we want to win, we must obtain aid from the United States. These are the only ways for us to achieve victory in Britain, although the cost is somewhat Great, but I dont think we did it wrong. Churchill continued. Finally controlled the situation! Churchill looked at King George VI. This guy was not a king at all. He had no opinion. As long as he trusted himself, he would still have a chance, and Britain would also have a chance! "Hit Churchill!" "Give me back India and Canada!" Just then, on the street outside, there was a louder than louder wave. Suddenly, everyone present felt nervous. There were demonstrations on the streets outside. This shows that the situation in Britain is at risk of getting out of control! How to do? How to do? All the people present turned pale, and Churchill put on his hat again and said, "I''ll go out and have a look." As Prime Minister, he must resolve this crisis! Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System Flower Guardian Peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Evil Love: The Dukes Folding Wing Bride The Barbarian Wife: The Spoiled Kings Special Agent''s Favored Concubine Gold Medal Strategy: Good Morning, Wolf Boss! The evil emperor climbed into bed: after eating the poison doctor Xiao Kuang, the agent Xiao doctor Kuang Fei super quality photo teacher Splendid Phoenix Road: the poison doctor prince princess The Shu Han of the Three Kingdoms resurrected the evil doctor abandoned concubine: the arrogant and cold king slightly hurt Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 790: The King''s Choice, The Third Reich After a cruel battle, many nobles are sober. 35xs As aristocrats, the traditions are almost Don Quixote, and the battlefield is their destiny. Therefore, when the First World War began, many British aristocrats at that time naively believed that this war was still a traditional "gentleman''s war" and that their ideals for many years could finally be realized. Even many aristocratic children were afraid of missing this fun "game", fearing that they would not be able to catch up, and the war would be over before reaching the front line. They also like the excitement of war. This is also the tradition of the nobility, even the royal family is no exception. In later generations, Prince Harry will continue to perform missions in Afghanistan for five months. As a pilot of the Apache helicopter, he is also excited. It''s a pity that these naive noble children never expected that this war would last four years, and it was far from the gentleman''s contest or the clash of knights they imagined. It was the most arduous, cruel and inhumane typical. Trench battle! This was a hell-like war. In the first year alone, nearly two hundred nobles with titles and their sons were killed. After that, more civilians took to the battlefield, but noble families paid more for their lives. Compared with the children of ordinary civilians, the children of the nobles are more professional fighters. They were the first group to enlist in the army. They basically served as low-level officers, most of them with the rank of lieutenant colonel and below. The front line enters the trenches. The frightening thing is that the heroic samurai tradition makes them rush to the forefront. Therefore, in the first year, one out of every seven noble officers died on the front lines, while the death rate of ordinary soldiers was one in every seventeen. After the end of the First World War, the whole of Britain was immersed in grief. Otherwise, how could there be an epidemic of appeasement? And now, this cruel war has come again, and the complete destruction of Exeter alone makes people realize that this war is much more cruel than World War I! So, is it necessary for Britain to fight? It seems that signing an agreement with the Germans and keeping peace is more suitable for them, right? Such an idea is simply a shame to the aristocracy! Such a person is not worthy of being a British nobleman! Churchill was very lonely, and at the same time, he was also quite aware that when the broadcast spread, even if the government denies it again, it would be of no use. And these people around him must be thinking about pushing Churchill out to offset public anger! Churchill knew that he had no other choice. Over the years, the ups and downs of the **** had made him understand a truth. Only by holding the king''s thigh tightly, he could stand tall! Now, his words hit the king''s death hole. Britain surrendered, and it would not do much harm to these nobles. You know, if the Germans want to rule Britain, they must appease a group of people. In Britain, the aristocratic class is the class that really controls the country. As long as they agree with the German rule and appease, Britain will soon calm down. After all, Germany has a limited population, and it is impossible to treat Britain specially. You must know that the strength of Germany is based on continuous expansion. After the British are beaten, the Germans will definitely turn around and become enemies with the Soviets. The Soviet Union has the resources that Germany needs most. For the nobles, as long as they recognize the situation clearly, they can continue to live by guarding their manor, but what about the king? The situation in Britain is different from that in France. The French Revolution was very thorough. The king was guillotined, and a group of nobles were sacrificed. France became an absolute republic. However, Britain still has a king. On the surface, the king does not have any power. It is the prime minister, and it seems that it is also a democratic election. However, the United Kingdom elects members. In the House of Commons, the party with the most members is the ruling party, and the leader is the prime minister, and the prime minister must be appointed by the king. It can be said that if the king doesn''t care, it is ruling by doing nothing. Moreover, if something happens, someone is going around. For example, if the king agrees with these old nobles, he will push Churchill out to the people in minutes. In the UK, there is only one king, but unlike France, it is a big deal that the prime minister will step down and a new prime minister will go up. What about Britain? Can you replace George VI and get a German king? This is Churchill''s inference. What good is it for the king to surrender Germany? The king is the person with the highest authority in the British Empire, and the object of allegiance to all British nationals, but now, there are Germans on the king''s head! Even a British governor appointed by the Germans has more power and status than the king. That is simply a humiliation to the Windsor family! Sure enough, Churchill was right. When he had finished saying these words, George VI''s face had an uncertain expression. As the king of the British Empire now, are you going to surrender to the enemy? "I, yes, no, agree, surrender, yes." King George VI suppressed his emotions and said smoothly. If he speaks faster, he must be stuttering again. "I didn''t say that I would surrender to Germany." The Marquis of Montestuart was not calm as expected by many eyes. Those who always advocated surrender would be scolded. Even if it is in the interests of Britain to surrender, he cannot say, especially now that the king has already spoken and will never surrender. "Then you said, if we don''t surrender, how should we continue the war?" Churchill asked. This guy only thought about how to dig coal to make money. He didn''t have any strategic and tactical thinking at all. Now, facing Churchill''s questions, he can''t say anything. "If Germany fails, we must fight on two fronts, and we must draw the Soviets into war. If we want to win, we must obtain aid from the United States. These are the only ways for us to achieve victory in Britain, although the cost is somewhat Great, but I dont think we did it wrong. Churchill continued. Finally controlled the situation! Churchill looked at King George VI. This guy was not a king at all. He had no opinion. As long as he trusted himself, he would still have a chance, and Britain would also have a chance! "Hit Churchill!" "Give me back India and Canada!" Just then, on the street outside, there was a louder than louder wave. Suddenly, everyone present felt nervous. There were demonstrations on the streets outside. This shows that the situation in Britain is at risk of getting out of control! How to do? How to do? All the people present turned pale, and Churchill put on his hat again and said, "I''ll go out and have a look." As Prime Minister, he must resolve this crisis! Chapter 791： Its easy to fool the people Really energetic! It was dark, it was eleven o''clock in the night, and at this time when I was supposed to go home and sleep with my wife around, these people in front of me actually chose to come here for a parade! I don''t know how the news came out. In short, the crowd was getting more and more crowded, and they all gathered in front of this temporary residence. They were quite angry. When he was inside, Churchill could be rational, preferring to be the head of a chicken, and the king could not tolerate Germans on his head. However, the people below can''t be so foolish. It''s useless to reason with them. Of course, you have to use another method to deal with them. "Everyone, please keep quiet." Churchill walked out and stood on a large platform in front of the palace. From here, you can see everything around you, crowded with people, without seeing the head. "It''s Churchill, that traitor!" Suddenly, there was a shout from the crowd. "Traitor, get out!" Suddenly, more people shouted. The people in front, what''s more, actually wanted to rush forward, rushing through the wall of guards, and wanted to come up and beat Churchill. The guards were quite nervous, and Churchill''s personal guard, Thompson, whispered, "Prime Minister, or, shall we leave here first?" Churchill shook his head. He pointed to a person in front of him and said, "You said, why am I a traitor?" The one pointed to by Churchill was a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy who looked at his clothes. He was a college student in Liverpool. At this time, he held up his right hand and pointed at Churchill: "You sell our India and Canada. Up!" "So, what evidence do you have?" Churchill held up the civilization stick and pointed it at him with his fingers, more aura than the opponent. Evidence, what evidence is there? The transfer of India to the Soviet Union was secret, and it was not disclosed at all. As for the transfer of Canadian power to the United States, it would not be implemented until the end of the war. Now, what evidence is there? When asked by Churchill, the young man who was present was also taken aback, and then he continued: "We all heard the broadcast, what the broadcast said!" "Who broadcasted it?" Churchill put down his civilization stick and slammed the ground twice: "It''s not me, not our government, or the king, but Germany. The German Foreign Minister said it! Until now, the Germans Invading us, you actually believed the words of the Germans and refused to believe our government?" Churchill''s words immediately calmed down the scene. Yes, the government has never said that it will give up the interests of India and Canada. The news that the people get is from German radio! "I wonder, why do you want to believe the words of the enemy, what the Germans have said, when have you been credited? At the beginning, the Germans were defeated and we asked to retain one hundred thousand army. What happened? The Germans tore up the agreement. It has expanded to millions of troops! Can their air force emerge overnight? They have been preparing since World War I!" "At the beginning, the Germans continued to promise that they would not take action against Austria. As a result, they annexed Austria and Germany would not send troops to Poland. As a result, they annexed Poland. Germany violated the original agreement and launched an attack on France and Britain. , I have heard that the former head of state of Germany said without shame that the agreement is used to tear up!" "Is there any credibility in such a country? Can you believe it if the foreign minister of such a country instigates discord?" Churchill''s voice was high: "Now, don''t you admit that you have been caught in the trap of the Germans? ?" "At this critical juncture of the survival of Great Britain, our army is fighting. We have just won a battle in London. The Germans can''t bear the defeat. So they use these words to provoke us. How can our people? Fooled and manipulated by the Germans?" The sentiment was still excited just now, but now, it''s actually cold. Indeed, they are all hearsay, all Germans talk about it. "Then you promised to stick to it in London? Why did you come here?" The young man who was pointed out just continued to ask loudly. At the beginning, I kept shouting to coexist and die with London, but now that London is surrounded by Germans, Churchill ran out. The Germans have no credibility. Then, what integrity is there in Churchill''s words? In an instant, the people below yelled again, and Churchill could not be trusted! "Well, since you ask, I can only tell you military secrets." Churchill said: "The materials supported by the United States, including arms, including food, will soon reach the Liverpool dock. I am here, yes. As the British Prime Minister, I am grateful for the arrival of American supplies." It''s here to pick up the arms! Churchill lied, but he didn''t blush at all. Yes, Liverpool is a port, and it is a port in the west of England. It is even less likely to be bombed by the Germans. It is also possible for materials supported by the United States to be transported here. As the strength of the British fleet was greatly reduced, they were unable to guarantee the safety of the Atlantic route. The Germans unscrupulously attacked British merchant ships. As an island nation, many materials needed by the British need to be transported by sea. Now, the local food in the UK can only last for half a month at most. Everyone is looking forward to this batch of supplies from the United States. The people below finally stopped talking. Churchill used his answer to completely crush the German lies. At the same time, they began to regret their recklessness. "Everyone, I understand your feelings, but you must have a concept of right and wrong, believe in the country, believe in the king, and also believe in me. As long as we establish a firm belief , we will definitely be able to win this game. War!" Churchill shouted loudly: "Long live the British Empire!" "Hurray!" shouted together below. Churchill breathed a sigh of relief, and finally fooled over. Stupid people, ordinary people are easy to fool. "Prime Minister, there is a ship docked in the port of Liverpool." When Churchill got off the table, Thompson next to him told him in a low voice. "Oh? Did the American supplies arrive?" Churchillton was very happy. "No, some volunteers from Ireland came to defend our country." When hearing this, Chugilton was taken aback, Ireland? volunteer? "His Majesty the King is very happy and is about to meet them." "No, no, it''s too dangerous!" With that, Churchill strode up and ran. As a fat man, he runs like a groundhog. Chapter 792： Irish Volunteers In Britain, there has always been a problem. In its strongest period, Britain almost conquered the entire world, but they did not conquer a nation close at hand. This is Ireland. Therefore, the British hate Ireland very much, and there has even been a saying that Ireland is just a lump of **** that God pulls next to Britain. One can imagine how bad the British attitude towards Ireland is. From the earliest days to BC, the Irish islands were indeed the people of Great Britain in the past. After a long period of development, they formed the current Irish nation, but they have not yet established a unified country. After the rise of the United Kingdom, it was of course coveted for the land around itself. After many wars, in 1542, King Henry VIII of England became King of Ireland. During this period, many places in Ireland opposed the British colonization. War, but there are no effective results. In 1801, the Kingdom of Ireland and the Kingdom of Great Britain were unified, and Ireland was incorporated into the United Kingdom. After that, the Irish independence movement began. In 1916, the "Easter Uprising" against Britain broke out in Dublin. In 1919, it was even more significant. At that time, most of the Irish MPs who were elected in the 1918 general election refused to serve in the British House of Commons. They formed the Irish Parliament on their own, and issued the announcement in January 1919 in the name of the independent "Republic of Ireland" Unilateral Declaration of Independence. Of course, Britain would not agree. As a result, after several years of fighting, the final result was that Britain was forced to allow the 26 southern counties to form a "Free State", and the six northern counties remained British. After all, when emigrating back then, a large number of Scots came to Northern Ireland, and they were somehow rooted. In this way, the full name of Britain has become the United States of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, which is almost a shame to the empire. Although southern Ireland was independent, they never gave up the opportunity to continue fighting. They wanted to unify Northern Ireland and become a nation. Even in later generations, the anti-government forces in Northern Ireland have always been a destabilizing factor for Britain. Now, Ireland in the south has just become independent, and it is hoped that Ireland in the north can also be merged. Especially now, Britain is in a precarious manner and is about to be occupied by Germany. Under such circumstances, can the Irish be silent? Now, the British colonies are responding to the government''s call to organize troops, just like King Qin saving the country, but how credible is the arrival of the Irish? Churchill didn''t believe it. Churchill, who ran away, came to the temporary residence, panting, and here, King George VI was kindly meeting the leaders of the Irish Volunteers. "Your Majesty, I am from Simes County and my name is Joseph Marali. When I heard the news of the German landing in the UK, I couldn''t help it anymore, so I took dozens of my own soldiers. , Detoured to Northern Ireland and came to the UK. I hope to contribute my strength to defend the UK." Malali is a second lieutenant in his thirties. His face has wheat-colored skin that is often exposed to the sun, and his expression is serious. "Thank you very much for your support to the Empire." At this time, Churchill had already walked in, and he immediately said, "Aren''t you afraid of Oscar?" Oscar Trainor, Irelands Minister of Defense, and Irish troops, should be bound by him, and just after the war broke out, the Irish government made it clear that they would strictly observe neutrality. This is simply too irritating. All the member states of the Commonwealth almost unhesitatingly support the United Kingdom, and Ireland, which is only separated from the United Kingdom by a strait, actually wants to remain neutral! Although there are many gaps between Britain and Ireland, when Britain is facing life and death, after all, there are people of general knowledge. Over the years of British education, these soldiers still have loyalty to the king. "If we fail, then we will all die on the battlefield, and we are afraid of Oscars. If we win, then we should be welcomed like heroes." Malali said. He did not expect that in history, after the victory of World War II and the defeat of Germany, these Irish soldiers who came to support Britain were not welcomed by heroes. They were treated as deserters. Historically, before the end of the war, a total of 60,000 Irish served in the British army, including thousands of Irish armed forces. These fighters accounted for about 1/6 of the total number of the Irish army. After returning to China, these people were regarded as deserters, and about 5,000 were convicted by the military court. Marali in front of him gave his life on the front line of Normandy in 1944. Even if the body returned, he was convicted. "You understand the righteousness, and I am very touched. I believe that we will be able to win the victory of the Great Patriotic War." George VI spoke slowly and did not let his stuttering problems show up This is definitely a help in the snow. He stood up and walked to these outstanding young people in Ireland. He wanted to shake hands with each other to show his approachability. During the bombing of London, King George VI often did this, which made the king''s reputation spread throughout London and the country. The king is with them and fights together! At this moment, Churchill felt that something was wrong. At that time, in London, it didn''t matter how the king showed that he was close to the people. After all, Londoners were all bombed and they were credible. But now, these Irish people just came here and said a few words of loyalty. Can they get close to George VI? Of course not appropriate! Churchill was embarrassed to directly stop him. After all, these people came here at the risk of not being cold. Therefore, Churchill could only step forward a few steps quickly, blocking his body in front of the king. At this moment, the inconspicuous Irish civilian sitting at the back, together with the civilians who came to join the army, just held up a pen in his hand, facing George VI. "Bang." There was a soft sound, not too loud, and a small flame emerged from the tip of the pen. In an instant, everyone understood. "Ax!" Marali yelled, and then, both arms quickly stretched over, raising the other''s hands, and pressing his knees against the other''s abdomen. I didn''t expect that when he was in Northern Ireland, the leader of a civilian squad that temporarily joined him was an extremist! He came here just to be against the king! They can''t step forward to save the king, so they will be regarded as malicious by the other party. They can only deal with this extremist within themselves, and the king''s guards have quickly come up. Chapter 793： cigar box With Chamberlain''s retreat, Ireland has de facto independence. However, Ireland in the north has sworn allegiance to the British royal family. This is unbearable for independents. Of course, they want to keep Britain intact. But now, this opportunity is great. Britain has already been shaken by storms. If the King of England is killed again, then Britain will definitely be even more bald. Northern Ireland will have a great chance to rejoin Ireland. In this case, this extremist named Aix decided to assassinate the king! He disguised himself as a volunteer who supported King George VI and wanted to dedicate his life to the country. He gained the trust of Malali and others, and finally had the opportunity to meet the king! His special fountain pen can only fire a single bullet, and at close range, it is also a one-shot kill. But now, his bullet did not hit George VI, and the chubby ground rat that suddenly rushed out was in front of George VI. After the sound rang, Churchillton felt that he was not well. I was shot, would I die? If you die, isn''t all this in vain? The most terrible thing is that if he dies, he probably won''t have a good reputation. Those hateful guys will definitely put all the responsibility on him again. The chest hurts so much that Churchill dared not look at his chest. Maybe, there was blood gurgling out there, and at this time, a group of people stood in front of them, and George VI, head down , Stammered: "Winston, how do you feel?" "I''m going to die." Churchill was very sad. He had known it a long time ago, so he stopped coming to block him: "Your Majesty, I have always been the one who persisted in the war of resistance the most. When I die, you must not waver, only the war of resistance will continue. , There is the possibility of victory. Don''t listen to the opinions of those nobles. They only want to preserve their family property, regardless of the life and death of the empire!" Until now, Churchill was still caring about the country, which moved King George VI very much. His eyes were already moistened, and he nodded vigorously. Continue the war! As long as this belief is established, then he will not be labeled a traitor to the country. This is the true psychology of Churchill. "Your Majesty, if our homeland cannot be defended, then retreat to the colonies, Canada, India, even the Middle East, as long as you are there, the empire will have a counterattack one day." Churchill continued. People are about to die, and the words are good. Churchill''s words made George VI nod again. Even if the homeland is not defended, his side has not failed, and he can continue to fight! "And..." Churchill wanted to continue speaking. At this moment, Thompson, the captain of his guard, walked up and took out the stuff on Churchill''s chest. A cigar box of exquisite Cuban cigars, at this time, a bullet is inlaid on that box! "Prime Minister, you are not injured, this box saved you." Thompson said. Is he not hurt? Churchill lowered his head, and sure enough, there was no blood flow on his chest. It was just a little pain. The pain must be the pain caused by the cigar box hitting his muscles when it was hit by a bullet. Also, if you are really shot, how can you say so much! I still have a lot to say! Thinking of now, he couldn''t help complaining about his captain of the guard in his heart. If he didn''t stop him, he would have more to tell His Majesty the King. "Winston, you, it''s okay, really, yes, great!" George VI said. At this time, his eyes were full of sincerity. Although Churchill was not shot, he dared to block the bullet for George VI at a critical moment! This alone moved King George VI. "It seems that this is God''s will." Churchill was also moved: "God, did not abandon me, nor did we abandon us, Britain, this war, we will definitely win!" ... London. "These are all German scams." Hobert said: "The German unilateral accusations are really taken for granted. If we really betray India and Canada, we might as well directly seek peace with the Germans. This is what the Germans want." Facing the German broadcasts, Hobart was very firm: "I inform the soldiers on the ground of this view of mine. Let''s not be fooled by the Germans!" "Yes." said the adjutant. "Also, order our soldiers to launch a counterattack at 12 midnight. This is the best time for us to defeat the German tank troops." "Yes." Looking at the map, there are too many and too complicated things in Hobert''s eyes. Are these accusations made by the Germans true? Germany issued an ultimatum, asking itself to surrender within 24 hours. What happens after that? Will London be completely ruined like Exeter? If that''s the case, what''s the point of your own guard? Thinking of this, he shook his head and put it all behind his head. Now, his task is to protect London and defeat the Germans. Therefore, he must find a way to kill the Germans opposite! This is an opportunity! In the darkness, only a pair of eyes were shining. Head Huck looked at his watch. It was midnight. He waved his hand and said to the people next to him: "Go, let''s go together!" Huck put on high-waisted boots and stepped in the mud pit. He immediately submerged his knees. He pulled out his foot forcefully, and then stepped on the other foot. The swamp has already formed. Fortunately, there is a hard bottom. The time is right. I don''t know what the German opposite is doing? Their tanks should be out of gas, right? The only fear is the terrible firepower of the Germans, their tank soldiers, and a submachine gun in their hands. Therefore, Huck raised his own weapons, and almost everyone involved in this night attack was a Sten submachine gun. This gun was developed by Britain in response to the threat of German invasion when World War II broke out. The structure is the simplest, the workmanship is the worst, the cost is the cheapest, and the appearance is the ugliest. Its structure and processing and manufacturing are extremely simple, and it is convenient for mass production. In the entire World War II, the output reached 4 million. At the same time, the unreliability of its ammunition and safety devices often arouses criticism. For soldiers, it is very dangerous to not sound when needed, and it often appears in this situation. This gun uses 9mm Parabellum pistol ammunition, 32 rounds of magazines for ammunition. Because this type of gun is inserted into the magazine from the side, it is commonly known as the "pivot shuttle" in China. After going out, the possibility of sacrifice is greater, but every soldier is no longer afraid. The Germans most proud tank unit was blocked from their defenses. They have created a miracle, and now they are Create the second miracle! Chapter 794： Won Step by step, deep into the mud of the knees, everyone''s physical strength is rapidly consumed. At the same time, they also know that if a fight really breaks out, it will be even more cruel. There is nowhere to hide. If they encounter the Germans, they can only stand and pour their bullets over. This is simply a losing-lose style of play! Forward, forward again! The nearest German tank was only one kilometer, and they walked for nearly an hour at this distance! In the glow of the night, the German tanks were dark and dark, which made people look a little scared. The turret seemed to be rotated at any time to kill their small unit of more than 100 people. However, they were still advancing, Huck was walking in the front, his arm, holding a submachine gun, kept shooting at any time, his body was exhausted because of some overstretched physical strength. Go, keep going! As they get closer and closer, they are getting more and more nervous. The Germans seem to have not found themselves yet? One hundred meters, fifty meters, thirty meters, and ten meters, the long barrel is close to the eyes, and the broken track on the other side is clearly visible. Finally, they came to the front. Panther 3 tank! In the past, they came to see this tank with fear. They watched the track of the tank chuckle and watch the gun barrel fire continuously. Each shot would take away the lives of their companions. And this time, it was the first time that they looked at this tank so close, looked at the mighty appearance of the tank, touched the tanks cold armor, and there were craters on it, showing that this tank has been battle-worthy. of. Huck supported the deck on the track and climbed up. So far, he has determined that this tank has been abandoned by the Germans. Now, what is to be prevented is the Germans setting up booby traps. He opened the hatch carefully and found no booby traps. He crawled in slowly. Everything inside was still intact. In front of the tank''s seat, all the devices were also intact! It''s so great that a Panther 3 tank was captured! Huck became excited immediately. "Look!" At this moment, a soldier outside shouted. Behind the tank, one meter apart, there was almost a bundle of haystacks. How did the Germans get this kind of thing in such a short time? Their soldiers must have stepped on the haystacks and retreated, and these equipment cannot be taken away, they can only stay here temporarily, and they have not been destroyed! It''s so strange! "Go, let''s keep looking!" Huck got out of it and continued to shout to his men. Just capturing this tank is enough for them to be excited, but the track is broken. When it''s dawn, they have to think about getting this tank back! Stepping on those meadows, they walked much easier, and soon they found the second and third cars. It''s not a tank, it''s an infantry fighting vehicle. The Germans only abandoned one Panther 3 tank. They didn''t have time to repair the tracks. They just abandoned it. The other tanks, with grass mats under the tracks on both sides, successfully drove back! Wheeled infantry fighting vehicles are not good. The wheeled infantry fighting vehicle, which is low in cost, fast in production, and convenient in logistics, has only limited ground maneuverability, and has never been able to compare with tracked fighting vehicles. Especially in the current mud, you can see that the tires of the wheeled infantry fighting vehicles have dug out deep pits, but they can''t leave, and they can only give up. The Germans gave up these chariots and left, and they won! "We won, we won!" Standing on an infantry fighting vehicle, Huck couldn''t help shouting. During the day, the fight was cruel, and many soldiers sacrificed. But now, seeing the Germans retreating and leaving so many equipment, everyone is excited. This excitement quickly spread to the entire position. Everyone knew that the Germans had left the armored vehicles and tanks and left, making them extremely excited. The Germans cannot occupy London militarily, so they came up with such a despicable plan to destroy the morale of the British people, so that the British people will not be fooled! The whole battlefield was cheering, and the cheers from here also spread to the opposite side. The morale of the German army is somewhat low. "Damn, we shouldn''t retreat. We stay in the tank. Although we can''t move, we can kill all those British people as a fixed bunker!" Bowman clenched his fist, and the veins swelled. "As soldiers, we have to execute orders." Dienersburg said: "Bauman, think about the orders we received, the British, it won''t be too arrogant for long, maybe after dawn, London will be flat. " The order they received was to abandon their tank, but they were not allowed to destroy the tank. This shows what? The tank is only there temporarily. They will take over their own tank again at any time. Therefore, the tank will not be destroyed. Otherwise, when walking, just throw a grenade and the ammunition inside will explode, and the tank will definitely be destroyed. Up. Even so, this makes Bowman upset. After all, most of the Panther 3 tanks have come out, and only the infantry fighting vehicles stayed there. As a tanker, it is really shameful to give up his tank. Hearing the shouts from the other side, he spat fiercely: "British, wait, your demise is right in front of you!" Paris. It was already late at night, and at this time, Head Cyric would never want anyone to disturb him. However, UU reading is an exception tonight. Just after the broadcast of the German Foreign Ministers broadcast, the whole world learned about the British betrayal of benefits to the Soviet Union and the United States. Almost six hours later, the Soviet Foreign Minister Molotov hurriedly arrived. Paris. Molotov, who arrived late at night, was obviously sincere, so Cyrik was awakened from his dream, and after he was dressed neatly, he went out to see the Soviet Foreign Minister. The first fiery relationship with Cyric was Tukhachevsky, but it was a pity that he was killed in the purge. After that, it was Molotov. It can be said that Molotov and Cyrek still have friendship. When Molotov came to Germany for the first time, he signed a peace agreement with Germany, and at the same time, negotiated the partition of Poland. action. Now that Molotov has become the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Soviet Union, his visit this time is even more significant. And now, when the starry night comes, he can''t wait even more. "Mr. Molotov, it''s nice to meet you." Cyric stretched out his hand: "What can you do this time?" Chapter 795： Germany is not fooled "I''m sorry, Head Cyric, it''s so late and quarreling with you." Molotov said: "We are here this time to clarify with you about the British transfer of Indian colonies to us in exchange for us. The news of the war in Germany is absolutely false, and we did not do so." Back then, the Soviet-German non-aggression agreement was reached with Germany by Molotov on behalf of the Soviet Union. The first article at the time was that the contracting parties promised not to use force, infringement or attack each other individually or in association with other countries. The fourth is that the two parties resolve all disputes between the contracting states by peaceful means. This treaty is valid for 10 years. But now, the Soviet Union secretly accepted the Indian colony and then went to war on Germany. This news, announced by the German Foreign Minister, shocked Moscow immediately. How the news was leaked is not important anymore. What is important is how should the Soviet Union respond? If there is no **** Finland, at this time, the Soviet Union tore up the agreement, the army suppressed the border, and it was completely possible to start a war in the east of Germany. After all, the Soviet Union did not want to see its own west, a powerful and terrible unified Western European Empire. But now, the Soviet Union is powerless. The Soviet Union is still worrying about Finland. A small Finland actually caused the Soviet Union to touch its nose full of dust. By comparing it with the German army, you can know how weak the Soviet army is. Under this circumstance, the high level of the Soviet Union has reached a consensus that the construction of Soviet mechanized forces has a long way to go. When a real armored force comparable to Germany emerges, the Soviet Union is not suitable for launching a large-scale war with Germany. Since you can''t tear your skin apart, you must continue to be friendly. In history, although Hitler''s men invaded the Soviet Union, there was actually a plan to invade Germany within the Soviet Union. That is to say, both countries are preparing for it, but Hitler first started. Now, even if the Germans are fully attacking the Western Front, they can always free up their hands to advance eastward. Since the Soviet army can''t even solve the Finnish problem, let''s endure it. The task of reconciliation was placed on Molotov''s shoulders, and Molotov came to the starry night just for this superficial friendship. What Germany received was false information, and the Soviet Union had never secretly reached any agreement with the British! Molotov insisted on this. And what he said was only a sneer from Cyric: "Really?" Cyric didn''t continue to speak, so the scene fell so cold. After waiting for three minutes, Cyric yawned: "No, I have to go back and get a sleep." Seeing Cyric''s performance, Molotov suddenly became a little nervous. What are you nervous about? As a big country, is the Soviet still afraid of Germany? It''s not afraid. The main thing is that the Soviets ordered some things from Germany. The main guns on Soviet-class battleships and aircraft carriers. The Soviet Union had already provided a large amount of ore in the early stage, and hoped to get these equipment from Germany. The agreement at the time was that Molotov slapped his chest to assure Stalin that there was no problem. As a result, with the war, the Germans would not care about the agreement with the Soviet Union. Now, seeing the European war is coming to an end, the Soviet Union is still waiting to receive the main gun and aircraft carrier! If Cyric is annoyed now, the reception will be indefinitely. Among other things, at least Molotov, there must be no good fruit. As the person in charge of the agreement at that time, Stalin would definitely send his anger on him. The example of Tukhachevsky is right in front of us, and Molotov, maybe he will be labeled as the second Tukhachevsky. At that time, Tu''s main charge was for liaison with the Germans. "Head Cyric, we are indeed sincere." Molotov said. "Really?" Cyric said: "Two months ago, the British diplomat Robert Anthony Aiden took a secret flight to Moscow to meet Stalin. Do you deny that you have not seen Aiden?" "Within two months, your army in Central Asia has been frequently mobilized, especially several infantry divisions, which have reached the border of India, and your Far East fleet has also appeared in the Indian Ocean. You will not say anything. Is it a normal transfer?" Cyric presented these things one by one, and Molotov felt the sweat on his forehead. As a diplomat, a thick-skinned skill is a skill, but when pointed out by the other party, that It would be inappropriate. "The Soviet Union can obtain the center of the world and realize the territory of the Tsarist era by occupying India. These are enough to make Moscow''s heart move, but we in Germany are definitely not arbitrarily pinched. Our main force is on the Western Front, but we The strategic bombers can be dispatched at any time. Just like Exeter, we have the ability to destroy any city and completely destroy it. Cyric said: We cherish the friendship with the Soviet Union, but we will never Tolerate perfidy allies." Cyrics words are very serious. Dont use Germany as a soft persimmon. Germany is already strong and will no longer be the defeated country in World War I! Germany''s complete destruction of Exeter was enough to shock the world. This was also to deter the Soviets. It might not be possible to bomb Moscow, and it would be no problem to bomb Leningrad or something. "Head Cyrek, there must be a misunderstanding in this." Molotov said: "Our Soviets also cherish the friendship with Germany. Haven''t our exchanges been going on for many years? Now we are still in the military field and have deep exchanges. For example..." "Yes, we also value the friendship with the Soviet Union, especially our military exchanges. I heard that the Soviets have completed the industrial production of ammonium nitrate explosives. We very much hope that we can introduce this from our friendly Soviet Union. Kind of technology." Molotov''s mouth opened wide. For example, he wanted to say, for example, the aircraft carrier and naval gun ordered from Germany. After so long, should the Germans deliver the goods? However, he did not expect that Cyric had actually proposed this kind of thing! Molotov is a diplomat, not a military strategist. It is said that this kind of thing is impossible for him to be familiar with, but he is quite aware of this ammonium nitrate explosive, because of its appearance, how many explosions and how many prisons died. The technicians inside are the ones who came up with this industrialized scheme. The Germans still want to buy cheap! Of course you can''t agree! Molotov immediately put on a smile: "What''s this? I don''t know. When I go back, I should consult the relevant personnel before talking. Can we consider other things?" Chapter 796： Ammonium Nitrate Explosive During World War II, various types of science and technology developed rapidly. Someone once counted that the advancement of science and technology during World War II was more than normal in 100 years. Take a look at the early days of World War II. It was a small tank that looked like a bean curd. By the end of World War II, there were already more than one hundred tons of mouse models being tested. Among them, the development of German military technology is quite rapid, and various new weapons are emerging one after another. If it weren''t for the wrong path, nuclear weapons could be developed. But, after all, because of the restrictions of the Versailles Treaty, Germany was unable to develop for a long time after World War I. One of Germany''s shortcomings was the industrial production of ammonium nitrate explosives! If it is filled in, the German war potential can be increased by at least 15%! Ammonite explosive, also known as Ammonite, is a kind of explosive that is simple to produce, very practical, and powerful. Another kind of explosive that everyone can think of is TNT, but the extraction of TNT is complicated, and the production method of Ammonite is extremely simple. , Suitable for mass production in wartime. During World War II, countries such as the Soviet Union and the United States mixed ammonium nitrate explosives and tnt in a ratio of 8:2, and used them for medium-caliber or higher artillery shells and aircraft bomb explosives, making them inexpensive products. However, the industrial preparation of Ammonite is not easy. During World War II, only a few countries, such as the Soviet Union and the United States, successfully industrialized Ammonite with their strong chemical foundation. Historically, Germany, which is equally strong in chemical science and technology, was prepared to follow the Soviet Union''s approach after comparative analysis to make up for the huge war consumption. However, the production process was not successful due to bottlenecks in formula and technology. In desperation, the Germans can only use the old method of mixing tnt and ammonium nitrate. Not only is the power much weaker than similar ammunition in the Soviet Union and the United States, but the production cost is also high, which objectively weakens the German war potential and speeds up the final The destruction. Ordinarily, Cyric''s crossing should be an unknown prophet, and this process can be developed in advance to come up with a suitable one, but Cyric did not do so. After all, the production process of ammonium nitrate explosive looks simple, but it is more complicated to produce it. Just like making firecrackers in a small workshop, simple nitrile, two sulphur and three charcoal, mixed together, are dangerous. During the drying process, it is even more dangerous, and explosions often occur. And this kind of ammonium nitrate explosive is also on schedule, the most important of which is the drying process, which many countries cannot break through. After all, the mixing of several explosively active chemical substances is extremely dangerous in itself. In particular, the amount of passivating agent must be controlled extremely accurately, one point less will explode, and one more point will cause the entire mixture to be scrapped. The temperature during the drying process must also be accurately controlled and adjusted. Otherwise, there will be a slight error, it will definitely be a bang, and it will be completely finished. The entire production line will be blown up and the workers will go to the west. It is definitely not easy. The United States can use experimental conditions to slowly introduce the preparation method of Ammonite because of its wealth and scientific and technological strength. (Just like making the atomic bomb, because the United States does not know which method is easy to use, it uses all methods. This is the advantage of rich wealth.) The Soviet Union does not have such conditions. Fortunately, the Soviet Union has another advantage, that is, there are people! Especially during the Great Purge period, the Soviet Union purged a large number of people. As long as these people were not shot, almost all of them continued their research in prisons. For example, the father of the Soviet rocket, Korolev, throughout World War II. During this period, he worked almost all the time in the prison while developing rockets. In order to master the preparation method of Ammonite, the Soviet Union gave this task directly to the prison scientific research department. The development was wrong, it did not matter, that is, the people were gone, and it was considered as a contribution to the Soviets. One by one, one by one, the various ratios and plans are tested, and the correct plan can always be found. This is how the Soviet Union developed it, and it is considered an absolute Soviet characteristic. Molotov had also heard of such a horrified plan. How much did the Soviets pay to master this kind of thing? Now, the Germans actually want to give them the production process of this ammonium nitrate explosive? This is a joke! No, of course not! This was Molotov''s subconscious reaction. "If you can give us this set of technology, then we will be very grateful, you can offer any price." Cyric continued: "Food, cars, anything, yes, Our Krupp factory should be able to cast naval guns for you next month." Hearing this, Molotov felt that a mouthful of his old blood was about to come out. The initial cooperation agreement with the Germans was really too bad. The Soviets exported a large amount of iron ore. What happened? The weapons have been delayed, and the Germans have all kinds of excuses. Moreover, when needed, I took it out and bluffed the Soviet Union. What happened to me at the beginning, my brain was flooded, and I actually patted Comrade Stalin on his chest, saying that the German affairs were on his body! Now, Cyrek is talking about the naval gun again, which makes Molotov feel uncomfortable for a while, but he has to pay attention to it. You know, the Soviet battleship has been symbolically built since last year. Without a main gun it is absolutely inappropriate. Suddenly, Molotov remembered something, and suddenly cried out that he had fallen into a German trap! I came here because of a secret agreement with the United Kingdom. The important task is to appease Germany. Before I conquered Finland, there will be an action to conquer Germany. Now it is paralyzing Germany. But, on the other hand, he also came with protest. In Finland, many legal weapons have appeared. What is going on? Don''t try to fool the Soviet Union. The Soviet Union also knows the inside story! In other words, neither the Soviet Union nor Germany is at ease. Now, he was actually taken all the way to the ditch by Cyric, as if the Soviet Union had really done something wrong. "Head of State Cyrek, when we signed the non-aggression agreement, there was a supplementary agreement on the border between our two sides. In that agreement, you fully respected our rights and interests in the northwest direction." Molotov said: "Now, we are in conflict with Finland, but suddenly there are a lot of legal weapons in the Finnish army. What is going on?" Chapter 797： How bad is the situation The Germans are not stupid. They know the secret agreement reached between the Soviet Union and the United Kingdom. At the same time, the Soviets are not stupid! Now, the Soviet Unions invasion of Finland is not going smoothly. One important aspect is that the Finns weapons were suddenly replaced with shotguns. Even the heavy Shire B1 tanks were suddenly able to start. . This shows what? Finland has received reinforcements, a large number of reinforcements from a certain country! Who is this country? Not the United Kingdom, because the United Kingdom does not have so many legal weapons, only the Germans! After winning France, these French weapons were given to the Finns! On the surface, during the Soviet-Finnish war, Germany supported the Soviet Union, but in reality, the Germans secretly supported the Finns! This is difficult for the Soviet Union to accept, and Germany is actually an accomplice of the Finns! Just now, Molotov denied the agreement reached between the Soviet Union and Britain, and Cyrek despised him. Now, if Cyrek denies it, Molotov will also despise him. After all, another aspect of Molotov''s mission here is to protest against Germany. In the past, although the Soviet Union knew about it, it did not act, because the Soviet Union also reached a secret agreement with the United Kingdom, and the Soviet Union even made preparations to do something with Germany. At this time, the small actions of the Germans in Finland also made the Soviet Union say Nothing comes out. But now, the Soviet Union has bowed its head, and Molotov personally came to explain that if the Germans do not recognize this, huh, the Soviet Union is also a big country, so you are not afraid of Germany! If it weren''t for Finland...this is what almost made every Soviet high-level gnashing his teeth. "This matter has something to do with us." Cyrek admitted openly. This gave Molotov a moment of surprise. The other party was really frank, no, really arrogant! "It''s all due to our unfavorable supervision." Cyric continued: "We asked the Petain government to compensate us for the military expenses in the French war. They didn''t collect so much money for a while and they started to become sellers. I don''t know. They actually sold their belongings to Finland. We are indeed responsible." Cyric''s words made Molotov feel extremely upset. Who did you lie to? If it is not led by the German government, do the French dare? Moreover, they are obviously benefiting them by doing so. However, now that Cyric has said so, he can''t refute it. After all, if he refutes, he has to confront the French government. Petain can say a fart, he is completely a German brother. Moreover, the Germans also admitted that this is a good sign. "We will strictly order the French government to stop exporting any weapons to the Finnish government." Cyric said: "We strictly abide by the non-aggression agreement reached with the Soviet Union, and we also ask the Soviet side to abide by the corresponding commitments." The Germans are still taboo against fighting on the two fronts. Molotov couldn''t help but think in his heart. Unfortunately, if it were not for Finland, he would definitely get more land. "Well, we will continue to discuss the issue of military technology assistance just now. Regarding ammonium nitrate explosives, we hope to start the next step of consultation as soon as possible." Cyrek once again turned the topic back to the old road. The sky is slowly brightening. The defenders of London were very powerful. Now, many people have come out of the fortifications. They are watching the scene in the marshland ahead. They did the same, rushing to make a lot of straw mats overnight, and put them in the swamp. Then, the light Crusader tanks were moved up. Crusaders tanks were very good at this kind of work. After half an hour, the Crusader tank rumblingly went back, the whole body was full of mud, and a lot of dry grass was stirred up on the tracks, which was wet. Behind it, dragging a German tank with a big cross sign! "We captured the German armored car!" Suddenly, there was a burst of cheers. The Germans abandoned their equipment on the battlefield, and the British troops had long been itchy. Now, they finally dragged one of them back. In fact, they originally planned to drag the Panther 3 tank over first, but after dragging it twice, there was no response, and they gave up. This was an impossible task. The tank soldiers on the tank are also covered in mud. They can''t just stay in the tank. When dragging, they almost always go down and help push the infantry fighting vehicle out of the place where it is stuck. Although their bodies are dirty, they are very happy in their hearts. The Germans have never been seized of weapons. Now, they have done it! The whole battlefield was very excited. Rear, headquarters. Hobart''s figure is relatively thin, and the pressure of the days has caused his eye sockets to sink. Now, he stares at the map in front of him and says, "German, haven''t there been any actions yet?" Yesterday, after suffering such a big loss, the Germans have not acted yet. This is abnormal! Now, our side has become a swamp. The German mechanized troops are temporarily unable to survive. Then, what plan will the Germans adopt? Will the Germans really razed London to the ground? In this regard, Hobert is skeptical. After all, the Germans are not trying to destroy Britain, but to conquer Britain. If the Germans really razed London to the ground, many people in Britain would definitely hate Germany. The United Kingdom is different from France. The United Kingdom is mountainous and it is easy for the large guerrillas to survive At that time, even if the Germans occupy the British mainland, it will not be able to quell the various turmoil in the United Kingdom. . In the end, his gaze turned to Teddington Barrage again. Yesterdays victory was a big risk. If any mistakes were made and the dam collapsed, then the entire London would be flooded. Thinking of this, his eyelids jumped wildly, no good! He suddenly thought of something. "The Germans, did they also retreat to the high ground?" Hobert asked. Hearing Hoberts question, Harold on the side also realized something: "Damn it, don''t the Germans want to do that?" For many years in the army, Hobert realized a phenomenon. If you imagine the situation should not be so bad, then it must be so bad! "Quickly, immediately mobilize the antiaircraft artillery troops to go to the Teddington Barrage, and we must protect the safety there!" Hobert said, and he became anxious again. If something goes wrong with the Teddington Barrage, then they will be unable to do it. beated! Chapter 798： Flooded London What do Germans want? Will they blow up their own barrage in a fit of anger? Probably! With the German personality, failure will never be tolerated, but yesterday''s failure was a shame for the Germans. They actually gave up their equipment and ran away. Why is this? Of course it is for new tactics, they want to flood London! In fact, it is not the first time that Londoners have experienced it. Just ten years ago, on January 7, 1928, the water of the Thames overflowed the dam and poured into London. The flood flooded most of London. It was in the middle of the night when the flood broke the dam, and most of the citizens of London were still asleep. When they woke up in the morning, the flood water had poured into many famous buildings, such as the Houses of Parliament and Tower of London. The narrower streets have accumulated water up to 4 feet. Higher buildings such as Big Ben, the water pours down, forming a series of small waterfalls in the city of London. After this incident, London established a flood warning system and rebuilt the Thames lock to control the water level. Even so, the geographical location of London determines that they are still vulnerable to floods. For example, as mentioned earlier, during the flood, the water level of the Thames is too high, and it is easy to flood London, and when the tide is flooding, the tide is also easy to go upstream and can even pass through London and head upstream. Travel more than ten kilometers! Needless to say, now, even in future generations, London may be flooded. For example, in 2014, London suddenly became Venice. It is not a flood period. The Germans want to flood London, so they can only wait for the rising tide. There are still a few hours before they can quickly arrange it! Following Hobert''s order, the anti-aircraft artillery unit was hurriedly mobilized around the barrage. "Quick, quick, quick start! Artillery squad leader David, shouted loudly, his artillery squad is being dragged by heavy vehicles to the side of the barrage. It is not easy to prevent German bombing, because the German advanced strategic bombers can fly to an altitude of 10,000 meters, and what is even more frightening is that they can actually drop bombs at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Therefore, the UK must have anti-aircraft artillery capable of defending against this height! While the heavy 4.5-inch anti-aircraft artillery was being developed intensively, the British also improved their latest 3.7 mm heavy anti-aircraft gun. Converted to the metric system, it is 94 mm, which is thicker than the German 88 mm artillery, 50 times the caliber, and has a maximum horizontal range of 18,800 meters, a maximum tilt of 12,000 meters, and a maximum shooting height of 9,000 meters. It can be said that this kind of anti-aircraft artillery, in fact, can not reach the German bombers, but it is already their best. This kind of large-caliber antiaircraft artillery is very difficult to move. It took them more than two hours to relocate from the original position. At this time, the antiaircraft artillery deployment again was quite laborious. There are 11 gunners for each gun. David is a non-commissioned officer as the gunner, the second is the sight for the horizontal angle, the third is the sight for the pitch angle, and the fourth is the fuze installation. Hand, the fifth is the loader, and the remaining 6 people are "members of the ammunition team." All of them wore standard khaki jumpsuits and standard brown sleeveless leather vests. Everyone is wearing a MarkI helmet, and the neckband of the helmet is left behind. This is the biggest symbol of the artillery. If the artillery is close to the barrel when it fires, its impact can lift the helmet. At this time, the neck strap may cause serious injury or even death. Now, several people removed the gun legs, already panting. "Squad leader, don''t worry too much. It''s more than half an hour before the high tide!" said a loader: "We haven''t had breakfast yet!" Indeed, they were summoned when they just wanted to eat breakfast, and now they are very hungry. "No, you have to set up the cannon first, ready to fire at any time, the Germans will come at any time." The high tide does take more than half an hour, but the Germans will blow up the barrage at any time! What''s the difference between fried first and fried? Once the Germans blew up the barrage, it would be impossible for them to rebuild the dam. Keep working! Enduring the hunger in the stomach, finally, the anti-aircraft artillery was set up. "Squad leader, can you eat now?" "Okay, eat immediately, and after eating, build a shelter." David said. Although the antiaircraft artillery has been installed, the position of the antiaircraft artillery has not been set up yet, and sandbags must be used around it. This is still hard work. Seeing that everyone under him was really hungry, David finally decided to slow down first. At least now, they have installed the anti-aircraft artillery. As for the bunker, it is not particularly important whether there is a large bomber like the German. If there is a large bomber like the Germans, it is useless to have a bunker, that is, carry a Stuka or something. Advantage. Hearing David''s order, they finally relaxed, sat on the ground, and began to eat bread. "The food is getting worse and worse these days." a loader complained. "Let''s stay for a few more days. It will be fine when the American reinforcements arrive. I heard that the Americans have transported a lot of canned food for us to eat." Another said. In World War II, the least worry about supplies was the United States. American soldiers often complained that they were tired of eating canned food every day, but what about Britain? Even when the British royal family set up a banquet, the only thing that can be done is some canned food. The noble guests, when they see the canned food, their eyes are straight, regardless of the gentleman''s etiquette, they almost rushed up. Now, as the sea is cut off by the Germans, the local food supply is also decreasing. "Hey, do you think the Germans will come to blow up our dam?" The loader asked while eating bread. Hearing this, David was also stunned. He raised his head and looked at the sky. If the dam is really bombed, then his own positions will also be flooded, and the trenches that hinder the passage of German tanks will also become water. Ditched. But if this is the case, how would the Germans fight? Their tanks can''t make it through. At most, the Germans just vent their anger! During the war, everything went very fast. After ten minutes, they ate a meal in a hurry, then went to work and arranged bunkers. This was also physical work. Soon, their backs were soaked. They took off their clothes, shirtless, and continued to work for an hour. Finally, the shelter was set! Sitting on the bunker David took out a cigarette from his pocket, and then handed the cigarette case to the people around him. One per person, in their mouths, this is their only quiet time. As soon as he took a sip, David heard the nagging loader beside him and shouted again: "Look!" Look? As high artillery soldiers, when they heard this word, they immediately raised their heads and looked into the sky, but now, there is nothing in the sky? "Look at the sea!" the loader continued to shout. All the talents turned around and looked at the sea. In fact, it is not the sea surface, it is still the entrance of the Thames River, but it is already the moment of high tide, the sea has poured in and the river surface has turned blue. On the river, they saw the most terrifying sight. Chapter 799： Ship shelled the dam Battleship, German battleship! The British fleet had been cleaned up a long time ago, and the rest were all placed on the west side of the British Isles. They stayed here on the strait, which was simply the target of the German bombers. This is especially true in London. London is the key target of the German bombing. Do you want anything left? Even a patrol boat has to be blown up. Under this circumstance, London has long been undefended, especially on the sea. The German fleet can always follow the Thames and head upstream to London! However, in the past, Germany did not do this. When there was no action on the land, the fleet moved directly into the inland river. There was a kind of suspicion of death. No matter how thick the German warship was, it could not stop the bombardment of shore artillery. But now, these concerns have disappeared. Germany has landed from Plymouth. German troops have reached the outskirts of London. Of course, there is also a force deployed along the lower reaches of the Thames. The British troops are not enough to guard London. Outside of London, Can only watch the occupation by Germany. In this way, the German navys offensive has nothing to worry about, and now, the navy fleet has finally moved upstream along the estuary of the Thames! The British, the first thing they saw was the black smoke rising from the river in the distance, which means that a heavily loaded warship is coming. It is definitely not Britain''s own warship, it can only be the Germans! "Alarm, alarm, the Germans are coming up!" David shouted loudly, but when he sounded the alarm, he discovered his incompetence. There is no weapon to stop the opponent! What weapons can fight the enemy''s warships? Of course it is a shore artillery, a large-caliber shore artillery! On the west bank of the English Channel, there are a lot of shore artillery, but here, along the Thames River, around the Teddington Barrage, there are no! Use their 3.7-inch anti-aircraft artillery to deal with each other? It is impossible to think about it, the other party will never enter their range! Urgent news was quickly spread to London, while at the same time, the outline of the German warship became clearer. When they saw it, they were shocked again. This time, it was not a German warship, but a French one! At the front end of that huge battleship, eight main guns stood high. On two quadruple turrets, the muzzles were all forward. This kind of battleship layout was only owned by French warships. Although the estuary of the Thames was safe, the Germans still played a trick, and did not dispatch their main battleship, for fear of damage, but let the French navy dispatch! Not many. The French Navy only used one battleship, the Strasbourg. Its mission, of course, was to use the eight 330mm main guns in front of it to kill the British barrage! With the surrender of France, the British tried to take over the French navy. As a result, the French navy was blocked in the colonial port. After a naval battle, the French proud Dunkirk was sunk. From then on, even if the French navy had forged a feud with Britain, it was the same in history, even if Britain and France were inseparable, and once again recovered France, the French navy was also quite dissatisfied with the British. In retaliation, the French navy shelled Gibraltar and let out a bad breath. This time, Cyric asked the French navy to enter the English Channel and shelled the Teddington Dam. They also accepted it without hesitation. This is just a small task. Behind this warship, there are countless German main landing ships. At this time, the low-speed diesel engines are rumbling, just in time for the rising tide of Shanghai. Their actions are extremely easy. On the Strasbourg, General Sur was very emotional. Germany has already conquered the entire Western Europe. At the beginning, France''s surrender should be considered wiser. France has been preserved intact. Paris is still one of the big cities in Europe, and the French people are not regarded as second-class citizens. Everything is even better than before the war. Think about the previous French government, the constant change of power, the rise of various forces, which led to France''s weakness and weakness, it is really not as good as it is now. Britain is a stick, and has always wanted to resist the war. What results did the British get? In the end, was it not occupied by Germany? In fact, when Germany landed on the British mainland, there was no suspense. Now the British War of Resistance, apart from the destruction of their territory, seems to have no more benefits. Shaking his head, let General Sur put these thoughts behind him. At this time, the huge dam was already in front of his eyes. "A distance of ten kilometers, all naval guns, high-explosive grenades, prepare for a salvo." Beside him, the captain gave orders loudly. Shooting at a static dam, the distance of ten kilometers is definitely not too far. If you can''t kill the opponent''s dam with a single hit, then the French Navy will be ashamed. At this time, the roar of the aircraft came overhead. German FW190 fighter jets had already rushed over them to help them guard their heads and prevent the British from sneaking. The naval guns adjusted their angles, but the direction was almost unchanged. "Fire!" "Boom!" The eight naval guns fired together, and a puff of black smoke emerged from the muzzle, instantly surrounding the entire warship. Amid the deafening roar, hundreds of kilograms of high-explosive grenades were directed towards the block. The earthy barrage flew over. At this time, everyone on the barrage side was shocked. The engineers of the Royal 24th Engineering Corps are still on the barrage. Their task is to protect the dam and reinforce it at any time. When they looked at the warships from a distance, they had a foreboding feeling. Commander Chloe gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. He wanted to order a retreat, but this was against the military order. After all, their task was to protect the dam, not to evacuate the dam! They can''t leave until the superior order arrives. This is the escape. While he was hesitating, the other side had already opened fire! When seeing the terrible scene of the naval gun salvo, Chloe finally stopped hesitating: "Engineering regiment, withdraw immediately, immediately, immediately!" Evacuate! Giving up their equipment, each of them ran, ran, and ran to the shore empty-handed. It''s still too late! The 330mm high-explosive grenade, with a fierce whistle, hit the dam accurately! When the shells were in close contact with the dam, the entire dam shook violently. "Boom!" The grenade exploded, and countless compacted clods flew up instantly! Chapter 800： Enter London city In fact, even a 330mm high-explosive grenade is enough to blow up the dam. You should know that as long as a gap that cannot be plugged is blasted, the remaining part of the dam will soon be washed away by the tide. And now, the French warships used eight guns to fire together without hesitation. This is also a catharsis to the British, telling them that the French navy is angry and the consequences are serious! In the beginning, the British dared to fight the idea of ??the French navy. Now, it is time for them to pay the price! "Boom!" When the second shell fell, the entire dam completely collapsed! In the turbulent tide, all the components of the dam fell into the water! The soldiers of the 24th Engineer Corps standing on the top of the dam all fell into the water at this moment. The unlucky ones were lifted off in the explosion, and the rest, even those with good water quality, are here. In this case, it is also very dangerous. You know, the tide at this time is too violent, and it will even roll up a few meters high wave, which is absolutely comparable to the tide of the Qiantang River. The vehicles on the top of the dam, the sandbags that were supposed to be used to block the gaps, etc., are now all falling into the water. In the water, they are all struggling and struggling desperately. A wave rolled over and disappeared. Some of the remaining shells hit the broken parts of the dam, and some hit the water. When the explosion of the shells passed, the entire dam no longer existed! The billowing tide violently rolled upstream, swallowing everything along the coast! In later generations, when the tide is severe, it can almost overflow the top of the dam. This overflowing tide can cause harm to London, not to mention now, when the entire dam is bombed, The entire London is about to be flooded by the tide! On the antiaircraft artillery position on the side, the artillery was even more frightened. When the dam collapsed, above their heads, the tide of several meters high came in like this! How to do? How to do? A few artillery soldiers, Sayazi started to run backwards, but their speed definitely couldn''t run the tide! David was anxious to get wise. Instead of running, he quickly shook the anti-aircraft artillery. Then, along the barrel, he climbed vigorously and upward! This anti-aircraft gun weighs several tons, and the chassis is even stronger, and it must be able to withstand the impact of tide! Before climbing to the top, the turbulent tide came over! He is holding the barrel, hoping to escape the first wave of impact, as long as the first wave of impact is blocked, he will be safe! The cannon body was shaking violently, once, twice, and David was secretly delighted in his heart. When it seemed that the anti-aircraft artillery was still solid, he felt the cannon body slowly, slowly, with the tide. fall down! David also fell into the tide, he thumped in the water anxiously, he could not water! "Help, help!" David shouted. As soon as he shouted, the tide poured into his mouth, salty and fishy. "General, general, it''s not good!" A voice exclaimed in London, inside the headquarters, and rushed inside. Everyone stood up, and Hobert''s eyes were full of eagerness: "What''s the matter?" "The dam, the dam was destroyed by the Germans with naval guns! Now, the tide is coming to London!" Naval gun, the Germans actually used a naval gun! Hobart just remembered that at sea, almost all Germans now belonged to them. Before the arrival of the American reinforcements, Britain had almost no navigating capabilities at sea. Even if they arrive, they are at best escort. Only when the capital ships arrive can they re-due the Germans at sea. The German warship came to the Thames? "Quickly, order all our troops to withdraw from the fortifications and move to a higher ground!" Without waiting for Hobert to speak, Harold had already spoken. "What about our equipment?" "Throw away all the equipment first, and wait until the tide recedes!" Hobart sat down on the chair. No wonder the Germans took the initiative to retreat last night, and they didn''t even need their equipment. They were already prepared! The Germans spent more than ten hours retreating to the high ground, but what about their own? Our soldiers are still on the front line! Although it is also a high ground, it can only block the tide from the small opening like yesterday. Today the entire dam collapses, and the entire London will be flooded one or two meters high. One floor becomes a basement. The position there is basically It is impossible to hide. Retreat, retreat all! Hobart felt a dimness in front of him. Can London be able to hold it? Almost without even thinking about it, after flooding London, the Germans must use their amphibious equipment next! All of our heavy weapons have been abandoned, and it is impossible to fight the Germans anymore. Certainly many soldiers have lost their guns! The victory was still being celebrated yesterday. Today, London is about to change hands, and these people, I am afraid, will surrender to the Germans! Hobert had a good guess! As the dam was blown up, the tide vented violently and rushed towards London. Ten minutes later, the tide began to stabilize. On the landing ship behind, the hatch slowly opened. The front wave board was shaken, the propeller at the tail turned, and soon the huge amphibious tank was sailing in the tide. The lid of the turret opened, and Walker, the commander of the amphibious tank unit, was in a great mood. In the last battle, they rushed to Dover Beach, but they suffered heavy casualties and failed to hold the beachhead position, and finally retreated. At that time, they were very disappointed, especially when they learned that just as they were fighting, another brother force successfully landed in Plymouth, and they were even more disappointed. They just attacked. After returning to France, they repaired for a period of time, listening to the battle on the front line every day, itching in their hearts. The troops are blocked in Exeter! The bomber leveled Exeter! The main force is already advancing towards London! The news makes them very envious, they are also looking forward to their return to the battlefield! And now, the new order has finally arrived, they are on the landing ship, and their mission is to conquer London! Finally it''s their turn to play! This can be regarded as a remedy for their last heroic battle! All amphibious tanks drove out of the river, and the city of London was in front! As you can see, there are flooding everywhere in downtown London! Unlike the suburbs, the ground in the urban area of ??London is hardened. Therefore, where there is water, they can float, and where there is no water, they can directly use crawlers. This perfectly reflects the combat performance of their amphibious tanks! Chapter 801： Edward 8 "Why don''t we just use the thermobaric bomb and continue to flatten London?" Schoerner said to Cyric in Paris. Now, it is only a matter of time before we seize London. Our own amphibious tank is shuttled in the city of London and is moving towards the opponent''s headquarters. The victory is in sight. However, the cost of this victory seems to be a bit high. If it is not particularly large in terms of capital, the cost of thermobaric bombs is the largest. However, from another perspective, the German army has indeed suffered a loss in front of London. When did the German armored forces have suffered? deficit? Now, everyone worships Cyric, and only Scherner, who has been with Cyric all the way from that era, dare to ask questions. "We have been winning battles, and this will make our army triumphant. After all, we still have a long way to go." Cyric said: "The temporary failure is also a warning to us. We are not omnipotent. In front of nature, we are small." This is also considered a good thing. Otherwise, your own army will be too bullish, thinking that the whole world is yours, so you can flatten it. In Europe, this has always been the case, but the strong resistance of Britain made them realize that not everyone is surrender. This is the case in the United Kingdom, and even more so in the Soviet Union. In history, the most difficult battles of the German army were fought against the Soviets. Now, they should also realize that the war will not always be smooth sailing, even if their own equipment is now dominant. The same is true. The power of nature is the greatest, and the later generation of Germany was defeated in the winter of the Soviets. "At the same time, on the other hand, if we completely destroy the British capital, it will arouse the British people''s resentment. We don''t have so much time to suppress rebellions, large and small. We need to quickly consolidate our regime." Cyric Said: "So, we can flatten Exeter and demonstrate to the British, but we can''t flatten London, it would be counterproductive." Cyric''s words drew everyone''s approval. Yes, Cyric''s explanation was reasonable. "Yes, it seems that the resistance of the British is much greater than we expected. We can conquer Britain, but it is not easy to rule Britain." Keitel also said with a sigh. Britains resistance is too strong. It is worthy of being an old capitalist country. It is worthy of being led by the royal family. There are a lot of nobles, and there is such an arrogance in the bones. Conquering Britain depends on the sword. Germany can do it, but if Britain has always had this attitude, it will not be easy to rule them. Up to now, King George VI has no plans to surrender, it was Churchill who fooled him! "It''s easy to rule Britain," Cyric said: "The British people should miss their former king very much." The former king? Everyone was taken aback. The former king of the United Kingdom was definitely the headline news in the past few years, enough to make many people sigh, he personally denied the lyrics of loving the country and not the beauty. Edward VIII, full name Edward-Albert-Christian-George-Andrew-Patrick-David, from the death of his father George V on January 20, 1936 to the abdication of the throne on December 11, 1936, for the United Kingdom and the Commonwealth The kings of the dominions, the emperor of India, reigned for 325 days. The second king of the Windsor Dynasty. He is also the only king in the history of Britain and the Commonwealth to abdicate, and the female pig''s feet are even more impressive. Edward VIII''s hobby is really special. It was a woman who made him give up the throne, Wallis, also called Mrs. Simpson. Just listen to the name, this woman is someone else''s wife, and this woman, before meeting Edward VIII, had already been married twice. After the second divorce, she came to England from the United States and was already an old woman. The 35-year-old Wallis is far less vivid than the young British girl, but there is no way, Edward VIII is just like this, just like the ancient Chinese emperor likes to marry his nurse as a concubine. In the fifth year of their love, Edward couldn''t help it. If you love someone, you must give her an identity! In particular, he has become a king and should have a princess, so Edward VIII had a showdown with the Prime Minister and said that he would marry Wallis. As a result, the entire Windsor Castle became angry, and the entire Congress was completely blown up. In the eyes of Edward VIII, Wallis is good at everything, like a goddess, but in the eyes of others, this is an American civilian, not a nobleman at all. How can a king marry a civilian? If this commoner has a dignified character and elegant manners, he can still consider it, but this woman has been divorced twice. What is this not a slut? Such a person can never become a princess, otherwise, it will definitely be a shame to the entire country and the entire royal family will be put to shame! At that time, the Prime Minister''s attitude was very tough, and the royal family even planned to fake the car accident to "handle" Wallis and preserve the royal dignity. Congress threatened Edward to brake quickly, otherwise he would be careful of losing his crown. Edward VIII suffered deeply for dozens of days. In the end, he decided that since the king cannot marry Wallis, he should just quit! In this way, he became the only wayward king in British history who voluntarily abdicated, and he also became a true model for those who love beauty and not love the country. Edward was demoted from King to Duke of Windsor in 1937, and Wallis moved to France and left this sad place. It sounds like a touching love story, which makes people very moving, but Biaozi will always be Biaozi. Wallis is not a fuel-efficient lamp, let alone how grateful he is to Edward VIII. After the passion disappeared Wallis never stopped looking for flowers and willows. Hearing what Cyric said, Foreign Minister Ribbentrop said: "Head of Cyric, we have found Edward and can invite him to Paris at any time." Hearing this, the people around him were stunned. It is said that Reinhardt should be responsible for finding someone. Why is Ribbentrop''s turn? Unlike in history, Edward did not leave France and went to the Bahamas as Governor. Everything was so messed up that no one cared about the Duke of Windsor at all. Britain was busy rescuing its army. Who could care about an abdicated king? As a result, the Edwards disappeared, no one knows where they went, and now Ribbentrop found it. "Ribentrop, you have worked hard, invite them over, it''s time to talk to them." Cyric said. Ribbentrop blushed when he heard the word "work hard", and he nodded: "You can invite them over this afternoon." Chapter 802： The title of king is more appropriate It is not easy to control a country quickly. Occupying a big city is very easy, and the people in the big city can quickly adapt to the life under the new leader, but in remote areas, the people there are confused and dont know that the sky has changed. . Even if Reinhardt''s work is outstanding, it is impossible to immediately dig out every corner of the streets and alleys of France. Therefore, the Duke of Windsor, after the start of the war, left the original place and went to a small place not marked on the map, in a secluded manor, and went to live quietly. He has been forgotten by the British, and at the same time, he is not disgusted with the rule of Germany. He had a very chic life, but Wallis, his favorite old woman, was not satisfied. Wallis likes big cities with feasts, like Paris and London, which are her favorites. Now, When she came to the secluded countryside, of course she couldn''t stay any longer. When the political situation had just stabilized, she began to act. If she wanted to live the life she wanted again, or even become a princess again, there was only one choice! "Boom, boom, boom!" The knock on the door interrupted Wallis''s memory. She ran out quickly like a bird, opened the door, and saw a familiar, tall figure. "Oh, Ribbentrop, you really came!" Wallis''s hand was about to hug the German foreign minister, but after that, Ribbentrop was righteous and said: "Windsor Duke, I am here to take you to Paris on the order of the head of state Cyric to discuss the problems of Britain together." Hearing this, Wallis turned his head and saw Edward walking slowly over. Suddenly, Wallis pouted: "My dear, you are so silent, you are trying to scare me. ?" Looking at the cute expression of his woman, Edward felt distressed immediately: "Of course not, my dear, how could I deliberately scare you? I also came out after hearing the knock on the door." "What are you waiting for, let''s go quickly!" Wallis said: "Stay here all day, people will be sick, they are going to Paris, immediately, immediately!" "Okay, then I''ll go and clean up immediately." "What to pack? Ribbentrop will send someone to pack it for us and send it to Paris. Let''s go!" After speaking, Wallis cast a wink at Ribbentrop. Ribbentrop nodded. At this moment, behind him, there was a team of people, a team of Reinhardt''s men. "Wow, it''s a Messerschmitt car, I like it!" Wallis saw the car parked outside, and she was immediately even more delighted. With the smell of pungent perfume, she got in the car. Therefore, Edward could only glance at the surrounding manor, in fact, he prefers to spend his life in this kind of place, without any troubles, only quiet. However, he must leave, he can''t let his lover be wronged. The convoy drove quickly, and it happened to be night when it reached Paris. "Wow, it''s the Grand Palais in Paris!" When I got out of the car, Wallis was excited when he saw the tall pillars and the red carpet laying below. In the car, she had already painted light makeup, and even put on a dress when she went to the bathroom halfway. At this time, she looked extremely noble, although she was a commoner, she already had a noble temperament. The Duke of Windsor also walked down. He looked at the palace here. It was another feeling. Once, he was also a king. He and his lover also lived in the palace. What a pity, now, all of this No more. "His Royal Highness Edward VIII, welcome to Paris." At this time, at the door, the smiling young man was the one who stirred up the **** storm across the continent, Cyric! Hearing this, Edward was stunned. The title just now was the title of his reign. Now, he is no longer the king, nor is it Edward VIII, but the Duke of Windsor! However, here, this title was once again mentioned, and for a moment, he was in a trance, and he was once a king. "I''m sorry, Head Cyric, you should call him the Duke of Windsor, I am the Duchess." Wallis said, at this time, her face was smug. "No, I think it''s better to call Edward VIII. You are not the duchess, but the princess. Go, can we go inside and talk about it?" Cyric said, "Lady, please." Edward felt a mess in his mind. In fact, he had a premonition when the German invited him, and now, the throne has waved to him again. Cyric smiled secretly in his heart, and by looking at the performance of these two people, he would know that his plan is almost 100% likely to succeed. After all, this is also in line with the historical situation. This has to start with the British royal family, the British royal family, in fact, has always carried German blood. The Norman conquest in the 11th century brought a strict aristocracy system to the United Kingdom. Since then, in order to ensure the "purity of blood" of the conquerors, they insisted on not intermarrying the local natives but intermarrying their families living on the mainland. Customs of the British royal family. Hemophilia, which was prevalent in the royal family, was caused by this kind of intermarriage. In China, the emperor had to marry a lot of wives and have a lot of children, just because he was afraid that no descendants would inherit the throne. In the UK, this is the embarrassment. In 1714, Queen Anna passed away. As there were no heirs left, who should be the king suddenly became a big problem. Although the King of England has a lot of relatives scattered all over Europe, the ministers must choose a Protestant king at . So Anna''s cousin, the son of the German Elector of Hanover, George Ludwig von Hanover, was invited to the British throne and was known as George I. This was the beginning of the Hanoverian dynasty and the beginning of the Germanic blood of the British royal family. Facts have proved that the choice of the British bureaucrats was quite correct. This King George I rarely participated in cabinet meetings and rarely even lived in the United Kingdom, but he was still his Duke in Hanover. This is a throwaway shopkeeper, which happens to allow the British ministers to rule and overtake the royal power, which will help the growth of the "virtual monarchy and constitutional" system. From this time on, the German foundation of the British royal family has become deeper and deeper. Since then, kings have maintained the custom of marrying German princesses as queens. This situation continued until World War I. Although the British royal family did not have the slightest softness to fight their German relatives at that time, the heavy losses of the British in World War I still spread the sentiment of hatred and Germany throughout the island. Under this background, George The fifth king changed the royal family''s surname to the localized "Windsor". From then on, the nationalized Hanover Wang Chao became the Anglicized "Windsor Dynasty". But George VIII, the second-generation king of the Windsor dynasty, was full of sympathy for his German relatives. Chapter 803： Edward the German Edward VIII, that is definitely a big fan of Germany. On the surface, Edward VIII''s abdication was because he did not love the country and the beauty, and married Mrs. Simpson, and he took the initiative to abdicate. However, there is another reason, that is, he is too close to Germany. Edward VIII is philanthropic. Before he came to the throne, he had more sympathy than others for the tragic situation that the German people fell into after the First World War. He even advocated on many public occasions that Britain should provide assistance to Germany. Moreover, when Hitler came to power in Germany, Edward VIII also became a secret supporter. In his eyes, Hitler was a defender against the hateful Soviet Union, because during the Russian Revolution, the Soviets killed his godfather Tsar Nicholas II and his family. At the same time, Edward also admired Hitler''s ability to develop the economy. When Germany sent troops into the Rhine Demilitarized Zone, Britain did not take military countermeasures, which had a lot to do with Edward. Cyric did not neglect such a person. He once secretly sent someone to send Frederica, the daughter of Ernest Augustus, Duke of Brunswick, to Edward, hoping to win Edward''s favor. Unfortunately, Edward only likes older women and is not interested in this little German girl. After that, Cyric didn''t have much trouble, because he knew that Wallis was also friendly with Germany. Historically, when Edward VIII retired and moved to Paris, Mrs. Simpson became a German spy, using her identity to obtain a lot of allied intelligence from her husband to supply Germany. Otherwise, Britain will not assign the Duke of Windsor to a place further afield to be governor. And now, history has changed. Sitting on the seat in the hall of the palace, looking at the running water, the tableware and food for the banquet began to be put on the table, just like the ones in the palace. Edward had mixed feelings in his heart. "His Royal Highness Edward VIII, we are now at war with the United Kingdom. Britain has already gone on the wrong path. Under the agitation of the speculator Churchill, Britain has fallen into the quagmire of war. Fortunately, the war is about to end. ." Cyric said to Edward. His Royal Highness one by one, discussing British matters again, at this time Edward, of course, understood Cyric''s true purpose, and Edward''s body began to tremble with excitement. "Yes, Churchill is indeed a speculator. Everything he did was wrong. Especially, he dared to betray the interests of India and Canada, and he was a sinner in Britain." Edward said. Although he returned to his manor, Edward still cared about the country. When he heard the words on the radio, Britain had abandoned India and Canada in order to preserve its homeland, which made him even more speechless. The reason why Britain is strong is because of the huge British pound zone. Even if Britain does not communicate with other countries, it can live a good life on its own. If these colonies are lost, then Britain will become a third-rate country! Such a price is too great, and it is not worth it. In contrast, Britain surrenders to Germany and maintains its original colony. That is a better choice! "Now, London is about to be liberated. After the liberation of London, we hope that you can return to London and continue to be the King of England." Cyric said: "Your lover will also become a dazzling princess. She will never again. Regret for life." If you dont love Jiangshan and love beautiful people, its best to impress him with beautiful people. Hearing this, as expected, the woman on the side was already excited, with a smile on her face, she returned to the upper class and became the most eye-catching dazzling woman. Thinking about it makes people drunk. That kind of life is what she hopes most. Edward, promise him! Edward did not answer immediately. Of course he knew the cost of doing this. He quietly took a glass of wine and sipped it, until the glass of wine entered his mouth, he finally spoke. "Then how will our British government exist? Can our British colonies be preserved?" "Yes." Cyric said: "The British government can continue to rule the entire colony. The British Empire is still the territory of the past. At the same time, we have more cooperation. For example, we will integrate the British factories and let the United Kingdom The people of all have jobs and earn more wages. Our European Central Bank will also be established. It will set up a head office in Paris and a branch in London. The resources of the whole Europe will be integrated, so that it can play more Great economic advantage." In later generations, the unification of Europe did not go well. Although it was unified spontaneously, and a unified currency was issued, when economic problems occurred, they would still take care of each other. The British were very Quit smartly. Europe is a small country. Only when it is integrated can it compete with the United States. However, such spontaneous integration can easily be hampered by their own interests. Now, it is different. Under the unified leadership of Germany, the integration work will definitely be carried out more efficiently. When Europe is integrated together, plus a huge colony, it will be enough to compete with the United States! Cyric was talking about how the UK will develop now and what the future of Europe will be in the future. The scene is almost his own speech. Edward VIII has been listening. He knows that the Germans have never given up restoring the glory of the Holy Roman Empire, and even if he returns to England and becomes a king, he is only a vassal of Germany. But does he have a choice? The whole of Europe has been conquered by Germany. Britain will either become a vassal of Germany or perish. If Churchill is allowed to do something like that, the whole of Britain, maybe eventually will become history. "I am willing to become the king of Britain and restore peace to Britain. This **** war should be over." Edward said. Edward raised his right hand and shouted out the standard German etiquette, and Cyric returned the same. With Edward''s consent, the situation in Britain has undergone major changes, and Germany has stood on a moral height! At this time, in Liverpool, the top British officials were in the port to welcome the arrival of a fleet. After a high-speed voyage, the first batch of supplies from the United States to support the United Kingdom finally arrived in time! Now, the war on the British mainland has been carried out to an extremely dangerous situation. London of the United Kingdom has fallen. The entire British Isles seems to be in danger. In this case, the dark cloud of failure is covering the entire United Kingdom, and aid from the United States. , Is undoubtedly the light shining through the slits in the dark clouds. Chapter 804： This is usurped A ship of more than 8,000 tons slowly approached the port. When the ship stopped, several Americans got off the ship. "Friends from across the ocean are very welcome." Churchill stepped up and extended his hand to the visitors in front. U.S. Navy Lieutenant Commander Omar stretched out his hand to the other party: "I hope we are not too late." Along the way, they were anxious, and they were also worried about German retaliation. You know, in a port outside the United States, they directed a play and dunked the Germans with a **** bowl. Then, would the Germans really release the restrictions and open fire on the transport fleet in the Atlantic? They used two destroyers to **** them, and these two destroyers were also intended to be handed over to the British. They came all the way with trepidation. In order to keep pace, they had to sail at the highest speed. Fortunately, the Germans did not attack them. The Germans did nothing. The American flag was flying on their ships. Now, the Germans still hold a negative attitude towards a real war with the United States. This is also the confidence of the United States. The United States blatantly supports the United Kingdom, but Germany dare not declare war on the United States, and dare not act on the American ships. The United States is waiting for this opportunity. If the Germans declare war on the United States, then the United States will support the United Kingdom. There will definitely be more. Britains capital has fallen. If the United States does not provide greater support, will it have to watch Britain surrender? Watching Germany rule all of Europe? In that case, the United States will definitely be in trouble. "Let''s take a look at the goods first." Churchill said, at this time, he couldn''t wait. The bombing by the Germans made the British industry difficult. Support from across the ocean is very important! With the ship docking, the stevedores have begun to move the goods quickly, and the first thing to move out is the whole box of cans! With the siege of the Germans, the local food in the UK gradually became tense. When they saw the canned food, many people began to swallow. Churchill was unmoved. He cared more about weapons than food. If there were no weapons that he needed urgently, then Britain would still not be able to carry it! What about weapons? Especially tanks? As if he knew his expectation, the rumbling of the engine came from the stern of the cargo ship. The riveted car body, narrow tracks, tall car body, and a cannon in front of it, and on top of the car body is a rather small turret. When the tank came in, Chu Gilton was disappointed. "Didn''t we provide you with drawings and ask you to manufacture them in accordance with the heavy infantry tanks we designed?" Churchill asked. The tank in front of us is the main US M3 Grant tank. This type of tank has been behind almost from birth, and it cannot compete with the German main tank. Britain is facing a major threat. Their tank design is also rapidly improving its indicators. Now the main one is the A22 infantry tank. The design weight of this tank is as high as 40 tons, which is comparable to the German tanks. In later generations, this tank was named Churchill, and more than 5,000 vehicles were produced throughout World War II. Now, even though they designed it, they couldn''t produce it because the factory was bombed. For this reason, Churchill quickly provided all the design drawings to the United States, hoping that the United States would rush to produce them with their strong industrial production capacity. From the slow passage of the Leasing Act by the U.S. Congress, their factories were enough to produce such tanks, but who would have thought that this kind of junk would come in? Churchill was quite speechless. "Our tank production department refused to produce British-designed tanks, thinking that this tank had poor maneuverability and could not meet the requirements at all. Especially the use of two gasoline engines would lead to poor reliability. Therefore, we did not follow Your drawings will be produced." Omar, who is in charge of the delivery, said: "This first batch is still our M3 tank, but the next batch may be the updated M4 tank we designed, the next batch of tanks. , It can definitely fight against the German main tank." next batch? When the next batch arrives, how much area is left in the UK? I am afraid Liverpool has also fallen! It was even worse at Churchillton. But he can''t complain. After all, this is provided by the United States. If there is no United States, then the United Kingdom does not need to expect to stick to it. Churchill can only express his gratitude: "Thank you very much for your support. I hope that our next batch of tanks can be sent as soon as possible." Just after saying this, Churchill saw his adjutant rushing over. He said to Churchill: "Prime Minister, Your Majesty the King is summoned urgently." "I''m sorry, I need to go back." Churchill apologized to his American friend, then asked the surrounding officers to do the equipment reception work, and then hurried back to the city. "Wow! Bang!" When he went back, he heard the sound of something falling in the room. When he heard this sound, Churchillton frowned. What happened? Although His Majesty the King stutters, and although His Majesty does not want to be a king, King George VI has always faced it with firm belief. At this critical juncture, King George VI was not discouraged. Now, this behavior is bad, indicating that he has lost control of his emotions? "What''s the matter?" he asked Lord Cherwell who came to meet him. "The Duke of Windsor has arrived in London. He was sworn in as the king at Buckingham Palace. He is the supreme leader of the country. At the same time, he announced that the whole of Britain would surrender to Germany." When he heard this, in an instant, Churchill felt the world go round and round. God, why did you test the people of Great Britain in this way? "Traitor, scum! The people of the Windsor family, how, can, compromise, and bow, how, can, surrender to Germany, surrender!" Because of the anger, the words of George VI made it even worse. , Almost just jump out one by one. King George VI was angry. He didn''t want this throne. It was his brother who abdicated and he had to come up. But now, his brother has taken the throne again. He disagrees, he absolutely cannot agree! The Germans bombed British cities and invaded British territory. Now, his brother has directly surrendered the Germans! "The Duke of Windsor, this is usurping the throne, and we absolutely cannot let him succeed." Churchill walked in and said loudly: "We are going to hold a meeting immediately to challenge the Duke of Windsor!" Chapter 805： Tell you a secret While the current king is still there, there are people who become the new king directly in London. This is definitely Chi Guoguo''s usurpation of the throne. There has never been such a bad precedent in the history of Britain! At the same time, this also indicates that the division of Britain is just around the corner. The situation has never been so bad! When George VI left London, the high-level government and the aristocracy almost all left from London. They came to Liverpool together, and with the King, they seemed to feel safer. Its just that the bad news comes one after another. Every time, after Churchill announces the good news to everyone, he will be broken by new bad news. Many people cant insulate any confidence. And now, when the bad news came, everyone turned pale, and their hearts were fluctuating. More and more people. "Why didn''t you see the Marquis of Montestuart?" Churchill asked. "I don''t know, it is said to be sick?" "Quickly, send someone to his residence immediately, even if it is someone else in his family!" Churchill shouted loudly. Half an hour later, the person sent back came back with a bleak expression: "The entire Bute family is gone." They are all gone! At this time, the traitor has appeared! The Bute family is an emerging nobleman, and even a family that holds the lifeline of coal. The departure of this family is a heavy blow to them. Churchill looked around carefully, and there seemed to be more than one Bout family who didn''t come to attend the meeting! At the time when Britain is in a precarious state, there is hope to stir up the will of all British people and let them fight against Germany together. If Britain divides again, can Britain still be saved? At this time, Churchill began to despair. London. The water has not dispersed yet. It is easy for the barrage to be blown up, but it is not easy for it to be rebuilt. The city of London is almost comparable to Venice. Riding in a rubber boat, Edward VIII took his woman back to Buckingham Palace. This ancient building is very tall, so even though the bottom is submerged, on the upper floor, you can still live normally. The German flag is hung everywhere throughout the city, just like Germany''s victory over any country. The population is not large, most of the people have been evacuated, and no one will want to live here until the flood recedes. In the main hall, Edward VIII saw several familiar faces. "Your Majesty, we are all looking forward to your return. Only you can lead the whole of England. As for Churchill, he is just a clown." Below, a handsome nobleman in a tuxedo said. The Spencer family, Baron Maurice Fermoy, his family is the largest wool merchant in the UK, through continuous efforts to expand the relationship with the British royal family. When he arrived at Morris, he was a member of the Conservative Party of the House of Commons. He was also a shooting and tennis partner of George VI. However, when he saw that George VI was about to die, he almost turned back without hesitation. As a family of merchants, of course, what they value most is their interests. Now, the situation in Britain is already obvious. With the fall of London, the surrender of Britain is the final thing. That being the case, why not go one step earlier? Now that you have obeyed the new king, there will be more benefits. Shipbuilding, metallurgy, and chemical industry have been involved in these aspects by the Spencer family for a long time, but there is no chance. (This person may not be familiar to everyone, but his granddaughter is Princess Diana, then the relationship is clear? Back then, Morris''s wife gave up her career as a pianist for marriage and served as the Queen Mothers court maid. For 30 years, she is also the Queen Mothers best girlfriend. It is precisely because of the special relationship between Dianas grandmother and the Queen Mother that she facilitated the marriage of Princess Diana and Prince Charles. From here we can also see how this family is. Speculation.) "Yes, Your Majesty, it''s great that you can come back." The Marquis of Montestuart also appeared in the palace. At this time, his face was also full of smiles. What can that George VI have? Just know how smart you are to resist the Japanese war blindly, to learn from other French people? I just surrendered. The whole of Paris is still intact, and now it is still singing and dancing. Let''s look at London again. What is it like? Fortunately, King Edward VIII came back and re-enthroned, and the whole of Britain will soon return to calm. This is really great! He is also a speculator, aware of the huge benefits in it. Anyway, the Bout family is also an emerging aristocratic class, and does not have much loyalty to the royal family. Oh, no, he should be very loyal to set things right and welcome the new king! "Your Majesty, I also found a very important piece of information." In order to show his loyalty to the king, the Marquis of Montestuart even gave explosive news: "Churchill is the saboteur hidden in our government. He Everything you are doing now is for his own desires. Your Majesty, you probably still dont know his true identity, right?" Hearing the words of the Marquis of Montestuart, everyone around them pricked their ears. It was explosive and definitely explosive news! Even Edward VIII was attentive, as if he had already heard of it. "Actually, I only recently learned about this inside story." The Marquis of Montestuart said: "Forget it, I won''t talk about it. This is related to the royal family''s decency." "This is related to the future of our British Empireyou must say." "Well, then I said, everyone knows that the former king, that is, Edward VII, his old man was very romantic all his life. Among them, he also had a relationship with Mrs. Jeanne Randolph Churchill, and Churchill actually He is the illegitimate son of Edward VII." Hearing this, everyone suddenly appeared shocked. There have been rumors about this news, but no one took it seriously. You know, the old king''s life is divided, and there are hundreds of illegitimate children! Of course, the British royal family will never recognize this kind of illegitimate children, they will not get any status or status. Among them, Churchill''s mother, as a generation of romantic women, she also has a large list of lovers. In Europe, it is not as conservative as in Asia. It is normal for a woman to have a few lovers. In this way, it is impossible to say whose illegitimate child is Churchill. However, looking at the size, Churchill might really be the child of Edward VII! Both of them are famous for being fat in the UK, and their bucket waists are almost carved out of the same mold! Chapter 806： Turns out to be mental distortion Edward VIII''s heart is like a mirror. Of course, he is very clear. In fact, it does not matter whether Churchill is the illegitimate child of Edward VII. What is important is that when this news is revealed, Churchill''s reputation is stinking. It is almost certain. Because Churchill was an illegitimate child, he was indignant, trying to control the power of the country, so he did not hesitate to take Britain to hell! He confuses King George VI, confuses the British high-level and civilians, and fights Germany desperately. What is the end result? Britain was beaten to ruins, he is the sinner of Britain! Churchill would not take into account the interests of Britain at all, and even betray India and Canada. Only when the war between Britain and Germany continues, can Churchill gain greater personal prestige! The Marquis of Montestuart is revealing the true identity of Churchill, while others are not far behind. Morris continued: "Churchill is doing this now for other reasons. I don''t know if you noticed it. Churchill''s voice is now sharper and almost feminine." Hearing Morris'' words, everyone suddenly woke up. Indeed, Churchill usually lowered his throat as much as possible to make his voice deeper, but whenever he got excited and said something loudly, his voice would be sharp. But why is this? "You may not know that Churchill''s current beard is actually glued on. His beard has already fallen off!" Morris continued to say that made everyone more interested. It is more than just the news. Explosive power! "If we can take off Churchill''s trousers, everything will become clear. It is said that Churchill has lost his male ability." Morris said. The people present suddenly realized that it was so! Such people are very painful. When they cannot vent with the body, their spirits will definitely be distorted. No wonder Churchill is so frantically trying to bring Britain into hell. It turns out that Churchill''s personal character has already taken place so much. Variety! "Well, this matter, let''s stop here." Edward VIII said: "Next, we discuss some imminent things, we need to rebuild the barrage to restore London to normal." Everyone understood in their hearts that the king could not do many things indiscriminately. After all, the king wanted to maintain the decency of the royal family. However, this did not mean that Edward VIII was dissatisfied. If he was dissatisfied, he would just stop talking. Soon, these news will be known to everyone, and everyone is full of confidence. This is too easy. "Your Majesty, building a barrage is your first priority. We must support vigorously. I propose that every family in our room should use a portion of the funds to help build the barrage. How about it?" Morris said. At the beginning, the barrage was blown up by the Germans, but you can''t ask the Germans for compensation, right? The armistice agreement has not yet been signed. As a defeated country, Britain has to pay compensation to Germany. When George VI was evacuating, the various institutions in London followed, and even the treasury was also transferred. Therefore, although the current King Edward VIII occupied London and declared himself the new king, he was in his hands. In fact, there is nothing. (I wrote about Spanish gold, and I wrote about French gold. Therefore, the British gold should not move, so that everyone is not bored with it.) "This is the first major event I have ever taken office. This matter must be done quickly and efficiently." Edward VIII said: "Marquis Montestuart, Baron Morris, this matter is left to you. Let them do it!" "Yes, we will definitely handle this." The two replied. According to British practice, the king does nothing. Now, although Edward VIII is dealing with government affairs, it is because there is no one under him. After the foundation of Edward VIII is stabilized, he must find a suitable person to be the prime minister. Now, to efficiently complete the tasks assigned by the king, in the hearts of the king and in the hearts of the people, they will get a good position! The nobles dispersed, and Edward VIII did not feel tired. Now, he is the king of England, and he will continue to do his best to rule England! "Your Majesty, Hobert has brought it." It was German soldiers who stood guard for him. At this time, in the **** of the German soldiers, Hobert came in. At the beginning, the German amphibious tanks came in and surrounded Hoberts command post. They were flooded and the circuit was interrupted. They did not receive any news, nor did they release any news to the outside world, so they were surrounded by the Germans. . Without any heavy weapons, they were eventually captured by the Germans. What made Hobert curious is that he was not taken from London and imprisoned in a prison camp. He stayed in London all the time. When the German soldiers escorted him over, he was still a little strange. It is said that the Germans did not kill the captives, especially the habit of killing senior commanders like themselves? Until now, when he saw Edward VIII, Hobart suddenly understood. "Your Majesty?" "Yes." The dialogue between the two was very brief, and everything that should be explained was clear. Hobart did not call the Duke of Windsor, but directly called the King. The other party agreed, and everything became clear. "Hobert, come and help me." Edward VIII said: "As long as you nod, I will appoint you as the newest Minister of Defense." Hobart is an old qualification in the British army. For example, Montgomery, who is currently fighting in the Middle East, is a student of Hobart. The armored divisions in the Middle East have also been under Hobart''s command. As long as Hobart was loyal to Edward VIII, it would be easy to reclaim the colony. Hobert looked at Edward VIII and said quietly: "Can we still have an army? Will our territory be ceded to Germany?" France has surrendered, but half of France is gone. "Yes, we will have an army, and our territory will remain the existing territory, but we need to share our military facilities, important ports, and Germany. Germany will station a certain number of troops here." Hopper characteristically nodded: "It seems that conditions are much more relaxed than France!" "Hobert, you should know that we can''t beat Germany. We will destroy the entire United Kingdom in ruins, and send away India and Canada. Then what is the result of our United Kingdom?" Looking at Huo Bert, Edward VIII is very sincere: "I believe that for us, surrender is the best choice. The slogan of never surrender sounds noble, but what good is it for us in Britain? ?" "I know what I will face when I return to Congress, but my motherland is calling me, and I am duty-bound. Perhaps this is the last time I have served my country." Edward VIII continued. His words finally touched Hobert. Chapter 807： Leave the UK "It''s all because of Churchill! If it weren''t for him, how could our dam be blown up? How could our London be flooded?" At this time, on the ruins of the Teddington Barrage, groups of migrant workers are being called up. "Fortunately, our King Edward VIII rushed back. If it weren''t for him, our country would have to be destroyed!" "I heard that our King Edward VIII, didn''t he leave because of a woman''s problem?" "You don''t know this? Actually, the reason why our king really left was because he was framed by Churchill." A man said mysteriously: "Come, I tell you a secret!" A group of people suddenly pricked their ears, waiting for the secret to come. "Actually, Churchill, in the illegitimate son of our King Edward VII, he was ambitious and wanted to be in position. That''s why he came up with these things. Only when our country is in turmoil can he show his ability. He has been clamoring. He wanted to fight to the end, but it was his selfishness!" Suddenly, everyone was surprised, bastard? Want national power? No wonder this person has been insisting on the War of Resistance, it turned out to be so! "Also, let me tell you one more piece of news. In fact, Churchill no longer has the ability to do that. He has a biantai mentality!" "Okay, don''t say anything, let''s do the work!" the foreman shouted. Standing in knee-deep water, they started to move. First, they carried the scaffolding from the distant car into the river, where they built a platform, and they had to work quickly while there was no high tide. When the shelf is set up, they will tie the steel bars, and later pour concrete to build a concrete dam. The previous earth dam has been eroded by wind and rain for hundreds of years and is not strong enough. The new concrete dam built this time will bring real stability to London, and there is no need to worry about flooding! On the river in the distance, the German patrol ship was patrolling back and forth. Now, the British are very familiar with the 4D flag, and they are so familiar with it that there is no reaction. After London was occupied, the British mentality changed. Germany is strong and invincible. If you continue to resist Germany, you will end up miserably! Liverpool. "The Duke of Norfolk, have you also left us?" Churchill had no longer the habit of smoking so calmly. At this time, he stomped back and forth like an ant on a hot pot. Today, they held a meeting again, but unfortunately, fewer and fewer people came, especially now that even the Duke of Norfolk is absent. The Howard family has a strong background. It has existed in the entire UK for thousands of years and belongs to an ancient family. Now, even such a family plans to go to London. It is conceivable that its own power will become weaker and weaker. The situation has changed so fast that everyone can''t adapt. "Prime Minister Churchill, now, there are many rumors about you from the outside world." Until now, Chief of Staff Archibald is still with Churchill. The wind outside is very detrimental to Churchill. Churchill''s face trembled a few times, and the meat on it trembled. Archibald did not need to say that Churchill already knew what rumors were outside. Traitor, this hat was buttoned on him. He firmly believed that his original choice was not wrong, and if it weren''t for himself, then Britain would not have any hope of victory. And now, the infamy has come. However, Churchill was still angry, saying that he was a traitor, he could still accept it, but when he heard that the parts on his body were broken, he couldn''t help it anymore: "It''s too much, it''s too much! To me! Carry out a personal attack!" Churchill''s voice was quite sharp, a bit like a woman, especially when he was angry. "Mr. Prime Minister, the current situation is very unfavorable to us. We must plan early." Archibald continued: "Edward VIII''s conspiracy is too despicable. It won''t be long before we will be cast aside by the entire United Kingdom. ." Now, it is not the time to curse, even if the opponent should go to the gallows, God will not appear, only they will find a way to save themselves. How to do it? Churchill calmed down, his eyes looked at Archibald: "You said, can we only leave the homeland?" When the trees were scattered, as more and more people fell towards Edward VIII, they could only wear George VI and left the British mainland. "We must be fast. The German armored forces have already crossed London and are coming to Liverpool." For the Germans, while supporting Edward VIII in London, while wanting to quickly occupy Liverpool and arrest all of them like George VI, the British political situation would be stabilized. "Especially, the Germans also have special forces. They will fly gliders at any time to descend from the sky and occupy Liverpool." Thompson also followed. Can''t wait any longer! Still staying here, is that waiting to be caught by the Germans? "Contact the United States immediately, we will leave on a US ship!" Churchill said. Up to now, Germany still dare not provoke the United States, even if it buckles the **** on the German head, the Germans still accept it. Obviously, Germany is afraid of the United States. The United States has a strong industrial capability. Once the war machine is activated, it will make the whole world tremble, and the United States will not see a unified Europe emerge, and will not want to see a terrible and aggressive race dominate the entire Europe. Churchill firmly believed that Roosevelt had such a vision Now, to visit His Majesty the King, we are leaving. "When Churchill said this, he was full of emotion. He never thought that in such a short time, he would be leaving, leaving the British mainland. The local war of resistance was considered a failure, but he was not reconciled. He did not lose on the battlefield, but on the conspiracy! The Germans used conspiracy and tricks to obtain the crown of the empire, and what made him even more heartbroken was that there was a scum in the Windsor family! "Your Majesty, if we leave the mainland, we can continue the war. As long as we still have a breath, this war will not stop." Churchill was very solemn: "Now we are leaving to return later. I firmly believe that we must There will be this day." King George VI did not speak, but two lines of crystal clear tears slid down in his eyes. Although he didn''t care about the throne, his dream was to be an ordinary person without living under the aura of his father and brother. And now, his tears are for the whole of Britain, the British mainland has fallen, and the whole of Britain will be immersed in the slavery of Germany. Chapter 808： Block The Panamanian cruise liner is an American cruise ship. At this time, it is docking at the pier in Liverpool, and the people preparing to board the ship are crowded on the pier. In London, when King Edward VIII was sworn in and surrendered to Germany, the British aristocracy first compromised. After all, they wanted to keep their position and even to develop better. However, not everyone agrees with Germany. There are still some people who can only choose to leave after receiving this amazing news. At this time, the arrival of a team made this atmosphere even more tense. "Let''s give way, let''s give way!" The soldier in the vice seat of the car at the front of the convoy poked out his head and shouted to the front. He even exposed his gun. Under the threat of guns, the soldier in front The man stepped out of a passage. The convoy drove all the way to the side of the ship, and under layers of escorts, the door of the middle car opened. Wearing a top hat, pressing his face underneath, King George VI walked out slowly. Next to him, is his wife, Elizabeth Bowes-Leon. At this time, Elizabeth''s heart was full of ups and downs, and her former love gradually faded away. She already hated the man and the woman. Now, she wants to accompany her husband, wear a child, leave the British mainland, and embark on the road of wandering, which is also given by the man and the woman! Elizabeth wore a white gauze, and when she got on the ship, she looked back again and looked at her country, with mixed feelings in her heart. "Kacha!" In a dilapidated building in the distance of the dock, a high-elevated long-focus camera took this shot, and then there was a hurried voice: "Quick, report immediately, the British royal family, take Panama Cruise ship number, leaving the UK!" The telegraph sound soon sounded in a nearby basement. "George VI, taking the Panama cruise ship, leaving the British mainland." Ten minutes later, the news reached Paris and reached Cyric. King George VI, left on a cruise ship! "This is a good opportunity!" Dunnitz couldn''t help but said: "As long as we are on the way, a torpedo can send them to God." For a long time, Dunnitz has been in charge of the submarines of the German Navy. However, because of the smooth operation of the British campaign, Germany did not carry out particularly large-scale wolf pack tactics. Dunnitzs submarine forces also received strict orders. It can only be done on British freighters, and it has been confirmed in advance that these freighters are only for weapons and ammunition. This makes Dunnitz quite dissatisfied, especially, those Americans, can they transport ammunition to the UK in a grand manner? It''s really too careful. Of course, he just dared to complain in private. On the face of it, how dare he question Cyric''s decision. But this time is different. There is George VI on it, Edward VIII has been reset, and Britain can only have one king. Since George VI is unwilling to abdicate, he can only go to another world. Is there anything more enjoyable than a torpedo? "No, there are thousands of ordinary people on it, so they can''t be implicated." Someone next to him spoke. A torpedo is easy, but what about the others? "Those who want to leave the UK are not loyal to Edward VIII at all. It is better for them to die." Dunnitz said. In their eyes, ordinary people''s lives are too humble. The subordinates argued, but Cyric didn''t speak. In fact, there are many ways to solve King George VI. When he knew that King George VI was in Liverpool, he could send special forces there, but Cyric did not do that. Save some face to the British royal family. After all, George VI was still the king at that time. If the British king was killed directly, ordinary British people would be unacceptable. Resistance would spread and it would be detrimental to German rule. And now, with the support of Edward VIII coming to power, we should continue to pour dirty water on them, and then continue to exaggerate our own generosity, until everyone thinks that George VI is indeed wrong, and then even if we send them On the guillotine, the people will cheer. Now, there is no time yet. It is from this perspective that he did not secretly kill George VI. When he thought of this, the subordinates'' dispute was over. The result of the dispute, of course, was no result, waiting for Cyric''s ruling! "First of all, we need to let the nobles of the House of Lords convict the criminals who fled Britain." Cyric said: "Their fleeing just shows their guilty conscience. They are sinners in Britain! Or leave it to the righteous people. Try it!" If they dont surrender or leave, they can only be martyrs, but now that they leave, the hat of treason will be even more dead. This is a wonderful method! Cyric put forward his point, and everyone immediately expressed admiration. "As for the Panama cruise ship, guys, think about it, if it were you, would you choose to leave on an American freighter?" Cyric continued. Up to now, Germany has no precedent for firing on American freighters. So, from this perspective, taking American ships to leave is a very good choice. Especially, there are thousands of ordinary people on the ship, who are hostages. It seems safe to die together. But What would Germany do if it knew that George VI was on it? In this era, there is nothing that Germany dares not dare to, and no one knows what happened on the long route of the Atlantic Ocean. The ship sinks and can rely on ocean storms! Cyric''s words made everyone even more stunned, and then nodded. "What we see is not necessarily true." Reinhardt also agreed: "On the surface, George VI went out on a ship, but this may be just a cover for them. In fact, they are most likely It is by plane. We must immediately blockade the surrounding airspace, investigate every passenger plane and transport plane, and prevent King George VI from running away. We must leave it to the people to judge." Cyric nodded: "Yes, its not bad to fly by plane, but they may also take a submarine and order our navy to patrol nearby. Whether its in the sky or underwater, dont let it go. !" King George VI, it is best to block him and not let him escape. However, the technology of this era is still very backward. If George VI ran away, it would be fine. The world is so big, where can he go? The whole world will belong to Germany! Chapter 809： Ride a submarine The O-class submarine is a submarine with a displacement of two thousand tons. In this era, it can be regarded as a large ocean-going submarine. However, the internal space is still quite small, and the strong smell of diesel inside the submarine makes people feel an urge to vomit. The Odin is the latest O-class submarine in service, in the best condition, and now, this submarine is performing its most important mission. The captain, Colonel Hurd, is a bearded man. At this time, he is nervously commanding his submarine. Suddenly, the sound of climbing a ladder came from below, and a chubby man climbed up from below. "Prime Minister." Hurd has always saluted at once. "Well, I just come up and have a look." Churchill said, "How about it, is the route safe?" Taking an American cruise ship was just an illusion. Churchill certainly knew that there were also many German spies in Liverpool, so he asked the royal family to appear on the dock, but then quietly came down with the workers who moved the cargo. Taking a cruise in the United States is definitely not a good idea. If the Germans know that there is George VI on the cruise ship, they might take the risk, and the king can never get into trouble. If George VI is gone, Churchill will definitely not be able to carry the banner. Although it has left the country, the UK has not lost yet! The United States will not watch Germany unify Europe. Therefore, the United States will definitely provide strong support to its side and help its side win the war. At the same time, after Edward VIII came to power, the Indian and Canadian agreements were all invalidated. How could the United States watch this happen? The premise is that you want to live! At the same time, it is forbidden that there will be traitors betrayed inside one''s own side. Therefore, Churchill did not notify too many people, only the most trusted subordinate, with the royal family members, boarded the submarine. "Safety. As long as we cross the Strait of Gibraltar, we will be completely safe." Hurd said: "Now, turn off the engine and let us float along the ocean currents into the Mediterranean!" Mediterranean! Even Cyric guessed wrong. He only thought that Canada and the United States would be the first choice for the royal family. No one thought that Churchill would take the risk. Instead of taking this route, he took the Mediterranean! When Gibraltar was occupied by Spain, it became the territory of Germany. Germany controlled the route of Gibraltar. If the British wanted to support the Middle East, they had to go around Africa in a circle. And now, they ventured through Gibraltar, seemingly dangerous, but actually safer. Especially now that they have turned off their engines and drifted into the Mediterranean along the ocean current, making it safer. "Attention, keep sailing in silence." Hurd continued to give orders. Although not as advanced as later generations, the current underwater listening system has been developed. If the submarine makes too many sounds, it is easy to be found, and once it is found, it will be sunk! Churchill was also infected by the tense atmosphere. He kept his hand in his pocket. There was a cigar there, but he couldn''t smoke it. He could only hold the cigar. He was really addicted, so he put it under his nose and smelled it. Inside the submarine, smoking is absolutely prohibited. "I''m really fed up, I don''t want to stay here, this dirty, small place!" At this moment, a sharp voice came out, and everyone was shocked instantly. At this time, Churchill, as if he had become a young man, climbed down the ladder neatly and ran into the front cabin. Grandma, don''t make trouble at this time! In front of the submarine is the torpedo cabin. Although it is dangerous, the space is large after all. Especially after taking on the task of transportation, only four or five torpedoes are stored here. The free space is for the king''s family to live in. This is also the place farthest from the power cabin behind, with low vibration and low noise, which is quite a good place. However, Queen Elizabeth was about to collapse. She came from a noble family and lived in the upper class since she was a child. Even in Liverpool, there is no shortage of servants by her side. But now? The heat inside the submarine made her whole body soaked, and the elegant clothes outside were also dirty, and the continuous rumble from the engine behind stimulated her eardrums, and she was on the verge of collapse. "Queen, please stay calm and restless." Churchill walked in sweating profusely and said: "I have not taken good care of you. I am here to apologize for you. Now, if you speak out again, we will all die." After Churchill finished speaking, he looked at the little princess on the side, Elizabeth Alexandra Mary Windsor. At this time, the little princess was only ten years old, but she was already more sensible. Her hand, stroking the queen''s hand, trying to calm her down. "The top of our head is Gibraltar. The Germans have arranged a lot of underwater listening equipment here. If you speak again, we will be found, and then we will be attacked by a deep bomb, and we will all be buried in fish belly." Churchill''s words, let the queen on the verge of collapse calm down. If she goes crazy again, everyone will die! "If you want to vent, please twist my arm." Churchill stretched out his arm, a fat, fleshy arm. "It''s better for me." George VI stretched out his arms, and Queen Elizabeth was surprised to find that George VI did not stutter this time! "My dear, you don''t stutter anymore?" "I believe that the power of love is great, and the ambition to rejuvenate the country will never be shattered." At this moment, the image of George VI actually rose. So, unable to hold back tears anymore, Elizabeth threw herself into the arms of George VI and sobbed lowly. Churchill squatted on the ground and hugged the little princess: "Don''t be afraid, we will be safe soon." Stuttering is not hereditary. Compared with his brother, George VI''s stuttering is more of an acquired disease. Because of the strictness of his father, George VI lived in fear since he was a child. It is more popular in later generations. , It was the indirect consequence caused by his father instructing the tutor to correct his left-handed. But now, at the critical moment of survival, King George VI found that his brain suddenly became more flexible, with usual thoughts, and he could express clearly with his mouth! In fact, Queen Elizabeth is strong. What she has is a shrewd and resolute will. She gave George VI a strong support. Historically, it was Queen Elizabeth who gave George VI the strong support behind and saved the British royal family. . However, as a woman, there are times when she collapses, especially now, when the man and woman she hated usurped the throne, her heart suffered a heavy blow. The submarine, under the water, moved slowly like a silent fish. Chapter 810： Kings frankness No one made a sound. The entire submarine, like a ghost, passed through the most dangerous Strait of Gibraltar. When the sound of the low-speed rotation of the propeller came back from the tail, everyone was very excited. The attention of the Germans is on the Atlantic Ocean. As long as they enter the Mediterranean, they are safe! "Your Majesty, wait another two hours, the sky will be dark. At that time, we will float up and charge. You can go to the control tower to get some air." Churchill conveyed the news to Elizabeth. Elizabeth, who was just now, still behaved very well. As a woman, she was always nervous for a few days. "Prime Minister Churchill, if we float up, will it bring danger to the submarine?" At this time Elizabeth has completely recovered: "If there is danger, then let''s not float up. Let''s bear with it for a while. Let''s talk about Egypt." Although she wanted to go up and breathe, the small space made her unbearable, but she knew that she couldn''t bring everyone in the boat into a dangerous situation because of her. This is inappropriate. Elizabeth''s words moved Churchill: "Queen, you are so considerate. As long as we have faith, we will definitely see the day when victory comes." "Your Majesty, now, when we go to the Middle East and join Montgomery, we can let the United States send their reinforcements to the Middle East. We are in the Middle East, accumulating our strength and calling on the troops of all colonies to work together to save the country. We still have hope. "Churchill turned his head and said to George VI on the side. There is hope, no matter when, don''t give up hope! Hearing what Churchill said, George VI was also extremely emotional. Only at this time can he show his loyalty! "Winston, I have a personal question about your life experience, is it as rumored outside?" King George VI asked suddenly. Now, there are many rumors outside, saying that Churchill is actually the illegitimate son of Edward VII. This rumors are raging. Now, George VI has this question. Of course, George VI was not suspicious of Churchill, no matter what Churchill''s true identity was, at least, Churchill was willing to block bullets for him, and this was enough. And now, King George VI knew that he and Churchill were bound together and inseparable. Hearing the words of George VI, Churchill''s face was uncertain. Can he say anything about his life experience? Seeing that Churchill was silent, King George VI also felt something wrong. He coughed and said, "I mean, if the news is true, then if something happens to me, you can appoint you to inherit mine. Throne." Churchill was also moved by this. Just now, Churchill wanted to give up on himself. Didn''t they say that they were lame? Do you want to take off your pants and let the king see? How did you know that George VI actually meant this, and he wanted to recognize himself as a brother, and he had to pass the throne to himself at a critical time. This really surprised Churchill. "Your Majesty, don''t say this now, you won''t have anything wrong, we will definitely fight back to London, and then you will sit firmly on the throne." Churchill said: "When the time comes, I will return Being my prime minister, we will re-rule the British Empire!" Nothing else, Churchill''s greatest advantage is that even in the most tragic situation, he still will not fail. He has strong confidence and perseverance. He also believed that Montgomery would not let him down. Atlantic. The sea is surging. This is a common severe weather in the Atlantic Ocean. In this climate, even 10,000-ton battleships will dangle. As for the cruise ship Panama, it was swaying back and forth on the sea, and the people on the ship were trembling in the cabin. In this era, weather forecasting is still very difficult. Only sailors rely on experience to navigate the harsh maritime climate. They didn''t know that at this time, there were a dozen small boats on the sea approaching quickly. In wind and waves, small boats have an advantage over large boats, because small boats can slide up and down on the waves, and on the boat, there are armed men braving their faces. Skolzner, the founder of the German special forces, is leading his squad on missions, pretending to be pirates, boarding the American cruise ship, and carrying out a robbery! Don''t let everyone go, especially the powerful and powerful people above who are violently blackmailing a ransom! Of course, the real purpose is to determine whether the British royal family is on board or not! The air force and the navy searched the vicinity for several days, but finally found nothing. The only option is to board this American cruise ship. Confirm! "Go!" With an order, the special forces personnel who had arrived in front of the Panama, threw ropes one after another, and then quickly climbed up! After research by the researchers behind, their ropes can shrink quickly and take people directly up, instead of climbing up slowly as before. Under such sea conditions, no one dared to stay on the ship''s side outside. With the continuous influx of special forces personnel, no one found them! Go to Funabashi first! Skolzner took his men and quickly climbed up, and soon he reached the bridge. The player Morris kicked the door open, and several people rushed in. The people on the bridge were dumbfounded: "Who are you? Why do you want to board our American cruise ship?" At this time, only the title of the United States can allow them to maintain some confidence, and no one dares to move American ships! "We are here to beg for money Scarface said with a fierce look: "Now, summon everyone to the ballroom on the second floor of the cruise ship. If anyone dares to play tricks, it will die. One! " This is a cruise ship, not a cruise ship, but there is still a ballroom with a large area, which is convenient for passengers on the journey to entertain when they are lonely. The black muzzle pointed at them, they had no choice at all. "Attention, passengers, please take your valuables and go to the ballroom on the second floor." The captain shouted through the radio. "If someone dared to hide privately, don''t blame us for throwing him into the sea!" Skolzner added. Does anyone on board have weapons? This is really hard to say, but if one''s strictly trained fighters can''t even fight civilians with guns, then they don''t need to perform their tasks at all, and go home as a military police. When the broadcast sounded, the entire cruise ship was shaken by a stubborn person, and suddenly panicked. What happened? Encountered a pirate? Chapter 811： Dr. Turing "Allen, Allen, we need to hide immediately!" When hearing the voice inside the cabin, a young man said nervously to the man who lived with him. At this time, this man named Allen was sitting on a chair in the cabin, working at his desk, and in front of him, a dozen of papyri was already considered densely packed. "There is no rule, no rule, no rule, how is this possible!" The man named Allen was still worried about a large amount of manuscript paper at this time. He had already calculated it many times, and he did not find the rule. how can that be? Any kind of cipher is based on the permutation and combination of various mathematical operations, and there are traces to follow. Allen is fully confident that he can decipher the cipher, but now, he finds that he cannot get the correct result no matter how he calculates it. ! Alan Mathison Turing is less than 30 years old now, but he is already a famous British mathematician and logician, and in later generations, he is called the father of computer science, artificial The father of intelligence. Turing entered Kings College, Cambridge University in 1931. After graduation, he went to Princeton University to study for a doctorate degree. After being threatened by war in the United Kingdom, he was invited to return to Cambridge. His mission was to assist the military in cracking the German cryptosystem. In this era, communication is realized by telegram, and the various messages of telegram are originally encrypted by a password, and it is said that the Germans invented a machine that directly performs encryption. After returning to Cambridge, Allen made repeated efforts, but he still couldn''t figure out the laws of German passwords, which made him extremely crazy. Then, Britain is about to fall. The man next to him is an agent of MI5, who is responsible for protecting Allens safety. When he arrives at a new safe place, he joins others to continue the German password. Deciphering. And now, all in Allen''s suitcase are his calculations. After he got on the ship, he devoted himself to continuing work, and he was very curious. There are almost two identical telegrams, but the coding is irregular. What is going on? This made Allen struggle with his brain. Now, the agents around him were reminding him that he was still immersed in his own world. Could it be that there is a problem with the algorithm that I just had? Well, it seems that I have to recalculate it! Allen wanted to put the draft paper away again. The agents around him were finally anxious and came to collect them together: "Allen, we have no time. This ship has been controlled by the pirates. Let us all go to the ballroom to meet. We cant listen to these pirates. They must be dressed up by Germans. Now, we have to hide here until we are safe. The agent put all the manuscript paper in the suitcase without any explanation, and stuffed it into an inconspicuous corner. Then, he opened a cabinet by the bedside, and inside, there was a space for two people. This room was originally specially made, and only the two old craftsmen who built the ship knew about it. The other crew members didn''t know it. The two of them hid in, just enough space, through a small hole, they can still observe the outside. Time passed little by little, and then footsteps came outside. Morris took the two soldiers and searched the cabin one by one. Although the broadcast has been sent out, there must be someone who tried to fool around by luck! They must check every cabin and leave no one alone! The hull is still bumping, and for people like them who have undergone strict training, it is just as peaceful. Open the cabin door and look at it. This should be an empty cabin. The two soldiers were holding guns and inspecting every corner one by one. Morris stood at the door, observing, and seeing them make a skilled gesture, Morris knew it was clear. Just about to exit, Morris saw a piece of paper in the paper basket under the table. A piece of ordinary waste paper, there was nothing fuss about at first, but Morris had a foreboding, he walked over, bowed his head, bent over, and picked up the paper. This piece of ordinary waste paper is densely covered with various formulas. Although it does not seem to understand it, it seems to be very tall. There is a problem, of course there is a problem! "Search carefully!" Morris said. The task accepted this time was mainly to search the whereabouts of the British royal family. However, there may be other key figures on the ships fleeing Britain. There is a full list of personnel and profiles in Skorzner. . Those rich aristocrats, rich people, those indigenous people who can influence a place, those smart minds, scientists, etc., are their dishes. Now Morris seemed to feel that he would gain something. Sure enough, the ordinary suitcase on the ground quickly attracted his attention. When the suitcase was opened, there was no clothes inside, it was full of calculation paper! "Take it and hand it to the boss," Morris said. "No!" At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the side. The voice was not loud. It almost disappeared just after it was made. However, Morris still smiled and pointed the gun at a corner of the bed. : "Come out, or I will shoot!" No one could have imagined that there is a mezzanine in this corner, which can actually accommodate two men! When Allen saw that the other party wanted to take away the information he had worked so hard for several months, he suddenly made a noise just made a NO sound, and was quickly covered by the agent on the side. Unfortunately, it was useless, but it was discovered! Not all agents have the level of 007. Using a pistol to fight against the opponent''s submachine gun is simply looking for death. After confiscating the opponent''s weapons, Morris became more curious about the two. The one with the weapon was an agent bodyguard, and this tall man seemed to have a smarter mind at first glance. "Sorry, we are planning to take refuge in the United States." The agent said, "I brought a gun, just in case, my brother, he has liked math since he was a child, and he used these papers to play with." The agent seemed to want to hide something, but Morris compared the man before him with the record he had read in his head. "Dr. Turing, nice to meet you." There are too many important people in Britain. They are fighters, it is impossible to remember everyone, but Morris remembers the person in front of him for no other reason. This person is listed in that booklet and ranked as a scientist. Among the top three! Precisely, Morris respects scientists very much. Chapter 812： Let electronic computers appear in advance "We didn''t find a trace of George VI." In Paris, Reinhardt said to Cyric: "No matter what channel we use, we don''t have any news, as if they had evaporated from the world." Reinhardt felt very frustrated. As the head of the intelligence system, there were times when he was powerless. That was a member of the British royal family. They were always supported before and after traveling. There were many housekeepers and maids, but now, there is no news! No one is jealous of money. At a critical moment, a low-status maid can betray them. But now, George VI has no clue. Hearing this news, Cyric looked at the map, and it seemed that his search direction must have been deviated! King George VI, did not seek refuge in places like the United States or Canada, so where can he go? Cyric''s gaze finally settled in Egypt: "We have all underestimated the determination of George VI. No, it should be Churchill''s cunning. It seems that they should go to Egypt secretly in a submarine." The submarine is isolated from the world. Once it goes underwater, no one knows about it for ten and a half months. At the same time, the submarine has only one transmitter. As long as the telegrapher is loyal enough, no secret will be leaked. Do you still have to admire their courage, do you want to survive in the Middle East if you don''t seek refuge in the United States? Hearing what Cyric said, Reinhardt suddenly realized that, yes, it should be there! "Notify Edward VIII that the crimes against Churchill and George VI have been announced, and inform the world, so that the people of the whole country will know about Churchill''s conspiracy and that George VI was deceived. Call on everyone to support the current royal family." Cyric said . King George VI did not admit defeat, and that was the mortal enemy of Edward VIII. No matter how happy they were playing after an hour, at least they are now mortal enemies. Churchill must be convicted of treason, and if George VI is still obsessed, the end will be the same! Going to Egypt, do you want to get it back? Stop dreaming! The title of Rommel''s desert fox came from the ground. "Head of State, although we did not find George VI this time, when we ventured aboard the Panamanian cruise, we still found someone, Dr. Turing." Hearing Reinhardt''s words, Cyric was immediately overjoyed: "That''s great! This person is more useful to us than George VI!" Cyric never forgets Dr. Turing, which of course is based on the understanding of later generations. In later universities, almost all computer majors opened in mathematics majors. Why? Because really learning computer, inevitably can not avoid all kinds of logical relations. Only those who are proficient in logical thinking can learn to program. Of course, the kind of software academy that can be paid for at will, the kind of exception that only copy and paste code. Learning computers is already very difficult. Only people with high IQ know how to design computers. Those who design computers are even more geniuses! Turing, on the other hand, is a mathematics genius known as the father of computers and the father of artificial intelligence. Germany can make electronic computers faster with him. For this kind of thing, Cyric can''t wait. At the age of 24, Turing put forward his famous "Turing machine" idea in an article entitled "On the Application of Numerical Computation in Decision Problems". Turings view of "using a certain machine to implement logical code execution to simulate various human calculations and logical thinking processes" has become the source of ideas for future generations to design practical computers and is the theory of various computer equipment today cornerstone. In history, the first computer was born in 1946, when it was used to calculate ballistic missiles. Now, Germany also has an urgent need in this regard. German rockets have begun to develop a range of thousands of kilometers. The trajectory of a person in a room has to be calculated for several months to get the result. Although it is a few years earlier, it is not impossible. As long as there is sufficient investment, Germany still has technological advantages. Transistors have been successfully developed and have been used in many devices. The use of transistors to make computers is better than electronic tubes. Be advanced! "It''s just that he is very stubborn, he is not willing to serve us." Reinhardt said. As a spy chief, Reinhardt has various methods. The torture instrument can make any prisoner collapse. However, Reinhardt cannot use Turing torture. You must know that this kind of scientist cannot be rough. Even Reinhardt has tried to impress Turing with beautiful women, and the other party is actually a saintly existence! "For special people, we need to use special methods." Cyric said: "Don''t embarrass Dr. Turing, you immediately investigate Turing''s middle school classmate Moor Kang, this person has passed away, you follow his appearance , Choose one of our intelligence personnel who is the same as him, and find Turing to have a good relationship." Many of the words of Fhrer Cyric were inexplicable, but they were extremely correct. Moorkang, this is the name of a man, and Reinhardt has already realized something. I have found the wrong person. I should not use a woman to seduce, but use a man to seduce Dr. Turing! In this era, this kind of relationship cannot be tolerated, and many celebrities have lost in this aspect, so Cyric''s move is even more sinister. Moorekang is Turings middle school classmate, one term higher than Turing. In order to enter Cambridge together, Turing even had to take the college entrance examination a year earlier, but he failed. He went to Cambridge the next year. The best moment in Turing''s life. It is a pity that Moore Kang later fell ill and died, and Turing went to the United States in grief. In later life until 52 years, Turings behavior was discovered, and the government required Turing to go to jail or impose a chemical castration penalty. To continue his research, Turing chose the latter. But Turing suffered from the side effects of the drug. In the end, after receiving more than a year of "treatment", Turing, who could not bear the humiliation, committed suicide by biting an apple coated with potassium cyanide poison on June 7, 1954, ending a short and legendary life. Yes, the bite apple is exactly the same as the later one. Turing is a person who has been owed too much by history, and in his own hands, Turing can get a greater play! Cyric is confident that electronic computers will appear early, and Turing will be famous for this great invention! Even if the incident happened to him, he will be forgiven. Chapter 813： Science changes the world "I won''t serve you, it''s no use what you say." I dont know how many times I was persuaded. In the previous few times, some beautiful women came. Unfortunately, no matter who came, Turing would be the same. Anyway, I wont do it and I cant give you my life! Brought to France from the sea, Turing was not subjected to any abuse. He was not put in a cell. He lived in a very comfortable place. Apart from being guarded by outside agents, at the same time, no one embarrassed him. Of course he knows that this is because he is valuable to the other party, and the other party wants to let himself serve them. This is impossible! Serve an enemy who invades your country? Turing can''t do it! So, when he heard footsteps coming from outside again, Turing spoke in advance. In his mind, he was still thinking about a previous question, what is going on with the German password system? Should we design a machine that connects candidate words, letter cycles, and lines to form a dedicated machine for deciphering passwords? "Alan, are you okay?" At this moment, a voice came to his ears. This voice seemed to be familiar. He couldn''t help but raised his head and saw a familiar face. "Morcon?" Turing couldn''t help standing up. Now, what appeared in front of him was almost exactly the same as when he was in Cambridge! But, just after saying this sentence, he shook his head again. It is impossible. Moorkang has already left him. At first, he was guarding Moorkangs hospital bed and watched him leave. At that time, Allen felt Until my heart is dead. "My name is Falcon." The person said: "I am Moorcon''s distant cousin." Sure enough, it wasn''t Moore Kang, Turing sat down blankly: "Why are you here?" "I heard that you are here, so I''ll come over and take a look." Falcon said: "I have heard my cousin talk about you since I was a child. At that time, I was very curious about what it was like to be talked about by my cousin. " It turned out to be his cousin. No wonder he looked a little like. Turing couldn''t help but think of the good old days. Then he put on another expression: "You also obey the German?" "No, I was originally a German!" Falcon said, "My father is British, but my mother is German. I took my mothers nationality. Actually, Germans and British are good. , Arent they all living on the European continent? Why do you need to divide so much?" "But the Germans invaded our UK!" Turing said. Turing has the concept of right and wrong. Although he usually looks weird, he just doesn''t like to invest too much in these aspects. To say that Turing''s concept has always been very traditional, otherwise, how could it go so far? He returned to Britain from the United States and contributed to British defense. Falcon shook his head: "Then why did the Germans fight Britain? Isn''t it because Britain supported Poland and assassinated the former head of Germany? This kind of thing is the dirtiest conspiracy of politicians, and we civilians have no way of judging. Who is right and who is wrong, can only believe in one-sided words, isn''t the current King Edward VIII welcoming Germany every day?" Turing still wanted to refute, but looking at Falcon''s incomparable face, he was reluctant to refute. "If I want to say, we should not participate in any political activities, and we should not judge who is right and who is wrong. We only do what we like. Isn''t it better?" we! Hearing this word, Turing instantly became excited. This word is so important! "Then what are you doing now?" Turing asked. "I''m working on a machine that is much more advanced than a hand-cranked calculator. It uses electron tubes and transistors to perform numerical calculations. Now it is initially named Electronic Numerical Integration and Computer. How about it? Are you interested?" Falcon said. Turing nodded vigorously: "Yes, don''t worry about political activities, don''t judge right or wrong, just do what we like, can we start?" At the beginning, there is obviously more meaning, Falcon nodded: "Okay, then I will take you there and meet other people." The two of them held hands and walked outside, and the people who looked after outside turned a blind eye. In the corner, Reinhardt, who had lowered the brim of his hat, also felt a little disgusting in his heart. Falcon, who happened to be one of his agents, paid a huge price in order to perform this mission. A same sex. But now, it looks very good! The idea of ??the computer started a long time ago, but the whole project has never been started. Now, with Turing, the project can finally start quickly. It is not a certain great man who suddenly appears that really changes the world, but these scientists! On the other side of the ocean, far away America. The deterioration of the situation made everyone unable to react. Originally, I thought that the British could hold on for a period of time, or even use the Germans to continue to weaken Britain''s strength, so that the United States could control Britain after the war. However, suddenly, King Edward VIII appeared. This king, who had been in power for less than a year and had an extremely low evaluation, came to the throne again, and the genuine King George VI was missing. Once the British bridgehead is lost, the consequences are quite serious. Even if the United States wants to interfere in European affairs, it will be unable to start. They have no place to stay! For an instant, Roosevelt felt a little confusion in his mind, and the bad news was almost one after another. For example, now he has a letter in his hand, a letter written by physicist Leo Szilard himself. Mr President: Recently, Fermi, Joliot-Curie and others have succeeded in discovering that a large amount of uranium can cause a chain nuclear reaction There is great hope that it can be realized in this kind of reaction. Generate great energy. This kind of energy will far exceed any kind of energy we currently have. Therefore, we are envisioning that we can use this kind of energy to make a new kind of bomb, and just one is enough to destroy a city. Now we are almost certain that this reaction will be completed in the near future, and we are even more disturbed to see that Germany has blocked all academic treatises on chain reactions and stopped all uranium exports. We are guessing that the Germans are also conducting this kind of research. ... When he saw this letter, Roosevelt felt his hands tremble. The Germans destroyed a British city, but that was the result of using hundreds of bombers. Now, the Germans are developing a bomb that can destroy a city with just one! If the Germans succeed in the development, then the United States does not need to fight, and can only surrender. The world must surrender to Germany! Chapter 814： The Manhattan Project kicked off Einstein is gone, he died in an accident, and the final police investigation was also nothing. However, history is still developing along the original track. Although Einstein is no longer there, Szilard is still there. In fact, even in history, the true promoter of this letter was Szilard, and even the entire letter was dictated by Szilard and written by Einstein. When Szilard was studying at the University of Berlin, the first-row seats of the famous physics seminar series were reserved for Einstein, Laue, Planck and other big-name physicists. However, student status Szilard wanted to go to the first row because he had some ideas to talk to Einstein. Einstein was deeply impressed with this young man, and the two became good friends. In many cases, Einstein was incontrovertible. Only Szilard kept advocating the threat of the atomic bomb that finally allowed Einstein to write. Einstein is a world-renowned physicist, but Szilard''s reputation is not enough. Now, Szilard clearly felt the fear. The German military technology level is simply ahead of the world. If the Germans really make this kind of weapon, then the whole world will be enveloped by the Germans. Under deterrence. After the fall of the United Kingdom, the United States is the last piece of pure land, and the safety of the United States must be ensured! Szilard was very anxious. Roosevelt was also very anxious after seeing this letter. However, when he gave the content of the letter to his own think tank, the opinions of his staff were inconsistent. . "Until there is no definite evidence, I would not believe this so-called atomic bomb." Marshall said: "This is too whimsical, and Szilard asked us to invest about one billion US dollars in research and development costs, even more so We cannot accept it." In later generations, Marshall supported the development of the atomic bomb, but now he has put forward the opposite opinion. Because the United States has no money. Now, although Europe is about to be under German rule, Germany still maintains a good relationship with the United States, and has not declared war on the United States. Even if the United States stimulated the Germans last time, the Germans could bear it. Living. In other words, the United States has not yet transitioned to the war-time system, and the huge industrial production capacity of the United States cannot be mobilized. At this time, the limited funding of the US military needs to take care of many aspects. For example, the United States needs to develop and produce new tanks, which are the latest tanks that can fight the German Panther 3 tanks. The United States needs to build more warships, especially aircraft carriers and battleships. The United States also needs new aircraft. All of these are to burn money. Ah! Under this circumstance, if the United States also allocates funds to make this whimsical atomic weapon, where does the United States come from so much money? Under urgent demand, the United States must first satisfy tanks, aircraft, and battleships! It costs one billion dollars to open the mouth, and the United States really can''t get it out. As Marshall in charge of military equipment, he knew he had no money, so he did not support it. "However, if the Germans really carry out this project, then we will face a huge threat. This kind of project cannot be launched in a day or two. At that time, even if it is a temporary surprise, it will be too late." Secretary of State Cordell Hull is worried. Although he didn''t want to believe it, when he saw this letter, he still felt intellectually that if he didn''t pay attention to it, the United States might be in crisis. "I think we can start from two aspects." Roosevelt said: "First, we invested a part of the funds to make this project run first, and then, our intelligence agencies, secret investigations, if the Germans are really doing this We have to develop the project at full speed, and we cannot let the Germans take the lead." The plan proposed by the wise Roosevelt was a compromise, and Marshall and others agreed. "Then provide them with 30 million US dollars of funding to temporarily establish the project." Marshall said, this is the most funds he can free up. Although it is difficult and the money is small, when this batch of funding is in place, it indicates that the huge Manhattan Project in the United States has finally begun. "Next, let''s talk about the main issues now." Roosevelt continued: "Edward VIII, with the support of Germany, usurped the throne and became the King of England. The whereabouts of George VI is unknown." King George VI once made a request to the United States to leave on a U.S. cruise ship. The United States even planned to send a warship to protect it, but he went down again. As a result, the cruise ship was hijacked by pirates, and it must have been done by the Germans. If King George VI was really on that ship, he would end up miserably. Even with the protection of warships, he would not be able to guard against the ghostly German submarine. Now, no one knows where George VI is. "We must not allow Britain to completely fall into German control. This is extremely detrimental to us. The Germans no longer have the risk of fighting on two fronts. It is more difficult for us to counterattack. We no longer have a springboard to attack Europe. "Marshall said. The United States will not watch the fall of Britain, but the situation is different from what they imagined. The United States did not even have time to mobilize more reinforcements. As a result, Edward VIII volleyed up and sat down in London and announced his enthronement. simple. Britain actually fell like this! This British war has more dramatic elements and is even more unacceptable. How could this be? Under the sudden sharp turn, everyone realized that the situation was complicated. "Yes we will not recognize the pseudo-government of Edward VIII, nor will we recognize the government of Petain." Roosevelt said: "No matter what the Germans think, in short, we must emphasize Our attitude, now, our most important thing is to find out the whereabouts of George VI." As long as George VI is still there, the United States will continue to support vigorously until George VI re-attacks to Europe! At this moment, Donovan opened the door and hurriedly walked in: "Mr. President, everyone, we have the exact news that George VI has safely arrived in Egypt!" King George VI did not go to Canada or the United States, but went to Egypt! Moreover, he actually risked his life to take a submarine to the Mediterranean and arrived in Egypt! The news came, and everyone immediately let go of their burdens: "Immediately send our support to the Middle East! As long as George VI is still there, we must support him with all his strength!" Egypt is also a good breakthrough point! Backed by a large number of British colonies, it is really a good idea for the British to counterattack the North African Legion in Germany and Italy, and connect with Free France in the south. Chapter 815： Smell the crisis Cairo, across the Nile River, is majestic and majestic. It is the political, economic, cultural and commercial center of the entire Middle East. This ancient city has now become the focus of attention all over the world. The hot climate makes people feel quite uncomfortable, but after all, it is many times better here than in the submarine, so that Queen Elizabeth has been breathing, breathing, as if trying to drive the endless diesel in the lungs. The taste is the same. In a car, Churchill and George VI are discussing. "General Wavell was missing during the Battle of Tobrug, so now we appoint General Okinlake to succeed him as the commander-in-chief of the British Middle East Army. At the same time, we send General Montgomery with tank troops to support. Now General Montgomery is the commander of the main Eighth Army." Churchill was analyzing. Aukin Lake was appointed by Churchill himself, and Montgomery led the most powerful British army, so now, their safety should be no problem. While talking, the convoy has entered the city of Cairo. In a modern building in the city center, it is the British Command. Claude John Aukinlake was born in Aldershot, England in 1884. At the age of 12, he entered the famous Wellington College in England. In January 1902, he was admitted to Sandhurst Royal Military Academy. After graduation in December of the same year, he went to serve in India. After that, Aukin Lake''s life history was mainly spent in India. He once participated in World War I. Before serving as the commander-in-chief of the Middle East, he was the commander-in-chief of India. He is a tall general with a burly figure. Now, his rank has become general, promoted by Churchill. "Your Majesty, Mr. Prime Minister." Okinlake greeted them at the door: "You have worked hard all the way." The queen has already taken her two daughters to the house. They now need to take a comfortable bath and then take a good night''s sleep. "General Aukinlake, the situation in Britain is not optimistic right now." Churchill said: "At this critical juncture, when you can see people''s hearts, your loyalty to the empire will be written in history." Churchill can only use this kind of national righteousness to talk about it now. I have fallen here, and I am still waiting for the army from the Middle East to counterattack and return to the British mainland. Upon hearing this, the expression on Aukinlake''s face was quite intriguing. Churchillton was a little stunned, he didn''t want the worst to happen. "We are here, we have held a banquet to welcome the king and the prime minister to escape safely." Okinlake continued. In a blink of an eye, he walked into the banquet hall, inside, there were already countless fine wines waiting for them. A well-known general present was all paying tribute to them. Churchill glanced around and asked nonchalantly: "Why didn''t I see General Montgomery?" "General Montgomery is in Alamein, ready to resist Rommel''s attack there, so he did not come this time." Aukinlake said. Hearing this, Churchill felt his eyelids beating wildly. He had already realized that a huge crisis was appearing in front of him. He overestimated the loyalty of the general in front of him! They are loyal to the British royal family, and they are not only King George VI. Now, the one in London is, after all, a genuine member of the British royal family. In terms of qualifications, it is even older than George VI! How to do? Churchill was thinking hurriedly in his mind. Now, it is very difficult to leave Cairo. Here, they are not familiar with their lives and there are not many reliable people, and Montgomery is still a long way away. Going to Montgomery in the desert is more difficult than riding a submarine. Maybe you starve to death in the desert. "I want to say a few words first." Churchill finished speaking and strode up to the front stage. "Everyone, I am very glad to be able to see everyone in Cairo. As long as everyone is here, the United Kingdom will never perish. As an empire that never sets, we will never surrender or compromise to Germany!" Churchill tried to suppress his own voice, making him appear more gloomy: "Now, our situation is not optimistic, our homeland has fallen, and in our royal family, a traitor has appeared. Edward VIII To satisfy the Biaozi''s attempt to be a queen, he cooperated with the Germans and sold Britain to Germany!" Sure enough, when Churchill said this, he saw a pair of angry eyes from below. It seems that the situation is not as bad as he thought! As long as there are some loyal ones among the following people, themselves and the king, they will not be reduced to the point where they are tied back to Britain by the big five flowers. The people here still carry the pride of British nationals! Churchill skillfully mobilized the atmosphere of the people below. Originally, the former king married a woman who had been divorced twice, and she had already made a lot of noise in the country, and everyone knew it. Now, Churchill reset Edward VIII and said Success is the ambition of this woman, and of course it is easier to arouse people''s dissatisfaction. "If it were not for the betrayal of Edward VIII, the domestic situation would not be so bad." Churchill said: "Yes, we are now facing the most dangerous situation. Our homeland has fallen, and we only have a colony, but , We absolutely did not lose!" "Our colony occupies a quarter of the world''s area, and our population is close to 400 million! Although we have lost our local industry, behind us is the United States, which is also unwilling to see Europe fall into Germany! Don''t worry about any weapon supplies and backup!" Churchill said: "Although Germany is aggressive now, Germany''s defeat is doomed! Since ancient times, our British Empire has never been defeated!" What Churchill said is indeed correct, the mainland is a small place, and the colony is still very large, so they are definitely not a bad card in their hands. Although there is no local industry, there is America behind it! "I am sad to see that under the threat of the Germans, many traitors have appeared in our country. This is our shame, and at the same time, it is also a new opportunity for us." Churchill continued: "When After this war is over, the old Britain will disappear, and a new Britain will be born again!" "Everyone present is the hero of the restoration of Britain!" Churchill said: "I cannot guarantee that everyone will survive the war, but I can guarantee that everyone who survives will become a nobleman in the new empire. Will gain more status and wealth!" "The establishment and destruction of a country will be accompanied by the transfer of huge wealth. As long as we use our blood and loyalty, we can bring supreme glory to ourselves, to our family, and to the entire family!" Churchill Continue to say: "Is it to surrender to Germany and be a puppet of the Germans, or to be the founder of a new empire, a hero and nobleman whom thousands of people admire? I believe that everyone present can make the right choice!" Chapter 816： Secret visitor Now that Britain has fallen, those who obeyed Edward VIII are British traitors. As long as they counterattack and return, then these people will be sentenced! Many of them are nobles. That is to say, when this war is over, a large number of old nobles in Britain will disappear, and at the same time, new nobles will be born! Just look at the history of Britain. How did the nobility come into being? Almost most of them appeared in the army. Only when they made military exploits for the United Kingdom, they were made aristocrats. Therefore, many people present will be named nobles and have hereditary titles. Their families will also enjoy the glory and at the same time, they will also gain more wealth. The assets of the overthrown aristocrats will of course become the new aristocratic class, which is almost beyond doubt. In this case, everyones future looks good. Of course, the premise is that they can survive the war. Churchill proposed this premise, but deliberately missed the other. Then they would have to win. . Churchill succeeded in invigorating everyone''s confidence, and everyone''s eyes flashed with a sense of eagerness. After Churchill''s speech was over, King George VI followed and continued to agitate with his fluent words. "I, King George VI, as the King of England and the sole king of the Windsor family, swear that anyone who is loyal to me and aims to restore the English rivers and mountains and drive away the German invaders will receive the rewards they deserve. People, after the war, will be named nobles, and the existing nobles will be promoted." King George VI raised his right hand. In the past few years, he has become like a king. After these words, the eyes of those present have become serious. They also raised their right hands: "We will unite around the king and shed every drop of our blood in order to defeat the Germans and restore the mountains and rivers!" Aukinlake also raised his right hand and said the same thing, but his eyes were always turning around, showing that his inner activities were also contradictory at this time. Churchill walked down and patted Aukinlake on the shoulder: "Okinlake, now, I officially promote you to the British Secretary of Defense, responsible for all colonial troops! At the same time, promote your rank to marshal." The words of Churchill made Aukin Lake a moment of fright, Secretary of Defense? This is simply mentioning several levels! Moreover, the rank is promoted to marshal! For all soldiers, the marshal is a height that they can''t reach, and now, it''s near. "Thanks to the Prime Minister for his promotion." Okinlake said. At this time, he was grateful from the bottom of his heart. Although Churchill''s resume is not good, for example, he has never won a battle, but for so many years, when it comes to playing with power and insight into people''s hearts, Churchill is definitely a good hand. He has successfully captured Okinlake''s heart. Just a few hours ago, Okinlake had just met with a mysterious visitor. The visitor told him that General Hobart hoped that he would lead the army in Egypt and be loyal to Edward VIII! Regarding General Hoberts proposal, Aukinleck was in a dilemma. From a logical point of view, he was also unwilling to surrender to Germany. However, generally speaking, the king in London was the object of their allegiance, especially King George VI. , Has been missing. Moreover, the visitor can tell him that once George VI comes to Egypt, he hopes that he can control George VI and **** him back to the UK. In this case, even if Aukin Lake has done a great job, he will be promoted and crowned, that is for sure. And now, Churchill has promoted him to the top, Secretary of Defense, what could be bigger than this? That is the Prime Minister. By Edward VIII''s side, this position belonged to Hobert, and he was definitely not his turn. Churchill was finally relieved. This is a typical rise and fall. Promoting him to Secretary of Defense is a false position. In this way, Montgomery is promoted to the commander-in-chief of the British Army in the Middle East, and this has real power! He absolutely did not doubt Montgomery''s loyalty. Montgomery would rather take his troops to jump across the English Channel than surrender to Germany. This shows his hatred of Germany. It is absolutely impossible for him to obey the Germans and Edward VIII. After the speech, the banquet began. King George VI held the cup and clinked the cups with everyone. The people below were very moved. Now let them go to the battlefield to die immediately, and they will have absolutely nothing to say. The banquet lasted more than three hours, and everyone was drunk before it was over. Aukinlake also drank a few more glasses, a little bit up, he went back to his room dazedly, and saw the man sitting on the sofa, he was shocked, and all the wine woke up. "John, you haven''t left yet?" Aukinlake asked. The man sitting on the sofa was the secret visitor Hobert sent to lobby him! "General Aukinlake, you are expecting me to leave soon so that I can be loyal to King George VI?" John said slowly, but his tone was cold: "If this is the case, then you are really wrong. Follow George VI. World, what can be the result? Now, with the end of the British war, Germany will definitely mobilize its main force into the desert. If Rommel has five armored divisions, it will be enough to sweep the entire Middle East!" John seems to know everything, and it is very simple. In fact, it is enough to buy a maid who just served wine at the banquet. Aukinlakes mind was turning quickly, filtering what Churchill had just said. Sure enough, he also discovered this problem The main Germans were fighting against the United Kingdom, when the British mainland was resolved. What will Germany do afterwards? I will definitely transfer the main force to the Middle East, because here is George VI! They simply couldn''t stop the Germans from attacking. Everything that Churchill promised was nothing but a dream! "General Hobart is wise. He has seen the situation in Europe. For many years, how many monarchs have hoped to unify Europe. Now, Germany has done it." John said: "This is the trend of history. Who hinders? Who Will be crushed by the wheels of history." "Now, you still have a chance. Please arrest George VI, Churchill and others immediately. In this way, you are still a British hero." John said: "Your future is in your hands. Give you two In hours, if you dont do it, Ill have to solve it. John stood up, walked out, and when he reached the door, he suddenly turned his head: "By the way, I forgot to tell you that your wife and children in India are all safe now." In an instant, Au''kinlake''s face turned pale, damn, the other party actually dared to threaten him with his wife and children! Chapter 817： escape Aukin Lake''s life was mainly spent in India, and his wife and children also lived in India. Therefore, when he was appointed as the commander-in-chief of the British Army in the Middle East, his wife and children remained in India. After all, according to the situation at the time, India was much safer than the Middle East. But now, he did not expect that his wife and children were threatened to their safety! Aukinlake knew that although the other party kept saying that it was sent by Hobert, he definitely had the identity of the German intelligence system, and the Reinhardt in Germany was not a good thing, and he would definitely not blink. Now, what choice does he have? On the one hand, the country, on the other hand, his family. Which one would he choose? When the other party left, Aukinlake''s face was always pale. For half an hour, he was in a daze in his chair, letting the clock go ticking. Finally, he stood up: "Come on, I''m going to see His Majesty the King!" He took his most trusted subordinates and walked towards the temporary residence of His Majesty the King. He tried to look at everything around him with calm eyes, but his hand was always on the pistol. He will become a celebrity in British history, but no matter who writes history books, his reputation will not be so good. Unfortunately, he has no choice. The car stopped outside the temporary palace, and his subordinates were responsible for guarding the palace. "How is it, how is the king in there?" Aukinlake asked. "Your Majesty? He hasn''t come back!" said the guard: "We haven''t seen him." "What about the queen and the two princesses?" Okinlake continued to ask. "Oh, half an hour ago, the queen said that she would take the child to see the sights of Cairo, so she went out." Half an hour ago? It happened to be when I met the mysterious man, **** it! Aukinlake shouted: "Quick, chase, the queen is in danger!" At this time, he must not say that he wants to kill the king, first find them before talking! I really didn''t expect that the king and the prime minister who acted so calmly at the banquet and drank so much wine would actually slip away when they came out! They must be out of the city, they must be heading towards the Montgomery station, and there is only one road from Cairo to Alamein! Chase, chase! Aukin Lake took his own guards in two cars and hurriedly headed out of the city. The wheels were rolling. Just now, Aukinleck hesitated for a long time, but when he heard the news that the king and queen had left, he finally didn''t calm down. Churchill must have guessed that he has two hearts, so he has no other choice but to take them captive and hand them to London! When Churchill and the others went to Montgomery, they suffered. Now, the main force of the British army is under Montgomery! Even if it is the British military infighting, Montgomery is also the favorable side. This can''t work! The two cars were racing fast on the road and chasing them for more than an hour. Finally, they saw a carriage in front of them. The carriage is running wildly, but unfortunately, it can''t keep up with the speed of the car! "Chasing, chasing!" Aujinlake''s eyes were murderous, and he didn''t trust him. What''s the use of keeping such a monarch? From now on, I will follow Edward VIII wholeheartedly. "The carriage in front has stopped!" In the car, Aukinlake stood up and shouted into the distance: "Please stop for inspection!" The other party didn''t stop, still moving on. The engine of Aukin Lake''s car was humming, and gradually approached the carriage, and then, side by side with the carriage, his hand pressed the pistol, and he planned to take it out at any time, but when it was side by side, he Suddenly he was taken aback. There is no one in the sky over the carriage! Even the coachman is gone! The horses are walking solely on consciousness! With one stride, Aukin Lake stepped over, he is not old now! A touch, the seat on the top still carries the temperature, and under the seat, I found a headwear, which was worn by the queen! "It''s nearby, let''s spread out and look for it!" Okinlake had already understood. When they were chasing after them, they had already found out, and let the horses continue to walk and lead themselves away, while the few people got out of the carriage and walked. Here, walking is not far, it is easy to find them by yourself! It''s a pity that this matter can''t be done with great fanfare, otherwise, bringing more troops over will almost immediately reap the rewards. Go chase, you must chase! "I didn''t expect that even Aujinlake betrayed us!" Sitting on a rock, breathing heavily, George VI was quite upset at this time. Churchill''s judgment was very accurate. At the banquet, Churchill succeeded in gaining the support of those subordinates by speaking and advocating. Originally, he thought the crisis was temporarily lifted! However, when he lifted the last glass of wine, Churchill suddenly found the bottom of his wine glass. Through the enlargement of the wine glass, small letters that could only be seen at the top appeared. DG, this is an abbreviation of a word. In an instant, Churchill thought of Dangerous! Danger! He looked at the maid on the side, who seemed to be a woman who was definitely born and raised in Egypt, and the two exchanged glances, and then the maid left. Churchill knew, and then left. In one corner, the woman told Churchill in the shortest possible words that she was serving the American intelligence system and Aukin Lake had a problem! Churchill believed the woman almost without any doubt. After it was over, he got on the carriage that stopped at the street. At this time, the queen and two princesses were already on the carriage. With George VI they quickly left Cairo, but there were chasing soldiers behind! "We can''t escape." Elizabeth gasped heavily, "We don''t have food, we don''t have water, even if we can escape the pursuit, we can''t run away." She is already tired, and this time has been really thrilling. "No, we must not give up!" Churchill said: "As long as we persevere, God will bless us, Parker, continue to show us the way." Parker, the American female agent, was panting at this time, but when she heard Churchills voice, she still stood up immediately: "Its not far. Lets walk ten kilometers forward. There is One of our supply depots, we will be replenished there." ten kilometers! Churchill chuckled in his heart, and still said, "Let''s go, we must be able to walk over!" "Oh, **** it!" At this moment, Churchill called out suddenly. In the distance, the roar of the engine has been heard! Chapter 818： A man still loyal to the empire "You go first, I''ll lead them away!" At this moment, Parker took out his pistol and shouted to the others on the side. She is an agent, not a superman. She will be a spy blockbuster in later generations, especially the style of 007. It seems that agents are omnipotent and can do everything, but of course this is not the case. Agents are also humans. Many agents are even ordinary. People start to work after a little training, and even some people make mistakes often. But now, Parker has stepped forward. Even though she is a woman, she has to perform her own duties. This is related to the national interests of the United States. There must be no problems with these people! "It''s useless, we don''t have to run away." At this moment, Churchill said suddenly. Churchill, who had always been firm, thinking that the victory must belong to Britain, suddenly bowed his head and gave in. His face was full of wrinkles, unknowingly, as if he was a teenager. Perhaps this is Gods arrangement. Europe has been divided for thousands of years and has fought for thousands of years. Now, perhaps it is time to reunify. As a fighter for justice, Churchill is tired, so let''s surrender to fate. At this moment, only an old old man appeared in front of everyone. A pistol is useless at all. Even if it is a later generation of American soldiers, it is clearly stipulated in the training code that automatic rifles are for combat. If you only have a pistol, what should you do? That is to use your pistol to cover yourself, and then find an automatic rifle! Churchill gave up and the king gave up. King George VI sighed that he had never wanted to be a king in this life, but he was regarded as the most sad king. In this life, he was really unwilling. In the distance, there are two cars that are speeding towards you. You can even see a person standing up in the open hood of the car in front. That person was the one who had been drinking and chatting two hours ago. People, Aukin Lake! At this time, Au''kinlake had very complicated emotions in his eyes. At this time, he finally had to draw his sword and face each other. He didn''t want to go this far, but he had no choice. If Churchill and others stayed in the palace and waited for him to raise the butcher knife, maybe Aukinlake would be a little guilty, but they met in the pursuit. At this time, there was nothing to say. Aukin Lake''s car is still moving forward, as if it wants to witness a historic moment. At this time, those people were all standing, just standing like that, watching his arrival, as if they were waiting for that moment. At this time, except for the roar of the car, the surroundings were silent. Closer, closer. Aukin Lake was able to see the other person''s expressions. The faces of those people were angry, unwilling, just not begging. Even the two little princesses were standing there at this time. Although they were still young, they were members of the royal family and they were noble. "Boom!" At this moment, suddenly, Aukin Lake''s car exploded. In the fierce fire, the entire car was enveloped in flames! This shocking change is simply amazing. Churchill looked up. In an instant, all hope was restored again: "God did not abandon us, it is our armored force!" There are only a dozen Crusader cruise tanks in number, and now, except for one that is stopped and black smoke is coming out of the muzzle, the other tanks are all in extreme speed. The speed of 65 kilometers per hour is faster than a truck! They are long-distance runners in the desert. The gasoline engine at the tail is roaring, and the tanks on the whole road have an aura of Mount Tai. The soldiers in the truck behind immediately disappeared like birds and beasts. They didn''t dare to fight against the tank or stay in the car anymore. They were more likely to be killed. They could only jump out of the car to escape. The tank troops didn''t care about the escaped soldiers, they only cared about the few who were still standing. Crusader tanks, majestic! Churchill''s face was filled with confidence again, and it was even stronger confidence! God did not give up on himself! Parker on the side also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that his companion is not moving too slowly! The arrival of Churchill and his party was so sudden that no one was prepared. After Parker got the news, he immediately notified her companions, and then mobilized to Montgomery. When he heard this news, Montgomery didn''t believe it. After all, his superior, Aukin Lake, didn''t give him any news at all? However, when he heard that the king might be in danger, he left his troops and quickly returned to Cairo with the tank company directly under him. Finally, here, I happened to encounter, when he saw Aukin Lake from the captain''s sight that he was actually chasing the king and the prime minister, Montgomery''s hot temper came up. Fire! The 57mm tank gun can''t penetrate the German tank armor, and it can hit a car without pressure! Montgomery breathed a sigh of relief when Aukin Lake was destroyed in one shot. Montgomery jumped from above before the tank stopped. "Sorry, I''m late." Montgomery said: "Your Majesty, Queen, Princess, Prime Minister, you are safe now." The sun in the Middle East tanned Montgomery. At this time, it was already setting sun to the west, shining in the desolate field, dyeing the ground red. Right here, the down-and-out British king, with his family, and the prime minister, silently looked at the man who was still loyal to the empire in front of him, with mixed feelings. At first, when Montgomery was sent to the Middle East, Churchill at the time had such a plan. Once the British mainland could not hold back, they could retreat to the colony. At this time, it was time to find someone who was absolutely reliable. Montgomery, did not live up to his expectations! "Montgomery, now, you are the commander-in-chief of our colony Churchill said: "Now, our task is to defeat Germany and counterattack Europe! " "Yes!" Montgomery raised his right arm and saluted them: "I will fight for the empire!" The violent wind blowing through the field, flying sand and rocks, seemed to herald a bigger storm, coming. British capital, London. "Your Majesty, after our intensive construction, the dam is now closed, and the flood in London will dissipate tomorrow." Morris said. They are very efficient and employ a large number of migrant workers, but even so, it will take more than a year to build a barrage. As a result, Germany was impatient to wait. German professional engineers were dispatched. Within a few days, tens of thousands of trucks were mobilized to transport rocks day and night, but they were blocked first, followed by the cement barrage. Build slowly. Germany''s efficiency is shocking again. Germany is invincible. This is the terrible German speed! Chapter 819： Visit the UK In this era, most of them are still manual operations, and the application of mechanization is quite few. The speed of the German engineering troops once again demonstrated the capabilities of Germany to the world. At the same time, this is also because Germany can''t wait. Britain has already been defeated. Cyrek wanted to come to London for a long time. As a result, there were floods everywhere. Let Cyrek wait and wait until now. King Edward VIII was immediately overjoyed. The first thing he did since he took office was to rebuild the barrage and subdue the flooding tide. These tides are all left over by King George VI! In this way, Edward VIII''s first national event even came to an end. "Your Majesty, the head of Cyric will visit Britain tomorrow. This is our top priority. We must meet his arrival with the highest standards." Baron Morris said. They also received the news that Cyric was coming to England, which was even more important to them. After the surrender, the new master came for the first time! "Yes, we must meet the highest standards." Edward VIII said: "In this way, I will lead the team and we will personally go to the airport to meet the visiting head of Cyric." Generally speaking, foreign receptions are the affairs of the Minister of Foreign Affairs, and the king can greet him at the palace. Now, if the king personally greets him at the airport, the treatment is of course high enough. "As for the security work, the German side is responsible, so we don''t need to worry about it." Hobert said quietly from the side. Now, it is the Germans who control the various key departments in the UK. This time Cyrics visit is almost like walking around in his own back garden. The most important security work is of course the Germans themselves. And, for Cyric''s itinerary, it will not be disclosed to the British side in advance. Cyrics visit is of great significance. His visit represents Germanys official announcement that Britain has surrendered to Germanys feet! Cyric still took the Atlantic One passenger plane. Although the range of the passenger plane was too large for his journey, Cyric still likes to travel on this passenger plane, especially the current passenger plane. It has been transformed into a presidential plane, making it more comfortable to ride. Cyric looked out the window. A dozen FW190s were escorting him to avoid the outcome of Yamamoto Fifty Six. Now, Cyric is already a hero and leader of Germany, and at the same time, a public enemy of the conquered country. He never expects to be able to make everyone surrender by probation. That kind of diehard always exists, for such people. , The best way is to let him disappear! "Hannah, you look so excited." Cyric said to the woman beside her. For more than ten years, Hannah has been silently by Cyrics side. From a girl to a young woman, Hannah has been waiting silently for many separations. Now, with Cyrics career As she keeps expanding, Hannah also retreats more and more to the back. Only in her free time, she silently thinks about the past, thinking that in India, in the Libyan desert, she feels extremely sweet. For this state visit, Cyric brought his woman and Hannah to the UK. Hearing what Cyric said, Hannah couldn''t help but leaned her body against Cyric: "Yes, dear, I really want to go shopping in Oxford Street." The nature of a woman, even if she becomes the wife of the head of state, becomes the most powerful person in the world, she still has a tradition of shopping. "Well, if I have time, I will take you to see it." Cyric said. While talking, the passenger plane had already flown across the strait and landed at London International Airport. When stepping out of the plane, the red carpet was already laid. Edward VIII took the queen, various nobles, and a group of people waiting at the airport. There is no more people to welcome. At this time, a small ceremony is enough, but to exaggerate the atmosphere, a large number of people come to welcome it. What if there is an abnormality in it? "Head of Cyric, Madam, welcome your arrival." Edward VIII came up to shake hands and welcome. "I am very happy to come to the UK." Cyric said: "Although the UK has gone a lot in the past, I firmly believe that under the leadership of King Edward VIII, the UK will move towards a more glorious tomorrow. Like France, Britain will become a loyal ally of Germany. Let us go hand in hand and work together to build a strong Europe!" Where is the applause? Everyone applauded. Although what Cyric said is a clich, it also shows Cyrics attitude. Moreover, these people present are really optimistic about the future of Britain. Otherwise, they will follow Edward Eight What are you doing? "Head Cyric, a grand welcome banquet has been prepared for you in the palace." The queen also stepped forward. "Wait later to go to the palace." Cyric said: "Let''s go to the Bank of England first." Hearing what Cyric said, the nobles below were taken aback. Only Edward VIII quickly reacted. Cyric was going to the Bank of England, I am afraid he was about to announce that important event! Thats good, so I dont have to raise it myself and cause the following objections. In a word from Head of State Cyric, who would dare to raise an objection? I got on the special car and headed all the way to Threadneedle Street, where is the headquarters of the Bank of England. In the United Kingdom, this bank undertakes the right to issue British currency. If we talk about history, it has been hundreds of years. In the earliest days, the British royal family had a vault mint, where the rich would store gold and silver. One of the royal family''s misdeeds was its refusal to pay people''s gold coins there. As a result, the merchants quit. Eventually, the merchants gave birth to the Bank of England, which specializes in doing business with the royal family and avoids commercial institutions that are pitted by the royal family. After years of development, the Bank of England has become the central bank of the United Kingdom and monopolizes the country''s currency issuance rights. Moreover, the United Kingdom still has the aura of an empire that never sets, and the British pound zone occupies at least a quarter of the world. At least, the Bank of England is already quite empty, or the gold reserves are almost exhausted. Over the years, UU read www.uukanshu. Originally, the British economy did not develop very much. When the war came, the money was spent whizzingly. When it came to Germany, it was almost exhausted. If Britain had money, it would directly use the money to buy the Soviet Union and the United States. That''s enough, there is no need to exchange the benefits of the colony. As for the remaining gold, it was nowhere to be found. When the German army that occupied London took control of the Bank of England with the momentum of the tide, the bank was already empty at this time. And the person in charge of this bank has disappeared. Now the person in charge of this bank is only a young man in his thirties, Sir Tucker. Sitting in his chair, playing a card game boringly, Sir Tucker suddenly heard the sound of a car outside. He poked his head out of the window and saw a large group of German soldiers getting out of the car. jump down. what happened? He was shocked immediately. Then, these soldiers began to stand guard, blocking the streets, and the commanding heights of the nearby buildings were all occupied by them. It seems that there must be a big man! Then, the phone rang on his desk. Chapter 820： EUR Putting down the phone, Sir Tucker felt dizzy. He didn''t have any mental preparation yet, and he was about to meet the toughest man on the European continent, which kept his heart up and down. Quickly tidy up his table, put on his coat, and curled his hair. When he gathered a dozen employees in the bank and went downstairs to meet in a line, the convoy had already moved over. There is still moisture here, and there are mottled water stains on the buildings on the ground floor. After all, the tide has just dissipated. Fortunately, the long buildings here that are hundreds or even thousands of years old are relatively strong and stand tall. "Head of State, this is the Bank of England." King George VI personally opened the door for Cyric and said to Cyric. Looking at this white building, Cyric was also full of emotion. "Head of State, welcome to inspect the Bank of England." The soldiers who were suffering stopped by the side. Sir Tucker could only wait behind him until Cyric walked over to welcome him: "I am the governor of this place. Tucker." "Well, boy, yes, work hard, the future of the empire needs a young man like you." Cyric encouraged. This sentence is embarrassing, empire, which empire is it? The British Empire or the Third Reich? Fortunately, everyone was blurred immediately, and Sir Tucker followed Cyric''s ass, stubbornly. All the way to the conference room, Cyric sat in the chairperson''s seat and immediately began to inquire. "Now, how much gold is still in the bank?" Of course, one gram of gold is gone. If there is gold, when Germany entered London, all the gold would be confiscated. Sir Tucker told the truth: "When we took over the Bank of Scotland, the vaults here were empty and there was no gold left." "In other words, now, the pound can no longer support its value." Cyric said. The issuance of any currency requires a reserve. This reserve is undoubtedly the most suitable for gold. Now that the gold reserves are gone, if currency continues to be issued, the result will definitely be currency depreciation and inflation. "Yes." Sir Tucker nodded. "It seems that the British economy is about to collapse, and King George VI has really committed an unforgivable crime against Britain." Cyric said. Everyone can only continue nodding their heads. "In this case, it is obligatory for us in Germany to save the British economy." Cyric said: "Now, I have a proposal. All of Europe, we issue the same currency, this currency, I call it The euro is our European currency." Economic reunification is already imminent, and doing different things is obviously not conducive to the overall management of the entire European economy. Germany needs to integrate all countries. Therefore, a unified currency must be issued! EUR? All those present were taken aback: "Then what about our current currency?" It is very difficult for one currency to replace another currency. For example, the pound sterling has now circulated to many countries in the world, and until now, the pound sterling has been the universal currency. If you want to replace the pound sterling, it might mess up the world economy! "Of course it is to complete the docking with our euro as soon as possible." Cyric said: "Now, the British treasury is empty, and the huge pound issued cannot be exchanged. Once there are countries with abundant reserves of pound sterling, they are required to come to the United Kingdom. Exchange, if there is a run, then the British currency will immediately collapse. You are all economic experts. Can''t you still figure this out?" Cyric was right. If there is a run on the pound and the pound is used to exchange other currencies, the pound will immediately become waste paper, and the complete destruction of the British economy will follow. It is crazy enough to think about it. "So, how do we complete the docking?" Sir Tucker asked. Although he is still young, he has always been in the financial system. Now if the euro is issued, it is definitely a huge job. "The euro is our European currency, and all countries will access it." Cyric said: "Now, I plan to use the Bank of Berlin in Germany, the Bank of France, and the Bank of England, the three banks as the issuing banks. In about half a month, we will complete the transition of all our domestic currencies to the Euro. After half a month, we will no longer let the original paper money circulate." Half a month! In later generations, the integration of the euro took several years, and even after the discovery of unhappiness, the United Kingdom immediately withdrew. However, now is the time of the war, Cyrics dictatorship, Cyrics dictatorship is the same, saying that it is too much, it is too much, it is out of use, and if it expires, the currency will become waste paper. "All banks, including commercial banks, must be mobilized and organized to successfully complete this exchange task." Cyric said. It is definitely a big project to let people all over the country go to the bank to exchange currency. "Not only the British mainland, but also in the colonies, they must be exchanged. The same is not overdue." Cyric continued. Hearing this, Edward VIII''s eyes were already lit up. He had already guessed Cyric''s plan. It would definitely kill two birds with one stone, a good way! In the homeland, they have all been loyal to Edward VIII. In order to protect their own interests, the old aristocrats have taken refuge in Edward VIII without hesitation. However, in the colonies, many are still waiting. Especially, when the news that George VI ran to Egypt came out, the colonies in the Middle East immediately declared their allegiance to George VI. Now, here is a good opportunity! If they continue to be loyal to George VI, the pounds in their hands will become waste paper, which will objectively pressure them to make the vacillating players make the right choice. "So, the foreign exchange reserves of other countries ~ www.novelhall.com ~ require us to exchange it?" Sir Tucker asked. This action is a double-edged sword. If the pound rushes in from overseas, it will put tremendous pressure on the euro. This is not the United Kingdom alone to bear, but the entire euro zone. But at the same time, this also has a significant effect on the circulation of the euro. Exchange between the euro and overseas will soon be all in circulation. "There is a prerequisite. If other countries want to exchange British pounds and foreign currencies, then they must support the London government. If they secretly collude with the sinner George VI, then they don''t want to do any exchange." Rick said. This is also equivalent to putting pressure on the United States. Dont want to exchange the British pound sterling for Americans, and keep it in your hands as waste paper! The Americans must support King George VI, and in this way, the largest source of foreign exchange will be used. This is not for later generations. It has an advanced network and can design various procedures to turn large amounts of funds into small accounts for exchange. The exchange between countries is extremely large and can only be carried out by the state. . Chapter 821： European integration In this way, whoever supports Churchill and George VI will not be able to exchange pounds for euros. Once the pound is invalidated, then their foreign exchange will become waste paper. Unless they support Churchill, counterattack Europe, and eventually recover Britain, of course, that is impossible. Now, Rommel has more reinforcements and is ready to take Egypt in one go. Our own violent attack all the way is to let the whole world see that George VI is a bereavement dog, and the final fate is already doomed. In this case, let''s see who else dares to continue to support George VI. Of course, Churchill will definitely make promises to continue to maintain the stability of the pound sterling, etc., and even he will create the same bank to issue pound sterling. Of course, this is doomed to fail. He has no reserves, so what is the issue of currency? At that time, as long as the Bank of England transfers the recovered pound sterling into the sterling area that can still be circulated, it will be enough to turn the pound into waste paper. It will be the real pound. At that time, everyone who holds the pound will Weeping bitterly. In this economic war, Cyric will play very well. It can be said that after the European war has ended, Cyrics task in the past two years is not to continue to conquer the city, but to consolidate the current area and integrate the whole of Europe. . A Germany is not enough to challenge the world, but an integrated Europe has the ability to challenge the world. Whether it is the Soviet Union or the United States, it will surrender to Germany''s feet! "Head Cyrek, your proposal is very wise, and I fully approve of your euro plan." Edward VIII said. If he disagreed, at most Cyric would change the king again, it was not like playing. Moreover, in the process of advancing the euro now, there are considerable benefits to them, if there are disadvantages, for example, they will lose the currency dominance and become a vassal of Germany completely, but this is a defeat in the first place. The country should accept the role. Not only Britain, but France will also accept it, and all countries in the German occupation area will accept this unified new currency. Seeing Edward VIII''s agreement, of course the others in the room nodded. "The head of state is really great and wise. This will lay the foundation for our great cause in Europe for a thousand years!" "Yes, there will be no need to exchange various currencies in the future. Trade is easier." "By the way, what does this new euro look like?" Someone asked. Since it is about to be issued soon, the euro must be ready, or else I can catch up! Therefore, everyone present wants to see what this Euro, which is about to become the common currency in continental Europe, looks like? Therefore, Cyric indicated that he was a subordinate, and took out the euros printed long ago, one for each person, very commemorative, these are all euros with fairly small numbers! The one that Edward VIII got was the number 003 at the end, which is definitely worth collecting! He looked at the highest banknote with a denomination of 1,000 euros, and he could see that the pattern on it was almost exactly the same as the current Reich Mark, except for the change in the head of the character. The picture above has become the former head of Germany, Hitler! "This kind of euro will be exchanged with our Deutsche Mark at a one-to-one ratio, and the ratio between the franc and the British pound will also be exchanged at the same ratio as the Deutsche mark. Everyone, this is a matter of great importance. I hope that you will do your job carefully so that the euro''s popularity can unfold smoothly." Cyric said: "Whoever drags on this matter, or even destroys it, is the enemy of the empire!" "Yes." Everyone quickly agreed. Talking about the euro, in fact, it is based on the mark. After all, with the start of the German military machine, Germany has already controlled the whole of Europe. Berlin has also become the center of Europe. The imperial mark will of course become the world. currency. It was only in order to win over other countries that the name was changed to the Euro, the currency of the Europeans, which gave it a sense of identity. Although it was issued together in three banks and various commercial banks joined in to complete the transfer of currency together, the real currency printing power is still at Deutsche Bank in Berlin. Although it is printed in both the UK and France, it is subject to German controlled. Through the popularity of the euro, Germany will thoroughly control the entire European economy, accelerate integration, and ultimately transform it into a strong industrial capacity to win this world war! After completing the inspection at the Bank of England, Cyric and his entourage entered Buckingham Palace and held a welcome feast in the spacious hall. At the same time, news about the euro had begun to spread wildly around the world. "It seems that we have missed an opportunity." At this time, in Moscow, the Kremlin, the supreme ruler of the entire Soviet, Stalin, was smoking a pot and said to his subordinates. Between countries, the most important thing is always the interests. At the beginning, Germany was still very weak, and the new Soviets were also very weak. Therefore, cooperation between the two parties is perfect. But now that Germany has conquered the entire Western Europe, the Germans are already strong, and a strong Germany is absolutely not in the interests of the Soviets. At first, when Britain asked the Soviet Union to contain Germany from the east, the Soviet Union was tempted at the time. However, the ensuing war with Finland left the Soviet Union too little to take care of. Britain has died, and the Germans have begun to integrate the entire Western Europe Once the Germans have completed the integration, they will continue to draw their butchers at any time! The biggest threat to the Soviets is Germany! "The Germans have been showing good wishes to us recently." Molotov said: "The German ambassador informed us as soon as possible that, as a friendly country, Germany will replace the pounds, francs and marks in our foreign exchange reserves with With the latest Euro, our transactions are still valid." In the past, the Germans publicly broadcasted that the Soviet Union and the United Kingdom had insider collusion. However, with the end of the war, Germany changed faces again and expressed affection with the Soviet Union again. Germany will help the Soviet Union to exchange all these foreign exchanges. The problem is that the amount of Soviet foreign exchange is scarce. If the foreign exchange is sufficient, why should the Soviets barter with Germany and use Soviet mineral resources in exchange for weapons and equipment! "Then what weapons do we need?" Khrushchev asked maliciously. At first, Khrushchev urged the Germans to quickly hand over their weapons, but nothing came of it. Later, Molotov went. Of course Khrushchev hoped that Molotov would also run into a wall. This shows that he is not incompetent. Chapter 822： Want food "The 406 naval guns we need have already been manufactured by the Germans. A total of three guns have been installed on the ship. After the turret is also built, it will be transported." Molotov said. The Germans suddenly became refreshed, including the 406 mm naval gun that the Soviets, which had been procrastinating before, needed the most! The Soviets themselves cannot produce it. This requires quite powerful craftsmanship. Building large-caliber naval guns is not so easy. To put it simply, the steel ingot needs to be poured, and after rough shaping with a hydraulic press, the two ends must be sawed off first, and the part that is prone to cracks in the middle must be drilled with a drill, and then stretched on the hydraulic press and finished by a milling machine. This is just the inner chamber of the cannon. Then, several hundred kilometers of steel wire must be wound around this inner chamber, and then a sleeve is heated and expanded and then sheathed in the inner chamber. During this period, several heat treatments and annealings are required. Rifling the cannon, chrome plating, etc. The Soviets had no such craftsmanship for the time being, so they could only ask for help. As a result, Germany took over. After so long, the Germans finally started to make it, which made the atmosphere of the scene a little more active. The USS Soviet battleship is a symbol of the Soviets. As a symbol of the battleship, of course, it is the cannon on it. Now, you can finally see the cannon coming back. This is also good news. Stalin''s sullen face was also a little relaxed: "Germans are also wise, knowing the fate of offending our Soviets." At first, the Germans explained that the manufacture of Soviet naval guns was postponed because of the war. Now that the war has ended, the Germans took the initiative to build them. This is of course good news. "There are also aircraft carriers built for us by Germany. Now, the hull has entered the final manufacturing stage. We will soon be able to complete the welding of the hull and then launch it." Molotov continued. In addition to naval guns, the Soviet Union also has contracts for more important aircraft carriers. The aircraft carrier is under construction and the Soviet navy has stationed in German shipyards for supervision. However, for the same reason, the progress of the aircraft carrier is quite slow, and even stopped for a while. Now, after the European war, the aircraft carrier has also begun to continue construction. Up to now, the empty shell of an aircraft carrier has been It''s almost completed. The German carrier-based aircraft has already shown its edge on the battlefield. Therefore, the Soviet navy is also eager to have the same combat capabilities. Now, these news are quite satisfactory to them. "Well, the Germans are quite savvy." Stalin repeated this sentence again: "It seems that, at least in the recent period of time, Germany will not be smashed with us, we have to take advantage of this time, Develop our military strength quickly, especially to finish the war with Finland neatly and neatly." The last defeat made the Soviet Union realize that it was not fully prepared. Therefore, to attack Finland this time, it must be fully prepared. Especially, like Germany, they will use tank sea tactics to destroy the enemy. ! The medium tank, which has been named T-34, has now been manufactured in large numbers. The improved KV-1 tank has again thickened its armor and is also undergoing tests. In short, we must use the most aggressive offensive this time. Solve Finland, otherwise, the Soviets would be really ashamed. "The Germans have also promised that there will be no more legal weapons in the Finnish army. In short, Germany is sincere to us now." Molotov said. The Germans have done everything that should be done, and the two sides have regained their friendship. Although the Germans are now asking for euros to make the Soviet Union vigilant, there is really nothing to complain about now. "The Germans came for our production process of ammonium nitrate explosives." Khrushchev couldn''t help but speak again: "I think the Germans want our production process, and we must let Germany People pay a sufficient price." Of course, the Germans goodwill had another purpose, that is, the explosive craftsmanship made by the Soviets with countless lives! "Yes, there must be a reason for this." Stalin said: "Then, Khrushchev, what do you think is necessary?" Turning his eyes, Khrushchev made an extremely stupid suggestion: "I think we can ask the Germans for 10 million tons of food." Ten million tons, this is definitely a ripped off! At the same time, everyone present nodded their heads. They believed that this suggestion was correct. The Soviets lacked food. In the old tsarist era of serfdom, Russia was still a net exporter of grains. The average annual output of cereals is 75 to 90 million tons, and 5-10 million tons of grain can be exported annually. Until the October Revolution, the Soviets began to implement state ownership, a large number of large, high-yielding private farms were nationalized, and cultivated land was allocated to small farmers. The same grain output is enough to feed rural residents, but not enough to supply the rapidly increasing mass of workers in cities. Thus, by 1928, the Soviet Union had to import grain from abroad to prevent serious food shortages in urban areas. Even if there is a territory like the Ukrainian granary, the Soviets still face the problem of food all the time. Now, since the Germans want the craftsmanship of explosives, wouldnt it be good to trade food for them? Ten million tons of grain is enough to meet the Soviet''s one-year grain gap! "Yes, just offer such conditions to the Germans." Stalin said: "The Germans control half of Europe, and the food must be very rich." They don''t know When this condition was notified to the German side, the Germans were overjoyed. Although it was during the war, the German mainland did not suffer any loss, and the German local food was enough for export. Moreover, in addition to the mainland, there are France and the United Kingdom. Although these countries have experienced wars, their agricultural production has hardly been damaged. It is easy to get this food for the Soviets. Originally, I was worried that the Soviets would make more excessive demands, such as German thermobaric bombs, Panther tank production technology, etc. However, the Soviets demanded the simplest food! The worries about the euro quickly turned into a comfort to hold up against Germany, but on the other side of the world, it is not so happy. White House. The smoke was full of smoke, and even a little choking, but Roosevelt had no intention of choking off his cigar. Thinking while smoking made his mind more flexible. A situation that the United States is most unwilling to see has emerged. The Germans have begun to integrate Europe, and the Euro is the first step! Chapter 823： Confidant The United States has reached many agreements with Britain. For example, British companies in the United States have been sold to the United States at low prices. This has made American capitalists a fortune. As long as there is interest, plus the Germans dared to bomb the coast of the United States. Let the United States no longer object to it. Moreover, Hammer, an excellent Erdao trafficker, successfully allowed the British to mortgage some overseas military bases to the United States and became the bridgehead of the United States. All these have enabled the United States to obtain huge benefits. But now, the British government has changed hands. King George VI has been convicted by London, and Churchill has become a criminal. In this case, the package agreement reached between the United Kingdom and the United States is almost at risk of being abandoned. For the United States, this is of course inappropriate, but what is even more unacceptable is the euro. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that after Germany occupied the whole of Europe, it has begun to plan to integrate Europe together. The current euro is the first step! Britain, France and Germany, when they unite, can become a big worry for the United States! "The Germans want to turn our foreign exchange reserves into waste paper, which is threatening us." Roosevelt continued to take a cigar, and then said: "We should warn the Germans that if they really dare to do that, they are We America declare war!" In this era, the United States is not as powerful as later generations, and the US dollar has not become the world currency. Under the influence of the empire, the universal currency in this world is still the pound. If the United States wants to do business with Europe and the British pound zone, it naturally needs to have a reserve of pound sterling. There are also a lot of the same franc. It is only because the German economy only improved in the 1930s, so their mark reserve not many. If all these foreign exchange reserves become waste paper, the loss of the United States is absolutely unbearable! At the same time, this will become a fuse even more. If these foreign exchange reserves in the United States become waste paper, it means war for the United States! For the United States, a big battle is already at hand, and it is the question of whether to fight early or late. It seems that fighting late will be even more troublesome. The current Germany is still not as strong as the United States. However, once Germany has completed the integration of the entire Europe, it will be quite difficult for the United States to confront Germany again. A unified Europe will be so powerful that it feels terrifying! Since we have to fight, it is better to fight now, first enter the Middle East, support the United Kingdom, and then continue to regain territory, until the recovery of the entire Europe! Roosevelts eyes were already bloodshot. As the helm of the United States, he had to take a big risk to make this decision. If he failed, he would be dead. "No, we have not yet reached the time." Army Chief of Staff Marshall said: "Now, the German army is almost victorious in all battles. Even if our army goes up, I am afraid it will end in the same way. Without being prepared, we are on land, not a German opponent." The United States has not prepared for war on a large scale, has not recruited reserves, has not mobilized for war, even if all this is done, can the United States win against Germany? Really not necessarily! The Germans have never failed. The Germans'' equipment is almost five years ahead of their own! "Germany has completed its expansion to the west. Next, the Germans should expand to the east." Secretary of State Hull said: "If the Germans invade the Soviet Union, it will definitely pay a heavy price. At that time, it is our time. " It''s not suitable for war now. When the Germans are at their peak, it is easy to get **** bleeding! Roosevelt nodded: "Yes, we are not ready for war yet, but what about the Germans? If they really decide to do something against the Soviet Union, they will certainly not annoy us at this time. Therefore, this posture, we It must be done." That''s what Roosevelt meant. The Germans want to use the euro to make the United States surrender, stop supporting George VI and instead support Berlin. How is this possible? Now, the United States is going to put on a serious posture. If you dare to turn the foreign exchange in my hand into waste paper, then I will declare war on you. I have long seen you not pleasing to your eyes and want to beat you! Yes, that''s you, look at what you look at, then look at you! The United States will continue to support George VI, but the foreign exchange of the United States must also be valuable. Whenever you want to exchange it with Germany, you have to exchange it for me! By the way, just replace it with gold! After all, gold is hard currency! There is no need to change the euro, which is just in the middle of the bill! "We are also slowly transitioning to the war system. After the Germans conquer Europe, it will definitely become the biggest threat to us." Roosevelt continued: "Especially now, if the Germans do not intend to make concessions, they will come to us. Say, that means the beginning of war! I propose that Congress pass a bill to increase the defense budget by another 20%." During the war, Roosevelt had mentioned this term more than once! From the time Germany began to expand in Europe, Roosevelt repeatedly urged Parliament to increase defense spending, and now, the increase of 20% again shows the seriousness of the incident. The United States must be ready to fight at any time! "Mr. President, Prime Minister Churchill sent a telegram from Cairo. He stated that the British government will firmly defend the position of the pound in the world currency and resolutely resist the German attempts to destroy the British economy." The White House Chief of Staff came in and reported Churchill''s telegram to Roosevelt. Resolutely defend? What does Churchill defend? Roosevelt shook his head. The Germans had unified Europe. It was too easy to play the British army in the Middle East. "Tell Prime Minister Churchill that we, the United States, will do our best to support the British government until we finally counterattack and regain lost ground." Roosevelt said. The foreign policy of the United States cannot be changed. If it turns to support Edward VIII, the United States will not get any benefits. On the contrary, it will only encourage Germany''s arrogance. Now, the United States must spare no effort to support Churchill. If Europe is truly unified, the United States will never have peace in the future. Roosevelts attitude was very firm. At the same time, after the oval table meeting, Secretary of State Hull summoned the German ambassador to the United States and presented him with the decision of the United States. Germany must unconditionally exchange the foreign exchange reserves of the United States, and instead of converting into euros, it uses gold for exchange! I hope Germany will take it seriously and not try to interfere in the foreign policy of the United States! Chapter 824： Indomitable aircraft carrier Vickers Armstrong Shipyard, UK. Britain is a veteran capitalist country with a solid industrial foundation. During World War I, it created a miracle. Within one year, 51 warships were launched, demonstrating their powerful shipbuilding capabilities. In addition to the two Royal Navy shipyards in the current UK, there are more than a dozen private shipyards, large and small, and the current Vickers-Armstrong shipyard is the largest private shipyard in the UK! Among the major private shipbuilding companies, Bidmore, Carmel Ryder, John Brown, and Vickers were all steel plants that produced armored steel for naval shipyards before the end of the 19th century. Armstrong mainly produced various types of steel for naval shipyards. Shipborne weapons system. After a series of mergers and expansions, these companies have obtained strong capital and technical strength to build battleships. After subsequent major investment and expansion, these shipyards have gradually formed modern factories with complete ship research and development and construction systems. After that, after continuous mergers and strong alliances, the British shipbuilding industry has formed a situation of two heroes fighting for hegemony. One of them is the merger of Vickers and another arms giant Maxim, and the other is Armstrong and Whit. The combination of Voss is strong enough to cover the entire military industry, far beyond the simple shipbuilding industry. However, the prosperous scene of the naval arms industry ended with the end of World War I. The empire had come to an end. Shipbuilding orders had shrunk sharply. The two giants, Vickers and Armstrong, had to merge in 1928 to survive. Now the Wicks-Armstrong company, the shipyard is still their main business. "The head of Cyric, the person in charge of this shipyard, is very responsive to our call. After the king became the throne, he immediately loyal to the king. All the equipment of the shipyard and the warships under construction are intact. Come down." Edward VIII said cheerfully beside Cyric. Edward VIII has a long face. In fact, one of the most important is the great cooperation of German agents. After Edward VIII took office, he immediately began lobbying. At the same time, the German troops moved forward quickly and quickly took control of this place. Now, the entire shipyard is intact. "You can see people''s hearts in a crisis. Those war criminals who confuse the people and throw Europe into war will not understand the needs of the people. Peace is the most precious." Cyric stood on the dock and turned to Edward VIII. Said. At this time, his gaze was already attracted by a huge battleship under construction. "This battleship is the Indomitable aircraft carrier." At this time, the person in charge of the shipyard who followed, Sir Dex, said. When the war is about to come, Britain no longer spares its own funds, especially when one of the warships is sunk, Britain urgently needs to build new warships. Under such circumstances, the British shipbuilding industry will usher in again. It is booming. The Indomitable, a British fleet carrier, is an improved version of the Brilliant class. A layer of hangars has been added, which can carry 43 fighters and improved the fewer defects of the Brilliant class carrier aircraft. This aircraft carrier with a displacement of 30,000 tons has now completed the construction of the hull and is installing the ship island. When the ship island is completed, it can be launched. It can be said that this is a semi-finished aircraft carrier. Cyric nodded: "It seems that this aircraft carrier can enter service within a year." Now, through the efforts of Germany, the industrial integration of France has been carried out almost, and after the occupation of Britain, the integration of Britain will also proceed quickly! Britain is an island country. Britain has always attached great importance to the navy. Now, all British shipyards will build large quantities of warships for the German fleet! It can be said that in two years, the German navy will truly become a navy that can fight in the ocean, and will have several aircraft carrier formations and several large battleships at the same time! This is also the reason why Cyric started to build an aircraft carrier for the Soviet Union. If you want to get confused by the Soviet Union, you must benefit the Soviet Union. The aircraft carrier must continue to be built, even launching, and sea trials are all right. Anyway, during the sea trial, many problems will definitely be exposed. If one of the boilers explodes due to the use of unqualified refractory bricks, it is possible that they will have to be reworked. As for the naval guns, Cyric was not stingy, and first gave the Soviets a turret and three artillery to make the Soviets happy. When the turret is shipped to the Soviet Union, the Soviet Union will find the problem. The hull of their USS Soviet battleship has not been built yet, and there is no place to store the turret! Put it on the shipbuilding pier, leaving the turret exposed outside, and it will rust in less than half a year. In this way, they will definitely stop and build the hull first! With the speed of the Soviets, the construction of the hull would probably take one or two years. The fellow navy commander, General Ryder, is also very excited. The construction time of a battleship is quite long, and the time required for an aircraft carrier is two to three years. Now, it is great to have a ready-made aircraft carrier! However, when a group of people stood on the deck and looked at the empty flat deck, Rydell frowned: "No, the construction of this aircraft carrier must be stopped immediately. We need to redesign and modify it to satisfy Our needs." This aircraft carrier uses a central lift, with a large hole in the middle of the deck, so that when the carrier is lifted, it cannot take off and land. This is a serious flaw which restricts the takeoff and landing efficiency of the aircraft carrier. It must be changed to a German-designed side lift! Such a change requires a huge amount of work. After all, it was not designed by a German designer and would have an impact on the overall force of the hull. Hearing what Raidel said, Sir Dex was taken aback. Now that he stopped, his factory would stop working. How to solve the food and drink of so many workers? However, he never dared to raise any objections. "It looks like there are still some empty berths here!" Cyric said: "By the way, don''t we still have a batch of container ship production needs? Just leave it here for production." Hearing what Cyric said, Sir Dex felt happy. It seems that the head of Cyric is very generous to himself! Now, Germany is expanding to the whole country, and there is a large demand for warship construction. As long as it keeps up with Germany, it can get a steady stream of orders. With orders, its company can continue to develop, just like Step into a new glory as it was during the First World War! Chapter 825： British production Panther III Sir Dex is no stranger to the container ship Cyric said. A few years ago, Germany ordered a batch of new container ships designed by them from the Newport News Shipbuilding Company of the United States. Moreover, the demand is still quite large, with only 20 ships at a time! The orders for these ships made the American shipbuilding company overjoyed. After the ships were built, many people looked sideways. What kind of container ship? This shows that the aircraft carrier is good? This kind of thing is the **** carrier that Cyric advocates most. It has a small investment, quick results, can be transported, and can fight wars. In addition to not resisting sinking, it is almost an all-rounder at sea. After these ships arrived, they almost really acted as container ships, transporting all kinds of goods, but they were able to carry fighters at any time for combat. Now, it is enough for Germany to have a few main aircraft carriers, but when Germany and the United States conflict, there will be long sea routes that need to be protected. At this time, the advantages of **** aircraft carriers are reflected. According to Cyric, this kind of **** aircraft carrier needs at least fifty ships! Now, German shipyards are building large warships for Germany. The latest Hindenburg class has started. This kind of warship with a full load of 70,000 tons of displacement will become the overlord in the Atlantic. German shipyards are full of orders, and French shipyards are used to build second-tier battleships, such as various light battleships, cruisers, destroyers, and so on. And British shipyards will also be launched, large landing ships, **** aircraft carriers, etc., will be built in batches in Britain! With military orders, shipyards will flourish and a large number of jobs will be promoted. In this way, the British economy will be better. After all, the German occupation is for assimilation, not for enslavement. In the end, Cyric appeared. The situation of an ideal unified Europe. Of course, in the middle, there will be various emergencies, for example, saboteurs will make trouble in the shipyard. Such people who go against the historical trend will eventually be crushed! Cyric''s inspection trip in the UK was fully arranged. In the morning, he visited the largest private shipyard in the UK. In the afternoon, he came to the Nuffield Company, which is the production plant of Crusader tanks. Not everyone bowed their heads to Edward VIII. For example, the head of Nuffield Company was a staunch anti-German. After King George VI left the British mainland, the head of this company, many technicians, Then disappeared, missing. Therefore, when Cyric arrived, there were only a few workers here, and the ground was full of diamond-shaped crusader tank turrets. "We will re-start here as soon as possible and produce tanks for the Empire." Although Edward VIII has been on the throne for half a month, it is impossible to master everything here. When he saw all this, he also felt Very embarrassing. There are people in the empire who don''t know how to promote! "Since the person in charge here has disappeared, then simply, the factory here should be nationalized." Cyric is very ambitious: "We will send managers to manage this factory, and at the same time, we will recruit more Technical workers come, here, we will produce the latest Panther 3 tank." Any tank designed by the British is backward. The Crusaders tanks were beaten all over in North Africa to find teeth. Therefore, Cyric decided to stop the production of these chicken ribs and switch to the latest German Panther 3 tank! Nationalized, it is owned by the United Kingdom, but the entire factory is managed by Germans, and at most some taxes are imposed on the United Kingdom. The Panther 3 tank is currently the most advanced tank on the battlefield. The German army has a large demand for this tank. Therefore, in addition to France, the British arsenal will also produce this type of tank. tank. At the same time, this also means that the German arsenal can finally free up production capacity to prepare for the production of newer Tiger tanks. Since the current Panther 3 tank is already sufficient to gain an advantage in the entire war, the heavier Tiger tank has always been under development. After a year of testing and improvement this year, it is now quite mature. Have the conditions for mass production. After the production of the Panther 3 tank in the UK, the tiger tank in Germany will also start simultaneous production, and Germany will always maintain the advantage of the armored force. Compared with the prototype, the weight of the Tiger tank has further increased, reaching about 60 tons, which is almost a limit. At the same time, relying on the diesel engine enhanced to 780 horsepower, the maneuverability of the Tiger tank is fairly good. The target of this tank is not Western Europe, but the Soviet Union. This is a gift tailored by Germany to the Soviet Union. It specifically restrains the heavy tanks of the Soviet Union and constitutes an absolute advantage over the T-34 and his like. "As for the existing tank, improve the chassis and become a self-propelled artillery." Cyric continued. Just like in France, those chassis that have already been produced cannot be wasted. Therefore, as for modification, as an assault gun or a self-propelled artillery, it is a good choice to continue to use the residual heat or export. As he walked, he said that although Cyric was already the head of state, the memory of his previous life made him well aware of these weapons and the opinions he gave were the most appropriate. Suddenly, Cyric''s footsteps stopped, and he saw a corner of the workshop, the pile of tank guns on the shelf that had not yet been installed. 17-pounder The British proudest tank gun in World War II! In the Battle of London, once appeared in the British troops. This gun was actually developed two years earlier than in history, showing that it has changed history! This kind of gun is not inferior to the German 75mm gun, but unfortunately it appeared too late and the number is scarce, making this kind of gun not famous in this era. At the same time, the output is small, and the ammunition is also small. Germany does not need to be equipped with this kind of thing. It is the kingly way to let the British Royal Arms Factory produce its own 88mm gun. So, how to deal with these guns? Cyric already had an idea in his mind. Along the way, looking at it all the way, although it is stuck in shutdown, it is not a big deal for Germany. On the contrary, it is more suitable for German transformation and re-production. When he walked out of the factory, the sky outside was dimmed, and Cyric saw his foreign minister, rushing in. "Head Cyric, the Americans responded to us." Chapter 826： The old world has nothing to do with the new world In the car, Ribbentrop told Cyric about the American''s response. After hearing Roosevelt''s response, Cyric immediately felt a domineering spirit. Grandma''s, do you think you are the world policeman of later generations? At this kind of time, you are actually playing sideways? Want to allow Germany to exchange foreign exchange for them at any time unconditionally, and also want Germany to directly use gold for exchange? It seems that in the past, the United States was fed too much! Cyric has always been worried about fighting on both sides. He must not allow the United States to blend in before taking the United Kingdom. Therefore, all kinds of generous treatment and friendship to the United States have been based on this condition. However, it is different now! The British mainland has been taken down by Germany. The United States has lost its bridgehead against Europe. Let the United States cross the Atlantic directly. Come and try? At this time, do Americans actually think that Germany will compromise as before? Stop dreaming! "Notify the United States that our policy will not change." Cyric said: "Let them hurry up. If their foreign exchange becomes waste paper after this period, don''t come to us and cry." After that, Cyric added another sentence: "The things in the old world have nothing to do with the new world. Let the Americans take care of their new world and don''t interfere with us!" The Second World War laid the foundation for the rise of the United States, because the old capitalist countries are all over. Now, although the United States has terrible industrial capabilities, it is not the most powerful country in the world. After Britain has been occupied, Cyric is absolutely Will not condone Americans anymore! Did Roosevelt think that Germany is good at taking advantage? Over the years, Germany has at least poured hundreds of tons of gold into the United States. Now, it is time for the Americans to spit it out little by little. Let''s just start with this currency war! Cyric is very determined. Even if the Americans become angry, it will be at least one or two years later. At that time, a unified Europe will make Americans desperate! "Well, we should have dinner." At this time, the car had returned to Cyric''s temporary residence in London, Cyric said to Ribbentrop: "Today, our good friend is visiting." good friend? Ribbentrop got out of the car and saw the man waiting at the door. He stood straight, thin, with a moustache facing upwards, a very typical English gentleman. Beside him, the woman holding flowers and wearing a cross sign on her chest was also extremely excited. Both faces are familiar. When Cyric got out of the car, both raised their right hands and paid special respect to Cyric. "Baron Mosley, Mrs. Diana, it''s nice to meet you." Cyric said, "Madam, you are just as beautiful as you were when you first met." When he saw the two, Ribbentrop had already understood something. Sure enough, only Edward VIII ruled Britain. Cyric would not rest assured that the man in front of him would undoubtedly become the Prime Minister of Britain. Oswald Mosley was born in Westminster, London in 1896. After his father died in 1928, he inherited the baronial title and belonged to a traditional aristocracy. Mosley fought in World War I, initially as a pilot, then the plane crashed and participated in the Army''s trench battle. As a result, the leg injury worsened, leading to lifelong lameness. He is a British hero. He began to enter politics after World War I and then married Cynthia, the daughter of the former Governor of India, George Curzon. The wedding was so huge that even King George V of England visited. At this time, Mosley''s thinking has gradually changed. He yearned for Germany and Italy very much. He also followed Mussolini and founded his own paramilitary organization, the Black Shirt Army. In 1933, Cynthia died. After that, Mosley and now Diana Mitford came together. Diana is also a British aristocrat. She is one of the famous six sisters of Mitford. The German aristocratic culture is attracting the British upper class. The trend of going to Germany to learn to be a lady began in the 1880s. Diana also lived in Germany. She and her younger sister, Union, even attended the Workers Party rally in Nuremberg, Germany in 1933 as representatives of the United Kingdom. Compared to her sister, Union was crazier. It was the first time she saw Hitler, she felt that he was the person she wanted to see most. Afterwards, Unidi came to Munich and found a language school near the Workers Party headquarters. She deliberately wanted to approach Hitler, even stalking him secretly. Finally one day, Hitler invited the blond British schoolgirl to have a meal with him. Unidi was extremely excited. This kind of cultural penetration is very important for Germany. It can turn these young people into German ideological allies. These young British girls full of aristocratic temperament gradually become the most intimate social protagonists around Hitler. As for Diana, she was married to Mosley, who founded the British Workers'' Party. They were secretly married in Germany, and the place of marriage was the home of Propaganda Minister Goebbels. At that time, there were only six guests attending the wedding, including Cyric. After returning, the two became more excited about their careers. Diana also opened newspapers and radio stations in the UK. Unfortunately, in 1936, Moss led more than 2,000 party members to try to march to the Jewish community in London. As a result, there were fierce clashes with the London police, Jewish communities and leftist organizations on the way. More than 170 people were injured and the march was forcibly dispersed. After that, the Black Shirts were banned and Mosley moved to the underground, until now. While Cyric had a cordial conversation with them, the convoy behind also drove over. When Edward VIII got out of the car, he saw the two of them, and his expression was ugly in an instant. "Your Majesty the King It''s nice to meet you." Mosley greeted King Edward VIII with a smile, and said with a smile: "You have made the most wise decision to lead the entire United Kingdom to peace. " Edward immediately put away his feelings and said seriously: "Baron Mosley, you are also our role model in Britain. If there is no objection, would you be willing to be the prime minister of the United Kingdom?" King Edward VIII has been in power in person recently. This is unruly. After all, for many years, the British royal family has played the role of a bystander. If the prime minister has done it well, everyone is happy, and the prime minister has done it badly. , And then change the individual to be the prime minister and rule by doing nothing. This is the philosophy of the British royal family. (Just like Italy and the island country, after World War II, the royal family was fine, it was the real ruling bad luck.) Now, Britain still needs the prime minister. Originally, Edward VIII planned to choose among the few loyal men recently, but now, when he saw Mosley, Edward VIII immediately understood. Give up power, and be a king obediently, and live comfortably in small days. Chapter 827： Cabinet composition When the German troops landed on the British mainland, Mosley was actually already eager to try, but he did not jump out immediately. He has many things to do. For example, his party program, his philosophy of governing the country, and the expansion of his party membership all take time. After all, although the prime minister of the United Kingdom is appointed by the king, it is not arbitrarily appointed. First of all, the United Kingdom has to elect, and the party to which the member with the most seats in the House belongs is the ruling party, and the chairman of the ruling party can be named prime minister. In recent years, although Mosley has been engaged in political activities, the effect has not been good. For example, the number of party members in his party is not ten thousand. This kind of people simply cannot support a big party! He had held elections in 35 years, and he did not have a seat. Therefore, he urgently needs to turn his party into the largest party in the UK. Now is a good opportunity! Because those who persisted in the war of resistance have already begun to flee, especially after the news of King George VI''s arrival in Egypt, many people ran and followed, wanting to continue the war of resistance. In this way, the Conservative Party, Labor Party, Liberal Democrats, etc., which were once dominant in the UK, are now rapidly declining, and Mosleys party can finally develop without worrying about being excluded by the government. These days, Moseleys party members have grown to millions! Those who persisted in the War of Resistance have already left. Of course, those who stayed are willing to obey. In that case, it seems better to join this party of the same clan and origin, right? The rapidly expanding party affiliation gave Mosley finally confidence, that''s why he dared to meet Cyric. Can''t he worry about everything, right? The results of it? Before the parliamentary elections, His Majesty the King has appointed himself as Prime Minister! "Your Majesty, this doesn''t seem to be in line with the rules. We haven''t started the campaign yet." Mosley said hesitantly. He wanted to welcome him. Of course, he wanted to agree immediately, but as a nobleman, he must have a bit of spine. "This is an extraordinary period." Edward VIII said: "Now, my subordinates already have suitable candidates to serve as Minister of Defense, Minister of Foreign Affairs, Minister of Finance, etc., but I have always been the prime minister. Without confirmation, now, when I see you, I know that you will definitely become our most suitable prime minister. I believe in you." These days, Baron Maurice Fermoy and Marquis de Montestuart are doing their best. Therefore, they must be given a place in the new cabinet. The Prime Minister was not determined by Edward VIII. He immediately appointed Mosley. However, other ministers, he has already proposed candidates, and Mosley certainly cannot refute it. In this way, the people in the cabinet are still Those who are loyal to Edward VIII will not affect too much. "I think this decision is good." Cyric also said: "Prime Minister Moseley, I hope you will not disappoint His Majesty the trust." Cyric''s words were just right, and Mosley immediately agreed: "Okay, then I will definitely assist His Majesty the King to restore our economy, and let our country come out of the war and regain its former strength." Diana on the side has never spoken. As an elegant noble, it is best for her to remain silent at this time. During the conversation, the British cabinet was also formed, and everyone was happy, so Cyric proposed to hold a temporary banquet to celebrate the establishment of the new cabinet, and wish the future of Britain even better. At the same time when the British mainland restored peace and prepared to rebuild the country, in Egypt, a war began slowly. Alamein. The Alamein Line is located between the city of Alamein on the Mediterranean coast of northern Egypt and the Catara depression in the south. It is 40 kilometers long. This is the place where Germany must pass through, and it is also a key defense area for the British army. If you look at the map, Egypt is vast in the north and south, and it seems that there are many attack channels. However, in fact, as in Libya, the offensive forces must attack along the coastline. The main problem is supply. The operations of mechanized troops rely heavily on logistics supplies, and in desert areas, only fresh water supplies are enough to keep logistics busy. Therefore, they must attack along the coastline along the way so that they can be close at any time. Replenishment by sea is much simpler than on land. In the interior, it will definitely be a nightmare for logistics supplies. So, these days, Rommel has been offensive. After Rommels troops landed in Libya, they have been maddening almost all the time. In the entire Cyrenaica area, his armored troops finally stopped in front of Tubrug. In order to reduce casualties, he applied for the support of the navy. The naval guns blasted Tubrug into ruins, and when the tanks swarmed in, there was almost no need for them. The occupation of Tobrug allowed Rommel''s logistics supply line to be unblocked again. The German ships that were supplied could dock directly at Tobrug, and the subsequent armored units also landed directly at Tobrug. After that, Rommel ordered the troops: No rest, no cleaning of the battlefield, go forward at full speed! Rommels offensive was like a gust of wind After destroying the British forces in the fortress of Tobrug, they captured Badia and then occupied the first city on the western border of Egypt. Salum. Along the way, Rommel did not encounter much resistance. When Montgomerys troops landed on Egypt, they could only hurriedly set up a line of defense in Alamein. This line of defense was already the last line of defense in front of Cairo. If Montgomery fails, then the whole of Egypt is in danger. Germany can get even more advanced Alexandria, and they will rush to Cairo, the capital of Egypt! Fortunately, Rommels troops were exhausted all the way to the attack. They could only carry out short-term repairs. After a few days of calm, finally, the German army''s attack on the Alamein line began. In history, the Battle of Alamein only began in 42 years, and this battle became an important turning point in World War II. From then on, the German army in North Africa continued to retreat until it was driven out of North Africa. His dream of dominating the Middle East was shattered. And now, Rommel is commanding his legion, striding forward to achieve an ending that is not in history. His footsteps will continue to reach Afghanistan! Chapter 828： Wonders of the battlefield Alamein, a desert area in northern Egypt, is located 100 kilometers west of Alexandria. Although it is a desert area, there are still some undulations. Montgomery''s army is stationed here. From north to south, there is a defensive line of about 50 kilometers. Among them, there is Mount Aisha in the north, Luvishat Mountain in the middle, and Mitria Mountain in the south. Historically, these areas were originally occupied by Rommel. , But now, Montgomery, who arrived here first, built it into his fortifications. They were quietly waiting for the German army to attack. Throughout the war, it seemed that the Germans had been attacking. To the north, Mount Aisha. Corporal Goffrey leaned quietly in his fortification. He was a machine gunner. Here, it was a machine gun position. In front of him was a "Vickers" Mark1 machine gun. This kind of old-fashioned machine gun was pulled out of the arsenal. The water-cooled barrel, the canvas bullet chain, and the 57-year-old are really unable to support the current war. In fact, Goffrey was also dissatisfied with his machine gun, not because the machine gun was old, but because his machine gun seemed to be redundant. Every time, when the Germans attacked, they were guided by tank troops. Therefore, in this case, deploying anti-tank guns on their own positions is the better choice. What can a machine gun do? It can''t penetrate the German tank armor at all! The 7.7mm machine gun bullets can''t even penetrate the armor of an armored vehicle, absolutely tasteless! He looked at his side. The anti-tank gun deployed there, but unfortunately, it was still a 6-pounder gun. Now, the **** facts have confirmed this truth. The 57mm anti-tank gun cannot penetrate the front armor of German tanks. Therefore, their weapons are actually very poor against the Germans. The 17-pounder gun newly developed by the United Kingdom was sufficient, but unfortunately, it did not fall into their hands. "We can only pin our hopes on the anti-tank mines ahead." Beside him, Loader Mike said. As a defensive position, they planted a dense number of anti-tank mines ahead of time. Now, I am afraid they can only hope that those mines will be effective, and no one knows how to fight afterwards. "I heard that the weapons that the US supports us are pretty good." Mike continued. Now, the whole army is spreading news that the weapons supported by the United States will be coming soon, but it will be a few days later and there is no trace, but the Germans on the opposite side have rested and will attack at any time! Many people think that this is a kind of white lie from the superiors, the American weapon, when will it come? I''m afraid only God knows. At this moment, the sound of the engine came from behind. Hearing the sound, they couldn''t help but look behind, and saw a truck rumbling up. No, its not time for replenishment, and its not time for dinner. What is the truck coming up for? The two of them were surprised when they saw the back of the truck, dragging a cannon. It turns out that new equipment has arrived! The two of them stood up very happily and looked from the outside of the fortification. They saw the cannon, which looked tall and mighty, and the cannon frame was large enough. No, this is a howitzer, right? This kind of gun is not a forward firepower, it should be a support weapon from the rear, it should be placed in the back! As everyone watched, the car was dragging the cannon towards the anti-tank gun position that had just been dug out on one side, and soon the car stopped. "Come down, work!" squad leader Zanog shouted loudly. As he shouted, the soldiers above jumped down. They almost shouted and detached the cannon from the truck''s towing hook, and then pushed it vigorously towards the gun position. "Go, go up and help!" Goffrey said. Anyway, being idle is also being idle. In the same trench, that''s comrades-in-arms. In battle, they will even sacrifice themselves to protect other comrades-in-arms. Now it is more appropriate to help. While talking, there were more than a dozen people on both sides, they pushed the cannon together, and finally pushed to the gun position. "Is this a howitzer?" Geffrey said, "I know that our anti-tank guns are not enough, so pull up the howitzer?" The high-explosive shells of the howitzer may also blow up the tank, but unfortunately the trajectory is different, and the fight is almost a very tragic ending. It can only be temporary. Hearing what Geffrey said, the company commander Zanog on the side spat fiercely: "No, this is an anti-tank gun." Anti-tank gun? Goffrey suddenly opened his mouth wide in surprise: "Impossible, this thing, this size, can be an anti-tank gun?" Anti-tank guns often fight against enemy tanks at a distance of about 500 meters. This means that they must brave gunfire and push the gun to the front of the position. Therefore, the anti-tank guns of this era are not of a large caliber. Just for the convenience of deployment, two people can push them to run. The German 37mm and 50mm anti-tank guns are of this kind. Until the later stage, because the armor of the tank was getting thicker and thicker, the caliber had to be increased. Even so, reducing the weight of the anti-tank gun as much as possible was still the goal pursued by the designers. But now? This thing just advancing the gun position, it made a dozen people have to work hard, this thing is bulky and slow, there is really no mobility at all. This is still no battle. If the battle begins, dragging this anti-tank gun to the forward position during the day is simply an impossible task. Must be towed by truck. Drivers braving hail-like bullets and artillery fire all the way, desperately rushing, unloading and deploying, more people are needed to brave enemy fire. What if you advance near the enemy tank? Geffrey shook his head. This was almost a death. Before firing the cannon, the enemy''s infantry could wipe out the entire artillery squad! "Yes, American thoughts are really special." Zanog looked at the nameplate on it, clearly saying madeinUSA, and he felt a bit crooked. Weapons from the United States have arrived, but they are not happy. This M5 76.2 mm anti-tank gun is definitely a wonder on the battlefield. If it has a chassis and is a self-propelled anti-tank gun, there is nothing to say, but now, this towed anti-tank gun should pursue a low profile and lighter weight. Unfortunately, the Americans are simply Just do the opposite. Chapter 829： Canned food during World War 1 This cannot be blamed on the United States. For a country like the United States, the threat on the mainland is very small. Therefore, the United States mainly develops the Navy and Army Air Force. They do not pay much attention to the original ground weapons. As a result, the Germans galloped horizontally and horizontally in Europe, which surprised the Americans. France, known as the "Europe''s First Army Power", quickly lost under the impact of the German armored cluster. This has been listed as the thesis topic of various military experts. Tanks are already the most terrifying existence of this era, and the US Army lacks modern anti-tank guns. This has created a strong sense of crisis. The U.S. Department of Ordnance has begun to develop new anti-tank guns. It is too late to develop from scratch. Therefore, the Americans and the Germans have the same thinking. They use the T9 76.2 mm anti-aircraft gun as the basis to develop a new type of anti-tank gun. After all, the anti-tank gun and the anti-tank gun have the same characteristics. Chamber pressure, high initial velocity, straight ballistic. They hurriedly brought in the anti-aircraft artillery, but they lacked a suitable gun mount, and it was too late to develop a new gun mount. It just so happened that the M2 105mm howitzer was just installed. Therefore, the hungry ordnance department could only temporarily hold the Buddha''s feet, and installed the T9 76.2 mm anti-aircraft gun on the M2 gun mount, forming this unique M5 anti-tank gun. It is installed with a howitzer mount, which is the source of cheating! Anti-tank guns usually pursue low profile contours to facilitate concealment, while howitzers do not have such requirements. Therefore, it seems that the tall and mighty M5 anti-tank gun would be a living target for enemy tanks! The U.S. Army is very disgusted with this kind of thing. Needless to say, it is not easy to get this artillery to the front line! However, the Ordnance Department disagrees. The German 88mm anti-aircraft artillery can level the tanks. Why not use our own 76.2mm antiaircraft artillery? This project was finally submitted to Lieutenant General Leslie James McNair of the Ground Force Command. This general pays more attention to anti-tank operations, but his military thinking is conservative and rigid. He was born in artillery, so he loves towed artillery and believes that the cost of tank destroyers is too high. Therefore, when he saw the M5 76.2mm anti-tank gun, he almost immediately issued the order to put it into production! After the first batch was produced, it was not concealed and pulled to the Middle East battlefield. I wanted to test the effectiveness of this anti-tank gun, especially, can it directly compete with the German tanks? If it can, then the US Army can breathe a sigh of relief. And now, after these anti-tank guns hurriedly pushed into position, the British soldiers can at least breathe a sigh of relief, no matter how bad the shape of this gun looks, at least the long barrel of this gun, It gives people a sense of security. Now, dont be afraid of German tanks anymore? One after another, anti-tank guns continued to move up to the position to supplement the lack of defense. The hearts of the British soldiers became more and more secure. Moreover, the arrival of American reinforcements in large numbers means that the offensive and defensive on the battlefield will gradually reverse! "It''s dinner, it''s dinner!" After the anti-tank gun was installed, a voice came from behind, and with the sound, they smelled a scent. "The taste of beef!" Geffrey couldn''t help but said very excitedly. Their supply was not very sufficient, especially when more and more soldiers arrived here, the supply became even more tense. Now, there is beef, which is great! "American canned food, one box per person!" said the fire-headed army who was in charge of distributing food: "The supplies that the United States has given us have arrived. " In World War II, when American soldiers complained about eating canned beef every day, British soldiers were envious. And now, they are equally happy. Mike took the first step, took two boxes of cans, handed them to Geffrey, and then he saw the production date on it. In 1914. "God, this is a can of World War I!" Mike suddenly became speechless. How did the Americans provide such things? "Eat, it''s good to have canned food." Geffrey opened the can and used a bayonet to pick out a piece of minced beef inside and put it in his mouth. Not bad, it still tastes authentic! The canned food can be stored for many years after being sealed. You can rest assured that it is a good meal if you put it in the bread. However, no one knows that for many people, this is their last meal. Seeing Geffrey taking a big mouthful, Mike also gave up his vigilance and followed his big mouthful. After just two bites, Geffrey''s ears suddenly stood up, and he heard the peculiar howling in the air, which was the sound of a high-speed cannonball piercing the air! "Damn it, shelling, fast, fast forward to the bunker!" Following Geffrey''s call, countless flying rockets appeared in the distant sky, densely packed like an ancient rain of arrows! Cyric organ! When seeing this kind of thing, Geffrey was suddenly frightened. Recruits are afraid of artillery, and veterans are afraid of machine guns. However, no matter whether they are recruits or veterans, they are afraid of rocket launchers. This kind of thing is a covering attack. As long as they fly over, there is no grass in the covered area, and no life can survive! The surrounding scenes were suddenly chaotic, everyone was looking for suitable bunkers everywhere, and at this moment, those rockets had already flown! "Boom, boom, boom!" When it came into contact with the ground there was a loud explosion. With the explosion, blocks of land were lifted up. The trenches were buried, the ammunition box was detonated, and various fortifications collapsed. Accompanied by screams, countless lives disappeared at this time. The German''s first round of artillery coverage was quite violent! In addition to repairing, Rommel is still waiting for the arrival of these ammunition, and now he can finally have a good time! The first round of artillery coverage lasted for a full 15 minutes. In addition to the rocket launchers, various howitzers also greeted the British positions. The British defensive positions seemed to have been ploughed. However, in this process, the British artillery did not dare to fight back. The Germans in the sky, if they open fire, expose the target. After a few minutes, Stuka will scream and drop the death-like bomb. Finally, the gunfire stopped. "Quickly, quickly, go back to your position, the Germans are coming up soon!" the commander on the position shouted loudly. Chapter 830： Who can fight As long as you are alive, you need to fight! They are the last soldiers of the United Kingdom. They not only want to defeat Germany here, but also counterattack back to Europe. They shoulder heavy burdens. "Mike, Mike, hurry up, go!" Geffrey shouted to the loader beside him. However, Mike did not move. At this time, Goffrey noticed that there was a large pool of blood beside Mike, a piece of shrapnel inserted into his back, and a big cut was cut. Mike hadn''t breathed anymore. War is killing people. Goffrey stepped on the soft ground and ran towards his machine gun position. If he died, he would not be able to resurrect. His only way was to pour his bullets on the Germans and let the Germans die too! After running for tens of meters, when he ran to his position, he was taken aback. His water-cooled Vickers machine gun has been tilted to one side, and the barrel is bent! Change the barrel! The barrels of the machine guns are all replaceable. When too many bullets were fired, the barrels were scrapped and replaced with new ones. However, when he bowed his head, he found that the box on the side had also been blown up. It''s all scrapped! No more guns! Goffrey was just thinking about how to solve it, when he heard Zanog shouting loudly from the gun position next to him: "Who can shoot, who can shoot?" "Me!" Geffrey shouted loudly. In the past, he used to fiddle with a 2-pounder gun. Now, it doesn''t seem to be much different from this kind of gun, right? Gefrey ran to the anti-tank gun position. In the first shelling attack, the first gunner and the second gunner were all killed. Zanog needed a new hand to come down and shoot. Gefrey''s arrival made Zanog relax a bit, he shouted: "Armor-piercing bullets, reload!" The only gunner left quickly loaded the shells in the ammunition box and closed the gun door. Then, Zanog continued to shout loudly: "The distance is two thousand, get ready!" Two thousand away? Hearing this, Gefley immediately shouted: "No, it''s too far, it''s impossible to hit!" If it is a howitzer, it is normal to shoot more than ten kilometers, but the effective range of an anti-tank gun is definitely within one kilometer! The M5 anti-tank gun can indeed hit two kilometers away, but at this distance, he can''t hit it accurately. "We will expose the target, and it will only make it easier for the Germans to destroy us. The German tank guns are highly accurate!" Geffrey continued to shout. Almost while he was speaking, another M5 anti-tank gun fired dozens of meters away. "boom!" The cannon body vibrated violently, and a thick flame emerged from the muzzle. A 76.2 mm shell flew out of the muzzle at a speed of more than 800 meters per second! Opposite, there are already densely packed German Panther 3 tanks! This shell did not hit! It was several meters away from the German tank and plunged into the sand. However, its firing angered the German tanks on the opposite side. The German tanks stopped and it took less than two seconds before they opened fire! More than one, at least four or five tanks, are all firing! "boom!" "boom!" Anti-tank guns use armor-piercing shells to hit tanks, but tank guns use grenades to hit anti-tank guns. In contrast, the accuracy required is lower, as long as they hit the vicinity! The accuracy of the German tank gun was very high. The shell almost exploded next to the M5, and even some tank shells hit the gun shelf! In the huge explosion, numerous sands were lifted up, the dust was flying, and several gunners screamed and fell down. The anti-tank gun also flew high with the explosion. Zanog''s face turned pale, if there was no reminder from Geffrey, he would have just fired. "Put it within one thousand meters!" Geffrey shouted, "What is the penetration depth of one thousand meters for our gun?" The Germans had too many tanks. Although it was more appropriate to put them at a distance of 500 meters, at that time, they had too little time to fire. "The vertical penetration depth is 106 mm, and it will definitely penetrate the German tank!" Zanog said. Although in terms of caliber, it is the same as the British 17-pounder gun, and it is still 50 times the caliber, but the power of this gun is not comparable to that of the British. The chamber volume of the American gun is more than 3 liters, and the volume of the 17-pound chamber has reached 9 liters. More charge, which of course means greater energy. The British 17-pounder gun has a very high chamber pressure. Although this leads to a low life span, on the battlefield, it will certainly not use the barrel life and it will be finished. There is a popular saying in later generations that the Germans used to brush the length, the British used to brush the chamber pressure, and the furs liked to brush the caliber. They were different. On the opposite side, the German Panther 3 tanks are still rushing up in swarms, seeming to conquer here in one go. Everyone feels the heart beating. Originally there was a minefield in front of the position, but the German rockets had already detonated the minefield in advance. Except for the unlucky ones that would press on the mine, most of them can pass normally. Go forward, go forward! The German armored forces are indomitable! "A thousand meters away!" Zanog shouted loudly. After checking the firing Yuan once again, Geffrey pulled the gun rope vigorously. "Boom!" This M5 anti-tank gun roared and fired its shells! In the Mercedes-Benz tank, Karl-Maus was also watching calmly. Knowing himself and the enemy, a hundred battles never end, as an imperial soldier, he is familiar with all the weapons of his opponent, but now, he found that the opponent must have new equipment! If the opponents first gun is not sure yet, then now, the cannonball fired from another direction makes him even more convinced that the high erected gun shield is not a rubber toy , But the real thing! When it was observed, the opponent had already opened fire! "Stop!" Karl Maus shouted loudly. Following his order, the driver in front stepped on the brakes and the dozens of tons of tanks stopped abruptly. This was the most direct response to the enemy''s cannonballs. However, I did it this time. The opponent''s firing angle was high, and they would have wiped them past, but when they stopped, the opponent''s shell hit the car in front and banged. On the front of the car body, the thickness of the armor is 100 millimeters. At the same time, on the outside, there is a circle of spare crawlers. The armor-piercing projectile hit the track, pierced the track, and then got into the armor of the car body in front, and drilled vigorously in and in! As the most advanced anti-tank gun in the United States, it cannot let the United States down! Chapter 831： First breakdown The warhead of the armor-piercing projectile keeps digging inward. This is a contest between spear and shield, and it depends on who has the best skills! However, it still stopped, just a dozen millimeters away from the end of the armor, it stopped helplessly, it still didn''t penetrate! In theory, it has a penetration depth of 106 mm, but that is only theoretical. In practice, there are many restrictions. For example, the German armor is denser, that is, harder. At the same time, the front is attached. A section of the track has increased its thickness, and in this way, it is blocked! For the tankers inside the car, this is not the first time that this has happened. They firmly believe that their tank will not be penetrated! "Fire, grenade, kill it!" Carl shouted loudly at this moment. No matter who it is, if you want to challenge the German armored forces, you have to pay the same price. For example, now, they have to be prepared to be killed! Almost less than a minute, the roaring shell flew towards the opposite side! Carl was in the sight, looking at the situation on the opposite side, and found the gun shield on the opposite side, slowly moving forward! Yes, the opponent is actually shifting positions, but they are not backward, but forward! Several people pushed the anti-tank gun, and advanced a few meters to the front, which made them pant. This is a big guy with more than two tons! Then Zanog shouted loudly: "Tungsten alloy armor-piercing bullets, reload!" Yes, when ordinary armor-piercing bullets cannot penetrate the opponent, then tungsten alloy armor-piercing bullets should be used! This is almost the consensus of all countries in the world. The higher hardness of tungsten means better armor-piercing ability. Even in later generations, it is still the king of tungsten alloy armor-piercing projectiles. The only drawback is that this thing is too expensive. Now, when he found that ordinary armor-piercing bullets could not destroy the opponent, Zanog immediately ordered the armor-piercing bullets to be replaced! Now, the other tank of the opponent is moving up, and the distance has been shortened to 700 meters! After twisting the muzzle and re-aiming, Gefrey pulled the gun cord again. "boom!" The second shell flew out of the barrel with their hope. If it has not penetrated this time, the anti-tank gun supported by the United States is a fire stick! "Quick, reload again!" Zanog shouted loudly. This time, there was no hit! The opponent''s tank, which was swiftly moving, made a chic turn, making the shells on this side empty! Not every shot can hit, in fact, on the battlefield, with a one-fifth hit rate, he is the ace gunner! A precious tungsten alloy armor-piercing bullet was wasted like this. They didn''t have time to feel distressed, and a new armor-piercing bullet was stuffed in again. "Boom!" Later, this shell was fired out again! At almost the same time, they also felt a louder explosion sound in their ears, and the counterattack had begun! A grenade exploded just a few meters away from them! At this moment, Gefrey''s body just leaned against the shield, and the fragments hit the shield, banging loudly, and after the sound, he was unscathed. A section of intestines hung on the gun door, and it was red everywhere. He removed his intestines with his hands and shouted loudly, "Armor-piercing bullets!" Another loader gritted his teeth and stuffed the cannonball with his only arm! "Ready!" The two of them are the only artillery remaining on this gun position. In fact, in the brutal war of World War II, anti-tank gunners have always had a very high death rate because they are the primary targets of the opponents tanks. At the same time, they can only have a high enough rate within one kilometer. Precision, they have nowhere to get away, they can only fight bravely, and destroy each other before they open fire! Goffrey returned to the gun position and made fine adjustments again. The last shell still failed to hit. At this time, the tank on the opposite side had already moved 400 meters away! The opponent has stopped and is about to fire! "Go to hell!" Geffrey pulled the cannon rope fiercely. With a fierce whistling, this tungsten alloy armor-piercing bullet flew out again! The penetration depth of a shell is related to many factors, among which the distance is also very important. The closer the distance, the greater the storage speed of the shell, and the higher the penetration depth. Like now. If it hits the gun shield, it will also have no result, because the Panther 3 tank''s gun shield is 130 mm thick. Only when it hits the front of the car body can it have hope! And this time, it did not hit the front spare track, after all, the spare track could not protect all positions. In this way, it drilled vigorously in, drilled in, and then loosened its head and went in! In front of it, there is the radio operator on the right side of the car body. When the shell penetrated in, the radio operator''s head was gone! The cannonball continued to fly forward, passed through the turret basket, interrupted the gunners legs, and got into the ammunition rack behind. "boom!" The entire tank made a huge explosion, and the pressure relief plate at the back opened quickly, preventing the turret from being lifted off. However, in the huge impact, it was impossible for anyone to survive inside the tank! Smoke of gunpowder emerged from the pressure relief plate, and the British soldiers on the opposite side suddenly became excited. Breakdown, breakdown! This was the first time ever, they finally pierced the German tank from the front! In an instant, countless people cheered, and some people paid attention to the anti-tank gun that destroyed the opponents tank, but found that all around the anti-tank gun was full of explosive air currents, at least ten More than one shell exploded around it! Carl was angry. On the battlefield, his tank can strike mines and cause mechanical failure, but it must never be penetrated from the front by the opponent! "Attention, pause, search the opposite side, and find anti-tank guns with gun shields, fire them immediately and kill them!" The anger did not make Karl lose his mind, he was more careful, the kind of anti-tank guns with high-altitude gun shields. , It is possible to penetrate them from the front! In this case, kill them ahead of time! In fact, it is not only the M5 that can penetrate the Panther 3 from the front, but also the British 17-pounder gun. Unfortunately, the British only produced a relatively small number and deployed it to the suburbs of London. As a result, first of all What they encountered was the mouse tank, which made it impossible for them to play at all. Moreover, the British were not equipped with tungsten alloy shells. There is no weapon that can keep ahead, the only thing is to continuously improve and develop new technologies! Chapter 832： Sherman Tank The M5 anti-tank gun is too tall, especially the huge gun shield, which looks quite conspicuous. Therefore, the German tank soldiers immediately changed after finding that the opposite anti-tank gun could tear their main armor. Tactics, first make sure that the opponent has no ability to counterattack! 88 mm grenade was constantly pouring toward the opposite side, and the M5 anti-tank guns were covered by artillery fire! The British soldiers were fighting back firmly, but at a distance of nearly a kilometer, their quasi-heads were quite low. On the contrary, the German tank guns were able to greet them with ease. This is simply a one-sided battle. ! One door after another, anti-tank guns are constantly being destroyed, and the British army''s position will be lost at any time! "Offensive, offensive!" After reconfirmation, there is no concealed anti-tank gun on the opposite side. Carl shouted loudly on the radio. After holding back for so long, they should attack! Following his orders, the Panthers 3 tanks moved towards the opposite side quickly. For them, a distance of one kilometer is a matter of a kick. Behind the tank unit, a large number of infantry fighting vehicles followed. The soldiers in the vehicle were ready to get out of the vehicle at any time. When they entered the enemy position, they had to rely on the infantry to accompany them to protect. Tactics, they are already familiar with the road. However, this time the progress did not proceed as they hoped. The tank in front had almost reached the position of the British army. Seeing that the tracks could be crushed on the opponent''s trenches, at this moment, Karl-Maus proficiently performed a round-up search again. The view inside the tank is very poor, especially now, when attacking forward, they rarely take care of their flanks, and only the most skilled tankers will distract their energy to take care of the surroundings. When Carl looked to the side, he keenly discovered something. On his right flank, there was tumbling black smoke and dust, and a tank unit was attacking his flank! "Attention, at three o''clock, the enemy tank unit is found!" Carl shouted loudly on the radio. Three o''clock! Hearing his warning, one by one Panther 3 tanks, the turret began to turn to the right, and just before they turned past, the enemy tanks on the flanks had already opened fire! Carl was surprised to find that the tank on the opposite side opened fire while on the move! In a tank without a fire control computer and a two-way stabilization system, if you want to move and fire, you have to be an extremely experienced tanker. The accuracy of static vs. static is not good, let alone move vs. motion! However, the other party fired. The other party either fired indiscriminately or had their own assassin! Carl did not order to fire, he never wasted shells, he just continued to observe the opponent, those tanks did not look like any known British tanks! Moreover, after several battles, the British tanks were supposedly consumed. Where did these tanks come from? The number is still so big? "Boom!" At this moment, Karl heard a loud crash from the side of his tank turret, and his Panther 3 tank was hit from the side! It is impossible for any tank to have the same protection in all directions. The sides and back of the Panther 3 are not thick. If it was a Firefly with a British 17-pounder gun, or a monster with a 105 gun, Carl would have been killed at this time, but now, his tank is still intact! Damn, Carl is even more angry. "Turn the turret, fire, and kill them!" Karl gave the order, but he did not turn his troops around. Now, the enemy''s position is in front of him, and his task is to tear the enemy''s position apart! As for this rushing tank unit, naturally there will be tanks behind oneself to destroy them! One by one, Panther 3 tanks, the turret turned ninety degrees, and a salvo was fired toward the enemy rushing to the side. Everyone has a question, where did this British tank unit come from? Of course it was sent from the United States! Now that all the anti-tank guns sent by the United States have arrived, the tanks given by the United States to Britain must have arrived at the same time. Moreover, compared to the batch of M3 tanks shipped to the UK, this batch of tanks is a more advanced model. The US has just completed the development of the M4 tank! War is definitely a catalyst for science and technology. On the one hand, the United States has launched research on anti-tank guns. On the other hand, it is also stepping up the development of advanced tanks comparable to the Panther 3 tank! This is the Sherman tank code-named M4, also known as the Firefly. The development speed of this tank is very fast. In fact, it can be said that it was originally an improved version of the M3 tank. The M3 tank is a tank model developed methodically by the Americans. As a result, after the finalization, it suddenly found out that it was outdated. In the case that the Germans had already used 75mm guns and 88mm guns, the M3 tank actually used 37. Millimeter gun! Firepower, maneuverability, protection are incomparable, so the Americans can only quickly install a tumor-like protrusion on the right front of the car body, and install a 75mm main gun there. This nondescript thing, of course, was only a temporary emergency product. After that, the Americans rebuilt a new type of turret, which was larger and could fit a 75mm gun inside, and at the same time, lowered the height of the car body. Even if it is lowered, this tank is still nearly three meters high, which is definitely the tallest tank of this era! But didnt care too much. After the tricks were done, a batch of more than 300 vehicles was efficiently produced by means of the production line, which were loaded on a ship and transported to Egypt. Come. The battle here is already very dangerous. If you delay for a day, it will be more dangerous! If it is more advanced than the German tank, I am afraid that it is equipped with an artillery vertical stabilizer. Although it can only be stabilized in one direction, it is also quite good, giving the tank the ability to fire on the move! The British tank soldiers were also unambiguous, and they barely ran into battle with the tanks for a day or two. Although it''s easy to get started, tanks need to be absolutely well-trained. So, just now, hundreds of tanks from them rushed over and opened fire as they marched, only hitting the opposite one! The newly formed Royal 6th Armored Regiment, head Alexander, as an old tanker, knew at this time that he had no choice but to move forward! "Fire, fire!" He kept giving battle orders, and shoot as many shells as possible before he was hit! Chapter 833： Ronson lighter Tanker Rockard sat on his gun position. At this time, his body was bumping with the tank. "Fire!" Following the commander''s command, he quickly stepped on the trigger, and the whole body of the tank trembled. Inside the turret, there was a burst of gunpowder. "Boom!" The yellow-orange-orange cartridge case was retracted, and the loader loaded the second shell in it. Rockard once again pointed his eyes to the sight. Inside, he could clearly see the opponent''s tank, but until now, he has fired five shells, but he has not even hit an enemy tank. ! As an old gunner, he felt very surprised. After the shell was loaded, he did not continue to fire, but shouted loudly: "Captain, request to stop and fire!" Only by parking can aim and shoot better. Now, after hearing his request, the captain nodded: "Stop!" stop! The car came to a halt, and Rockard could finally calm down, take aim calmly, and shoot while on the move. It looked magnificent, but it was useless at all! Rockard re-targeted the enemy, and now, the opponent is still advancing towards his position, but the opponent''s turret has already turned. Just as Rockde was about to fire, he saw the opponent''s muzzle, and a burst of flame emerged. The opponent opened fire, and he was shooting at himself! Fire! At this moment, he did not hesitate and stepped on the trigger severely. "Boom!" In the huge explosion, the tank body shook and the shell flew out. After that, he heard a more terrifying collision, and the opponent''s shell hit his own tank! The 88mm shell hits the front of the Sherman tank! Ordinary steel-core armor-piercing bullets are nothing more than. When this armor-piercing bullet hit the front car body, it immediately got in! The Sherman tank is 30-ton class, and because the tank is tall, it needs a larger protective area, so the armor of this tank is only more than 70 millimeters! This is still the thickest place! Its foundation is just an M3 tank, which is more than 70 millimeters in size, which is already very against the sky, but unfortunately, this thickness is simply vulnerable to an 88 millimeter armor-piercing projectile! It was almost like a layer of paper. The 88mm shell penetrated into the armor, beating the driver in front of it sparsely. Then, it continued inward, traversed the wide car body, and drilled to the back. The Sherman tank is very reliable. In history, this tank usually requires only the most common field maintenance and has a very high attendance rate, which is inseparable from its engine. This tank uses a 400-horsepower Continental R-975C1 nine-cylinder star air-cooled engine. As long as you hear these words, you should know that this is a real aero engine! The needs of the two are different. Aero engines need high horsepower, while tanks need high torque. Only the United States can perfectly solve the heat dissipation problem. This engine is installed in the M4 tank, and it is reliable. Still quite high. The reliability is high enough. Unfortunately, as long as it is a gasoline engine, there is inevitably an unavoidable shortcoming. Its fuel is extremely easy to burn! "Boom!" With the sound of the explosion, the engine behind was burning up! As long as one spark splashes, it can ignite this engine, and now, sparks flying around and fuel sprayed everywhere make this engine burn instantly! From the outside, the entire tank is burning up quickly. This is not the violent burning of ammunition exploding, it is purely burning like a fire! It was almost like the fireworks in the festival, the entire tank was burning, and the tanker on the opposite side could not help being stunned as he watched this scene. "It''s just a Ronson lighter, just hit it, every hit!" The tanker couldn''t help but sigh inside, what kind of tank is this, it is so funny, it is simply here to send the results of the battle! What a pity, it''s time for our side to continue attacking the enemy''s position! The gunner had to turn the turret, ready to tear the enemy''s position. Following them is the 67th Armored Battalion. Battalion Commander Bauert has received the news on the radio. He immediately ordered his troops to change directions and move on to his right flank to block the British armored troops! The Panthers 3 tanks were running at full power and galloping toward the opponent. At this time, he could clearly see that the opponent''s tanks were also accelerating. It seems that the performance of the opponent''s tank is also good! At least, compared to mobility, it''s almost the same as yours! Moreover, they actually made a tactical allocation. Half of the tanks continued to move forward, intending to fight head-on with their own side, while the other part actually wanted to bypass and hit their own flank! It''s a pity, it''s too high! Such a lofty goal, on our side, seems quite obvious. "Fire!" At this time, the two sides were two kilometers apart. At this distance, Bauert couldn''t wait to give an order to fire! The body of the Panther 3 tank trembled, and the 88mm armor-piercing projectile pierced the air and flew to the opposite side. After flying for almost three seconds, it accurately slammed on the extremely tall body of the opposite side! The tanker of this tank would never have imagined that his own tank was killed by the opponent two kilometers away! When the huge explosion sounded, this tank, like a torch, blazed ablaze! Even the American Sherman tank is not an opponent of the Germans! Before being improved again, the Sherman tank was also the target of the beating! The tank troops of both sides galloping in the wilderness of Egypt, and a tank battle kicked off. For the German tank soldiers, this is very desirable. They have not fought a real tank battle since the start of the war. Now, it just happens to be an opportunity! At the same time, this is also a must for the British. They must show their true ability on the northern defense line and attract the attention of the Germans in order to realize their strategic intentions. Not only can they not lose in this battle. You must also win beautiful! In the rear, the British Command. Montgomery kept his face tense, listening to the battle report from the front. "Our tank troops are attacking the Germans, but the tanks from the United States still cannot beat the Germans in performance. Our casualties are high, but the soldiers are still insisting." "They must insist. Now, Germany has not dispatched all of their armored forces. We must attract them all to dispatch." Montgomery said. Chapter 834： Aiming South Road "When did the British tanks and anti-tank guns appear? Why didn''t we notice it before?" Rommel was also wondering in the rear command. There is a reason why one chooses the northern line of defense as the main attack target. With strong armor capabilities, one can easily break through their positions. Once they break through, they will rush for a long distance and head straight to Alexandria. But now, it seemed to be a joke to him. Suddenly, there was a large-caliber anti-tank gun in front of him, as well as a tank that had never been seen before! "It was our negligence. Our reconnaissance plane once found signs of tanks, but we only thought it was a British trick." Rommel''s assistant Lorrain Zihofen said. In the past, the British had already done this, using rubber inflatable tanks to confuse the Italian army, and they were scared to retreat. Now, when they detect a large number of tanks, after careful judgment, they are determined to be the same as the previous trick. As a result, they are actually real. "The British mainland has been occupied by us. Obviously, these things are supported by the United States." Rommel gritted his teeth and said: "Americans, it''s really damn!" In fact, no matter how much American support, the German army is confident to defeat the British. The problem is that Rommel not only has to win, but also to win beautifully. In this case, his casualties will obviously increase. "General, do we want to increase the army on the North Road?" another staff officer asked. Now, they still have the reserve force of the 15th Armored Division on hand, and they have not yet been put into battle, as the general reserve team. Hearing the words of his assistant, Rommel shook his head: "No, at this time, we should be calmer. What we have is the mobile advantage. We should use the mobile advantage of our tank unit. Now, I order, the 15th armor The division, assaulted from the south, broke through the British defenses in one fell swoop, surrounded the northern British forces from behind, and then wiped them out!" On the narrow offensive surface in the north, if too much troops are invested, it can only be offensive in batches. This refueling tactic is not appropriate. Tanks have mobile advantages, and this advantage must be used. Therefore, Longmei You chose to open up a new front and greet them fiercely from the south! Now, facing the British army in the south, it is the Italian division. Rommels arrangement is actually to confuse the British and make the British think that he does not value the south. Now, suddenly from the south, he can break through! Rommel suddenly changed his tactics. At this time, Montgomery on the opposite side was also deciding what to do next based on his own judgment. "We can''t wait any longer. Now, I order, the seventh and ninth Royal Armored Regiment in the south will attack and break through the defenses of the Italian army in one fell swoop!" "The 13th Army formed by the New Zealand Division and the 4th Indian Division followed closely and expanded the results. The Australian Division and the 2nd South African Division formed the 30th Army, commanded by Lieutenant General Nori. We will invade Egypt this time. Encircle and annihilate them all!" Although there are not many troops coming from the British mainland, it does not mean that Montgomery''s troops are not enough. The colonies of New Zealand, India, Australia, and South Africa are the more powerful forces he has on hand! His task is not only to hold the line of defense, but also to surround the Germans and wipe them out! Regardless of the current German offensive, as long as they cut off their logistics and surround them, their tanks are scrap iron! On the map, the offensive route of a big arrow has been marked, they will pass through the defense line of the Italian army, and have been inserted behind the Germans! This is a bold tactic, and this tactic is completely approved by Prime Minister Churchill, saving Britain in one fell swoop! Nearly 200 Sherman tanks formed a huge offensive array, surging out from the Mitria Mountains in the south! Opposite them was the position of the Italian 6th Infantry Division. At this time, the Italian troops were in their positions, waiting boredly. They already knew that the offensive to the north had begun, and they didn''t have to fight any tough battles. It was enough for them to follow the German army. Sitting in their trenches, the Italian soldiers were chatting. The sun outside was very poisonous. They already missed Sicily a little. Suddenly, the ground vibrated! "What''s the matter?" An Italian soldier stuck his head out, and then his pupils dilated: "Tanks, tanks, British tanks!" "Donatello, are you dazzling? Where does the British have tanks, is it German?" Another soldier said. "They came from the east! Alert, alert!" he shouted loudly. The other soldiers came out lazily from the trenches. After that, they were also shocked. They were tanks, and there were so many! It is impossible to defeat such a force, and at this moment, their hearts are already cowardly! "Boom!" The Sherman tank on the opposite side opened fire! The 76.2 mm shell flew out of the barrel, hit the open space in front of the trench, and instantly lifted the mud. "Quick, quick, report to General Rommel, request reinforcements, request reinforcements!" They hurriedly took out their weapons, trying to block the attack of those tanks, but more people were ready to flee. When they couldn''t beat them, it was not shameful to run away. "Listen!" The original soldier shouted again. He pointed to the sky. In an instant, countless Italian soldiers cheered. "HurrayHurray!" Above the head, the German HS129 attack aircraft and Stuka, painted with the cross sign, have arrived! When attacking the northern line of defense, the Luftwaffe did not dispatch, because Rommel believed that after a fierce artillery attack, the tanks would be able to break through the opponent''s line of defense with a single charge. As a result, the anti-tank gun came out, and the tank came out. At this time, the two sides had entered a state of melee. Therefore, the aircraft could not be dispatched and it was easy to cause a misfire. But now it''s different. When it was decided to attack from the south, the air force''s attack aircraft troops were dispatched. The original plan was to bomb the British positions. As a result, when they flew over, they just caught up with the British attack! The British actually launched an offensive in broad daylight. Don''t they know that the sky now belongs to Germany? Dive! Captain Weber drove his sweeper and started sweeping again. Chapter 835： Smog In the French war, HS129 has already shown its edge. It has armor protection and can avoid the threat of air defense fire on the ground. Dive bombing or strafing can cause heavy casualties on the ground. Therefore, this aircraft became an explosive model, which made the Air Force very satisfied, but unfortunately, the Air Force still could not find a suitable high-horsepower engine to replace. After all, for the Air Force, the first thing to ensure is the production of air-control fighters, and the second is bombers. Therefore, only the original engines can be used, which leads to poor maneuverability and insufficient artillery shells. After defeating France, I finally found a suitable engine from France. After the replacement, the maneuverability of the HS129 has finally been improved. At the same time, the cannon in the belly can also carry more shells. ! how many? A full 100 rounds of 40mm armor-piercing incendiary bombs! This aircraft is a special tank opener! Now, when the British tank unit below was spotted, the HS129 fleet dived down from the sky. The British tank soldiers are brave. They are ready to deal with possible German Panther tanks at any time. They are also ready to sacrifice, even if it is three for one, they are worth it! However, they never thought that the first thing they encountered was a German attack plane! This batch of early Sherman tanks did not have any anti-aircraft firepower, no anti-aircraft machine guns, and no protection. If they come out a while later, they can be temporarily concealed in the mountains and forests behind, but now they are barely exposed! Chloe, the commander of the 7th Armored Regiment, immediately spotted the German plane overhead. At this moment, he was faced with a difficult choice. How to do how to do? "Rush, keep rushing, and rush to the opposite position!" Chloe shouted loudly on the radio. At this moment, he was not in the turret, half of his body was exposed, just like riding a convertible, with an omnidirectional vision, which is why he was the first to spot a German airplane! As long as you rush to the opposite position, the opponent will not dare to fire in order to prevent a misfire. This is the only way! At this moment, his ears were already attracted by the increasingly sharp Doppler sound, and an hs129 was swooping toward him! Don''t be afraid of death first! In the air, with the pilots outstanding eyesight, Captain Weber had already seen the special tank on the ground. The other party actually showed half of his body outside, wearing headphones and holding a microphone in his hand. It looked very chic, in fact. Very stupid. So Weber dived down, and his fuselage began to tremble with excitement. He steadied his lever, and the aiming ring steadily caught the tank on the ground. The speed of the dive is getting faster and faster, and the distance is getting smaller and smaller. Only at an altitude of 300 meters did Captain Weber press the trigger. "Tom tom tom!" Don''t be stingy with the cannonballs, he just shot a three-point shot. Three cannonballs flew out of the muzzle one after another. At the same time, he pulled the lever backwards to fully open the throttle, amid the roar of the engine, The fighter was pulled up easily! After installing a new engine, the performance of this aircraft has undergone a completely new change! As he was climbing, he flipped over and looked down. The 40-millimeter shell accurately hit the bottom. The first one hit the exposed guy. In an instant, his body exploded, and the whole tank became blood red. The second one got in from the turret, and the third one hit the engine behind. The fire spread, and the entire tank was burning! The head of the regiment was killed in battle. On the side of the tank, the deputy head of the regiment, James, watched the head''s tank explode, watched the blazing fire and the black smoke rolling into the sky, he suddenly woke up. . Smoke can be used against the plane overhead! In fact, smoke has been used in the ancient war period. In the early days, smoke was used as a warning. Later, it was discovered that smoke can also hide whereabouts. In later generations, all tanks had smoke generators on both sides of their turrets. During World War II, many tanks also had this kind of thing. For example, the tiger type in history had both sides of the turret. Matilda tanks also had this kind of thing. . However, Sherman is not there yet, at least not in the batch of Sherman tanks that the United States aided the United Kingdom! How to release smoke without a smoke generator? "Quickly, turn off the engine, restart the engine, and release black smoke!" This is James'' only way. Later generations pay attention to environmental protection, and engines cannot emit black smoke. However, in this era, it is not normal for engines to emit black smoke. For example, the star-shaped engine behind the current Sherman tank is crowded when it is started. Big black smoke! James'' order was transmitted to every tank via radio. Although the order was a bit peculiar, they still followed it. Anyway, relying on inertia, the tank can also run forward, relying on the outstanding power system, this tank can also speed to more than 30 kilometers per hour, shift to neutral, turn off the flame, and then restart! The roar of the tail disappeared, and then, the electric current stimulated the motor, and the tail engine was trembling, and bursts of black smoke continued to blow out! It has nine cylinders, and in the process of starting, not all the cylinders can be started together. In many cases, one or two start first, and then drive the others. This startup process can even last as long as one minute, and during this minute, black smoke is constantly coming out. The engine was trembling with black smoke. This scene was quite spectacular. At this time, the tank was still running forward by inertia. In this way, a black smoke came out. The wind is blowing from the west, and they are attacking westward. Therefore, the leading tanks were still exposed to the outside, but they succeeded in spreading black smoke into the tank troops behind! When hundreds of tanks smoked together, the scene was extremely spectacular. The pilots of the hs129 attack aircraft in the sky couldn''t help but yell at the British guys below for shamelessness. When there was smoke below, their attacks were meaningless. The guns had to hit accurately. Now, they can''t see them. "Attack the front one! Give Stuka in the smoke!" Captain Webber was not discouraged, he shouted on the radio, and then dived down. Anyway, the Stuka bombers were carrying bombs, so let them cover them with bombs. Chapter 836： 1 round The Italian soldier was dumbfounded. After they followed the German army, they continued to win the war, from Libya to Egypt. For them, the German army was like a **** and was invincible. And now, the British army on the opposite side also taught them a vivid lesson, that is, what is a real soldier! They dumbly watched the black smoke created by the British tank troops. They watched that although the tanks in front were continuously hit, the tanks in the back were still advancing. At this moment, they were shocked. "Attention, everyone, must insist on fighting, our reinforcements will be here soon!" The Italian commander shouted loudly. The British tank is coming up soon, and behind the British tank is followed by a large number of infantry. It can be seen that the British are struggling and want to open the gap from their side! They must persist, this is a death order issued to them by their superiors, and persist until the arrival of support! Facing these tanks, the Italian soldiers turned pale, their movements were a little slow, and they were still nervously operating the artillery. In their troops, the main artillery is old-fashioned artillery that has been equipped since World War I. The ones with anti-tank capabilities are the Cannoneda90/53modello39 artillery that have only recently been equipped. This artillery is a 90 mm anti-aircraft gun designed and developed by the Ansaldo factory in the Kingdom of Italy. After completing the trial production, it was adopted and mass produced by the Royal Italian Army. At the same time, the Italians saw that the German anti-tank gun was converted into an anti-tank gun, and they did not hesitate to convert this gun into an anti-tank gun. Unfortunately, the number is still very small. There are even ten guns on the entire battlefield. No! "Armor-piercing shells, reload!" The squad leader of the artillery squad shouted loudly. He looked at his subordinates, squatting hurriedly, trying to carry the shells. However, the shells were put in the box! "Report the squad leader, there is no crowbar!" the soldier shouted loudly, his voice trembling. Without a crowbar, the ammunition box could not be opened, without ammunition, it could not be reloaded, and it could not be shot. This series of consequences, the soldier followed, and then he continued to tremble and said: "Or, let''s run. !" run? The squad leader wanted to run too, but there was a supervising team behind! Maybe I didnt dare to overestimate the fighting will of the Italian soldiers. Therefore, behind their troops, there is a German unit, which is not large in size and only one company, but they are all automatic weapons. Their task is to supervise the battle. . Once you run backward, you will definitely get a bullet! "Should we surrender?" The planes in the air continued to dive and attack, while on the ground, the British tank troops, under the cover of smoke, continued to attack and attack indefinitely! It is strange that they are far more numerous than they are on the opposite side. The Italian army of several divisions has no response. What are they doing? Finally, James''s Sherman tank crushed its tracks on the opponent''s trench. His tank no longer emits black smoke. If the plane in the sky continues to dive, it will hit the Italian by mistake! Wait, what''s the matter? The Italian soldiers in the trenches did not respond, but raised their hands. They surrendered without firing a gun or firing a shot. Sure enough, attacking from the Italian army is the best way! The fighting will of the Italian army was not strong. When their own side attacked, they immediately made the wisest choice. The offensive of the tank troops is very imposing. This imposing momentum can make some people feel scared and lose their fighting spirit! When James was thinking about it, he heard a loud bang. With the loud bang, his tank burst into a huge flame and was hit! A second before he was burned to death, he passed the observation hole in front and saw the rear of the opposing position, the number of large tanks was definitely not less than his own! The Germans arrived so soon? In the next moment, he was swallowed by the merciless fire. After the rapid integration of the French industry, the number of Panther 3 tanks produced doubled, and the loss on the battlefield was very small, so the German army could finally continue to expand its own organization. Under such circumstances, the original 15th Grenadier Division was reorganized into the 15th Armored Division, that is to say, it came directly, and several armored divisions were left in front of it. Up to now, there are only nine armored divisions in the German Army. However, unlike the later expansions, the quality has declined. Their expansions are all organized. In the later period of Germany, the number of armored divisions increased. However, the name was not true. Many armored divisions just changed their names. They owned dozens of tanks, or even a dozen. When the 15th Armored Division completed the reorganization, it came to North Africa. Compared to Europe, they also changed to a new livery. The black Panther tank was painted desert yellow. And the father of the armored soldiers, designed by Hitler himself, has also become the khaki uniform of the African Legion. The khaki safari military jacket, light-weight shirt, breeches or straight-leg military pants. Next is a pair of high-barreled leather boots. These leather boots have good thermal performance under extremely dry conditions in the desert. Facing the hot desert environment, this military uniform is the most suitable. Now, in the Panther 3 tank, Battalion Commander Jugen Brandt calmly gave an order: "Fire!" Now, they are still two kilometers away from the British tanks, but they cant wait The British tanks have already moved to the position of the Italian army, and these stupid Italian troops, unexpectedly Surrender! These **** guys, even if they resist for three minutes, it will be enough! They have anti-tank guns in their hands, why didn''t they release one shot? Can''t wait any longer, it''s time to fire! At a distance of two kilometers, the 88mm tank gun roared, pouring its own firepower towards the opposite side. "Boom!" A Sherman tank was just killed. The tanker inside would never have imagined that at such a distance, he would be hit by the opponent! They are not reconciled. Their tank guns will not have any accuracy a thousand meters away. This must be an accident! Regardless of the accident or not, in short, he has no ability to find the answer, and then he was swallowed by the fire. One after another, tanks fired while galloping toward the battlefield. After firing five shots, they approached a distance of one kilometer. At this time, their accuracy was even higher. Chapter 837： Fish in troubled waters "It''s terrible!" "Damn it, why do you get us in the middle?" The Italian soldiers yelled and cursed. At this time, they were not ashamed of just surrendering. They only felt that they were very sad, and they were caught in the middle! In this way, they would be accidentally wounded by German artillery fire, and they would be destroyed by the British! "Squeak." Above their heads, the sound of the tank track sounded. They hurriedly lowered their bodies for fear of being crushed by the track. They covered their heads with their hands to block the dust falling on them. In this war, they are just passers-by. "Boom!" The Panther 3 fired again, this time, it continued to hit the opponent! One after another Sherman tanks caught fire, but the British did not back down. They knew that they were already the most powerful armored force in Britain, and they had to defeat the German talents! Even if it is three for one, they are worth it! With this thought, the British armored soldiers continued to advance, and at the same time, they were also firing! "Boom!" With a huge roar, an armor-piercing projectile hit the main armor of the Panther 3 tank and saw sparks splashing. The projectile was actually bounced off! Ricochet! The tilted armor of the Panther 3 made the armor-piercing projectile easily bounce off. As a result, the projectile was ineffective! Shoot, then shoot! The Sherman tank here wanted to fire, but after that, it was hit by itself. The German armored forces have always had an advantage, but no one knows how big this advantage is. Germany has always won battles, so this tank has never been captured by its opponents. In particular, most of the parameters of the Panther tank known to the outside world come from the Panther 2. On the battlefield, they were surprised to find that the artillery that could destroy the Panther 2 tank, but could not destroy the Panther 3, was a very speechless result, and for the soldiers on the front, it meant death. If the Americans mounted the British 17-pounder gun, they could tear the main armor of the Panther 3 from the front. Unfortunately, the Americans are proud and dismiss the British plan. Now, British armored soldiers are being abused by Germany because of equipment problems. However, they will never be willing to fail! Since they can''t destroy each other from the front, they can only go up and destroy from the side. Their tanks have sufficiently high mobility! Although a bit slower than the thin-skinned Crusader tank, in the wild, Sherman''s off-road speed is not slow! The 400-horsepower engine drives a 30-ton car body, and it is no problem to reach 30 kilometers per hour. They are moving forward, moving forward! As long as they enter the German tank queue, they can fire from the side. This is their only chance! James continued to command the battle in his tank. At this time, both sides had already red eyes. "Brake!" James suddenly shouted. As he shouted, the Sherman tank stopped abruptly, followed by an armor-piercing projectile, wiping the edge of the car body, and flew over. "Start, speed up!" James continued to shout. The rear engine roared and smoked, and the tank started again. Coming this way, the tank next to James was constantly hit. However, his own luck was surprisingly good. He avoided the opponent''s shooting several times. Up to now, his tank has not been hit. The German tank was getting closer and closer. When he found that his main gun could not destroy the opponent, he simply stopped firing. He just rushed to destroy it and let his tank move forward, forward, and forward again. Dry the Germans from the side! Finally, with countless auras of luck, with the prayers of the dead tanker, James'' tank passed the forward of the opponent''s tank attack, and he has successfully entered! "Turret, rotate one hundred and eighty degrees!" James shouted loudly. After they passed the German forward, he could greet the Germans from behind and hit the back of their turret! Just like that, the turret turned sloppyly, almost as if it were incredible. If we talk about the advantages of the Sherman tank, the fast turning of the turret is definitely an advantage. It takes less than ten seconds to turn around! (Compare, the turret of the Tiger tank takes one minute to turn around) "Turn right five degrees, 300 meters away, a Panther tank, aim!" This time, we must kill the German tanks! "Fire!" "Boom!" Amid the huge roar, the 76.2 mm armor-piercing projectile flew towards the Panther 3 tank that was impacting at full speed. On the battlefield, this situation is not uncommon. The offensive of the tank troops were all opened with a wide attack surface, so that the gap between the tanks and the tanks was quite large, especially now, the German tank troops rushed in, in order to reach the battlefield, They gave up the battle formation, after all, it takes time to form a formation. Moreover, the battlefield is full of smoke and fire, which can easily block the line of sight. When the two sides advance quickly, crossing and crossing is also possible. Especially, when the number of tanks is relatively large, it is more likely to happen. "Destroy a Panther 3!" Looking at the burning tank in his sight, James immediately yelled in excitement. Sure enough, their Sherman tank can destroy the Panther from the side or the rear. Tank''s! "Next target, front left." James continued to shout loudly. Just after he had finished shouting, he heard the frightened cry of the driver in front: "Oh, no!" The formation of the German tanks is quite solid. Although they have passed the German forwards, there are more Panther 3 tanks rushing over. Originally, they didn''t pay much attention to the tanks here However, when this strangely shaped tank fired and destroyed a Panther 3 tank, it was immediately paid attention. Jugen Brandt commanded the attack of his armored forces, his eyes were drawn to the front. When his tank passed through a dense smoke area, he saw the Panther 3 tank, which came in in troubled waters. At that time, the distance between the two sides was less than 50 meters! "Crash!" Without even thinking about it, the driver in front pulled the lever and stepped on the accelerator. A puff of black smoke came out of the engine, and with a fierce roar, the Panther 3 tank slammed into the Sherman tank that had broken through! At the same time, the turret was also turning, avoiding the opponent''s car body to prevent damage. When he saw this Panther 3 hitting it, the driver of the Sherman tank yelled loudly in an instant. This is the most terrifying thing! "Boom!" The two tanks had already collided fiercely. Everyone felt their bodies and was snapped! Chapter 838： 1 fierce battle From the weight point of view, the Panther 3 did not have much advantage in this impact. At least, it could not use its own engine to push the opponent and keep the opponent overturned like the previous bullying of light tanks. After all, the Panther 3 is a 40-ton tank, but the Sherman tank is also a 30-ton tank. In this case, the violent impact caused both tanks to shock. After releasing the throttle, the distance between the Panther 3 tank and the opponent opened again, and at this time Brandt''s tank and turret were already rotating. It was originally just turned away by a small angle, but now, the turret turned quickly, and it quickly turned back. The 88mm barrel is only a few centimeters away from the opponent''s tall turret! "Fire!" Brandt shouted loudly. "Boom!" The 88mm steel-cored armor-piercing projectile emerged from the barrel, with hot flames and thick black smoke, and almost immediately got into the opponent''s turret! There was a huge explosion, and the turret of this tank was directly pierced through. Then, black smoke emerged from the place where it was pierced, followed by a greater flame. wreck! The battle was going on fiercely, and the British armored soldiers, relying on the spirit of not afraid of death, desperately rushed to the German position, they also killed several German tanks. However, the exchange ratio between the two sides is really too miserable, not even five to one, which means that to destroy a German tank, they will have to destroy at least five Sherman tanks! Even if their tanks were large enough, they couldn''t withstand this consumption. What''s more, the German tanks that rushed up seemed to be quite a lot! How to do? Montgomery frowned when the news of the frontline encounter with a German armored division reached the rear headquarters. I thought that the main force of the Germans was all on the northern front, and the Italian position was a weak underbelly. Now, how come an additional armored unit suddenly appeared? "The general, the 15th Armored Division of the Germans, was only recently transferred from the mainland. They went ashore in the middle of the night and their whereabouts were hidden. We did not detect it." Both sides have retained their strength. Hundreds of tanks suddenly appeared on the British side, and a new armored division could naturally emerge from the German side. However, the arrival of this armored division made Montgomery realize Big things are bad. "The latest U.S. assistance to our tanks is still unable to force the German tanks in terms of performance." Subordinates continued to report bad news one by one: "The main gun of this tank cannot penetrate the main armor of the German tank." In fact, when I saw this batch of tanks, Montgomery really didnt have much hope. The gun barrels above were thick enough, but not long enough. If you look at other German tanks, the tank guns are powerful enough. Now, it really is! He counterattacked from the north, attracting the attention of the Germans, and then the real main direction of attack was in the south, just to avoid direct contact with the German main tank units. Who would have thought that he would still be hit! "We can''t fight hard with the Germans. If this goes on, our foundation will be exhausted. Moreover, once the Germans break through our tank unit, the infantry following will be in trouble." The subordinate continued. They can''t do it hard, they can only retreat, but if they retreat in this way, then the German armored forces will rush up and the situation is even more dangerous. It can be said that the situation is already very dangerous! "Order the armored forces in front to continue holding for fifteen minutes, and the troops behind to retreat back to the defense line and prepare to defend!" Montgomery said. Up to now, the outcome has not been divided, and we still have a chance! The armored units in front continue to fight. For them, every second of persistence means sacrifice. They must persist. Now they are in a glued state with the German forces. Once they retreat, they will definitely be defeated. Relying on the spirit of not being afraid of sacrifice, they continued to persevere. One after another tanks ignited a big fire, and billowing black smoke appeared. The rising smoke was the soul of the war dead. The number of Sherman tanks is getting smaller and smaller. When the retreat order was issued, more than 200 tanks were set off, and now there are only less than 50 left! They couldnt change direction, so they had to put in reverse gear and slowly retreat. Fortunately, the German troops did not like to fight. After a fierce battle, their ammunition consumption was not small. In this way, the remaining British tank troops were Can finally retreat back. Compared to their luck, the tank troops on the northern defense line were not so lucky. They were ravaged by two armored divisions and eventually all died. The only thing they deserved to be praised was that they died and did not surrender. They all died on the battlefield upright, and the German army, with this invigorating force, occupied the front line of Mount Aisha. The battle on the first day ended in this way. "Italian army, it is really embarrassing!" Rommel''s voice was loud in the headquarters: "Today, if our tank troops did not arrive in time, then the Italian army would all surrender to the British! The line of defense will be opened, and the British troops will continuously flow out, go around behind us and surround us!" The battle during the day made Rommel quite dissatisfied. The Italian army obviously has so many anti-tank guns, they didn''t release a single shot! They watched as the British tanks rolled over and on top of their heads, and then they surrendered. Such an army, a weak army like noodles, is really shameful! "ReportThe Italian soldiers who flinched during the day are all under control." At this moment, the adjutant came in and said. "On the battlefield, retreating on the battlefield, violating military orders, and surrendering to the British, what use is there to keep such soldiers?" Rommel said: "Now, as the commander-in-chief of the North African coalition forces, I give orders to shoot them all. !" Hearing this, Marshal Graziani, who had been silent for a while, finally spoke. "They also had a reason. It wasn''t because they couldn''t find the crowbar and couldn''t open the ammunition box, so they didn''t fire the cannon." Marshal Graziani said, "Just forgive them this time. Send it back to Italy?" "Enough!" Rommel stood up, pointed to Marshal Graziani''s nose, and said: "I have endured enough. Instead of having such a noodle army, it is better to let the Germans fight on their own, at least not to be afraid. , I tell you, to go back, you whole Italian army, give me all back to Italy! The entire Middle East, our German army is enough to fight!" Marshal Rommel, who usually looked amiable, was like an angry lion. Chapter 839： German instructor view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 839 German Instructor Directory Set Bookmark Comments Chapter 839 German Instructor Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3367 At the beginning, after the Italian tough legend Itano Barbo air marshal was killed by its own anti-aircraft fire, the Italian army temporarily appeared a power vacuum. With this opportunity, Rommel took over the command of the Italian army. Fight with this group of noodle army. 35xs After repeated consideration, Mussolini finally sent Marshal Rudolfo Graziani to Italy as the commander-in-chief of the Italian army. At this time, the German team has been racing all the way, leaving the Italian army behind. Therefore, Marshal Graziani has no choice but to accept Rommels command, follow behind the German team, and continue eastward. Advance, and in this way, the command of the Italian army completely fell into Rommel''s hands. In terms of military rank, Graziani is the marshal, while Rommel is the general. The marshal accepted the command of the general and was already holding fire. Therefore, when Mussolini and Cyric reached an agreement, they decided to send German instructors to the Italian army. At that time, Marshal Graziani said that he did not agree with anything. Originally, accepting the German command was enough to make him angry. Now, the Germans are still not satisfied. They actually want to install German instructors in the Italian army. This is absolutely impossible! Marshal Graziani resisted the order like this, and refused to accept the order issued by Mussolini. In short, without his consent, a German instructor would not even want to enter his army! In terms of numbers, the Italian army is more, with a total of 10,000 people, and the German team, not even there, why let one accept German instructors? Marshal Graziani still remembered that Rommel at the time showed a high level of self-cultivation: "The Italian army has emotions? Okay, then we will not send it for the time being. However, the fighting will of the Italian army really cannot let me Don''t worry!" When Rommel said this, Marshal Graziani was not convinced: "The will to fight? Our Italian army is not bad! We are just a little poorly equipped. If we also have a Panther tank, we can also lead the battle. ! Our Italian army has no spoils!" "Okay, with your words, I''m relieved. Flash Dance Novel Network" Rommel said: "It''s just that some things have to be said first. If the Italian army is weak-willed on the battlefield, loses its position and escapes, don''t Blame our military law disposal!" Yes, it was like that back then! Thinking of this, Marshal Graziani had already understood that Rommel was digging a hole for himself at the time. Rommel was very good at talking at the time, but now, Rommel is going to make a straight face and put pressure. Rommel finally found a chance. Without a crowbar, there will be no war. This reason is simply unpredictable. If it is placed in the German team, it will definitely be shot at the moment. Now, the Italian marshal in front of him dares to state this reason grandiosely! In short, Rommel will not compromise anymore. The German team is not enough and must rely on the Italian army as a helper. However, their fighting will is too bad. Only by sending German instructors in can their combat effectiveness be improved! The angry Rommel is terrible. Now, Rommel has clearly told Marshal Graziani to either kill all those who surrendered for the sake of military discipline, or all the Italian troops should roll back. Army, what kind of battle? Although Marshal Graziani was very arrogant, he also knew the importance. At this time, he must not lift his **** and leave. If only the German team is left, then Egypt, the Middle East, and those large tracts of territory are all Germans, and Italy will not be able to divide anything. After returning, Mussolini will tear him with his hands. . However, if you really shoot all the guys who surrendered, it is also not suitable. This will make the Italian army more awe of the Germans, and you will have no power. Marshal Graziani''s inner face was red and white, and his lips trembled and he could not speak. "Marshal? Is there anything else I want to explain. If not, let the Italian army withdraw from the front tonight and go back." Rommel continued with a gloomy face. Hearing Rommel''s words, Marshal Graziani immediately became angry: "Why should we withdraw?" "Do you not withdraw your army and wait to surrender to the British? The British did not take advantage during the day. It is very likely that they will launch a night sneak attack at night to retake the position. Based on your performance during the day, the Italian army is all Surrender is possible. We can''t be firefighters again and again." Every word of Rommel deeply stimulated Marshal Graziani. He immediately wanted to go crazy, but Garibaldi hurriedly came up to persuade him: "General Rommel, we are friends fighting side by side. , We should also fight on the front line, please rest assured, we will not let you down this time." Rommel shook his head: "I don''t want to have this kind of treacherous feeling. Once the British break through the defense of the Italian army, the consequences will be disastrous. I will not continue to take risks like this. "Believe us." Garibaldi continued and said, "Marshal Graziani, our army has always been very brave, right?" "Of course!" "If you are really brave, then, tonight, organize a counterattack to knock down the British fortifications on the Mitria Mountains, how about?" Rommel said. Hearing this, the two of them were dumbfounded. They were very stubborn, saying that the Italian army had a strong fighting capacity, but now, Rommel wanted them to counterattack. They knew that they certainly didn''t have that ability. Fortifications were dug everywhere in the mountainous area spreading there. If your own troops rushed up, the casualties would be high, and as long as there were a few casualties, the subordinates would easily retreat. "If it doesn''t work, let''s leave early." Rommel continued to stimulate them. "General Rommel, you know it''s impossible!" Marshal Graziani said: "Such an attack will cost heavy casualties, and the effect is very poor." "Really? How about we make a bet?" Rommel said. Hearing this, Marshal Graziani knew Rommels insidiousness. The Italian army couldnt do it. If the German team could do it, it would still bring out their own incompetence! I knew in my heart that I couldn''t admit defeat: "How to fight?" "Let us pre-prepared German instructors, enter the corresponding company, led by them, tonight, we can play the fighting power of the Italian army." Rommel said: "How? This is the only chance, if you don''t If you agree, then get out of here. If you agree, then if you win a battle tonight, in order to completely reform the Italian army, the instructors must stay in the Italian army." Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System Flower Guardian Peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Evil Love: The Dukes Winged Bride Barbaric Wife: The spoiled Kings agent, the favored consort, the evil emperor, climbs to bed: After eating the poisonous doctor, the agent owl doctors mad concubine Gold guide: Good morning, wolf boss ! Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor Prince Princess of Three Kingdoms Resurrection Genius Mengbao: Find a mate for your mother Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 839: German instructor, Third Reich-novelfull At the beginning, after the Italian tough legend Itano Barbo air marshal was killed by its own anti-aircraft fire, the Italian army temporarily appeared a power vacuum. With this opportunity, Rommel took over the command of the Italian army. Fight with this group of noodle army. 35xs After repeated consideration, Mussolini finally sent Marshal Rudolfo Graziani to Italy as the commander-in-chief of the Italian army. At this time, the German team has been racing all the way, leaving the Italian army behind. Therefore, Marshal Graziani has no choice but to accept Rommels command, follow behind the German team, and continue eastward. Advance, and in this way, the command of the Italian army completely fell into Rommel''s hands. In terms of military rank, Graziani is the marshal, while Rommel is the general. The marshal accepted the command of the general and was already holding fire. Therefore, when Mussolini and Cyric reached an agreement, they decided to send German instructors to the Italian army. At that time, Marshal Graziani said that he did not agree with anything. Originally, accepting the German command was enough to make him angry. Now, the Germans are still not satisfied. They actually want to install German instructors in the Italian army. This is absolutely impossible! Marshal Graziani resisted the order like this, and refused to accept the order issued by Mussolini. In short, without his consent, a German instructor would not even want to enter his army! In terms of numbers, the Italian army is more, with a total of 10,000 people, and the German team, not even there, why let one accept German instructors? Marshal Graziani still remembered that Rommel at the time showed a high level of self-cultivation: "The Italian army has emotions? Okay, then we will not send it for the time being. However, the fighting will of the Italian army really cannot let me Don''t worry!" When Rommel said this, Marshal Graziani was not convinced: "The will to fight? Our Italian army is not bad! We are just a little poorly equipped. If we also have a Panther tank, we can also lead the battle. ! Our Italian army has no spoils!" "Okay, with your words, I''m relieved. Flash Dance Novel Network" Rommel said: "It''s just that some things have to be said first. If the Italian army is weak-willed on the battlefield, loses its position and escapes, don''t Blame our military law disposal!" Yes, it was like that back then! Thinking of this, Marshal Graziani had already understood that Rommel was digging a hole for himself at the time. Rommel was very good at talking at the time, but now, Rommel is going to make a straight face and put pressure. Rommel finally found a chance. Without a crowbar, there will be no war. This reason is simply unpredictable. If it is placed in the German team, it will definitely be shot at the moment. Now, the Italian marshal in front of him dares to state this reason grandiosely! In short, Rommel will not compromise anymore. The German team is not enough and must rely on the Italian army as a helper. However, their fighting will is too bad. Only by sending German instructors in can their combat effectiveness be improved! The angry Rommel is terrible. Now, Rommel has clearly told Marshal Graziani to either kill all those who surrendered for the sake of military discipline, or all the Italian troops should roll back. Army, what kind of battle? Although Marshal Graziani was very arrogant, he also knew the importance. At this time, he must not lift his **** and leave. If only the German team is left, then Egypt, the Middle East, and those large tracts of territory are all Germans, and Italy will not be able to divide anything. After returning, Mussolini will tear him with his hands. . However, if you really shoot all the guys who surrendered, it is also not suitable. This will make the Italian army more awe of the Germans, and you will have no power. Marshal Graziani''s inner face was red and white, and his lips trembled and he could not speak. "Marshal? Is there anything else I want to explain. If not, let the Italian army withdraw from the front tonight and go back." Rommel continued with a gloomy face. Hearing Rommel''s words, Marshal Graziani immediately became angry: "Why should we withdraw?" "Do you not withdraw your army and wait to surrender to the British? The British did not take advantage during the day. It is very likely that they will launch a night sneak attack at night to retake the position. Based on your performance during the day, the Italian army is all Surrender is possible. We can''t be firefighters again and again." Every word of Rommel deeply stimulated Marshal Graziani. He immediately wanted to go crazy, but Garibaldi hurriedly came up to persuade him: "General Rommel, we are friends fighting side by side. , We should also fight on the front line, please rest assured, we will not let you down this time." Rommel shook his head: "I don''t want to have this kind of fearful feeling Once the British break through the defense of the Italian army, the consequences will be disastrous. I will not continue to take risks like this." "Believe us." Garibaldi continued and said, "Marshal Graziani, our army has always been very brave, right?" "Of course!" "If you are really brave, then, tonight, organize a counterattack to knock down the British fortifications on the Mitria Mountains, how about?" Rommel said. Hearing this, the two of them were dumbfounded. They were very stubborn, saying that the Italian army had a strong fighting capacity, but now, Rommel wanted them to counterattack. They knew that they certainly didn''t have that ability. Fortifications were dug everywhere in the mountainous area spreading there. If your own troops rushed up, the casualties would be high, and as long as there were a few casualties, the subordinates would easily retreat. "If it doesn''t work, let''s leave early." Rommel continued to stimulate them. "General Rommel, you know it''s impossible!" Marshal Graziani said: "Such an attack will cost heavy casualties, and the effect is very poor." "Really? How about we make a bet?" Rommel said. Hearing this, Marshal Graziani knew Rommels insidiousness. The Italian army couldnt do it. If the German team could do it, it would still bring out their own incompetence! I knew in my heart that I couldn''t admit defeat: "How to fight?" "Let us pre-prepared German instructors, enter the corresponding company, led by them, tonight, we can play the fighting power of the Italian army." Rommel said: "How? This is the only chance, if you don''t If you agree, then get out of here. If you agree, then if you win a battle tonight, in order to completely reform the Italian army, the instructors must stay in the Italian army." Chapter 840： Expendables Rommels purpose, of course, was not to squeeze out the Italian army, but to insert his own instructors. Now, there is a stalemate. If the Italians in front of him have a face, he will not refuse his proposal, if he is shameless. , Then get out! Sure enough, Marshal Graziani said: "Well, if you really can win tonight, then our Italian army, you can toss as you like in the future, as many instructors as you want!" Speaking of this, as an Italian marshal, of course he has a face. Just now he said that it was impossible, but people said that with instructors, it would be fine. Of course you have to give it a try. If that doesn''t work, then see what Rommel has to say! If it works, then the Italian army has made great achievements, and it will follow Mussolini''s awards. Why not do it? Marshal Graziani certainly would not be as impulsive as the young man. When he agreed to come down, he had already figured it out in his mind, no matter what the result was, it would be no harm to him. Moreover, he really didn''t believe that just with some German instructors, what could he do with his troops? "Hey, Donatello, what do they do to us?" In a tent, countless Italian soldiers crouched together were talking quietly. They were all frontline soldiers. When the British tanks rushed up, they stopped resisting. It was shameful to say it, but now, in retrospect, if they were given another choice, they would definitely Made the same decision. Without a crowbar, how can you hit an enemy tank with your bare hands? Can''t retreat, what happened to surrender? But, now, the situation is a bit bad! The German tank troops rushed into their positions and repelled the Italian troops. At that time, they raised their hands and cheered, celebrating that their reinforcements had finally arrived! But what then? Then, they were disarmed by friendly forces! Yes, behind the German tanks was an infantry division. The German infantry division occupied their positions and then disarmed them! After that, they were detained here. Outside were the German sentry on guard, the bayonet on the rifle, bright. German, what are you going to do? Donatello was also very worried: "It looks like we surrendered for the first time and angered the Germans. The Germans are afraid that they will attack us!" "How is that possible, we are the Italian army, what can the Germans do to us?" said a voice next to it. "But, we are prisoners! We once surrendered to the British and almost let the British army break through from our position." Donatello worried: "Now, after all, we are under the command of the Germans. If we follow military discipline, We are probably in danger." Having just said this, he suddenly stopped talking. Outside, there was a clatter, neatly, this is the well-trained German sentinel saluting, let them salute, it must be a military rank. At this moment, the curtain of the tent was opened and a major came in. When they saw the appearance of the major, they took a breath of air in an instant. Germanic men have excellent genes and are generally quite handsome. If you want to find a beautiful man, there are definitely a lot of German men. However, the man in front of him is not handsome, and some is just a kind of majesty. When people look at him at the first glance, they can''t help but want to chill. Yes, that''s how it feels! This man, the right half of his face is pitted, and the eyeball of his right eye will not move. Everyone can know how this is caused. It should have been a close-range grenade exploded, which was lifted by the airflow, mixed with shrapnel, and cut off half of his face. After it was grown, it was like this. One can imagine what this man has experienced. If this is not enough, you can also look at his neck, where there is an obvious scar, horizontally across the front of the neck. It was cut by someone. Generally speaking, people will die miserably after being cut, but the person in front of them is still alive! When everyone saw him, they were shocked that was indescribable. They only looked at him, then lowered their heads. There was no sound in the entire tent. They dare not speak anymore, facing such a person, they are nothing, the other is the real fighter! "Now, I will announce an order first." The visitor took out a piece of paper. "Italian 27th Infantry Division abandoned its position during the daytime battle on October 3, without any resistance, and surrendered to the British army. This behavior seriously violated military regulations. Now, all surrendered soldiers are ordered to rectify the law on the spot. With the righteous military discipline!" The words of the German major will make all the Italians present blank their brains, what? Everyone rectifies the Fa on the spot? how can that be? Although our own side has surrendered in shame, the crime is not dead! "Your behavior during the day is really embarrassing!" The German major said: "At that time, even if you only had a grenade in your hand, you could hit a British tank. Haven''t you learned how to fight a tank in a trench? Coward like you, what right do you have to live?" "No, we are not cowards!" Suddenly, someone called out. Of course I can''t admit it, and I''m going to be shot right away. At this time, I must fight for it. "What do you rely on to show that you are not cowards? It depends on your own performance?" The German major''s tone was full of sarcasm: "If you are brave enough, you won''t stay here! You cowards! Just because you didn''t pry. Stick? Do you have any grenades? Do you have teeth? At the end of the fight, UU reading teeth are all weapons!" The Italian soldiers present finally felt ashamed. Yes, they are cowards. The German major continued: "I am here to announce two orders. It was the first one. Now I announce the second one." "If you are willing to join the death squad and participate in the surprise attack on the British positions tonight, you can exempt you from being held accountable during the day." The German major continued. Expendables! Joining the death squad may not necessarily lead to death, but if they dont join, they will be shot! "Now, if you are willing to join the death squad, you will walk behind me and give you weapons. Tonight, I will take you to fight. Anyone must listen to my orders. Retreat is absolutely not allowed." said the German major. : "If you don''t want to join, then stay where you are. Someone will enforce the military law." Where is the choice! The Italian soldiers knew in their hearts that they had to join the death squad! Chapter 841： The same head of state in 1 until victory "Well, Rommel did a great job in this matter." In Germany, after receiving news from Africa, Cyric couldn''t help but said: "When the battle of Alamein is over, Rommel''s military rank should also be upgraded. Save Marshal Graziani always has a natural sense of superiority." After a few days of inspections in the UK, Cyric returned to Germany. Now that the threat to the west has been completely relieved, he can finally relax a little. Now, the main war is in Africa. Cyric is not worried that Rommel will fail. Historically, Rommel eventually lost because of Hitler''s strategy and logistical problems. Strategically, for Hitler, the North African battlefield was never the main battlefield. From a logistical point of view, the British controlled the sea power in the Mediterranean. Ships secretly transporting supplies were always destroyed by the British. As a result, Rommel had to retreat. Now that these antecedents are gone, it is impossible for Rommel to defeat the war, it just depends on how much victory can be achieved. In addition to the victory over the British army, there was also a victory over Italy. At first, the Italian army was reluctant to accept German instructors. In order to avoid the Italians being too strong, Rommel did not forcefully place it. Now, it is so beautiful to make a fuss in the name of the opponent''s defeat! "Head Cyric, in addition to this matter, another thing Rommel emphasized is that the British army has acquired a new type of tank, which poses a threat to our Panther 3, compared to On the European battlefield, the tank unit under General Rommel has already suffered a certain loss." Scherner on the side said to Cyric. For a long time, German tanks have been invincible. No tank can stop the attack of German armored forces. Now, on the battlefield in North Africa, a new situation has emerged. "Yes, the American tanks have begun to catch up. In particular, the American industrial capabilities are quite strong. If the Americans continue to improve their tanks, it is likely to be stronger than our Panther 3." Cyric said. Cyric of course knows that the performance of this American Sherman tank is indeed very good. In World War II, this is also a well-known tank with high reliability and great potential for improvement. Therefore, this tank can With enough potential to catch up with Panther 3, Cyric is certain. "Speer, let our tank factories in our territory fully convert to Tiger tanks." Cyric said: "The continuous production of the Panther 3 will be handed over to the French and British factories." The various technologies of the Tiger tank are fully mature, and as long as Cyric orders it, it can be transferred to the mass production of the new tank. "Okay." Speer said: "Krupp, Henschel and other companies are already prepared. Within a month, we can produce 100 Tiger tanks. Three months later, The monthly output can exceed 300 vehicles." Cyrenk nodded in satisfaction, and the German military factory, which started at full speed, had a substantial release of production capacity under the mobilization of Speer. In history, the largest number of Tiger tanks was produced in a month, only 105. Within a few months, there will be a large number of Tiger tanks equipped with troops, and the operation of this tank is similar to the previous one, the same 88mm gun, so it is easy for the tanker to adapt, and more powerful protection capabilities , Better maneuverability, will make your own army no longer fear any American tanks. Always maintain the generation gap and maintain the advantage of rolling! "Krupp has been studying new armor-piercing bullets, and now they are making rapid progress." Speer continued. New armor-piercing bullets! Cyric immediately became interested. You must know that under the same caliber, different armor-piercing bullets have different effects. To increase the firepower of the tank, on the one hand, it is to increase the caliber and increase the charge. At the same time, it can also be optimized by improving the structure of the tank shell! During this period of time, he has been in France, England, and returned to China. He received so much good news in an instant. Now, he can''t wait to go to Krupp! Two hours later, Cyric''s special car arrived at Krupp. At this time, Alfred, who had just received the news, hurried to the door to greet him. The old Gustav has already become the shopkeeper, and the young Alfred, succeeding his father, leads the entire Krupp company. In the past few years, he has played the role of the Third Reich ordnance with all his heart. The role of the teacher. Now, he will arrive here every day at 9 o''clock in the morning, working till late at night, without a day off, absolutely workaholic! If he is not here, he is in a country occupied by Germany and inspects the factories there. Many military enterprises in the countries occupied by Germany have been transferred to Krupp. Therefore, he now controls a large number of mines, blast furnaces, and factories, building a huge Krupp industrial empire. Since seeing Cyric for the first time in India, Alfred has been completely conquered by Cyric, and now he is doing his best to serve Germany. When Cyric and his party walked into Alfred''s office, they saw two portraits hanging on it, Hitler on the left and Cyric on the right. There is also a banner hanging underneath that reads "Be with the head of state until victory!" Cyric stopped in front of the banner and observed for a few seconds. "Alfred your loyalty to the empire, the empire will not forget." Cyric said with a sigh. He is indeed the most loyal person in the empire. Krupp has actually received a lot of favors during the expansion of the empire. Now, Krupp has hired 200,000 people directly or indirectly! "Head of Cyric, you are a relative of our Krupp family and the leader of our empire. Our Krupp company will always serve the empire." Alfred said. Alfred has another identity, the brother of Cyric''s wife. "Well, let''s talk about the latest weapon problem now. Krupp has overcome all the difficulties of sub-caliber armor-piercing bullets?" Cyric asked. There are not many types of armor-piercing projectiles in this era. The most common one is the armor-piercing projectile. The more advanced ones can use tungsten alloy to improve the strike ability. Besides, there is no other way. For artillery designers, improving the armor-piercing ability means changing the structure. In this way, the idea of ??sub-caliber armor-piercing bullets came out! Chapter 842： Shelling armor piercing bullet view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 842 Shelling Armor Piercing Ammunition Catalog Setting Bookmark Comments Chapter 842 Shelling Armour Piercing Ammunition Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3374 What is the most important thing for armor-piercing bullets? Of course it is speed! Only with speed can there be energy. In the process of penetrating the armor, the kinetic energy is continuously reduced. The storage speed of the shell is very important. 35xs At the same time, another aspect is also very important, that is the diameter of the warhead. Under the same energy, it is definitely easier to tear a small hole than a large hole. Therefore, with this idea, Krupp engineers began to study how to make tank shells thinner. This result is a sub-caliber armor-piercing projectile. As the name suggests, the secondary caliber means that the caliber is smaller. This shell is equivalent to a sandwich structure. The outer warhead is a traditional caliber warhead, which accounts for about 60% of the entire armor-piercing projectile. It has a sharper inner warhead inside. This diameter is much smaller than the diameter of the shell, called a sub-caliber warhead. When firing, the shells were fired just like ordinary shells. After hitting the tank armor, the warhead was shaken, and the back of the sub-diameter warhead was filled with inert gunpowder, and the warhead inside was fired. In this way, the outer steel warhead only penetrates armor, and the inner tungsten alloy sub-caliber warhead is also piercing armor. Even if the outer warhead cannot penetrate, the inner warhead has a smaller diameter and is easier to penetrate. This penetration depth , A new improvement. 35xs "We have now completed the development of the 75mm sub-caliber artillery shell, which is more than 30% better than the existing ordinary armor-piercing shells." Alfred said. The 88mm gun was not developed at the initial stage, because the performance of this gun is sufficient, and the main armor of any opponent''s tank will be penetrated. In the German equipment, there are also a large number of 75mm towed anti-tank guns, which will be the main German infantry anti-tank weapon in recent years. Therefore, the first thing to do now is to improve the performance of this anti-tank gun. , After all, the barrel of this gun is not long, and it is not as powerful as the 88 mm gun. The performance increase of 30% is definitely a figure against the sky. Alfred is very confident. In later generations, in the latter part of World War II, the technology of German sub-caliber armor-piercing projectiles has been developed and extended to all aspects. Compared with all the projectiles made of tungsten alloy, it is much cheaper and has better armor-piercing capabilities. but Cyric frowned and said faintly: "I think this kind of shell has a lot of room for improvement. In other words, our armor-piercing projectile mainly relies on the sub-caliber core inside to penetrate the opponent. Armored, then, the heavy warhead outside is a burden." Relying on the inner core to penetrate, the outer part occupies 60% of the weight. Isn''t this a burden? Hearing Cyrics proposal, the Krupp experts present couldnt help being shocked. How could they explain to the head of state? The reason is very simple. The muzzle is so thick that it doesn''t go up to the outside. How can it be kept tightly closed with the barrel? Is it possible for an anti-tank gun with a caliber of 75 mm to fire a core with a diameter of ten centimeters? Cyric continued to state his point of view: "I think that all the outer parts can be removed, so that the warhead is thinner, the air resistance received is less, and the storage velocity in the air is high. At the same time, the same barrel With the energy of a lighter mass, a higher initial velocity can be obtained with a lighter warhead. For anti-tank guns, the higher the velocity of the shell, the better. "So, how do we solve the problem of airtightness?" Alfred asked, because he knew that since Cyric mentioned that, there must be a way! "It''s simple. We add a stock with the same diameter as the muzzle at the back. Doesn''t it solve the problem?" Cyric said: "When it flies away from the muzzle, let the stock fall off and only let the front Isn''t it better to fly thin armor-piercing bullets?" Suddenly, everyone opened their mouths, not bad! This is indeed a good idea, why didn''t I think of it? Head Cyric is really a genius! "At the same time, I think that the slender projectile may roll during flight, so we can install a tail fin on the tail of the projectile for stability." Cyric continued. These, of course, were not invented by Cyric, this was originally a stable armor-piercing projectile for the tail wing that is common in later generations! The armor-piercing projectile body is sandwiched by a light-weight bullet carrier. The caliber of the bullet carrier is the same as that of the cannon. The armor-piercing bullet is made into a slender rod shape. The tube points to continue flying, which is the origin of the term "unpacking". At the same time, in order to ensure the stability and accuracy of the slender projectile during flight, when the armor-piercing projectile is manufactured, four tail fins are installed on the tail, arranged in a cross shape, so it is called "tail wing stability". The only difference is that smoothbore guns are common in later generations, and the tail is used to maintain stability, because this type of shell does not rotate when flying out, but now it is common to use rifled guns, and the tail is still required. This is British experience. Because this kind of thing was actually invented by the British. In the late World War II, the British developed this new type of ammunition and successfully used it on the 17-pound anti-tank gun. Ordinary hollow charge capped armor-piercing projectiles can penetrate 130 mm of armor at 500 meters, but after using the shelling armor-piercing projectile, the penetration depth under the same circumstances reached an astonishing 204 mm! It is definitely an existence against the sky! Now that the United Kingdom has been conquered, there is no need to worry about this kind of anti-sky-level armor-piercing ammunition. Germany''s research on this new ammunition is still used as a technical reserve, and new technologies have many unknown risks. For example, although the British in history had this type of shelling armor-piercing projectile, it had low accuracy, large spread, and a small number, so there were not many practical applications. However, Germany will certainly encounter many problems if it wants to study. This sub-caliber armor-piercing projectile has matured, and the next step is to develop more excellent shelling armor-piercing projectiles! "In addition to armor-piercing bullets, we are still studying armor protection." Alfred continued: "Now, we are studying ceramic materials, sandwiched between two layers of armor, hoping to improve armor protection." Germany has the best armored steel, and has developed a mouse tank weighing nearly 200 tons. However, the final orthodoxy is still the king of composite armor, and this thing depends on industrial accumulation and some luck. German scientific researchers are actively researching new technologies. At the same time, in the factory, Tiger tanks have finally begun to enter the production stage in large quantities according to the finalized plan. On the battlefields of North Africa, fierce fighting remains. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun, Chapter of the New Century, Harem Qi, the first waste material of the Tang Dynasty, the first waste material of the whole people, the unicorn, fairy, demon, enmity and hatred, Qingmei was picked up daily, ghosts, blind date games, like the shadow, who is the strongest system, the flower care, the doctor is peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Naughty Love: The Dukes Winged Bride Barbaric Wife: The spoiled concubine of the Remnant King, the Evil Emperor climbs to bed: After the poisonous doctor is eaten, the Special Agent Owl Doctors Concubine Gold Strategy: Good Morning, Wolf Boss ! Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor Prince Princess of Three Kingdoms Resurrection Genius Mengbao: Find a mate for your mother Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 842 Shelling Armor Piercing Bullets, the Third Reich-novelfull What is the most important thing for armor-piercing bullets? Of course it is speed! Only with speed can there be energy. In the process of penetrating the armor, the kinetic energy is continuously reduced. The storage speed of the shell is very important. 35xs At the same time, another aspect is also very important, that is the diameter of the warhead. Under the same energy, it is definitely easier to tear a small hole than a large hole. Therefore, with this idea, Krupp engineers began to study how to make tank shells thinner. This result is a sub-caliber armor-piercing projectile. As the name suggests, the secondary caliber means that the caliber is smaller. This shell is equivalent to a sandwich structure. The outer warhead is a traditional caliber warhead, which accounts for about 60% of the entire armor-piercing projectile. It has a sharper inner warhead inside. This diameter is much smaller than the diameter of the shell, called a sub-caliber warhead. When firing, the shells were fired just like ordinary shells. After hitting the tank armor, the warhead was shaken, and the back of the sub-diameter warhead was filled with inert gunpowder, and the warhead inside was fired. In this way, the outer steel warhead only penetrates armor, and the inner tungsten alloy sub-caliber warhead is also piercing armor. Even if the outer warhead cannot penetrate, the inner warhead has a smaller diameter and is easier to penetrate. This penetration depth , A new improvement. 35xs "We have now completed the development of the 75mm sub-caliber artillery shell, which is more than 30% better than the existing ordinary armor-piercing shells." Alfred said. The 88mm gun was not developed at the initial stage, because the performance of this gun is sufficient, and the main armor of any opponent''s tank will be penetrated. In the German equipment, there are also a large number of 75mm towed anti-tank guns, which will be the main German infantry anti-tank weapon in recent years. Therefore, the first thing to do now is to improve the performance of this anti-tank gun. , After all, the barrel of this gun is not long, and it is not as powerful as the 88 mm gun. The performance increase of 30% is definitely a figure against the sky. Alfred is very confident. In later generations, in the latter part of World War II, the technology of German sub-caliber armor-piercing projectiles has been developed and extended to all aspects. Compared with all the projectiles made of tungsten alloy, it is much cheaper and has better armor-piercing capabilities. but Cyric frowned and said faintly: "I think this kind of shell has a lot of room for improvement. In other words, our armor-piercing projectile mainly relies on the sub-caliber core inside to penetrate the opponent. Armored, then, the heavy warhead outside is a burden." Relying on the inner core to penetrate, the outer part occupies 60% of the weight. Isn''t this a burden? Hearing Cyrics proposal, the Krupp experts present couldnt help being shocked. How could they explain to the head of state? The reason is very simple. The muzzle is so thick that it doesn''t go up to the outside. How can it be kept tightly closed with the barrel? Is it possible for an anti-tank gun with a caliber of 75 mm to fire a core with a diameter of ten centimeters? Cyric continued to state his point of view: "I think that all the outer parts can be removed, so that the warhead is thinner, the air resistance received is less, and the storage velocity in the air is high. At the same time, the same barrel With the energy of a lighter mass, a higher initial velocity can be obtained with a lighter warhead. For anti-tank guns, the higher the velocity of the shell, the better. "So, how do we solve the problem of airtightness?" Alfred asked, because he knew that since Cyric mentioned that, there must be a way! "It''s simple. We add a stock with the same diameter as the muzzle at the back. Doesn''t it solve the problem?" Cyric said: "When it flies away from the muzzle, let the stock fall off and only let the front Isn''t it better to fly thin armor-piercing bullets?" Suddenly, everyone opened their mouths, not bad! This is indeed a good idea, why didn''t I think of it? Head Cyric is really a genius! "At the same time, I think that the slender projectile may roll during flight, so we can install a tail fin on the tail of the projectile for stability." Cyric continued. These, of course, were not invented by Cyric, this was originally a stable armor-piercing projectile for the tail wing that is common in later generations! The armor-piercing projectile body is sandwiched by a light-weight bullet carrier. The caliber of the bullet carrier is the same as that of the cannon. The armor-piercing bullet is made into a slender rod shape. The tube points to continue flying, which is the origin of the term "unpacking". At the same time, in order to ensure the stability and accuracy of the slender projectile during flight, when the armor-piercing projectile is manufactured, four tail fins are installed on the tail, arranged in a cross shape, so it is called "tail wing stability". The only difference is that smoothbore guns are common in later generations The tail is used to maintain stability, because this type of shell does not rotate when it flies out, but now the common rifled gun is the same. Need to use the tail, this is the experience of the British. Because this kind of thing was actually invented by the British. In the late World War II, the British developed this new type of ammunition and successfully used it on the 17-pound anti-tank gun. Ordinary hollow charge capped armor-piercing projectiles can penetrate 130 mm of armor at 500 meters, but after using the shelling armor-piercing projectile, the penetration depth under the same circumstances reached an astonishing 204 mm! It is definitely an existence against the sky! Now that the United Kingdom has been conquered, there is no need to worry about this kind of anti-sky-level armor-piercing ammunition. Germany''s research on this new ammunition is still used as a technical reserve, and new technologies have many unknown risks. For example, although the British in history had this type of shelling armor-piercing projectile, it had low accuracy, large spread, and a small number, so there were not many practical applications. However, Germany will certainly encounter many problems if it wants to study. This sub-caliber armor-piercing projectile has matured, and the next step is to develop more excellent shelling armor-piercing projectiles! "In addition to armor-piercing bullets, we are still studying armor protection." Alfred continued: "Now, we are studying ceramic materials, sandwiched between two layers of armor, hoping to improve armor protection." Germany has the best armored steel, and has developed a mouse tank weighing nearly 200 tons. However, the final orthodoxy is still the king of composite armor, and this thing depends on industrial accumulation and some luck. German scientific researchers are actively researching new technologies. At the same time, in the factory, Tiger tanks have finally begun to enter the production stage in large quantities according to the finalized plan. On the battlefields of North Africa, fierce fighting remains. Chapter 843： dash forward With a submachine gun in his hand, Donatello still felt like he was dreaming. After deciding to join the death squad, the Italian soldiers received new weapons, all of which were MP36 submachine guns. This submachine gun, which has been retired from the German front-line troops, still has quite good performance, especially, they are suitable for close combat. of. At this moment, they were holding guns and were rushing step by step towards the position of the opposite British army. Above the head, there is a dark night sky, and the time is already midnight. Ordinarily, this is the time when people are most likely to fall asleep. They can only expect that the British army will be caught off guard so that they can successfully break through the opponent''s position. Only in this way can they survive. Not far behind them, the German major was following them with a brand-new assault rifle with drums for ammunition. At the same time, the German major at this time was still carrying strange things. He carried a box on his back. A cable came out of the box and connected to the upper end of the front assault rifle. There was something like a headlight, and under the headlight was a scope. No one knows what it is, but they all know that it must be very advanced and can be seen at night! Because in front of them, there was a German instructor carrying the same thing, and now the visibility was only two or three meters, but the German instructor was able to take them proficiently along the most suitable route and bypass each obstacle. The German major is behind them, of course it exists as a supervising team. It is conceivable that they have no retreat. If anyone dares to retreat, it will definitely become a hornet''s nest. And in this dark night sky, there are dozens of troops like them. They took advantage of the darkness to advance to the position of the British army, either taking the position or dying on the road of charging! Under the leadership of the instructor, they once again bypassed a tank that turned into scrap iron. Donatello remembered clearly that this tank was destroyed by a plane in the sky just after it was driven out. Now, they are still three hundred meters away from the British position, which happens to be the most suitable range of the opponent''s machine gun, but at this distance, the submachine gun in their hand can''t do anything. One step, another step, each step taken, one step closer to death! Suddenly, the German instructor in front raised his right hand high, and the Italian soldier in the back quickly stopped. The German instructor leaned down and placed an old enamel tank carefully, and signaled not to kick it from behind, otherwise the noise would disturb the British army in front. It should be on the remains of the soldiers who died in the daytime. When the British moved the remains, the enamel tank was left on the battlefield. Moving forward, moving on, every step, I walked extremely heavy. Donatello squatted down quietly, pretending to tie his shoelaces. As a veteran, he didn''t want to go on. It was so dark that he might be able to get past. It''s always time to try. However, just after the Italian soldier next to him walked past, behind him, a gun was held in his back and he stabbed a few times. In an instant, he was startled in a cold sweat, and sure enough, the German major behind could clearly see the person in front! He quickly stood up, signaled that his shoelaces had been fastened, and ran a few steps carefully, trying to catch up with the team in front, but after running a few steps, he suddenly stepped empty and stepped on a foot. In the big hole of the cannonball, in an instant, he instinctively made a sound. "Oh!" Donatello yelled, it didn''t matter what he yelled, the voice was extremely clear in the silent night sky. "Bastard! Charge, run, and charge at full speed!" The German major behind gave an order. At this time, they were less than 100 meters away from the British position. At this distance, an accidental Italian soldier exposed their whereabouts. And almost at the same time, a firepower point appeared on the front British position, it was a Vickers machine gun! The opponent''s muzzle burst into flames in the dark. At this time, the British on the opposite side couldn''t see where the attacking troops were. They just fired indiscriminately according to the predetermined tactics. When the machine gun fired, the Italian soldiers here panicked instantly. The machine gun, that was a machine gun, the bullets didn''t have eyesight! What''s more, some people just turn around and want to run backwards. Donatello, who squatted into the crater, watched all this. I saw the German instructor in front, didn''t aim very much, raised his hand, and shot a three-point shot. The machine gun over there was dumb. At the same time, the German major behind, the gun in his hand also fired, but his gun was aimed at the back foot of the Italian soldier. "Chong, charge me, whoever rushes slowly will have to die! You noodle soldiers, don''t be as weak as a maiden!" The bullet hit the ground behind them and tweeted. As long as the Italian soldiers retreated, the German major would definitely dared to kill them! At this time , the German instructor in front had already shouted: "It''s a man, just rush up with me! Those with nothing in their crotch will be afraid!" The German instructors simply killed the machine gunners over there, and then led them to charge, and behind, there were bullets from the German major who supervised the battle, so the Italian soldiers had no choice! Chong, follow along. The German instructors are all rushing ahead. They are all men. They are not afraid. What are you afraid of! Donatello took a heavy kick on the ass, and the German majors voice was extremely cold: "Either die under my gun, or die on the road of the charge, you stupid, you messed up. !" If there is no Donatello, maybe they can touch the position of the British! "If you are a soldier, just fight it upright for me!" Donatello got up from the ground and rushed forward with his submachine gun. At this time, he had no choice. What are you afraid of! When you charge, the more afraid you are, the more bullets will come. When you are not afraid of it, bullets will be afraid of you! This is what the German major said before they set off. And now, take a look, the German instructor, rushing to the front, he is fearless! In the dark night, I couldn''t see the figure, but I could see the tongue of fire from the muzzle. Now I can clearly see that the tongue of fire that lit up from time to time was the German instructor''s assault rifle. Behind him, there were dozens of submachine guns, firing at the same time and charging forward. Morale has been boosted. "Come on, so that the Italian army will not be discredited, rush to me!" The German major shouted loudly, and the sound stimulated everyone''s eardrums, mixed in the continuous gunfire, so clear. Chapter 844： Gangster The night vision devices used by German tanks continue to mature. Now, the main tank units are equipped with night vision devices that can be maneuvered and battled at night. At the same time, the night vision devices used by individual soldiers are constantly developing. For individual soldiers, the most important thing is the weight problem, after all, they are carried by themselves. And now, this mature individual night vision device, code-named Vampire, is the first mature individual night vision device in Germany. It is almost the same as the principle on the tank, using the active principle. The backpack on the back is the power supply, which is also the heaviest part of the whole system. Two pieces of equipment are attached to the gun body. The top one is the infrared headlight, and the bottom one is the ZG-1221 from AEG. The night vision telescope is similar to a normal sight, but inside it is a cathode ray tube. Used for night battles, this is the best choice. With this equipment, they can even get close to the British tens of meters or even ten meters away, and then rely on the firepower of the submachine gun to solve the opponent in one wave. However, accidents always happen. For example, they are now forced to start a strong attack at a distance of about 100 meters. At this distance, the enemy''s machine guns will cause heavy casualties to themselves. Of course, that was the daytime situation, and the machine gun needed to be aimed if it wanted to hit the target. Right now, the British position on the opposite side was blindly firing, and their firing could only reveal their own whereabouts. The German instructor in front was a veteran who had gone through many battlefields. At this time, he skillfully led the Italian soldiers to charge, while constantly knocking out the opponent''s firepower. The German major at the back is supervising, and if he finds an Italian soldier who wants to play tricks, he will never show mercy! "You, run away, die!" The German major shouted in a dark direction, and then pulled his trigger. In the crisp gunfire, an Italian soldier who wanted to retreat was hit. He fell to the ground unwillingly, so dark, how did the other party see himself? For a group of soldiers, a group of soldiers with low will to fight, the only way is to drive them to a dead end and let them win. In this way, they will become real veterans. They will not be afraid of fighting. Will also like this feeling. There are role models in the front, leading the charge, and deterrence in the back, to kill deserters at any time! Therefore, it is better to complete such a task at night than during the day. Because of the advantages of night vision, the deserters do not know where the German major is, but the German major can easily spot the deserter. If you find one, kill one! If it was during the day, these Italian spaghetti troops would be driven to a dead end, maybe they would fight with the German major. After all, they had guns in their hands. If they were to give the German major a shuttle, he would probably be finished. Now, only the German major can shoot black guns. He can shoot black guns against the fleeing noodle army even more accurately. Moreover, this is more deterrent! Sure enough, after killing the escaped soldier, the other Italian soldiers who wanted to take advantage of the darkness and the chaos, gritted their teeth, turned their heads again, and rushed back. They have blocked the escape route, they have no other choice except desperately! In this case they cannot surrender. "For the honor of the Italian soldiers, go!" "Fire, fire!" The commander of the Indian division guarding the position shouted loudly on the ground here. Yes, at present, the number of purebred British divisions is very small, and it is impossible to deploy them on all fronts. They charge during the day and the British troops have suffered a lot of casualties. Therefore, they retreated and were guarded by Indian divisions The position here. Although India and North Africa are very hot, the heat is not the same as the heat. It is dry and hot here, which is even more uncomfortable. At night, it is a bit cold. The Indian divisions are still in a state of unacceptable conditions. As a result, the Italian army Come up for a sneak attack! Their sight can only see more than ten meters away, and they can''t see clearly even twenty meters away. At this time, the machine gun is not allowed to fire, but the casualties of the machine gunner are quite large! "Ah." A machine gunner screamed, his body leaned back, and several blood holes appeared on his chest, blood gurgling out. So far, he is the fifth machine gunner to be killed! By his side, the corpses of the other machine gunners had not been carried away. When he was also killed, the people next to him never came up to replace him. You know, in the army, machine gunners are the most popular. Only soldiers with the best physical fitness and most experience can be machine gunners. Most of the soldiers are bolted rifles. The machine gun has continuous firepower, which is also quite prestigious. But now, the machine gunner is a terrible job, almost dead! "Machine gunnerMachine gunner!" The Indian squad leader yelled loudly. He yelled a few times and there was no response. When he saw, four or five people fell beside the machine gun. The other soldiers , Was attentively holding the rifle and firing, so the squad leader ran over. He held the machine gun in his hand. This Bren-type light machine gun was exactly the same as the Czech ZB26 light machine gun. He stood on his trench and fired bravely into the darkness. Britain has colonized the country for hundreds of years. Many colonies are very loyal to Britain. For example, the Indians are even more complacent as second-class citizens. They often take orders from the British governor and use force to bully other countries. And now, they are still like this. Years of colonial rule have made them accustomed to the role of British slaves, and they are also unambiguous in fighting! They are brave enough, but unfortunately, they are not smart enough. The minds of Indians are not always good. They are very flexible in physical work and are an open-minded nation, but they don''t use their brains much. For example, if they fire a few flares in the sky, they can see a large group of Italian soldiers who have run more than 20 meters away from the position, and the Indian squad leaders machine gun is shooting in an open direction. . "Da da da da." The German instructors assault rifle burst into flames again. A skilled three-point shot killed the Indian squad leader. He just stood up fiercely and shot. Clearly. When the firing is over, the German instructor''s body is skillfully changed positions. His firing will also expose his target, and he must quickly leave his original route. Behind, a large group of Italian soldiers watched the instructor rush to the front of the British position unscathed. They were also very excited. Chapter 845： Kill all Indians Punch, punch, punch! The Italian soldiers burst into action and rushed towards the British position. At this time, they didn''t know that the Indians were on the opposite side. The enemy''s position was right in front of them. As long as they rushed up, it was victory! There were people falling down continuously, and they had no more attention at this time. They only knew to charge forward. At the same time, the submachine guns in their hands were constantly firing. All of them were automatic weapons, and they had a strong suppressive force. The opposing position was quickly suppressed and they couldn''t raise their heads. Then, they rushed into the trenches of the opponent! It''s that simple! The sound of the submachine gun sounded constantly. In the short-handed combat of the trenches, the submachine gun is the most suitable equipment. This is the experience gained from the beginning of World War I. Now, the Italian soldiers are even more powerful. Donatello was holding his submachine gun and continuously pouring firepower. He had already killed the two soldiers on the opposite side. He could see clearly by the light when he opened fire. The other party did not wear a military cap, his head was surrounded by a piece of white cloth. At the same time, his skin was darker. These people are Indians! "It''s an Indian soldier!" Donatello shouted loudly: "Let''s kill all these Indians!" There has never been a battle that has been fought so smoothly. As Italian soldiers, they most often fight when they are weak and run when they are strong. They are obviously regular troops, and they fought like guerrillas. But tonight, they played very enjoyable, they took the initiative to attack, they occupied the opponent''s position, they are constantly destroying the enemy, this feeling, that is from the bottom of my heart a kind of pride as a soldier, this kind of pride , There has never been before. It turns out that he can fight like the Germans! "Da!" Just as he yelled, an Indian soldier had already pounced on him! He pulled the trigger, but the gun did not sound, only the sound of the spring and the firing pin inside. No, the bullet is gone! Automatic weapons are very comfortable to use, but its firepower depends on the magazine, and the number of bullets in it is limited after all. Damn it! He could have easily wiped out the opponent, but now, he has no bullets, and he has no time to reach out and fill the magazine from behind him because the opponent has already pounced on it! The opponent was using a British Lee Enfield rifle, with a bayonet of tens of centimeters in front of the muzzle. At this time, the opponent was holding a spear in both hands and stabbing it fiercely! At this time, Donatello''s mind was blank, with only one word printed, death. He has a submachine gun in his hand, which is less than half the length of the opponent, and he can''t fight the opponent at all. Now, due to the sudden occurrence, his body has become stiff, and he has forgotten the basic action of avoiding, just watch it like this The opponent stabbed over. The bayonet is about to pierce his body. When the bayonet is drawn out, countless blood will be sprayed out. After that, he will slowly die in the blood. This process is very painful. At this moment, suddenly, in the light of the exchange of fire, a figure flashed out. It was the disfigured German major! I saw the German major turned sideways, coming from the side, his left hand grabbed the opponent''s barrel, his right hand was so skillfully moved, the bayonet on it was removed! The Indian soldier hesitated and wanted to withdraw the gun, but the German major''s figure was quicker. He pulled hard with his left hand, and the Indian soldier''s body followed suit. Then, he held the bayonet in his right backhand and used it as a dagger. To the opponent''s throat. In the dark night sky, under the light of the crossfire, this bayonet was so eye-catching, Donatello watched the bayonet pass by, and blood was coming out of the opponents neck, if it was a broken water pipe. Blood spurted out. Not only did the German major cut his throat, he also cut off the main artery on the side, absolutely not dragging his feet, and he did it in one go. This action is really pleasing to the eye. It turns out that this kind of hand-to-hand combat is also beautiful. Throwing away the bayonet, the German major skillfully took out the drum from the bullet bag on his chest with his right hand, pulled the rifle straddling his side forward, and reloaded the bullet. Just now, he found out that the situation here was abnormal and wanted to help, but his drums were actually burned out, and it was too late to change to a new drum, so he took the risk of fighting melee. If it is an elite British soldier, maybe he is still in danger, but it is too easy to deal with this kind of Indian soldier. Donatello watched all this, the German major, saved his life! "Major, my life will be yours from now on!" Donatello said, "I owe you my life!" "Stop talking nonsense, change the magazine, and continue fighting!" The German major ignored him. What did the mother-in-law and mother do on the battlefield! Every second determines life and death, and it can''t be delayed! Donatello watched the German major change the drum, and then the assault rifle in his hand continued to fire, killing the two machine gunners hidden in the distance, and then went to help the troubled Italian soldier on the side. This is the real warrior! Donatello mustered up the courage to be such a soldier as a soldier! When he walked from the gate of the ghost gate, Donatello suddenly found that he was not afraid of anything anymore. He was holding a submachine gun and rushed into the Indian soldiers. What are you afraid of! No weapons? The teeth can kill the enemy! Now Donatello has deeply understood the words of the German major. The entire battlefield was fought very fiercely. Relying on a sudden attack and close hand-to-hand combat, the Indian army''s position was eroded bit by bit At the same time, news of a sneak attack here also spread to the Montgomery headquarters. At this time, Montgomery is reviewing the battle during the day while deploying tomorrow''s mission. "Our Sherman tank still cannot block the German tank guns. Therefore, I suggest that we pile sandbags in front of the tank to increase protection." Montgomery said. The tanks supported by the Americans lost most of them in one day today, and tomorrow, they need to continue fighting! Therefore, we must learn from experience and then make improvements. Originally, the Americans patted their chests and said that the armor of this tank was thick enough. The 30-ton tank was absolutely against the sky. As a result, it still couldn''t hold it! What to do then? Of course, it is to continue to increase the protective power. It is impossible to temporarily increase the armor of the tank. Just use the soil method and add sandbags in front! "Our tank guns can''t penetrate the German tanks either." The commander of the tank unit on the side continued, extremely depressed. Chapter 846： Italian? do not worry In history, Sherman tanks have had countless modifications. The later models have developed very powerfully, but the initial models are still a scum. The Americans are proud and feel that their equipment is very good, but now, when used on the battlefield, they can discover how tasteless it is. Todays only result was shot from the side. When they hit the front of the Panther tank, they could see that they had hit several consecutively, but they just managed to get it down! This kind of result is unacceptable to them. "The American tank gun is not as good as our 17-pounder. If our 17-pounder can be mounted on a Sherman tank, it would be great." Aside, another general said. If it is the nemesis of German tanks, it is definitely a 17-pounder gun. Unfortunately, with the loss of the homeland, this gun has been difficult to see. "By the way, in the daytime battle today, the American M5 anti-tank gun successfully destroyed the Panther 3 tank, and it was destroyed from the front!" Another person suddenly remembered something, this is the first time. Your own anti-tank gun destroyed the opponent''s tank from the front! Therefore, since there is no 17-pounder gun, simply install the M5 anti-tank gun, which can also be used temporarily. Although the caliber of the two guns is the same, they are both 76.2 mm, but in terms of effectiveness, the M5 gun is definitely more powerful! Just look at the length. "So, can we mount the M5 gun on the tank?" Montgomery asked. Hearing his question, everyone looked at each other. This is not so easy. Look at the current Sherman tank. The barrel on it is quite short, while the M5 anti-tank gun is too long, and the pharmacy is different. , Its not so easy to install. Historically, the British installed their 17-pound anti-tank gun on the tank, and still had to make the propellant cartridge smaller to complete the integration. As a result, the power of this gun was less than the towed anti-tank gun. "We have a few technical experts who come from here, they can give it a try." said a deputy. As King George VI showed off his banner in Egypt, some people who were unwilling to go with Edward VIII were still trying their best to come to Egypt. Today, several experts from the Royal Ordnance Institute came here. Montgomery nodded: "Well, let them try, even if it is to dismantle the turret and use only the Sherman chassis, we must complete the modification as soon as possible. We need weapons that can completely restrain the German tanks." What can''t it? I''m afraid I can''t think of it, I can''t do it, so I keep the Sherman chassis, and the top is made into a convertible. You can definitely install the M5 anti-tank gun! To say that Sherman is excellent, I am afraid that the performance of the chassis is still good, but unfortunately, it is too high! Having just said this, a general took a telegram and hurriedly walked in: "Well, the Germans launched an attack on our Mitria mountain range at night, and the Indian division there is in danger of collapse at any time! " It is not easy to fight at night, and identification of friend or foe will become a problem. Germans usually use armored forces to attack. Therefore, they rarely have the practice of night sneak attacks. Tonight, an accident happened suddenly. The southern region, which has always been thought to be a soy sauce player, is constantly welcoming battles! Montgomery stood up abruptly, and while walking towards the sand table, he said hurriedly: "Is it a night attack by German armored forces?" "No, the infantry came, the Italians attacked us." It''s an infantry, or an Italian! Hearing this, Montgomery relaxed: "Let the South African division at the back support them!" The fighting power of the Italians has always been obvious to all. They must have taken the wrong medicine tonight, and they took the initiative to attack. It must be because of the defeat during the day, but at night they want to find face. That''s good, let them meet again. Wall! Montgomery really didn''t care too much. He just thought it was a nighttime harassment. He didn''t know it. Soon, he would be annoyed by his negligence. Compared to his opponent, Rommel at this time was still relatively relaxed. The lights in the headquarters were still on, and they were listening to the report from the front. "As the vanguard, the Italian Infantry Division has already rushed to the position of the British army and is fighting the British army." This news caused Marshal Graziani to be stunned. How could this be possible? Still fighting? You know, it''s not clear how strong your own troops are. In short, there will be no hand-to-hand combat. The blood splattered on the spot is not suitable for Italian gentlemen. "Order the rest of the infantry divisions to press on me!" Rommel said: "Tonight, we must take the Mitria Mountains! If you can''t take it, then no one will come back!" Tanks are not omnipotent. In the mountains, tanks are greatly restricted, especially the Mitria Mountains, where the mountains on both sides are steep and only the road in the middle can pass. If the tank troops pass rashly, they will definitely suffer heavy casualties. Rommel had long been thinking about how to use infantry to attack, and now he just used the Italian infantry. "Our team, how about the casualties?" Marshal Graziani asked the complicated thoughts that forced his heart. The blood flowing on the front lines is all the blood of Italian soldiers! "The casualties are unclear, Marshal." Only after the battle is over and the soldiers returned can the casualties be counted. It is impossible to know now, especially at night. Marshal Graziani relaxed a little, as long as the casualties exceeded 10%, the Italian division was in danger of collapse. Now, since it is still fighting on the front line, the casualties must be minimal. He could only comfort himself in this way. At this time, he still didnt know that the casualties of the death squads that rushed to the front had reached 30%. The soldiers who were still fighting, and even many of them, lost the lottery. I still have to work hard! Donatello reached out and took the magazine from behind him, only to find that his back was empty! Before departure, each person was equipped with eight magazines, four on the side behind him, plus the original gun, a total of nine, each with 32 rounds, that is to say, this evening A total of nearly 300 rounds of bullets were consumed! As for the enemies he killed, he didn''t count them carefully, because he couldn''t count them anymore, but at least, there were more than a dozen. Now, there are no bullets! How to do? Of course, you can''t be idle, and quickly touch other weapons from the ground! He bent down, wanted to take the rifle in the hand of a corpse on the ground, and hung up the bayonet. It would be more enjoyable to kill! However, just when he wanted to pick it up, he suddenly discovered that he didn''t hold it, the other party was actually holding it to death! "Boom!" Not far away, a grenade exploded. With the bright light, he saw the blood-stained Indian soldier lying on the ground, and suddenly opened his eyes, revealing his white teeth. In an instant, Donatello understood that this guy, like himself before, pretended to be dead if the situation was not good! But now, there is a murderous look in the opponent''s eyes! Chapter 847： Teeth are weapons Brother, I''m sorry, I don''t know if you play dead? Are you lying down? Donatello almost said this sentence, but he still did not speak, because the Indian soldier on the ground at this time had already exerted his strength. The opponent was originally lying down, with his hands on his chest and holding the gun. Now Donatello came to pick up the gun, and he was close to the opponent. The opponent suddenly let go of his right hand and waved his fist towards Donat. Luo''s head hit! Donatello lowered his head and hit the helmet heavily. This time, the strength was quite strong, and Donatello felt like he was going to be faint in an instant. If it hits the temple directly, it will definitely be finished. . But Donatello was in a trance, still using his hand, and just like that, he actually took the gun, after all, the other party released a hand. However, before Donatello had time to be happy, the opponent''s second punch arrived. This punch was even more fierce. Donatello was directly knocked down and lay on his side. The Indian soldier stood up and rode on Donatello. Then, one hand grasped Donatello''s collar, and the other hand kept waving, punching, punching! Donatello felt his eyes dim and gradually turned blood red. He knew that if he didn''t fight back, there would be no chance. Now the melee is continuing, someone may come to help, or there may not be, anyway, Donatello has to rely on himself! In the struggle, Donatello''s hand fumbled, fumbled, reaching for the opponent''s belt, there is a grenade! ! So, without any hesitation, Donatello opened the fuse of the grenade and died together! I had killed more than a dozen Indian soldiers this night, which was enough! Then, the grenade snorted, and when asked about the smell of the fuse, the Indian soldier was stunned. what happened? He lowered his head, saw the smoking grenade, and instantly understood what was happening. This Italian who was about to be beaten to death by himself actually rang the grenade! He let go of his hand, his mouth screamed in unknown bird language, he reached out to his waist, trying to take out the grenade, and then throw it away. The grenade is delayed, but he doesn''t know whether it will succeed, he just tries his best. Take it out, it hasn''t exploded, and then throw it out! "Boom!" The Indian soldier was very strong. His grenade flew more than ten meters before it exploded during the fall. Finally turned the crisis into peace! The Indian soldier just relaxed, he felt his body and suddenly fell over. Relying on this opportunity, Donatello suddenly turned over and pressed the Indian soldier under his body. Instead of hitting the opponent''s head with his fist, he held the opponent''s head with both hands and slammed into the ground! One, two, three times, the opponent''s head also bleeds, but the opponent suddenly exploded with greater strength, and suddenly pulled Donatello''s neck over and hit his head hard. Here we are! This Indian is crazy! Indians, many times like to carry things with their heads, motorcycles of several hundred kilograms, they can walk with their heads, their heads are stronger, and this suddenly smashed Donatello''s head to dizziness, he I feel like I''m going to exhaustion. The second hit by the Indian made Donatello realize the terrible ethics of the open-hanging nation. He felt that he had no strength, and his eyes gradually blurred. Then, when the opponent came and bumped for the third time, Donatello''s body tilted and his head turned aside. In his dazed vision, he saw the black muddy neck of the Indian. Then, Donatello did not hesitate. In his ears, the words of the day instructor rang, even with his teeth, he can fight! His teeth were originally fragrant spaghetti, which was his favorite, but now, his teeth bit the unpleasant neck and bit to the side, where there are large arteries. He heard the sound of skin cracking, he heard the sound of blood vessels breaking, and then, his mouth was occupied by a red liquid that was so foul. The Indian was frightened, making a sound of Urauula, trying to struggle, but Donatello did not let go. He continued to **** hard, sucking, the hot blood flowing into his mouth, flowing In his stomach, at this moment, he felt exhausted, but his mouth had not been released. Before losing consciousness, he heard countless footsteps coming from behind, and reinforcements arrived! ... The sky was gradually brightening. "Crunch." A barrel truck used in the field stopped at the Mitria Mountains position. A pair of leather boots stepped on the ground first, and then a tall and handsome German general walked off. Rommel, after learning that the position here was captured by the Italian army, was quite happy, and despite the obstruction of the adjutants, he came to inspect it himself! At this time, the battlefield has not been cleaned up yet, and many dead soldiers are still lying there. You can see that the night attack last night was a very tragic battle. Some were shot and fell, some were stabbed to death with a bayonet, and some were twisted together and remained in the same posture to death. In short, there are all kinds of them. Seeing this scene, Rommel took off his hat silently. Once all the achievements are made, this fierce battle will be recorded in history! Marshal Graziani also got out of the car, watching this scene with a complicated expression on his face. Are they still his soldiers here? He actually won in hand-to-hand combat, which was unimaginable in the past! "Marshal, our first infantry division has a casualty rate of more than 40%." Garibaldi whispered beside him. Four percent! Marshal Graziani was shocked again! At this moment, Rommel squatted down and he saw the body of an Italian soldier, which was maintaining a posture at this time. His mouth was on the neck of an Indian soldier, and his mouth was full of blood, and this Indian soldier died of blood loss. The head of the Italian soldier was torn, and there were shocking wounds everywhere, and one eye was turned out. However, before he died, the soldier was still biting the opponent''s neck with his teeth, and killed the opponent! "This is a brave soldier." Rommel said: "Even in our German army, such a brave soldier deserves an Iron Cross." His volume was very high. Following his words, the Italian soldiers around had another color in their eyes, a color of light. At Rommel''s feet, the body of the Italian soldier moved slowly. Chapter 848： Army of Steel Donatellos eyes slowly brightened, and he didnt know how long he had been asleep. In short, when he slowly opened his eyes, he only saw a tall German officer in front of him. The sun was a little dazzling, he couldn''t see the rank, but the face of the opponent looked so familiar. Several people nearby helped Donatello up. After Donatello sat up, the tall officer said, "What is your name, Corporal?" "Donatello, who belongs to the 27th Division of Italy, participated in the death squad." Donatello said. At this time, there were more and more people around him, and his brain became clearer and clearer. Finally, when he saw the Italian officer behind the German officer, he suddenly became sober. Isn''t the one behind, Marshal Graziani, Italy''s highest commander in North Africa? So, is the German officer in front of him Rommel? Thinking of this, he is just a spirit. "Corporal, how was the result yesterday?" the German officer asked kindly. "Yesterday, I killed more than a dozen enemies with a submachine gun. I can''t count the details, because I didn''t remember it at the end. Well, there were no bullets. The last one was killed by me." The blood on Donatello''s mouth has dried up, but in the posture just now, the death of the Indian soldier next to him is definitely impossible to pretend. Donatello spoke very plainly, as if he was eating a plate of spaghetti, but everyone around him felt a shock. When the bullet is gone, just use his teeth to kill the opponent. Such a soldier is absolutely invincible! This is definitely the glory of the Italian soldiers! "Corporal Donatello, now I am promoting you to major." Graziani said: "You are the glory of our Italian soldiers. I hope you will carefully report your experience tonight, and I will report it to Look at the leader of Mussolini." Graziani certainly knows that this soldier will be set as an example for the entire army and let all Italian soldiers learn from it. In this way, the Italian army will become the same steel army as the German army! I have been promoted several levels directly and become a major at once. This is definitely not seen in the Italian army for many years. This is also an incentive. As long as you are brave enough on the battlefield, you can get an extraordinary promotion! "Yes!" Donatello stood up and saluted Marshal Graziani. "Young man, your bravery last night was enough to reward you with a second-level Iron Cross. I now, on behalf of the African Legion Command, promise to reward you." Rommel also said on the side. Iron Cross! For German soldiers, this is a very high honor, and Italian soldiers have never received it. Now, Rommel said to reward him, it makes him extremely excited. This is the highest honor! "Thank you Commander," Donatello said, saluting Rommel again. Rommel returned the courtesy. At this time, the Italian soldiers coming around were already crowded. Rommels boots stepped on a bunker, he looked at the Italian soldiers below, and said loudly: "Everyone may know that in the past, you actually had a nickname called the noodle army!" The noodle army, not only Britain, but France is calling, and even Germany complains about its friendly forces in private. Rommel is even more ironic when he says it. "It is said that you are like noodles. When you fight a war, you will be smashed. However, the battle last night has proved with facts that you are not a noodle army, but a steel army!" Rommel''s words ignited a fighting spirit in the eyes of all Italian soldiers. "In the face of the enemy, even if it is stronger than our own enemy, as long as we have the will to fight, we can defeat them, just like this Corporal Donatello. Without a bullet, he still uses his teeth to bite the enemy''s throat. ! If we have tens of thousands of Donatellos, I can say that our Italian Legion, like our German soldiers, can fight all over Europe and even the whole world!" "Our flag is dyed with our blood. Our soul will never be destroyed. We are an army of steel! Today, we conquered the Mitria Mountains. Tomorrow, we can rush to Alexandria. , The day after tomorrow, we will occupy the Suez Canal!" "Our journey is the entire North Africa and the Middle East. Our German army and the Italian army will fight side by side. I believe that every Italian soldier, like Donatello, will write his loyalty to the country with blood and life. Long live the great Axis Alliance!" "Hurray!" A loud shout broke out from the entire position. This voice drifted across the Mitria Mountains, across Alexandria, across the Middle East, and across the world. After the battle last night, Rommels most powerful North African and Middle Eastern legions finally roared like a lion. This most terrifying legion will conquer the Middle East and conquer the world! For the German and Italian armies, this was a moment of victory, while for the British army on the opposite side, this result made it difficult for them to accept. "Our Indian division was really defeated by the Italian army?" Facing the rising sun and looking at the sand table, Montgomery could not accept this fact anyway. My own army was actually defeated by the Italian army, and the Italian army still took the initiative to attack! I was too negligent last night, but if I gave myself a chance to choose again, I would still do it. In the north, there are strong German armored forces, and I must focus on the north. The southern line of defense is still not there. questionable. Who knows, the noodle army suddenly turned into an army of steel, abruptly defeating the Indian division and taking the southern Mitria Mountains over. As a result, there will be a gap on our own front The German and Italian armies will continue to flow from the south, and pounce on the rear of the army that is still on the front line. Encircled, your own army is in danger of being wiped out. I''m afraid this battle will be lost! "We can''t retreat now. If we retreat, the German army will catch up, and our army may be defeated in the retreat." Montgomery is quite aware of the previous experience of retreating from France. Most of his troops are infantry divisions, and they cant run the German tanks at all. Once they lose Alameins fortifications, the retreat can easily turn into a rout. The Germans can even catch up to the front of their retreating troops and set up calmly. Encircle the circle. "We must stick to it, and use our blood and lives to stick to our position until the arrival of reinforcements." Montgomery continued. No matter how much sacrifices are made, we must hold on to it. When a large number of American weapons and equipment are continuously transported over, and when we have enough strength to confront the German armored forces, we can move on to the counterattack. I hope I can persist to that moment! Chapter 849： Invisible war Africa is full of gunpowder, and in Europe, an invisible war is also fast going on. The currency war. When news of the euro came out, the whole of Europe was boiling, and people''s opinions were different. For businessmen, a unified currency is of great benefit to them. To do business in Europe, there is no need to switch foreign exchange back and forth, and transactions can be conducted directly, which is quite convenient. However, for countries, this also means that their huge foreign exchange reserves will become waste paper, and they must turn their foreign exchange into euros before turning into waste paper. The main ones are the pound sterling, the franc and the mark, especially the pound sterling. The pound sterling has been an international currency for hundreds of years as the empire of the United Kingdom as the sun never sets. It is quite troublesome to exchange all of it now. These days, the three major banks that issue euros are all printing euros at full speed. At the same time, more and more original currencies are stored in the vaults. In this era, the money counter has not yet been invented. It is all counted manually by people, which makes it even more massive, so that even the banks president and senior management have to participate in the ranks of money counting. If counterfeit coins are found, prevent people from fishing in troubled waters. Of course, the occurrence of counterfeit currency will be a serious social criminal case. Reinhardt has set up a special organization, found one, and traced it together. Anyone who dared to make counterfeit currency to make money was shot dead! In addition to the three major issuing banks, other banks are also very busy. All their windows are open, and there are long queues outside to exchange money for citizens. In order to improve efficiency, they even extend their working hours. From six in the morning until ten in the evening. Propaganda murals are posted everywhere on the outer walls of the bank. Win the Euro battle! Let us unite with the head of Cyric! Make our contribution to the European unified currency! Of course, there are very few people who secretly hide some original currency just in case, but this is a minority after all. In addition to the occupied territories of Germany, other countries are constantly traveling back and forth to Europe these days. "Our cooperation with Sweden has always been very good." At the airport, the German Foreign Minister sent away the visiting Swedish Finance Minister, while expressing comfort to the other party: "As long as your foreign exchange arrives, we can exchange it at any time. ." Germany and Sweden cooperate well. Although Sweden is a neutral country, a large amount of Sweden''s minerals are directly exported to Germany, especially their high-grade iron ore, which is indispensable for German metallurgy. Just as he sent away the Minister of Finance of Sweden, Ribbentrop saw the end of the runway, and a colorfully painted plane aimed at the runway and landed. Seeing this plane, Ribbentrops diplomats unique smile filled up again. This is a special plane of the Hughes company. If not surprisingly, it should be Howard who is flying this plane now. Husse! Of course, when the plane stopped, he saw Howard wearing a flying cap and jumped off the plane. When he saw Ribbentrop, Howard waved his hand happily. "Mr. Ribbentrop, I''m so glad to see you." Howard said: "I have shipped all the pounds, francs, and marks that our company has collected over the years, and I hope to exchange them for euros." This is an Atlantic airliner, a large four-engine aircraft, specially used for flights between the Americas and Europe, and now Howard has filled the entire aircraft with these currencies! The rich are the rich. Now Howard is still the bohemian **** and one of the richest people in the world. Howard was not afraid that in the unlikely event of an accident, all his money would fall into the sea. With this thought, Ribbentrop said: "Okay, no problem, Mr. Howard, your foreign exchange, We will arrange for someone to exchange it for you. Tomorrow your plane will be filled with Euros. But, do you plan to take these Euros back to the United States?" Of course Ribbentrop had something to say. Up to now, the US government is still insisting, and even started to intimidate Germany, if the US wants to change, it has to change at any time, and it does not want the euro, but gold! The German side has verbally rejected such a request. At the same time, this has also led to a cold field between the United States and Germany. Up to now, the United States has been vigorously supporting the British forces in the Middle East. The U.S. government is not long-sighted, but the capitalists below can see it well. They can''t turn their foreign exchange into waste paper, right? "Of course it is." Howard said: "Our United States is a free and democratic country, and the government can''t do anything to me." In the past few years, the friendly atmosphere between the United States and Germany has spread, with the help of big capitalists like Howard, and cooperation with Germany can be profitable. Now, the wind direction in the United States has begun to change. However, no matter how it changes, the United States is always a country controlled by big capitalists. As for the president of the United States, it dare not treat big capitalists like Howard. Just as in the history of World War II, Hughes, Mobil Oil Company, Ford Company, etc. all have close relations with Germany. The United States still has no choice but no punishment for these big capitalists who collude with enemies. "Mr. Howard, if you have any difficulties, please come to us in time When you need it, you can also have a German citizenship." Ribbentrop said. To this Howard, the German side was very polite, for no other reason, because Howard and Cyrek have a close and friendly personal relationship. It can be said that the two are friends. When the Workers Party was not in power, Howard secretly provided funds to support Hitlers cause, and it was Cyric who contacted Howard. "I don''t know if Head Cyric has time, I really want to see him." Howard said. "I can take you to the Fhrer''s House, but the Fhrer is not necessarily there." Ribbentrop said. "Well, then I will take advantage of this time to go to the company to see." Howard said. The Seuss company also has a branch in Germany, which was created when the Atlantic airliner was jointly developed with Germany, and the Seuss company also made a lot of profits because of this intercontinental airliner. Howard didn''t know, he went back to the company this time, and met the head of Cyric by chance. Chapter 850： Air refueling It is impossible for any kind of technology to be leading all the time, so it must be continuously improved. The same is true for the Atlantic airliner. At the beginning, after the development of the Atlantic passenger plane was completed, it became the only passenger plane that could fly across the ocean without stopping. This passenger plane had advanced performance and immediately opened up transoceanic routes. The Seuss company also made enough money. However, other airlines, of course, are not to be left behind. There are already many companies planning to develop this kind of passenger aircraft. Then, if the Seuss company wants to continue to maintain its advanced nature, it will naturally have a new aircraft plan. The Hughes Company has always cooperated with Junkers. The Atlantic One is their masterpiece, and now Howard is about to inspect it is the Atlantic II cargo plane. In addition to transporting passengers, transporting goods is also an important aspect. After all, some goods are to be transshipped as soon as possible. This is also the original intention of postal aircraft. This aircraft is not simply modified on the basis of the Atlantic One passenger aircraft, and the important airframe is almost completely newly developed. For cargo airplanes, we must find a way to increase the volume of the cargo compartment, especially the width and height, so that it can carry out large-scale transportation. When Howard came to the company, he saw a large cargo plane on the runway, preparing to take off. This aircraft was developed completely in accordance with the needs of cargo. The fuselage is very wide. It seems that there is no problem with a few trucks inside. Moreover, the rear hatch opens downwards and can be used as an unloading slope. , These are of trans-epochal significance. The four engines were turning rumble, preparing to take off from the runway. When Howard''s car wanted to continue to approach, it was stopped by a team of guards. "Graf? Is Fhrer Cyric here?" Howard asked quite excitedly. He didn''t expect to encounter the Fhrer''s captain of guard here. "The head of state is in front." After seeing Howard, Graf also expressed friendship, checked Howard, and let him go. "Head Cyric, it''s nice to meet you." Howard ran to Cyric, standing beside him, said. "Well, Howard, it came just right. Come, take a look at our cargo plane, this time we are going to conduct an important experiment." Cyric said. On the runway, this specially modified cargo plane was built in full accordance with the requirements put forward by the German military. For example, the load capacity is ten tons, which can fit in an amphibious tank. Now, this Inside the cargo warehouse of the cargo plane, there is a large oil tank! Sitting on the ponytail next to Cyric, Howard watched the cargo plane take off slowly. With the improvement of technology, the engines on both sides have now increased to 1,800 horsepower, and even further increased to 2,100 horsepower. Ability, but the plane was still sluggish, almost until the end of the runway, before it was pulled up. In addition to heavy load, the increase in wind resistance due to the rough shape has a great relationship. Seeing the plane taking off slowly, Howard couldnt help but say: It seems that the four engines are no longer suitable. I think we can insert a section on the inside of the planes wing and add two more to become Six engines, this is more appropriate." What Howard said, the Air Force Commander Richthofen was nervous. This Howard is simply a genius. His idea is actually a project that Junkers is working on secretly, code-named Junker-390! After all, the power of the propeller engine is limited. If you increase the power, the heat dissipation problem is not easy to solve. Therefore, it is a good way to increase the number of engines. After calculation, add two more, and the load capacity of the aircraft can be increased to 20 In the order of tons! At the same time, the range of the aircraft will also be greatly increased. Such a Junker-390 will meet the important task of traveling between Europe and the United States. With the deterioration of the relationship between the United States and Germany, this project was not told to the Seuss Company as a self-developed project by Junkers. "Howard, you have a good idea." Cyric said: "Now, there are many large domestic aircraft in the United States, right?" Howard nodded: "Yes, especially Boeing. They are developing a passenger plane that is almost exactly the same as our Atlantic One passenger plane. We also intend to sue them for patents, but it was rejected." Boeing? In Cyric''s mind, the last incident suddenly appeared, the incident of a German bomber attacking New York, USA. At that time, all eyewitnesses confirmed that it was the German Junker-290 bomber. Of course, Germany would not recognize it. This incident completely ignited the fuse of the American people and made the Americans hate Germany and support the United Kingdom. After that, Germany investigated all Atlantic airliners and proved that they did not participate in the operations at the time. Since it is not camouflaged by an Atlantic airliner, it must be another bomber! Thinking about it now, the facts are very clear, but they were kept in the dark at the time! This aircraft of Boeing will be awarded the title of B-29 in the future. Cyric is very sure about this. That is to say, this aircraft is doing the trick! To let Reinhardt investigate secretly, Roosevelt must be discredited! While talking, I heard the deafening sound in the distant sky. It was the plane returning! Everyone looked at the sky, and saw the cargo plane that just took off. From the middle and rear of the fuselage, there was a pipe. At the end of the pipe, there was a cone. In, it was shaking back and forth. Howard glanced at and he saw it: "Air refueling? Yes, if we have this kind of technology, we can extend the flight range of the aircraft! We can do it once when we have the opportunity. Uninterrupted flight around the world!" Yes, its the air! Cyric came here, of course, to inspect this technology. At this time, in the back, an Atlantic passenger plane was also flying over, and two planes were cruising back and forth. The plane behind was constantly approaching and approaching again. In later generations, aerial refueling is a very difficult technique. In the airflow, the cone sleeve is constantly shaking, and it is very difficult to align the refueling pipe of the receiver. It is also shaking now, but now there is an advantage, that is, the flying speed of the propeller aircraft can be very low. For example, now, the two aircraft almost maintain a speed of 200 kilometers per hour. At this speed, it is not difficult to adjust. After several slight adjustments of the oil receiver, the pilot decisively pushed the operating lever forward, only to see the cone sleeve, which firmly encased the nose of the passenger plane. On that telescopic tube. Successful docking! Chapter 851： Foreign worker view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 851 Foreign Labor Directory Bookmark Comments Chapter 851 Foreign Labor Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3425 Junkers can go back and forth to the Americas without stopovers, while Junkers are not far enough. At the same time, various long-range fighter jets, including f, are definitely not enough to go back and forth to the Americas. In this case, air refueling is possible. It''s necessary. 35xs The Americans are not slandering Germany for bombing New York? Then let the Americans taste the taste of being bombed at any time, the Luftwaffe must have this ability! Therefore, the German development of this aerial refueling technology is to go back and forth to the Americas. In later generations, aerial refueling is also a power multiplier. The experiment started with Juncker. After all, the engine of this aircraft is on the wing, and the nose is empty. In this way, there is enough space and vision to install the aerial refueling device. The fighter''s propeller is in the front, and the installation position is still It''s really troublesome. When he learned that the aerial refueling experiment was conducted here, Cyric was very happy and eagerly ran to watch the flight test. Now, seeing that the flight was successful, Cyric stood up and waved to the sky. The whole venue was excited, and the voice of Long live Deutschland kept chanting. Even Howard was infected by this atmosphere and chanted a few times. "Howard, what is going on in Germany this time?" Cyric asked Howard as he walked. The next itinerary is to walk around the factory area and inspect. Although Howard did not make an appointment, as a good friend, he can also follow Cyric. "It''s the foreign exchange of our company." Howard briefly explained to Cyric. The U.S. government is very bullish and requires the German government to exchange gold at any time. Of course, Germany will not follow the Americans'' requests. Those diehards will not change their position, but the people below are afraid, if Germany refuses, these foreign exchanges in their hands will not become waste paper? So, they rushed to exchange it. Hearing Howards explanation, Cyric was very satisfied: Yes, Roosevelts short-sightedness, for the sake of a George VI, would rather offend the whole of Europe, but fortunately there are people in the United States who understand, and we encourage private exchanges in the United States. As long as someone comes over, we will exchange it for them." This is also a good opportunity to disintegrate the United States. The U.S. government is pretending, and the big capitalists below have already begun to operate. Although driven by British interests, some capitalists have changed their attitudes, but there are still many capitalists who have worked closely with Germany. Howard, Ford, Mobil, etc., are close friends of Germany. In a blink of an eye, he walked into the production workshop. This is a huge workshop. The workers inside are busy assembling. Its just that when you look at it, you can see that there are many strange faces on the production line. They are not tall white people, but yellow people! At this time, a person in charge in the production workshop was walking over in a hurry. He was tall and a yellow man. Although he was wearing dirty work clothes with oil stains on it, his eyes were It is shining brightly, this kind of look can only be achieved by people who have been on the battlefield and have fought. "Guo Fengxian, how are you doing here?" Cyric asked. Guo Fengxian! Yes, the man in front of him was Guo Fengxian, who had met Cyric in Spain. Guo Fengxian at the time was an enemy of the Vulture Legion, who helped the Spanish people with his ideals. However, time has passed. In the past few years, Guo Fengxian has become an authentic German, and he has almost recruited a large number of Chinese laborers here. With the continuous expansion of the empire, the demand for soldiers is constantly increasing. However, the total population of the empire is only tens of millions, and the number of people suitable for military service is even more limited. In this case, the empire could only find a way from the workers and find enough workers to liberate the labor on the production line. In industries that purely require strength, such as mines, prisoners of war are mainly used for labor. Anyway, it is purely physical labor, as long as people are guarded with guns. The production line of this kind of aircraft requires absolutely loyal people. It is not good to bring those prisoners of war over and destroy them. At this time, Huaxia''s workers have become a good choice. They endure hardships and stand hard work. They have a good feeling for Germany. After all, Germany has supported China with many weapons, and they are quite satisfied with the current treatment. Compared to Huaxia, their wages are several times higher, and this is still a craft. No matter where they go, Chinas workers are the most worthy of employment. After they have been trained, they will be able to work on the production line. As for Guo Fengxian, starting from ordinary workers on the production line, he is now the foreman here. After coming down from the Spanish battlefield, Guo Fengxians ideals have disappeared. Moreover, he has a psychological barrier and no longer wants to fight with a gun. As an educated person, it is easy for Guo Fengxian to master these skills. Coupled with some special relationships, Guo Fengxian has been promoted continuously in the factory. Most people in the factory still don''t know the relationship between Guo Fengxian and Cyric. Now, when Cyric calls Guo Fengxian''s name directly, everyone is of course surprised. As for Guo Fengxian himself, he had long expected that he would not be too cautious in the face of big shots: "It''s pretty good here. The salary is high, the conditions are good, and everyone works hard." "Well, yes, work hard." Cyric encouraged: "Everyone on the production line is also serving the empire. If you achieve results, you can also get the title of Holy Aryan." Holy Aryans! Hearing this, more people became excited. The winner of this title is equivalent to a nobleman in Germany, and he will be respected no matter where he goes. Moreover, now that Germany has unified the whole of Europe, this title has even more gold content. I don''t know how many foreign aristocrats want to get this title, and these laborers also have this opportunity? "I believe that Chinese people are also one of the smartest and most outstanding people in the world. As long as you work hard and make outstanding contributions to the empire, you have such an opportunity." Cyric said: "The empire is encouraging talents. In terms of it, its definitely eclectic." Howard is also thinking about it, this title sounds very good! Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System Flower Guardian Peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Scraps Barbarian Wife: The spoiled concubine of the Remnant King''s spoiled love: The Dukes winged bride, the evil emperor climbs into bed: After eating the poisonous doctor, the secret agent Owl Doctors Concubine Gold Medal Strategy: Good Morning, Wolf Boss ! Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor Prince Princess of Three Kingdoms Resurrection Genius Mengbao: Find a mate for your mother Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 851: Foreign Workers, The Third Reich Junkers can go back and forth to the Americas without stopovers, while Junkers are not far enough. At the same time, various long-range fighter jets, including f, are definitely not enough to go back and forth to the Americas. In this case, air refueling is possible. It''s necessary. 35xs The Americans are not slandering Germany for bombing New York? Then let the Americans taste the taste of being bombed at any time, the Luftwaffe must have this ability! Therefore, the German development of this aerial refueling technology is to go back and forth to the Americas. In later generations, aerial refueling is also a power multiplier. The experiment started with Juncker. After all, the engine of this aircraft is on the wing, and the nose is empty. In this way, there is enough space and vision to install the aerial refueling device. The fighter''s propeller is in the front, and the installation position is still It''s really troublesome. When he learned that the aerial refueling experiment was conducted here, Cyric was very happy and eagerly ran to watch the flight test. Now, seeing that the flight was successful, Cyric stood up and waved to the sky. The whole venue was excited, and the voice of Long live Deutschland kept chanting. Even Howard was infected by this atmosphere and chanted a few times. "Howard, what is going on in Germany this time?" Cyric asked Howard as he walked. The next itinerary is to walk around the factory area and inspect. Although Howard did not make an appointment, as a good friend, he can also follow Cyric. "It''s the foreign exchange of our company." Howard briefly explained to Cyric. The U.S. government is very bullish and requires the German government to exchange gold at any time. Of course, Germany will not follow the Americans'' requests. Those diehards will not change their position, but the people below are afraid, if Germany refuses, these foreign exchanges in their hands will not become waste paper? So, they rushed to exchange it. Hearing Howards explanation, Cyric was very satisfied: Yes, Roosevelts short-sightedness, for the sake of a George VI, would rather offend the whole of Europe, but fortunately there are people in the United States who understand, and we encourage private exchanges in the United States. As long as someone comes over, we will exchange it for them." This is also a good opportunity to disintegrate the United States. The U.S. government is pretending, and the big capitalists below have already begun to operate. Although driven by British interests, some capitalists have changed their attitudes, but there are still many capitalists who have worked closely with Germany. Howard, Ford, Mobil, etc., are close friends of Germany. In a blink of an eye, he walked into the production workshop. This is a huge workshop. The workers inside are busy assembling. Its just that when you look at it, you can see that there are many strange faces on the production line. They are not tall white people, but yellow people! At this time, a person in charge in the production workshop was walking over in a hurry. He was tall and a yellow man. Although he was wearing dirty work clothes with oil stains on it, his eyes were It is shining brightly, this kind of look can only be achieved by people who have been on the battlefield and have fought. "Guo Fengxian, how are you doing here?" Cyric asked. Guo Fengxian! Yes, the man in front of him was Guo Fengxian, who had met Cyric in Spain. Guo Fengxian at the time was an enemy of the Vulture Legion, who helped the Spanish people with his ideals. However, time has passed. In the past few years, Guo Fengxian has become an authentic German, and he has almost recruited a large number of Chinese laborers here. With the continuous expansion of the empire, the demand for soldiers is constantly increasing. However, the total population of the empire is only tens of millions, and the number of people suitable for military service is even more limited. In this case, the empire could only find a way from the workers and find enough workers to liberate the labor on the production line. In industries that purely require strength, such as mines, prisoners of war are mainly used for labor. Anyway, it is purely physical labor, as long as people are guarded with guns. The production line of this kind of aircraft requires absolutely loyal people. It is not good to bring those prisoners of war over and destroy them. At this time, Huaxia''s workers have become a good choice. They endure hardships and stand hard work. They have a good feeling for Germany. After all, Germany has supported China with many weapons, and they are quite satisfied with the current treatment. Compared to Huaxia, their wages are several times higher, and this is still a craft. No matter where they go, Chinas workers are the most worthy of employment. After they have been trained, they will be able to work on the production line. As for Guo Fengxian, starting from ordinary workers on the production line, he is now the foreman here. After coming down from the Spanish battlefield, Guo Fengxians ideals have disappeared. Moreover, he has a psychological barrier and no longer wants to fight with a gun. As an educated person, it is easy for Guo Fengxian to master these skills. Coupled with some special relationships, Guo Fengxian has been promoted continuously in the factory. Most people in the factory still don''t know the relationship between Guo Fengxian and Cyric. Now, when Cyric calls Guo Fengxian''s name directly, everyone is of course surprised. As for Guo Fengxian himself, he had long expected that he would not be too cautious in the face of big shots: "It''s pretty good here. The salary is high, the conditions are good, and everyone works hard." "Well, yes, work hard." Cyric encouraged: "Everyone on the production line is also serving the empire. If you achieve results, you can also get the title of Holy Aryan." Holy Aryans! Hearing this, more people became excited. The winner of this title is equivalent to a nobleman in Germany, and he will be respected no matter where he goes. Moreover, now that Germany has unified the whole of Europe, this title has even more gold content. I don''t know how many foreign aristocrats want to get this title, and these laborers also have this opportunity? "I believe that Chinese people are also one of the smartest and most outstanding people in the world. As long as you work hard and make outstanding contributions to the empire, you have such an opportunity." Cyric said: "The empire is encouraging talents. In terms of it, its definitely eclectic." Howard is also thinking about it, this title sounds very good! Chapter 852： Sink "Howard, if the Seuss company can be transferred to Europe, you can also get this title." Cyric turned his head and said to Howard. Now, the headquarters of Hughes Company is still in the United States. After all, this is an authentic American company. Now, Cyric''s words are profound. Pull American companies to Europe and become European companies. If the U.S. does not have companies, there will be no jobs, and without economic development, the U.S. will die. Moreover, now Germany has unified Europe. A unified Europe is not smaller than the domestic market of the United States, or even bigger. After all, there is such a vast colony. Howard did not immediately answer: "Head Cyric, please give us a while." Cyric nodded: "My promise is always valid." In fact, after the integration of Europe, there are already many aircraft factories controlled by Germany. Coordinating these aircraft factories and increasing production capacity is enough to meet the needs of Germany, and it does not care that there is an additional Seuss company. However, this is a psychological offensive. If the Seuss company changes to the German camp, it will be a huge blow to the United States. In any case, the Seuss company maintains a close relationship with Germany, and they have been branded with Germany. Continue to circle the company, when Cyric was about to return, he received a report from the commander of the navy. In the Pacific Ocean, an American transport ship was found. Please indicate whether it has sunk! After thinking for a moment, Cyric nodded: "Sink!" Compared with the turbulent Atlantic Ocean, the weather conditions in the Pacific Ocean are much better. In many cases, the Pacific Ocean is calm. The American transport ship Fox is a cargo ship with a displacement of more than 15,000 tons. At this time, the cargo ship was loaded with weapons and ammunition destined for the Middle East, including dozens of fighter jets and hundreds of tanks. . Originally, the support of the United States to the United Kingdom was based on the Atlantic Ocean. As a result, the British mainland suddenly fell. The sudden rise of Edward VIII made many people unable to recall. In this way, U.S. support can only change one way, from the Atlantic route to the Pacific. This route is longer. Fortunately, there are few storms in the Pacific. Therefore, the cargo ship drove at full power and advanced in the wind at a maximum speed of 15 knots. Standing on the bridge, the bearded captain Pete was a little worried. He has been running this route for many years. From a handsome young sailor to the old guy with a big belly and dark body like this, he has been out to sea for many years, and he has not been afraid of anything. However, this time is different. The Germans are too unscrupulous. The whole of Europe has fallen. Germany''s goal is to rule the whole world! Now, the United States vigorously supports King George VI, which is also an act of death. So, will the Germans watch the US support the Middle East? Will they take any action? So, along the way, in addition to ensuring the safety of navigation, we must also prevent all kinds of accidents! In the chimney behind, thick black smoke continued to emerge. The three-stage reciprocating steam engine was working hard, and the propellers pushed the sea water, stirring up countless waves, and countless noises. Just a few kilometers away from them, on the surface of the sea, a cylindrical object, sliding the waves, inside, through a complex optical circuit, transferred to the bottom, and finally reflected in the eyes of a person. Otto Krezimmer, one of the most famous captains in Germany, now, his eyes are full of brilliance, now they have found the target and are waiting for the order to come! In recent years, German technology has developed rapidly, and submarines are no exception. A few years ago, the U-35 submarine commanded by Otto was still an ordinary old submarine, with a displacement of just over a thousand tons. And now, he is commanding the latest XXI submarine in service. The displacement of this submarine has been enlarged to nearly two thousand tons! The huge displacement has caused the space inside the boat to become larger, so that there are more places to store the batteries, making the submarine''s underwater endurance better, and the space for personnel is also enlarged, making it easier to move around. Compared with the old type of submarine, the biggest change of this submarine is that the bow has become a streamlined shape that adapts to underwater, and the underwater speed exceeds that of water. At the same time, there is an advanced torpedo loading device, which can fill six torpedoes in 12 minutes, while an ordinary submarine needs ten minutes to fill one! In fact, its biggest feature should have been to oxidize seawater so that the submarine engine can work independently of oxygen in the air, that is to say, this submarine can submerged underwater for a long time without having to surface. . But there are still many problems with this technology, so it is still conventional power. Even so, the huge displacement and terrible endurance make it an ocean-going submarine. It can even travel thousands of miles to the Pacific Ocean to fight guerrillas. . The blood transfusion of the United States to the Middle East allowed George VI to continue to persevere. This is of course not in the interests of Germany. So it is important to cut off his maritime transportation line. However, up to now, Germany still has no precedent for firing directly at the United States, he is waiting for orders. Finally, the telegrapher took the telegram and came to him excitedly: "Captain, Berlin has repliedWe have obtained permission to fire!" "Attention, forward three, left rudder, ready to seize the launch position, No. 1 and No. 2 launch tubes, ready to launch, set a depth of five, and the highest speed!" Otto issued a battle order. At this moment, everyone''s blood is boiling. Submarines are like underwater ghosts, maneuvering in the sea. Up to now, torpedoes have only attacked the sideboard with a higher hit rate, so they must seize the side launch position. They have been well-trained for this movement. After completing each maneuver, Otto''s vision was all like that huge freighter. Above it, the Stars and Stripes were flying high, facing the wind fiercely. "Launch!" With Otto''s order, two bangs appeared. It was the sound of high-pressure air ejecting the torpedo and the sound of sea water pouring in. For the cargo ship, ordinary torpedoes were enough. The two electric torpedoes, separated by one second, left the launch tube one after another, swimming at full speed in the direction of the cargo ship that was sailing smoothly. Chapter 853： Militant roosevelt "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded out of the bottom of the ship without warning. When this sound was heard, the entire ship panicked instantly. "Boom!" It was the second sound. "Quick, what''s going on? How about the damage to the ship?" Pete shouted. No one answered him. The lads under him were already in shock. They lost their last reason and missed the best rescue opportunity. If the rescue is effective, they may also protect the ship and close various water gates. The ship may not sink to the bottom. But now, no one is going to take care of the damage below. They are afraid of being blocked inside. No escape. The sea water poured in from the big hole that had exploded, and the hull began to pour slowly. When all this was clearly felt, Pete also gave up the idea of ??saving the ship. "Release the lifeboat and signal for help." Pete shouted. Although this is the main channel, there is an endless sea all around. In this case, even if you take a lifeboat, you may not be able to get rescue. Last time, the United States slandered Germany for attacking their civilian targets, but this time, the German attack came so suddenly. The freighter Fox was slowly sinking, and Pete had already entered the lifeboat. He looked at the ship and felt extremely desolate. At this time, the setting sun shone on the sea and dyed the entire sea red. When the sun goes down, the temperature will drop, can they persist until dawn? On the sea, there is nothing to see except the sinking cargo ship. Up to now, they have not been able to confirm whether it was hit by a torpedo and was sunk, or because the cargo inside the ship exploded? Nobody knows. United States, White House. At this time, it was late at night in the White House, and in the oval-table conference room, the senior Americans were still in meetings. "It''s the deadline for the Germans soon. Guys, so far, the Germans still haven''t agreed to our request to convert our foreign currency into gold." said Henry Morgenthau, the US Treasury Secretary. Morgenthau had a deep personal relationship with President Roosevelt and helped Roosevelt run for governor of New York State. After Roosevelt became governor, Morgenthau was a member of the State Nature Conservation Commission and chairman of the Governors Agricultural Advisory Committee. After Roosevelt became president. He soon acted as Secretary of the Treasury, and later officially became the Secretary of the Treasury. Historically, he has been working until the Truman era. When Roosevelt first came to power, the American economy was a mess. It was Morgenthau''s diligent efforts that finally got rid of this mess. But now, Morgenthau has foreseen a terrible financial turmoil that may sweep the United States. If the government sits and watches its foreign exchange reserves become waste paper, it will cause serious financial turmoil. In the past, Germany was quite obedient and kept maintaining friendly relations with the United States. A large amount of gold flowed into the United States, but now? Germany is no longer obedient! "Everyone, if our foreign exchange becomes waste paper, it means that we have lost a huge fortune. We will suffer a lot in foreign trade. Now, in our country, there are already consortia that rely on personal relationships. I went to Germany to exchange it." The US intelligence system is also very developed, and the matter of Hughes cannot be hidden from the eyes of the United States. The expression on Roosevelt''s face was uncertain. what should I do now? If you continue to support King George VI, it may cause problems for your own economy. If you accept the other party''s proposal and switch to euros, isn''t that a help? "I suggest that we should increase our efforts." Roosevelt said: "We solemnly told the Germans that if they do not follow our requirements, it means war!" Now Roosevelt was threatening with war! Hearing what he said, everyone was taken aback. Germany poses a threat to the United States, but right now, this threat has definitely not reached the point of starting a war! Even Congress would not agree to Roosevelt''s declaration of war. "This is our attitude." Roosevelt said: "The domestic capitalists should support us. If we are not tough, we can only watch foreign exchange become waste paper." When talking about this, the outside door was suddenly pushed open. An anxious voice said as he walked: "Everyone, a big event has just happened. Our Fox freighter, on a normal voyage in the Pacific, suddenly Encountered an explosion, it has sunk." The freighter on the Pacific Ocean actually sank? Hearing this, everyone''s first reaction was that the Germans did it! "Okay, what is needed." Roosevelt said: "The Germans are getting more and more courageous. They are not only working on our east coast. Now, in the Pacific, the Germans are beginning to intervene. If this continues, we America, what else is safe?" This is a great opportunity! To exaggerate this matter and tell the people that the real purpose of the Germans is to rule the world! Although the United States is in the New World, it cannot escape the Germans in the end! There must be a battle between the United States and Germany! Now, if the Germans do not make concessions on the foreign exchange issue, the war will begin! Up to now, Roosevelt''s best thing is still the economic problem. He brought the United States out of the economic crisis. However, in Roosevelt''s subconscious, he had an even more open heart. It can be said that Roosevelt wants to do what the Germans do now. The total resources on the earth are limited. If a country wants to survive, it must continuously expand abroad, use its own swords to plow the land for the people to survive, and use its own weapons in exchange for tomorrow''s bread. Germany has expanded to a dangerous level, and there must be a war between the United States and Germany! The Pacific Ocean is the sphere of influence of the United States. The Germans dared to sink their own cargo ships in the Pacific Ocean. Didn''t they want to occupy the world or something? This is an opportunity, we must seize it! "Mr. President, the cause of the shipwreck has not yet come out. We don''t know the cause of the explosion." The person on the side reminded him. It is also possible that it was the explosion of the weapons transported on the ship! "Well, the report will be submitted in two hours at the latest." Roosevelt said: "In two hours, I will have a national speech." It was dark now, for two hours, the location of the shipwreck could not be found, and it would be great to be able to search and rescue the surviving crew! Roosevelt said so, obviously just not giving them time, let them make up their own. There is not much time left for Roosevelt, he was looking forward to such an opportunity, and finally waited! The United States has reached a critical juncture for its survival. The United States has no choice! The belligerent Roosevelt was already eager to try. Chapter 854： war "Mr. President, in fact, there is one more thing." Finance Minister Morgenthau continued: "Just before the German head of state Hitler took office, he had already borrowed a certain amount of funds from the big capitalists on Wall Street. In order to bring Germany out of the economic crisis, Hitler again borrowed heavily from Wall Street." Back then, in order to save the German economy, Hitler''s competitors proposed to reduce government expenditures, cut various benefits, and raise taxes at the same time. Of course, this plan would not be recognized by the public. Hitler did the opposite. He wanted to carry out infrastructure projects across the country, government investment, and increase various employment rates. Hitler won. He successfully led Germany out of the economic crisis, and the German economy was developing rapidly. Afterwards, no one asked, how did Hitler''s capital construction come from? Part of it was obtained from Jewish wealth. Before Cyric did not interfere, Hitler had already received large sums of money from Jews. After that, Cyric prevented Hitlers persecution of Jews in time. Among them, it was useful. One group will stay, and many Jews will start donating money to Germany to survive the crisis. However, these funds were still not enough. At that time, there was no money in the German treasury. Therefore, Hitler borrowed money. Who has the money? Of course, those financial predators on Wall Street. The money borrowed back then was actually a mess. Over the years, Germany has continuously benefited these capitalists and allowed these financial predators to obtain a steady stream of wealth, but in fact, a lot of money has not been repaid. Now, the Germans actually want to engage in the euro, so let the Germans have a taste of paying back! At least, paying off debts is justified! (In later generations, there is also such a saying that the reason Hitler declared war on the United States was to use this money. In short, if this is the case, it always feels that the price is a bit high!) This night was destined to be a restless night. Almost at midnight, Roosevelt came to the radio station and made a statement to the whole country and the world. "The truth behind the euro." "The truth behind this is that Germany is trying to control the world economy and becoming the leader of the whole world. Germany can''t wait. They control the whole Europe and want to turn our foreign exchange reserves into waste paper." "Our people in the New World are peace-loving, but when looking at a terrible enemy growing day by day, we must also be vigilant. We don''t want to fight, but we will never be afraid of war!" "If Germany refuses to exchange foreign currency for us, it means war!" war! Roosevelt made this word quite heavy. "In fact, Germany has already begun an undeclared war against us. The Germans are bombing in our New York. Now, the Germans are in the Pacific again and attacked our transport ships." Roosevelt''s speech was half of the total. Hour: "If we just tolerate it blindly, we can only look around us and put up the 4d flag!" "And I am also unfortunate to see that up to now, Germany is still in the private sector of the United States and has high borrowing. It can be said that it was our borrowing from Germany that enabled Germany to successfully get out of the economic crisis and become what it is today. Terrible empire, I propose that we should immediately and comprehensively recover German loans and interest!" ... It was late, and not everyone listened to Roosevelts speech, but thats okay. At this time, all the major newspapers started to print newspapers. The headline tomorrow is war! The Germans bombed the east coast of the United States and sank American cargo ships in the Pacific Ocean. The Germans'' purpose was already very clear, which was to trap the United States to death on the American island! After the sea is cut off, what ability does the United States have to fight against Germany? This is a sleepless night. Wichita, Kansas. The location here is relatively remote, with woods nearby. It can be said that the entire factory was actually in the woods. After levelling several square kilometers of woods nearby, the factory was built hard. The concealment of such a factory is quite good. At this time, the tall buildings of the newly built factory are brightly lit. If you have been to an aircraft production workshop, you will be shocked by the huge size of this workshop. You must know that the aircraft is already big enough, and the production workshop must be able to accommodate a dozen or even dozens of aircraft at the same time. The aircraft is assembled together. It is several hundred meters in length and tens of meters in width. Now, in this huge factory building, B-17 bombers are being assembled. This four-engine medium bomber is the main strategic bomber of the US Army Air Force. In the corner of the factory building, there are two or three larger bombers that are undergoing maintenance. This kind of aircraft, looking at the length alone, is about half longer than the B-17! It''s taller, and the nose is quite smooth. A large number of technicians were surrounded by them. Some of these technicians had even gray hair. They were making gestures. They were obviously engineers at the level. And these bombers next to them are huge monsters with four engines. From the appearance, they are similar to the Atlantic airliners. Here is Boeings most advanced B-29 bomber! To say that Boeing copied the Atlantic airliner, it would be wrong to them. In fact, the origin of this bomber can be traced back to the Boeing Model 316 project This project was developed from the XB-15 in 1934. Come. In 37 years, the XB-15 made its first flight successfully, but unfortunately it was seriously underpowered. After that, Boeing raised its own funds and continued to develop strategic bombers. Just this year, all of a sudden, the Army Air Force invested a lot of money to allow Boeing to manufacture this bomber as soon as possible. Boeing knew that it was the German actions in Europe that stimulated them. The United States needs a large bomber like Junker-290! Since then, the development of the B-29 has entered the fast lane, and President Roosevelt has personally urged many times to ask this bomber to enter service as soon as possible. "Using the German solution, we successfully solved the overheating problem of the engine. Today''s test flight showed good engine performance." Now, it is the test pilot Edmund T-Eddie Allen who has been suffering from the overheating of the engine all this time. Chapter 855： Give us a fair To make such a large bomber fly, it must have a powerful engine. Now, the engine they use is the Wright R-3350 engine. This 18-cylinder star engine can output 2,200 horsepower. , Exceeding the 1,800 horsepower of the Atlantic airliner. However, it is quite unstable. In particular, this kind of star-shaped engine has two rows of front and rear, and the engine in the second row at the back has more difficult heat dissipation. Therefore, every test flight is accompanied by engine failure. In just 23 test flights, they have replaced 16 engines, and they have not solved the problem of engine overheating. Later, I dont know who made suggestions, why not refer to the German design? While American engineers were still having a headache for the heat dissipation of the second-row engine, the German aircraft had already solved these problems perfectly. If you directly apply for a Junker-290 to Germany for research, it will definitely not work. Junker-290 is never exported, and only the German Air Force is the user. However, there are passenger planes of the same model! The Atlantic No. 1 airliner uses the same type of engine! In that year, in order to develop this engine, the Seuss company made a large amount of money. Later, the Atlantic One passenger plane became a joint production of the Seuss company and the Hawker company. After several arrangements, these engineers finally saw the engine of Hughes'' Atlantic One airliner. When they opened the outer shell and saw the inside, they suddenly realized it. It turned out that German engineers solved it like this! Since the second row of heat dissipation is poor, just add a few air pipes outside and blow the wind directly to the second row to force heat to dissipate. Simply, the problem is solved and everyone is stunned. After returning, they arranged their own engines in the same way, and in this way, the heat dissipation problem was solved. After the test flight just now, it was confirmed that there was no problem at all! This aircraft requires a high degree of confidentiality. Therefore, most of the test flights of the aircraft are carried out at night and only start after dark. As for why this is done, I am afraid it is related to that matter! "Now, the new problem we face is designing a remote control turret." Captain Donald L-Pat of the Aviation Equipment Command, which is also involved in the development of the aircraft, said: "Our bomber must often fly at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Therefore, it is necessary to remotely control the turret to solve the problem." Ordinary bombers are directly manned turrets, after all, the human response is the best. However, an ordinary bomber is only a few kilometers in height. This bomber often flies at an altitude of 10,000 meters. The temperature outside is minus 50 degrees, and the air pressure is also quite low. The pilot must sit in a pressurized cockpit. Yes, at this time, it is impossible to use an open, unsealed, manned turret. Therefore, the remote control turret is a must. For the engine problem, the Atlantic Airliner''s plan can be used, but the turret plan can only be done by themselves. Hearing this, test pilot Allen also admired: "Yes, as long as the problem of the remote control turret is solved, this aircraft will have no problem passing the test." After speaking, he suddenly felt a pain in his stomach, what''s the matter? Could it be that there was a problem with the drink that was drunk when landing? After getting off the plane, I was a little thirsty. As a result, the ground crew handed him a drink. Without thinking about it, he drank it all. Now thinking about it, the ground crew seems to be a newcomer. Haven''t seen it before? The stomach was uncomfortable, so Alan stopped thinking about it, so he ran out. There is no toilet in this huge factory building. If you want to go to the toilet, you can only go outside the factory, a few hundred meters away. He probably can''t wait. Then, the usual method is to solve it in the grass outside. Allen got into the dark grass, found a no man''s land, opened his pants, and squatted down. Then, it was refreshing. When Allen stood up again, he felt that everything was relaxed. He lifted his pants and just wanted to walk back. Suddenly, behind him, a big hand covered his mouth. Who is joking with yourself? As soon as Allen wanted to turn his head, he felt a violent impact on the back of his head, and his eyes were dizzy, and he immediately fell into a faint. He lost all consciousness and entered the darkness. It is built in the woods and opened up a large enough area. A very important reason is to keep it secret, but it also makes defense more difficult. If it is on flat ground, a sentry can observe the surrounding area, but now, so many woods can easily be infiltrated. With tens of thousands of employees in such a factory, it is impossible for everyone to know each other. Now, just like this, there was an accident. As the chief test pilot of Boeing, Allen was very important, and now, he has disappeared. Half an hour later, the improvement opinion for the aircraft was reached. When everyone dispersed, it was discovered that Alan was not there. If it was not for the chief engineer to continue discussing with Alan, everyone else thought Alan would go back. Sleeping! As a result, it was discovered that Allen had disappeared. He had been found at dawn, but he had not been found. The person in charge of the base felt bad and hurried to report. Soon, an agent came with a dog, and after sniffing for a long time beside the **** outside, the dog chased it for a long time until it reached a river five kilometers away from the factory and lost its trace. The other party must have ran away in a small boat Who did it and why did he hijack Allen? He is just a test pilot! "Hey." Inside a small wooden house, the light was on, and Allen, who had recovered from his coma, had a clear vision. In front of him, there were several men. At this time, every man had a fierce look. of. "I''m just a test pilot. What do you want? If you want money, please find the company. The company will pay me a ransom. I think I''m worth at least 50 million US dollars." Allen said first. . As long as the company is found, the company will definitely save itself! Allen said that, in fact, he wanted the other party to report to himself. "Allen, we want to know that half a month ago, you drove the XB-29 bomber and bombed New York. We want you to give us justice." A man said, "We are all victims of this incident. Family members." Hearing this, Allen was stunned: "What bombed New York, isn''t that a German thing? How do I know?" Chapter 856： The truth about the New York bombing "Are you all cold-blooded animals? Before you execute the order, don''t you want to have any consequences?" The man in front of you said coldly: "Moreover, the task you performed was just for a conspiracy. Now, Did you know? Even if you go back, someone will not let you go. You are the best if you are killed." Hearing this, Alan hesitated in his heart. In all fairness, he knew that the other party made a lot of sense, and the mission he performed was really horrified. Although they all signed a non-disclosure agreement after the event, who can guarantee that they will not say it? Only the dead are the best. "Two hours ago, Crotis, your deputy, was tragically killed in a car accident." The man in front of him continued. "No, you are talking nonsense!" Allen stood up suddenly and roared at the person in front of him. He couldn''t believe that the man who usually talked and laughed with him, and was close at work, died in a car accident? In this test flight, the two also eliminated a lot of faults together! "And Munch, he had a cerebral hemorrhage and he is still being rescued." The man continued: "It''s really weird. The dead are all members of your crew. Until now, if it weren''t for us, you would probably also Dead, I think you will die on a woman''s belly. You will never know that Jenny is actually an agent, right?" "No, how could Jenny be an agent? She is my love!" Allen shouted. "Yeah, my lover who is more than 20 years younger than you ran into you in a bar, and then fell in love. Within two days, you went to perform the task. It''s a coincidence before and after, right? Now, Jenny is The bed is waiting for you, do you want to go back now?" Allen sat back in the chair. Yes, Jenny appeared too coincidental. If it weren''t for Jenny, he wouldn''t necessarily perform that mission. Moreover, now, the people who performed that mission with him have already encountered an accident. What does this show? "There is nothing wrong with performing the task, but you cannot violate your conscience, otherwise, God will not forgive." The man said: "Bring Lockhet in." Lockhet? This name is familiar! A man, sitting in a wheelchair, came in slowly, with scars on his face. "Alan, you dropped the original bomb?" Lockhet''s voice was quite sad: "I never dreamed that it was our great president who cheated for his personal purposes. Our entire country has sacrificed us for this. I am a victim, and so are you." At the beginning, when he returned from the sea, Lockhet accepted the order to describe this storm incident at sea as being sunk by a submarine, so the scene in the bar was created. However, later, he didn''t expect that there would be a back move. The bomber in the sky dropped the bomb and blew it into the bar, while Lockhet was hit by shrapnel. After wandering on the line of life and death for a long time, Lockhet woke up, and when he woke up, he suddenly lost his memory. It was because of his amnesia that he lived to the present and was brought over by these men. After that, he heard these conversations outside. Now, his body is trembling. The bomb almost killed him and made him disabled for life. Until now, his wounds would be painful when it rained on a cloudy day. All this was given by the pilot in front of him. At the same time, the pilot in front of him is also a poor clown. His ending is also doomed. "Compared with those who died, I am lucky. In this bomb attack, a total of thirty-two people were killed. All of them were innocent." Lockhet said, "Allen, as the pilot who threw the bomb, was , Is there no guilt in your heart?" "No, no!" Allen hugged his head and squatted down. He didn''t want to hear anything, but there was always a voice echoing in his mind. "You are a sinner, you are responsible to those who died, to your members, you deserve to die!" "It''s not me, I was forced, don''t force me!" Allen''s psychological defense finally collapsed. "Can you describe the situation at the time?" The man opposite said: "We hope you can tell the people the truth about the matter. As a free and democratic country, the American people should know the truth." The man turned his head and made a gesture. At this time, the tape in the other room began to rotate. "Extras, extras, President Roosevelt, delivered a war speech. Germany sank a Chinese freighter in the Pacific Ocean!" "Germany is engaged in an economic war against our country, and our country expresses a serious protest against this and must crush the German conspiracy!" As soon as the sky dawned, in the streets of the United States, newsboys began to sell newspapers. The news in today''s newspapers is also explosive. Now, even a mouse on the street knows it, the German''s. The approach is too much, it is a provocation to the United States! However, in another corner of the street, there were also some louder newsboys yelling. "The latest news, a huge scam!" "New York bombing, the conspiracy of the century!" "The Sound of Nature Radio will play a mysterious recording!" Every street, the sound is constantly ringing. For the newsboys, today is a very exciting day for them. The newspapers in their hands will soon be sold out! Even two hours later, when they took the reprinted newspaper and took to the street, it was sold out very quickly! Today''s income is good! With the out of stock newspapers and the broadcasting of recordings on the radio, it is tantamount to a major earthquake for the entire American society. White House. Because of his speech late last night, Roosevelt only slept for four or five hours. When he rushed to the oval-table conference room again, his anger became more tense. "I don''t know where the news was leaked. Now, negative news about the bombing of New York is spreading all over the country." Roosevelt heard these words as soon as he came in. When he heard this, his brows suddenly frowned, and then he spoke. "This matter has nothing to do with us. We have to organize a special investigation team to investigate this matter." The thief shouts to catch the thief, investigate by yourself, then the conclusion is easy to say. "Yes, Congress also thinks so. They asked several members to join the investigation team to thoroughly investigate this matter." Marshall said. Are there some members who want to participate? Roosevelt''s brow furrowed deeper: "Okay, absolutely, we need to find out the truth." Is the US government involved? of course not! All this was done by the British, even if it was the XB-29 bomber that was temporarily deployed, it was also a masterpiece of the British intelligence agency. Even if the truth becomes clear in the end, the U.S. government can leave it alone. The big deal is the responsibility of oversight. Dealing with a few related officials will pass. "Congress also requires us to re-investigate the crash of the Fox freighter and even re-examine relations with Europe." Hearing this, Roosevelt became angry: "What the **** do those idiots in Congress want to do? Could it be that the Germans can only believe it when they hit us?" Chapter 857： 105mm recoilless gun For the American people, this day was a day that shocked them extremely. On this day, two completely different newspapers came into their hands. One of them continued to exaggerate the German threat and claimed that the Germans had sunk an American freighter in the Pacific Ocean. The content of this newspaper makes people angry. However, another newspaper is revealing the truth. The last time a German bomber blatantly attacked the east coast of the United States, causing dozens of casualties, this incident was entirely a conspiracy conducted and performed by the US government. Their purpose , Is to involve the United States in a war that shouldn''t be there! Compared with the previous conclusion, the content of this newspaper is very detailed. The key point is a report by the captain of the so-called German bomber at the time. This bomber was replaced by a Boeing bomber! And, later, there was a private radio station that broadcast the captain''s statement. The authenticity of the content cannot be doubted, because the captain is the chief test pilot of Boeing and the most famous flying hero in the United States! The United States is shaking violently, and countless people are shouting, asking for a thorough investigation of the truth! In particular, several members of the opposition party formed a special investigation team to investigate the matter clearly. If there is really any ulterior motive, Roosevelt''s resignation can be foreseen. The US government has suffered a huge crisis of confidence. And here, Reinhardt, who personally directed the crisis, is reporting to Cyric that Boeing is indeed a huge breakthrough, and they will soon have the current progress! "Roosevelt, it was his own death." Cyric said: "He is too naive. No secret can be a secret. One day it will come to light. A president like Roosevelt is incompetent. He should have stepped down long ago. Up!" It is undeniable that the persistence of the three giants in World War II was also one of the reasons for Germany''s ultimate failure. Without Roosevelt, no one knows what the direction of World War II would look like. In short, it would definitely benefit Germany. Since it is beneficial to Germany, then I must work hard. After affirming Reinhardt''s actions, Cyrek went to a branch of the Krupp company outside Berlin, where the main development and production of recoilless guns. In previous wars, recoilless guns were mainly equipped for paratroopers. They were lighter and had good anti-armor capabilities. But then Cyric gave instructions. Develop a recoilless gun with a larger caliber and become the standard equipment of the ground forces, mainly used for anti-armor combat! No matter how Germany expands its tank force, its congenital shortcomings make it impossible to compare with the violent Soviet Union. The Soviet tank sea tactics are quite powerful. Ordinary German troops must also have anti-tank weapons. In addition to the current 75mm anti-tank gun, recoilless gun is definitely a good choice. Because there is no recoil, it is very light to use. At the same time, it can also be placed on ordinary cars, such as bucket cars, such as seized American Jeep, which can be hit and run. The only disadvantage is that the tail smoke easily exposes itself, but when combined with the vehicle, it is much easier. The previous 75mm gun has a very light weight and can be carried by paratroopers. However, it is lacking in power and cannot deal with future threats. In contrast, the 105mm caliber is more suitable. Therefore, under Cyric''s instructions, the recoilless gun directly crossed the 88mm caliber and developed to the 105mm caliber. Now, this recoilless gun has matured. "Compared with armor-piercing shells, our guns mainly use armor-piercing shells." Krupp''s developer, engineer Claude, introduced Cyric. The principle is different. Armour-piercing bullets mainly rely on hard hits, while armor-piercing bullets rely on metal jets. (I wont talk about the details, so I dont have to say some big cheats.) While talking, when he came to the shooting range outside, Cyric saw a recoilless gun on the ground supported by a tripod, and it looked good. And one kilometer away, a British heavy infantry tank, staying quietly in front, was used as a target. Cyric put on the earmuffs handed by his assistant and watched from a distance. "boom!" At the moment when the fire was opened, a large amount of hot flames spewed out from behind. For an instant, the scene was quite spectacular. If you were far away, I thought it was shot here! With the firing, the shell flew forward, the muzzle velocity was not high, and it took more than three seconds to fly to the target tank. No one can see the process clearly. Only a high-speed camera can capture the picture. When the warhead contacts the target, it is squeezed and triggered by the fuze. Following a thin metal heat flow, it ejects from the invisible metal hood. , This heat flow burned the armor and successfully got in. "boom!" The entire tank was blazing in the explosion. British heavy infantry tanks are very thickly armored, and they can destroy such tanks. On the battlefield, they can also destroy Soviet and American heavy tanks! "In our test, this 105 recoilless gun has a maximum penetration depth of 180 mm. At an angle of 68 degrees, that is to say, we have the ability to deal with target threats for at least two years." Claude said . Cyric nodded. In history, Germany did not pay much attention to recoilless guns. The output was scarce and only supplied to paratroopers. But when it came to itself, the situation had to change a bit! No matter how brave the German tank troops are, more of the German troops are still infantry divisions, at most mechanized infantry divisions. This cannot be changed. For the infantry division the task of anti-tank is arduous. "This recoilless rifle will be mass-produced. All the ones produced in advance will be shipped to Africa for Rommel." Cyric said. Now, there is no war in Europe for the time being. Germany''s situation on the African battlefield has been reversed, especially after the Italian division was stimulated. Now it is the same as Germany. Facing the enemy, yelling and waiting for war! After winning Alexandria, it''s time to go to Africa, solemnly honor Rommel and promote Rommel to marshal! At this time, Rommel, far away in Africa, was also at the peak of his life, a Middle Eastern empire was beckoning to Rommel. After making a breakthrough on the southern front, the German army did not slack off. Originally, the main direction of attack was the north. They immediately adjusted their direction. From the south, they continued to flock behind the British army. In order to avoid the fate of being encircled and annihilated, Montgomery can only order his frontline troops to retract back to Alexandria, build a defensive position here, and persist until reinforcements arrive. Chapter 858： Montgomerys judgment "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded from the outside, and the soil on the roof continued to fall down, and the people in the room seemed to be used to it, turning a blind eye, carefully studying the situation. "During this period of time, the Germans drove Italian soldiers to launch a total of six attacks on us." Lieutenant General Nori said. When they retreated to Alexandria, the superiority of the soldiers was shown. After all, they were so crowded. Now that so many troops are gathered in Alexandria, they can even take turns to fight in positions, and they can even fight once or twice. The countercharge made the Germans suffer. Although the Germans surrounded the outside, Alexandria was a port. At night, there would still be transport ships sneaking in to shore, bringing them supplies, and taking away the wounded soldiers. Thats how they fought here. , Still very comfortable. Everyone knows that persevering is useful to them, after all, they are waiting for support. However, the Germans didn''t seem to be in a hurry, so they were stuck in a stalemate. "Everyone, now, we have to think about it. Why did the Germans do this?" In Montgomery''s mind, the tight chord was telling him that it is not a good thing that the Germans are not attacking now! Montgomery''s words calmed everyone down. Sometimes they just didn''t want to think about it. "Could it be that the Germans will bypass our Alexandria and go straight to Cairo?" Finally, someone said. Since the inland is full of deserts, the German army can only continue to capture the port along the way, so that it can save the terrible long logistics supply. There are many mechanized units in the German army, and the demand for logistics is even greater. Only when they have captured Alexandria, can they use this as a logistics base to continue to occupy the Egyptian capital Cairo. This is the point of view that almost everyone agrees with. They stick to Alexandria. This is the consensus. But what if this judgment is wrong? In other words, the German army did not intend to use Alexandria as a springboard, but ran directly to attack Cairo for hundreds of miles? If a few days ago, this was just a premonition, the Germans have been constantly beating and stopping here in the past few days, it would have already explained the problem. "However, our reconnaissance aircraft did not find any special circumstances!" a general said: "On the road from Cairo to Alexandria, there is not a large number of German armored forces advancing." "Our reconnaissance plane is only for investigation during the day. The Germans, what if it is night operation? If the Germans have been feinting here these days, maybe they will be able to pounce on Cairo tonight. "Montgomery continued to analyze: "Everyone, I only know that we were prepared for a **** battle at the beginning, but in the past few days, our battle was not cruel. This has already explained the problem." The German tanks have a very powerful impact. If the Germans rushed forward without fear of sacrifice, then Alexandria would have to go through some hard work! But now? There is no hard fight, the daily fight is just a small fight, like now, even the artillery fire is not intensive! If the Germans really wanted to siege the city, those battleships on the sea would have moved over and shelled at close range! They haven''t done this before! The abnormal performance in the past few days finally made Montgomery make this bold, terrifying inference that no one wants to accept. The Germans are heading to Cairo! Montgomerys words made the faces of the people present become serious. Everyone knows that Cairo is now an empty city. If the German armored forces are really rushing to Cairo, then they have almost no possibility of counterattack. Cairo may fall quickly. Especially, His Majesty the King, the Prime Minister, and some high-ranking officials who have been transferred from Britain one after another are all in Cairo! How to do how to do? "So, I suggest that we retreat immediately and can''t wait any longer!" Montgomery said: "Wait until tonight, after night falls, we will immediately take a transport ship, leave Alexandria, and return to Cairo!" In the daytime, that is the world of the Luftwaffe. Although the British occasionally take off reconnaissance planes, they are also sneaky. Once they are discovered by the Germans, they will often be shot down. It is safe only at night, and the transport ship is the same. If it is during the day, I am afraid that more than half of the casualties will be paid. As long as there is a transport ship, the overwhelming Stuka will fly over. Although the periphery was surrounded by German and Italian troops, there was no problem with sneaking away from the sea. Hearing what Montgomery said, many people stopped talking. Now, just relying on an inference, without any real evidence, it is necessary to withdraw, this is not justified! However, since Montgomery''s arrival, at least it has saved the precarious situation, and Montgomery has hardly missed every judgment. Therefore, the people below still believe in Montgomery, or, more importantly, if someone commands and someone takes responsibility, that''s enough. To retreat, just retreat. "Tonight, leave the South African Second Division to guard Alexandria, and the other troops will leave by boat!" Montgomery thought for a while and continued to add: "If you don''t take the equipment, you can leave it to the South African Second Division." I cant wait any longer, I have to retreat quickly. Its very difficult to break through the land. Its more suitable to walk on the water. Some heavy equipment, such as tanks, may not be taken away temporarily at least. People must go first, no matter when there are people and soldiers, there will be hope. Equipment, you can continue to get it from the United States! Montgomery relied on his own judgment and intuition to make a move to withdraw troops, and his judgment was incredibly accurate. A village near Giza, west of Cairo. The origin of any civilization must have a water source, and all civilizations were born near rivers. For example, in Egypt, the ancient civilization developed along the Nile River. Near the Nile River, there are more and more villages. This is the main population area. After breaking through the Alamein line, the British army actually retreated to Alexandria, which made Rommel feel extremely excited, Montgomery was simply too stupid! Almost without hesitation, Rommel made the decision, leaving the Italian army and a German infantry division to besiege Alexandria and make an offensive appearance, while the main armored division turned to the south and attacked the Egyptian capital. Cairo! Chapter 859： Rush into Cairo Among all the commanders, Rommel is absolutely bold and eclectic. On the European battlefield, Rommel has experienced the great power of the blitzkrieg, and in North Africa, of course, he has to give full play to this advantage. ! In all fairness, Rommel''s action this time was dangerous. Rommel left the long logistic supply line and directly charged with the tank troops. If the British army cut off his logistic line, he would be quite uncomfortable. It can be said that Rommels current advancement is a bit risky and desperate, but in recent years, every German advancement is almost the same risk. The German army is like a gambler, but their luck is quite good, every time they are right! The Italian division is no longer a noodle army. Their combat effectiveness has been significantly improved, and their fighting will has been completely renewed. Therefore, if the British army in Alexandria wants to break through, it is also very difficult. Since the main force of the British army is in Alexandria, it is the advantage of the tank troops to come in. Rommel stood on his Panther 3 tank, watching his troops advance. Montgomery''s guess was right, he set out at night. They stayed hidden during the day and drove at night. They did this because they weren''t afraid of the British attack. Cairo was almost an empty city. The defense team in the city could not stop Rommel''s attack. Rommel was afraid that the King of England would run away. He went straight to Cairo, just wanting to make a great contribution. In London, in the British mainland, his army did not catch George VI, so he was sent to Egypt. At that time, Rommel had this idea and brought George The VI caught it! As long as there is no George VI and Churchill, there will be no British resistance. As the legal king of England, Edward VIII will rule the huge Britain and colonies. This battle is for future stability. It is worth taking some risks! Although it was at night, for them, it was the same as during the day, as if walking on the ground. Now the moonlight is clear and it can be seen tens of meters away. At the same time, even if it is pitch black, they still have infrared headlights at night. Marching and combat equipment. "We will move forward for an hour and we will be able to walk to Cairo." Unfolding the map and looking at the signs on it, Rommel''s assistant Lorrain Zihofen said. Its only twenty kilometers away from Cairo. If they start moving at full speed, it will only take half an hour. Now, they have to move forward slowly. They have to control all the traffic arteries in Cairo. They have to control the traffic on the Nile. Every bridge, they have to ensure that the entire Cairo is blocked, which requires slow action. Rommel nodded: "Yes, we are only one step away from success. Now, let us take this last step." "Boom!" At this moment, suddenly, a huge explosion sounded in the distance. This voice made Long Melton stunned: "Damn it! What''s the matter?" This time the explosion sound can expose his troops! Soon, there was a more intense firefight ahead, and the report on the radio soon came. "An Egyptian army was discovered earlier. The scale is still unclear, and it is in an exchange of fire with the Egyptian army. Egyptian army! As a colony, Egypt was once colonized by many countries, but now it belongs to the British colony, and the population of Britain itself is not large. Therefore, in order to maintain the rule, there are also troops under British rule in Egypt. However, Egypts own army is also very weak. Therefore, the British army carried it on the front line in the previous battle. But now, Rommel was quite unsuccessful, and actually ran into an Egyptian army. This Egyptian army is also not going well. They are only a second-line force. Just two days ago, they were ordered to garrison at Giza and guard the west gate of Cairo. As a result, they had just moved over and joined the main German armored force. To encounter! If they didn''t know anything, and they were prisoners obediently, that would be fine. However, after they came to Giza, they deployed sentries on the road to interrogate passing vehicles and pedestrians. According to the above meaning, in this case, deserters may emerge and flood into Cairo, or there may be civilians fleeing. If they all flood into Cairo, it will bring problems to the security of Cairo, and it will be detrimental to the morale of the military. Another aspect, of course, is to prevent German agents from infiltrating. The king, the prime minister, and others have all come to Cairo. The Germans will definitely come to assassinate them. The deployment of various outposts can at least make the German infiltration more difficult. However, they absolutely did not expect that tanks would come and hit the field just after the sentry post was set up! After all, it was dark night, and the two sides didn''t see it very clearly. After the tank troops in front of them found obstacles on the road, it was too late. They were also seen by the opposite side. In an instant, the Egyptian army on the opposite side threw a grenade. Yes, their intuitive reaction is to throw grenades! At a distance of tens of meters, grenades can fly past, and at the same time, they have no other anti-tank weapons! When the grenade exploded, the German tank soldiers, unambiguously, stepped on the accelerator and rumbling up, crushing the Egyptian soldiers in front of them into mud and smashing the roadblock. At this time, they were exposed at the same time. "Full speed, full speed forward, call me to Cairo!" Rommel''s voice came from the radio: "Rush into the Palace of Farouk and capture King George VI alive!" Now that it has been exposed , let''s do it! After getting the order, all the tank soldiers went crazy. The driver opened the hatch above his head, revealing his head, under his feet, the accelerator pedal to the end. At both ends of the tank''s body, the two shining headlights were also turned on. They were exposed anyway, so they broke the can. Although there is a night vision device, it is better to use infrared headlights and photoelectric tubes to observe. After all, it is better to use the headlights to look cool. It is better to use visible light. The tanks and the engines are rumbled. Rushed towards Cairo, the capital of Egypt! They are now competing for speed. The occupation of Cairo is not considered a success. Only when George VI and his wife are captured and Churchill is captured alive can it be considered complete! This night is destined to be thrilling! Downtown Cairo, the Royal Palace, when the news came, it was already twenty minutes later. Chapter 860： Propose to the little princess After the end of World War II, all the colonies had a sense of independence. They no longer wanted to be oppressed. They wanted to control their own destiny. In this case, many royal families have been defeated. Yes, the royal family is the main rule of the third world countries in this era. For example, Libya and Egypt are all ruled by the royal family. The current king of Egypt is Farouk I. This king is quite famous, of course he is famous for Yin. At that time, the father of Farouk I was old and was worried about no heirs. As a result, a son came out and he was very happy. This son became the eldest son just after he was born. In 1922, Daddy Fuad became king of Egypt, and Farouk became the crown prince of Egypt and was named "Prince Said." Farouk is not interested in learning and is idle all day long. It is the expectation of all parents to hope that the son will become a dragon. Therefore, his father sent him to the UK for further study, but he is not learning and skillless. Chengri and the noble children used gambling and hunting as a pastime. In addition, Farouk has a lustful nature, often hangs up with young girls, and has relationships with at least a dozen women. In May 1936, Farouk inherited the throne due to the death of his father. He was only sixteen years old at the time. It was not until July 26, 1937 that Farouk officially reached the legal age and took the throne. In other words, the current Farouk is just a young man who is less than twenty years old. His footsteps are a bit frivolous, and the years of life among women have made his body worse than before. Only by relying on his youthful advantages can he feel that he is still strong. Now, in the palace, Farouk looked at the people and women in front of him. Queen Elizabeth, and two little princesses. After fleeing to Egypt, King George VI still maintained the dignity of the royal family. As a British colony, Farouk was also respectful, and even vacated several palaces from his palace to live in the British royal family. And that night, Farouk I invited them over in the name of the banquet, and they had no reason not to come. "What about your Majesty? Why didn''t you see him?" Farouk said. After hearing Farouks question, Queen Elizabeth said: The military affairs are urgent. He has gone to discuss the military situation with Prime Minister Churchill, and I hope King Farouk will understand. Farouk is quite a relaxed king. He doesn''t have to do anything all day. However, after coming to Egypt, King George VI has given up the old royal attitude of throwing hands away and participated in various meetings himself. Want to save the current precarious situation. He did not attend this kind of banquet either. Okay, what a great opportunity! Hearing that George VI was not there, Farouk''s dark eyes looked at the little princess on the side. Elizabeth-Alexandra-Mary-Windsor, now in her teens, looks like a bud, which is really exciting! "With the wise leadership of King George VI, I firmly believe that we will never fail." Farouk continued. Now, the territory of Egypt is being conquered by the German army. For Farouk, there is nothing to worry about. The British army is resisting. This is a war that has nothing to do with Egypt, although it broke out on Egyptian soil. "Yes, we firmly believe that we can counterattack back to Europe." Upon hearing this, Queen Elizabeth also answered calmly, showing the elegance of the European aristocracy in her every move, even if she is now fled and lost, she is still a noble. , Is still the Queen of England. "However, there is another king in England!" Farouk''s words seemed to have some helplessness: "Edward VIII, has been calling me to hope that I can obey the British government. I am embarrassed!" After Edward VIII re-entered the throne, he immediately issued notices to the colonies, asking them to immediately submit to Edward VIII. For Egypt, there is an army loyal to George VI in Egypt, so Farouk cannot respond to Edward VIII. If he responds, he might be overthrown. But now, moving out of Edward VIII can achieve his goal! "Edward VIII, and the Germans are embarrassed, and he is now even more willing to be a running dog of the Germans. Such a king is simply a shame to our entire royal family, a shame to the entire United Kingdom, the Windsor family, there is no such scum." King Edward VIII, Queen Elizabeth was immediately moved, how can such a person be a king! "Yes, Queen Elizabeth, you are right, but now that there are colonies, I am also very embarrassed to respond to the call of King Edward VIII." Farouk said: "Now, Germany is attacking Egypt. Our army and our people are bleeding. All this requires a proper reason!" "What reason?" After hearing this, Queen Elizabeth had already understood something. When Farouk was in London in the early years, it spread among the British aristocracy. It was absolutely an image of an unlearned, playboy! "If Princess Mary can marry me, then I have enough reason to convince everyone in Egypt." Farouk said triumphantly: "I hope to make me perfect. When I first saw Princess Mary I couldnt help but fall in love with her when I was there." "Wow..." The little princess who was eating grapes by the side cried immediately. Farouk''s appearance was like a beast, looking at her eyes with spring light. Toad wants to eat! When Queen Elizabeth heard this, she immediately knew that it was not good. Of course she could not marry the princess to him. This is a rascal! Even if you are a member of the royal family, you need to exchange yourself for political benefits when necessary. However, Egypt is a British colony. If the kings of each colony use this to threaten the royal family, how many royal families are there? The princess married them? "King Farouk, you already have a wife, and Egypt already has a queen. I hope this joke will not be mentioned again. It is too late today. We are leaving." Queen Elizabeth stood up and took her two daughters. Want to leave. After he succeeded to the throne, Farouk married the noble lady Fari in 1938, but he still seduced women after marriage, publicly arguing that people should not be restrained in love and that mistresses should be allowed to exist. Anyway, he is the king of Egypt and no one can care about him. His mistresses are numerous, such as actresses and well-known female talents. Historically, Farouk and Farida divorced in 1948 because he met at a jewelry store. A 16-year-old girl, Nariman, he immediately pursued the young and beautiful girl, and finally held a grand wedding. Now, for Farouk, nothing is impossible, especially after seeing the elegance of the Queen of England and the cuteness of the princess, he can''t wait even more. "Queen, please stay, I''m very serious." Farouk said: "If you can''t marry Princess Mary, then I can''t guarantee Egypt''s allegiance." Chapter 861： 1 flower love at first sight? Maybe it is. Although I have stayed in the UK for several years, although I have contacts with many aristocrats in the UK, I have also had relationships with many aristocratic women. However, the royal princess in front of him is different. That tender face, that noble temperament, that elegant manners, that upturned mouth, everything made Farouk very much. It can be said that when he first saw this princess, Farouk was I made up my mind and divorced my wife. I must marry Princess Mary! This is what Farouk hopes most, and he can''t wait! If you can''t marry, then you will go to Edward VIII! Anyway, they are also the King of England! Hearing what Farouk said, Queen Elizabeth turned her head and said: "Faluq, if you really take refuge in Edward VIII, then you will be spurned by all the Egyptian people. I believe that you are a conscience. A righteous Egyptian leader, not an accomplice to the Germans." After speaking, Elizabeth took the two princesses and left the venue. Hello, am I that hateful? Looking at the back of several people leaving, Farouk I was very depressed. That pretty figure made Farouk even more excited. As a master of flowers, he knew that what he did just now was too hasty, so he should change it! To apologize tomorrow? That''s too shameful, right? The teenage princess is definitely a flower. It''s worth apologizing for this flower. After making up his mind, Farouk watched the silhouettes of a few people leave, suppressing the fire in his heart, well, idle and bored, go out and find an affair. He held a headdress in his hand and put it under his nose. He sniffed it hard, and it smelled like a little princess. In addition to loving women, Farouk''s other hobby is stealing things. Farouk once found an old pickpocket in the prison to apprentice his skills, and learned a thief. After that, he went to various dances and evening parties in the palace, roaming and stealing among the distinguished guests, and regarded the obtained items as personal collections. For example, in history, he stole the pocket watch of British Prime Minister Churchill, and stole the burial objects from the kings body when the funeral team of the Iranian King passed through Egypt, including swords, ribbons and medals. Those who know the inside story jokingly call Farouk a "Thief from Cairo." I stole your headdress, you stole my heart! Farouk thought secretly. Except for the gate of the palace, Queen Elizabeth felt her back soaked. She led a daughter in one hand, looked at the servants behind her, and said, "Don''t worry about us, you can go back." This servant, also in the palace, is now unreliable. When George VI returns, I will tell him to move out of the palace and live in the army. That way, it is safer. While thinking, she walked forward. At this moment, all of the street lights in the entire palace were all turned off. This Farouk is really not at ease! "Children, don''t be afraid. Let''s live next to her." Queen Elizabeth said, taking her two daughters and continuing to walk back, but she didn''t know that she had already taken the wrong road ahead. This is a chaotic night. In the Cairo headquarters, George VI, Churchill and others are discussing countermeasures. "An American cargo ship was sunk by the Germans. It is conceivable that with this precedent, they will be even more unscrupulous in the future." George VI said with anxiety: "We cannot rely on the support of the United States too much. More, we have to think about building factories in the colony and producing weapons ourselves." For the United Kingdom, the colony is their raw material producing area and industrial product exporting place. They will not industrialize the colony. After all, no one is talking about environmental protection. But now, the situation is already obvious. They have to wage a long struggle in the colonies, and they must rely on the colonies. Under such circumstances, their transformation of the colonies is imperative. Churchill shook his head: "We don''t have the funds, and we don''t have the time. These will all be resolved later. Now, we should ask the United States to use warships to protect cargo ships." That was an American cargo ship that was sunk by the Germans. Will the United States be willing? In this case, the Americans should dispatch warships to **** the cargo ships! A submarine can only play awe-inspiring in front of a civilian cargo ship. Once the U.S. Navy joins in, it can sink the opponent''s submarine. Then the German submarine will attack the U.S. Navy. In this way, the U.S. and Germany will officially fight. ! Once the United States joins in, and truly joins in, it will greatly reduce the pressure on the United Kingdom. There is hope for ourselves! Hearing what Churchill said, George VI nodded: "Well, this is also a good way." "At this stage, the situation is still not optimistic for us. If we continue to receive no support from the United States, we have to go backwards. I suggest that we can retreat south to Sudan and all the way to South Africa. Retreat to India." Churchill continued. In the foreseeable future, oneself may still be unable to stop the German offensive. If this is the case, then you need to continue to retreat! To withdraw to the Middle East and India, we must continue our struggle! At this moment, an adjutant ran in nervously: "It''s not good, it''s not good!" "What''s the flustered?" Churchill was very disgusted with this. For a long time, have there been few terrible things? What''s all the fuss about. "On the outskirts of Cairo I suddenly found the German armored units, they have already rushed towards Cairo!" German armored forces? Standard mode of Blitz! Hearing this news, Chugilton stood up: "Quickly, immediately follow the No. 1 plan and evacuate quickly, Your Majesty, we are leaving!" These days, Churchill has gotten used to it. He knows that if he wants to win the final victory, he must protect himself, especially the king. Therefore, every time he goes to a place, he will prepare a plan for retreat. Evacuate to Sudan first! A team is always ready to go. "No, the queen and the others are still in the palace, I''m going to pick them up." George VI said. He certainly remembered his wife and children. On the way to escape, he had the burden of the country and the warmth of the family. George VI could not give up his relatives. "The Germans will rush in soon." Churchill said: "Your Majesty, your safety is the most important now. As for the queen, someone will bring them back intact. Please trust me." Chapter 862： Caught a big fish "Even if I die, the queen and princess dreams will not make any mistakes." Churchill added this sentence. Finally, King George VI no longer hesitated. He originally planned to pick up his wife and children by himself and run away together. Without his wife and children, life would be meaningless. However, Churchill''s words made George VI dispel his doubts. Thinking about this way, Churchill relied on Churchill to cheer himself up. Along the way, Churchill overcame various difficulties. He believed in Churchill. "Quickly, protect Your Majesty the King from leaving!" Churchill shouted. Several loyal guards came up, took the king away, and protected him to ride in the car. They would quickly exit from the eastern city along the small road and embark on the road to escape again. After sending away King George VI, Churchill took a breath and wanted to get in the car to pick up the queen and them. After that, he heard a huge roar outside. "Boom!" It was the sound of a tank gun firing. It was huge. The whole room seemed to be trembling. The Germans were so fast. Listening to the sound, I''m afraid they are less than two kilometers away from here! "Quick, get in the car, and we will leave too!" Churchill immediately changed his mind. Anyway, someone was already there to pick up the queen and the others. Now, his life is precious and he must leave! Churchill broke the promise he had just given to George VI. He got into the car and walked outside. "Boom!" It was the roar of another tank gun. With the explosion, the fortification on the street was destroyed. The soldiers who were standing there were killed at once, and the rest were scattered like birds and beasts. Run, run quickly! They are just second-line guards. They don''t have any anti-tank weapons at all. They can only escape in the face of German tanks. Rush, rush! The German tank troops charged towards the street in a violent manner. The headlights of the tank were still on. Two beams of light illuminated the street in front. The engine at the rear was roaring. The tank was racing like this on the enemy''s street at night. It feels unparalleled. There is only one street away from the destination! "Mom, I''m afraid!" In the palace, the youngest daughter Margaret covered her ears in horror. Outside, the sound of gunfire was getting closer. Queen Elizabeth squatted down and took the little daughter into her arms. At the same time, she held the elder daughter with her other hand: "Don''t be afraid, we are leaving here, and we will meet the father." What is going on in this **** palace? At this time, Queen Elizabeth already knew that she was lost. At this moment, several servants came to face each other, and they were all panicked. "Hey, where is the exit?" Queen Elizabeth shouted to several people. These people didn''t reply, they just rushed in one direction. First three or five, and then more people. Elizabeth looked at several people, gritted her teeth, turned around, and ran along. These servants must all ran out of the palace. She followed the servants and was able to run out, so she was safe. Elizabeth had no other choice but to run along. At this time, the great maternal love was reflected in her. She held Margaret in one hand and Elizabeth''s daughter in the other and ran together. This is the palace, and it must be the easiest place for the enemy to search. Only when you leave the palace first can you find a safe place to hide, and then meet George VI. Run, run, run, you can feel the gunfire behind, that the guards in the palace are resisting, the direction here is correct! Run, run, run, and finally, I have vaguely seen something in front! The back door, the back door of the palace! At this time, everyone was out of breath, but when Elizabeth ran to the door, she was shocked. "Boom!" There was a loud crash, and everyone stopped. In their surprised eyes, they watched the high wall of the palace collapsed. Then, the German tanks with their headlights turned on. Get in! "Everyone, stay where you are! Kneel down and lower your head, otherwise we will be shot!" A shout came from the other side. German! Looking at the black cross on the turret, Elizabeth didn''t know how courage she was. She took her daughter, and ran back in the opposite direction. They cannot be captured by the Germans. If they are captured by the Germans, they will definitely use themselves and their two daughters to blackmail King George VI, and the hope of restoring the country will be completely shattered! Even death cannot fall into the hands of the Germans! However, she did not know that she ran aimlessly like this, but it made the Germans even more noticed. In particular, she was still wearing the concierge clothes she used to attend the banquet. She had a very long skirt. After running two steps, she suddenly stepped on the corner of the skirt, followed by a puff, and tripped. "Woo." The young Margaret burst into tears immediately: "Mother..." Do not! Queen Elizabeth was about to collapse. She felt the dark shadows in the German lights. It was a few tall German soldiers, holding submachine guns, and they had already rushed towards them! "Caught a big fish!" The German soldiers chased them almost after they were running back. Now, seeing a few of them, the German soldiers were happy: "It''s Elizabeth!" The queen cannot be added. In the eyes of Germany, George VI is no longer the king. "Quick, quick, keep looking, and find out King George VI!" More German soldiers rushed in. Block the door with a tank in the front Hit the wall with a tank in the back. Sure enough, it is even more rewarding in the back! Successfully captured members of the British royal family! The German soldiers in the brigade, armed with assault rifles, rushed into the palace, they must capture George VI! At this time, the previous battle has also ended. The guards in the palace were quite weak in resistance. After the German tanks fired a few shots, they surrendered. They were all flesh and blood, and there was no need to compete with the tanks. "Buzz, buzz." The diesel engine was roaring, and there were bright headlights everywhere. The commander of the German tank force shouted loudly: "Who knows where George VI is? Find George VI and get a bounty ten. Ten thousand euros!" Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man. In the later generations, this is how Shao Damu was betrayed. It is a pity that the traitor who betrayed him did not end well. The Americans did not get the bounty, and finally accompanied Shao Damu together. Went to another world. "I know, I know, I will take you there!" Suddenly, a servant stood up, 100,000 euros, he would not earn so much in his lifetime! Chapter 863： Suez Canal The sky gradually brightened. This night, for many people, was the most unforgettable. The citizens of Cairo, listening to the gunfire outside, the continuous sound of cannons, no one dared to go out. Immediately after the dawn of the sky, a few bold, quietly poking out their heads, they found that there were German tanks guarding the corner of the street, and every street was under martial law. Then, the German army began to be in the city. Conduct a big search. Royal palace. The tall and handsome Rommel got down from the tank he was riding in, followed the steps, and walked into the palace. There are still blood stains on the steps, which are left by the resistance elements. Since it is a war, there will be death. There is no need to whitewash yourself harmlessly. Rommel, dressed in a uniform, walked into the palace. When he sat on the main seat of the tall hall, he looked at the detained people. "Your Majesty, have you thought about it?" Rommel looked down at the young man with bruises on his face. Not George VI, but Farouk I. When the German tanks were on fire on the outskirts, the British Command received an early warning and immediately organized a retreat. However, no one thought of informing Farouk I. As a result, Farouk I waited until the German tanks entered the city, only to find something wrong, called his guards, and wanted to evacuate. After a few minutes, the German tanks came up. If he hadn''t revealed his identity in time, the German tanks would have thought they were an army, and would have almost wiped out. Farouk I fell into the control of the German army. At this time, looking at the German officer sitting in his position, Farouk I was extremely afraid. "Think about it, think about it." Farouk I said: "I am willing to take the entire Egypt and show my allegiance to Edward VIII." After speaking, he turned into a crying face again: "Actually, I wanted to respond to King Edward VIII''s call a long time ago. It''s a pity that the entire Egypt is controlled by the British army. If I declare Responding to the call, I will be killed next. Now, I can finally formally loyal to London. I will immediately make an announcement to the whole country." Farouk I was just a dude. He had no loyalty at all. Now, in order to survive, he certainly would not have anything to do with George VI. Rommel nodded: "In addition to allegiance to King Edward VIII, Egypt needs to abolish the Anglo-Egyptian Treaty and directly sign a treaty with our Germany, which will control the Suez Canal for a hundred years." "Okay, no problem." Farouk I said. Regarding the important node of global shipping, another export from the Mediterranean easily fell into the hands of Germany. At this time, Farouk I only wanted to save his life, and all conditions could be agreed. Besides, the Suez Canal is the same for everyone, and Egypt will not benefit anyway. The Suez Canal has been excavated since ancient times, but in modern times, it was reopened in 1856. It was France at that time. As a result, decades later, the Suez Canal was sold to Britain by France. Since then, Britain has taken control of the Mediterranean, from Gibraltar to the Suez Canal, all under British control. Until now. In fact, as long as Farouk I was loyal to London, the Suez Canal would be under German control, and Edward VIII had to obey German orders. However, from a long-term perspective, it is more appropriate for Germany to directly occupy it. In fact, even without the promise of Farouk I, Rommel had already sent an armored division to advance toward the Suez Canal just before dawn. "Your Majesty, this is a treaty we drafted. Please sign it." Rommel took a stack of documents from the briefcase of the assistant behind him. Farouk I looked through it, and the content was almost the same as the one signed by Britain at that time. Germany has the responsibility to protect Egypt from foreign aggression, and Egypt is placed under German management during the war; The Luftwaffe has the right to fly in Egyptian airspace and use Egyptian airports; Germany occupies various naval bases including Alexandria. Germany stationed 20,000 ground troops on the Suez Canal. Egypt can build an army, but it needs to buy German weapons and receive training from a German military delegation. It can be said that Germany has robbed a lot of power from London. Now that London has surrendered to Germany, these colonies must of course be given to Germany if they want it. "Okay, you can go down now." Rommel said, looking at the document signed by Farouk I, he waved his hand as if driving away a fly. Then, the new captives were brought up. Compared with the obedient Faruk I, these people now are quite unruly. Three women, two of them are girls. "Kill us, we won''t give in." Queen Elizabeth said, she led a daughter in one hand, and when she said this, her heart was actually struggling. It is not terrible for her to die, but the two daughters have to follow her to the funeral, which is simply too difficult for her to accept. Thinking of this makes her heartache. However, if one''s own side does not die, it will be used by the other side to intimidate George VI. Queen Elizabeth does not want to embarrass King George VI. The hatred between Britain and Germany is still waiting for George VI to report! She has only a dead end. "Why? What crime did you commit?" When he heard this, Rommelton asked, "Could it be that, in your eyes, we are the same as those spread by the outside world. They are all murderous demons?" Then Rommel squatted down, looked at his little daughter Margaret, and said, "What a lovely little girl, when I see you, I think of my son, Manfred, recently Busy with military affairs, I haven''t seen him for a long time." After speaking, Rommel reached out and wanted to squeeze Margaret''s face. Margaret was very scared and hid behind Elizabeth. "So, what do you want to do with us?" Elizabeth asked. "That''s just to ask, what do you want." Rommel said: "I will give you two choices. First, go back to London. You are still women of the Windsor family. Edward VIII does not dare to harm you. You can Continue to live there. Second, you can also go to Berlin or Paris. In short, you can go to any country that belongs to the Eurozone. You can see if the living standards of the countries are better than before under the rule of Germany. ." It was a pity that Rommel had not caught George VI, and it was difficult for Rommel to deal with these three mothers and daughters. So, he kicked the ball back to Berlin in time. Now, the two methods he proposed are the decision made by Cyric. Chapter 864： Fall of Egypt Cyric will be the head of an extremely large third empire. He has power and grace, and he has to serve the people. It can be said that using these ladies, especially two little loli, to threaten George VI, for the time being, it seems like a good idea, but the reputation is also stinking. It''s better to settle them properly, anyway, with the attention of Reinhardt''s agents, it is impossible for George VI or the United States to take these three people away. Therefore, it is now much better to arrange them so that they can live normally as before, but it is better, so that it is easier to convince the public. After hearing Rommels words, Elizabeth seemed to not believe her ears, and returned to England, or to Paris, to any Eurozone country? This condition is too loose! "What we need to fight against is the rebels. The war is a man''s business." Rommel said: "Elizabeth, you should know that I never lie to women." As he said, Rommel stood up: "You are from a nobleman, and you must be very unaccustomed to this kind of drifting life? Now, let me send someone to send you back." Until she walked out of the palace, Elizabeth was still in the clouds and mist. She never thought that she could go back with her two children. This is probably the best choice. She is really unwilling to take her two children to death. If she can go back and live a normal life, she has fulfilled her obligations as a mother. Just let yourself be an ordinary person. The chaotic night had passed, and when the sky was light, George VI got off the plane. After they came out of Cairo, they arrived at the airport and took a simple transport plane to fly directly to Sudan. Now, it is the territory of Sudan, which is hotter than Egypt. There were several Sudanese blacks who came to greet him. However, looking at these blacks, his mood was not relieved. "Churchill, is there any news about Elizabeth and the others?" George VI asked. When the plane was waiting to take off, Churchill also arrived, but George VI was disappointed. He did not see his wife and children. At that time, he was confused. He wanted to go back and look for it, but the rumbling of cannons in Cairo told him that he should not lose his mind, and now that he got off the plane, he had an ominous premonition. "Sorry, the city of Cairo is very chaotic. We can''t get in touch for the time being. Please believe me, the queen and the princess will be fine." Churchill said. Now, no matter how nervous his heart is, he has to pretend to be confident, everything is fine, under his control! "Your Majesty, Radio Cairo is broadcasting!" An entourage who followed, shouted with a pale face. broadcast! Right at the airport, King George VI was listening to a radio that was turned on. At this time, it was playing Farouk I''s speech to the people of the whole country. "We have made mistakes during this period of time. Now, we can''t go on the wrong road." Farouk I''s voice is still relatively immature, after all, he is still a young man who is still nasty. "Here, I declare that we express our allegiance to King Edward VIII of England. We are still citizens of the British Empire. At the same time, we are also good friends of Germany." "This scum!" Hearing this, George VI clenched his fists and his nails pierced deeply into the flesh. Egypt is an important colony of the United Kingdom. The fall of Egypt made his road to rejuvenation even more distant. ... "At the same time, fortunately, Elizabeth and her two daughters are still in Cairo. They will be escorted back to England and live in their castles. At the same time, I also call on Albert to stop trying. Once restored, lets go back to England. Germany will pardon all the crimes you committed. You and Edward are still good brothers, but Churchill must be arrested. He is the biggest war criminal in Britain!" When he said this, Farouk was unwilling in his heart. He was very depressed thinking that his favorite loli was going back to the UK. Now he is not familiar with the Germans, so he cant tell the Duke. Mainly to be a wife. "No, no!" George VI yelled. He raised the radio and fell heavily to the ground. The tube was broken and the radio became parts. He was still uncomfortable and drew out his sword. Cut it off hard. Click, click again. No one stopped George VI. At this time, Churchill''s brain was also very messy. The German trick was really too cruel! Fortunately, the king is arrogant from the bottom of his heart. If he has the mind to surrender, then everything will be over. Now, let the king vent all the anger in his heart. When the vent is enough, the brain will calm down again, and it will rethink, and he has not lost yet! As long as there is Montgomery, as long as there are elite British troops. By the way, where is Montgomery? Churchillton was also anxious: "Quickly, contact Montgomery, let him give up all the positions in Egypt, move quickly, and come to Sudan!" Alexandria was originally the most important port in Egypt, and it was even so important that it almost became the capital. Cairo on the Nile was not so beautiful. Therefore, the ancient Egyptian kings like to go to Alexandria for vacation and live. Just a few months. Therefore, in Alexandria, there is also a special Tyn Point Palace, also called the Winter Palace. When the sky lighted up, the Italian troops rushed into the Winter Palace in one go. "Hey, this wall is made of gold!" "Quick, pry it down!" "That lamp is mine, don''t grab it!" The whole Winter Palace was noisy. After fighting all night finally defeated the opponent, the Italian soldiers seemed to have endless strength. What is the purpose of fighting? For Italian soldiers, fighting for the kingdom is all vain. Now it is a good opportunity. They can make a fortune! Egypt is one of the four ancient civilizations. For thousands of years, Egypt has left a lot of valuable historical wealth. Take the pyramids, for example, its a pity that the pyramids are very evil, and they generally dont think about the pyramids, but now, in the palaces of Egypt, of course they have to looting! The Italian military officers, standing high, watched their subordinates move things excitedly, but they did not stop them. Some time ago, the British army in Egypt beat the Italian army to the ground. Now, it is time for them to pay a price! It is time to make up for the warriors of the Kingdom of Italy! Who dares to slander the lack of discipline of the Italian army? There is no cross-border behavior towards civilians. As for the palace here, it was destroyed in battle! Chapter 865： Guard the canal The Suez Canal, extending from Port Said in the north to the city of Suez in the south, is 190 kilometers long. It is a sea-level waterway that connects the Mediterranean and the Red Sea and provides the nearest route from Europe to the land near the Indian Ocean and the Western Pacific. Since the excavation, it has become one of the most frequently used routes in the world. It is also the boundary between Asia and Africa, and the main channel for people from Asia to communicate with Africa and Europe. This important communication route must be in the hands of Britain! Therefore, the British stationed a large number of troops in Egypt, even if the British troops were in a disadvantageous state in the battle with the Germans in western Egypt, and even if the British troops in Alexandria were besieged, no one thought about mobilizing the troops here. In the Suez Canal area, there are thousands of troops stationed in the British 23rd Infantry Division, the commander of the garrison Lindemann, who has not had a good night''s sleep these days. The battle on the frontline turned abruptly, and the Suez Canal was Rommel''s ultimate goal! If the Germans wanted to seize the Suez Canal, they must first control Port Said in the north of the canal. Therefore, under the leadership of Lindemann, these days, the British army dug out anti-tank trenches outside, and the trench width exceeds four. Mi, the German tank, can''t make it through. In the middle of the night, in his sleep, he was awakened by his adjutant. When he hurried to the front of the sand table, he heard the news that couldn''t be worse. "The German army ran a long distance and attacked Cairo. They are likely to move on towards the Suez Canal." The adjutant said: "According to the speed of the German offensive, it is possible that after dawn, the leading German troops will appear in our control. Area." "Order the troops and prepare to go into battle." Lindemann said: "We will defend the Suez Canal to the death." Although the Suez Canal is quite long, the most critical node is the Port Said. This is the starting point of navigation. Now, there is no need to worry about the Germans destroying the canal. After all, the Germans still want to continue to use the river. If the Germans want to get this river intact, they must occupy Port Said. It is conceivable that the fighting here will be even more cruel. At the same time, in an air force base in the Canal District, a fighter plane was dragged out of the hangar. The recent battles have caused great losses to the British. When the German ground troops were advancing, Stuka and HS129 were all accompanied by the advancing, and they carried out indiscriminate bombings on the British army. The British Air Force also rose up to resist. Unfortunately, the quality of fighter jets cannot be overcome, and they do not have an advantage in quantity. When the British homeland was defended, almost all the elite pilots were dimmed, and now there are Those are newbies. Therefore, the British Air Force in Egypt was quickly maimed. However, in the Canal Zone, there is still an air force left. Moreover, they have recently changed shotguns and received the latest fighter jets from the United States! The P-40 is a fighter jet developed by the American Curtis Company before the war based on the improvement of the P-36 "Eagle". The main thing is to change the engine from the "Twin Hornets" star engine to the turbocharged "Allison". V-1710 inline engine. Prior to this, P-36 has achieved great success and sales are quite high. Therefore, only the engine was modified to make this aircraft mediocre and almost featureless. Throughout World War II, this aircraft was almost a flash in the pan. However, since the P-36 has been mass-produced, it has been tested in actual combat and only a few changes to the production line are required to produce the P-40. It was almost the only model that could be mass-produced and sold in the United States at the beginning of World War II. In other words, its output was quite high! After this aircraft was manufactured, the first overseas buyer was France. Unfortunately, the 100 P-40 ordered by the French were surrendered under the German blitzkrieg before they left the factory. Now, in the context of supporting the UK, these aircraft have been sent to the Middle East. Captain Loso watched the ground crew hang up his plane. At this time, Dongfang had gradually brightened. In front of the nose, the pattern of the huge shark''s mouth is very eye-catching. Painting the front of the plane as a shark''s mouth looks very powerful. This idea is not the first one created by Chennault. The British Air Force fighting in North Africa first came up with this beautiful painting. In all fairness, this aircraft is a bit worse than the Spitfire. The body structure did not move, but the engine power was increased to 1150 horsepower. The liquid-cooled engine made its windward area much smaller. Even so, it was the highest than the Spitfire. The speed is about a hundred lower. What''s more, the high-altitude performance of this aircraft is also quite poor, as soon as it passes 6000 meters, its speed and controllability drop sharply. In history, the British bought back this fighter, named the Tomahawk, some were dispatched to train, and others were sent to the second-line battlefields, namely the Middle East and North Africa, to serve as fighter-bombers. And now, these fighters are the main force of the air force in the Suez Canal area. They did not participate in the battle some time ago and have been maintained in good condition. Their only mission is to protect the Suez Canal! When this fighter was exported to the UK, four 7.7mm machine guns were added to the wings, which became a model with two 12.7mm machine guns on the nose and four 7.7mm machine guns on the wings. It seemed to have good firepower, but, The German fighter planes have long since used aerial cannons. Large-caliber aerial cannons can blast a large hole with one shot. Now, watching the ground crew nervously reloading, Loso had an impatient impulse. He silently lit a cigarette and watched the ground crew busy. "Woo, woo." At this moment, a sharp air defense siren suddenly sounded over the entire base Damn, the Germans came so quickly! "Quick, quick, start the engine!" When he heard the air defense alarm, Loso quickly ran to his fighter plane, and the ground crew was busy loading the ammunition. He had already left the plane. At the same time, he was shaking. The ground handling vehicle stood on a ground handling vehicle. He put his crank on the propeller, and it happened to be stuck together with the slot on the axis of the propeller. He bent over, waiting for Loso''s instructions. Turning on the switch and connecting the oil line, Loso shouted loudly: "Hurry up!" launch! The ground crew started to shake the crank, and the propeller turned up with the crank, from slow to fast. On the right side of the front of the nose, all were exhaust pipes. As it shook, a stream of black smoke came out, and the black smoke became more and more. At the same time, the engine also heard a louder noise. "Boom, boom," the engine was like two stinky farts, followed, happily spinning, and it was already started! Chapter 866： Port Said Hand cranking is a fairly normal way for aircraft engines in this era. Some are on the front of the propeller with a crank handle, and some are on the side. There are many ways to start, and even the most evil old Maozi is started with explosives. In history, even the BF109 was started by hand crank, but when it came to FW190, it was considered to have an electric start. This method is primitive and backward, but it also has benefits. For example, if someone wants to steal the plane and there is only one person, it cannot be stolen, because it cannot be started at all! Now that the engine had started, Loso shouted loudly: "Move away, move away!" The ground handling vehicle that was responsible for starting in front, and the ground handling vehicle used as a step, were quickly shifting aside, and Loso could not wait to pull the throttle lever backwards and release the brake. From the parking area, P-40 quickly taxied to the runway. He needs to take off to meet the enemy! The Germans actually wanted to carry out a sneak attack when the sky was just getting light. Of course, they would not watch the Germans raging. It was an eagle, so it would soar into the sky! In front of Loso''s eyes, the runway for take-off appeared. He fully opened the throttle. The water-cooled engine in front roared and roared. The wings on both sides were cutting through the airflow and continuously turning into lift. Take off, take off! Loso couldn''t wait to pull up his plane, but at this moment, an anxious voice sounded in his headset: "Captain, Captain, pay attention to the back!" Behind? The front end is a long inline water-cooled engine, which occupies almost half the length of the fuselage. The cockpit is in the middle of the fuselage. This kind of fighter has almost no rearward vision. This is also the mainstream layout in the early days to minimize air resistance. ! And now, Loso turned his head vigorously and looked back. Before he saw anything, he heard a terrible noise from behind. "Tom tom, tom tom!" An HS129 attack aircraft had caught up with him, and shot a 40mm Bofors shell at him from behind! After being replaced with a new engine, the maneuverability of this attack aircraft has finally undergone a completely renewed change. There is no longer any need to upset the pilots due to the reduced maneuverability caused by the cumbersome armor. At this time, the pilots in the cockpit, Just lower the control lever, and the nose of the machine headed down, like a dragonfly, and then the 40mm cannon fired! The cannonballs came violently, and the plane on the runway was blown up! Behind it, the 40mm grenade was burning blazingly, and the performance was quite powerful. As long as one hit, it could explode a big hole! What self-closing fuel tanks and fire extinguishing systems are all useless! The burning fighter continued to slid forward and slid. Loso in the cockpit exhausted all his strength and finally jumped down from above. He watched his fighter plane, like a huge fireball, charging Go to the lawn on the side of the base. His foot was injured, he stood up limping, looked at the entire base, and listened to the constant explosions around, like **** on earth. The air defense position on the west side of the base was the first to be dropped. A few HS129s came over, and once strafed, no one came up. Then, one Stuka dived and dropped bombs, exploding the entire antiaircraft artillery position. Then, those HS129s continued to shoot at various targets in the airport, and even the thick hangars couldnt stop them from shooting. A P-40 just exploded and caught fire, just like it was driving. It''s the same for a bonfire party. Numerous ground crews and pilots screamed and dodged everywhere. Behind them, German pilots strafed toward the ground. People were constantly shot and screamed. Before the war, their base has been abolished! In front of Loso''s eyes, there was fire everywhere, and death everywhere. This is a war destined to be tragic! Port Said. This is a port that prospered solely on the Suez Canal. It exists as an important transit point. Now, Port Said, as the starting position of the Suez Canal, is the focus of the British army. It is true that the guards here are not the troops mobilized from the colonies, but the purest British soldiers. Their fighting will must be stronger. Moreover, they have made preparations in advance, that wide anti-tank trenches will block the attack of German tanks! This is also their only way. The anti-tank guns sent by the United States were equipped with front-line troops, and they did not fall into their hands. With their current 2-pounder guns, they were useless. The guarding soldiers, holding their rifles, were waiting in the trenches. There was some fog in the morning, and they looked extremely cold. Just ten minutes ago, the Germans sneaked into their air base, and all fighters were destroyed on the runway. Therefore, everyone knows that the battle will start soon. As a soldier of the empire, fight for the empire to the last minute! "Oh, hum." At this moment, the roar of the engine came from the sky. They raised their heads and suddenly showed confused eyes. What flew was not a German Stuka, but a plane. Junker-52 transport aircraft! What do you want to do with this plane? Junker-52 was very careful not to have an air defense position close to the ground, just above the trenches on the front line, like snowflakes, a large number of leaflets were scattered. The Germans are handing out flyers! Private Ryan only felt a white flare in front of his eyes, a leaflet just covering his face, he picked it up and looked at the words on it, all written in English. British soldiers, don''t let your blood flow in vain! The empire does not belong to George VI, and you should no longer bear the impossible ideals for George VI. Alexandria has fallenCairo has been captured by our army, George VI has disappeared in the rebellion, Elizabeth has returned to London, Egypt has surrendered, and this war is over! Put down your weapons and return to the arms of Edward VIII. As long as you put down your weapons, no one will pursue your previous mistakes! "No, no, this is a conspiracy by the Germans, let''s not be fooled!" Someone shouted. "No, it''s a fact. If General Montgomery was still in Alexandria, how could Germany keep raiding here!" "Edward VIII is the current king, and George VI is dead!" "No, you are not allowed to insult King George VI. He is our leader. We will not surrender to the world''s enemy, Germany!" On the battlefield, there was chaos and people with all kinds of opinions. At this time, their commander did not come forward. The lower-level commanders had no ability to think and needed to listen to the higher-level commanders, but their upper-level commanders disappeared, and they were summoned back to the headquarters. Chapter 867： Armored bulldozer "I was sent by General Hobart." Port Said, British Command, a British officer said: "I hope you can understand the situation and stop making unnecessary sacrifices." In a blink of an eye, in London, a large number of high-ranking officials have been loyal to Edward VIII. After all, the current situation is quite obvious. Germany has unified Europe, and it is difficult to make progress in the restoration of George VI. General Hobart once sent people to lobby the commander of the Egyptian garrison, but it was unsuccessful. Now, Cairo has declared allegiance to King Edward VIII. The whole of Egypt has allegiance to London. At the same time, the British defense line in Egypt has completely collapsed. In this case, can the Suez Canal be held? Of course not! They are here, just adding casualties! "The Italian fleet and the French fleet are moving in the direction of Port Said. It will take about half a day to get outside Port Said." The British officer continued: "At that time, the German army will not need to use the naval guns. You can blast Port Said to the ground. Everyone, think about the soldiers under you, their relatives far away in Britain, will they receive a corpse?" The commander of the garrison, Lindemann, was sitting on it. At this time, his heart was fighting fiercely. The purpose of continuing to fight is to loyal to King George VI, but the result of the fight is already obvious, and they will all be killed. So, what is the point of this? The anti-tank trenches can only delay the German tank forces, but they cannot stop them forever. The Germans only need to level off those trenches after a few days, and that is enough. "Everyone, time is running out. I''ll just say so much. If you choose, it''s all in your hands." After the British officer finished speaking, he lowered his head and flipped through a thick book. Cyric quotations. In the conference room, there was no imaginary quarrel. Every officer was in deep thought at this time. The expressions on their faces were painful, but they had no choice. ... "Boom, boom, boom." Steel monsters have appeared in front of the British army. Private Ryan put his hand over his eyes and looked into the distance, and he could see that in the fog, huge German tanks had rushed up. But something is wrong! What rushed up was not the usual German main battle tank. The car body was in the style of a tank, but there was no turret on it. There was a big shovel in front of the car body! German engineering equipment! As the war progressed, Germany was also learning about warfare. Germanys armored force was invincible, and its opponents would use special methods to deal with it. Digging anti-tank trenches is a common way. The British had done this the last time they attacked London, and they actually dug into a water channel. Although Germany has a more terrifying fighter machine, it also made the mouse tank show up once, but this is not the right way after all. The opponent can easily counter it. For example, the body of the mouse tank is longer. In the past, the opponent only had to dig wider anti-tank trenches. Especially, when it comes to attacking the Soviet Union in the future, the manpower and material resources that the Soviet Union can mobilize will be even more terrifying, and it can be dug out as wide as possible. Then, we can only change our mindset and counteract it, which is also very convenient, that is, mechanical equipment! Rushing to the front is the armored machinery that has been modified. It was a few armored bulldozers that moved up front, and the chassis was based on the Panther 3 tank chassis. The power is sufficient. After removing the upper turret, it will save weight. The previous one was equipped with a large shovel and turned into a bulldozer situation. "Put down the bucket!" the captain yelled. The hydraulic cylinder with armor protection moves, and the front shovel touches the ground. As the crawler continues to push forward, the bucket shovels the soil on the ground abruptly and pushes forward! This is not the only one, now, there are five identical armored bulldozers, pushing forward side by side! There was a puff of black smoke from the tail engine. As the soil in the bucket increased, the engine became more and more strenuous, but they were still advancing steadily! Five bulldozers opened up an attacking surface that was more than ten meters wide. In front of them, the British soldiers were dumbfounded. They do not have any weapons to counter it! If they use anti-tank guns, they will hit the front shovel at best! There is soil in the shovel, and the shovel is still made of thick steel plate. As you can imagine, they can''t even penetrate the shovel! As a result, in the eyes of everyone, the five propulsors that moved side by side successfully advanced to the front of the anti-tank trench. Then, amidst the noise, all the soil in the bulldozer shovel fell and entered the anti-tank. In the trenches. Just under the eyes of the British army, the bulldozer''s operations were steadily carried out, once, twice, and after being pushed five times, the anti-tank trenches were filled! Then, five road rollers started up! This is simply a mechanized one-stop pit filling operation. Although the tanks behind are almost able to pass, they still feel that it is not safe to let the roller do it again. The road roller is also modified from the Panther tank chassis. The turret is removed and the rollers of the road roller are added in front. It is quite simple. In addition to being used to press roads, this equipment has another use. It can be used to open channels directly in minefields when needed! The front roller can be used to blast anti-tank mines! Anyway, that thing can only damage the track, press it with a roller, it doesn''t matter if the roller is hurt, at most, go back and change another one. The huge roller came over and pressed the soil down in an instant. It was still above the ground just now, and now it is just flat! The road roller was directly in reverse gear and moved backward. At this time, the tank troops who couldn''t wait behind, the charge officially began! "We will use anti-tank grenades to eliminate the Germans!" "No, we should not go to death, we can''t beat German tanks!" "Then fight too!" "Our sacrifice is meaninglessLondon has surrendered!" "You coward, our allegiance is King George VI, and he still insists!" "George VI is dead!" On the battlefield here, the arguing became louder. Some young soldiers wanted to continue fighting, and some older soldiers remembered the cruel battle. Then look at the current situation and know that surrender is the best choice. German tanks will not wait for them! On the opponent''s position, black smoke rose, it was like the engine was running at high speed. Private Ryan looked at the German tank in front of him. At this time, he was also at a loss. The tanks moved quickly, and when they reached a position of about 100 meters from the position, they suddenly stopped. A white flag was hoisted high on the British army''s position. Chapter 868： Target Middle East At the last moment, Lindemann finally made his choice. In World War I, Britain has lost a generation of youth, and now, the blood of British soldiers cannot be shed in vain. After seeing the facts clearly, Lindemann finally gave up. Since he could not fight against Germany and saved the lives of these fighters under his men, it was even more important. The order of surrender was given by him. This heavy burden is for him to bear. The life of every soldier below is precious! The war is over. The South African Division in Alexandria surrendered in the middle of the night, but the army led by Montgomery, who took various cargo ships and left Alexandria at night, was missing. In the desert of the Giza Plateau, southwest of Cairo, a motorcade stopped. "Head of State, welcome to North Africa." Outside the car door, the tall and handsome Rommel shouted to the people in the car. The great head of state Cyric, after learning that Egypt had been restored, could not wait to take a special plane and fly to Egypt! Moreover, the first thing Cyric did after getting off the plane was to come here. On this civilized land with a long history, tall and triangular buildings are standing. pyramid. Cyric in his previous life used to like to travel very much. When he was in college, he used to cycle to many places. Cyric had long been interested in the pyramids, but he had never had a chance. And now, finally, Egypt has surrendered under the iron hoof of Germany, and Cyric''s secret trip this time is to visit the pyramids. "The one in front of us is the largest pyramid in Egypt." Rommel actually only saw it today. The march last night was in the dark and it was not considered passing by. This pyramid is the tallest, it is equivalent to a 40-story skyscraper. It is said that 100,000 people worked under the scorching sun and the whip of supervisors. It took ten years to build stone roads and catacombs. It took another 20 years to build the tower. The entire project lasted more than 30 years. Now, there is no cultural relics protection organization to make trouble, and Cyric looks at the rocks outside that have been corroded in the long years, and he is interested. "Rommel, we Bibi, who climbed to the top first?" Cyric said suddenly. It''s been almost 20 years since he crossed over. Cyric has also changed from a young man to a middle-aged man, about the same age as Rommel. Now, after hearing Cyric''s proposal, Rommel was also eager to try: "Well, great head of state, I won''t let you." The guards on the side frowned, no matter who it was, a mistake would make them very nervous! However, they had no choice but to follow the two of them, follow them, and climb the tall pyramid. Over the years, Cyric has not neglected to exercise. You must know that the body is the capital of the revolution. At the same time, Rommel was the same. At the beginning, both of them strode, almost half-running toward the top. The steps are so high that you must lift your feet to go up. At the same time, over the long years, a lot of yellow sand has accumulated. After running dozens of floors, the two finally slowed down. Rommel''s breathing began to swift, and he looked at Cyric on the side and saw that the other person had almost the same expression. It was just running, now it''s walking, and after going up for a while, it almost becomes crawling. Finally, when the two reached the highest peak, they were already using both hands and feet. Gasping heavily, the two reached the top almost at the same time. By this time, it was already past five in the afternoon. The sun shone high from the western sky, and the shadow of the pyramid was stretched very long. Sitting on the top, both of them were full of spirits. A group of guards also climbed to the side breathlessly, forming a wall of people. If anyone falls, they will be protected immediately. "Well, Rommel, it seems you are not old yet," Cyric said. "Head of State, I have always admired you. Your vision is better than all of us. Today, I admire your body. You are the greatest person in Germany." Rommel said. At this time, the two sat side by side on the top of the pyramid, looking at the east, with an exotic scenery as far as they could see, but it was indeed beautiful! "Rommel, what are your plans next?" Cyric asked. The German army crossed the Mediterranean Sea, helped Italy and defeated Egypt. This was the primary task. Now, Egypt has fallen into German control. What will Germany do next? The two routes, heading east and reaching the Middle East, can go all the way to Iran and connect with the British colony of India. After all, there is no Pakistan yet, and the Indian colony includes Pakistan. In this way, the Indian Ocean also fell under German control. The other direction is to go south and occupy Africa! Africa is the main source of raw materials. For example, uranium ore has the best in Congo. At the same time, according to intelligence, King George VI fled to the south and may have arrived in Sudan. It is impossible for Germany to invest too much in Africa. Now Rommel''s military strength is already at its limit. Germany will then accumulate strength and prepare to overthrow the Soviet Union. Cyric made a sudden visit this time, on the one hand, he came to Egypt to see, on the other hand, he wanted to hear Rommel''s opinions. "Go east, cross the Suez Canal, and occupy the Middle East!" Rommel said affirmatively. Hearing Rommel''s words, Cyric nodded in satisfaction, which also happened to be the answer he wanted. "Why?" Cyric asked. "Because of Africa, it will be ours sooner or later." Rommel said very clearly: "Africa is mainly French and British colonies. As our fighting progresses, these colonies will all be loyal to us sooner or later. To the east, We can accumulate a better strategic posture, and we can also contain the Soviet Union from the south." As an outstanding general in Germany, Rommel''s vision has also broadened, and, as in history, Rommel has always wanted to replicate the territory of the ancient Roman Empire. The Middle East was once regarded as the center of the world. "Of course, there is another reason." Rommel said: "Head Cyrek, I remember hearing you say that black liquid gold is buried underground in all countries in the Middle East. If we occupy there, we can control the world. wealth." Hearing this, Cyric opened his mouth suddenly. Yes, he said that it was a time when he leaked his mouth and said it unconsciously. Unexpectedly, Rommel remembered it! Below the Middle East, oil is buried everywhere. In later generations, the Middle East will be the focus of all major powers. However, at present, the Middle East is not so famous. For example, Saudi Arabia, the world''s largest oil producer, is still a backward emirate, and the lives of black people in Africa are no different. Until the Second World War in history, Saudi Arabia was also an important material transfer point because it was close to the Red Sea. As a result, British soldiers accidentally dug up oil when digging trenches. At this time, it was not well-known. No one knew how much oil there was underground in Saudi Arabia. Until the end of the war, after geological surveys, it was discovered that Saudi Arabia is simply a country floating on oil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The entire Middle East, almost all Is such that! Cyrek once predicted that Libya had oil, and the result was dug out. Now, Rommel''s armored forces can gallop in Africa, relying on the oil directly provided by the Libyan base! Cyrics prediction was never wrong, so Cyric once said that there is a lot of oil in the Middle East, and Rommel remembered it. The setting sun sprinkled its last radiance onto the earth. In the golden afterglow, two empire decision-makers stood at the top of the pyramid, and their figures grew taller. "From here, across the Nile, to the Middle East, to South Asia, wherever the sun shines, it will become the land of the empire!" Cyric said: "Rommel, I officially inform you that you are already the marshal of the empire! You must lead the army of our empire and open up a larger territory for the empire!" This is the beginning of a new era! (I feel this picture is beautiful, what do you think?) Chapter 869： Winter war Finland. Time has only entered October, and there are already snow flakes above my head. Most areas of Finland are high latitudes. Here, summer is very short, but winter is very long and cold. The native Finns have long adapted to the severe cold here. Outside, they wear snow camouflage overalls with hoods, wrapped inside m/39 winter wool hats and m/36 wool uniforms. This woolen uniform is quite warm. Wearing it will not feel cold at all, although most of this work clothes are hand-made from bed sheets because of the emergency. At the same time, they wear high-tube Lapland boots on their feet. These high-tube boots made of felt and leather are very practical and fully adapt to the harsh environment of the Winter War. Wearing gloves, they looked at the Soviet position in the distance. Next to them, there were a few German soldiers. At this time, the German soldiers were obviously not as cold-resistant as they were. The original uniforms issued by the volunteers could not stop the cold here. They also had the same clothes of the Finnish army on board. But still a little trembling. "It''s **** cold!" a volunteer soldier said. The white breath on his beard has already begun to freeze, making him look like Santa Claus. "Let yourself exercise. After you move, it won''t be cold." A Finnish soldier skillfully handed him a bottle of wine. In Norway, wine is also subject to a lot of restrictions. High-quality wine will be subject to a large tax. For example, in later generations, one liter of 40-degree wine will be taxed at 200 yuan! This is just tax. Norwegian wine is almost expensive in Northern Europe, so they have also developed a route. Norwegians buy wine from Sweden, Swedes buy wine from Denmark, and Danes buy wine from Germany, even if they drive more than ten hours. The car is also not hesitating! When I arrived, I could only sigh, the wine here is really **** cheap! And now, it''s almost the same route, but it''s easier. Germany directly supports the liquid bread like wine, and inside, there is a strong vodka flavor. An absolute high number, pleasant wine. Yes, these wines were exported from the Soviet Union to Germany. The trade between the two sides is very smooth. Drinking Soviet vodka and hitting Soviet devils. Thinking about this, I get drunk. Why should Germany help Finland? On the one hand, Finland was used to hold down the Soviets, so that when Germany was on the western front, the Soviets would come to make trouble. In fact, it was the same. The cunning British had long thought of the Soviet Union! Unfortunately, the Soviet Union was held back. In several battles, the Soviets failed and returned, but in the last two months, the Soviets suddenly stopped and did not continue any fighting. This feels very unexpected, and at the same time, it also indicates that once the next battle begins, the Soviet offensive will be more violent than before! Clay took a sip, only feeling extremely spicy, which made his stomach feel overwhelming, and his lungs began to cough, but after a few seconds, a warm sensation came out of his stomach. It poured all over the body and felt comfortable everywhere. "It feels better," Clay said. He put down the rifle he was carrying from his back, and skillfully pulled the bolt a few times. Well, it looks good, no problem. In addition to supporting Finland and dragging the Soviet Union, Germany has sent volunteers. Of course, there is another purpose: to adapt to the severe cold in advance, adapt to the winter war, and prepare for the future invasion of the Soviet Union! In history, Germany has been hitting Moscow, but it fell short because of the severe cold. Although there are many brick makers in later generations who asked the beasts to analyze it, it was not cold back then, and the bolts of the gun would not freeze. However, no one will tell the specific situation anymore, and various researches are carried with subjective assumptions, but now that Cyric has crossed here, he must strive to be more fully prepared. All kinds of weapons and equipment, personnel, running in cold weather, so that Germany can adapt to combat in cold weather as soon as possible, this is a must! For this reason, Germany even specially developed a gun oil, which was tested in the ice and snow in Finland. As for the effect, even Finnish soldiers like to use it. They are here as an observation post. Since the Soviet army on the opposite side has not moved for a long time, the alarm level has been lowered here. Usually, only the observation post is observing the opposite side. You have to wait until the opposite side starts to move. Only then will the troops come out of the barracks and enter the battlefield. Like now. They were watching the opposite side while drinking a few sips of wine to warm their bodies. Clay felt very comfortable in the first sip and couldn''t help but take another sip, but when he finished drinking, he looked to the opposite side, as if a puff of black smoke came out. At the same time, the ground trembled slightly. "No, it''s the Soviet army, they are about to be dispatched!" Klei shouted: "Quickly, notify the headquarters, battle alert!" What caused the large amount of black smoke? If there is nothing wrong with the prediction, the opponent''s tank must be launched! In the last encounter, the Soviets paid a great price and finally occupied the guarantee zone of the Finnish defense line, while the Finnish army continued to confront the Soviets in the main defense zone. It was freezing cold, and the launch of the Soviet tanks, there was a puff of black smoke. When their tanks warmed up, the attack was about to begin! Enter the battlefield! The sirens sounded at the position here, and a famous soldier, wearing warm clothes, ran out of the barracks and ran towards his position. "Quick push up our anti-tank gun!" Pattyfo, the squad leader of the Volunteer Army Artillery, shouted loudly to his men. In the past, their anti-tank guns have been proven to be unable to effectively penetrate the heavy tanks of the Soviets, and the use of tungsten alloy armor-piercing shells was too expensive, so after the last battle, they sent the report. Up. As a result, they got this new batch of equipment. Germany has promised the Soviets that no new legal weapons will flow into Finland. And these anti-tank guns are definitely not legal weapons, but British. The most effective 17-pounder anti-tank gun developed by the British urgently before the war! After the occupation of Britain, under the call of Edward VIII and under the leadership of Hobert, a group of technicians from the Royal Ordnance Institute stayed and continued their original work. This batch of 17-pounder guns entered mass production, the first being produced and supplied to Finland. "Report, the tires are freezing!" a soldier shouted. Chapter 870： T-34 Tank Sea The 17-pounder gun is placed on the gun rack, and on both sides of the gun rack, there are two tires. After all, the entire gun body weighs up to 3 tons. Now the tires are frozen! Hearing this voice, Patty Buddha shouted loudly: "Then don''t bake it!" Fire up! In Finland, the volunteers and the Finns gradually learned how to heat up the fire. The weather is freezing. The car is here. As long as it stays for one day, the tires will freeze on the ground. The next day, if you want to restart, you can only Roast the fire. In addition to tires, the engine will freeze, so if you want to continue working in cold weather, you must be able to burn. If it is a gasoline engine, beware of burning the car at all times. German trucks and armored vehicles are all diesel, which makes burning easier and more effective. For example, now, upon hearing Patty Buddhas order, a soldier hurriedly pulled out a rag from the side, rolled it on a wooden stick, and put it in a dirty oil barrel and dipped it a few times. Inside, there is waste diesel. The lighter was lit, and after the small flame came into contact with the cloth strip, the torch entangled with the cloth strip was lit and smoked. With this torch, the soldier slowly approached the tire, roasting back and forth where the tire touched the ground. This is also exquisite. If you stay still, the tire will be burned. After all, this thing is a rubber product and must be burned repeatedly and back and forth. The snow below has been smashed away in advance, exposing the frozen ground below, and the tires have been stuck with the ground. The heavy snow was blowing, and the torches continued to burn, and the tires were slowly recovering, recovering, and then the tires finally loosened! Both sides were roasted almost at the same time, and soon the tires were off the ground and thaw! "Quickly, push to the ground!" There were many preset positions in front, but the anti-tank guns were not immediately deployed. That was to prevent the Soviet scouts from detecting specific deployments. They would only be deployed before the war began. An artillery squad, with a dozen people, raised their artillery legs, pushed tires, and rolled out ruts in the snow, heading towards the position. At the same time, on the opposite side, Soviet tank soldiers were also preparing for the final offensive. Last time, they did not break through the position of the Finnish army on the opposite side, leaving Moscow feeling dull, but this time, they must achieve the goal anyway! Compared with the last time, they dispatched more troops this time. Now, there are rumblings everywhere in the entire position. They have been waiting for several months. Now, their organization is finally ready! This is the organization of a mechanized army! A mechanized army is composed of two tank divisions, one motorized division, one motorcycle regiment, one independent communications battalion, one independent engineering battalion, and one aviation group. Among them, a tank division consists of 2 tank regiments, 1 motorized infantry regiment, 1 artillery regiment, and some service support units. There are 375 tanks, including 63 KV heavy tanks, 210 T-34 medium tanks, 102 T-26 and BT tanks. This batch of equipment made them wait for several months, just for this day, to break the opponent''s defense line and rush to the Finnish capital, just like the Germans! At present, the Soviet Union is still competing with Germany. The Germans have already occupied half of Europe, and the Soviet Union is struggling to fight a Finland. This is of course inappropriate. In addition to this mechanized army, plus other infantry divisions, combined to form the Soviet 7th Army, their mission is to occupy the entire Finland! Hundreds of tanks started rumblingly like this. At this time, they had not set off immediately. The main tanks all use diesel engines. Now, the diesel engines have just started, and the car must be warmed up. It takes a while for all kinds of lubricants to be properly lubricated and the water temperature of the engine to rise. This is the last time before the war. At the side of his tank, Andre quietly lit a cigarette, watching the black smoke from the engine gradually fade. His tank is the latest T-34. It took less than half a month from the factory to reach his hands. These days, they have just become familiar with the operation of this tank, and they are far from handy. Compared with the models they used to operate, the engine is full of horsepower, and the tank gun is even more powerful, but the accuracy is not very good! Fortunately, the opponent has no tanks. The main type of ammunition they are equipped with is grenades. Now, every tank is full of ammunition and fuel, ready to attack. "Flap, pop, pop!" Three red flares rose from the rear. When he saw these three flare flares, Andre quickly jumped onto his tank. "Go!" Andre looked ahead. Company Commander Victor was standing on the tank, waving a small flag. Yes, they still lack a tank radio station. The position of the tanks internal radio station is empty. Therefore, the main command of the tank unit is still carried out by the flag, which means that the command of the tank must be risky and expose the body. Row. This is also no way. Fortunately, the brave armored soldiers will not be hindered by this difficulty. Not to mention the tanks, even the fighter planes have some parts that cannot be equipped with radio stations. set off! The driver slammed the accelerator, and the T-34 tank started to move in a puff of black smoke! This kind of tank, which has declared far and wide in history, began its first battle. Blast the tank sea! Some of the Soviet Union is population, some are steel, using a large number of tanks, swarming up, either rushing over or falling on the road of charging, will never retreat! The great tank designer Koshkin is no longer there. He cannot see the tank he designed, galloping on the battlefield. One two, three, hundreds of tanks, charge together! The one that started in the front was still the KV-1 heavy tank. Due to the disadvantage of the last battle, this tank has also undergone a simple modification and thickened armor, which makes its action more sluggish. As a result, the T-34 tanks behind could not bear the speed of the tortoise crawling, and passed the KV-1 tanks one after another, like a tide, toward the opposite Finnish army position. On the opposite side, there were exclaims everywhere. "Oh my God, so many tanks!" "The Soviets, did they send all the tanks?" "I haven''t seen it before, what kind of tank is that?" The Soviet Union had a very strict camouflage for this tank unit. Therefore, until the start of the war, the Finnish army did not notice that the Soviets actually used such a huge army! Hundreds of tanks charge together, and the formation is grand. The whole ground is constantly shaking, making people feel that the end is coming. Chapter 871： Are holding big moves "Armor-piercing shells, reload!" At this time, the 17-pound anti-tank gun was finally pushed into the gun position. This gun position has been reinforced and is specially used to release this large anti-tank gun. In the old days, small-caliber anti-tank guns had very light weight and were easy to move. Therefore, it is no problem to fire a shot or change a place. But now, as the enemys tank armor is getting thicker and thicker, the caliber of anti-tank guns is getting bigger and bigger. Its not easy to move. Therefore, the threats facing anti-tank gunners are getting bigger and bigger. There is no choice but to fight all the time, either to repel the enemy''s attack, or to be killed by the opponent''s artillery. This is a cruel battle. Patty Buddha watched his men open the cannonball box and stuff the cannonballs in, while he himself was quickly determining the enemy''s position and shooting Zhuyuan. The large caliber has brought high power, and at the same time their range has also improved. Now, with so many tanks on the other side, overwhelming the sky, it is the most suitable choice to kill the opponent at a long distance. "Boom!" A cannonball was stuffed into the barrel, and Patty Buddha was holding the binoculars and observing the situation on the opposite side. There were a few tanks that immediately attracted his attention. On the turrets of those tanks, the commander was actually outside, and they were also waving small flags. Needless to say, they were absolutely commanding! Kill them first! "A distance of 1,200 meters, the third tank on the right, ready to fire!" Patty Buddha shouted loudly. Following his command, the gunner moved the gun body quickly to make fine adjustments. Finally, he shouted loudly: "Aiming!" "Fire!" "Boom!" As the firing order was issued, the gunner pulled the gun cord fiercely. At this moment, a huge flame emerged from the muzzle, which was comparable to the naval guns on battleships. At the same time, the entire body of the gun was trembling violently, and its recoil was amazing. Everyone, at this moment, feels that their heart has been hit, this gun is comparable to howitzers! No way, British tank guns follow the path of brushing the chamber pressure. This kind of anti-tank gun, regardless of its small caliber, but the charge in the cartridge is quite strong, resulting in high chamber pressure. Because the muzzle velocity of the shell is high, the disadvantage is that it has a short life. Now, after the launch, they didn''t even have time to see their combat effectiveness, so they continued to reload in an orderly manner, preparing for the next shot. The hollow-capped armor-piercing projectile flew toward the opposite side at an initial speed of 884 meters per second. At a distance of 1,200 meters, it only took one and a half seconds. At this time, the Soviet tank troops had not yet realized the arrival of the crisis. The last time they were attacked by artillery from the opposite side, it only started at a distance of about five hundred meters. But this time, a kilometer away, the Finnish army opened fire! "Boom!" The shell, with a nearly perfect ballistic curve, flew to the opposite T-34 tank! With a fierce whistling, the cannonball hit the extremely smooth cast turret of the T-34, which is also the perfect bulletproof shape that the Soviets are most proud of. At the next moment, a huge explosion sounded. The newest Soviet T-34 tank was easily penetrated from the front of the turret armor, drilled into the turret, and exploded! Opening the lid and revealing half of Victor''s body, he was blown away at this instant. His lower body had disappeared, and his upper body, in the explosion, flew into the sky! It''s so overbearing! "Company commander!" Andre behind could not help shouting loudly. He watched the company commander''s tank with his own eyes, and it was destroyed like this! At this time, there is still more than a thousand meters away from the Finn''s position! Obviously, the Soviets are holding big moves, the Finns are also holding big moves, and the Finnish army is also equipped with more advanced anti-tank guns! The 17-pounder gun fires the most common armor-piercing projectile. It can penetrate 130 mm armor at a distance of 500 meters at a 30-degree incident angle and 119 mm armor at a distance of 1,000 meters. This type of gun can play a role as an **** tiger tank. Now, if it is used to fight the T-34, it is simply killing. The frontal armor of the T-34 tank is only 60 mm thick! So what should I do? Of course keep going! What is tank sea tactics? That is, in the case of unable to obtain an advantage in quality, use the quantity to win. When the speed of the opponent''s anti-tank gun counterattack is not as fast as the speed of your own attack, the opponent will lose! Fighting is to death! "Go ahead, keep going!" Andre shouted loudly: "High explosive bombs, load me high explosive bombs!" Of course, they weren''t just beaten and didn''t fight back. Now, even though the opponent only fired one shot, their target has been exposed, just wait for the beaten! Hearing his order, the loader on one side took out a high-explosive shell from behind and stuffed it into the barrel of the front 76mm cannon. "Loading is complete!" Shifting his gaze from his command port, Andre began to operate the tank and take aim. Yes, he is both the captain and the gunner! The T-34 tank, in order to achieve a balance of mobility, firepower and protection, had to carry out a simplified design. Its turret seat was not large enough, and the turret was also small, so it could only fit two people. In this way, the commander is responsible for commanding the entire tank and also for the operation of the artillery, both the commander and the gunner. Without the artillery stabilization system, he should have stopped and fired more appropriately, but now, the entire tank unit is charging. The faster they charge and the shorter the time, the fewer casualties. Therefore, he simply Instead of ordering the tank to stop, it fired directly! "Boom!" Andre stepped on the firing device a fire came out of the muzzle, and the entire turret also vibrated. Kill the anti-tank gun on the opposite side! However, when he put his gaze on the observation hole, he looked at his shell, almost 20 meters away from the target, exploding in the open space on the side! "High-explosive bombs, continue to reload!" He was not discouraged, and tank guns fired. Very often, it was also by luck. Especially now, it is even more difficult for them to fire while advancing. Rush and fire at the same time. If you can drive up, your own tank track can also crush the opponent! One after another tanks were attacking on the snow, and the tracks rolled out deep ruts. Behind them, snow was more than two meters high. "Boom!" Andre''s tank trembled suddenly, and the crawler on one side could be heard rattling, but it could no longer move forward. "We have landed on it!" the driver shouted: "The track is broken!" Chapter 872： Support frontline Against tanks, anti-tank mines are always effective, and it will be no exception in later generations. It is not easy to dig a hole to bury mines in the cold weather, but if it is not buried on the ground but directly in the snow, it will be easy. It''s even simpler, just throw it in the snow. The next night''s snow, the next day, you won''t see anything. In front of the position, the mines have been arranged long ago, but in severe cold weather, some of the mine fuzes will also be frozen, making it impossible to trigger. It is impossible for all weapons to be effective. At low temperatures, how to maintain the combat effectiveness of weapons is always the most important. Rear, air force base. "Quick, quick, start the engine!" With the sudden attack on the front line, the air force immediately entered a state of combat in the rear. The line of defense here belongs to the air defense zone of the Volunteer Air Force. Young Bruce, wearing a cold-fighting flight suit, felt the cold wind blowing on his face like a knife, and stepped into the cockpit a few steps. Start the engine! Cold weather makes it extremely difficult to start the engine. If it is a liquid-cooled engine, it will take a longer time before starting. For example, the ground crew must boil water and pour it into the cooling water channel to warm the cylinder. This is a preheating process. This process requires at least Ten minutes, even half an hour. The air-cooled engine does not need to be so troublesome. Just simply rotate the crankshaft to let the lubricating oil flow. At the same time, these engines have been replaced with the latest winter lubricating oil, which will not solidify into a paste at low temperatures. shape. For the ground crew outside, first use the crank to drive the crankshaft of the engine to rotate, rotate it a few times to allow the lubricating oil to flow, and then officially start. This batch of engines also need to be started from the outside by manpower. Two tall Finnish ground crews shook the crank together, and the speed from slow to fast, you can see puffs of black smoke in the exhaust pipe, constantly It came out, and then, more and more, finally, the engine started! After starting, Bruce didn''t take off immediately. He kept the airplane''s engine running at idle speed for a few minutes, and then released the brakes until the various instruments in front of him were normal. MB152 fighter jet, this kind of performance is not the most advanced legal fighter. It slid onto the runway and took off slowly, and behind it, a fighter jet took off. Support the frontline! At this time, the battle on the front line is at its most intense! The T-34 tank, like a tide, is constantly pouring up. "Boom!" Another T-34 was destroyed. After all, the Finnish army has the largest number of anti-tank guns. In addition to the latest 17-pounder guns, there are also the original anti-tank guns. . For example, a 50mm anti-tank gun requires a special tungsten alloy warhead to fight KV-1, but to fight T-34, only ordinary steel core armor-piercing projectiles will do. They fired continuously, shooting at the Soviet tanks that charged up, and at the same time, the Soviet tanks were greeted them with more intense artillery fire. "Boom!" A T-34 fired while on the move, and it actually hit the anti-tank gun position accurately. In the huge explosion, the position was lifted off, several gunners, together The anti-tank guns were all lifted up. Fighting, **** and cruel. "Quick, fire!" Patty Buddha continued to shout loudly, and as he shouted, the 17-pounder gun roared again. This is the twentieth launch. The gun body has been continuously fired and heated up. It can be seen that when the snow falls on it, it is immediately vaporized. I don''t know if this gun can experience continuous shooting. And their results are ahead. They have maintained a very high hit rate, exceeding 50%, and have destroyed eleven tanks! Moreover, they are also very lucky. Until now, the nearest shells on the opposite side are still several meters away from them. Except for a loader who carried the shells and was scratched by the shrapnel, the rest are still intact, not bad. , The body is complete. "Boom!" Their artillery fired again, and the shell flew to the opposite target three hundred meters away. A heavy KV-1 tank was accurately hit! In the sound of the huge explosion, the KV-1 tank blazed ablaze. Except for the driver in front ran out, the rest followed the tank and died. However, behind this KV-1 tank, there are at least four or five T-34 tanks, braving black smoke, and rushing up at full force! The Soviets'' fighting will to surrender their lives has been suppressing the Finnish army on the defensive line, and they have already felt bad. The Soviet army is advancing with tank and sea tactics. It can be said that the Soviet tactics are quite effective now. As long as their tanks are not afraid of death, they will rush forward, as long as there are enough tanks, they will be able to break through their own line of defense! But now it seems that the situation is developing in a direction that is beneficial to the other side. Behind the Soviets, tanks are still densely packed, like an army of ants, with no end in sight. The battle line has been conquered, and it is in sight. At this time, the Soviet side was also quite excited. The Seventh Army Commander Gorelenko listened to the battle report from the front. "Our army is still 200 meters away from the enemy''s line of defense. Our army will push through the Finnish line of defense!" "So far, casualties are still expected! About a hundred tanks were lost." More than a hundred! If it was before, they would have been painful, but now they are fully prepared. The high-level meeting convinced Gorelenko that tanks are used for consumption. As long as one can withstand the consumption, they can win! And this time they are implementing Comrade Stalin''s orders to test this latest tactic in actual combat. From now on, the effect is good! "The report found that the Finnish side took off a fighter jet." Just then, new news came. "Let our aviation team also take off fighter jets to meet the Finns!" Gorelenko said. After receiving his order, the airport in the rear began to be busy, and the fighters that were ready for a long time took off one by one. On the front line, the Finnish Air Force fighter planes have flown over the battlefield. Bruce''s fighter flew in the forefront. When he reached the air of his own defense line, he discovered how critical the situation on the ground was! The tanks of the Soviets are full of mountains and plains, and the formation is very grand. This torrent of armor will surely crush the defense line! "Dive down and attack the Soviet tanks!" Bruce yelled through the radio. He pushed the joystick and the fighter jets began to dive. Chapter 873： Air strike The MB152 fighter is a fighter, not an attack aircraft. For Finland, despite the participation of the Volunteer Air Force, the air power is still stretched. Therefore, the Finnish Air Force needs to be an all-rounder. In addition to being used for air combat, it can also attack the ground. In this regard, the MB152 fighter has a congenital advantage. This fighter has two weapons, two 20mm Spanish-Swiss HS404 cannons on the wings, each with 60 rounds and two 7.5mm MAC1934 aircraft machine guns, each with 500 rounds. hair. This type of cannon is an automatic burst artillery produced by the Sispano-Suza company. Its derivative models were widely used as aircraft guns and land-based weapons by Britain, France and the United States during World War II. Compared with other light weapons, the HS.404 that fires 20mm projectiles is more lethal. This makes it an ideal anti-aircraft weapon for installation on light vehicles, and was used to replace the 7.62mm and 7.7mm machine guns that were heavily installed on fighter planes in the 1930s. The French HS.404 was produced by the French branch of Cispano and became a famous series of machine guns. After all, the 20mm machine gun is much more lethal than ordinary machine guns. However, when firing against the air, its main type of ammunition is high-explosive ammunition, which uses explosions and fragments to kill. This type of ammunition is not effective against tanks on the ground. However, in addition to high-explosive bombs, it also has a new type of bomb, the 168-gram armor-piercing tracer! Now, the 60 rounds of the MB152 fighter jet''s drums are filled with this kind of armor-piercing bullets. After all, their goal this time is to strike the ground! When the fighter jet turned into a dive, it issued a characteristic Doppler whistle. In Bruce''s field of vision, the T-34 tank became clearer and clearer. At this time, the Soviet tank troops had already discovered them, but they did not have any effective weapons to protect them. Hans Rudel in history destroyed more than 500 Soviet tanks. But he himself was shot down a dozen times. Later, he summed up his experience: the Soviet T-34 tanks are the easiest to attack because those tanks are not equipped with anti-aircraft machine guns for air defense, while the M-4 "Sherman" series tanks aided by the US to the Soviet Union are equipped with one. The 12.7mm anti-aircraft machine gun, he himself was shot down several times during the dive attack. At this time, the diving fighter is absolutely safe, except for accidentally hitting the ground, there is no threat! The altitude is getting lower and lower. After all, this kind of fighter is not a professional attack aircraft. It has no angle of attack display and no alarm equipment. Everything depends entirely on your own experience. At this time, the T-34 tank on the ground was still advancing at full speed, and Bruce set the advance amount appropriately, and pressed the shooting button at a distance of about 500 meters from the ground. "Tom Tom Tom!" The 20 mm cannons on both sides roared frantically, and the entire fighter jet vibrated. Just pressing it, he quickly released it, and even so, there were four or five shells and they flew out! The tracer armor-piercing projectile draws a shining trajectory in the air and hits the Soviet tank on the ground. For any tank, the top is always the weakest. The top of the T-34 tank, that is, the level of the homogeneous armor of 18 to 22 mm, and this kind of armor, the 14.5 mm anti-tank gun held by ordinary soldiers, Can penetrate it, not to mention the current 20mm cannon! Almost several shells roared into the turret like this, and then a huge explosion sounded from the turret. "boom!" The internal ammunition exploded, the air flow leaked from the seat of the turret, and the whole small turret flew directly into the sky. "Hurray!" Seeing your own fighter jets showing off, the Finnish soldiers on the position here immediately cheered. Seeing that their position is about to be conquered by the Soviets, their own air force, it''s really time to fly! This is just the beginning! One after another MB152 fighter jets swooped down from the air and used the 20mm cannons on both sides to attack the tanks. Their attacks were quite effective. The attack of the Soviet tank forces suddenly became slow. "What to see, hurry up!" Patty Buddha shouted loudly. The help of our own planes made everyone excited, but anti-tank fighters, at this time, must not relax! Patty Buddha yelled at his gunners. The gunner will become deaf in the future, because the sound of the artillery is too strong. Now, after more than 20 cannons have been fired, everyone''s ears are buzzing, and nothing can be heard. Therefore, the people who fired the artillery used banners instead of shouting. That''s why. "Hurry up!" Pattyfer couldn''t hear his own shout, so he lifted his leg, followed the loader''s ass, and kicked it with leather boots. The loader stopped looking into the distance and quickly reloaded. "Dang!" Another armor-piercing projectile was stuffed into the barrel. Then, with a bang, the projectile flew to another KV-1 tank in the distance. At a long distance, the 17-pounder gun destroyed several T-34 tanks, and after approaching, the 17-pounder gun was mainly used to deal with the KV-1 tank. After all, this big guy was its target, and the rest of the anti-tank The cannon is used to greet the T-34, which is flowing like a tide. Just now, the Soviets tanks were like rainbows, but now, under air strikes, their offensives have finally slackened. After the T-34s on the forward positions were destroyed, the Soviets finally did not. It was so violent just now! This time the Soviets are about to fail. They have lost hundreds of tanks and still haven''t conquered their own positions! Amid the rumbling of the guns, Pattyfer finally saw hope, but then, he saw a larger group of planes flying in the distant sky. Soviet fighters! "Tom Tom Tom!" After killing a T-34 tank again, Bruce pulled up his plane. Before he had time to find the next target, he heard the call on the radio: "Soviet aircraft, a large number of Soviet aircraft, Let''s fly!" The speed of the Soviet Air Force''s deployment is not slow. They have already flown above the front. Their arrival has saved the tank troops on the ground and relieved the threat of Finnish fighters in the sky. "Give up on the ground and prepare to fight!" Bruce shouted loudly. At this time, the 60 rounds of 20mm artillery shells on both sides were almost consumed, but he still had two machine guns! Machine guns that use ammunition drums for ammunition have always faced the problem of insufficient ammunition carrying. Only by using ammunition chains for ammunition can this problem be solved. Chapter 874： Break through the line of defense "Rush, continue to rush!" At this time, the Soviet tank soldiers in front did not give up their plans to attack. They have paid a great price. Now, if they retreat, the sacrificed tanks will be in vain. Now, only two hundred meters away from the Finnish position, they will surely be able to rush up! Punch, punch, punch! The tanks behind are still running at full power and charging forward, and their tank guns are constantly roaring. "Boom!" A 76.2 mm grenade flew out of the barrel and flew to an anti-tank gun position on the opposite side. This time, Patty Buddha''s luck has been exhausted. "Boom!" The shell blasted almost right next to them. When the explosion sounded, Pattyfer quickly got into the shield of the anti-tank gun. This kind of gun is very powerful, and at the same time, the shield is also very large, enough to protect the gunners. Countless fragments hit the shield, making a crisp sound, and accompanied by more screams. Someone has been wiped by the debris! Patty Buddha also felt a numbness in one of his legs, and looked down at his calf, blood was gurgling out. He was also shot! "Boom!" At this moment, a more terrifying explosion sounded, and an ammunition box next to them was detonated! When the gun was fired, the ammunition boxes were stacked on the side for easy use. Now, the explosion of the ammunition boxes has caused the entire anti-tank gun position to be upended in the explosion. The ground was bombed with a big hole. Patty Buddha''s body, like a leaf in the wind, was lifted off and fell to the ground. He felt that all his internal organs were broken. Before losing consciousness, a stretcher lifted him up, and sent him to the field hospital. The battle here has nothing to do with him! "Da da da..." As we approached, not only grenades, but also tank machine guns can be used. The dense bullets hit the opposite Finnish positions, especially those of anti-tank guns, constantly There was a bullet in the gunner and fell. Like a cruel meat grinder, both sides are constantly bleeding and sacrifice. Anti-tank guns are becoming fewer and fewer. "Buzz, buzz!" A T-34 tank, the engine made a huge roar, and its tracks were crushed to the position of a bombed anti-tank gun. The Soviet army had already rushed to the Finnish position! "Boom!" Almost at this moment, below, there was a violent explosion. A Finnish soldier took a bundle of grenades and stuffed it under the tank. He didn''t have time to get out. In this way, with the explosion, his body turned into pieces, and the track of this tank, It rattled loudly, it was broken. However, after that, the second, third, and more T-34 tanks continued to rush up. Blast the tank sea! Use the tactics of the tank sea to conquer the ground! No matter how many casualties you pay, you must win! In the face of the Soviet tactics, the Mannerheim line in the Karelia Isthmus region in Finland was overcame by the Soviet army! The battle has not stopped. The Finnish army on the front launched a suicide attack and used individual anti-tank weapons to destroy them. However, as Soviet tanks continued to flood like a tide, their battle was ultimately not restored. situation. The main defense zone fell into the hands of the Soviets, and the remaining Finnish troops retreated into the second defense zone and the rear defense zone. Snowflakes in the sky continue to fly. For Finland, this is an earthquake-like hazard. The main defensive zone is their greatest support. Now, as this position is conquered, it is only a matter of time before the defensive zone behind is conquered. "It seems that the Mannerheim line of defense can''t be defended." At this time, in the capital behind, with the arrival of the news, everyone knew that the war situation was no longer optimistic. It was Loeb, the famous German defensive master, who came here to help the Finns guard the defense line, especially the most important Mannerheim line, and keep the Soviets out. Over the past few months, Loeb has shown his talent and blocked the Soviets offensive, but the once-strengthened line of defense was captured by the Soviets in one days offensive. Winter is long and cold, the day is quite short, now it is night. "Can we countercharge and drive the Soviets back?" a Finnish officer asked. Loeb shook his head: "No, a counterattack will only consume the precious Finnish army. Now, you must be prepared to give up your position at any time and blow up all the bridges along the way at any time to prevent the Soviets from following the road. , Advance to the capital." The reason why the Soviets attacked in the direction of the Karelia Isthmus is because of the mountainous Finland, there are transportation routes that can directly lead to the Finnish capital Helsinki. After all, to conquer a country is to conquer their capital. Marshal Karl Gustav Emil Mannerheim, the commander-in-chief of the Finnish armed forces, is now looking at Loeb with questioning eyes. At this time, complaining is useless. Although Loeb was appointed as a military adviser to the Finnish army, his main task was to defend the Mannerheim line, but the Soviet offensive was too fierce. The specific data has not yet been counted, but today, the Soviets should have used thousands of tanks and launched an assault. At the same time, they should have destroyed more than 200 tanks, or even more than 300 tanks. The Soviets came here dead. Give up the strong line of defense and retreat to the back, is it useful? Will the Soviets rush to the capital like the Germans? As if he knew the question of Marshal Mannerheim, Loeb continued: "If the Soviet Union comes to attack the defense line with all the strength of the country, we will not be able to defend any defense line. We can only increase the casualties of the Soviets. ." "However, because we abandon the line of defense, it does not mean that the Soviets will be able to come here smoothly. Finland and Western Europe have different terrains. These are high mountains and it is not convenient for tank troops to attack. As for fighting in mountains, it is especially cold now. In regional operations, the Soviet army is definitely no better than the Finnish army." Loeb was quite confident: "Let the Soviet army slowly disappear in the mountains of Finland!" As long as the winter drags on, Finland will have won half of it. Loeb is very confident about this, and this is also the head of Cyrik affirmed. "Also, our country will send a mountain division to fight side by side with the Finnish army, Commander, please trust us. The battle is not out of control." Chapter 875： Finland joins the Eurozone At the beginning, Loeb had promised that when necessary, Germany would send a mountain division. At that time, they just listened to it as a joke. You should know that Finland has been extremely grateful for the weapons supported by Germany. Without those weapons supported by Germany, Finland would have long been unable to defend it. Germany has also sent some volunteers, but the number is not large, mainly flight crews, and now, it is said to send a mountain division, which of course will make everyone excited. Thats great. Finland has a small population. It would be great if there was a mountain teacher coming over! "Really?" a Finnish officer present asked incredulously. Loeb smiled without saying a word. Containing the energy of the Soviet Union and bringing more time to Germany is a policy formulated by Cyrenk. The integration of Europe takes time. Now, starting from the euro, it has just started. It will take one to two years to integrate the whole of Europe and have a stable rear area before we can continue to advance eastward. Now, further support for Finland is necessary. What''s more, Germany also needs to train its own army and has experience in fighting in cold regions. Therefore, it is also very useful for Germany. As for this mountain division, of course, like the previous plan, it will not send any purebred Germans. . Several foreign legions have been formed in Germany. There are not many purebred Germans, and it is far from enough to conquer the entire world. Therefore, Germany must expand its own troops, among which the foreign legions mainly come from several aspects. First of all, there are Germans scattered all over Europe. Germany was a regional concept in the Middle Ages. The establishment of the Holy Roman Empire and several crusades made Germans spread all over Central Europe, Eastern Europe and the Balkans. These Germans volunteered to join the SS, such as the later SS13 Waffen SS "Holy Sword" division and SS39 Waffen SS "Italian First" division and so on. And a larger number are volunteers from the German occupied territories. Although their country was occupied by Germany, the public always admired the strong. It only took less than 20 years for Germany to achieve national rejuvenation and defeat the entire Western European countries. The locals began to change their thinking towards Germany. Even joined. For example, the "Viking" division of the SS5 Waffen SS, which is mainly Nordic, the "Charlemagne" division which is mainly French, the "Netherlands" division of the Dutch, and the Danish, Norwegian, and British divisions. Special brigade" and so on. Therefore, Germany already has a large number of foreign legions, and it is no problem to mobilize a foreign force. Moreover, almost all of these foreign personnel are firmly anti-Russian, and no one wants to be defied. "General Loeb, please convey to me the highest respect for your head of state." Finnish President Kayander said: "When this war is over, we Finland will join the Eurozone." This promise is quite substantial. The current Eurozone is mainly the countries occupied by Germany. It can be said that once the euro is used, that country will lose its dominant currency function and its own economy will be controlled. To put it simply, Finland is now independent. If it encounters economic problems, the country can solve it by issuing additional currencies. Although there will be inflation, many countries will do it. However, once joining the Eurozone, the issuance of the currency will be controlled by Germany, which is detrimental to the country''s economy. In this era, there is no idea of ??great unification in Europe. Countries hold their own small interests. Wherever there are so many ideas for cooperation, it is almost the same to annex each other. In this way, the opinion put forward by the President of Finland bears considerable weight. "Okay, I will convey your opinion. Now, let us join hands and drive away the Soviet invaders. We must make long-term preparations to take advantage of the severe cold of Finland and the high mountains of Finland to destroy the Soviets. Beat it!" Loeb said. He is very confident. At the same time, thousands of kilometers away, far away Moscow is celebrating. "Our tactics are indeed effective. This time, we only took one day to conquer the Mannerheim line!" Voroshinov said, "Comrade Stalin, your decision is really too great. Wise!" At the beginning, it was Maryshev who proposed the tank naval tactics. At the same time, in order to compromise on costs, Stalin decided to mass-produce the T-34. From now on, this decision is quite wise. In this battle, they suffered heavy losses. T-34 tanks lost more than 200 vehicles and KV-1 tanks lost more than 80 vehicles. However, this did not prevent them from appearing in a victorious posture, because they were finally just like the Germans. , You can completely overcome the defense in a short time. In fact, they only conquered a line of defense in Finland, but this is also of great significance and shows that this kind of scheme is feasible! "Order Comrade Kejing to do a good job in the production of tanks. I hope that I can produce tens of thousands of T-34 tanks every year." Stalin said, touching his beard. Since the tank sea tactics are useful, continue to blast the tank sea! Let a large number of tanks to destroy the enemy! "Comrade Stalin, this is a good idea. However, we should also see that it is not safe to have tank-sea tactics alone. I suggest that we should also develop newer tanks that exceed the performance of German tanks. It is also very important." Voroshinov continued. Up to now, the mass production of T-34 has been unstoppable. If the Soviet Union produces all , Kotin''s position will be quite embarrassing. The performance of the KV-1 tank developed by Kejing is not enough to block the fire of the opponent''s anti-tank gun. In terms of cost, it is not suitable for mass production. Therefore, this tank will eventually be eliminated. This is quite uncomfortable for the designer. The best thing is to give him another model and let him continue to develop it! Voroshinov just flattered, of course, for the following content: "Comrade Kotin has more experience in the development of heavy tanks. I propose that Comrade Kotin develop a new heavy tank than the current one. The KV-1 tank has higher performance and is the elite of the army. Our Soviet tanks are the best." Stalin nodded: "Yes, we need not only tanks, but also more advanced tanks. We can''t stand the fact that we are behind the German tanks." At this time, the entire Kremlin was very happy. No one would think about it. In the battle, the tankers who died in the end, every one of them, have experienced more than ten or twenty years. It took countless social resources to come out. It is the most unfair and the least foresighted to treat people as consumption. Chapter 876： Visit of the Prime Minister of Ireland Time has entered the end of 39. With the end of the war on the European battlefield, Cyric has also won huge personal prestige. Because the Fhrer was assassinated, Cyrek launched an invasion war. The iron hoof of Germany traveled across Europe. In this war, Germany showed its iron army to the world. Any enemy, in front of the German armored forces, was crushed to pieces, starting from Poland, to France, to the United Kingdom, one by one, powerful old European countries, surrendered to the feet of Germany. Now, Germany has an invincible presence on the European continent. Berlin has also become the center of Europe. On this day, Berlin''s international airport ushered in a passenger plane, a special plane flying from the west of Britain. When the special plane stopped, a man in a suit and leather shoes got off the plane. He was tall and burly, wearing a pair of gentle glasses. Eamon de Valera, the Prime Minister of Ireland, at this time, his mood is mixed. His whole life has been fighting for the independence of Ireland. He was born in New York, USA. Studied at the Royal University of Dublin. He participated in the Sinn Fein Party in his early years, led the anti-British struggle for Irish independence, and persisted in the struggle against British colonial rule for a long time. He was arrested and put into exile many times. In 1918, he served as chairman of the Sinn Fein government and established the Republican Party in 1926. In 1932, he became Prime Minister of the Free State of Ireland. When the Republic of Ireland was established in 1937, the cabinet was reorganized and a new constitution was formulated in an effort to get rid of the dependence on Britain. It can be said that he is the father of Irish independence. "Prime Minister Eamon, you are very welcome to visit Germany." Ribbentrop greeted him at the airport warmly: "Head of State Cyrek is in the mansion, waiting for your arrival." "Thank you very much for the kind invitation." Eamon took his entourage and got into the accompanying convoy, and went to the presidential palace in accordance with the normal etiquette of a diplomatic visit. The red-carpeted state house was quite lively today. The two national guest teams welcomed the Irish national anthem. When the convoy passed by, the concierge fired to welcome. Cyric, dressed in a black uniform, took his wife and greeted them. The most powerful man in the empire, the man who started the war in Europe with one hand. "Welcome very much, Prime Minister Eamon, we Germany, we are very supportive of the independence of Ireland. At the beginning, Britain used guns to forcibly enslaved Ireland. This was a crime in the old colonial era." Cyric said. Cyric''s words moved Eamon quite a bit. Yes, the Irish have endured British slavery for nearly a thousand years. Since the invasion of King Henry II, Ireland has been slaved by Britain until modern times. (As for the history of Ireland, the East China Hero will not introduce it in detail, so I dont have to say the number of scams.) For Irelands independence, Eamon worked his life, and finally, two years ago, Ireland became independent and freed from British rule. Eamon has always regarded it as a lifetime glory. Among them, there is the support of Germany. In Ireland''s independence, Germany has always supported Eamon. Putting eye medicine on the British is of course the most popular thing in Germany. Especially, when the British were involved in the European war, they could no longer take care of Irish affairs. In this way, they had to let go of Ireland. Eamon, the prime minister, is also good. Back then, after World War II, Eamon once ran to Germany to condole Hitler. As a result, the entire West was furious and became a political stain on Eamon. It can be said that this person has feelings for Germany, and now Germany also needs to win over Ireland! After Britain was conquered by Germany, Germany faced almost no danger of fighting on the two fronts. Only Ireland was still a factor of instability. The United States is playing Irish ideas. Once Ireland falls to the United States, although this possibility is minimal, it will also become a huge disaster for Germany. The United States will gain a reliable springboard to counterattack Europe at any time. Therefore, Cyric must eliminate this danger in the bud. At his kind invitation, the Prime Minister of Ireland has personally visited Germany. After the two sides shook hands cordially, they stepped into the venue, and a state visit kicked off. "In this European conflict, we are very satisfied with Ireland''s neutral attitude." Cyric said: "This is also a cornerstone of our continued friendship." After Germany invaded Poland, Britain and France declared war on Germany. The next day, Eamon told the House of Commons that neutrality was the best policy for Ireland. For this, the House of Commons almost supported it. As the general task of the father of Irish independence, Eamons words have a great impact on the House of Commons, not to mention that the British used to ride on their heads and dominate them. Now they are freed from the enslavement of the British. Even more reluctant to support Britain. A few days later, the love official went to London to clarify Irelands neutral policy. Among all the member states of the Commonwealth at the time, Ireland was the only neutral country. "These are what we should." Eamon said: "I always sympathize with Hitler''s assassination. Hitler is a great leader, and you are better than blue. We are very surprised by what Germany has achieved in recent years." Cyric nodded: "At the same time, we are also very satisfied with Ireland''s punishment of traitors who joined the British army." After all, Britain has ruled Ireland for nearly a thousand years, and many people have feelings for Britain in private. So, some Irish people went to join the British army! Back and forth, more than 60,000 ran! You know, the total number of the Irish armed forces is only 40,000! They either went to Britain via Northern Ireland, or went directly to the British mainland to join the British army. Many people participated in the defense of Dover and the defense of London. In order to avoid causing Irish dissatisfaction, the British army did not form a corresponding formed "Irish army", but assigned them to various units. And now, with Britain''s failed surrender, most of these Irish people have returned to Ireland. Eamon was very angry at these deserters he personally signed the order to treat them as deserters and hand them over to the court for trial. At least 5,000 people have been convicted by military courts, and those who have not been sentenced, in Ireland, are also the role of street rats, everyone shouting and beating. "It''s because of our lax supervision. They actually ran to the UK. It''s really hateful." Emmon made no secret of his anger: "We are very sorry for your understanding." Those are Irish after all. Germany can use those Irish to join the British army as an excuse to launch a war against Ireland at any time, but Germany does not, they are still very friendly. "We believe that your government''s original intention is not like this. At the same time, we in Germany are not a warlike country. In many cases, we can deepen our relationship through negotiation. Isn''t it better?" Cyric said: "This When you came to Berlin, I just hoped that more agreements could be reached." "I don''t know which aspect of cooperation you intend to deepen?" Emmon has a lot of vigilance in his heart. Ireland has just become independent, is it going to become a vassal of Germany? However, if the Germans really ask, can they refuse it? Chapter 877： Equivalent exchange "We want to use the Irish navy and air force bases." Cyric said very clearly: "Those military bases leased to the United Kingdom, we hope to lease them to Germany." What are the advantages of Ireland for Germany? Of course, it is located at the westernmost part of the entire European continent, which is a good forward base! If you set off from Ireland, German bombers can save hundreds of kilometers, fly directly to the fleet of the United States and the German Navy, and get excellent ports. In particular, Holbolin Island is an island in the Cok Bay of the Atlantic Ocean. The situation is dangerous when the throat is choked. The port water depth. It is an important naval base in Britain. Now, since Germany has conquered Britain, it is natural to conquer these overseas military bases of Britain. These military bases in Ireland are of vital importance to Germany. Hearing this, Eamon frowned. Sure enough, what he was most worried about happened. Cyric wanted to use his strong military strength to put pressure on Ireland in an attempt to occupy these military bases in Ireland. , Can there still be independent power? However, if you disagree, then Germany can land across the sea at any time and occupy Ireland. For Germany, this is no different from walking around at home. For a moment, Eamon didnt know how to answer. Then, he heard Cyric continue to say more requests: At the same time, we also sincerely invite Ireland to join our Eurozone to expand the use of the Euro and let The economic and trade between us can be better carried out." Two requirements, the first is to require Ireland to lose its independent national defense, and the second is to make Ireland lose its own economy and only power. If this continues, what is the difference between Ireland and being enslaved by Germany? If you come out of British rule and become a vassal of Germany again, what is the point of your struggles over the years? Thinking of this, Eamon wanted to refuse. Even if it was a war, even if Ireland eventually fell into the clutches of Germany, it would be better than just obedience. If you want to hand over your career to Germany, Eamon really cant do it. To. However, before he finished speaking, he heard Cyric continue to say: "These are all our suggestions. You can agree or refuse." Cyric didn''t use German force to threaten it, just suggestion! Hearing this, Eamon was suddenly confused. What was Cyric for saying so? "Ireland''s neutrality in this war is already satisfactory to us. Now, your visit is more of a friend of ours in Germany. Treating friends, we will never let him down." Cyric said : "In exchange, we can keep the territory of Ireland intact." Hearing these words, Emmon was suddenly moved. Ireland, the entire island of Ireland, is a big country that has struggled for more than ten years, and now it is only the southern Ireland that has gained independent power! After the British conquered Ireland, they were already planning for the future. They continued to emigrate their population to Ireland. In the northern part of Ireland, after years of multiplication, they already had a certain base. They mainly lived In the 6 counties of Ulster Province. In this process, conflicts with the locals have continued, but with the protection of the British government, the locals must be the ones who suffer every time. (Actually, it is mainly a conflict of sects, so it is inconvenient to say more here.) Just after the end of the Irish War of Independence in 1921, according to the Anglo-Irish Treaty, the Irish Free State in the south was established. Six counties in the Northern Ulster Province became Northern Ireland, and within one month of the signing of the treaty, they decided whether to stay in the Irish Free State, and the Northern Ireland Assembly chose to withdraw from the Irish Free State and stay in the United Kingdom. After all, those in the Parliament are almost all descendants of the British in the past, and only a few want to join the Republic of Ireland. Ireland became independent, but left a regret in the northern part of the territory. In the following decades, Northern Ireland was in constant conflict. Now, as an important leader of Irish independence, Eamon has always been brooding about Northern Ireland. In his eyes, of course, a complete Republic of Ireland is even more important. The entire island belongs to the Irish. Why should I keep a tail? Politics is all about the exchange of interests. Cyric has already set out the conditions. The Irish have no choice. Solving the problems in Northern Ireland will make Irish people happy. At the same time, Irish people will also be grateful to Germany, which is the base that Germany needs to rent. As long as Germany is stationed in these bases, it will be able to control Ireland, prevent them from being instigated by the United States, and protect the western gate of Europe. This is very important. At the same time, this is also a plan to disintegrate Britain. Now, Britain has fallen into the hands of Edward VIII. Britains Prime Minister Mosley is also the most loyal believer. However, none of these can make Cyric a complete peace of mind. Britain is already a powerful country. The shadow that will not go away can serve Germany''s interests only if Britain continues to weaken. The British colony will eventually be occupied by Germany. It is best to separate England and Scotland for the best result. As for Northern Ireland, this is the first step. Cyric picked up the tea and sipped it slowly. The whole conference room fell silent, only the clocks behind were still walking with chuckles. Although Ireland is a republic, the parliament has the final say But as the father of Ireland, Eamons words are quite weighty. It can be said that whatever he says, the parliament will agree. After half an hour passed, Emmon finally spoke: "Well, I agree to your proposal in principle." If Germany threatened it directly, Eamon might not agree, but now that Germany uses territory in exchange, it is a completely fair and reasonable suggestion. Ireland will regain the north and become a complete country. At the same time, their military bases will be leased by Germany. As for the euro, if it is promoted throughout Europe, it will also be beneficial to economic development. There is no possibility for him to refuse, because the interests are related, and if he refuses, the ensuing war will not be worthwhile. Hearing this, Cyric nodded: "Well, Mr. Prime Minister, after you go back this time, you can reject the US proposal." Hearing this, Emmon immediately felt the sweat on his forehead, and it came out all of a sudden, Cyric, he is simply a devil, he actually knows everything! Even the United States is wooing Ireland, he knows it! Chapter 878： Visit the submarine shipyard Between a country and a country, there are no eternal friends, no constant enemies, only absolute interests. The country''s foreign policy needs to satisfy its own interests. For the United States, Europe is already very dangerous. The US leader who does not want to be the world leader is incompetent, but now, the status of the world leader is gradually being occupied by Germany. Under such circumstances, the US must disintegrate and divide Europe. Ireland is a breakthrough. The United States has made promises to Ireland in many aspects. In terms of trade, industry, etc., it has all tempted Ireland, hoping that Ireland can come together with the United States. From an Irish perspective, it is more profitable to seek refuge in Germany than to seek refuge in the United States. Therefore, Eamon finally agreed to the German terms. At this time, Cyrek revealed his old bottom, and Eamon''s face suddenly became red. Fortunately, Cyrek did not get entangled: "Ireland''s industrial foundation , Its not bad. I think we can still cooperate in industry. We have some projects that cannot be carried out immediately in domestic factories and can be arranged to Ireland." Germany''s spread of stalls is too big, especially now, after conquering Europe, it will definitely work with the Soviet Union. If you want to defeat the Soviet Union, you must make full preparations. If some orders are handed over to Ireland, Ireland will increase its income and it will be easier to consolidate the alliance relationship. Sure enough, Eamon replied very happily: "We are willing to serve." The visit of the Prime Minister of Ireland is really effective. A lot of progress has been made between the two countries. When Eamon left, a lot of economic cooperation framework agreements were signed at the same time. Once these projects are implemented, Ireland will be During the year, factories do not have to worry about order issues. More job opportunities will make Ireland develop better. After sending off Prime Minister Eamon, Cyric still has endless things to do. For example, his itinerary has come to the Hamburg shipyard. This is an old shipyard. Since the last century, it has built various ships for Germany. During the First World War, it expanded rapidly and built a large number of warships. Now, this shipyard is the main submarine shipyard in Germany. It used to be an open-air shipyard. Now, it is covered by huge sheds, which can prevent air surveillance. In the sheds, at each station, there are people busy, sparks splashing, and completing the submarine. put up. Deniz, the head of the German submarine force, accompanied Cyrek on the inspection. "With the needs of our maritime warfare, our submarines need a larger displacement. Therefore, we are building XXI with a displacement of nearly two thousand tons." Dunnitz is quite proud. Before the war, their submarine was still a coastal submarine force, with a displacement of only a few hundred tons, and at most it entered the Mediterranean Sea. But now, their submarine has been rapidly developed, with a displacement of two thousand tons, which is already quite large. The submarine! Cyric nodded: "The Empire must not only develop surface naval forces, but also develop underwater submarine forces at the same time. The two cooperate with each other to achieve victory in the ocean." Now, German submarines have dived into the Pacific Ocean and ambushed American merchant ships there. Only large submarines can do this for such a long distance. Moreover, Dunnitz hopes that more submarines can be sent over to fight the submarines. The results have been expanded to make the head of state have more trust in the submarine. "Head of Cyric, I think that our submarine forces can have greater results." Now, taking advantage of Cyric''s good mood, he said his thoughts very carefully. Hearing Dunnitzs words, Cyric stopped: "Denitz, you have to know that a submarine is just a weapon. The entire naval battle is a systematic war. If we only use submarines, then, Once the opponents anti-potential volume increases, it is easy to crush our submarine warfare. Under the encirclement and suppression of surface power, the submarine has no hope of survival." After Cyrics words were finished, Dunnitzs eyes dimmed. Of course Cyric knew what he was thinking, so he patted him on the shoulder: "Denitz, you are an excellent admiral. Look at the problem with a long-term perspective." Historically, Dunnitz was really cool and invested the main navy of the empire and used it all to build submarines, but what happened? After the Allied forces increased the amount of anti-potential, the wolf pack tactics on the sea were quickly shattered. Submarines cannot be the main force, otherwise they are very sad. While they were talking, the group of people had arrived under a larger work shed. Outside the work shed was guarded by SS soldiers with live ammunition, while inside, a larger submarine was being built. "Head Cyric, this is our latest experimental submarine. For the sake of confidentiality, we call this submarine an improved XXI, but in fact, it is completely different from the previous one. Its power system, It is no longer a diesel-electric system, but a nuclear power system, which is our newly developed power." Cyric came to the shipyard this time because he wanted to see this big guy. As someone who has traveled from later generations, Cyric certainly knows what nuclear-powered submarines mean on the berth, this ship The length of the submarine is almost twice as long as before! As for the displacement, it has been rapidly enlarged to 6,000 tons! You know, six thousand tons is already the displacement of a destroyer. This is Germany and is also the largest submarine built in the world! At this time, the hull has just been welded. This is the initial stage of the project. The compartments of the submarine are built in sections and then docked. "We have dispatched the best welders from the entire shipyard. Not only are they skilled, but they also have no problem thinking." Dunnitz said: "At the same time, Krupp also gave us the latest steel, this submarine. When we design, we need to reach a diving depth of 300 meters. Once this experimental submarine has completed all the experimental plans, we will start building this latest nuclear submarine, and it is expected that the first batch of ten will be built." Just by issuing euros, the empire was able to gather a large amount of wealth. This wealth was enough for the empire to carry out various military expenditures. For example, this kind of submarine, when the budget was calculated, shocked Denitz. Cyric did not approve it. As a result, Cyric swiped his pen and built this experimental ship first, and when the experiment was no problem, he built ten ships in batches at a time! Chapter 879： Nuclear powered submarine Diesel-electric submarines use diesel engines on the surface of the water and batteries underwater. Due to the limited power of the batteries, they must be exposed to the surface for ventilation and recharge the batteries at regular intervals. This is also the most dangerous time for submarines. Many submarines are destroyed on the surface. Under Cyrenks proposal, Germany invented the vent pipe, which can start the diesel engine for charging without being exposed to the surface. The black smoke comes out, floating above the water, and it is still easy to be found. Therefore, the best solution is nuclear power! In later generations, only the five big gangsters have nuclear submarines, which are powerful tools for them to defend their own interests. During the Taiwan Strait crisis, Uncle Sams aircraft carrier formation approached. As a result, the satellite discovered that all the nuclear submarines in Chinas nuclear submarine base had disappeared. Retreated his aircraft carrier one hundred nautical miles. In history, nuclear submarines only achieved a breakthrough in the 1950s, but now, history has been greatly advanced. The theory of nuclear fission was developed by leaps and bounds in the 1920s and 1930s. As long as there is sufficient investment and the right direction, a breakthrough can be achieved. For example, in history, Heisenberg made a mistake, believing that an atomic bomb could not be built, and as a result, attacked nuclear reactors. Before Germany failed, he had conducted many nuclear reactor experiments. And now, under Cyric''s promotion, experiments on nuclear reactors have been carried out earlier. At the beginning, at the base in Libya, German scientific researchers began to work hard for the breakthrough of nuclear technology. Although their main purpose was to use nuclear reactor combustion to generate nuclear fuel and achieve the goal of manufacturing nuclear bombs, the heat generated by nuclear reactors , It is still used by them to generate electricity. The entire bases electricity is sufficient if it is provided by the nuclear reactor. The nuclear reactors in the Libya base have been operating safely for seven or eight years. With the investment of Germany, larger reactors have been continuously built. After all, a huge amount of reactors are needed to generate enough materials for nuclear bombs. At the same time, nuclear reactors dedicated to submarines have also been studied as a special subject. On land, there is no need to worry about the volume and weight of nuclear reactors. Thick cement concrete is used as the outer shell, which is very safe and can also prevent the emission of rays. However, on the submarine, it must be simplified. "Head Cyric, it''s nice to meet you." When Cyric walked into this slipway, not surprisingly, he saw a young scientist. Werner Karl Heisenberg is less than forty years old now, but he is already the most authoritative nuclear technology expert in Germany. Under his leadership, German scientific researchers are conquering various technologies of nuclear bombs. Difficulty. At the same time, he also needs to be responsible for the development of the nuclear reactor of the nuclear submarine. Now, while the nuclear submarine is under construction, he has come to the shipyard to carry out some coordination work. Heisenberg was very excited to see Cyric. This is not only because Cyric is the head of the empire, but also a technical expert. You must know that everything now comes from a nuclear fission. Equation, and this equation was proposed by Cyric. In the construction of nuclear reactors, Cyric has put forward many plans. "Dr. Heisenberg, thank you for your contribution to the empire." Cyric reached out and shook hands enthusiastically with Heisenberg. "We have frozen the design drawings." Heisenberg said: "For the nuclear power system of this submarine, we have built a special simulation reactor on land. After verification, there is no problem at all, but the power is not enough. After calculations , The maximum speed of the submarine will not exceed 15 knots." After all, it is less than 40 years, and various industrial technologies are not as developed as later generations. In later generations, all nuclear submarines can reach a high speed of 30 knots. However, not now. Various pipelines cannot withstand too much pressure. After the pressure is high, various problems will occur. At the same time, the power density of nuclear reactors is also very limited. The submarine has been enlarged to a displacement of 6,000 tons. The speed is only 15 knots. However, if compared with diesel-electric submarines, it is nothing. Diesel-electric submarines have a maximum speed of 17 knots when using batteries underwater. However, in this case, the precious electricity will be consumed at an alarming rate, and even one hour can be used up. But now, this nuclear-powered submarine can run for several months at a speed of 15 knots, depending on the submarine''s underwater endurance. Cyric nodded: "Well, this is just the beginning. We can''t pursue too high technical goals. The main thing is to ensure safety." Submarine soldiers are one of the most dangerous arms. As long as there is a problem, there are almost no survivors. Diesel-electric submarines are no exception. After being attacked, the batteries of diesel-electric submarines are often damaged. When sea water enters the batteries, terrible hydrogen is generated. Then, when the hydrogen encounters an open flame, the entire submarine is underwater. Broken into pieces, no one can survive. As for nuclear-powered submarines, the most critical issue is nuclear leakage. Rays are very lethal to people. "Yes We use a lot of thick lead plates in the nuclear reactor and the primary circuit." Heisenberg said: "At the same time, a large number of radiation recorders are also installed on the submarine. If the radiation exceeds the standard, the police will be called immediately." Using lead plates to block the rays is a common method. Of course, this method will also increase the weight of the submarine. "Nuclear reactors must have safety capabilities, especially after an accident, they must be able to shut down safely without control failure." Cyric continued. The nuclear power plant accidents in later generations are still warning human beings. Once the Pandora''s box is opened, it must be able to cover it. "Yes, for this nuclear reactor, our most important thing is safety, so the output power is reduced and shutdown is easier." Heisenberg nodded repeatedly. "The second problem is the noise of the submarine. It must be resolved. This is related to the survival of the submarine." Cyric is very clear that the magic weapon for submarines to survive underwater is to be silent. Only when they become oceanic black holes can they make silent attacks. The lower the noise, the better the concealment. Chapter 880： AIP submarine The entire World War II was an era in which science and technology advanced by leaps and bounds, and all military-related science and technology were developing rapidly. In World War II, Germany adopted the wolf pack tactics, and the Allied forces have reached the extreme in the development of underwater audio equipment. Sonar, a special equipment for detecting underwater sounds, has developed rapidly and noisy submarines are often found. . In this way, higher requirements are placed on submarines. Now the XXI-class submarine equipped by Germany has been improved. The biggest difference is that it has abandoned the previous ship type and changed to the elongated droplet shape that is common in later generations. This submarine has excellent underwater navigation capabilities and is the first A submarine whose underwater speed exceeds the surface speed. The same is true for this nuclear submarine developed from it. "If it is a diesel-electric submarine, the diesel engine is the biggest source of noise. Now we use nuclear power. The circulating pump in the nuclear reactor and the steam turbine behind are the biggest sources of noise. We adopt various solutions, such as arranging shock-absorbing bases. Wait, to reduce the noise." The speaker is a submarine designer. In the development of this nuclear submarine, close cooperation is required from all parties. The design of nuclear power is a joint cooperation between nuclear power experts and submarine experts. "In addition to the noise of the submarine''s engine, the other main noise is the propeller." Cyric at this time continued to transform into an expert. These, of course, designers have noticed, but they have not found a suitable plan, but Cyric from the later generations of course is clear about this. The hull of the boat has only begun to be built, and the propellers and other components at the tail are not in place, but, dont look at it, Cyric also knows that it must be the most common three-blade propeller. "If you want to reduce the noise of the propeller, you have to reduce the speed, but if you reduce the speed, the thrust will be insufficient. This solution is to increase the number of blades." Cyric said: "The current three-blade propeller is backward. Yes, we can change it to a seven-blade or nine-blade propeller. At the same time, the propeller can also be changed to a large skew structure." After that, Cyric drew on a drawing in this hot factory. The propellers are all odd-numbered blades. This is to eliminate the vibration caused by symmetry. At the same time, the large skew is a solution to reduce noise. However, how to skew, especially how to process, is a huge problem. In later generations, it is realized by multi-axis linkage CNC machine tools. Cyric just proposed a kind of idea, and then left it to these engineers to figure out how to do it. It doesn''t need to reach the level of later generations, as long as it is more advanced than the present, that''s enough. "As for the hull, I suggest that a layer of rubber-made noise reduction tiles can be laid on the hull, which can continue to prevent the internal noise from spreading out. How to make it specifically requires everyones teamwork. It does not have to be installed in the current one. On the submarine, technical pre-research can be carried out to prepare for the submarine behind." "Head Cyric, your wise vision is admirable." Heisenberg said. Head Cyric is an all-rounder. No matter what, he can come up with unique insights. More importantly, he is completely correct after verification. Propellers need experts in fluid mechanics, and sound-absorbing tiles need experts in materials, and work hard in accordance with the direction proposed by Cyric. Cyric continued to walk on the berth, watching the flames of the arc splashing, and watching the submarine''s components being formed, with emotion in his heart. Nuclear submarines, in addition to being used to attack enemy warships, are more prepared for future nuclear bombs. This is a long road. The test explosion of nuclear bombs will take a few years, and the miniaturization will take a long time. The installation of a launch vehicle on a submarine will have to overcome many problems. However, no matter how big the investment is, these technologies must have a breakthrough. After all, this is the capital for later generations to dominate the world, ballistic missile nuclear submarine! Nuclear submarines are brand-new equipment, huge displacement, will drive torpedoes, sonar and other aspects of progress, Germany will continue to maintain breakthroughs in submarine technology. "Once this kind of submarine is put into use, it will bring a revolutionary breakthrough. It will sail underwater from the time it leaves the port until it returns." Dunnitz exclaimed: "It''s a pity that the cost is too high. It would be great if our conventional submarine can also sail underwater for a long time." The cost is high, and the number is destined to not be too many. You must know that in Dunnitz''s plan, there will be hundreds of submarine forces. Before leaving, after hearing Dunnitzs sigh, Cyric suddenly thought of another thing, a low-cost submarine transformation program, known as the AIP technology of nuclear submarines in poor countries! In fact, before and after World War II, Germany and the Soviet Union were involved in the research of AIP power plants. For example, in 1935, the 18th Central Design Bureau of the Soviet Union proposed to use the AIP system on submarines and test it on the M-92 submarine, and obtained a lot of test data. At the same time, during World War II, the German Walter Company also tried to use compressed hydrogen peroxide in submarines as a source of underwater oxygen for diesel engines. Conventional power submarines use diesel engines. In addition to diesel fuel, the work of diesel engines is oxygen. Under water, below the depth of the snorkel, and without a source of oxygen, the diesel engine cannot start. Therefore, as long as the oxygen is carried, the diesel engine can continue to work, and the exhaust gas can be discharged outside the submarine to prevent the people in the submarine from suffocating. Carry only ordinary oxygen That requires a huge volume, so you can carry liquid oxygen to reduce the volume and increase the range. However, liquid oxygen is not easy to prepare, and it is also difficult to store at low temperature. In this way, the substitute for liquid oxygen is hydrogen peroxide, which can be decomposed into oxygen and water. When the submarine is running underwater, the hydrogen peroxide is heated by the thermal energy of the diesel engine, and then oxygen is produced for the diesel engine to use. Later, Germany built a small number of such AIP submarines. However, Cyric does not like this kind of thing, because hydrogen peroxide is extremely unstable when it is converted to oxygen! From a technical point of view, to make improvements on existing submarines, you can even insert a tank and add a canister of hydrogen peroxide. However, Cyric doesnt like this technology. The submarine was originally Risking their lives to perform tasks, let alone increase their unsafe factors. Therefore, it is better to choose the technical solution used by the later generations of China. "Everyone, have you heard of a Stirling engine?" Cyric said. Chapter 881： No red paint In later generations, the submarine AIP system is already a technology that all countries are striving to obtain. The cost is low, and it can replace nuclear submarines to some extent. It is especially popular in poor countries. The fuel cell technology is impossible to achieve in this era. The use of liquid oxygen or hydrogen peroxide is too dangerous. Therefore, the safest way is to use a Stirling engine. The Stirling engine was invented in 1816 by the British physicist Robert Stirling, so it was named "Sterling Engine". The Stirling engine uses the working medium (hydrogen or helium) in the cylinder to output power through a cycle of cooling, compression, heat absorption, and expansion, so it is also called a heat engine. This Stirling cycle hot air engine does not exhaust exhaust gas. It does not require other air except the original air in the combustion chamber. Therefore, it is also suitable for urban environments and outer spaces. It is to ensure that conventional powered submarines can sail underwater for a long time without The ideal solution for floating. However, this kind of engine did not enter the real effective application process. The Stirling engine was proposed to change the low efficiency of the original steam engine. After that, gasoline and diesel engines came out. However, it is the best method to use on submarines. Many people present were technicians and were no strangers to the Stirling engine. Now, hearing Cyric mentioning the Stirling engine, he immediately understood what Cyric meant. Using this scheme to realize the concealed navigation of underwater submarines is a relatively safe scheme. "However, we do not have this kind of technology. If we adopt this scheme, it means that we may delay the process." A submarine engineer said: "In terms of efficiency, we improve the existing submarine, increase liquid oxygen or The hydrogen peroxide compartment is more effective." Cyric shook his head: "But it''s dangerous. Compared to serving quickly, I value the safety of our soldiers more. For the Empire, every soldier''s life is precious." This sentence made the people around me feel very warm. Now, with the continuous progress of the war, more and more people in the empire join the army and go to fight in all directions. Among these people present, many relatives have joined the army. . Cyric, the most important thing is the life of the soldier. Such a head of state is worthy of respect. "Yes, great Fhrer, I was wrong." The engineer said immediately. Of course he also knew how dangerous liquid oxygen and hydrogen peroxide were. If you didn''t pay attention, it would easily explode. "We can spend one to two years to study this kind of system. There is no need to propose too high indicators. This kind of Stirling engine, as long as it has a power of tens of kilowatts, is sufficient, except for the supply of normal lighting on the boat. , In addition to the work and living facilities of electronic equipment, the remaining energy can be used to propel the submarine. The submarine only needs to keep sailing continuously for half a month at a underwater speed of a few knots." In history, the empire has continuously put forward various perverted indicators, leading to delays in the development of weapons and equipment. Cyric will not make such mistakes. In later generations, it was not until the 1990s that Swedens Gotland was equipped with two V4-275R Stirling engines each with a power of 75 kilowatts. Therefore, the index cannot be raised too high now. It is the most important that the submarine has the ability to navigate underwater for a long time. Reducing the navigation of the snorkel state can more effectively avoid danger. The advantages of the Stirling engine are high efficiency, low noise, low pollution, and low operating costs. However, the power of the Stirling engine is small, so it is generally used directly to drive the submarine to sail slowly under the water. It is just equivalent to adding such a cabin. Once high-speed navigation is required, the original technology is still needed. Cyrek put forward lower requirements for various indicators, and it also played a catalytic role in the invention of this machine. In two years, Germany should not have a large-scale military conflict with the United States. Rick needs time buffer to solve the Soviet problem first. At this time, on the other side of the earth, a duel between submarine and surface ship had just begun. Over the Pacific Ocean, blue waves are rippling, and the waves are less than one meter high. It is a good time for sailing. A large submarine is sailing on the sea in a buoyant state. For the submarine soldiers, it is already very good to be able to breathe the wet sea breeze. This submarine is not small in size, with a total length of more than 100 meters, and an underwater displacement of more than 2,400 tons. It is definitely a large submarine. The front end of the hull is painted with crooked Yi-74 ship. Yes, this is the latest Haida 6b submarine in service by the island navy! The island navy submarines are named "I, Lv, and Bo" in large, medium and small categories, similar to the Chinese A, B, and C. The Iraqi submarine is a Class 1 submarine with a standard displacement of more than 1,000 tons. And a few years later, the island navy built a big guy with a displacement of 3,000 tons, or even 5,000 tons. A submarine soldier climbed up from the control tower in the middle. He was not tall and had yellow skin. He spoke in a whispering bird language, and then he carried a sun flag in his hand. He climbed up and wanted to hang the sun flag on the mast above the control tower, but just as he was about to take the rope, suddenly, a sea breeze blew, and the sun flag was blown into the sea by the sea breeze! The whispering babble continued from below, roughly greeting the women in the other''s family, expressing that they want to have close contact with the other''s women, and this is still a kind of charity, not to dislike the other''s ugliness. "Saburo, you idiot, why did you throw the flag into the sea?" "Report, I was not careful, I will get a new one." "This is the last banner!" "very sorry." "Sorry bird Bring up your sheets and paint the national flag with paint. Hurry up!" The voice below became even more dissatisfied. "Yes." The idiot Sailor Saburo ran to his cabin, and soon a colorful flag was hung out. "Idiot, why not use red?" "There is no red paint, only black ink." "Baga, slap, slap!" A few big slaps on Saburo''s face, a few times, blood came out of the nose. "It''s red now, paint it!" After a lot of tossing, it took a full half an hour. Finally, this flag with a bed sheet, mixed with black paint and red blood stains, was hung up and fluttered in the wind. Blocking his nose, Saburo continued to stand on it. Now, he wants to be a watchman, which is a glorious and sacred task. Chapter 882： Discover the submarine The status and position of the island country determines that they will inevitably regard the Pacific as their battlefield. The navy of the island country also needs to be able to gallop across the Pacific. Unfortunately, the power of the island country is still not strong enough. Therefore, they build large submarines. Also to be able to make a difference in the Pacific. Of course, the facts in history can only show that the submarine forces of the island country existed like scum and had no record. At any rate, the surface ships of the navy also brought out the Pearl Harbor incident, which made the island country as excited as a chicken blood. One or two years. The submarines of the island nations do nothing. This is also related to their thinking. Now, German submarines have begun to pay attention to underwater speed, so that the submarine has the most suitable underwater size, which has led to the underwater speed exceeding the water speed. However, the island countrys submarines still spend most of their time on the water. For example, now, this Yi-74 has a water speed of 23 knots, which is quite strong, but the underwater speed is only 8.2 knots. At the same time, when it enters the water, even if it travels at a speed of 3 knots, it is only 65. Voyage in the sea. These shortcomings are destined that it can only keep sailing on the water at ordinary times, and only dive when attacking. This is the biggest difference from German submarines. Now, German submarines can only float up at night. Most of the time, it is in the snorkel state. This time, they have successfully completed their mission. They could go out around the clock and return slowly. However, recently the US Navy in the Pacific suddenly went crazy looking for submarines at sea. In order to prevent accidental injury, the base camp asked them to quickly Return to sail, stay away from right and wrong. In this way, they would not be able to sail underwater with batteries at low speeds. They floated to the surface and used diesel engines to operate at a high speed of more than 20 knots, and then returned in a few days. Saburo stood on the control tower, observing the sky, and soon, he found a black spot in the distance, flying towards him quickly! "Report, found a suspicious target." Saburo shouted down. "Continue to observe." The captain said flatly. Now, oneself is on the voyage back, and it is floating, even if it finds some suspicious target, can it still attack oneself? "Yes." Saburo continued to open his eyes, looking at the target in the distant sky, and soon he knew it was an American seaplane! Before the advent of radar, reconnaissance/observation aircraft played the role of the eye of the fleet. These aircraft deployed on coastal bases or ships could search hundreds of miles of water in the air and monitor the actions of enemy submarines and surface ships. Your own warship observes the impact point, implements shipwreck rescue, etc. The Chance-Water Company, established in 1917, is the main manufacturer of the U.S. Navy''s water observation aircraft. It produces a series of pirate carrier-based biplanes, which are equipped on American cruisers, destroyers and other warships. And now, they have developed the latest model, the single-wing OS2U-1 Kingfisher reconnaissance aircraft, which was designed and manufactured in 37 years, and gradually delivered to the US Navy in 38 years. Pilot Chris, sitting in the front seat, and behind him, in the wide-view cockpit, is his companion Schroeder, who serves as a tail guard as well as a radio operator and observer. The 450-horsepower Pu-Hui R-0985-48 star-shaped air-cooled engine in front is running rumblingly, driving the reconnaissance plane to fly over the sea. At the same time, the eyes of the two are constantly throwing toward the sea. . Half an hour ago, they were ejected from the mothership Lawrence-Taylor destroyer. Their mission was very clear, which was to search for German submarines on the sea! A few days ago, an American freighter was destroyed by an unknown target while crossing the Pacific Ocean. Almost all the facts have been determined that it was the Germans. Now they need to pull out the German submarine. Then sink them! Let the Germans know that the Pacific is not their stage! However, this is also very difficult. After all, they have already got the exact news that the German submarines are equipped with snorkels, which means that they can''t see the German submarine floating on the sea at all, only to see It''s just a small snorkel. If the time is delayed for another year or two, waiting for the development of radar technology and underwater listening technology, so that they can more easily find the German submarine, and now, they do not have a surface search radar to scan the snorkel on the sea, they You can only use your own eyes! They fly very low, while flying, while constantly searching the sea surface. This is definitely a needle in a haystack. At the same time, there are more than a dozen teams, just like them, searching aimlessly, hoping to find the target. Suddenly, Chris in front of him was excited: "Ahead, I found a submarine floating on the sea!" As a pilot, you must have a pair of sharp eyes. When he spotted the submarine over there, he was extremely excited. He couldn''t find any place to break through his iron shoes, and it was all effortless! Living in the small space of a submarine for a long time, smelling the volatile diesel in the air, listening to the continuous engine noise, it is easy for the submarine soldiers to suffer from various psychological obstacles, especially the German submarine, They must be more lonely when they come over half of the earth. It is perfectly possible to float up and blow the sea breeze under safe conditions. I was finally caught by myself! He pushed the throttle lever, the engine in front burst out with a louder roar, and flew toward the opponent at the highest power state. "What flag are they flying?" After flying for a few kilometers, I could see more clearly. I could see the flag flying high in the wind, but I couldn''t see what it was. Schroeder in the back seat put his head out, facing the airflow, trying to observe. "Black, I saw black on it, it looks like a black swastika, well, there are red, red, black, it is the swastika!" Schroeder said with certainty. "Quickly send a telegram to our mothership that we have found a German submarine, currently in a submarine state, bearing 27-0-36, requesting an attack!" Chris shouted excitedly. The Germans are so careless and so arrogant! While sailing on the sea, and dare to fly the national flag, arent they looking for a beating? Dont think its okay if you float! The Kingfisher reconnaissance aircraft is not only a reconnaissance aircraft, it can also carry weapons. At the nose of the nose, there is a fixed Browning .30 machine gun, and a .30 machine gun that can be tilted behind. At the same time, there is a bomb rack under each of the two wings of the kingfisher, and now, exactly one 100-pound aerial bomb is hung on each. Thinking of these sneaky submarines and wantonly attacking cargo ships, Chris was furious. The Pacific Ocean belongs to the US Navy, and the Germans cannot be allowed to wreak havoc! The Kingfisher reconnaissance plane rushed to the unsuspecting "German" submarine on the sea with a swift posture! Chapter 883： Germans, go to death "The report found that the reconnaissance plane was approaching, and the motive was not clear." Saburo shouted. It can be seen whether there is any maliciousness or not. Now, the opponent''s posture, no matter what, seems to be coming to launch an attack, which makes Saburo very worried. Hearing his call, the crouch climbed up, raised his binoculars, and looked at the approaching reconnaissance plane. The U.S. Navy, is it crazy? "Quickly, the high artillery is in place!" Guitou shouted loudly. In this case, he could choose to dive, but that was too embarrassing. As soon as the American plane rushed up, he was scared to dive quickly, which even more proved that he was ashamed. If the Americans dare to attack themselves, it will usher in fierce artillery fire! High gunner! Hearing the command of the squirrel, Saburo quickly ran off the control tower and rushed in the direction of the antiaircraft artillery on the deck. Yes, he was an antiaircraft gunner. The other two people also ran out quickly. Submarines are underwater weapons. Therefore, the main weapon of submarines is torpedoes. This Haida 6b submarine has six 88-type 533 mm torpedo tubes, including 4 on the bow and 2 on the stern, with torpedoes. At the same time, it also has self-defense firepower. Most submarines of this era still have deck guns. After all, torpedoes are precious. If you have to deal with a secondary target, you dont need to waste precious torpedoes. Floating and using deck guns is enough to solve the target. This submarine is equipped with a single-loaded 10-year 120mm L/45 anti-aircraft gun. This anti-aircraft gun can be used for dual purposes. It is easy to shoot sea to air. The unique high rate of fire of the antiaircraft gun makes it It is handy to hit various targets. In addition, it also has a 13mm machine gun for shooting enemies on the sea, which is the most suitable. Now, Saburo was quickly on the runway on the deck gun. The gun mount was still wet. He turned the handle vigorously, and the barrel of the antiaircraft gun twisted towards the target aircraft. At the same time, the other gunner was in place, opened the box next to it, carried the shells, and filled it with a bang. "Attention, they are going to fire!" Schroeder in the back seat shouted loudly on the Kingfisher reconnaissance plane. The Germans actually moved the deck guns. Is that still necessary? I definitely want to fire a gun with myself! "Let the Germans know how good we are!" Chris shouted loudly, "Ready to throw aerial bombs!" "Boom!" A jet of black smoke from the muzzle of the 120mm deck gun, and the high-explosive shell flew into the sky. This caliber is quite abnormal, as long as it is hit, it will definitely be torn apart! However, it is not so easy to hit an aerial target! The cannonball flew over a dozen meters away from the kingfisher reconnaissance plane, flew into the sky behind, and exploded, becoming a small black flower. The air wave set off the kingfisher reconnaissance plane. At the same time, the wings on both sides of the Kingfisher reconnaissance plane swayed, and two 100-pound aerial bombs floated down. "Left full rudder, hurry, left full rudder!" The captain shouted ghostly. No matter how small the bomb, it will bring catastrophic results on his submarine. As long as a small hole is blown out, Then you can''t dive. For a submarine, the sea is its best place. On the sea, wait to be beaten. At this time, the submarine had reached a speed of 17 knots, and the diesel engine at the tail was rumbling. When the helmsman used his best to fill the steering gear, the entire hull of the boat tilted up. "Agh!" a gunner screamed. At this moment, he was holding the cannonball and wanted to stuff it into the barrel. As a result, the hull of the boat tilted and he could not stand firmly, so he rolled off the deck! Just when his body was about to fall into the sea, one hand grabbed him. Saburo held the wheel of the antiaircraft artillery in one hand, and the loader with the other hand. Just now, it was too dangerous. Fortunately, he was quick and fast! "Thank you, Saburo." The loader said, the shell has fallen into the sea. On a ship, falling into the sea is quite dangerous. It can even be said that falling into the sea means death. Just now, if he falls, the submarine must have no time to send someone to rescue him. On the vast sea, no matter how watery he is. Well, in the end all have to drown in the sea. "Boom! Boom!" Just then, on the other side, there was an explosion, and the water column splashed several meters high. At the dangerous moment, the command of the ghosts was correct. The two aerial bombs actually landed on their starboard side accurately. There was their original route. If there was no port rudder just now, they must have been hit! The splashing water jet dampened several people on the deck, and the ghostly binoculars continued to look at the reconnaissance plane. At this time, the other party had no bombs, but after making a circle, he flew back. Up! "High artillery, fire, fire!" The ghost head continued to shout. But this time it is not so fast! The plane was from the port side just now, now it is from the starboard side. Saburo turns the steering gear and it takes dozens of laps to shake it! As he quickly turned the steering gear, the plane in the sky attacked again! "German, go to hell!" Chris pressed the button on the joystick, and the whole plane shook. "Da da da." The machine gun in the nose of the aircraft fired fiercely, and the bullets flew. He watched the people on the deck gun with his own eyes, his body twisted like a snake, blood splashed, and it was too exhausting! Schroder in the back seat was also paying attention to all of this. When their plane flew over the other side, several people on the deck gun fell, and the blood stained the deck red. However, he suddenly had a strange feeling. Something is wrong! Germans are all very tall, but look at the following people, how come they have become short? Moreover, their military uniforms do not seem to be the same. Will there be any problems in this? "Chris Those people are not like tall Germans, nor in military uniforms." The plane pulled up again, and Schroeder communicated with the pilot in front. "The space inside the submarine is narrow. They must recruit small people." Chris is very good at it. "And, in the submarine, you can wear any clothes." Indeed, the German propaganda posters are all big soldiers, tall and handsome, but it is undeniable that they are still small! Moreover, when you get on the submarine, you can wear anything as long as it doesn''t affect your work. It''s so boring and uncomfortable inside. Most people like to wear big pants. After he finished speaking, he turned his head and glanced, he couldn''t help frowning: "No, they are going to dive!" The ghost is very depressed. I dont know where such an American plane came from. Moreover, the other party really dared to start, first throwing bombs, then machine gun shooting, can not afford to provoke, always can afford to hide! "Dive, dive immediately, and report back that we were attacked by a US reconnaissance plane!" said Yakuza. Chapter 884： Lexington aircraft carrier The advantage of a submarine is that it is underwater, not on the sea. Even if the submarine has more anti-aircraft guns, it will be beaten against the plane. A 10,000-ton battleship, equipped with so many anti-aircraft guns and so thick armor, still has to kneel in front of a dive bomber, let alone a submarine. The devil made his own right choice, but he couldn''t fight or run? It''s a pity that when he ran like this, he was confirmed by others. "They are going to dive! Where are our reinforcements?" Chris asked. They no longer have anti-submarine weapons. Now, when the other party dives into the sea, they may run away at any time. As time goes by, the more they want to find it, the harder it is. "Call Taylor, call Taylor, the target submarine has dived and is about to slip away!" Schroeder in the rear compartment shouted loudly to the radio. Soon, an echo came from the radio: "Please keep searching, the Lexington has taken off to support the aircraft and will arrive soon!" Because German submarines haunt the Pacific Ocean and threaten the U.S. hegemony in the Pacific, the United States has dispatched a large number of navies in an attempt to extract the German submarine under the sea. At this time, the Lexington aircraft carrier formation happened to be sailing in the sea area near Chris, but only more than 100 nautical miles. After receiving the warning, the Lexington immediately began emergency operations. The Lexington, an early American aircraft carrier, was similar to the British aircraft carrier and was converted from a battleship. It started construction as a battlecruiser in January 1921, but according to the Washington Naval Treaty of 1922, the US Navys "Lexington"-class battlecruisers were all suspended, and the US Navy decided to make the most progressing "Lexington". The USS and "Saratoga" were converted into aircraft carriers CV-2 and CV-3. It was launched in October 1925 and officially entered service in December 1927. This is a large aircraft carrier with a straight-through deck, with a full load displacement of more than 36,000 tons, which is advanced in the entire world. The 271-meter-long flight deck looks extremely wide. At this time, at the rear of the deck, SBD fearless dive bombers are quickly preparing for departure. The biggest power of the aircraft carrier is the carrier-based aircraft, and the carrier-based aircraft needs to be replaced according to the mission. For example, if it is an air defense mission, it needs fighters, an attack mission, and a bomber. Attacking surface fleets and attacking submarines are different bombs. It is impossible to park all the aircraft on the deck, and it is even impossible to place the required bombs. In short, deck operations are a very serious and challenging subject. Only after years of operation can efficiency be improved. Fortunately, there is no big problem now. The US Navy originally carried out anti-submarine operations. On their decks, all dive bombers were placed, and the bombers mounted were all anti-submarine deep bombs. As a professional bomber, the main armament of the Dreadnought aircraft is a blockbuster not exceeding 1,600 pounds hanging below the centerline of the fuselage and a 100-pound bomb or depth bomb under each wing. Now, all are mounted. All are depth charges. Now, after receiving the news of the discovery of the submarine, they immediately dispatched. "Headwind, full speed, ready to release the carrier aircraft!" Captain Sherman issued an order. The huge warship drew an arc on the sea. The warship made a 30-degree turn, faced the wind, and began to accelerate. In the middle of the starboard side of the hull, in the thick chimney, black smoke was constantly rising, and the boiler was burning violently. Five minutes later, the main engine reached the maximum power of 180,000 horsepower, and the battleship of more than 30,000 tons sprinted. 33 knots. take off! On the deck of the aircraft carrier, a dreadnought bomber accelerated forward against the shaky centerline of the deck. The 1000-horsepower Wright XR-1820-32 "tornado" engine drives the three-blade variable-pitch propeller to produce maximum thrust. Under the headwind on the deck, it accelerates and accelerates swiftly toward the front, before reaching the deck. Foremost, the pilot pulled the control stick, and the bomber rose from the deck! The big depth bomb under the belly of the plane looked extremely dazzling. One, another, the Yorktown did not reserve, and all the 26 SBD bombers she carried were released! No one knows that the conflict between the U.S. Navy and the navy of the island nation started from this incident. There was no deep hatred between the two parties. A small misunderstanding caused a huge conflict. All this can only be attributed to God''s arrangement. When competing for the carrier-based bomber contract, Northrop aimed at the layout of the monoplane, believing that although this type of aircraft has poor low-speed capabilities, it is definitely the future trend. As a result, they made a right bet. The biggest advantage of a single wing is its fast flight speed. Even if it is a bomber, it can fly to a speed of 400 kilometers per hour. As an aviation weapon, it has always been developing higher and faster. The fleet of Fearless bombers flew towards the target sea area quickly, and soon they merged with the solitary water reconnaissance plane. "The goal is to disappear fifteen minutes ago. Even if they use the maximum underwater speed, they can only sail a few nautical miles. I suggest that there be a intensive bombing here." Chris was on the radio, and the incoming fleet got it. Contact. The submarine is not fast underwater. According to their current knowledge, it is only five or six knots, so the other party must still be underwater here! "Understand, all bombers pay attention, and drop 100-pound depth charges in sequence!" Twenty-six bombers lined up in a large square formation in the air, with five in each row, and the long plane cruised high. They flew smoothly over the target . "First row, let go!" "Second row, let go!" Following the command of the lead plane, the bomber carried out a round of carpet covering bombing, successfully covering half of the sea! Then, turn around in the airspace ahead and cover the other half of the airspace! Generally speaking, when an airplane throws deep bombs, it''s the kind of thing that you don''t see the devil and don''t hang the strings. You can only throw bombs after confirming that the opponent is underneath. Now, this kind of carpet-like covering throw is more like the practice of surface ships. "Puff!" The first deep bomb fell into the water. Waves of circular waves appeared on the sea, spreading outward. At the same time, the sound of splashing into the water was also spreading in all directions along with the spread of the waves. Sea water is a good medium for sound and can travel far. For submarine soldiers, the most unwilling to hear is this kind of voice. Chapter 885： Deep bombing In later generations, there are many TV dramas and movies describing that spectacular world war, and movies about submarine warfare are endless. In order to attract the attention of the audience and render the gripping tension, there was a section where the submarine soldiers could not speak loudly on the submarine. As a result, a coin was accidentally dropped. And the most magical, the other party''s sonar, actually heard whether it was facing down or down, which definitely belonged to the category of the drama. In this era, it is of course impossible to happen, even in later generations, sonar technology is already quite advanced, it is impossible to reach this level. Sonar technology has existed for a long time, much earlier than radar. After all, sonar is equivalent to receiving sound and amplifying sound. In short, isn''t the microphone realized this function? However, if you want to use it on a submarine, this large microphone must be more refined, and at the same time, the amplification capability must be as strong as possible. For example, the island countrys submarine is equipped with the latest Type 93 hydrophone developed by the island country. Yes, its not called a passive sonar, but a hydrophone. This name sounds more vivid than sonar. As for its effect, some statistics say that only a distance of about 100 meters can be heard? (Huadong Zhixiong is not sure, I hope anyone who knows will greatly clarify.) Sailor Goto Rokuro, with a **** headset on his head, the cathode ray tube in front of him is also erratic. Suddenly, his brows were frowned, and his face became extremely pale: "Captain, I heard the sound of depth charges falling into the water, well, there are many more!" "Dive, continue to dive!" Guitou commanded. Now, they are driving underwater at a speed of 3 knots, so that the precious electricity can be used for a longer time, but the disadvantage is that they can''t get out of the sea quickly. And now, those anti-submarine deep bombs one by one indicate that the opponent''s interception force has arrived! Up to now, the ghosts are all wondering, why do these Americans want to catch themselves and beat them? Did you have any conflicts with the Americans? "Boom!" At this moment, an anti-submarine deep bomb exploded in the water above his head. With this huge sound, Gouto Rokuro immediately closed his eyes in pain and took off his earmuffs forcefully. He felt his ears almost bleed, and there was a rumbling inside. This is definitely not a good experience. Don''t believe it, if you magnify the sound of a shell explosion by a hundred times to the edge of your ear, how would it feel? The sound is very loud. This bomb exploded near the submarine. The sound slapped the shell of the submarine. For the cavity of the submarine, it has a cavity effect that amplifies the sound. Hiding in a submarine will not feel safe. "Dive down, continue to dive!" The ghost is still experienced. Although the sound of the explosion is terrible, it will not cause harm to the submarine. It is not terrible to hear the explosion, if you hear the sound of the water under high pressure, it is terrible, because it means that the submarine has broken a big hole! Under his command, the submarine began to tilt. The propeller at the tail turned slowly, and the hull of the submarine was tilted, and the fore end moved toward the deeper sea. "Set the depth to one hundred meters." Guitou shouted. His words made others tremble suddenly, and the helmsman in charge of the operation turned his head and looked at him with uneasy eyes. This Haida 6b submarine is improved on the basis of Haida 6a. The improvement is to increase the diving depth and increase the range. However, even if it is increased, there are restrictions. For example, the designed diving depth of this submarine is only 85 meters. In the ocean, sea pressure is a terrible enemy. Every ten meters down, the pressure must be reduced by about one atmosphere. The pressure hull outside the submarine is limited. If it exceeds the designed diving depth, God knows what will happen. "Execute the order!" said the ghost. As an veteran submarine soldier, he knew it at this time. The design latent depth is the design latent depth, and the actual latent depth is the actual latent depth. There is margin when designing. What''s more terrifying is that his submarine can''t run the terrible enemies on the water, even if he sails at a speed of 3 knots, up to 65 nautical miles, which is the limit. Once the battery is exhausted, he needs to surface to recharge the battery. Will he be able to run away at that time? This attack is too strange. He needs to persist, and insist on taking action at the top level. This is his hope of rescue. Is there anything more important than adding depth? There is no other choice if you are stubborn. The submarine was sinking slowly, and the helmsman was looking at the depth gauge, sweat constantly oozing from his back. Finally, at 95 meters, he started to level out slowly, and finally, the submarine stabilized to a depth of 100 meters. "I have dived to a hundred meters," said the helmsman. He picked up his earphones again, and Gouto Rokuro continued to listen to the sound inside. At this time, the sound had become smaller. "The deep bomb also exploded at a depth of 20 meters, and it has no effect on us." Goudou Liulang shouted. If it is on a warship, it can be adjusted at any time when the warship encircles and suppresses underwater submarines, and can be changed at any time before the anti-submarine deep bomb falls into the water. However, the deep bombs carried by the plane will not work. No pilot will do aerial acrobatics, go to the wing or belly to readjust it, and it is determined when it is mounted. The small bomb on the wing has a fixed depth of twenty, while the big bomb under the belly has a fixed depth of 100. This is tailored to the German submarine If the German submarine is at the depth of the periscope, then 20 meters is just right. If the German submarine dives, their The diving depth is more than one hundred meters. If it is set to one hundred meters, it can still be blown by the power of the big bomb. When the first coverage bombing was completed, all the planes rose in altitude, leaving only the seaplane, still observing. If the submarine below is bombed, there will definitely be a louder explosion, oil stains, and corpses floating up, so that the outcome of the battle can be confirmed. The Kingfisher reconnaissance plane flew round and round the sea, and Chris and Schroeder repeatedly observed the sea, and there was no abnormality. "That submarine must still be hiding underneath!" the bomber leader shouted: "Prepare to throw a big bomb!" The small bombs have been thrown out, and now, there are only big bombs left. Since nothing has been exploded, just go to the big one! In the sky, fearless bombers lined up again and swooped down. Chapter 886： U.S. typo wrong United States, White House. At this time, it was already afternoon, and it was about to arrive at the end of get off work time, and the sunlight projected from the west, stretching the shadow on the ground very long. Controlling his wheelchair, Roosevelt didn''t let his assistant push him, and he turned the wheel so fast as if he were in a game at this time, and the chrome spokes glowed. The wheelchair rushed directly into the oval-table conference room. At this time, everyone''s faces were cheerful. "I just received the news that our navy finally found a submarine in the Pacific Ocean. At this time, it was attacking the submarine." After receiving the news, the Secretary of the Navy Frank Knox, who came to report the letter in person, came in. Roosevelt said. With a dashing flick, Roosevelt parked the wheelchair next to the conference table. He patted the table with his hand and said happily: "This is really good news!" False and true, Germanys bombing of the East Coast of the United States was indeed a carefully planned conspiracy, and it was even caught. Now the entire country is suspicious of the Roosevelt administration. However, it is absolutely true that the American ship was attacked in the Pacific Ocean. The German submarine has not only appeared in the Atlantic Ocean, but has even haunted the Pacific Ocean. Doesn''t this indicate that the United States is to be surrounded? Such behavior will certainly not be tolerated by the United States. As long as the people know the truth, it is possible to declare war on Germany. The confidence of the United States comes from the New World. It is separated from the Old World by the sea. It is absolutely safe. However, if Germans are active in the oceans on both sides, what will be the result? No American will endure it! As a belligerent leader, Roosevelt had to hide his true thoughts and package himself as a peace-loving person. It was very painful. It was even more annoying for him to accept the doubts of Congress every day. The U.S. Navy also searches the Pacific every day to find traces of German submarines. However, the Germans were the same as missing. They did not show up for a long time. Even the navy used fishing tactics and carelessly used transport ships to attract them. The German submarines did not take the bait. I thought the German submarine had left! At this time, there was finally good news! "We must get evidence!" Roosevelt said: "Even if we only found the corpse of a German submarine soldier, it is a huge victory and will completely reverse our current passive situation." Not only was the current passive situation reversed, but the situation Roosevelt most wanted to see was about to emerge. The whole country was extremely angry with the behavior of the Germans, and then unanimously passed a declaration of war against Germany. Germany is unable to fight anymore. The battlefield will be mainly in the Middle East, North Africa and Europe. The United States will also mainly provide resources and weapons to use the resistance forces of the French and British colonies to consume the power of the Germans. Wait until the time is right. When it matures, the United States will use the main force to level Europe. In this way, the whole of Europe is American! The determination of the United States to be the world''s leader has never changed. All of this requires evidence, as long as there is evidence and it is determined that it is a German, that is enough. Even if the scene was not caught, as long as the German submarine appeared in the Pacific, it was originally a threat to the United States, a declaration of war! "Yes, we are now mobilizing more surface ships, even if they sink their submarines, they must be salvaged." Frank said. "Okay, let''s discuss the situation. A unified Europe is definitely something we don''t want to see." Roosevelt continued: "While the British and French colonies are still fighting, we must support them. I think we can send some elite troops there first to serve as instructors of those colonial troops and lead them to fight." Britain and France will definitely decline. The United States sends people to the colonies, of course, to take over those colonies. It can''t make the Germans cheaper, right? Roosevelt had just opened his head when he saw Secretary of State Hull, walking anxiously. "Mr. President, the ambassador of the island nation urgently seeks to see you." Hull said. Island country ambassador? What is he doing? Roosevelt was suddenly puzzled: "Can you ask him to come back tomorrow?" Roosevelt pointed to the clock on the wall. It was past six o''clock in the afternoon and it was not working hours. Now, he was talking about being excited and he didn''t want to lose this opportunity. He couldn''t wait. "He is here to convey the island government''s protest against us," Hull said: "The island government protested that we were besieging an island country''s returning submarine in the Pacific." what? Roosevelt''s expression changed in an instant: "Frank, can the navy confirm it? Is the siege a German submarine?" Frank also stood up: "Mr. President, judging from the current situation, the navy confirmed that the siege was a German submarine. Isn''t this a conspiracy of the Germans?" With a sullen face, Roosevelt motioned to his assistant to push the wheelchair and out of the conference room. When he came to another room, he saw an islander who was equally serious. Nomura Yoshisaburo, a native of Wakayama Prefecture and admiral, was a famous politician and diplomat who was active in the Showa period. As a naval soldier, Nomura did not make any contributions in the navy. He successively served as the chief of the cruisers "Jiyuan", "Kyojo", "Takachiho", etc., and then promoted to the navy assistant and became an adjutant of the Navy. . The turning point in his life was to go to the United States as a naval attache. During his tenure, he participated in the negotiation process of the "Washington Naval Treaty" as an important attache. He also had a relationship with Franklin Roosevelt, who was then the US Navy''s undersecretary and later president. Deep friendship. Nomura Yoshisaburo is an American player and a pro-American in the island country. He has seen the strength of the US industry and knows that the island country cannot be compared with the United States anyway. And just after he became the ambassador to the United States, he encountered this incident, which made him very nervous. If something goes wrong, it will cause terrible consequences! The lower-level officers did not know that Yoshisaburo Nomura was a sensible person. He knew that the US Navy, which was so irritated by the attack by a German submarine, had hit the wrong person this time. "President Franklin, I hope you can give an order to immediately stop military operations in the Pacific. What you besieged is an I-74 submarine of our island navy, not a German submarine." When Roosevelt came in, he immediately stopped. Go straight ahead, relying on friends to explain the problem directly. Chapter 887： Come hard view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 887 comes to the hard catalog setting bookmark comments Chapter 887 comes hard Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3340 In this time and space, Germany and the island countries did not form an alliance. Until now, the Axis powers, that is, the countries in the German-occupied area, plus Italy, belong to the European battlefield. From this perspective, it is not a world war, but a European war. However, the island countries and Germany also have deep contacts. For example, in the Far East, in the island teams equipment, a tank appeared. From the appearance, it was very similar to the German Panther tank. If there is nothing tricky in the middle, I am afraid no one believes it, and the German amphibious tanks are also very similar to the internal fireboats of the island country. Now that the U.S. Navy is beating a submarine at sea, the island nation hurriedly jumped out, saying that the submarine belongs to the island nation. Should the United States believe it? Roosevelt was dubious. He was an old friend in front of him. However, he was the President of the United States. No matter what he did, he must consider the interests of the United States! After all, apart from the uncontrollable European battlefields, the island nations wars in the Far East have severely affected the interests of the United States. In particular, the island nations are certainly not satisfied with the status quo. If the island nations expand to the south and extend to places such as the Philippines, they will seriously It threatens the rubber production areas of the United States and various strategic raw material sources and threatens Australia. Therefore, not only in Europe, but in Asia, the United States is also at risk. 35xs The United States must be prepared for the possibility of a world war. Under such circumstances, if friction occurs between the United States and the island country, will it be beneficial to the United States? As the most astute politician, Roosevelt felt more clearly that this would be a good opportunity. After all, the United States needs to prepare for war, and it needs sufficient reasons. If no reason can be found from the Germans, wouldn''t it be better to look for them from the islanders? In particular, an island country, a small place, will never have an advantage in the struggle with the United States. Thinking of this, Roosevelt had made up his mind. "What? We besieged your country''s submarine? How is this possible?" Roosevelt said: "Sorry, it''s time for work, I haven''t received any news yet, or let''s go have a drink? While waiting for information come back?" At this time, where is the mood to drink! Nomura Yoshizaburo said: "Mr. President, I solemnly tell you that if our submarine is sunk by your navy, that is the result that all of us are unwilling to see. Our island country has moderates, such as me. Yes, there are also a group of arrogant war factions. If this incident breaks out, it will give them more excuses. I am afraid that His Majesty the Emperor will also agree to some of their requests because of this incident. Roosevelt''s face suddenly became cold: "San Lang, are you threatening me?" "No, no, of course not!" Nomura Yoshisaburo found himself in a hurry and made a big mistake: "As a diplomat who has lived in the United States for several years, I know that the industrial heritage of the United States is beyond comparison. , Im just trying to avoid the worst. My old friend, you should know me. I dont want to see the worst. "You must be thinking too much, let''s go, let''s go have a drink." Roosevelt dangling a cigar and pushing his wheelchair, he had gone out first. As a result, Nomura Yoshizaburo could only follow, it was useless for him to be anxious. "I have ordered people to go to the Admiralty to check the news. If there is such an action, they will stop immediately." Roosevelt said as he went out, "Also, please also inform your submarine. If this happens, your submarine can come up and show your identity, so we know that its a misunderstanding. We are indeed looking for a German submarine, but it has nothing to do with the island country." Nomura Yoshisaburo was depressed for a while. He didn''t know the beginning. After all, the telegram sent back by the I- was only a few words. If he knew, his submarine was originally attacked during the voyage, and then he quickly drilled. Those who go in the water are even more depressed. However, he certainly knew that the submarine had already gone into the water, and it was quite difficult to contact the submarine. The connection in this era is mainly based on radio, and it is quite difficult for radio to propagate in water, at most it is only a dozen meters deep underwater. The contact between the submarine and the base is mainly by going up regularly every day, then sending a telegram and signing a report every day. Once the time has passed, there is no contact, you can guess that there is a problem. If the submarine takes the initiative to contact suddenly, it is definitely an accident. For example, now, when the submarine gets underwater, it is impossible to receive information. Submarine soldiers, especially captains, need more self-judgment capabilities for this reason. Yoshizaburo Nomura, who was born in the navy, knew quite well that Roosevelt was actually sloppy with him! "Mr. President, no matter what the reason or the purpose, please immediately order to the navy to stop military operations at sea. As the island nations ambassador to the United States, I will officially inform you that our island nations government will deal with you at sea. Behavior, a serious protest! If our submarine is sunk by you, it means war!" Nomura Yoshisaburo had no choice. He had to let Roosevelt know the seriousness of the matter. Roosevelt made it clear that he wanted to delay time and played Nomura Yoshisaburo as a monkey, and Nomura Yoshisaburo would not be fooled by Roosevelt. Now, he is no longer a friend of Roosevelt, but a diplomat of the island nation. He wants to let Roosevelt know how serious this kind of thing is and what terrible consequences it will bring! If the United States really sinks the island country''s submarine, then for the island country, those madmen who yearn for war will definitely find the most reasonable excuse to convince the emperor! Roosevelts wheelchair stopped. He turned his wheelchair around and looked at Yoshisaburo Nomura: "Okay, then I immediately order that if our navy really besieged your submarine at sea, let them stop immediately." Nomura Yoshisaburo is overjoyed. This is the first time he has come to hard work. It seems that the effect is not bad. The United States is worrying about European affairs. How can it provoke another strong opponent in Asia? However, he did not notice that Roosevelt''s words were very clear, if, really. If the Navy had confirmed that it was a submarine in an island country, it would have given up doing it a long time ago. Now that it has done it, can it stop? "Now, can I go for a drink?" Roosevelt said. "Okay, thank you very much," Nomura said politely, and followed Roosevelt to the back of the White House, where there was a small bar. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System Flower Guardian Peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Scraps Barbarian Wife: The spoiled concubine of the Remnant King''s spoiled love: The Dukes winged bride, the evil emperor climbs into bed: After eating the poisonous doctor, the secret agent Owl Doctors Concubine Gold Medal Strategy: Good Morning, Wolf Boss ! Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor Prince Princess of Three Kingdoms Resurrection Genius Mengbao: Find a mate for your mother Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 887 is coming hard, the Third Reich-novelfull In this time and space, Germany and the island countries did not form an alliance. Until now, the Axis powers, that is, the countries in the German-occupied area, plus Italy, belong to the European battlefield. From this perspective, it is not a world war, but a European war. However, the island countries and Germany also have deep contacts. For example, in the Far East, in the island teams equipment, a tank appeared. From the appearance, it was very similar to the German Panther tank. If there is nothing tricky in the middle, I am afraid no one believes it, and the German amphibious tanks are also very similar to the internal fireboats of the island country. Now that the U.S. Navy is beating a submarine at sea, the island nation hurriedly jumped out, saying that the submarine belongs to the island nation. Should the United States believe it? Roosevelt was dubious. He was an old friend in front of him. However, he was the President of the United States. No matter what he did, he must consider the interests of the United States! After all, apart from the uncontrollable European battlefields, the island nations wars in the Far East have severely affected the interests of the United States. In particular, the island nations are certainly not satisfied with the status quo. If the island nations expand to the south and extend to places such as the Philippines, they will seriously It threatens the rubber production areas of the United States and various strategic raw material sources and threatens Australia. Therefore, not only in Europe, but in Asia, the United States is also at risk. 35xs The United States must be prepared for the possibility of a world war. Under such circumstances, if friction occurs between the United States and the island country, will it be beneficial to the United States? As the most astute politician, Roosevelt felt more clearly that this would be a good opportunity. After all, the United States needs to prepare for war, and it needs sufficient reasons. If no reason can be found from the Germans, wouldn''t it be better to look for them from the islanders? In particular, an island country, a small place, will never have an advantage in the struggle with the United States. Thinking of this, Roosevelt had made up his mind. "What? We besieged your country''s submarine? How is this possible?" Roosevelt said: "Sorry, it''s time for work, I haven''t received any news yet, or let''s go have a drink? While waiting for information come back?" At this time, where is the mood to drink! Nomura Yoshizaburo said: "Mr. President, I solemnly tell you that if our submarine is sunk by your navy, that is the result that all of us are unwilling to see. Our island country has moderates, such as me. Yes, there are also a group of arrogant war factions. If this incident breaks out, it will give them more excuses. I am afraid that His Majesty the Emperor will also agree to some of their requests because of this incident. Roosevelt''s face suddenly became cold: "San Lang, are you threatening me?" "No, no, of course not!" Nomura Yoshisaburo found himself in a hurry and made a big mistake: "As a diplomat who has lived in the United States for several years, I know that the industrial heritage of the United States is beyond comparison. , Im just trying to avoid the worst. My old friend, you should know me. I dont want to see the worst. "You must be thinking too much, let''s go, let''s go have a drink." Roosevelt dangling a cigar and pushing his wheelchair, he had gone out first. As a result, Nomura Yoshizaburo could only follow, it was useless for him to be anxious. "I have ordered people to go to the Admiralty to check the news. If there is such an action, they will stop immediately." Roosevelt said as he went out, "Also, please also inform your submarine. If this happens, your submarine can come up and show your identity, so we know that its a misunderstanding. We are indeed looking for a German submarine, but it has nothing to do with the island country." Nomura Yoshisaburo was depressed for a while. He didn''t know the beginning. After all, the telegram sent back by the I- was only a few words. If he knew, his submarine was originally attacked during the voyage, and then he quickly drilled. Those who go in the water are even more depressed. However, he certainly knew that the submarine had already gone into the water, and it was quite difficult to contact the submarine. The connection in this era is mainly based on radio, and it is quite difficult for radio to propagate in water, at most it is only a dozen meters deep underwater. The contact between the submarine and the base is mainly by going up regularly every day, then sending a telegram and signing a report every day. Once the time has passed, there is no contact, you can guess that there is a problem. If the submarine takes the initiative to contact suddenly, it is definitely an accident. For example, now, when the submarine gets underwater, it is impossible to receive information. Submarine soldiers, especially captains, need more self-judgment capabilities for this reason. Yoshisaburo Nomura, who was born in the navy, knew quite well Now Roosevelt was sloppy with him! "Mr. President, no matter what the reason or the purpose, please immediately order to the navy to stop military operations at sea. As the island nations ambassador to the United States, I will officially inform you that our island nations government will deal with you at sea. Behavior, a serious protest! If our submarine is sunk by you, it means war!" Nomura Yoshisaburo had no choice. He had to let Roosevelt know the seriousness of the matter. Roosevelt made it clear that he wanted to delay time and played Nomura Yoshisaburo as a monkey, and Nomura Yoshisaburo would not be fooled by Roosevelt. Now, he is no longer a friend of Roosevelt, but a diplomat of the island nation. He wants to let Roosevelt know how serious this kind of thing is and what terrible consequences it will bring! If the United States really sinks the island country''s submarine, then for the island country, those madmen who yearn for war will definitely find the most reasonable excuse to convince the emperor! Roosevelts wheelchair stopped. He turned his wheelchair around and looked at Yoshisaburo Nomura: "Okay, then I immediately order that if our navy really besieged your submarine at sea, let them stop immediately." Nomura Yoshisaburo is overjoyed. This is the first time he has come to hard work. It seems that the effect is not bad. The United States is worrying about European affairs. How can it provoke another strong opponent in Asia? However, he did not notice that Roosevelt''s words were very clear, if, really. If the Navy had confirmed that it was a submarine in an island country, it would have given up doing it a long time ago. Now that it has done it, can it stop? "Now, can I go for a drink?" Roosevelt said. "Okay, thank you very much," Nomura said politely, and followed Roosevelt to the back of the White House, where there was a small bar. Chapter 888： Cracked hull view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 888 Boat Hull Rupture Catalog Setting Bookmark Comments Chapter 888 Boat Hull Rupture Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 4009 "Puff, puff!" Gouto Liulang put on headphones and listened to the sound inside. It was the same as last time, but the sound of the same object falling into the water. He worked hard to calm his mood, listened carefully, and at the same time, carefully analyzed . Flash Dance Novel Network In this age of crude technology, the quality of the staff is very important. For the sonar crew, the level of personal judgment determines the command of the captain and the life and death of the crew. The captain Guitou was deflated, and he was paying attention to the performance of Kotoruro. Seeing his expression, he knew what the sonar had found again. "Oh, no, it must be a bigger depth bomb!" After comparing with the data in the brain, Gotou Rokuro finally came to a conclusion. The sound will decrease with the distance, and now, they have dived to a depth of 100 meters, and the sound of the bomb falling into the water is still so clear. There is only one possibility. The depth water bomb is more powerful, it is very likely. Ten times more than the last time! So, how deep will the opponent set? After hearing what Gouto Liulang said, Guitou was deflated and he didn''t calm down immediately: "Continue to dive to a depth of 120 meters." Continue to dive! Hearing his order, everyone frowned, but the helmsman still operated the rudder surface and tilted the boat down. They had to respect the command of the captain. Especially now, the captain''s personal authority is the highest. If anyone does not comply, the captain can even shoot him. 35xs "Down, those bombs are still falling!" Gotororo''s voice was horrified. After the bomb fell into the water, it sank like a big rock, collided with the sea, and rubbed, and it could make a sound. And now, the sound is still going on, indicating that the bombs are still falling, indicating that the depth of these depth charges is deeper! Amaterasu God, bless! "Boom!" At this moment, there was a huge explosion in the distant sea water. Hearing this sound, everyone turned pale. The explosion was not far away, and the body of the boat was swaying with the current, and the overhead light had become flickering. "They are Dingshen 100! It should be a bomb that exceeds it!" Koto Saburo finally judged it. Before the explosion, he took off the earphones, otherwise, his eardrums would surely bleed. Now, his voice was completely horrified. One dived to one hundred and two, and could not avoid the blow, because the power of this bomb was too great! "boom!" "boom!" With the explosion in the distance, the body of the boat was constantly swaying from left to right. Everyone was holding on to the things on the side. As a submarine soldier, it was the most uncomfortable to experience a depth bomb under the sea. They have no other choice but to pray. A huge bomb fell almost directly above the submarine. Its speed was very fast. At a depth of one hundred meters, the fuze fired. "boom!" With the explosion of the detonator, hundreds of kilograms of explosives were detonated in this way. With the explosion point as the center of the circle, the sea water rolled out countless waves, spreading around at an incredible speed, and the fragments of the explosion were flying. "Boom!" The fragments of a bomb hit the boat of the Yi-Shi submarine first. The sound was crisp, representing the arrival of death! "Boom!" With a thunderous momentum, the exploding water flow, with huge pressure, pressed against the shell of the submarine! If the depth exceeds the design depth by more than 30 meters, the submarine would have to withstand three more atmospheres. Originally, the submarine can withstand this pressure. However, if the sudden new pressure is added, it will not work. Under the tremendous pressure, the steel plate on the back of the submarine could no longer withstand it. Suddenly, it twisted and deformed. From the position where the pressure was the highest, a big hole was opened! Sea water poured in frantically. "Alarm, alarm, the tail pressure shell is leaking, and seawater has been poured in!" Before he died, the engineer in the tail cabin was still doing his job. "Close the watertight door of the stern compartment, empty the first water of the boat, and immediately float up! Three forwards, full power!" Guitou shouted, and when he said this, his heart was struggling. Close now! In order to increase the resistance to sinking, submarines are arranged in compartments. Once a certain compartment leaks, just close the corresponding compartment. However, this must be fast. If the sea water comes in, it will be too late to close. Under the huge pressure, the hatch cannot be closed at all. In this way, it is necessary to sacrifice the personnel in the leaking compartment! In the engine room at the rear, there were originally more than a dozen engineers. When the cabin ruptured, a few engineers were unfortunately recruited, and they were killed on the spot. The chief engineer was reporting, and at the same time, several engineers ran forward like crazy. Little chicken twenty-four, ran at the forefront, behind him, screaming constantly, it was the sound of his companion being overtaken by the sea, and he was going to run across the sea! Inside the submarine, he could only bend his waist halfway. At this time, he had already stimulated all his potential and was running quickly, only five or six meters away from the hatch! However, he watched the hatch over there, closing it! "Wait, wait for me!" The little chicken shouted loudly twenty-four. At this time, his heart was full of fear, don''t be like this! However, no one listened to him. The opposite hatch closed at a very fast speed! One arm of Little Chicken Twenty-Four had reached the doorway, and the severe pain occupied his brain. Several of his fingers had been squeezed to the doorway. Then, he heard the sound of turning there. "Squeak, Squeak!" The sailor on the opposite side was tightening the wheel on the hatch. "No, no!" The little chicken shouted loudly twenty-four. With his other hand, he slapped the hatch vigorously: "Let me go, let me go!" On the cabin door, several sailors were in shock. They couldn''t open the door, couldn''t open the door, and couldn''t take everyone''s life just because they saved one person! Twenty-four, the little chicken turned his head, and saw that the sea had rushed over! When the sea water rushed up, his whole body was immediately squashed, just like a punch pressing through a steel ingot, a dozen atmospheres, enough to crush him into a sheet! His flaky body was glued to the entire hatch, and he had lost all consciousness. At this moment, he heard the sound of pouch pouch, it was high-pressure air, emptying the water in the water tank. As the captain of a submarine, he has to endure a lot of psychological pressure. A qualified captain must always be prepared to let his sailors die. Yes, that''s it. Knowing that he will die, he must give such an order. Cruel and ruthless. For Guitou San, now, he needs to make the submarine float. After that, it has nothing to do with him. He has tried his best. If the group of guys on the water really want to kill them, there is nothing he can do. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System Flower Guardian Peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Scraps Barbarian Wife: The spoiled concubine of the Remnant King''s spoiled love: The Dukes winged bride, the evil emperor climbs into bed: After eating the poisonous doctor, the secret agent Owl Doctors Concubine Gold Medal Strategy: Good Morning, Wolf Boss ! Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor Prince Princess of Three Kingdoms Resurrection Genius Mengbao: Find a mate for your mother There is no next chapter in the previous chapter Chapter 8.8 The boat hull is broken, the Third Reich-novelfull "Puff, puff!" Gouto Liulang put on headphones and listened to the sound inside. It was the same as last time, but the sound of the same object falling into the water. He worked hard to calm his mood, listened carefully, and at the same time, carefully analyzed . Flash Dance Novel Network In this age of crude technology, the quality of the staff is very important. For the sonar crew, the level of personal judgment determines the command of the captain and the life and death of the crew. The captain Guitou was deflated, and he was paying attention to the performance of Kotoruro. Seeing his expression, he knew what the sonar had found again. "Oh, no, it must be a bigger depth bomb!" After comparing with the data in the brain, Gotou Rokuro finally came to a conclusion. The sound will decrease with the distance, and now, they have dived to a depth of 100 meters, and the sound of the bomb falling into the water is still so clear. There is only one possibility. The depth water bomb is more powerful, it is very likely. Ten times more than the last time! So, how deep will the opponent set? After hearing what Gouto Liulang said, Guitou was deflated and he didn''t calm down immediately: "Continue to dive to a depth of 120 meters." Continue to dive! Hearing his order, everyone frowned, but the helmsman still operated the rudder surface and tilted the boat down. They had to respect the command of the captain. Especially now, the captain''s personal authority is the highest. If anyone does not comply, the captain can even shoot him. 35xs "Down, those bombs are still falling!" Gotororo''s voice was horrified. After the bomb fell into the water, it sank like a big rock, collided with the sea, and rubbed, and it could make a sound. And now, the sound is still going on, indicating that the bombs are still falling, indicating that the depth of these depth charges is deeper! Amaterasu God, bless! "Boom!" At this moment, there was a huge explosion in the distant sea water. Hearing this sound, everyone turned pale. The explosion was not far away, and the body of the boat was swaying with the current, and the overhead light had become flickering. "They are Dingshen 100! It should be a bomb that exceeds it!" Koto Saburo finally judged it. Before the explosion, he took off the earphones, otherwise, his eardrums would surely bleed. Now, his voice was completely horrified. One dived to one hundred and two, and could not avoid the blow, because the power of this bomb was too great! "boom!" "boom!" With the explosion in the distance, the body of the boat was constantly swaying from left to right. Everyone was holding on to the things on the side. As a submarine soldier, it was the most uncomfortable to experience a depth bomb under the sea. They have no other choice but to pray. A huge bomb fell almost directly above the submarine. Its speed was very fast. At a depth of one hundred meters, the fuze fired. "boom!" With the explosion of the detonator, hundreds of kilograms of explosives were detonated in this way. With the explosion point as the center of the circle, the sea water rolled out countless waves, spreading around at an incredible speed, and the fragments of the explosion were flying. "Boom!" The fragments of a bomb hit the boat of the Yi-Shi submarine first. The sound was crisp, representing the arrival of death! "Boom!" With a thunderous momentum, the exploding water flow, with huge pressure, pressed against the shell of the submarine! If the depth exceeds the design depth by more than 30 meters, the submarine would have to withstand three more atmospheres. Originally, the submarine can withstand this pressure. However, if the sudden new pressure is added, it will not work. Under the tremendous pressure, the steel plate on the back of the submarine could no longer withstand it. Suddenly, it twisted and deformed. From the position where the pressure was the highest, a big hole was opened! Sea water poured in frantically. "Alarm, alarm, the tail pressure shell is leaking, and seawater has been poured in!" Before he died, the engineer in the tail cabin was still doing his job. "Close the watertight door of the stern compartment, empty the first water of the boat, and immediately float up! Three forwards, full power!" Guitou shouted, and when he said this, his heart was struggling. Close now! In order to increase the resistance to sinking, submarines are arranged in compartments. Once a certain compartment leaks, just close the corresponding compartment. However, this must be fast. If the sea water comes in, it will be too late to close. Under the huge pressure, the hatch cannot be closed at all. In this way, it is necessary to sacrifice the personnel in the leaking compartment! In the engine room at the rear, there were originally more than a dozen engineers. When the cabin ruptured, a few engineers were unfortunately recruited, and they were killed on the spot. The chief engineer was reporting, and at the same time, several engineers ran forward like crazy. Little chicken twenty-four, ran at the forefront, behind him, screaming constantly, it was the sound of his companion being overtaken by the sea, and he was going to run across the sea! Inside the submarine, he could only bend his waist halfway. At this time, he had already stimulated all his potential and was running fast from the hatch, only five or six meters away! However, he watched the hatch over there, closing it! "Wait, wait for me!" The little chicken shouted loudly twenty-four. At this time, his heart was full of fear, don''t be like this! However, no one listened to him. The opposite hatch closed at a very fast speed! One arm of Little Chicken Twenty-Four had reached the doorway, and the severe pain occupied his brain. Several of his fingers had been squeezed to the doorway. Then, he heard the sound of turning there. "Squeak, Squeak!" The sailor on the opposite side was tightening the wheel on the hatch. "No, no!" The little chicken shouted loudly twenty-four. With his other hand, he slapped the hatch vigorously: "Let me go, let me go!" On the cabin door, several sailors were in shock. They couldn''t open the door, couldn''t open the door, and couldn''t take everyone''s life just because they saved one person! Twenty-four, the little chicken turned his head, and saw that the sea had rushed over! When the sea water rushed up, his whole body was immediately squashed, just like a punch pressing through a steel ingot, a dozen atmospheres, enough to crush him into a sheet! His flaky body was glued to the entire hatch, and he had lost all consciousness. At this moment, he heard the sound of pouch pouch, it was high-pressure air, emptying the water in the water tank. As the captain of a submarine, he has to endure a lot of psychological pressure. A qualified captain must always be prepared to let his sailors die. Yes, that''s it. Knowing that he will die, he must give such an order. Cruel and ruthless. For Guitou San, now, he needs to make the submarine float. After that, it has nothing to do with him. He has tried his best. If the group of guys on the water really want to kill them, there is nothing he can do. Chapter 889： Battery explosion view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich > Chapter 889 Battery Explosion Catalog Setting Bookmark Comments Chapter 889 Battery Explosion Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 1918 The invention of the submarine is based on the ancient Archimedes principle. Therefore, compared with the surface ship, the submarine has an additional necessary device, that is, the water tank. By filling the water tank to increase the gravity of the submarine, it sinks. If you want to get out of the sea, you need to use the compressed air carried by the submarine to expel the seawater. Just like the maw, the submarine was first invented during the North American War of Independence, and the thing that made the submarine shine is still World War I and World War II. Of course, the protagonist is not an island submarine. Now, the No. 74 submarine is injured by the anti-submarine deep bomb. It must surface quickly, otherwise, it will never rise. Guitou was very nervous. After learning that the tail had leaked, he immediately ordered the ballast water tank in the bow of the boat to be drained. 35xs Not all the water tanks are emptied. Of course, there is something special. When the submarine enters the sea completely, it can operate the submarine''s various actions by the elevator, which is very similar to an airplane. If you want to make the submarine float, you need to make the boat head up. How can we quickly make the submarine into this state? Of course it is to empty the first sea of ??the boat! Compressed air poured into the ballast tank at the bow of the boat, expelling the seawater from the bow. The bow immediately reduced its weight, while the tail was filled with seawater. In this way, the submarine was like a seesaw, naturally being tilted up. Up! The bow of the boat is rising fast, and every submarine soldier is holding on to the handrail next to it tightly. This is the craziest and most exciting kind of submarine operation, ascend urgently! In later generations, Lao Mei often did this. As a result, she often collided with ships on the sea and caused several major accidents. Yi-74 must do this, because it has been flooded. If it can''t get up quickly, maybe it will never get up! The hull continued to rise, and soon the angle exceeded thirty degrees. At this time, the ghost felt that the situation was not good. He actually forgot that there was still sea water coming in from the tail! In a normal emergency ascent, it is enough to empty the head of the boat, but now, there is still sea water coming in from the tail, and the posture of the boat changes too fast! When the angle exceeds thirty degrees, there will be danger! "Quick, empty the rear ballast tank!" He was quickly giving orders, but it was a pity that it was too difficult to perform this kind of action in a tilted hull! When several sailors wanted to release their hands, they unscrewed the valve. As soon as they released their hands, their bodies fell involuntarily! The upward angle of the hull has exceeded forty-five degrees! From the entire submarine, there was a high-decibel voice with a ghastly head: "Quickly, empty the tail water, otherwise we will all be finished!" "Squeak, squeak!" Finally, a submarine soldier reached for the valve, exhausted all his strength, and unscrewed it at an angle. The compressed air was started and injected into the ballast water tank. Unfortunately, it was too late! The ascent of the hull continues, and the speed is getting faster and faster! The contents of the entire submarine fell towards the back of the submarine. That''s because the submarine was low behind and high in front. The angle reached seventy degrees and it was still rising! Just like a fishing float, it is light on the top and heavy on the bottom, and of course it is erected! A long submarine, originally like a fish Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System Flower Guardian Peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Scraps Barbarian Wife: The spoiled concubine of the Remnant King''s spoiled love: The Dukes winged bride, the evil emperor climbs into bed: After eating the poisonous doctor, the secret agent Owl Doctors Concubine Gold Medal Strategy: Good Morning, Wolf Boss ! Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor Prince Princess of Three Kingdoms Resurrection Genius Mengbao: Find a mate for your mother Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 889: The battery explodes, the Third Reich-novelfull The invention of the submarine is based on the ancient Archimedes principle. Therefore, compared with the surface ship, the submarine has an additional necessary device, that is, the water tank. By filling the water tank to increase the gravity of the submarine, it sinks. If you want to get out of the sea, you need to use the compressed air carried by the submarine to expel the seawater. Just like the maw, the submarine was first invented during the North American War of Independence, and the thing that made the submarine shine is still World War I and World War II. Of course, the protagonist is not an island submarine. Now, the No. 74 submarine is injured by the anti-submarine deep bomb. It must surface quickly, otherwise, it will never rise. Guitou was very nervous. After learning that the tail had leaked, he immediately ordered the ballast water tank in the bow of the boat to be drained. 35xs Not all the water tanks are emptied. Of course, there is something special. When the submarine enters the sea completely, it can operate the submarine''s various actions by the elevator, which is very similar to an airplane. If you want to make the submarine float, you need to make the boat head up. How can we quickly make the submarine into this state? Of course it is to empty the first sea of ??the boat! Compressed air poured into the ballast tank at the bow of the boat, expelling the seawater from the bow. The bow immediately reduced its weight, while the tail was filled with seawater. In this way, the submarine was like a seesaw, naturally being tilted up. Up! The bow of the boat is rising fast, and every submarine soldier is holding on to the handrail next to it tightly. This is the craziest and most exciting kind of submarine operation, emergency float! In later generations, Lao Mei often did this. As a result, she often collided with ships on the sea and caused several major accidents. Yi-74 must do this, because it has been flooded. If it can''t get up quickly, maybe it will never get up! The hull continued to rise, and soon the angle exceeded thirty degrees. At this time, the ghost felt that the situation was not good. He actually forgot that there was still sea water coming in from the tail! In a normal emergency ascent, it is enough to empty the head of the boat, but now, there is still sea water coming in from the tail, and the posture of the boat changes too fast! When the angle exceeds thirty degrees, there will be danger! "Quick, empty the rear ballast tank!" He was quickly giving orders, but it was a pity that it was too difficult to perform this kind of action in a tilted hull! When several sailors wanted to release their hands, they unscrewed the valve. As soon as they released their hands, their bodies fell involuntarily! The upward angle of the hull has exceeded forty-five degrees! From the entire submarine, there was a high-decibel voice with a ghastly head: "Quickly, empty the tail water, otherwise we will all be finished!" "Squeak, squeak!" Finally, a submarine soldier reached for the valve, exhausted all his strength, and unscrewed it at an angle. The compressed air was started and injected into the ballast water tank. Unfortunately, it was too late! The ascent of the hull continues, and the speed is getting faster and faster! The contents of the entire submarine fell towards the back of the submarine. That''s because the submarine was low behind and high in front. The angle reached seventy degrees and it was still rising! Just like a fishing float, it is light on the top and heavy on the bottom, and of course it is erected! A long submarine, originally like a fish Chapter 890： Made by mistake view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 890 is wrongly cast into the table of contents Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 1808 "We want to maintain stability in the Far East. 35xs" Roosevelt said to Nomura Yoshisaburo while sipping a cocktail: "If the island nation''s army continues to develop into Southeast Asia, then we will see it as a threat to us." Right now, Roosevelt wanted to warn the island countries and let the island countries cast their rodents. If they continue to develop south, they will threaten the interests of the United States in Southeast Asia. Although the United States is disturbed by the situation in Europe, it does not mean that the island countries can do so. Do whatever you want. "Yes, I also want to maintain stability in the Far East." Nomura Yoshisaburo said, as a diplomat, he needs to exchange roles in multiple roles. Now, whether it is from the standpoint of a good friend or to stabilize and confuse the Americans , Must make a statement that the stability of the Far East is of great importance. After drinking this glass of wine, Nomura Yoshizaburo asked again: "What''s going on in the Pacific? Isn''t your navy contacted yet?" At this moment, the Chief of Staff Marshall hurriedly walked over from the outside and whispered a word in Roosevelt''s ear. Upon hearing this, Roosevelt''s face changed drastically. "What''s the matter? My friend?" Nomura Yoshisaburo asked. "Our navy, in the Pacific Ocean, sank a submarine. It is now confirming." Roosevelt said: "When my order arrived, the nearby surface ships had already started salvaging after the sinking." "What?" Nomura Yoshisaburo suddenly stood up, his face flushed: "This is an insult to our Oshima country! Sorry, I want to leave temporarily!" At this moment, he resumed his role as a diplomat. 35xs He came here to prevent the US Navy from encircling and suppressing his submarine, but now that his submarine has been sunk, he is here, no matter what he says, it is already too late! He needs to go back to see what the attitude of the island country is. The worst consequence will make the group of hardliners start a war against the United States! "The Navy believes that it was a German submarine that was sunk, and it has nothing to do with your submarine." Roosevelt said as he looked at the back of Nomura Yoshisaburo leaving. Nomura Yoshizaburo''s back shook, but he still didn''t look back. Isn''t that an excuse? This excuse is a greater insult to the island country, a greater excitement! "Let''s go." Roosevelt said, "It seems that we can''t rest tonight." If Roosevelt immediately issued an order when he received the news from Nomura Yoshisaburo, this would have been avoided. However, for various purposes, Roosevelt had deliberately delayed the time. Now, the mistake has been made. "Now, our fleet is still salvaging at sea, and the various items found can prove that this is an island country submarine." Marshall said: "Everyone, we have caused this accident. Now, just look at me. How to deal with it." There are two ways to deal with it. Either say hello to the island country, admit that it was a mistake, and compensate for the loss at most, and this is over. Or, just insist that the German submarine was attacked. As for the island countrys submarine, why is there no news? There are too many reasons. The submarine has a mechanical accident, the submarines radio is broken, and even the personnel on the submarine reversed the direction. In short, it has nothing to do with the United States. At that time, the island countries will definitely protest severely, but so what? If you dont admit it, what can the island country do? Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System Flower Guardian Peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Scraps Barbarian Wife: The spoiled concubine of the Remnant King''s spoiled love: The Dukes winged bride, the evil emperor climbs into bed: After eating the poisonous doctor, the secret agent Owl Doctors Concubine Gold Medal Strategy: Good Morning, Wolf Boss ! Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor Prince Princess of Three Kingdoms Resurrection Genius Mengbao: Find a mate for your mother Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 890: Misforged, the Third Reich-novelfull "We want to maintain stability in the Far East. 35xs" Roosevelt said to Nomura Yoshisaburo while sipping a cocktail: "If the island nation''s army continues to develop into Southeast Asia, then we will see it as a threat to us." Right now, Roosevelt wanted to warn the island countries and let the island countries cast their rodents. If they continue to develop south, they will threaten the interests of the United States in Southeast Asia. Although the United States is disturbed by the situation in Europe, it does not mean that the island countries can do so. Do whatever you want. "Yes, I also want to maintain stability in the Far East." Nomura Yoshisaburo said, as a diplomat, he needs to exchange roles in multiple roles. Now, whether it is from the standpoint of a good friend or to stabilize and confuse the Americans , Must make a statement that the stability of the Far East is of great importance. After drinking this glass of wine, Nomura Yoshizaburo asked again: "What''s going on in the Pacific? Isn''t your navy contacted yet?" At this moment, the Chief of Staff Marshall hurriedly walked over from the outside and whispered a word in Roosevelt''s ear. Upon hearing this, Roosevelt''s face changed drastically. "What''s the matter? My friend?" Nomura Yoshisaburo asked. "Our navy, in the Pacific Ocean, sank a submarine. It is now confirming." Roosevelt said: "When my order arrived, the nearby surface ships had already started salvaging after the sinking." "What?" Nomura Yoshisaburo suddenly stood up, his face flushed: "This is an insult to our Oshima country! Sorry, I want to leave temporarily!" At this moment he resumed his role as a diplomat. 35xs He came here to prevent the US Navy from encircling and suppressing his submarine, but now that his submarine has been sunk, he is here, no matter what he says, it is already too late! He needs to go back to see what the attitude of the island country is. The worst consequence will make the group of hardliners start a war against the United States! "The Navy believes that it was a German submarine that was sunk, and it has nothing to do with your submarine." Roosevelt said as he looked at the back of Nomura Yoshisaburo leaving. Nomura Yoshizaburo''s back shook, but he still didn''t look back. Isn''t that an excuse? This excuse is a greater insult to the island country, a greater excitement! "Let''s go." Roosevelt said, "It seems that we can''t rest tonight." If Roosevelt immediately issued an order when he received the news from Nomura Yoshisaburo, this would have been avoided. However, for various purposes, Roosevelt had deliberately delayed the time. Now, the mistake has been made. "Now, our fleet is still salvaging at sea, and the various items found can prove that this is an island country submarine." Marshall said: "Everyone, we have caused this accident. Now, just look at me. How to deal with it." There are two ways to deal with it. Either say hello to the island country, admit that it was a mistake, and compensate for the loss at most, and this is over. Or, just insist that the German submarine was attacked. As for the island countrys submarine, why is there no news? There are too many reasons. The submarine has a mechanical accident, the submarines radio is broken, and even the personnel on the submarine reversed the direction. In short, it has nothing to do with the United States. At that time, the island countries will definitely protest severely, but so what? If you dont admit it, what can the island country do? Chapter 891： Plan Z view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 891Z Project Directory Set Bookmark Comments Chapter 891Z Project Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 1793 The island nations battle in Nominkan ultimately failed. 35xs The island nation used the elite Kwantung Army and a large number of advanced weapons, including imitation tanks imported from Germany. However, it was eventually overcome by the Soviet Union''s human tactics. The Soviet Union has more tanks and the Soviet population has a larger population. After a battle, even if the Soviet Union lost more equipment, the Soviets still won because they could afford it. After months of hard fighting, the islanders finally knew that it was impossible for them to move north. Since there is no hope of going north, it can only go south! For island countries, they rely heavily on external resources. Therefore, these resources must be controlled. In this way, Southeast Asia is even more important. There is rubber and oil there, which are urgently needed by island countries! However, this will inevitably lead to dissatisfaction from the United States, which seriously violates US interests. Therefore, it is possible for the United States to make various countermeasures against this. Flash Dance Novel Network Of course the island nations will not wait for death, they can only make a desperate move! Before the U.S. reacts, destroy the U.S. main fleet in the Pacific, so that the U.S. Navy will no longer be able to intervene in the actions of the island states, and the U.S. will also face another powerful enemy, Germany, which has integrated Europe! The best outcome, then, is that the United States and the island country sign a peace agreement and recognize the island countrys interests in Southeast Asia and the Pacific, so that the island country can expand with confidence. This is the island nations own strategic map, and at the same time, the Pheasant 56 plan! At this time, Pheasant Fifty-Six was already the commander of the island nations combined fleet, in charge of the entire island nations fleet. He originally opposed launching a war of aggression, but when the war began, he changed his attitude and became Was the most active participant. Since war cannot be avoided, use your own efforts to win this war! That submarine was sent by Pheasant Fifty-Six to investigate the American Pacific Fleet. When it returned to the voyage, it was attacked by the Americans. This means that the contradictions between the island nation and the United States are irreconcilable. There must be a battle! With his own overall plan, Pheasant Fifty-Six first met with the Minister of the Navy Ji Chuan Stubborn Lang. "Ji Chuan Jun, for the benefit of the island nation, we must annihilate the US Pacific Fleet in one fell swoop!" The pheasant said straightforwardly. The chicken skewers at this time were annoyed by the sinking of the submarine. The navy made its own claims and sent the submarine to the place of right and wrong, and was sunk. This behavior really annoyed him. . Base camp does not want this to happen, but this is the tradition of the island nation. The dwarves of the island nations are self-righteous and opinionated. In their eyes, military orders are a fart, and there are often violations of military orders. However, the superiors are not opposed to such things. Many of those who disobey the military order are complacent and will not be punished. Because these defying military orders are definitely not the one who retreats, but the one who fights bravely. Moreover, every time the defying military order brings new opportunities. Like now! In the beginning, he even went to the Pacific Ocean for a private walk for the submarine, and then was sunk and was very troubled, but now, he also realized that this is simply a good opportunity! Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System Flower Guardian Peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Scraps Barbarian Wife: The spoiled concubine of the Remnant King''s spoiled love: The Dukes winged bride, the evil emperor climbs into bed: After eating the poisonous doctor, the secret agent Owl Doctors Concubine Gold Medal Strategy: Good Morning, Wolf Boss ! Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor Prince Princess of Three Kingdoms Resurrection Genius Mengbao: Find a mate for your mother There is no next chapter in the previous chapter Chapter 891: Project Z, the Third Reich-novelfull The island nations battle in Nominkan ultimately failed. 35xs The island nation used the elite Kwantung Army and a large number of advanced weapons, including imitation tanks imported from Germany. However, it was eventually overcome by the Soviet Union''s human tactics. The Soviet Union has more tanks and the Soviet population has a larger population. After a battle, even if the Soviet Union lost more equipment, the Soviets still won because they could afford it. After months of hard fighting, the islanders finally knew that it was impossible for them to move north. Since there is no hope of going north, it can only go south! For island countries, they rely heavily on external resources. Therefore, these resources must be controlled. In this way, Southeast Asia is even more important. There is rubber and oil there, which are urgently needed by island countries! However, this will inevitably lead to dissatisfaction from the United States, which seriously violates US interests. Therefore, it is possible for the United States to make various countermeasures against this. Flash Dance Novel Network Of course the island nations will not wait for death, they can only make a desperate move! Before the U.S. reacts, destroy the U.S. main fleet in the Pacific, so that the U.S. Navy will no longer be able to intervene in the actions of the island states, and the U.S. will also face another powerful enemy, Germany, which has integrated Europe! The best outcome, then, is that the United States and the island country sign a peace agreement and recognize the island countrys interests in Southeast Asia and the Pacific, so that the island country can expand with confidence. This is the island nations own strategy map At the same time, it is also the plan of Pheasant 56! At this time, Pheasant Fifty-Six was already the commander of the island nations combined fleet, in charge of the entire island nations fleet. He originally opposed launching a war of aggression, but when the war began, he changed his attitude and became Was the most active participant. Since war cannot be avoided, use your own efforts to win this war! That submarine was sent by Pheasant Fifty-Six to investigate the American Pacific Fleet. When it returned to the voyage, it was attacked by the Americans. This means that the contradictions between the island nation and the United States are irreconcilable. There must be a battle! With his own overall plan, Pheasant Fifty-Six first met with the Minister of the Navy Ji Chuan Stubborn Lang. "Ji Chuan Jun, for the benefit of the island nation, we must annihilate the US Pacific Fleet in one fell swoop!" The pheasant said straightforwardly. The chicken skewers at this time were annoyed by the sinking of the submarine. The navy made its own claims and sent the submarine to the place of right and wrong, and was sunk. This behavior really annoyed him. . Base camp does not want this to happen, but this is the tradition of the island nation. The dwarves of the island nations are self-righteous and opinionated. In their eyes, military orders are a fart, and there are often violations of military orders. However, the superiors are not opposed to such things. Many of those who disobey the military order are complacent and will not be punished. Because these defying military orders are definitely not the one who retreats, but the one who fights bravely. Moreover, every time the defying military order brings new opportunities. Like now! In the beginning, he even went to the Pacific Ocean for a private walk for the submarine, and then was sunk and was very troubled, but now, he also realized that this is simply a good opportunity! Chapter 892： ME 262 in service Messerschmitt aircraft assembly plant in Augsburg, Germany. A peculiarly shaped airplane appeared at the end of the production line. At this time, many people had gathered here, including the high-level German and air force. Cyric stood in front of the plane. At this time, a big red flower was picked up on the plane. Under the shining of the light, the aluminum alloy skinned aircraft shone. If compared with other airplanes, the biggest feature of this airplane is that it has no propellers! Since the invention of the airplane, the propeller is a necessary equipment. The propeller agitates the air and blows it backwards to obtain forward power. This has been deeply rooted in everyone''s impression. However, the times are constantly changing, and technology is constantly innovating. As the speed of aircraft continues to increase, propellers will eventually become a stumbling block on the way forward. It will bring more resistance. The current propeller aircraft has developed to the extreme, and the speed cannot be increased. The tip of the propeller has encountered a huge problem called the sound barrier. If you want to continue to improve, you must improve the new program, this is the jet! After a long test flight in Libya, finally, Messerschmitts latest fighter has passed various certifications and started mass production. Now, it is the off-line ceremony of the first ME262 fighter! After the BF109, Messerschmitt has been in obscurity. It has been at a disadvantage in the competition with the FW190, so that even the Air Force has reduced the order for the BF109. Only those who know the insider know that Messerschmitt is accumulating. , Now, it''s time for results! Professor Willie Messerschmidt was extremely excited this day. He was wearing a woolen uniform with a sleeve with a 4D sign on his arm. At this time, he looked at this ex-flight fighter. It''s like his child. How many repeated revisions did it take to finally get the approval of the military, the approval of the head of state, and finally the production? This will be a fighter that will completely change the situation of air combat! "Today, we have a great moment." Cyric stood in front of the plane and started his speech. "When all countries were still using biplanes, we had already used monoplanes, and when they were still making wooden planes, we were already using aluminum alloys. Today, we are in the forefront of the world. When they were still chasing us on the propeller plane, we had already used jet fighters!" "Higher and faster are the goals pursued by every aircraft designer and every pilot. Propeller aircraft will eventually become obsolete, and the future belongs to the jet age!" Cyric is extremely affirmative of its own aircraft: "Now, as this first aircraft rolls off the assembly line, our newly formed test wing will be controlled by the most experienced pilots to control its flight and formulate combat plans. At the same time, the later fighter groups will gradually change. Install jets!" "Not only fighters, but in the future, we will also have jet bombers, transport aircraft, and our technology is the most advanced of this era. No enemy can stop the expansion of our Third Reich!" Cyric''s last words were sonorous. Powerful. Everyone present applauded. They admired Cyric, the man who created the European empire in one hand. In the eyes of everyone, Adolf Garland, the director of the Luftwaffe fighter unit, put on a full set of flying equipment and prepared to pilot this advanced jet personally, taking off from the runway outside the factory and flying directly to the air base. The fighter plane was slowly towed to the outside runway. With the help of the ground power vehicle, the engines on both sides were started. In the rumble sound, the two engines suspended from the wings started one after the other, and a hot tail emerged from the tail. The smoke, like a torch, accelerated on the runway and flew into the sky with an agile attitude. "It''s as light as a swallow." Cyric exclaimed. Cyric didn''t know, but with his own words, he nicknamed the plane. In the flying unit, everyone used to call it the swallow. This is a new beginning! As the fighter plane flew away, Cyric and his group walked to the meeting room in the office area next to him. This time Cyric came here to inspect. The first item was to participate in the off-line and first flight ceremony, and the second, This is the meeting. "Now, we have made a breakthrough in jet aircraft, but we still have a long way to go. We are just the beginning in the jet aircraft field." Cyric said. Cyrics words have won everyones approval. Indeed, there are still many imperfections in jets First of all, it is the engine. This requires our technicians to continue to work hard to improve the performance of the engine. Especially the life of the engine. "No matter it is a fighter jet of any era, the first problem is the engine! The current ME262 uses Junkers Jumo004. After continuous improvement, this engine has a life of 100 hours. After all, unlike the later generations of Germany, they are not limited to raw materials. As long as they can be used, they You can go. Even this is not enough. After all, for fighter jets, they need to take off frequently. Based on the calculation of 5 hours a day, it will not be used for a month, so the engine has to be changed. You know, the life of a piston engine is often thousands of hours. "Yes, our engine performance is still very poor, and we will continue to work hard." Dr. Anselen of Juncker is the chief designer in charge of the jet project. He knows the defects of his engine, the head of Cyrenk. It is absolutely correct. However, he did not expect that the next words of Fhrer Cyric would be even more professional. "Our design department can absorb British-thinking and reliable engine designers, and gather all the strength, so that it may be able to collide with more sparks." Cyric said. After all, the United Kingdom is an old industrial country with a deep heritage. In fact, their jet engines have already been developed. The key figures on the British jet engine, officer Frank Whittle, and Dr. A? A? Griffith from the University of Liverpool are all important figures. Thanks to Reinhardt''s efforts, these people did not leave the UK. Even if they do not cooperate, their design materials and their prototypes cannot be taken away. This will give Germany more inspiration. What Cyric pointed out is certainly not wrong! Chapter 893： MiG-15 standard view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter VIII MiG-15 Standard Catalog Setting Bookmark Comments Chapter 893 MiG-15 Standard Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3720 We must pay attention to the application of new materials and increase the turbine temperature to significantly increase the thrust. Cyric said: We can concentrate on tackling key problems. For this project, all departments must cooperate fully. Jet engines, of course, must be focused on research. Now, with the end of the European war, the empire finally has a chance to breathe and can focus more energy on development. Of course, this newer engine must be worked out as soon as possible. Hearing that all departments should cooperate fully, Dr. Anselen was very happy, but then Cyric put forward an updated request: "Within two years, our new engine must achieve a thrust-to-weight ratio of more than 3. The thrust should exceed 20 kN, preferably about 30 kN." Thrust-to-weight ratio, the ratio of engine thrust to gravity, is the most important indicator of aircraft engines. For example, for later generations, advanced engines must have a thrust-to-weight ratio of 10. Now, the thrust-to-weight ratio of the engine that has been in service only exceeds 1, and it is difficult to achieve a thrust-to-weight ratio of 3. At the same time, the thrust of the aircraft is only 83 kN. If you want a thrust of more than 20 kN, or even 30, it requires the hard work of technicians. But it is not impossible. The data presented by Cyreck is the data of the first-generation engine j47 in the United States after the war, and this engine is improved from the German jet engine technology. Cyric will not put forward unrealistic standards, but it also needs to put some pressure on the technicians. After all, two years later, when the housekeeping magic weapon comes again, it must be a fairly mature aircraft. Row. Flash Dance Novel Network What jet is mature? The me262 is definitely not counted, it should be an aircraft such as the f-86 and MiG-15. Cyric needs to be stimulated by the war and use two years to reach this level, and continue to form an absolute crush. Advantage. "As for the life, it''s best to reach 300 hours." This is the last requirement that Cyric puts forward to the engine. In later generations, the lifespan of a jet engine would be thousands of hours at every turn, and only the Soviet engine could reach the level of 300 hours. Now set a small goal to reach 300 hours, otherwise, it would be too wasteful. "Yes, if we concentrate the national strength and the technicians obtained from the UK, we should be able to achieve this requirement." Anselm gritted his teeth. Cyric nodded approvingly: "Speaking of the engine problem, we will continue to talk about the aircraft problem. Our jet is a completely new type of aircraft, completely different from the propeller aircraft. In the layout of the aircraft, we must be bold. Develop ideas." Cyric''s words made Professor Messerschmitt nod his head. In the development of me262, there are really too many lessons. Cyric had already proposed the biggest change in the swept wing in advance. They did not take a detour, but the simple landing gear made them bothersome. In the era of propeller airplanes, the propeller of an airplane was a terrible thing. The airplane had to raise its head and keep its head higher so that the propeller would not touch the ground. Therefore, the landing gear was the last three points. 35xs As for the jet, there is no propeller. They still designed it according to the last three points. After nearly a year of tossing, it suddenly became clear that the first three points are more appropriate! "For example, the layout of the engine is what needs to be discussed most. Now our engines are arranged on the two wings. I think this is the most perfect." The jet plane is a brand new type of aircraft. How to arrange the structure is a university question. The current engine, like a propeller plane, is arranged on the two wings, but it is not perfect. Why? In simple terms, once an engine stalls, it will cause a huge yaw moment. Because the jet is fast, there is little time left for the pilot to react, which may cause the plane to crash. Professor Messerschmidt has realized this problem, but he has no good solution. "Head Cyric, what do you think is the most appropriate place for the arrangement?" "The tail." Cyric said: "Two engines, arranged side by side in the tail, is the perfect solution." The engine of a propeller aircraft is either the nose or the wing, while the engine of a jet is best in the tail. Don''t think about it, just look at the fighters of later generations. Almost all of them are arranged in the tail, which is directly the thrust. And this arrangement, in history, has also gone through a long period of research and experienced many developments and changes. (The hero of East China will not show off.) The two are side by side at the rear of the plane, almost on the axis of the plane, so that even if one catches fire, the other will not cause the plane to yaw too much, just move the joystick. "So, what about the air intake?" Dr. Messerschmitt said. Propeller airplanes dont have to worry about this problem. The air intake of jet airplanes is dozens of times that of piston airplanes. This problem must be considered. Put it on the wing, directly facing the air, and put it on the tail of the airplane. It is the fuselage, and the air intake is blocked. "On both sides of the fuselage, set up air inlets." Cyric said: "For our designers, the air inlets are also a difficult point. I hope to tackle the problem quickly." With so many ideas, why didn''t Cyric present them all at once? Because the amount of engineering is too large, everything is new, and there are too many problems to overcome. If you keep improving, it is impossible to reach the state of service now. me262, just solve the existence, and then, will improve the performance. Speaking of Xing''s head, Cyric took out the blueprint and sketched it, and soon he drew the structure of an airplane. The nose intake, swept wings, and the front three-point landing gear, from the outside, are actually the appearance of the later MiG-15. Cyric in his previous life had a foundation in painting. He once painted the structure of a tank, and now he is equally fluent in painting an airplane. In the past, when he was in school, he didn''t want to listen to lectures. He just hid underneath and painted. This kind of structure diagram is his favorite copy. "Of course, I only provide ideas, specific plans, and the efforts of the entire team." Cyric said. It is of course impossible to build an airplane based on such a blueprint. He only provides ideas. Messerschmitt was a big surprise, saying that the head of Cyrek is a genius, as expected! There is a saying in later generations, a good airplane must be a beautiful airplane, and the airplane that Cyric draws now is a beautiful airplane with a smooth appearance. The meeting has just begun, and Cyric still has a lot to arrange, such as the development of ejection seats, the development of airborne radar, the ship-based modification of jet aircraft, and the launch of more important jet bomber projects. However, the meeting was interrupted here, and an assistant hurriedly reported to Cyric that an island country delegation had come to Germany in secret! First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System Flower Guardian Peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Scraps Barbarian Wife: The spoiled concubine of the Remnant King''s spoiled love: The Dukes winged bride, the evil emperor climbs into bed: After eating the poisonous doctor, the secret agent Owl Doctors Concubine Gold Medal Strategy: Good Morning, Wolf Boss ! Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor Prince Concubine Genius Mengbao: Find a Xianggong for your mother Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 893: MiG-15 standards, the Third Reich-novelfull We must pay attention to the application of new materials and increase the turbine temperature to significantly increase the thrust. Cyric said: We can concentrate on tackling key problems. For this project, all departments must cooperate fully. Jet engines, of course, must be focused on research. Now, with the end of the European war, the empire finally has a chance to breathe and can focus more energy on development. Of course, this newer engine must be worked out as soon as possible. Hearing that all departments should cooperate fully, Dr. Anselen was very happy, but then Cyric put forward an updated request: "Within two years, our new engine must achieve a thrust-to-weight ratio of more than 3. The thrust should exceed 20 kN, preferably about 30 kN." Thrust-to-weight ratio, the ratio of engine thrust to gravity, is the most important indicator of aircraft engines. For example, for later generations, advanced engines must have a thrust-to-weight ratio of 10. Now, the thrust-to-weight ratio of the engine that has been in service only exceeds 1, and it is difficult to achieve a thrust-to-weight ratio of 3. At the same time, the thrust of the aircraft is only 83 kN. If you want a thrust of more than 20 kN, or even 30, it requires the hard work of technicians. But it is not impossible. The data presented by Cyreck is the data of the first-generation engine j47 in the United States after the war, and this engine is improved from the German jet engine technology. Cyric will not put forward unrealistic standards, but it also needs to put some pressure on the technicians. After all, two years later, when the housekeeping magic weapon comes again, it must be a fairly mature aircraft. Row. Flash Dance Novel Network What jet is mature? The me262 is definitely not counted, it should be an aircraft such as the f-86 and MiG-15. Cyric needs to be stimulated by the war and use two years to reach this level, and continue to form an absolute crush. Advantage. "As for the life, it''s best to reach 300 hours." This is the last requirement that Cyric puts forward to the engine. In later generations, the lifespan of a jet engine would be thousands of hours at every turn, and only the Soviet engine could reach the level of 300 hours. Now set a small goal to reach 300 hours, otherwise, it would be too wasteful. "Yes, if we concentrate the national strength and the technicians obtained from the UK, we should be able to achieve this requirement." Anselm gritted his teeth. Cyric nodded approvingly: "Speaking of the engine problem, we will continue to talk about the aircraft problem. Our jet is a completely new type of aircraft, completely different from the propeller aircraft. In the layout of the aircraft, we must be bold. Develop ideas." Cyric''s words made Professor Messerschmitt nod his head. In the development of me262, there are really too many lessons. Cyric had already proposed the biggest change in the swept wing in advance. They did not take a detour, but the simple landing gear made them bothersome. In the era of propeller airplanes, the propeller of an airplane was a terrible thing. The airplane had to raise its head and keep its head higher so that the propeller would not touch the ground. Therefore, the landing gear was the last three points. 35xs As for the jet, there is no propeller. They still designed it according to the last three points. After nearly a year of tossing, it suddenly became clear that the first three points are more appropriate! "For example, the layout of the engine is what needs to be discussed most. Now our engines are arranged on the two wings. I think this is the most perfect." The jet plane is a brand new type of aircraft. How to arrange the structure is a university question. The current engine, like a propeller plane, is arranged on the two wings, but it is not perfect. Why? In simple terms, once an engine stalls, it will cause a huge yaw moment. Because the jet is fast, there is little time left for the pilot to react, which may cause the plane to crash. Professor Messerschmidt has realized this problem, but he has no good solution. "Head Cyric, what do you think is the most appropriate place for the arrangement?" "The tail." Cyric said: "Two engines, arranged side by side in the tail, is the perfect solution." The engine of a propeller aircraft is either the nose or the wing, while the engine of a jet is best in the tail. Don''t think about it, just look at the fighters of later generations. Almost all of them are arranged in the tail, which is directly the thrust. And this arrangement, in history, has also gone through a long period of research and experienced many developments and changes. (The hero of East China will not show off.) The two are side by side at the rear of the plane, almost on the axis of the plane, so that even if one catches fire, the other will not cause the plane to yaw too much, just move the joystick. "So, what about the air intake?" Dr. Messerschmitt said. Propeller airplanes dont have to worry about this problem. The air intake of jet airplanes is dozens of times that of piston airplanes. This problem must be considered. Put it on the wing, directly facing the air, and put it on the tail of the airplane. It is the fuselage, and the air intake is blocked. "On both sides of the fuselage, set up air inlets." Cyric said: "For our designers ~ www.novelhall.com~ air inlets are also a difficult point. I hope to tackle the problem quickly." With so many ideas, why didn''t Cyric present them all at once? Because the amount of engineering is too large, everything is new, and there are too many problems to overcome. If you keep improving, it is impossible to reach the state of service now. me262, just solve the existence, and then, will improve the performance. Speaking of Xing''s head, Cyric took out the blueprint and sketched it, and soon he drew the structure of an airplane. The nose intake, swept wings, and the front three-point landing gear, from the outside, are actually the appearance of the later MiG-15. Cyric in his previous life had a foundation in painting. He once painted the structure of a tank, and now he is equally fluent in painting an airplane. In the past, when he was in school, he didn''t want to listen to lectures. He just hid underneath and painted. This kind of structure diagram is his favorite copy. "Of course, I only provide ideas, specific plans, and the efforts of the entire team." Cyric said. It is of course impossible to build an airplane based on such a blueprint. He only provides ideas. Messerschmitt was a big surprise, saying that the head of Cyrek is a genius, as expected! There is a saying in later generations, a good airplane must be a beautiful airplane, and the airplane that Cyric draws now is a beautiful airplane with a smooth appearance. The meeting has just begun, and Cyric still has a lot to arrange, such as the development of ejection seats, the development of airborne radar, the ship-based modification of jet aircraft, and the launch of more important jet bomber projects. However, the meeting was interrupted here, and an assistant hurriedly reported to Cyric that an island country delegation had come to Germany in secret! First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: Chapter 894： New aircraft carrier view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home > Historical military > Third Reich > Chapter 894 New Aircraft Carrier Catalog Setting Bookmark Comments Chapter 894 New Aircraft Carrier Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3481 Kiel, Deutsche Shipyard. 35xs This is Germany''s largest shipyard, and German aircraft carriers are all built here. Now, the aircraft carrier that Germany built for the Soviet Union has been launched. It is outfitted on the pier on the side, and on the vacant slipway, Germany''s next-level aircraft carrier has begun construction. Compared with the previous Earl Zeppelin class, the displacement of this aircraft carrier has been further enlarged. The standard displacement is 40,000 tons, and the full-load displacement exceeds 50,000 tons. It is definitely one of the best. The increase in displacement has the benefit of a larger deck area. This aircraft carrier is still in the stage of segmented construction and has not been formed. In the design, its flight deck length has reached 280 meters. Moreover, in the development stage of this aircraft carrier, various equipment has been pre-researched, mainly the use of high-power steam catapults on the aircraft carrier, plus blocking cables. These equipment are all carried out according to Cyrics vision. . In this era, catapults are very common. The seaplanes carried by cruisers, battleships, etc., want to take off from warships, all rely on catapults, but the power of these catapults is too small, and they can only eject seaplanes. A speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour is enough to take off. Large-scale carrier-based fighter jets, relying on their own power, can already satisfy the aircraft for taking off directly on the deck. At this time, it seems useless to use high-power catapults for aircraft carriers. Only a few high-level executives know the inside story. Cyrics request now is obviously to prepare for future jets to board. This new type of aircraft carrier is planned to be able to carry all the existing carrier aircraft, and the upcoming follow-up The jet entering the development stage! Jets take off and land quickly, and conventional methods are not feasible. Today, the shipyard is extremely lively, with 4D flags hanging everywhere, hunting in the wind. In the cold North Sea wind, Cyric and his party appeared at the shipyard. Unlike before, Cyric''s entourage also appeared with a group of yellow-skinned dwarfs. "Head of State Cyric, your progress really surprised us. In just a few years, you have surpassed our island country in the construction and use of aircraft carriers." It was Pheasant Fifty-Six. This time, he came to Germany in secret with the sincerity of the island nation. At the same time, he was also warmly welcomed. The wise leader of Cyrek actually personally invited them to the aircraft carrier shipyard. Inspect. For Cyric, this was originally planned, and at the same time, letting them come here to have a look will enhance their friendship even more. At that time, Cyric visited the island countries, and after negotiations, they imported their aircraft carrier design drawings from the island countries as a reference for the German aircraft carrier design. 35xs The island nation started a long time ago, but Germany, from scratch, has now become the maritime hegemon, and the German Navy has gone through a lot of hard work. "War is the best touchstone. Only in war can a powerful army be tempered." Cyric said: "Pheasant, although your navy claims to be the most powerful navy in Asia, there is actually no one. How can the army be tempered with equal battles?" The navy of the island nation is very strong, and the opponent is too weak. There is no decent battle. From Cyric''s mouth, Pheasant Fifty-Six is ??very unhappy. "However, we will soon use facts to prove that our navy is truly powerful." Pheasant Fifty-Six said, and he was confident. "Our successful experience in the Scarpa Bay battle is not easy to replicate." Cyric said as he walked: "After all, your navy is too far away from the enemy. There are more than 3,000 nautical miles, and ours In this battle, the distance was only a few hundred nautical miles." The footsteps of Pheasant Fifty-Six stopped immediately. At this time, his heart was shocked. His own Z plan was confidential. What Cyric said now, the meaning was already very obvious. He actually knew what he wanted To attack Pearl Harbor? This is too scary, right? Germany knows, but does the United States know? If the United States knew it, then this sneak attack by its own side would not be successful. "Head Cyrek, how do you know that our goal is more than 3,000 nautical miles?" Pheasant 56 suppressed his inner anxiety and asked in a low voice. At this time, they had already passed the slipway, and on the outfitting pier, countless workers were building the Soviet aircraft carrier. The scene was fierce. Pheasant Fifty-Six felt that his back was soaked. "Guess it." Cyric said: "If an island nation wants to expand, it will inevitably conflict with the United States. With absolute strength, the United States can achieve absolute victory. Therefore, if an island nation wants to succeed, it will There is only one way to completely destroy the US Pacific Fleet by means of a sudden attack during the war. From a tactical point of view, this is the same as our fight in Scarpa Bay." If the British navy had not succeeded in the German attack on Scarpa Bay and the British navy had been very strong, then there would be no way to talk about the battle between Germany and Britain. Even if the British navy blocked the sea transportation line, Germany would still have big troubles. Island countries are also in such a predicament. Island countries rely more on maritime transportation, and these will be threatened by the United States. Then, a sudden attack and destroy the Pacific Fleet is a gamble, but it is the best plan for the island country. The island country does not have the ability to fight a protracted war with the United States, and can only make surprise attacks. "Head of State Cyrek, I am here this time, hoping to seek help from you." Pheasant 56 said: "The United States continues to support King George VI. There is a huge conflict between the United States and you. In the Pacific Ocean, the United States is transporting supplies to the Middle East and Africa to extend the life of King George VI. If we control the Pacific Ocean, none of the American transport ships will survive!" "Yes, there is no problem at all." Cyric is very generous: "You can adjust all the battle plans, processes, and summary of our surprise attack on Scarpa Bay at any time." Pheasant Fifty-Six shook his head: "No, no, not this. We want to seek equipment support from you. When your surprise attack on Scapa Bay, the air force and navy operated jointly, especially the first. The sneak attack by the batch bombers played the most important role. We want the Junker-290 bomber and the supporting bombs designed to attack warships." Even if Germany does not summarize it, the navies of other countries have already summarized it, and even the feelings of a local mouse are not let go. The German raid on Scarpa Bay has long been excavated. Pheasant Fifty-Six doesn''t want these things, he needs equipment. The Junker-290 is enough to take off from the island country, fly to Hawaii, and fly back after the bombing. Moreover, if it pretends to be a civil airliner, it will be the first wave of strike force. He looked at Cyric with expectant eyes, and saw Cyric shook his head firmly: "Impossible." First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System Flower Guardian Peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Scraps Barbarian Wife: The spoiled concubine of the Remnant King''s spoiled love: The Dukes winged bride, the evil emperor climbs into bed: After eating the poisonous doctor, the secret agent Owl Doctors Concubine Gold Medal Strategy: Good Morning, Wolf Boss ! Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor Prince Concubine Genius Mengbao: Find a Xianggong for your mother Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 894: New Aircraft Carrier, Third Reich-novelfull Kiel, Deutsche Shipyard. 35xs This is Germany''s largest shipyard, and German aircraft carriers are all built here. Now, the aircraft carrier that Germany built for the Soviet Union has been launched. It is outfitted on the pier on the side, and on the vacant slipway, Germany''s next-level aircraft carrier has begun construction. Compared with the previous Earl Zeppelin class, the displacement of this aircraft carrier has been further enlarged. The standard displacement is 40,000 tons, and the full-load displacement exceeds 50,000 tons. It is definitely one of the best. The increase in displacement has the benefit of a larger deck area. This aircraft carrier is still in the stage of segmented construction and has not been formed. In the design, its flight deck length has reached 280 meters. Moreover, in the development stage of this aircraft carrier, various equipment has been pre-researched, mainly the use of high-power steam catapults on the aircraft carrier, plus blocking cables. These equipment are all carried out according to Cyrics vision. . In this era, catapults are very common. The seaplanes carried by cruisers, battleships, etc., want to take off from warships, all rely on catapults, but the power of these catapults is too small, and they can only eject seaplanes. A speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour is enough to take off. Large-scale carrier-based fighter jets, relying on their own power, can already satisfy the aircraft for taking off directly on the deck. At this time, it seems useless to use high-power catapults for aircraft carriers. Only a few high-level executives know the inside story. Cyrics request now is obviously to prepare for future jets to board. This new type of aircraft carrier is planned to be able to carry all the existing carrier aircraft, and the upcoming follow-up The jet entering the development stage! Jets take off and land quickly, and conventional methods are not feasible. Today, the shipyard is extremely lively, with 4D flags hanging everywhere, hunting in the wind. In the cold North Sea wind, Cyric and his party appeared at the shipyard. Unlike before, Cyric''s entourage also appeared with a group of yellow-skinned dwarfs. "Head of State Cyric, your progress really surprised us. In just a few years, you have surpassed our island country in the construction and use of aircraft carriers." It was Pheasant Fifty-Six. This time, he came to Germany in secret with the sincerity of the island nation. At the same time, he was also warmly welcomed. The wise leader of Cyrek actually personally invited them to the aircraft carrier shipyard. Inspect. For Cyric, this was originally planned, and at the same time, letting them come here to have a look will enhance their friendship even more. At that time, Cyric visited the island countries, and after negotiations, they imported their aircraft carrier design drawings from the island countries as a reference for the German aircraft carrier design. 35xs The island nation started a long time ago, but Germany, from scratch, has now become the maritime hegemon, and the German Navy has gone through a lot of hard work. "War is the best touchstone. Only in war can a powerful army be tempered." Cyric said: "Pheasant, although your navy claims to be the most powerful navy in Asia, there is actually no one. How can the army be tempered with equal battles?" The navy of the island nation is very strong, and the opponent is too weak. There is no decent battle. From Cyric''s mouth, Pheasant Fifty-Six is ??very unhappy. "However, we will soon use facts to prove that our navy is truly powerful." Pheasant Fifty-Six said, and he was confident. "Our successful experience in the Scarpa Bay battle is not easy to replicate." Cyric said as he walked: "After all, your navy is too far away from the enemy. There are more than 3,000 nautical miles, and ours In this battle, the distance was only a few hundred nautical miles." The footsteps of Pheasant Fifty-Six stopped immediately. At this time, his heart was shocked. His own Z plan was confidential. What Cyric said now, the meaning was already very obvious. He actually knew what he wanted To attack Pearl Harbor? This is too scary, right? Germany knows, but does the United States know? If the United States knew it, then this sneak attack by its own side would not be successful. "Head Cyrek, how do you know that our goal is more than 3,000 nautical miles?" Pheasant 56 suppressed his inner anxiety and asked in a low voice. At this time, they had already passed the slipway, and on the outfitting pier, countless workers were building the Soviet aircraft carrier. The scene was fierce. Pheasant Fifty-Six felt that his back was soaked. "Guess it." Cyric said: "If an island nation wants to expand, it will inevitably conflict with the United States. With absolute strength, the United States can achieve absolute victory. Therefore, if an island nation wants to succeed, it will There is only one way to completely destroy the US Pacific Fleet by means of a sudden attack during the war. From a tactical point of view, this is the same as our fight in Scarpa Bay." If the British navy had not succeeded in the German attack on Scarpa Bay and the British navy had been very strong, then there would be no way to talk about the battle between Germany and Britain. Even if the British navy blocked the sea transportation line, Germany would still have big troubles. Island countries are also in such a dilemma, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com island countries rely more on maritime transportation, and these will be threatened by the United States. Then, a sudden attack and destroying the Pacific fleet is a gamble, but it is the best plan for the island country. The island country does not have the ability to fight a protracted war with the United States, and can only make surprise attacks. "Head of State Cyrek, I am here this time, hoping to seek help from you." Pheasant 56 said: "The United States continues to support King George VI. There is a huge conflict between the United States and you. In the Pacific Ocean, the United States is transporting supplies to the Middle East and Africa to extend the life of King George VI. If we control the Pacific Ocean, none of the American transport ships will survive!" "Yes, there is no problem at all." Cyric is very generous: "You can adjust all the battle plans, processes, and summary of our surprise attack on Scarpa Bay at any time." Pheasant Fifty-Six shook his head: "No, no, not this. We want to seek equipment support from you. When your surprise attack on Scapa Bay, the air force and navy operated jointly, especially the first. The sneak attack by the batch bombers played the most important role. We want the Junker-290 bomber and the supporting bombs designed to attack warships." Even if Germany does not summarize it, the navies of other countries have already summarized it, and even the feelings of a local mouse are not let go. The German raid on Scarpa Bay has long been excavated. Pheasant Fifty-Six doesn''t want these things, he needs equipment. The Junker-290 is enough to take off from the island country, fly to Hawaii, and fly back after the bombing. Moreover, if it pretends to be a civil airliner, it will be the first wave of strike force. He looked at Cyric with expectant eyes, and saw Cyric shook his head firmly: "Impossible." First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Reading website of Shukeju mobile version: Chapter 895： Stuka Fifty-six pheasants felt the darkness in front of them, impossible? I came here this time, but hopeful! Even if it does not provide Junker-290, it is fine to provide a few Atlantic airliners! It is also the most effective weapon to go back to the island country to refit and install bombs. In particular, the guided bombs owned by Germany are what the island navy can dream of! Now Cyric actually said it was impossible! "The performance of Junker-290 has been over-interpreted." Cyric said: "The outside world knows that Junker-290 is modified based on the Atlantic airliner. The modification needs to increase the strength of the aircraft and requires a larger load. Therefore, As a result, the flight performance has to decline. On the maximum range, it can only fly about 5,000 nautical miles, and it does not support taking off from your homeland, reaching the target and returning." Cyric made it very clear that the range is not enough. It is impossible for the big guy to take off from the aircraft carrier. It can only be a land airport. One-way air route is enough, but the round-trip is not enough. That is a strategic bomber, which is expensive to build and definitely not a one-time consumable! Don''t fly until you run out of fuel and throw it away. "So, what about the special bomb mounted on it?" Pheasant Fifty-Six continued to ask. "It''s impossible, because that kind of bomb is too heavy and can only be carried by a special plane, and other planes can''t carry it." Cyric said. Juncker-290 and gliding guided bombs are Germany''s most powerful strategic weapons. This type of weapon must never be exported. The islanders want it, but there is no door. In addition to preventing leaks, Cyric has more considerations. For example, Germany now has no alliance with the island countries, nor does it intend to form an alliance. Both sides now have a common enemy, a Soviet Union and the United States. So, when the Soviet war and the American war ended? And island nations, will they become enemies? Even if the island countries want to act on the United States, it is beneficial to Germany, and Germany cannot send its own strategic weapons to the island countries, no matter how high their prices are. Just like the United States, the United States was allies with the Soviet Union and the United Kingdom in World War II. However, the United States B-29 was never provided to the Soviet Union or to the United Kingdom. It was used by the United States. Just say no, that is not appropriate after all. What else can the other party say if you use performance? Sure enough, after hearing Cyric''s words, Pheasant Fifty-Six''s eyes gradually dimmed: "Then, we can''t expect to use your tactics in Scarpa Bay." "Of course, even if they are sold to you bombers, it is not a matter for the island navy. The Army Air Force will definitely want it." Cyric said. This is also true. Before and after World War II, airplanes were still new. Some countries became independent and established specialized air forces, while others developed from the original military and established Army Air Forces and Naval Air Forces. Island countries are the latter. , The United States is the same. Why not be independent? Of course it is related to the competition of the military. In island countries, the conflict between the navy and the army is very big. It is often noisy to fight for funding. At this time, it is impossible to imagine that an independent air force will fight for military expenditures. . Its common knowledge that the Army Air Force controls fighter and bomber forces, and the Navy controls aircraft carrier power. Under such circumstances, if the Navy acquires bombers, the Army will definitely come over and disrupt it. Hearing this, Pheasant Fifty-Six sighed and planned to use this large bomber to make achievements. It seems impossible. So this time, is it a waste of time? "We will fully support this operation of your side, so you can choose the navy''s carrier-based aircraft at any cost," Cyric said. The air forces strategic weapons cannot be given to island nations. However, the navys carrier-based aircraft has no major problems. After all, in Cyrics plan, the German Navy will be equipped with jets within three to four years. The fighter jets will be out of date when the time comes. In this case, it is no problem to sell the carrier-based aircraft to the islanders. Of course, in terms of price, there won''t be much demand, just like the Panther Tank. Carrier-based aircraft, choose whatever you want? Hearing this, Pheasant Fifty-Six was still happy. Germanys aviation industry is quite developed. As early as a few years ago, the German Stuka bomber was already famous all over the world. The sharp screams brought terrible death, enough to scare the enemy. The performance of the carrier-based aircraft of the island navy is also good, especially the Zero fighter, which has completed all the test flights and has first-class maneuverability. Therefore, in terms of carrier-based fighters, we have no shortcomings. But this time, bombers are the main thing for a sneak attack. Lets talk about carrier-based bombers. The current aircraft carrier is still based on the 97 ship attack. This type of aircraft is mainly used to throw torpedoes, and it can also carry out horizontal bombing. But there is no dive bombing capability. The dive bomber of the island nation is mainly based on the 99 ship explosion. This aircraft only went into production this year and began to be equipped with the island nations aircraft carrier. However, like Zero War, the weakness of this aircraft is still light and its weight is small. The bomb load is small. For example, when carrying a bomb, you can only carry three small 250 kg aerial bombs. When bombing a large American warship, you have to hit more than one! Therefore, after hearing Cyrics promise, almost without even thinking about it, Pheasant 56 said: "We hope you will provide us with a sufficient number of Stuka carrier-based dive bombers." Stuka? Cyric was also an accident. Originally, he thought the other party would require his own HS129 carrier-based attack aircraft! In the equipment of the German army, the Stuka bomber has fallen behind. It has no armor protection and the engine has only 1400 horsepower, while the two engines of have reached 2400 horsepower! First-rate maneuverability, even more agile than fighter jets, carrying a large amount of ammunition, and high survivability. The Stuka bomber, which was only a flash in the pan on the German aircraft carrier, was soon replaced by the HS129. Advanced or backward, it depends on who is compared. The 99 ship explosion of the island nation now uses only 990 horsepower and a maximum speed of 380 kilometers per hour. And Stuka uses a 1400 horsepower engine with a maximum speed of 410 kilometers per hour. In terms of carrying capacity, the enhanced pylon can directly carry a ton of bombs! "Okay, of course no problem. In addition to the Stuka bomber, we can export our newly developed PC1000RS bomb to you together. This kind of bomb is specifically used to fight battleships, no matter how thick the other party is. The deck armor can also be easily penetrated. In the last Scarpa Bay battle, this kind of bomb achieved the most results." Cyric said. This sentence is not a lie. The PC1000RS bomb is a special anti-armor ammunition boosted by a rocket. It weighs one ton and cooperates with a dive bomber. It is a nightmare for the surface fleet, and battleships of tens of thousands of tons cannot survive! Chapter 896： On the brink of war view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich > Chapter 896: The Edge of War (Addition 2) Contents Bookmark Comment Chapter 896: The Edge of War (Addition 2) Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3792 "For the sake of confidentiality, you can also send some pilots to come to us for training. Flash Dance Novel Network" Cyric said: "After all, your pilots do not have specialized dive bombing techniques. We can help by words. , So that your pilots can quickly master it, and send some ground crews over. The maintenance of this water-cooled engine is also different from yours." "Head of State Cyrek, Germany is really our best friend." Pheasant Fifty-Six was very satisfied: "We hope we can order a hundred such fighters." The overwhelming Stuka, with a sharp scream of death, swooped toward the US fleet in Pearl Harbor. This scene is very intoxicating when you think about it. Cyric is also very satisfied. He fully believes that in Stukas Under the attack, the US Pacific Fleet will be destroyed more thoroughly. As for the orders of the islanders, of course they will be fulfilled immediately and quickly. When the islanders get the price, I dont know if they will be surprised. Also, before I leave for training here, I have to pay for the meal. Whatever I mean, how can I ask for more? Give them too much, don''t let them go back. Cyric felt that he was a businessman. While the Pheasant Fifty-Six secretly visited Germany and signed a small order, internationally, the incident of the United States sinking an island countrys submarine caused an uproar. With heavy steps, Tojo Chicks appeared in front of everyone. He was wearing a military uniform, his chest was covered with various medals, and his eyes wore round glasses. 35xs "Our submarine was sailing normally in the Pacific Ocean and was buoying. It was besieged by a large number of carrier-based aircraft of the U.S. Navy. During the siege, our submarine dived in an emergency and was subsequently sunk." There is anger in the voice. "We want to maintain peace in the Pacific. However, we have never been afraid of war. Up to now, the US government still has no apologies for malicious attacks on our submarine and the eventual sinking of the submarine. We absolutely will not Tolerate." Tojo Xiaoji said: "We can completely regard this incident as a war threat from the United States!" Threat of war! For the island country, there is no fear of war. Everyone in the island country will take up arms and step onto the battlefield at the call of His Majesty the Emperor. Now, there is a malicious provocation by the United States! This is absolutely intolerable to island countries. If the United States apologized for this matter and compensated for the damage, this matter can also pass. Up to now, the attitude of the Americans is still vague and does not recognize it! Below, a large group of reporters are making a sensation. It is about to enter the 1940s. It is a turbulent era. Is the island nation going to war with the United States? This is really terrible. The whole world will be involved in wars, and even the United States will not be spared! Some people have also noticed that, until now, Tojo''s attitude is still restrained, which shows that the island nation does not want to be involved in the war with the United States. 35xs The island nations just failed in a contest with the Soviet Union. Do they dare to challenge the United States? How should this news be written appropriately? Just as the reporters were racking their brains, the United States across the ocean also issued a statement. Compared with the mobilization of troops on the island countries, the United States is much more prosaic. It is supposed that the White House Chief of Staff should have made the announcement, but now it is only a staff officer of the Navy Department who has come out to make an announcement. "Our navy sank a submarine of unknown nationality in the Pacific Ocean. In a few days of pursuit, this submarine has exposed deep malice and threatens the safety of our maritime transportation lines. In order to protect the safety of our maritime transportation, we have no choice." "At the same time, we hereby declare that with the recent international tensions, the Pacific Ocean is a submarine-free zone. No matter any country''s submarines, if they operate near the Pacific route, they will be sunk by us as a threat. The tragedy of the Fox cargo ship cannot be repeated." The Pacific is not owned by the United States, so why not let submarines of other countries sail? At the same time, only island countries can have large submarines that go deep into the ocean. Other countries on the Pacific coast have extremely weak naval strength. This statement is too obvious. The United States specifically targets the island countries, telling the island countries that the United States sinks when it sinks. The reason for the sinking is because you threatened the safety of the American cargo ship! This domineering declaration completely angered the island nation. "President Roosevelt, on behalf of the island governments, I solemnly protest to you. Yesterday your Admiraltys statement seriously violated international conventions. The Pacific Ocean belongs to the international high seas, not the territorial waters of the United States. All ships of various countries have free navigation. Power." Nomura Yoshisaburo wore a suit with a serious face. The two sides are no longer friends. Although they have had a beautiful past, they must focus on national interests. The arrogance of the United States has simply pushed the island nation to the brink of war. "Freedom of navigation? Who will guarantee our safety?" Roosevelt said lightly: "The first thing we must protect is the interests of the United States, the interests of the American ships. Just four hours ago, our naval formation was expelled again. We got a submarine of unknown nationality. If it is later, our freighter will be in danger." Roosevelt also looked serious. I was doing it for the benefit of the United States. What''s wrong with me? "It was a German submarine that attacked your freighter. It has nothing to do with our country. You should be very clear." Nomura Yoshizaburo said. "Really?" Roosevelt put down his cigar and flicked it in the ashtray twice: "We haven''t forgotten the Pannet incident." The Pane was an American freighter. When Nanjing fell, it picked up the people from the American Embassy and left Nanjing. After that, it berthed on the surface of the Yangtze River. As a result, it was patronized by planes from island nations. A total of four American merchant ships were sunk along with the accompanying ones. After the incident, the United States was extremely angry. Under the negotiations of the United States, the island country compensated for various losses. It only compensated for the losses and did not take other actions. This kind of appeasement by the United States prevented the island country from converging, but became more presumptuous. The island nation declared indiscriminate attacks in East Asia and bombed British ships. Moreover, afterwards, the widespread isolationism in the United States prevented the United States from imposing sanctions on the island countries. On the contrary, trade between the island countries and the United States has become more frequent, and the United States is the most important trading partner of the island countries. Almost half of the oil and steel needed for island nations to start wars come from the United States! Just this year, the island nation has already occupied Nansha, pointed at the Philippines, and occupied the northern part of Indochina. All of this poses a huge threat to the United States. When it withdrew from European affairs, the United States realized that the situation in Asia was becoming more tense, especially now, if the United States wants to continue to support King George VI, it must ensure absolute security in Asia and cut off island nations to Southeast Asia. , Reaching out to the Pacific Ocean is even more important. On the surface, the accidental bombing of an island country''s submarine seems to be an accidental accident, but if you put it into the current situation, it is an inevitable accident. "We are working on more plans." Roosevelt said: "Now, you can inform you in advance. If the island country does not accept our terms, we will freeze the island countrys US$1.3 billion assets in the United States, and implement everything except cotton and rice. A total embargo." Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System Flower Guardian Peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Scraps Barbarian Wife: The spoiled concubine of the Remnant King''s spoiled love: The Dukes winged bride, the evil emperor climbs into bed: After eating the poisonous doctor, the secret agent Owl Doctors Concubine Gold Medal Strategy: Good Morning, Wolf Boss ! Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor Prince Concubine Genius Mengbao: Find a Xianggong for your mother There is no next chapter in the previous chapter Chapter 896: The Edge of War (plus 2)-Fiction Net-novel novelette "For the sake of confidentiality, you can also send some pilots to come to us for training. Flash Dance Novel Network" Cyric said: "After all, your pilots do not have specialized dive bombing techniques. We can help by words. , So that your pilots can quickly master it, and send some ground crews over. The maintenance of this water-cooled engine is also different from yours." "Head of State Cyrek, Germany is really our best friend." Pheasant Fifty-Six was very satisfied: "We hope we can order a hundred such fighters." The overwhelming Stuka, with a sharp scream of death, swooped toward the US fleet in Pearl Harbor. This scene is very intoxicating when you think about it. Cyric is also very satisfied. He fully believes that in Stukas Under the attack, the US Pacific Fleet will be destroyed more thoroughly. As for the orders of the islanders, of course they will be fulfilled immediately and quickly. When the islanders get the price, I dont know if they will be surprised. Also, before I leave for training here, I have to pay for the meal. Whatever I mean, how can I ask for more? Give them too much, don''t let them go back. Cyric felt that he was a businessman. While the Pheasant Fifty-Six secretly visited Germany and signed a small order, internationally, the incident of the United States sinking an island countrys submarine caused an uproar. With heavy steps, Tojo Chicks appeared in front of everyone. He was wearing a military uniform, his chest was covered with various medals, and his eyes wore round glasses. 35xs "Our submarine was sailing normally in the Pacific Ocean and was buoying. It was besieged by a large number of carrier-based aircraft of the U.S. Navy. During the siege, our submarine dived in an emergency and was subsequently sunk." There is anger in the voice. "We want to maintain peace in the Pacific. However, we have never been afraid of war. Up to now, the US government still has no apologies for malicious attacks on our submarine and the eventual sinking of the submarine. We absolutely will not Tolerate." Tojo Xiaoji said: "We can completely regard this incident as a war threat from the United States!" Threat of war! For the island country, there is no fear of war. Everyone in the island country will take up arms and step onto the battlefield at the call of His Majesty the Emperor. Now, there is a malicious provocation by the United States! This is absolutely intolerable to island countries. If the United States apologized for this matter and compensated for the damage, this matter can also pass. Up to now, the attitude of the Americans is still vague and does not recognize it! Below, a large group of reporters are making a sensation. It is about to enter the 1940s. It is a turbulent era. Is the island nation going to war with the United States? This is really terrible. The whole world will be involved in wars, and even the United States will not be spared! Some people have also noticed that, until now, Tojo''s attitude is still restrained, which shows that the island nation does not want to be involved in the war with the United States. 35xs The island nations just failed in a contest with the Soviet Union. Do they dare to challenge the United States? How should this news be written appropriately? Just as the reporters were racking their brains, the United States across the ocean also issued a statement. Compared with the mobilization of troops on the island countries, the United States is much more prosaic. It is supposed that the White House Chief of Staff should have made the announcement, but now it is only a staff officer of the Navy Department who has come out to make an announcement. "Our navy sank a submarine of unknown nationality in the Pacific Ocean. In a few days of pursuit, this submarine has exposed deep malice and threatens the safety of our maritime transportation lines. In order to protect the safety of our maritime transportation, we have no choice." "At the same time, we hereby declare that with the recent international tensions, the Pacific Ocean is a submarine-free zone. No matter any country''s submarines, if they operate near the Pacific route, they will be sunk by us as a threat. The tragedy of the Fox cargo ship cannot be repeated." The Pacific is not owned by the United States, so why not let submarines of other countries sail? At the same time, only island countries can have large submarines that go deep into the ocean. Other countries on the Pacific coast have extremely weak naval strength. This statement is too obvious. The United States specifically targets the island countries, telling the island countries that the United States sinks when it sinks. The reason for the sinking is because you threatened the safety of the American cargo ship! This domineering declaration completely angered the island nation. "President Roosevelt, on behalf of the island governments, I solemnly protest to you. Yesterday your Admiraltys statement seriously violated international conventions. The Pacific Ocean belongs to the international high seas, not the territorial waters of the United States. All ships of various countries have free navigation. Power." Nomura Yoshisaburo wore a suit with a serious face. The two sides are no longer friends. Although they have had a beautiful past, they must focus on national interests. The arrogance of the United States has simply pushed the island nation to the brink of war. "Freedom of navigation? Who will guarantee our safety?" Roosevelt said lightly: "The first thing we must protect is the interests of the United States, the interests of the American ships. Just four hours ago, our naval formation was expelled again. We got a submarine of unknown nationality. If it is later, our freighter will be in danger." Roosevelt also looked serious. I was doing it for the benefit of the United States. What''s wrong with me? "It was a German submarine that attacked your freighter. It has nothing to do with our country. You should be very clear." Nomura Yoshizaburo said. "Really?" Roosevelt put down his cigar and flicked it twice in the ashtray: "The incident on the Pane We haven''t forgotten it yet." The Pane was an American freighter. When Nanjing fell, it picked up the people from the American Embassy and left Nanjing. After that, it berthed on the surface of the Yangtze River. As a result, it was patronized by planes from island nations. A total of four American merchant ships were sunk along with the accompanying ones. After the incident, the United States was extremely angry. Under the negotiations of the United States, the island country compensated for various losses. It only compensated for the losses and did not take other actions. This kind of appeasement by the United States prevented the island country from converging, but became more presumptuous. The island nation declared indiscriminate attacks in East Asia and bombed British ships. Moreover, afterwards, the widespread isolationism in the United States prevented the United States from imposing sanctions on the island countries. On the contrary, trade between the island countries and the United States has become more frequent, and the United States is the most important trading partner of the island countries. Almost half of the oil and steel needed for island nations to start wars come from the United States! Just this year, the island nation has already occupied Nansha, pointed at the Philippines, and occupied the northern part of Indochina. All of this poses a huge threat to the United States. When it withdrew from European affairs, the United States realized that the situation in Asia was becoming more tense, especially now, if the United States wants to continue to support King George VI, it must ensure absolute security in Asia and cut off island nations to Southeast Asia. , Reaching out to the Pacific Ocean is even more important. On the surface, the accidental bombing of an island country''s submarine seems to be an accidental accident, but if you put it into the current situation, it is an inevitable accident. "We are working on more plans." Roosevelt said: "Now, you can inform you in advance. If the island country does not accept our terms, we will freeze the island countrys US$1.3 billion assets in the United States, and implement everything except cotton and rice. A total embargo." Chapter 897： The contradiction is irreconcilable view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich > Chapter 897: Contradictions are irreconcilable Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3662 The island country is an island country (it seems like a nonsense. Flash Dance Novel Network) almost all the resources of the island country need to be transported from outside, many of which come from the United States. Once the United States embargoes the island country, the island country will face a shortage of resources. In this way, The island nations will decline, which they will never tolerate. Among them, the most important is oil. If an island country wants to go south, the most fundamental goal is to seize the oil and rubber resources in South Asia. Now, Roosevelt has begun to threaten the island countries. If the island countries do not default to the plan proposed by the United States, then the United States will embargo the island countries. Freezing the island countrys assets in the United States, the island country cant buy anything in the United States, except for cotton and grain, with a total embargo, the island country will soon fall into a situation of lack of resources. Among them, the most important is oil and ore resources. With the expansion of island nations in East Asia and the South Pacific, the demand for oil is increasing. At the same time, island countries have very few oil producing areas. Unlike Germany, which uses coal to oil instead, island countries use shale oil as a supplement. (In later generations, the United States developed a large amount of shale oil, as if this thing belonged to the Americans. In fact, since the birth of oil, shale oil has been extracted, but the cost is high and it is not worthwhile). Even so, the island countries produce only 7% of their oil demand, and the rest rely on imports. For example, this year, 80% of the island countries imported oil came from the United States, and the other part came from the Dutch East Indies. In order to obtain sufficient oil resources, the island nation plans to occupy and control the Dutch East Indies. The most important oil in the East Indies is controlled by American oil companies. As for iron ore, although the island countries have occupied a large amount of territory in East Asia, the iron ore there is poor iron ore with low grade. In order to increase steel production, the island countries even import scrap steel from the United States. Without oil and steel, there is still talk of dominating East Asia. Nomura Yoshisaburo suddenly dimmed. He already had a foreboding that under the aggressive posture of the United States, the high-levels of the island countries would definitely be more inclined to go to war with the United States! Especially, they have already begun planning. Nomura Yoshizaburo didn''t say any more, that diplomacy can no longer solve this situation, and only war can solve the problem! Why does the United States want to persecute the island country so much? Doesnt it know that it will force the island country to do something? Nomura Yoshisaburo already has a hunch that this is the only ending when the contradictions are irreconcilable. After the United States loses Europe, it will no longer watch the loss of Asia, and the southward route of the island country will inevitably conflict with the United States. This battle is necessary. Junkers, Germany. "This is the carrier-based model of our Stuka bomber. It uses folding wings and strengthens the landing gear. At the same time, it is replaced with an engine with a further increase in thrust." The speaker is a tall German. His face has strong lines and his eyes are piercing. "Hans Rudel?" Pheasant Fifty-Six saw this person in charge of the introduction, and it was an instant joy. This is the famous dive bomber pilot. His miracle is not only in the German team. It spread all over the world. The total number of destroyed targets was over one hundred, thousands of sorties were flown, and the ground combat was successfully supported many times. The Hans-Rudel and Stuka bombers were equally famous. Hans nodded: "Yes, it''s me. When you send a pilot, I will serve as your pilot''s instructor." "Please take care." The old devil pheasant fifty-six immediately bent over and paid tribute to Hans. With such an instructor there, he believed that his own action would have a higher success rate! "You''re welcome." Hans said: "As a dive bomber pilot, you need the spirit of not being afraid of death. I hope that the pilot you sent will not let me down." "Of course it''s okay." Pheasant Fifty-Six is ??firm. This sentence is correct. When the pilots of the island country arrived, Hans felt that these short guys had a spirit of not afraid of death. Hans made a dive to a hundred meters and pulled up. As a result, they actually They dare to put it up to 50 meters, and some people will even plunge into the water. "Head Cyric, we still have some requests. We hope we can import some oil from you." Cyric manages every opportunity and accompanies Pheasant Fifty-Six to Juncker Company. This is definitely an unprecedented preferential treatment. So now, to seize the opportunity, Pheasant Fifty-Six continues to make demands. In the past, Germany was also a net importer of oil. For this reason, Germany had to make careful calculations and even converted coal to oil. But now, Germany does not have to worry at all. Libya''s large oil fields are enough for Germany to use. After the Mediterranean is completely controlled, Libya''s oil will be continuously supplied to the German team. Moreover, as Rommel continues to advance eastward, he will eventually control the entire Middle East. At that time, Germany will master this greatest wealth. Now that the island countries have proposed to import oil from Germany, it is clear that the island countries will be driven to a dead end. "Of course there is no problem. All your oil gaps can be filled by us." Cyric said: "However, you must see that as the United States continues to erode your interests in the Pacific, your maritime The transportation line may be cut off at any time." Its okay to ask for oil, as much as you need, but its not that easy for island countries to transport it back. The island nation needs to control Malacca, and it needs to show their presence in the Indian Ocean. All this must make the island nation can''t wait to go south! If the island country wants to go south, it will inevitably have a real conflict with the United States! Cyric can''t wait. History will not be manipulated by Cyric. There will be many accidents, some are bad things, and some are good things. For example, now, it seems that the island congress starts a war with the United States ahead of schedule. It is of course the best for Germany. In this way, when Germany is fighting the Soviet Union, the United States will not be able to separate its energy! Why does history deviate? Cyric has never interfered with the situation in the Far East, but Cyric''s crossing still caused a huge change. Europe is gone. If the United States wants to break through and support George VI, it can only take the route of the Pacific Ocean. In the Atlantic Ocean, the United States only needs to hold on to it. After all, the German navy has not yet developed to cross the ocean. However, the United States will inevitably conflict with island countries in the Pacific Ocean, especially the interests of Southeast Asia, which is the key to the contention between the two sides. This contradiction is irreconcilable. Hearing Cyric''s words, Pheasant Fifty-Six looked into the distance: "This situation will not be long. Our navy of the big island nation will definitely safeguard our absolute interests in the Western Pacific!" All right, you group of dwarfs with higher hearts than the sky, hurry up to start a war with the United States, so that you don''t have to worry about the security of the Atlantic, and you can safely use the war machine against the Soviet Union. Cyric thought secretly in his heart. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System Flower Guardian Peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Scraps Barbarian Wife: The spoiled concubine of the Remnant King''s spoiled love: The Dukes winged bride, the evil emperor climbs into bed: After eating the poisonous doctor, the secret agent Owl Doctors Concubine Gold Medal Strategy: Good Morning, Wolf Boss ! Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor Prince Concubine Genius Mengbao: Find a Xianggong for your mother Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 897: The contradictions are irreconcilable, the Third Reich-novelfull The island country is an island country (it seems like a nonsense. Flash Dance Novel Network) almost all the resources of the island country need to be transported from outside, many of which come from the United States. Once the United States embargoes the island country, the island country will face a shortage of resources. In this way, The island nations will decline, which they will never tolerate. Among them, the most important is oil. If an island country wants to go south, the most fundamental goal is to seize the oil and rubber resources in South Asia. Now, Roosevelt has begun to threaten the island countries. If the island countries do not default to the plan proposed by the United States, then the United States will embargo the island countries. Freezing the island countrys assets in the United States, the island country cant buy anything in the United States, except for cotton and grain, with a total embargo, the island country will soon fall into a situation of lack of resources. Among them, the most important is oil and ore resources. With the expansion of island nations in East Asia and the South Pacific, the demand for oil is increasing. At the same time, island countries have very few oil producing areas. Unlike Germany, which uses coal to oil instead, island countries use shale oil as a supplement. (In later generations, the United States developed a large amount of shale oil, as if this thing belonged to the Americans. In fact, since the birth of oil, shale oil has been extracted, but the cost is high and it is not worthwhile). Even so, the island countries produce only 7% of their oil demand, and the rest rely on imports. For example, this year, 80% of the island countries imported oil came from the United States, and the other part came from the Dutch East Indies. In order to obtain sufficient oil resources, the island nation plans to occupy and control the Dutch East Indies. The most important oil in the East Indies is controlled by American oil companies. As for iron ore, although the island countries have occupied a large amount of territory in East Asia, the iron ore there is poor iron ore with low grade. In order to increase steel production, the island countries even import scrap steel from the United States. Without oil and steel, there is still talk of dominating East Asia. Nomura Yoshisaburo suddenly dimmed. He already had a foreboding that under the aggressive posture of the United States, the high-levels of the island countries would definitely be more inclined to go to war with the United States! Especially, they have already begun planning. Nomura Yoshizaburo didn''t say any more, that diplomacy can no longer solve this situation, and only war can solve the problem! Why does the United States want to persecute the island country so much? Doesnt it know that it will force the island country to do something? Nomura Yoshisaburo already has a hunch that this is the only ending when the contradictions are irreconcilable. After the United States loses Europe, it will no longer watch the loss of Asia, and the southward route of the island country will inevitably conflict with the United States. This battle is necessary. Junkers, Germany. "This is the carrier-based model of our Stuka bomber. It uses folding wings and strengthens the landing gear. At the same time, it is replaced with an engine with a further increase in thrust." The speaker is a tall German. His face has strong lines and his eyes are piercing. "Hans Rudel?" Pheasant Fifty-Six saw this person in charge of the introduction, and it was an instant joy. This is the famous dive bomber pilot. His miracle is not only in the German team. It spread all over the world. The total number of destroyed targets was over one hundred, thousands of sorties were flown, and the ground combat was successfully supported many times. The Hans-Rudel and Stuka bombers were equally famous. Hans nodded: "Yes, it''s me. When you send a pilot, I will serve as your pilot''s instructor." "Please take care." The old devil pheasant fifty-six immediately bent over and paid tribute to Hans. With such an instructor there, he believed that his own action would have a higher success rate! "You''re welcome." Hans said: "As a dive bomber pilot, you need the spirit of not being afraid of death. I hope that the pilot you sent will not let me down." "Of course it''s okay." Pheasant Fifty-Six is ??firm. This sentence is correct. When the pilots of the island country arrived, Hans felt that these short guys had a spirit of not afraid of death. Hans made a dive to a hundred meters and pulled up. As a result, they actually They dare to put it up to 50 meters, and some people will even plunge into the water. "Head Cyric, we still have some requests. We hope we can import some oil from you." Cyric manages every opportunity and accompanies Pheasant Fifty-Six to Juncker Company. This is definitely an unprecedented preferential treatment. So now, to seize the opportunity, Pheasant Fifty-Six continues to make demands. In the past, Germany was also a net importer of oil. For this reason, Germany had to make careful calculations and even converted coal to oil. But now, Germany does not have to worry at all. Libya''s large oil fields are enough for Germany to use. After the Mediterranean is completely controlled, Libya''s oil will be continuously supplied to the German team. Moreover, as Rommel continues to advance eastward, he will eventually control the entire Middle East. At that time, Germany will master this greatest wealth. Now that the island countries have proposed to import oil from Germany, it is clear that the island countries will be driven to a dead end. "Of course there is no problem. All your oil gaps can be made up by us Cyric said: "But you must see that as the United States continues to erode your interests in the Pacific , Your maritime transportation line may be cut off at any time. " Its okay to ask for oil, as much as you need, but its not that easy for island countries to transport it back. The island nation needs to control Malacca, and it needs to show their presence in the Indian Ocean. All this must make the island nation can''t wait to go south! If the island country wants to go south, it will inevitably have a real conflict with the United States! Cyric can''t wait. History will not be manipulated by Cyric. There will be many accidents, some are bad things, and some are good things. For example, now, it seems that the island congress starts a war with the United States ahead of schedule. It is of course the best for Germany. In this way, when Germany is fighting the Soviet Union, the United States will not be able to separate its energy! Why does history deviate? Cyric has never interfered with the situation in the Far East, but Cyric''s crossing still caused a huge change. Europe is gone. If the United States wants to break through and support George VI, it can only take the route of the Pacific Ocean. In the Atlantic Ocean, the United States only needs to hold on to it. After all, the German navy has not yet developed to cross the ocean. However, the United States will inevitably conflict with island countries in the Pacific Ocean, especially the interests of Southeast Asia, which is the key to the contention between the two sides. This contradiction is irreconcilable. Hearing Cyric''s words, Pheasant Fifty-Six looked into the distance: "This situation will not be long. Our navy of the big island nation will definitely safeguard our absolute interests in the Western Pacific!" All right, you group of dwarfs with higher hearts than the sky, hurry up to start a war with the United States, so that you don''t have to worry about the security of the Atlantic, and you can safely use the war machine against the Soviet Union. Cyric thought secretly in his heart. Chapter 898： German Mountain Division view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 898 German Mountain Division Directory Bookmark Comment Chapter 898 German Mountain Division Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3565 In fact, the war with the Soviet Union has already begun. 35xs The battlefield is in Finland. There is almost half a meter of snow under my feet, and tall trees covering the sky above my head. This is a mountainous area in Finland. A small group of dozens of people. They put on the uniforms of the Finnish army and took off their edelweiss, anchor, and propeller combination signs. However, the gleam in their eyes, All represent that they are the most elite troops. They belonged to the German Third Mountain Division, originally belonged to the Austrian troops. Austria is mountainous. After Germany liberated Austria, the Austrian army with special mountain forces was also incorporated into the German Wehrmacht. In this way, the German forces first formed the 1st to 3rd Mountain Divisions, and later expanded to up to ten divisions during the war. Compared with other troops, the German mountain division is more famous for its bravery and tenacity in combat, and the cruelty of combat. The most direct political situation, the soldiers of the German mountain division in World War II were rarely captured by the Allies. They They were all killed in battle, and their fighting will is no different from the SS. At the same time, at the end of the war, this mountain unit was the last unit in the German Army to lay down its weapons. For example, in the Norwegian port town of Narvik, the German mountain division fought an exceptionally tragic battle with the Allies. More than 6,000 improvised mountain divisions of 35xs, stubbornly resisted the attack of 20,000 Allied troops for 6 weeks. The army at that time was this third mountain division. At this time, walking in the snow were soldiers from the 139 Mountain Infantry Regiment of the Third Mountain Division. They came here naturally to participate in the next battle. After the Soviets broke through the Finnish defenses, they began to attack Finland in depth. There were mountains and woods everywhere. Now, snowflakes are still floating in the sky, one after another. The biggest difference between mountain divisions and ordinary infantry divisions is that they carry heavy loads, mountain roads are difficult to navigate, and often rock climbing is required. Therefore, mountain divisions must be equipped with light weight. For example, now their main equipment is the latest mp40 submachine gun. This submachine gun, of course, is not the historical submachine gun with 9mm pistol ammunition, but the latest assault rifle improved from the mp38, just to confuse others and still become a submachine gun. A large number of stamping parts are used to make this submachine gun easier to mass produce. At the same time, special cold-resistant gun oil is used. They also have the mission to test the performance of their weapons during the severe cold. High reliability? In addition to the one-water mp40, they also carried a 75mm recoilless gun, which is simply a single-soldier cannon. The favorite of mountain troops, it is easy to carry by one person, and it is powerful. 35xs "Chirp, chirp." Suddenly, there was a bird cry in front of him. Squad leader Royce immediately raised his arms, and the white cloak was raised with his arms. He pouted and made the same sound of birds, three long and three short. I did not see clearly. Just in front of them, in the snowdrift more than ten meters away, two Finns appeared. They only carried ordinary rifles in their hands, but on their backs, they also carried a Soviet Union. Mi 1931 submachine guns, large-capacity drums, they are in pretty good condition. "Hey, my friends, you are finally here." One of the Finns speaks German, although he is not very fluent, he can still communicate: "We are here, waiting for you two days. My name is Alto." "It''s very nice to meet you." Royce said: "The snow here makes it difficult for us to walk. Just now on the way, two people got frostbite." Aalto looked at these German mountain divisions and couldn''t help but shook his head: "Your equipment is not good. In the snow, sleds are the best equipment. You must learn to sled." In German mountain divisions, skiing is not a necessary training subject, so most of Royce''s men do not know how to ski. "Lets chop the branches first, make a few sled boards, and ski, so we can participate in our action tonight." Aalto said: "They have tanks, they cant move anymore. We need to destroy them." Here is near the Latai Highway. After the Finnish defense line was captured by the Soviet Union, it seemed as if the Soviets could rush to the Finnish capital. However, the Soviets later discovered that they were too optimistic. Winter in Finland has arrived! Most of the Soviet troops were Cossacks and Kalmyks from the Kuban steppe. They were very strange to snow-capped Finland and even called them the "White Desert" fearfully. The Soviets wanted to copy the German blitzkrieg tactics, but the Finnish terrain made the advancement of the Soviet armored forces quite slow. The Soviet troops could only advance along the road and could not take care of the two wings, leaving a large number of fighters to the Finnish army. The Finnish army not only blocked it steadily, but also deliberately stiffened walls and cleared the fields along the way, so that the Soviet army could not find a stronghold to rest on the spot, and could not leave the road to choose a circuitous road, so they had to bite the bullet and kill. Now, a month has passed since the Soviet Union broke the line of defense. The forward of the Soviet army, General Trikovs 9th Army, is still stuck in a wasteland just 25 miles from the Soviet border. Every step forward is very difficult for them. They don''t know that the bad situation will continue, and it will be even worse, because the Finns are secretly reinforced! "Well, we can''t wait." Royce said: "There are five of my subordinates who can ski, then we will set off tonight!" Before joining the army, Aalto had always been a hunter in the mountains and forests, where he was like a fish in water. However, they did not have heavy weapons in their hands and could not destroy the Soviet tanks. Now, when German reinforcements arrive, they can finally let go of their hands and feet! Night fell quickly, and a small group of several people left the camping ground. They stepped on the sledge under their feet, passing like a gust of wind, and their cloaks fluttered behind. Three kilometers away is the Latai Highway. "If it hadn''t forgotten to release the water, our tank would have been no problem." A tanker said shiveringly. He didn''t dare to approach the tank at all. If he accidentally touched the steel on the tank, he would be caught instantly. It freezes up, tears it off hard, and the skin is gone. They gathered together, lit a campfire, and tried to use the campfire to resist the cold. They did not know that the danger was slowly approaching. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System Flower Guardian Peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Scraps Barbarian Wife: The spoiled concubine of the Remnant King''s spoiled love: The Dukes winged bride, the evil emperor climbs into bed: After eating the poisonous doctor, the secret agent Owl Doctors Concubine Gold Medal Strategy: Good Morning, Wolf Boss ! Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor Prince Concubine Genius Mengbao: Find a Xianggong for your mother Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 898: German Mountain Division, Third Reich-novelfull In fact, the war with the Soviet Union has already begun. 35xs The battlefield is in Finland. There is almost half a meter of snow under my feet, and tall trees covering the sky above my head. This is a mountainous area in Finland. A small group of dozens of people. They put on the uniforms of the Finnish army and took off their edelweiss, anchor, and propeller combination signs. However, the gleam in their eyes, All represent that they are the most elite troops. They belonged to the German Third Mountain Division, originally belonged to the Austrian troops. Austria is mountainous. After Germany liberated Austria, the Austrian army with special mountain forces was also incorporated into the German Wehrmacht. In this way, the German forces first formed the 1st to 3rd Mountain Divisions, and later expanded to up to ten divisions during the war. Compared with other troops, the German mountain division is more famous for its bravery and tenacity in combat, and the cruelty of combat. The most direct political situation, the soldiers of the German mountain division in World War II were rarely captured by the Allies. They They were all killed in battle, and their fighting will is no different from the SS. At the same time, at the end of the war, this mountain unit was the last unit in the German Army to lay down its weapons. For example, in the Norwegian port town of Narvik, the German mountain division fought an exceptionally tragic battle with the Allies. More than 6,000 improvised mountain divisions of 35xs, stubbornly resisted the attack of 20,000 Allied troops for 6 weeks. The army at that time was this third mountain division. At this time, walking in the snow were soldiers from the 139 Mountain Infantry Regiment of the Third Mountain Division. They came here naturally to participate in the next battle. After the Soviets broke through the Finnish defenses, they began to attack Finland in depth. There were mountains and woods everywhere. Now, snowflakes are still floating in the sky, one after another. The biggest difference between mountain divisions and ordinary infantry divisions is that they carry heavy loads, mountain roads are difficult to navigate, and often rock climbing is required. Therefore, mountain divisions must be equipped with light weight. For example, now their main equipment is the latest mp40 submachine gun. This submachine gun, of course, is not the historical submachine gun with 9mm pistol ammunition, but the latest assault rifle improved from the mp38, just to confuse others and still become a submachine gun. A large number of stamping parts are used to make this submachine gun easier to mass produce. At the same time, special cold-resistant gun oil is used. They also have the mission to test the performance of their weapons during the severe cold. High reliability? In addition to the one-water mp40, they also carried a 75mm recoilless gun, which is simply a single-soldier cannon. The favorite of mountain troops, it is easy to carry by one person, and it is powerful. 35xs "Chirp, chirp." Suddenly, there was a bird cry in front of him. Squad leader Royce immediately raised his arms, and the white cloak was raised with his arms. He pouted and made the same sound of birds, three long and three short. I did not see clearly. Just in front of them, in the snowdrift more than ten meters away, two Finns appeared. They only carried ordinary rifles in their hands, but on their backs, they also carried a Soviet Union. Mi 1931 submachine guns, large-capacity drums, they are in pretty good condition. "Hey, my friends, you are finally here." One of the Finns speaks German, although he is not very fluent, he can still communicate: "We are here, waiting for you two days. My name is Alto." "It''s very nice to meet you." Royce said: "The snow here makes it difficult for us to walk. Just now on the way, two people got frostbite." Aalto looked at these German mountain divisions and couldn''t help but shook his head: "Your equipment is not good. In the snow, sleds are the best equipment. You must learn to sled." In German mountain divisions, skiing is not a necessary training subject, so most of Royce''s men do not know how to ski. "Lets chop the branches first, make a few sled boards, and ski, so we can participate in our action tonight." Aalto said: "They have tanks, they cant move anymore. We need to destroy them." Here is near the Latai Highway. After the Finnish defense line was captured by the Soviet Union, it seemed as if the Soviets could rush to the Finnish capital. However, the Soviets later discovered that they were too optimistic. Winter in Finland has arrived! Most of the Soviet troops were Cossacks and Kalmyks from the Kuban steppe. They were very strange to snow-capped Finland and even called them the "White Desert" fearfully. The Soviets wanted to replicate the German blitzkrieg tactics, but the Finnish terrain made the advancement of the Soviet armored forces quite slow. The Soviet troops could only advance along the road and could not take care of the two wings, leaving a large number of fighters to the Finnish army. The Finnish army not only blocked it steadily, but also deliberately stiffened walls and cleared the fields along the way, so that the Soviet army could not find a stronghold to rest on the spot, and could not leave the road to choose a circuitous road, so they had to bite the bullet and kill. Now, a month has passed since the Soviet Union broke the line of defense. The forward of the Soviet army, General Trikovs 9th Army, is still stuck in a wasteland just 25 miles from the Soviet border. Every step forward is very difficult for them. They don''t know that the bad situation will continue, and it will be even worse, because the Finns are secretly reinforced! "Well, we can''t wait." Royce said: "There are five of my subordinates who can ski, then we will set off tonight!" Before joining the army, Aalto had always been a hunter in the mountains and forests, where he was like a fish in water. However, they did not have heavy weapons in their hands and could not destroy the Soviet tanks. Now, when German reinforcements arrive, they can finally let go of their hands and feet! Night fell quickly, and a small group of several people left the camping ground. They stepped on the sledge under their feet, passing like a gust of wind, and their cloaks fluttered behind. Three kilometers away is the Latai Highway. "If it hadn''t forgotten to release the water, our tank would have been no problem." A tanker said shiveringly. He didn''t dare to approach the tank at all. If he accidentally touched the steel on the tank, he would be caught instantly. It freezes up, tears it off hard, and the skin is gone. They gathered together, lit a campfire, and tried to use the campfire to resist the cold. They did not know that the danger was slowly approaching. Chapter 899： Broken down tank The T-34 tank uses a diesel engine. For the Soviets, it is not that they dont know how to use it in winter. They are all very skilled at firing engines. Diesel engines have the advantages in this respect. No matter how they are baked, they are not easy to burn. Gasoline engines in winter are quite scary. However, this does not mean that there will be no accidents. When their tank drove here, the tank broke down a bit and broke down, waiting for the repair vehicle behind to send the tools over. As a result, this waited for three or four hours! While waiting, the cooling water of the engine froze. When they were surprised to find that it took too long to start the tank warm-up, they found that the engine had been completely scrapped. In this era, there is no coolant, that is, the most common cooling water. The temperature is below zero and it will freeze and expand when it freezes. As a result, the cylinder liner of the engine freezes and needs to be replaced! This is a complete fall. This kind of T-34 tank is the latest tank of the armed forces. It must not be thrown into the field like this. Therefore, they waited for the trailer to come and drag the tank back. This wait lasted two days. It is said that the trailer was ambushed and destroyed. They still need to wait for the subsequent trailer. Fortunately, there was diesel fuel left in the tank. They poured the diesel on the dead branches, started a fire, and began to warm up. The sky is freezing, and if you don''t pay attention, it will easily freeze. "This is really a ghost place." At this time, the snowflakes had stopped, but there was still a whine of wind, blowing the branches, and constantly rolling up the snow on the ground, making them even more cold. "Actually, we found another T-34 tank and we were able to drag us back." A loader said, it was too cold, and he continued to put firewood on the campfire. "How is that possible? It is said that the frontline loss is not small. The Finns are still stubborn. The tanks are not enough for the frontline. How could it be possible to drag us over." The captain said helplessly. indeed so. On the battlefield, the first thing to pursue is victory in battle. For the tank unit, if a tank has a mechanical failure, don''t think about relying on other tanks to help, let alone imagine that there will be comrades staying to take care of yourself, it is all done by yourself! There are often tanks that are ordered. If you repair the tank and then return to the army alone, it is impossible to take care of one tank and pick up another tank. "We have to guard against the Finns'' guerrillas. Our targets are the easiest to be targeted by the guerrillas." The captain continued. When they found that the tank could not move, they removed the machine gun from the tank and put it on hand, which they could get at any time, just to prevent accidents. In fact, the captain also knows that extinguishing the campfire can prevent the Finnish guerrillas from being discovered. However, if the campfire is extinguished, they will all freeze to death. "Buzz, buzz." Just then, on the road behind, the sound of the engine sounded, and with the sound, the ground seemed to tremble. "It''s our troops coming, take a look and see if it''s our tank rescue vehicle!" The opponent did not turn on the lights. Driving in the war zone cannot turn on the headlights. At the same time, there is snow everywhere now, so it is not too dark at night. The white snow will reflect light and shine around. "Hey, here we are!" the loader shouted loudly. Just after he finished shouting, he was berated by the captain: "Pick up the weapon, get ready!" ready? what to prepare? Obviously it came from behind one''s own side, and it was the sound of the engine, not one''s own rescue vehicle, could it be Finn? "It''s too loud, it''s not like a rescue vehicle, listen." The captain said while holding up the machine gun removed from the tank and lying on the snowdrift. "Extinguish the bonfire." He turned his head, the bonfire was still burning, and now, it must be extinguished! The gunner kicked the snow next to it, and it quickly went out, took another machine gun, and lay beside it. so cold! A few minutes later, in their field of vision, they finally saw a big guy driving over, not the common T-26 converted from waste into treasure, a tank rescue vehicle, but a bigger guy! What it is? If it is activated, these machine guns of one''s own side are useless at all. Only the main gun of one''s own tank can destroy the other side. Unfortunately, one''s own engine is broken and there is no power. Is it possible to shake the turret by hand? Now, no one has the courage to get into that cold iron lump. "It''s the KV-1 tank rescue vehicle!" The gun commander had the best eyes, and finally saw clearly. The KV-1 tank is a heavy tank. In the last battle, it was destroyed by the Finns. This type of tank has no speed, no protection, no protection, and is no longer popular. Improvements continue, and the previous tanks, which were damaged on the battlefield, were dragged back, and some were transformed into tank rescue vehicles. From the rescue vehicle, a voice came from a distance: "Hey, it''s freezing cold, hurry up and be quicker!" Although the rescue vehicle came to the battlefield to rescue, but in this kind of weather, people will always be full of complaints. The commander of the rescue vehicle, while pouring vodka into his mouth, shouted to this side, he had already seen the T-34 that broke down. The KV-1 tank rescue vehicle got closer and closer, and when it was about to hit the tank on this side, it began to drift on the snow. The old Maozi''s tank driver has always driven madly. Pulling one side of the operating lever, the track brakes to death, and the tank has a dashing tail on the road, and it actually makes a big turn of 180 degrees. Next, pull the cable and hook it drag this tank back! In later generations, when tanks are designed, they need to have outstanding battlefield repair capabilities. For example, the entire power module can be replaced within a few minutes using a crane. But it doesn''t work now. It will take at least one or two days to complete the repairs. Field repairs are uncomfortable, so let''s drag it back. The captain, who was on guard in the snowdrift, stood up, ran over quickly, prepared to hook the tank, and dragged the tank back. It was finally time! "Let''s take a bite." The commander of the tank rescue vehicle shouted, and he raised the vodka in his hand high. "Boom!" At this moment, suddenly, there was a noise nearby, and they were immediately attracted by the noise. When they turned their heads, they saw the hot flame over there in their eyes! The distance is about one hundred meters. Looking at the fire, it does not look like an anti-tank gun, but rather like a recoilless gun! "Attention, there are guerrillas!" Before the commander''s words were finished, a dense bullet came from another direction! Chapter 900： Annihilate "Boom!" The 75mm recoilless gun fired fiercely. This recoilless gun is the main equipment of the mountain infantry division. It is easy to carry and has good power. Although it is a little bit worse than the latest 105 recoilless gun, it hits The side of the tank is absolutely no problem. Mountain troops have more opportunities to attack the side of the enemy. Like now. They secretly came to the side of this lone tank unit. Just when they wanted to do something, they found that there was a tank coming. So they could only wait. When they saw that the other party was coming to the rescue, they simply went together. pack! Moreover, they arranged a two-sided arrangement. The anti-tank recoilless gun was arranged on the left side of the opponent, while the fighters with submachine guns were deployed on the right side. In this way, recoilless guns were used to attract their attention. After they discovered their own attack, they would definitely hide behind the tank and counterattack behind the snowdrift, and their backs were just exposed to the firepower of another unit. Now, the Soviets have been fooled! Recoilless artillery is a low-speed artillery, the warhead pierces armor, can not rely on kinetic energy, can only rely on energy accumulation effect. Now, the artillery shell took more than a second to get in close contact with the armored rescue vehicle. Although its foundation is a KV-1 heavy tank, its sides are still weak! A thin metal heat flow, gathered by the metal cover, shot towards the inside of the tank''s armor, and penetrated in within a short time of milliseconds. With extremely high temperature, the metal heat flow swayed into the interior of the rescue vehicle, splashing around, a beam of heat flow, splashing onto the engine and the fuel tank. "Huh!" A white smoke came out, followed by this armored rescue vehicle, and a flame burst out. "Boom!" Just as this recoilless gun killed the rescue vehicle, another recoilless gun also fired. Amid the violent explosion, the turret of the T-34 that broke down was lifted off. Bullet rain is flying densely. The sound of MP40s peculiar clatter was everywhere, and the bullet hit the Soviet soldier''s back mercilessly. On the snowy ground on the ground, patches of red blood appeared, which quickly solidified. "Completely wiped out." Alto said with great excitement: "We should retreat!" Without the help of the German mountain divisions and without these recoilless guns, they would not be able to achieve the current results. It is really beautiful! Now that we have successfully killed a small army of the Soviets, everyone is very excited. As for the scattered weapons, no one plans to pick them up. Their weapons are not suitable for the severe cold of Finland. "No, listen!" At this moment, another Finnish soldier said. In the distance, the rumbling voice continued to be heard, that is the arrival of new troops! "We must get out of here quickly." Aalto said. Royce shook his head: "No, I think it would be better for us to let the Soviets find us." There were sly gazes in his eyes. Although the terrain was different, many tactics were the same, such as now. "Okay, then we will ambush the Soviets severely, and then retreat." Aalto said: "After a while, follow me. I am familiar with the terrain." Soon, they saw the black smoke coming out of the snow in the distance. It was another unit! As the black smoke got closer and closer, everyone was even more excited. It was not a tank unit, but a car unit, a convoy transporting supplies. In the convoy, you could also see Soviet soldiers, probably just one. The scale of the platoon is just what you want to talk about! Eat him! "We only brought two grenades," said a gunner with a recoilless gun beside Royce. The 75mm recoilless gun is relatively light. At the same time, because they came by skiing, some people who have not learned to ski have not arrived yet. Therefore, they only carried six rounds of shells, each with two on their back and three on their back. Six shots are already the limit. Fortunately, there are no armor-piercing rounds and two grenade rounds. Royce said: "Two rounds are enough. Aim at the front of their convoy and one round from the back, so that the vehicle between them cannot move. Then we hit They leave with a shuttle." Now, stand in ambush and wait to teach the Soviet supply team to be a man! The investment of mechanized troops has led to a sharp increase in logistics supplies. In the past, only food and ammunition were needed. Now, just supplying fuel makes logistics busy. Those tanks are all monsters that eat oil! Cars drive on the road that is not wide, and in front of them is a tracked trailer. The "Communist International" artillery tractor is a relatively old Soviet trailer. It was developed on the basis of the suspension of the development of the T-12 tank and later the T-24 tank, equipped with a 131 horsepower diesel engine. Compared with the ill-fated fate of its predecessor T-24 tank, the "Communist International" tractor was more successful and put into mass production. This kind of tractor is mainly used to tow artillery, but, now, it has to be used to complete another mission and run as the first vehicle of the logistics unit. From the front, it looks like a big tractor. The huge engine compartment, together with the cab, occupies about half the length of the car body. At the same time, there is a cargo box behind the car body. The cargo box is full of cargo, and at the same time, this is not enough. Behind it, there is a trailer inside the trailer, there are Soviet soldiers with live ammunition. Because the Finnish guerrillas are so fascinating, the Soviet logistics forces are often attacked, so they have to strengthen the armed **** of the logistics convoy. At the same time, they can''t occupy too many cars to ride, so they came up with such a method. The tractor in front has a major task. On the one hand, it opens the road, on the other hand, it also has tow trucks and trailers. At the same time, when there is an accident in the convoy, such as a snow pit, it is also responsible for towing it up. Now, in the tractor, the platoon leader Victor Lieutenant, his infantry platoon, was specially used to assist the transport team. The cab was originally fully enclosed, but the car windows had been covered with a thick layer of frost. In order to see the road ahead, they had to open the front windows and flip them upwards. In this way, the cold wind was constantly flowing in. Come in the cab. Victor''s face was gloomy, their motorcade, from a distance, heard the sound of an explosion, and now he can only bite the bullet and move on. Now he can see the still burning tank and the corpses all over the floor. , It seems that your partner is not lucky. Chapter 901： Chase "Stop!" Not far from the burning tank, Victor ordered his convoy to stop. Following his order, the tracked artillery tractor stopped first. On the trailer behind, a famous man The Soviet soldier jumped down. "Damn it!" Here, Royce couldn''t help cursing in his heart. Originally, I planned to open fire again while the opponent was approaching. A single shot could kill the soldiers on the trailer behind. However, they actually stopped before they reached the preset ambush site. The car is out. Royce''s gunner didn''t have time to change the target, so he watched the opponent jump. "Wait," Royce whispered. "Boom!" At this moment, there was a huge explosion from the rear of the convoy. The other recoilless gun has already fired! Due to the long distance, they did not see the situation here, and when the Soviet convoy stopped, they opened fire unceremoniously. "Fire!" Here, Royce can only give orders. When an explosion came from behind, Victor was shocked, and he was right, these guerrillas did not leave! "Ready to fight!" He shouted loudly, looking at his men, raising their guns one after another and running back. "Boom!" The second explosion sounded from in front of him. He looked over, and the tractor on his side had already emitted thick smoke! Several nearby soldiers, hit by the debris, fell to the ground and screamed, rolling around. "At three o''clock, there are five or six Finns! Kill them!" Victor shouted loudly, holding his PPD38 submachine gun, and shooting at the people over there! This submachine gun is an improved version of the PPD34 submachine gun. The design concept is mainly derived from the German MP18II submachine gun. The structure and performance are also quite similar. At the same time, some design concepts of the Finnish Somi submachine gun are also used in the design, such as the use of drums. Because the design and manufacture of the 1934 submachine gun was too sophisticated, it did not meet the requirements of the Soviet Red Army for mass production and widespread use of weapons. So there is an improved type, rough workmanship, convenient for mass production. After all, it is a continuous fire weapon, the equipment is not large, and there is nothing commendable overall. Now, only Lieutenant Vic has such a weapon, and most of the rest are M1891 rifles. The moment he just opened fire, the person opposite also opened fire! What surprised him was that the opponent''s people actually used all burst weapons! "Da da da!" The other side''s bullets fired intensively toward this side. In an instant, a few Soviet soldiers screamed and fell. The rest of them hurriedly looked for a place to hide. No one dared to rush forward. . Victor also bowed his head, and the thick cotton hat flew from his head. He felt the hotness on his head, and with a touch, it was actually colored! If he were a little bit taller, there would definitely be a big hole in his head. This did not make him afraid. As a soldier who participated in the civil war and chased the white bandits, he was quite brave. He was half-bent over. The submachine gun fired. Useless. The visual distance has exceeded 200 meters. At this distance, it is already beyond the effective range of the Tokarev 7.62mmP missed projectile. Even if it flies over, it does not have much lethality. He can only watch. Following these Finns, they began to retreat towards the back. "Catch, chase me, catch them, avenge our sacrificed comrades!" At this time, he has forgotten the orders of his superiors, don''t touch the **** forest, where there are not enough people to die! chase! Obtained his order, the Soviet soldiers jumped out bravely, chasing forward, must catch up with the other side, must kill these guerrillas! The snow on the road was very compacted, but when they left the road, they found that they stepped on the snow half a meter deep. Every step they took, they had to pull their legs out of it. It took quite a lot of effort to come out. The people in the distance don''t seem to walk fast, and now they have greater perseverance than anyone else! Catch up! Victor was holding his submachine gun and almost ran ahead. In his vision, he could always see the Finns in the distance, but he couldn''t catch up. They came with anti-tank guns, moving slowly, and definitely not far away! This is Victor''s judgment, the opponent can''t throw it away with one shot, it will definitely take it. In the past, there were no more guards in the convoy. Even if you were attacked, you had to endure it, but now its different. The platoon of your own is to protect the convoy. Now, you catch up and keep chasing the guerrillas. Afraid, they dare not come! front. "Don''t row too fast!" Royce said: "We have to wait for the Soviets behind. If it is too fast, it is easy to throw them away!" If they wanted to escape, they would have escaped long ago, but not now. They want more results, and they want to lead the Soviets into their ambush circles. Alto in front of him suddenly slowed down. He turned his head and said to Royce, "Dont be too slow. When we find that the Soviets are far away, we can take a break, wait for them, and take a few shots. go." Sure enough, Aalto was also a veteran of guerrilla warfare, and he was playing with the Soviets behind him. "Okay, then do that." "Platoon leader, they seem to be far away!" A soldier shouted beside Victor, who was already a little tired. "Work hard We are tired, they are even more tired, they still carry guns!" If it was daytime and Victor could see that the opponent was using a sled, he might stop chasing after him, but now it was night, although there was snow, he could only see the silhouette of the person, not the specific situation. Moreover, having entered the woods, it is even harder to see clearly. What''s more, Victor is also more careless, not looking at the snow nests on the ground. Those snow nests are relatively shallow. In fact, they are deliberately faked by the people in front, just to attract them to chase. "The platoon leader, I don''t seem to see them anymore," a soldier shouted. He stood up and looked forward vigorously, as if there was nothing left. "Bang!" Then, they heard a terrible gunshot. With the gunshot, a bullet hole appeared on the soldier''s chest, and blood spewed outward, melting the surrounding snow. He fell backwards feebly, he felt particularly cold, the temperature of his body was dropping sharply, and soon he would become a tough corpse. Several figures appeared in front of them. They left the hidden trunk and continued to flee. Chapter 902： reinforce In Victor''s eyes, the opponent turned and fired in order to delay his actions and want him to stop chasing. If he doesn''t chase, it will be counted! Catch up and kill these guerrillas. If these guerrillas escape to a certain village, then kill everyone in this village! There was anger in his eyes. Chase, keep chasing! When they chased them for an hour, they were all exhausted, and Victor suddenly found that after chasing them all the way, the other side shot back several times, not to stop the chasing, but to attract him! At the same time, he finally noticed a terrible fact, that the snow nest on the ground had disappeared! Will the other party fly in snow? Of course it is impossible, it can only mean that the other party is using a sled! This is an open area in the woods, and in the woods in front, I am afraid that there are more risks hidden. If you set up an ambush there, you can easily be killed in this open area! It''s not good, it won! "Quick, go back!" Victor said. Although it was night, although it was in an unfamiliar wood, Victor was not worried about getting lost, because the string of footprints behind him would show them the way back and follow their own footprints. That is No problem at all. Thinking of this, he patted his head again. Damn, his mission is to protect the team. Now, he has been attracted. What happened to that team? "Go back, withdraw!" he shouted loudly, and as soon as his voice fell, he saw a terrible sight. In the woods ahead, sure enough, there was a burst of flames. Burst weapons, they actually use burst weapons! this is too scary! Before he yelled, the soldiers beside him screamed. They were hit one by one and fell into a pool of blood. The snow was stained red with blood. Soon, the blood stains turned into large patches of red. Pool of blood. Victor was lying on the ground, not daring to show his head. "Ah." A soldier screamed again. He keenly saw a flash of flame in front of him. It was a rifle shooting. In addition to a continuous weapon, there was a sniper! Victor didn''t dare to move, as long as he moved, he would be killed by the opponent. The screams around him became less and less, and Victor''s heart was already scared. He turned his head and looked at his side. There was no soldier alive. They were all dead. "The cleanup is over, take more grenades, let''s kill the convoy." At this moment, the wind blew over and he heard the other party''s words clearly. They were not speaking in Finnish, but in German. ! No wonder Finland''s resistance will be so strong. The Germans are no longer satisfied with the support of the volunteers and weapons. They actually sent their troops directly! Victor recovered a life, but this was a shame for the rest of his life. All of his subordinates died, and he went back alive. However, he must live, and he must tell his superiors about this discovery. Unfortunately, he went back too late. Royce in the woods was eager to carry more grenades and kill the convoy, so he did not check the battlefield. In this kind of weather, there is no need to collect the corpses, the corpses will be frozen hard, and they cant. Collect the corpse, because the ground has long been frozen, there is no way to dig a hole. He took the fighters who had just learned to ski, and everyone, and attacked again. On the Finnish battlefield, there are countless squads like Victor. Although they are broken into pieces and engaged in guerrilla warfare activities, they have eliminated quite a few enemies. They were operating on the enemys transportation line. Thus, the Soviet soldiers who had penetrated into the Finnish territory in front were sadly reminded because their logistical supplies were often in interrupted loading, especially the 163rd Division, which ran in the front, was isolated. Suomusalmi. Front-line commander Cui Kefu was very anxious, and a telegram asking for help was sent to Moscow. At this time, Moscow was also in the snow and ice. In the tall meeting room of the Kremlin, although the fireplace was lit, it was still very deserted. The high-level Soviets in military coats were discussing military affairs on the front line. "This fool, Cui Koff, has only advanced more than 20 kilometers after such a long time!" Khrushchev made no secret of his anger: "Compared with the German army, our army is as slow as a snail." Originally, after conquering the Finnish defenses in one fell swoop, I thought that advancing into Finland would be extremely smooth, and the battle ended in a month. As a result, the facts taught them another lesson. Not everyone can play blitzkrieg. "The environment in Finland is not the same as in Western Europe." Budjoni said. As a veteran, he still has vision: "It''s freezing cold and the effectiveness of tanks and other equipment cannot be developed, especially a large amount of equipment is needed. Fuel has dragged our logistics." Those present nodded, indeed! However, after a turn of the conversation, he finally came to his point: "So, I have always suggested that tanks should not be used together. We still have to develop cavalry. Cavalry is the most suitable unit! If we are in this war In the middle of the game, all the cavalry was thrown into it, and it was already over!" As a veteran, Budjonis most respected and always the proudest Cossack cavalry! Hearing Budjoni''s words, Voroshinov couldn''t help but speak: "Really? Then should the cavalry fight the Mannerheim line?" This sentence is full of irony. If it were not for a large number of tanks, then it has not broken through the Finnish defense line, let alone a deep attack. Let the cavalry fight the line of defense? I am afraid that all have to fall on the road of charging. "Well, what we are going to talk about now is how to deal with this situation." Stalin said, preventing the meaningless dispute among his men: "We have to continue to send reinforcements." I have to, this is very helpless. Originally, I thought that the Leningrad Front was enough. Who knows, until now, it is not enough. The reinforcements have been adjusted once, and the reinforcements have to be adjusted again! "I propose to move up the 44th Division, they will be able to successfully complete the task." Voroshinov said. This unit is Marshal Voroshilovs "housekeeping force". It comes from the Marshal''s hometown of Ukraine. It was awarded the title of "Kiev Honorary Division" in the Russian Civil War. It was in the All-Soviet Military and Political Contest in the early 1930s. Won the Red Flag Medal, both equipment and training are first-class. Chapter 903： Air reconnaissance Finland, air base. Several peculiarly shaped airplanes are preparing to take off on the tarmac on the side. From the outside, it is easy to see that this kind of aircraft is a biplane, but, unlike most biplanes, its cockpit is a fully enclosed bubble cockpit. Among biplanes, this kind of unique shape Its easy to recognize the airplane. The Gladiator fighter produced by the United Kingdom comes from the SS-37 biplane fighter developed by the Gloucester Company in 1934. Facts have proved that biplanes are outdated. However, the replacement of aircraft will not be particularly fast. For example, the Soviet Union is still equipped with monoplane and biplane fighters simultaneously. And this Gladiator fighter is not the equipment of the Finnish Air Force, but the equipment of the Swedish Volunteer Squadron. When the Soviet Union began to invade Finland, many foreigners voluntarily went to Finland to participate in the war, but the Finns chose harsh conditions. In fact, few foreigners participated in the air war. Historically, the only organized foreign aviation unit was the Swedish Volunteer Squadron: the 19th Fighter Squadron, commanded by Major Bekhammar. The squadrons pilots and technicians are from the Swedish Air Force, and they are equipped with a dozen "Gladiator" fighters and 4 "Hart" dive bombers. Now, unlike in history, Germany has imported a large number of fighters and has more volunteer pilots, allowing Finland to always hold the air supremacy. However, the 19th Swedish Fighter Squadron also has good results. In the last few months, they dispatched a total of 464 aircraft sorties, lost 5 aircraft in combat, and lost 1 aircraft in an accident. At the same time, the pilots of the squadron destroyed 8 Soviet aircraft, including 1 TB-3 heavy bomber. With the advent of winter, the harsh weather has reduced the number of fighter jets. At the same time, the advantages of biplanes have become more evident. Their take-off and landing performance is better and they can adapt to harsh environments. Therefore, the Swedish fighter squadron has undertaken more air reconnaissance missions, and their aircraft is indeed outdated. They are somewhat inefficient for air combat, but they are good for reconnaissance. Major Hamar wore a full flight suit and stepped into his cockpit. At this time, the cockpit had been warmed up and was very warm. Sweden and Finland are both high-latitude countries. The men here adapt to the severe cold. At the same time, their airplanes have been modified and equipped with preheating devices. "Start the engine," Major Hamar said. Following his order, the ground power car on the side provided sufficient power, and the Bristol Mercury VIIIA/AS engine was successfully started amidst the excitation sound of the motor. The front propeller was spinning fast, Major Hamar released the brakes, and the plane slid onto the runway covered with thin ice, rolled on the runway, and then took off. Below is the world wrapped in silver, and the whole earth is like a thick quilt. If the cockpit is open, then the flight must be uncomfortable. Now, Major Hamar''s cockpit is warm like spring. He wiped the glass next to him and began to look down. The mission this time is still a reconnaissance flight. The other planes taking off behind him will carry out reconnaissance in all directions on the battlefield. As the person with the most experience in flying, Major Hamars mission is the most difficult. He To fly over the defense line, to fly to the rear of the Soviets, observe the deployment of the Soviets'' rear forces. A camera is added to the side of his fuselage. If necessary, he has to open the hatch, stick his head out, and take photos with the camera on the slide rail. After all, this is a single-man fighter, and everything depends on He does it alone. The front wing blocked a lot of vision. He could only look to both sides to have a better observation. The only advantage is that now with the arrival of the cold winter, the Soviet fighters can take off. Very few, dont worry about possible encounters. The plane flew over the mountains, over the woods, and the plains in front belonged to the Soviet Union. He got up carefully and continued to fly forward. In front, there was a station, the last station of Soviet material transportation. From the station, the materials were unloaded and transported by car to the front line. The defense there is quite tight, especially there are a lot of anti-aircraft guns, but there is no doubt that it is the easiest place to find intelligence. Major Hamars plane flew very low. At the same time, he started to make a big circle. If he flew directly from the west, he would be easily beaten. However, if he flew in a big circle from the east, he would be easily beaten. The people below mistakenly thought it was their own plane. The fighter plane flew very low. For a long time, even the snowflakes on the ground could be seen blowing up. After fifteen minutes of continuing to fly, he turned. Pushing open the hatch, a cold wind came in instantly, making him shiver. He maintained a normal flying posture, at the same time, leaned out his body, adjusted the focus, and set the camera to continuous shooting. Now, it is the most thrilling flight! "Woo, woo!" A stuffy tanker drove into the station with black smoke. When a burst of white gas from the brakes came out, the train finally entered the station steadily, the door of the tank car opened, and teams of soldiers jumped off from above. "The air here is really good!" said a soldier. Compared to the dirty air in the stuffy tanker, this place is certainly better. "Snee!" After that, he involuntarily sneezed, it was a bit cold! His feet are still summer leather shoes, and his body is wearing beautiful autumn clothes. It is indeed a bit cold in this cold ghost place. They are the 44th Division stationed in Ukraine. Now, the Ukrainian climate is adapting to wearing autumn clothes. However, they can''t wait for the winter outfits. Wearing autumn clothes, they are on the battlefield. The rescue order is very urgent. If they do not move quickly, the 163 division is said to be at risk of being eaten. At the same time, they are also very confident. As an elite force, they come here to fight and there is no possibility of failure. They also bring their own band and beautiful dresses to fight to the Finnish capital to hold the victory parade. . At this time, the sound of an airplane came from a distance. He raised his head and saw a biplane flying over his head. On the plane, there is constantly bright light, which is the flash of the camera. Is it Yi-15? It doesn''t look like it, the Yi-15 is quite stubby, this one looks a bit slender! At this moment, he didn''t have any consciousness. It was only when the anti-aircraft guns at the train station sounded that he suddenly realized that it was a Finnish plane! The anti-aircraft gun only fired a few shots, and the plane flew away without dropping any bombs. Chapter 904： Motorized Forty-Four Division The capital of Finland, Helsinki. "One of our reconnaissance aircraft has just detected the exact situation. A new Soviet unit has moved to the front line. It has been confirmed that it is the 44th Division of the Soviets." An officer put the photo he had just obtained on the table. Come up. Loeb picked up the photo and looked at the Soviet boys on it, still wearing autumn clothes, and suddenly he was dumb: "It seems that the Soviets really thought the battle would be over soon, and they didn''t even have winter clothes. change." As a commander, you must know yourself and your enemy, and now, those present are no strangers to the Soviet 44th Division. This is a meritorious force. It is a powerful force that came from the Soviet civil war. Its combat effectiveness is very strong, at least in every Soviet domestic exercise. "Now that we have besieged the Soviet 163rd Division on the front line, we plan to concentrate our efforts on eating this army. We have disrupted their logistics supplies by launching guerrilla warfare in the rear. Now, this new force is coming, May make the situation on the front line worse." Mannerheim said. No matter how arrogant the Soviets are, this is always a strong enemy and needs to be taken seriously. For now, the frontline force is just right to eat the 163rd Division. If you deal with the 44th Division again, I am afraid it will not be able to accomplish the set goal. . "Yes, we have to revise the combat policy." Loeb said, as a military adviser, his power has become greater and greater now. All of this is to win this war. For example, now, his suggestions are basically adopted. "How to modify?" Mannerheim asked. "We only have a small amount of troops left, and it is enough to contain the 163rd Division. Then, mobilize most of the troops, use the same tactics, harass, besiege, and finally eat the 44th Division, letting Moscow know that Finland is invincible of!" According to Mannerheim''s idea, he had already planned to abandon the 163rd Division. After all, the reinforcements of the other party would make him overwhelmed. However, Loeb''s appetite was even greater and he would eat the 44th Division! This is different from the 163rd Division. This division is an elite unit of the Soviet Union. If this division is eaten by Finland, it will make the Soviets truly realize that if they want to defeat Finland, they will have to pay a very high price. bear! Of course, this is a bit risky. Mannerheim was meditating. He needs to think carefully. On the side, another general Silasvuo has already happily slapped the table: "Okay, I think this is a good way to let the Soviets know that Finland is They were invincible, and systematically eliminated the 44th Division!" Silasvuo is also an important leader of the Finnish army. His approval made Mannerheim no longer hesitate: "Okay, then we will listen to General Loeb''s opinion and eat up the elite troops of the Soviets!" The decision of the Finnish high-level leaders laid the tragic end of the 44th Division. A big net has been opened to them! At this time, the 44th Motorized Division was still gathering on the Finnish border. Motorized division refers to a unit that uses vehicles to maneuver and fight on foot. It is characterized by fast movement before the start of the battle, adapting to various terrain conditions, and flexibility. But there is no necessary cover when fighting, and the speed of battle development is slow. The difference between the mechanized division and the mechanized division is that the mechanized division uses an infantry fighting vehicle, which can be directly thrown into battle, while the motorized division uses a car to reach the battlefield and then walk down to fight. Even so, in accordance with the size of the Soviet army, this motorized division is well organized. For example, it has more than fifty tanks! Since the first batch of T-34s produced were supplied to the Finnish battlefield, this unit in the rear Ukraine still drove their T-26 tanks as a pioneer. Behind the T-26 tank is their main motorized equipment, the BA-6 armored car. This is also characteristic of the Soviets. You must know that the cost of producing tanks is very high. The Soviet army is too large. It is impossible to replace a large number of tanks in terms of cost. Therefore, many troops have to go back and use trucks. The chassis is modified. After all, the cost of producing a truck is much less than that of a tank. In the October Revolution, there were many armored cars, but they were simply modified on ordinary cars at that time. As long as they were bulletproof, their performance was too poor. After the founding of the Peoples Republic of China, with the continuous development of the national economy, Armored cars also ushered in a new spring. The BA-6 armored car is modified by the GAZ factory on the basis of the domestic three-axle car GAZ-AAA. From the perspective of the chassis, it is still the conventional structure of a six-wheel truck. However, bullet-proof tires are used here and porous rubber is filled in the middle. The weight of the whole vehicle is only 5.12 tons, so it has good driving performance and there will be no shortage of power. At the same time, it is equipped with a BT turret, a 45mm main gun, and two DT machine guns. Such armored trucks are just used to eliminate the ubiquitous Finnish guerrillas. The firepower is absolutely powerful. And behind them, there are more trucks with various artillery towing behind them, and at the same time, there are various supply vehicles. After they first arrived by train, they finally completed the assembly. Now, enter the war zone! The whole division became a long snake formation, starting from the border, walking across the battlefield, and heading towards Suomusalmi, who was besieged by the 163 division. "Buzz, buzz." The gasoline engine was roaring. On an armored truck in the middle, Commander Vinogradov leaned on the back of the chair, his body bumping with the vehicle Commander His status is not commensurate with his age. Up to now, he is only a young man in his thirties, and just two years ago, he was only a captain. In that vigorous purge, He actively devoted himself to sports, releasing his youth during the sports. The boss above his head was washed out one by one, and he also rose one by one. Now, he is already a teacher! Thinking of all this, he was very excited every time. In this position, he worked very hard, carefully organizing every military parade, and his troops had the best military appearance during the parade! It also won the praise of Marshal Voroshinov, and now, finally has the opportunity to show them! He seemed to see that the honor of the Marshal was beckoning him. As long as he could win the battle beautifully this time, he would definitely continue to rise until he became the most trusted subordinate around Stalin! The inside of the tank was too bumpy and cold. In the armored car, it was good. He wrapped his military coat tightly and continued to squint. At this moment, the car suddenly stopped suddenly. "Boom!" An explosion sounded almost synchronously. Chapter 905： Field cooking car "What''s the matter?" Vinogradov asked. He turned his head back, got into the turret behind, and looked out through the observation hole of the turret. In front of the convoy, a burst of black smoke emerged. It was clear that one of our tanks was blown up! At the same time, the counterattack started here, with the sound of machine guns and cannons, greeted not far away. The noise lasted for three to five minutes, and finally calmed down again, until now, the sound in the radio became clear. "The report, a T-26 tank was attacked, the tank was hit, and the tanker inside was killed. We have expelled the Finnish partisans." The report from the radio made Vinogradov extremely angry: " What? Just disperse? Why not chase?" "Master, based on the experience of Division 163, we are not suitable for entering the woods to continue chasing. There may be Finnish traps in there." The report was the commander of the tank unit, and this report made Vinogradov even more depressed. He pushed open the canopy above his head and looked into the distance, yes, there are woods all around, and in the woods, I don''t know how many Finn traps are hidden there! "Go on." Vinogradov issued an order. His task is to support the 163 Infantry Division. Now, he cannot be delayed by an attack here. He wants to continue! The troops continued to move forward, they didn''t know, this was just the beginning. "Ace troop, it''s just a scum, the reaction is not as good as the 163 division, and the equipment is useless." In the woods, Royce listened to the reports of the two soldiers who went to attack. They originally attacked the logistics unit of the 163 division. Now, on this route, a larger unit has appeared, the 44 motorized division of the Soviets, just like that! This makes them very excited, no matter how many people come from the other party, once they enter the woods, they are in the world. Two people just went out, one carrying a cannon and the other carrying a cannonball. After they opened fire, they sled back and ran back. As a result, it took the Soviets two minutes to find them! At this time, they had retreated to the woods, and the Soviet artillery and machine guns did not cause any harm to them. This also tested the ability of this unit, scum. "Yes, this unit is the under-reading unit. It is the most adept at kicking upright and keeping in line, but they are not good at fighting, especially, they are not good at fighting here." Royce said: "Next, it belongs to us. We let the Soviets know whose territory this place is." At this moment, Aalto on the side said: "This time, the Soviets'' convoy was too large. We only killed a few tanks and armored vehicles. There was not much effect. I suggested that we should hit the other''s key vehicles. " Key vehicles? Shouldn''t it be a tank? Royce looked at the old Finnish hunter. These days, the cooperation between the two parties has become intimate. "Royce, think about it, what is the most important thing for a unit?" Aalto held a cup of hot milk in his hand. At this time, the milk inside was still steaming. In the woods on both sides of the Latai Highway, they have established a number of replenishment points. This is a hidden point where the snowdrifts are dug up and the pure white tents are set up. There are food, ammunition, shelter from the wind, and it is very warm. . When the hot milk is drunk into the stomach, I feel warm all over. Looking at Aalto, Royce finally understood that this old hunter was extremely quick in thinking! This method is high! "Stop and get ready to cook!" Following the order from the radio, the entire motorized division, which had stretched for several kilometers on the highway, stopped. After walking for a long time, I am hungry and it is time to eat. For ordinary infantry soldiers, a company has a cooking squad, carrying a cauldron, and making a fire to cook whenever necessary. However, for motorized divisions, it is much more advanced. For example, their troops are equipped with field cooking wagons. In the wild, its not easy to make a fire to cook. Just set up a stove and the wind direction is not suitable. It is very difficult to make a fire. At the same time, now, the whole land is frozen and there is snow everywhere. I want to find it quickly. It is not easy for the venue to support the pot. Therefore, the importance of field cooking wagons is revealed. Of course, these are not vehicles with a special truck chassis. That would be too wasteful. They are just a kind of trailer, which can be towed behind the truck. Two tires are about the same weight as an anti-tank gun. The middle of the tires is the stove, and there is no need to burn wood. Diesel is directly burned inside. Ordinary soldiers jumped out of the car and moved their muscles and bones. At the same time, the cooking soldiers got busy. First of all, set the fire on, let the stove heat up, shovel the snow directly in the wild, put it in a big pot, and soon the snow will melt into water . In later generations, snow cannot be eaten directly. It is too dirty. In fact, it is not snow that is dirty, but it is combined with the dirt in the air during the process of formation. In this era, the air is still very clean, the snow is also very clean, after the water is boiled, there is nothing dirty in it. Soon, the heat rose up. On the side of the cooking cart, a board was opened, which was the chopping board. The cooking soldiers took out a cabbage and cut it into small pieces. At this time, the water was already tumbling and splashing. Uncovering the lid of the pot, throwing the cabbage inside, closing the lid, the cook continued to open the boxes that were frozen hard. Canned food, canned beef from Central Asia, this thing makes people look drooling. Cut a few cans with a knife, cut the canned beef inside into pieces, and continue to throw it into the pot. A smell of fragrance floated across the road. Sitting on the side of the car, smoking cigarettes, and smelling the scents in the air, everyone is very energetic. This is the best time of the day. They have prepared rice bowls, and in a while, they will fill up with a bowl of vegetable porridge and eat a few bites of brown bread, and they will be full enough for the night. Well, just smell this scent, it seems you can smell it full. As if they knew what they were thinking, the cooking soldiers lifted the lid and stirred it again with a spoon. At this moment, someone yelled, "Be careful!" When they were attacked last time, they became more careful. After they stopped, sentries were placed on both sides of the road, and some people were waiting on the turret with machine guns. Even so, it is difficult for them to quickly find the Finn from the snow, and the surroundings are white and difficult to identify. In many cases, they can''t find out until the other party fires, like now! Chapter 906： Constant harassment "Boom!" The 75mm recoilless gun fired at the opposite side, almost exactly the same as the previous attack, just one shot and left! "Boom!" The grenade arrived almost instantaneously, and it accurately shot to a position about one meter next to the dining car. The flying shrapnel instantly knocked all the cooking soldiers down! The blast of air drove the dining car into the air, and a large pot of cooked meat porridge was buckled on the ground, and then the entire dining car was burning. "No!" The Soviet soldier yelled loudly. This was the last thing he wanted to see. He was about to be hit by the cooking wagon before the meal! He picked up his rifle and wanted to fire. The more violent bullets had already been fired! Unlike last time, there were more than a dozen Finns. Except for two firing guns, the rest, all armed with bursts of weapons, came to this side with a shuttle. After hitting this shuttle, before they had time to see the results, they raised the ski poles in their hands, plunged them into the snow, and began to retreat, and they did not exceed thirty seconds before and after! "Da da da!" The DT machine gun fired violently, and 7.62 mm bullets were splattered toward the opposite side, and the top turntable turned with it. Yes, this machine gun is the most common rotary machine gun in the Soviet Union. In the supply mechanism of machine guns, countries have adopted different methods. Similar to the Czech Republic, they use magazines with 20 rounds or 30 rounds. The capacity is small and it is just a fast-fire rifle. But it is very convenient, can run at any time, can shoot flexibly, it is a good light machine gun. Germany prefers to use bullet chains. German MG34 series machine guns rely on pouring bullets to provide sufficient fire protection. The Soviet Union, however, prefers to use the turntable. The bullets are in the circular bullet disk above and rotate with the shooting. This method provides more ammunition than the magazine. For example, the DP light machine gun uses a 47-round bullet disk. , And the DT machine gun on this tank now uses a thicker 63-round magazine. In terms of firepower, it is stronger than the Czech light machine gun, and at the same time, it is more convenient to carry than the bullet chain. It is considered a good weapon. The machine gunner was angry, and he also felt regret for his negligence. He should have spotted the Finns early, the guys in white clothes, white cloaks, and sleds! "Da da da!" His chest was on the **** of the machine gun, his fingers were pulling the trigger, his eyes were aimed at the Finns who were escaping, fired, fired! However, he did not shoot. Finns are quite skilled. They are not in a straight line when escaping. Their bodies are constantly shifting to the left and right, and the trajectory becomes a curve. On this curve, the Finns ski as if they are free. Like a flying cuckoo! "Damn!" He put down the machine gun, and slammed his hand on the shield next to him, very painful. "Commander, we were attacked again." Vinogradov felt very unhappy looking at the soldiers who came to report. What''s the matter? Why are you repeatedly attacked? "Report casualties," Vinogradov said. "A total of 31 people died this time, of which 16 were cooking soldiers. A cooking car was destroyed." The soldier said. Thirty-one people! Vinogradov''s face went dark. Of course, a division has more than 20,000 people, and dozens of people died. Its not a big deal. However, they are not in a fighting state now. They were killed just in the march, which is almost let The teacher cannot tolerate it. In particular, half of the casualties were cooking soldiers! Of course he knows that if a unit wants to have combat effectiveness, it must have a full stomach, and the other side''s fighting against its own field cooking wagon is quite sinister! Fortunately, only one cooking wagon was lost. "Let the other cooking wagons cook one more meal." Vinogranov said. Soldiers should not be hungry, let alone eat cold meals. It is fine to have one meal occasionally. If they eat cold meals every time, the soldiers will get sick. Just after he finished speaking, there was another explosion in the distance. His army is a long snake formation. The far away army is still on the other side of the woods. It can''t be seen at all. However, listening to the sound, he knows that the situation is not good. Sure enough, a few minutes later, a report came up, and another field cooking car was hit! "These Finns use lightweight recoilless guns!" Although they did not catch the Finns, they could see it. At first, they thought it was an anti-tank gun, but an anti-tank gun could not be so light! On the snow, galloping like flying, the lightest recoilless gun! With a range of several kilometers, this kind of weapon is simply impossible to intercept. They almost fired from the edge of the woods. After firing, they got into the woods and escaped! Vinogradovs face had already cooled down. He knew that this was a conspiracy of the Finns, in an attempt to prevent his troops from eating hot meals and destroy his own morale. Now, it is just the beginning, and he wants to solve this problem, there is only one way, that is, to quickly merge with the 163 division! "Speed ??up, keep going!" Vinogranov said. At this time, the rest of the troops that were not disturbed were all swiftly preparing their meals. The vegetable congee in the lunch box made them feel warm in their stomachs, and they continued to move forward while eating! However, the troops whose cooking wagons were knocked out were not so lucky. They could only eat brown bread and snow, and ate a cold meal. The water in the kettle has long been freezing hard. The team is continuing to move forward. Facts have proved that Vinograd''s guess is completely correct. Along the way, the harassment of Finnish guerrillas did not appear! The sporadic casualties, although not many each time, add up to a large loss. In contrast, the Finns'' losses are almost negligible! They are like cuckoos, wearing ski suits and cloaks. This is their world. They come and go freely, and they constantly harass Soviet troops. This did not cause much worry to Vinogranov. In his eyes, this small group of Finnish guerrillas was only to harass him and not let him rescue the 163 division as soon as possible. Then, he needs to rush to the battlefield as soon as possible to help the 163 division get out of trouble, regardless of these pesky cuckoos! After continuing to walk for an afternoon, his troops had advanced for more than tens of kilometers, and only a few kilometers were left from the trapped 163 division in front. Now, the sky is completely dark, and the real nightmare of the 44th Division has begun. Chapter 907： Night ambush "Tonight, we are going to give the Soviets a big feast." In the woods, more guerrillas gathered, and each of them had excitement on their faces. Their main force is the German-supported mountain division and the 27th JR Infantry Regiment of the Finnish 9th Infantry Division. Some time ago, they dispersed into small units to perform guerrilla missions. This time, thousands of people gathered. This is the first time. Royce looked at the Finns. No one knew how many people there were when the squad was active. Now, this is the first gathering, and it immediately shows how huge the guerrillas are active nearby. From a professional point of view, the military looks of these fighters are not very neat, and they certainly can''t even move forward. However, this does not mean that their combat effectiveness is not high. The Ninth Division is a temporary recruiting unit. Most of these units are hunters, just like Aalto who fought alongside Royce, an old hunter. At the same time, their weapons are all geared to cold regions. For example, not far from Royce, he saw a dog sled, dozens of cold-resistant huskies, sticking out their tongues, although In later generations, he was given the name Erha, but at least it shows that this kind of dog is quite smart, and the smartest dog will commit the second. On the sled behind, there is a water-cooled Maxine heavy machine gun. This is definitely a weapon for killing people. In the cold Finland, Maxine can give full play to his advantage. Before shooting, just add it to it. The snow is enough, and as the shooting continues, the snow gradually melts into water. Such equipment exists in a large number in the Finnish army, and it is even warmer than tanks and armored vehicles. "Now, we need to assign a task." Lieutenant Colonel Yo-Mackiniemi, the commander of the 27th Infantry Regiment, said: "During the day, we have delayed the actions of the Soviets. Now, we need a powerful blow to make the Soviet Union. People know that they have been surrounded by our main force. Our 27th Infantry Regiment mainly deals with Soviet armored vehicles and their infantry, logistics convoys, and the Volunteers mainly deal with Finnish tanks." Lieutenant Colonel McKiniemi is a strong general, and the 27th Infantry Regiment is the most combative. The commander of the division, Colonel Alma Silasbuo, and the division chief of staff, Captain Alpomartinen, are all famous generals from this regiment. Therefore, the equipment of their regiment is also the most advanced. For example, the entire regiment of more than 1,800 people is equipped with Sumi 1931 submachine guns. In the woods, this weapon is quite effective. Moreover, the heavy Maxim machine guns they carried, coupled with armor-piercing shells, were enough to penetrate those armored vehicles, but they still did not have the appropriate weapons to deal with the tanks of the Soviet infantry division. These tasks need to be handed over to the volunteers. It is still a secret that the German army joins. Therefore, the current German mountain divisions are completely dressed in the clothes of the Finnish army. At the same time, their names are still called the Volunteers. The 75mm recoilless gun they have is the best weapon against tanks. "Okay, no problem," the volunteer commander said. "We set out now, secretly lie in ambush near the Soviets. At 12 midnight, we attacked together and retreated three minutes later." Lieutenant Colonel McKinemi said: "Now we check the watch." The night in Finland is extremely cold. After moving on for an hour through the snow light, Vinogradov finally changed his idea of ??moving on. On such a cold night, the march is simply a tragedy. "Stop going, rest on the spot, light a fire to keep warm," Vinogradov said. At night, if they light a fire, they are easy targets for snipers, but if they dont light a fire, they will be frozen into popsicles. In contrast, its better to light a fire. Of course Vinogradov knew this common sense, and at this time, he already regretted it a bit. If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t rush to it so eagerly. At least I have to wait for the winter clothes to be delivered, after I have warm clothes and tents! Now, they don''t have these equipment at all. Vinogradov watched the motorcade stop, watched his men, tremblingly jumped out of the car, looking for firewood in the snow, and branches to make a fire. "Master, we have several comrades who have had frostbite on their feet." An adjutant said to him. At this time, a tent was temporarily set up in the dry ditch beside the road. Vinogradov walked into the ventilated tent and listened to his deputy''s report. At this time, his brows were already tightly closed. They are still wearing summer boots, which are not anti-freeze! With the advent of night, the temperature is further decreasing. How to do? return to? Of course not, the military order is like a mountain, and if you return because you don''t have the equipment to protect against the cold, wouldn''t it be a shame for Marshal Voroshinov? "Find more firewood and let the soldiers gather around the campfire to keep warm." Vinogradov said, "Also, send more sentries to prevent sneak attacks." What happened in the daytime today is still vivid. He has lost hundreds of soldiers. Now, at night, it should be a good opportunity for guerrillas to attack. The Finns will not let it go. After going through tonight and waiting until tomorrow, my troops will be able to join the 163rd division. "Yes." The deputy stepped back. It was cold at night in Finland. A cold wind blew in and rolled up countless snow on the ground, blowing in everyone''s neck. They felt their hearts trembling. The firewood had been lit, but it was not warm at all. They felt their feet gradually lose consciousness. At this time, they all missed the night in Ukraine. As time passed a little bit, the temperature continued to drop. Many people fell asleep, and many people never wake up again. Piles of bonfires are burning right beside the highway. If you look from the sky, it must be a very beautiful picture, more romantic. But, now, no one feels this way. As time went by, the entire army became lifeless, many people fell asleep, and even the firewood was extinguished, no one added it. In the end, even the sentry was numb in the cold and climbed onto his machine gun. In the middle of the night, people sleep more deeply. They don''t know that around them, a pair of eyes are already paying attention to them. Royce looked at the watch on his arm, the pointer was chucking, it was almost 12 o''clock! In the sky, stars twinkled. "Fire!" a voice shouted loudly. Chapter 908： Switch to defense "Boom!" A 75mm recoilless gun fired fiercely, with shining flames from the muzzle, and it shot at a T-26 tank on the opposite side. Two seconds later, the tank there made a violent explosion, and the flames skyrocketed. This seemed to be a signal. With the explosion of this tank, the entire Soviet army''s positions continued to emit black smoke. "Da da da!" Maxim''s heavy machine gun fired, and the tracer shot across the sky, drawing a straight line. At the end of the straight line were the Soviet soldiers sleeping beside the campfire. Bullets hit the snow, tweeted, and some hit people. The person who had just been awakened from his sleep screamed loudly, looking at his body that was about to be frozen. There is blood outside, this kind of scene is scary. Among the sounds of Maxim''s heavy machine guns, there are countless submachine guns firing. All the automatic firepower is firing. It stretches for several kilometers just beside the highway where the Soviet Union marches into the Snake Array. All become the battlefield. . The sound of guns is everywhere, the neighing before death is everywhere, this dark night is no longer silent! "Boom!" Another bomb exploded, causing Vinogradov to lie on the ground in horror. The explosion just now was near him! "What''s going on?" Vinogradov shouted loudly, "Quickly, adjutant, report the situation!" The adjutant quickly rushed in from the outside: "Master, it''s not good, we are surrounded, and all around us are Finns!" Surrounded! At this time, the surrounding gunfire made them have to believe this fact. They were surrounded by a large number of Finns on their march. Now, they will usher in the same fate as the 163rd Division! "Quick, turn to defense on the spot, quick, quick!" Vinogradov shouted: "Where''s our tank? It''s about to open fire!" As if he heard his shout, the driver of a T-26 tank was reacting quickly. He got into his cab and pressed the switch. Quick, start! He only heard the weak gasp of the starter behind, buzzing, buzzing, and stopped moving for a few times. Come again! Buzz, buzz! Suddenly, a burnt smell came out, no, the motor burned! The cold weather has exceeded the starting ability of the engine. It is almost impossible to start by the electric motor before the fire is used! He climbed anxiously from inside the tank, and when he opened the cover of the engine compartment at the back, he discovered that the water tank had expanded, and a large ice tumor had emerged inside. Damn it! When the flame was turned off, the water was not released! His tank engine has been frozen by the expanding ice! He crawled out of his tank and watched the captain rushing over: "Hurry up, start the tank!" "The engine is broken and cannot be started!" "Oh, no!" He personally watched the running car captain, and was swept down by a shuttle bullet behind him. The captain fell in a pool of blood like this, the captain raised his head, and finally looked here, his body Below, a bright red. "Finn, go to death!" In his hand, he held a DT machine gun and slashed it violently at the place where the fire had just appeared. After that, he saw a more terrifying scene. A recoilless gun fired at him! The cannonball dragged an arc of tracer in the dark and flew towards him accurately! "Boom!" The tank exploded violently. During the explosion, he felt his body drifting farther and farther. When he looked down, he found that his lower body was burning on the tank. Then, Inside his brain, it became pitch black. The battle did not last long, but the casualties of the Soviet army were huge. Sitting in his makeshift tent, Vinogradov looked gloomy. "This is definitely not an ordinary guerrilla! They have artillery and heavy machine guns. Their number is a few thousand. Obviously, the Finns mobilized the main force of the army to besiege us!" Vinogradov said : "Now, we must switch to defense on the spot!" "But, sir, we are less than ten kilometers away from the 163rd division. If we continue to move forward, we should be able to join the 163rd division in half a day." A subordinate said. Vinogradov shook his head: "No! There must be more traps ahead of us. The road may be destroyed, and our losses are too great now that we can no longer move forward." On this day, Vinogradov''s heart has undergone too many changes. From the very beginning, he was triumphant, hoping to make contributions and get promoted to the top. By now, he has no confidence. He had suffered a great loss before completing the task, and at the same time, in his heart, he was already timid. He didn''t dare to go forward anymore. Fighting would kill people. If his troops lose too much, he can''t deal with them. However, if he goes back like this, it will not work. He can almost imagine that as long as he goes back, his life will be over. Therefore, he made the stupidest decision to stay in place! If he continues to advance, he can join the 163 division and twist it into a rope. If he is scared, he will retreat and reduce casualties. Now, he actually ordered to stay in place and turn into defense! The progress of the Great Purge caused the Soviet to lose too many excellent commanders. Vinogradov, like Vinogradov, commanded at most one platoon. Now, he wants to command a division! At this time, the surroundings had calmed down, but Vinogradov was afraid in his heart. He did not dare to advance or retreat. He didn''t know that his hesitation had truly ruined this force! In the second half of the night, snowflakes floated up again. The Soviet army has no rest. They are doing their best to dig on the frozen ground and do defensive fortifications. In the severe cold weather, this work is tiring and irritating. At this time, in the woods just a few kilometers away from them, the attacking troops had already returned. They untied their sleds on the spot, and soon put up a warm tent. These tents are foldable and can be easily transported in a sleigh like a boat called "" after being folded. This sled is pulled by three skiers, and there is a person behind to keep the balance of the sled while skiing. There is a wood-burning stove in the tent, and soft pine branches are spread underneath. Even on the coldest night, the 20 people staying in the tent will feel very warm. "Today, our goal has been achieved. We scared the Soviets. They have lost their last chance." Lieutenant Colonel McKinemi said: "As long as we continue to delay the Soviets here, our large forces will It will arrive slowly, especially when our artillery arrives, it is the time to completely encircle the Soviets." Chapter 909： Last moment The 27th Infantry Regiment was the first to arrive. Behind them, there were other infantry regiments and artillery belonging to the division. Now, they can only hit the Soviets by surprise. The action tonight seems to be huge. In fact, if the Soviets were not scared, they should know that there are only a thousand people on their side. It is impossible to completely eat the 44th Division. If they attack too violently, they will scare the Soviets away at any time. For the Soviets, the biggest enemy is not the Finns, but the severe cold weather. Let the weather be Finlands helper to punish these hateful invaders! The stove in the tent was still burning. The Finns who were accustomed to this climate soon fell asleep, while the mountain teachers were still excited. Royce closes his eyes, and todays scene can appear. In the deafening sound of artillery, the Soviet tank, as if paper, has a hit rate of over 50%. Killed more than 20 Finns tanks! "Go to sleep." Beside Royce, Aalto said: "Here, every day is Christmas, and we give gifts to the Soviets every night." Now, Royce remembered that today, it really seems to be Christmas! 39 years are about to pass, and 40 years are coming soon. At Christmas, everyone hopes to receive Christmas gifts. According to legend, Santa Claus gave it to him. Santa Claus comes from the remote Arctic Circle. In fact, it is Finland. Now Finland is using Santas fraternity to send gifts and greetings to the Soviets. It is winter. For Finland, the night time in winter is very long, but the time of day is quite short. If you reach the Arctic Circle, you will hardly see the sun rise and you will be in the long polar night. . Every long night is quite difficult. "Commander, Division 163 sent us a request, hoping that we will continue to advance and rescue them." At this time, beside the cold Latai Highway, the Soviet army was still defending. Hearing this telegram, Vinogradov kept shaking his head: "Impossible, tell them that we are now being besieged by a large number of Finnish troops, ask them to move closer to us and make a passage!" It has been several days, and the 44th Division has suffered casualties every day. Sometimes, the Finnish offensive is quite fierce. This convinced Vinogradov that he was surrounded by the main force of the Finnish army. If you continue to move forward, it is definitely a huge trap. At this time, you should let the 163 division jump out of the encirclement and join the 44 division! Vinogradov didn''t know that his waiting day by day was ruining the last hope of the troops. After saying this, he raised the curtain of the tent angrily and looked outside. The bonfire was burning. By the side of the fire, the soldiers were picking up the lunch box with branches and roasting on the bonfire. Inside the lunch box, there was snow that had not melted yet. "Master, our cooking wagons were all destroyed by the enemy. Now, our soldiers can only boil water and drink for warmth." "What about the back? Isn''t there a new cooking wagon to add? Isn''t even a few cauldrons transported?" Vinogradov knew that if this continues, his troops will really be over. "An hour ago, our transport convoy was ambushed again. Fortunately, the truck that transported the black bread arrived. Otherwise, our troops will run out of food today. Commander, I suggest that we carry out ration control. Break, we will collapse immediately." Since I arrived here, there has been no stable day. Every day is a continuous attack. The night here is too long. Every night, they dont know how many attacks there will be, and they dont know if they can see the next day. sun. Supplies are often interrupted. They are all like this. The 163 division they are going to rescue may have run out of food long ago. "Master, shall we retreat first?" Hearing this voice, Vinogradov was even more angry: "No, of course you can''t retreat!" If he wants to retreat at this time, his life will be over. The sun, just a few hours after rising, went down again, and night came again. In the snow-capped mountains, an army is advancing fast in the mountains. They are like flying cuckoos, shuttled in the snow. Everyone is a veteran skier. "Where are we going?" someone asked while paddling. Aalto turned his head and saw the familiar Royce, he couldn''t help but replied: "It should be Haukila Town." The New Years bell has not yet struck. It is now the last day of 39 years. When the sky was still bright, they saw the arrival of a new army. The artillery that came with horses and camels was already in place! After these few days of constant harassment, the 44th Division is already at the end of the battle. The time of the general offensive was chosen to this day as a New Years gift, and the first battle of this general offensive was at the very end of the Soviet army, the town of Haukila! The town of Haukira is located on the main traffic road, surrounded by mountains. It is the place where one man is in charge of the world. As long as the town of Haukira is controlled, it will block the way home for the 44th Division. In the past, there was no immediate action on Haukila Town. If it was blocked, the 44th Division would definitely be trapped and fighting. In this way, not only would it not be able to complete the task of annihilation, I am afraid that there would be more casualties. Finland has a small population, but it can''t be lost like this. As the 44th Division is constantly tortured by the cold until now exhausted, it is the last moment. In order to seize the town of Haokira, the 27th JR Infantry Regiment, the most powerful in Finland, dispatched the 1st Battalion, led by Captain Heinault Rasila. At the same time, with the cooperation of the German army, they carried recoilless guns. Fire support. In many battles, the 75mm recoilless gun has been verified as the most convenient combat weapon for the mountain division. It is powerful and lighter. It can attack tough, tanks, and infantry. It is simply a versatile! In the past few days, Royce is also familiar with the nearby terrain. Now, they are shuttled between the woods, and they are rushing to the last strategic point! The night in Finland is cold, and in the gloomy forest, they glide silently in the cold. Finally, when the bell struck midnight for half an hour, they stopped. In front is the town of Haukira, and you can even see the Soviet sentry standing guard by the road outside the town. The time to do it! Chapter 910： Attack the high ground At this time, it''s time for people to be the most sleepy. Originally, the lads from Ukraine were not suitable for the severe cold here, let alone the long polar night. Even the lads standing guard have drooped eyelids. However, they could not sleep. it''s too cold. Yezhov wrapped his overcoat forcefully around his body. He felt extremely cold, but he didn''t have any more clothes. Right next to his post, there was a bonfire burning. He squatted down, rubbed his hands, put them on top and bake, hoping that he could warm up. In this dark night, the purpose of setting a fire is to expose the target and become a living target of the opponent''s sniper. However, no one wants to extinguish the bonfire. They are afraid of the dark and even more cold. After roasting for a while, he felt warm and stood up from the fire. At this moment, behind, a pair of big cold hands stretched out and covered his mouth. He was horrified. At this time, no one was joking. The cold blunted his consciousness, and he didn''t find the opponent''s scout who touched it from behind! There are veterans in the Finnish army! The shining bayonet slashed past his eyes, and after that, he felt a pain in his throat, blood splashed on the snow, and beautiful red flowers bloomed, melting the snow. His body fell to the ground feebly, blood gurgling out, he felt that his life was disappearing quickly, before losing consciousness, he saw a famous skier passing by his side, Pounced on the back ground. To the east of Haukira Town is a farm, and to the east of the farm is the commanding heights. The 44th Division''s division was an artillery battalion, and it was deployed there. At this time, all the muzzles were facing west, aiming at the woods to the west, ready to reinforce them. In the past few days, they did not open fire, and every time they were ready to shoot the Yuan, the Finnish army''s offensive stopped. However, they were still prepared, especially, once the Finnish artillery appeared, they would definitely transfer the artillery quickly and confront the Finnish artillery. Moreover, as long as they are here, they can control the Latai Highway. Therefore, to block the Soviets'' retreat gate, the first thing to do is to occupy the artillery positions here! The skiers slid quickly along the snow. They needed to circle in a circle and attack from the east of the artillery position, because all the Soviet firepower was aimed at the west, and attacking from the east could avoid casualties. They slid fast, and this distance was almost a blink of an eye. "Boom!" At this moment, there was a sudden explosion. A sentry who was killed did not breathe, because his throat was cut, he could not give a warning, so before he was about to lose consciousness, he pulled a grenade on his body. The sound of the explosion immediately alarmed the Soviet artillery. They woke up from their dreams and saw the famous person sliding from the snow under the bright moonlight, as fast as lightning! "Quick, quick!" a machine gunner yelled, and he jumped into the truck next to him. For artillery, the biggest threat is not the enemys artillery, but the dive bombers from the sky, so there are anti-aircraft machine guns next to the artillery positions. At the same time, for convenience, this twin-mounted 12.7 mm anti-aircraft machine gun is not directly mounted on the ground, but mounted on the rear compartment of the truck to facilitate the transfer of positions at any time. The muzzle of the anti-aircraft machine gun is upward. After the machine gunner jumped up, he wanted to reduce the elevation angle of the machine gun. Fast, fast! While shouting, he shook the runner vigorously. On his arm, the veins burst, but the runner didn''t move! A few hours ago, a snow covered the machine gun, which actually froze the high and low machine! "No!" He watched the figures getting closer, and he was even more anxious. At this time, another person came up, and the two of them worked hard together, only to hear a loud sound, and the wheel broke! "Fire, projectile trajectory!" the person on the side shouted, now there is no way, the dead horse is cured as a live horse. He squeezed the trigger, and a crisp sound appeared in his ears, the bullet chain shook, and the bullet shot into the sky, and then fell. When it falls, there is still a long way to go from those Finnish skiers! However, with the firing of the machine gun, the temperature of the machine gun is rising, as long as the frozen organs are cut open, it can still be leveled! "Da!" At this moment, a Finnish soldier stood in the distance, aimed at him, and opened fire. The bullet flew out of the muzzle and flew towards the machine gunner. A second later, a hole appeared in the front chest of the machine gunner, and he fell back weakly. The old hunter Aalto carried his M39 rifle behind him and continued to ski. Royce on the side, thumbs up, amazing! At this time, the distance between the two sides has exceeded 700 meters. In this case, the best snipers hit the target. Royce did not shoot. His assault rifle, the most suitable distance for firefighting, was no more than 500 meters. For long distances, bolting the rifle was more appropriate. The ski troops continued to attack the high ground, and the Soviet artillery battalion on the high ground was also rushing back. Several artillerymen, chanting chants, planned to turn the howitzer around, with the muzzle facing east, and one shot could kill a large area. However, they pushed hard, but the cannon did not move at all. "The tires are frozen!" A gunner could not help but shouted as he watched the tires and the ground stick together. The bad weather is against them, and with this opportunity, Finnish soldiers are still rushing forward bravely! "Da da da!" Finally, a DP machine gun fired, and the dense bullets shot past. In an instant, several Finnish soldiers rushing in front fell down, their bodies leaned back, and the snowboards under their feet also flew up. Aside. As long as a machine gun can suppress them, as long as the Soviets slow down, they can organize a line of defense! At this moment, the gunfire of the MP40 in Royce''s hand rang, and the dense bullets fired at the machine gunner. Two seconds later, the machine gun over there was dumb! They have rushed to a distance of 300 meters. At this distance, a submachine gun that uses pistol ammunition cannot give full play to its firepower advantage, but an assault rifle that uses 6.8mm bullets can perfectly reflect its advantage! Not just Royce, there are more soldiers from the mountain division like him, their guns are firing violently, and bullets are constantly pouring over! Chapter 911： Pyre tactics Precise shooting and the use of sniping to kill the enemy is just a small-scale exchange of fire. Large-scale battles do not require special aiming. What is needed is to dump the bullets as soon as possible, and to smash the most bullets in the shortest time. On the enemy''s body, even if the opponent cannot be killed, at least the opponent''s firepower must be suppressed. This is the significance of the emergence of assault rifles. Compared with submachine guns, it has a longer range and more powerful bullets. At the same time, because they all use drums, they have large capacity and strong firepower. Under their attack, the opposing Soviet army could not lift its head at all. Their heavy weapons could not be deployed, and they were all frozen by the bad weather! The Finns tactical choice is quite appropriate. If they are attacking from the west, the opponents artillery can greet them. But now, they are attacking from the east. The frozen artillery cant be turned and is frozen. The anti-aircraft machine gun cannot be leveled. So, the only thing that these artillery can use is the Monashingan rifle, but unfortunately, how can this single-shot bolt-action rifle be comparable to the MP40? Bullets continued to fly over, and when the brave soldiers were killed, the rest of them could only bow their heads and lie on the snowdrift, for fear that they would also be killed. Under the suppression of firepower, the Finnish skiers rushed up one by one, and soon rushed to the high ground! They held Somi submachine guns, pointed at these Soviet artillery, and the trembling Soviets raised their hands. In this way, the last guarantee and greatest support of the 44th Division has fallen into the hands of the Finnish army. From here, they can cut off the logistics supplies of the Soviet army at any time. Now, there is only one thing left, take the town of Haukira! There were not many garrisons in the town. When the Soviets attacked here, the Finnish army retreated. At the same time, the ordinary citizens in the town also retreated. Before leaving, they burned down their houses. In the freezing weather, nothing can be left to the Soviets to keep out the cold! When the battle in the highlands started, the garrison in the town, a unit of hundreds of people, was awakened. They moved very quickly. Within a few minutes, they got dressed and picked up their guns. Rushed out. Unfortunately, the Finns moved faster. When they rushed to the high ground and prepared for reinforcements, the Finnish army had already occupied the high ground! "Fire!" When seeing the Soviets rushing over, almost without hesitation, the soldiers who had just occupied here opened fire. "Boom!" The 75mm recoilless gun had a fiery fire from the muzzle, and a high-explosive grenade flew out of the muzzle and flew towards the opposite side. "Boom!" The Soviet soldiers who had just run out of the town were hit by an artillery shell. At this time, they were already confused. They thought it was their own large-caliber howitzers shooting! The infantry charged towards the artillery position, it was simply looking for death! Therefore, although a small number of soldiers are still charging, most of them have already withdrawn. When the countless machine guns on the opposite side rang out, they did not hesitate anymore, and ran back and forth, eastward, and returned to their homeland! Looking at the repelled Soviet soldiers, everyone cheered. They had blocked the Soviet retreat! "Quickly, deploy the position immediately and prepare for the most violent counterattack from the Soviets!" Captain Rasila shouted. They blocked the only way for the Soviets to go home, and at the same time, they also cut off the Soviets'' logistical supply channel. At this time, the Soviets will definitely launch a fierce attack on their side! Everyone got busy, lighting fires, lighting torches, baking these cannons and anti-aircraft guns, adjusting their positions, preparing to block the Latai Highway, and at the same time welcoming the arrival of the final general attack. The news that the town of Haukila in the rear was occupied by Finland reached Vinogradov''s ears only three hours later. When he heard the terrible news, his expression suddenly changed. "Order our armored forces to go back immediately, open the hole, and the armored trucks follow, we break through the blockade behind and retreat!" Vinogradov no longer hesitated. He did not dare to move forward, and it was no longer safe to stay where he was. After the road was blocked, his only choice was to retreat! If he retreats from the beginning, there is no problem, but now, his soldiers have lost their combat effectiveness in the severe cold, and retreating at this time is an impossible task! "Boom, boom, boom!" Just after he gave the order, there was a huge explosion in the distance. "Commander, commander, our mid-range troops were covered by artillery fire, and they suffered heavy casualties!" The subordinate''s report quickly came up. Finland''s general offensive has begun! More than a dozen kilometers away, the artillery of the Finnish Ninth Division fired at the Soviet Union''s serpentine position, shooting for half an hour, making them feel like the end of the world. "Oh, hurry, avoid!" A Soviet soldier squatted halfway in the snow pit, trying to avoid the artillery attack, but after that, he was surprised to see that on the opposite mountain, a large piece of snow fell as a whole! The vibration of the artillery fire caused a terrible avalanche here! At their location, just at the foot of the mountain, on the slope, the thousands of cubic meters of snow just slipped down like a mudslide. They want to hide, but there is nowhere to hide! Thirty seconds later the snow here fell down, covering everything around it, a full dozen meters high! The Soviet troops were also divided into two parts! The news one by one made people extremely collapsed. In despair, Soviet soldiers watched the Finnish troops emerge from the snow-covered woods on both sides. Their tactics were not much different from before. Through continuous interspersed and surprise attacks, they further divided and compressed Soviet positions. After being divided into small pieces, Soviet soldiers will soon lose confidence in resistance. This tactic is called "pile tactics." The word "pile" in Finnish refers to the firewood piled together to be chopped. According to the tradition of the Finns, they would cut down the trees and pile them together, and then deal with them one by one in the future. Here, it means that when the Finns lack sufficient firepower to destroy the Soviet pile that gathers a large number of soldiers and weapons, they will pile them up first, and then wait, either by themselves or by Use cold and hunger to destroy the enemy. For the 44th Division, now is the last moment. Chapter 912： Throw away troops "Attention, the Soviet tank has appeared!" Several days have passed. The fiercest battle on the entire battlefield still broke out in Haokira. In order to open this gap and set foot on the way home, the 44th Division launched attack after attack. The most terrible battle has broken out today. Even the Soviet tanks have appeared. They have crossed countless pyre and appeared in the rear. They want to clear the road! After this period of time, the remaining tanks of the 44th Division are no more than 20. This is their last effort. If they can''t open this place, then they can only usher in the final defeat! The T-26 tank braved black smoke and headed towards the heights of Haukila, where there was the artillery position that threatened the Latai Highway the most! At this time, in the position, the Finnish soldiers and volunteers guarding here were fully prepared, and a series of 75mm guns were aimed at the Soviets. "Boom!" At a distance of three kilometers, the T-26 tank had already fired, and the artillery shell hit the artillery position. Seeing the Soviet tank firing, it was not polite here. At this distance, the 75mm recoilless gun cannot fire accurately, but it was originally an artillery position with a large number of guns left by the Soviets! "Boom, boom!" The captured large-caliber howitzer has already fired on the Soviet offensive tanks! Around their tanks, there were constant explosions and snow flakes flying. Suddenly, a tank was hit. Almost instantly, the turret flew off, and the lower half was blown up and burned. This is the great power of the large-caliber howitzer! The other tanks are still rushing over. Behind the tank, there are a large number of infantry, the number is thousands! They were holding their rifles, cats at their waists, followed behind, stepped on the snow that had been compacted by the tank, and ran forward. Rush, rush, rush, rush up, take the ground! The tank troops were not afraid of casualties. They continued to attack, advancing and firing at the same time. There were casualties on both sides, and the 75mm recoilless gun had not fired yet. At a distance of 500 meters, finally, the order to fire was issued. "Boom, boom!" Pieces of armor-piercing shells flew out of the barrel. At this distance, they have a very high accuracy! In front, there was a burst of explosions, and one after another tanks were hit! "Da da da da da da da." At this moment, in the rear, on an anti-aircraft gun truck, the anti-aircraft gun was leveled. The twin-mounted 12.7 mm anti-aircraft machine gun is very powerful. The old hunter Aalto sits in the shooting position of the machine gun, constantly pulling the trigger, and the bullets fly over. A bullet hit a Soviet soldier, and the bullet passed through his chest, exploding a big hole in his chest instantly! His body was like a kite with a broken string, falling backwards. Another soldier was hit in the head, and the whole head burst open instantly! The white brains and red blood dye the snow red. Anti-aircraft machine guns, instead of steel-core bullets, use high-explosive bullets! Hit on the human body, it is simply frantic. The Soviet soldiers were not afraid, they were still advancing, advancing! One fell down, the other followed! "Rush, rush forward!" Behind them, Vinogradov, who came here after hardships, personally squatted next to a machine gun. If anyone dared to back up, he would shoot him immediately! Only by killing the artillery positions here can the large troops go out! Relying on this kind of supervision, no one dared to retreat. They continued to rush forward. On the battlefield, corpses fell in rows. "Boom!" Suddenly, the artillery fire of a T-26 tank hit the anti-aircraft machine gun that was firing. The old hunter Aalto suddenly felt that his body was torn open with countless holes, and the cold wind poured in. It was so cold! All of his body was blood, and the entire high artillery was stained red! "Alto!" Royce shouted loudly. During this period of time, he and Alto have become good friends, and they suddenly shouted when he watched Alto fall. After a few steps, blood was slowly flowing out of Alto''s mouth. He looked at Royce, speechless, with a smile on his face. He died on the ground to protect the country, he has no regrets! Finland is a weak country, but it has dignity. The Soviet Union, the polar bear, has continuously expanded and annexed small countries. The three Baltic countries have all fallen under the control of the Soviet Union. However, Finland will never give in! They use their lives to defend their country! Royce seemed to know what he meant, and looked at him the same way, as if to say, rest assured, you go with peace of mind, we will fight to the end! The war is cruel, devouring lifeless lives. The position of the anti-aircraft gun turned red. Sitting on it, Royce calmly squeezed the trigger, and countless 12.7mm bullets fired at the opposite side! At this time, the distance was close enough, almost all firepower, including the Somi submachine gun, was shooting at the Soviets! The tanks were blown up one by one, and the infantry fell down in rows, just like harvesting crops. "Master, no, all of us will die!" said an assistant beside Vinogradov. The firepower on the high ground is too fierce, they can''t attack it at all! "Where are the reinforcements? Where are our reinforcements?" Vinogradov asked. "The air force has been dispatched, but the Finnish air force is also dispatched, they are fighting." "I mean the ground forces." "The 72nd Division is not ready yet If they rush up, they will end up like us." They were originally here to rescue the 163 division, because they were adventurous, because they did not prepare for the winter battle, and paid a heavy price. Therefore, the troops in the rear would not move easily, at least until the winter clothes arrived. Vinogradov''s face was ugly, he looked not far behind him, only one tank was left, that was his car! He looked at the troops in front of him. More than a thousand people had fallen on the road to charge. The burning tank seemed to be talking about something. In an instant, his brain was blank. He didn''t say anything, and ran towards his tank: "Quick, start, we will retreat immediately!" If it is not for the infantry, his tank can leave. Now, he has no hope of fighting, he just wants to escape by himself! After losing his troops, Vinogradov ran away shamelessly. At this time, the cruelest battle on the battlefield was over. Chapter 913： Stalins anger "Marshal, Comrade Stalin is already asleep, why don''t you come again tomorrow." In the Kremlin, Stalin''s captain of the guard Khrustalov said to Voroshinov who came in a hurry. After all, Comrade Stalin is over 60 years old. People of this age are quite prone to insomnia. It is not easy to fall asleep. In order for Comrade Stalin to sleep well, his room is specially soundproofed. At the same time, the outside is also Quietly, creating an excellent environment. And now, just as Stalin fell asleep, Voroshinov came over. Although he looked hurried, Khrustalov still felt that it was not a good idea to disturb Stalin now. "The situation is urgent and I have to disturb Comrade Stalin." Voroshinov said: "We suffered a defeat in Finland, and our 44th division was eaten by Finland." This was not the harassment of the Finnish guerrillas, but the sudden attack of the Finnish army. A Soviet reorganization division, an elite infantry division who was most capable of fighting, was actually eaten by the Finns. After being shocked, Voroshinov knew that it is best to report the news to Comrade Stalin as soon as possible. This is not good news. If he reports earlier, he can still appear to be the most positive one. Hearing Voroshinov''s words, the captain of the guard who had followed Stalin for many years still shook his head: "No, as long as Comrade Stalin is asleep, no one can disturb, nor can I go in." Stalin, the leader of the Red Soviet, launched the Great Purge campaign and sent millions of people to hell, killing blood. Now, although the whole country is united, it cannot be ruled out whether anyone still wants to assassinate. he. Therefore, Stalins protective measures are very thoughtful. The guards who are on duty outside his room every day are the most loyal and change every day. Even the captain of the guard cannot go in again as long as he comes out. There is no Stalins. Hello, no one dare to go in. (Historically, it seems that Stalin also died in this system. He fell due to a stroke, but without his order, no one would dare to go in. The treatment was delayed, and eventually he died.) Even if it was Stalin''s closest guard captain, Stalin did not trust him absolutely. In this empire, he only believed in himself. Voroshinov was sad, indeed, it was not appropriate to disturb Comrade Stalin now, so he could only wait here. "What''s the matter? Come in." At this moment, a voice came from inside. Stalin woke up. "Yes." Voroshinov hurriedly walked in and saw Stalin lying on the bed with a book beside the bed. The sound just now woke Stalin. "Comrade Stalin, the 44th Division, was eaten by the Finns." Voroshinov said. Hearing this, Stalin''s face became cold. At first, thinking that Finland was a piece of fat, he impatiently launched a war to invade Finland. What happened? It took half a year to attack on the Finnish soil. However, the subsequent offensive was even more unsuccessful. Everything seemed to be against the Soviet Union. Now, there has been a situation in which a reorganized division was encircled and annihilated. This is simply slap in the face of the Soviets, slapped! Voroshinov was the most anxious, because he recommended this unit. Stalin uncovered his quilt, put on his army coat, got out of the bed, and lit his smoking pot. "Finland has absolutely no such ability. Their ability to launch a sniper war is already their limit. Now, the Finns definitely have a helping hand!" It is not that our army is too incompetent, but that the enemy army is too strong. Now, Voroshinov needs to make excuses for the failure of the army. Finns have helpers, but now, looking at the whole world, who will help Finns? Is that still necessary? "Call Beria over," Stalin said. Soon, Beria walked in calmly. As the actual head of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, he knew what kind of materials Stalin needed most. "Comrade Stalin, after careful analysis, we found that there are many strange phenomena in the Finnish army." After screening the collected materials, Beria summed up the most simple and clear results. "The Finnish Volunteer Army is a rather strange force. The armed personnel who came from various countries to join in the name of the Volunteer Army are all rigorously trained fighters. They definitely come from the regular army, and, now, their Weapons are even more special, such as the 6.8mm submachine gun and the 75mm recoilless gun." Germany joined the Finnish War to test how effective its weapons can be in actual combat conditions in cold weather. Therefore, Germany must use its main equipment, 6.8 mm submachine guns, in order to be able to test. Is it reliable? In this way, leaks are inevitable. The Soviets are not fools. A large number of 6.8 mm bullets popped up on the battlefield. What does it mean? Even if Germany did not actually participate, but only secretly exported weapons, it was the Germans who were making trouble! As for the 75mm recoilless gun, this simple and lightweight weapon is only equipped by the German army! If the Germans used to be sneaky and wanted to fool with French or imperial weapons, now the Germans are already using their weapons to a great extent! Hearing this, Stalin''s eyebrows moved. Anyone who is familiar with Stalin knows that at this time, Stalin has moved really angry. At this moment, other people also received news one after another, and they came to the Kremlin one after another, and the bad news came one after another. "After the 44th Division was encircled and annihilated, the Finnish army began to move towards the 163rd Division. If we don''t want to do anything, the 163rd Division is also in danger. We must send troops and send them immediately!" "No Our team has not done well to deal with the extremely cold Finnish weather. In the past, it can only end up like the 44th Division." "Then we will watch the 163 division also be eaten?" "Just got the news, the commander of the 44th division is back." There was another voice. Hearing this news, Stalin even gritted his teeth: "Shoot me the commander of the 44th Division!" This is a shame for the Soviets, the entire motorized infantry division has been systematically killed! If the teacher died in the battle, he could still be a martyr, and now he actually ran back alive. What use is there to keep such a person? He must be rectified on the spot and shot him! Stalin''s words were not high-pitched, but with immense anger. "Comrade Stalin, the sovereignty of the Brest Fortress is pending, and it should be resolved now." At this moment, a gloomy voice came out and everyone looked over. The speaker was Khrushchev. Chapter 914： revenge At the beginning, Britain and the Soviet Union reached a secret agreement to use the Soviet Union to contain Germany and plunge Germany into a two-line combat situation. For this reason, the United Kingdom even planned to cede India. The Soviet Union also intended to perfuse the British by creating some small frictions at the Brest competition, but then a military conflict with Finland broke out. This friction did not take action. At that time, it was Khrushchev''s proposal, and now Khrushchev has made it again. In this regard, the Soviet Union is in control. After all, according to the agreement to partition Poland in advance, the Brest Fortress belongs to the Soviet Union. Now, the facts are very clear. Germany has played a very important role in the conflict between the Soviet Union and Finland. Germany has been supporting Finland behind the scenes! Germany has turned back again! At the beginning, Germany had promised not to support any weapons in Finland, and even the Soviet Union also told the German side about the process of ammonium nitrate explosives. Although a lot of food was exchanged, it was Germany''s request. I thought that Germany would keep its promises, but who knows, the Germans are getting too much. In this case, we must teach the Germans some lessons! Hearing Khrushchevs words, Kuznetsov on the side could not help but say: "No, if this is the case, the Germans will tear up all agreements with us at any time, and our aircraft carrier will not be able to return." Now, the aircraft carrier manufactured by Germany for the Soviet Union has entered the final sea trial stage. As long as the sea trial is completed, the Red Navy can be equipped. The navy is looking forward to this aircraft carrier''s entry into service. Now if there is a conflict with Germany, the Germans will tear up the agreement at any time! "We have always been shackled by these agreements. At the beginning, developing cooperation with Germany was originally the most stupid idea. It was the fault of that idiot Tukhachevsky!" Khrushchev said loudly. Its true that when signing various agreements with Germany, Tukhachevsky played a leading role. Khrushchev seems to have forgotten. He also played a driving role. He even went to Berlin to negotiate. Forget, these agreements were actually made by Stalin. In the past few years, every time I want to have a conflict with Germany, these agreements and these warships have made the Soviet Union unable to let go. Now, watching Germany do a trick in Finland, should we tolerate it again? "Since it is a sea trial, I think our navy can take advantage of the opportunity of sea trial to drive that aircraft carrier back!" said a voice. Budjoni, the most prestigious cavalry marshal, he thought, starting an aircraft carrier is as easy as riding a horse? The sea trial was conducted in the North Sea of ??Germany, right next to the shipyard. Therefore, the fuel will not be added too much, and it is not enough to start the return. Moreover, since it is a sea trial, there must be various problems on the aircraft carrier. , You need to return to the factory from time to time for repairs. If you drive back, can your shipyard be able to complete this task? Everything is unknown. However, this obviously gave Stalin an idea. Stalin said indifferently: "Yes, give our navy boy an order to drive this aircraft carrier back. Anyway, this aircraft carrier is also the property of our Soviets. The Germans have no right to stop it. of." In this world, no one can bully the Soviets! Since Germany has repeatedly stumbled behind the back, it is no longer the Soviets to blame! "According to our investigation, up to now, there is only one infantry battalion guarding the Brest Fortress, with no more than 3,000 personnel. We mobilize an infantry division to go up and it is enough to take the fortress." Khrushchev Continued: "Let the Germans know that no one can take what belongs to our Soviets. At the same time, with the Brest Fortress, we can better guard our borders. Now, as Germany becomes stronger, they can It may expand eastward." Khrushchev''s remarks finally moved Stalin. It was indeed not bad. That strong fortress could serve as a bridgehead for the defense between himself and Germany. Germany has completed its expansion westward, will they invade eastward? In the Polish battle, Germany and the Soviet Union worked closely together, but now, the relationship between the two countries has been shaky. Through the capture of the Brest Fortress, to show Germany its combat capabilities, warn the Germans not to act rashly and deter the Germans! Stalin was not dazzled by anger, he had his own strategic considerations. The fight in Finland is very difficult. Will the Germans think that the Soviet Union is a bane? If, in the eyes of the Germans, the Soviet Union, France, and the United Kingdom are both foreign and domestic, then the Soviet Union is indeed dangerous. Unlike the cold Finland, the Polish climate is very suitable for the Soviet army. By surprise, it seizes the fortress, demonstrates the capabilities of its own army, and frightens the Germans! At the same time, teach the Germans a lesson! "Well, I agree with the plan of attack on the Brest Fortress." Stalin said: "This time, there can be no accidents!" "At least we have to mobilize an army of 50,000 people and mobilize more than 200 tanks and armored vehicles to deal with this fortress. It is best to use artillery. Yes, we need to mobilize at least 500 cannons and 300 aircraft. I want the troops to use the shortest time , Bring the fortress here!" The Soviets have actually made several plans for the battle against the Brest fortress. However, the first few times were mainly to create friction. They exchanged fire with the Germans at the Brest fortress, but now they are trying to capture Fortress, then more troops are needed! Its not as difficult as Finland. The movement of troops is quite easy. You know, in order to obtain the Soviet iron ore, the Germans also helped the Soviets build a special railway. The end of the Soviet territory is near the Brest Fortress. It is easy to mobilize the army! Even so The scale proposed by Stalin will take about a week to be able to be fully mobilized, and it must be foolproof! Stalin looked at the people around him, his eyes finally falling on one person. "Brother Timuxin, go and command." Brother Timuxin nodded, and he had to do the work of wiping his butt. At the beginning, the Soviet army and the German army met in Brest, and a joint military parade was also held in Brest. At that time, Timoshenko was the commander-in-chief. It can be said that Timoshenko did not make Brest. Fortress is coming back. Since it was his fault, let him go back now! Historically, after the Soviet Union was frustrated in the Soviet-Finnish War, Timoshenko was transferred to the commander of the Northwest Front Army and commanded the Soviet-Finnish war, but now Timoshenko has a more important task to find face for the Soviets! "Khrushchev, follow along," Stalin said. Germans, dare to play with the polar bear, just wait for the revenge from the polar bear! Chapter 915： penicillin Berlin Medical School, Germany. There are people in white coats everywhere, many of them are young and young girls. After they have gone through their student career here, they will become qualified white angels. At the same time, in the most central building of the college, there are also many rooms for medical research. For example, on the sixth floor with the best location, in a room, several people in white coats are watching A mouse that has been injected with drugs. The wound of the white mouse has successfully healed without any infection! "Our experiment finally succeeded!" said a white coat happily: "I knew that we would succeed! We found the right way!" "Yes, penicillin can finally enter clinical use. Once it can be produced in large quantities, we can save many people. This drug is no longer affordable only by the rich and aristocrats, but ordinary civilians can also use it. That''s it!" another officer said. He took off his mask, revealing a Jewish face. The most famous chemist in Germany, Boris Chann, he is an authentic Jew. At first, when Hitler first came to power, Chan felt that his identity would pose a threat, so he had to leave Germany and go to England. In England, he met the inventor of penicillin, Fleming, and him work together. Penicillin was discovered by Fleming in 1929. This penicillin is an extremely good drug, but he faced a huge problem. This drug cannot be purified! Fleming was extremely disappointed in this. For ten years, he has been working on the purification of this penicillin, but he has gained little. His team is constantly joined by pedestrians. For example, Australians Walter Flory and Paulis Chann, they both have first-class academic and technical skills. Unfortunately, they still lack another condition, a large amount of funds. Invest. To develop this drug and purify penicillin, the most important thing is to find suitable high-yield strains. This requires repeated experiments, which require a lot of money. The British government did not have this ability, so it was dragged on until that terrible war was carried out. During the war, everything stopped. Fleming''s team was captured by the Germans while fleeing. They were not persecuted, but were taken back to Berlin. After returning to Berlin, Chan was surprised to find that the academic atmosphere in Germany is the best in the world! Once, Jews were persecuted in Germany, but that process only went through a short period of time. After that, the identity of Jews was no longer persecuted. As long as they worked for the empire, they would be respected. Qian En met a lot of companions, and they all had a very good working environment. At the same time, the investment in the empire they received was quite high. At this time, Qian En had softened his position, and Fleming and others were also lumpy in their hearts. After Edward VIII came to power, their pro-German stance eliminated their last interference. They are scholars. They study penicillin for the benefit of the whole world. With this kind of thinking, they started working again in Berlin. In the early stage, penicillin was extremely difficult to separate and purify, and the aqueous solution was extremely unstable and easily decomposed and failed. Moreover, the most frightening thing is that their initial crude extracts are very lethal to guinea pigs when they are taken orally! Simply put, this thing is toxic and cannot be used in clinical medicine at all. Fleming and others were not discouraged. They thought it would take a long time. Who knows, they broke through soon! "The person who provides us with the correct guidance is amazing!" Fleming also said with a sigh, taking off his mask. Penicillin requires a suitable strain and a culture medium. After they came to Germany and entered the research, they also had a guiding suggestion for them. A melon from Italy can be used to cultivate the mother bacteria to mass produce penicillin, which can weaken the toxicity and reduce the difficulty of purification. Suspiciously, they started the experiment and found various melons from Italy to carry out the experiment. As a result, the current effect appeared. The little mouse withstood this penicillin and is now alive! This shows that we have found the right direction! "I really want to visit this person who provides advice. I adore him and I am full of admiration." Qian En said. Qian En was also full of admiration for this person. He looked at another person beside him, the famous professor of medical school: "Rudolph, do you know who gave us the advice?" Rudolph nodded: "Yes, I know, it is the head of Cyric." Rudolf participated in these studies together, of course, for a purpose. Once these people are unreliable, Germany can also master all the craftsmanship of penicillin. At the same time, Rudolf knows more. For example, after the entire research team was established, Rudolf received the order to go to the Fhrers Mansion and met Fhrer Cyric. At that time, Fhrer Cyric told him that the Italian melon was the most suitable. At that time, he did not have any doubts, because the head of state is a genius, and anything the head of state has said can never go wrong! Rudolph sorted out the suggestions of the head of state into a formal document, and then found various Italian melons and experimented, and the result was a success! The head of Cyric was definitely sent by God to lead Germany. He not only understands strategy, but also understands tactics, but also understands technology! Head Cyric, omnipotent! "Once penicillin is mass-produced, it will benefit all mankind. Everyone, I will report to you. If nothing happens, you will be awarded the title of honorary sacred Aryan. You will become the most respected in all of Germany. We respect intellectuals the most, Rudolf said. Historically these people all fled to the United States and conducted research in the United States, while Qian En, although he was a German, changed his nationality and became the United Kingdom. Now, history has changed again. They did not run away, they stayed in Germany, and since the government has given up resistance and recognized German rule, they have to obey. Moreover, Germany has the best conditions. Their research is not for Germany. , But for the benefit of all mankind! Penicillin has made a major breakthrough and will soon become an effective clinical drug that can be mass-produced! This report was quickly placed on Cyric''s desk. Cyric immediately swiped his pen and approved! Reward Fleming, Flory, Chann and Rudolph, each of 500,000 Euros, and the entire research team of 1 million Euros! At the same time, the first three were awarded the title of Holy Aryan! Cyric certainly knows what penicillin means, so he has put these arrangements long ago. The victory of the British War has made the empire even stronger! Under Cyric''s crossing, everything changed. Chapter 916： Hit hard Penicillin was originally invented in the United States. This is known as one of the three magic weapons for the victory of the Allied forces. Now, this technology has fallen into the hands of Germany. Benefit the world? Of course, Cyrek never doubted this proposal. The discovery of penicillin belongs to all mankind. At the same time, it also belongs to Germany. Whether it is the Soviet Union, the United States, or other countries, they must obey Germany to be able to do so. Get penicillin. Cyric is not the savior, nor the Virgin. This world war was originally the coldest and most cruel war. There will be many deaths. All Cyric needs is victory. Putting down the penicillin file, Cyric looked at the person in front of him, and the new threat had arrived. "We have repeatedly confirmed that the Soviets are indeed mobilizing troops to our Brest Fortress, and the number is huge. It seems that they finally can''t help but want to do it." Reinhardt said. Germany has continuously exerted various influences in Finland. Recently, it has directly sent a mountain division as a volunteer army. It was impossible to hide from the Soviet Union, and there is no need to conceal it intentionally. In the past, I was afraid that the Soviet Union would enter the war because it was still fighting the war on the Western Front. Now, the Western Front is over and the rear is stable. The empire is integrating resources and intends to spend one to two years to digest and integrate, so as to fight the new war. During the period, the biggest impact broke out, striving to eliminate the Soviet Union in one fell swoop. However, if the Soviet Union wants to provoke now, Cyrek definitely does not care about giving the Soviets a head. The Brest Fortress was originally occupied by the Soviet Union in history. As a result, when Germany launched the war to invade the Soviet Union, it suffered in front of this fortress. The lives of thousands of precious imperial fighters were lost. In front of this fortress. Cyric certainly wouldn''t let this happen again, so when Poland was divided, Cyric asked Guderian to play a trick to occupy the Brest Fortress. In this way, this fortress has become our own bridgehead. History made a big joke with the Soviets. Now, the Soviets are coming to fight and Germany is defending. On the surface, Germany is the best offensive, but when it comes to defense, Germany is definitely not bad! "Since the Soviets are mobilizing, then we must strengthen the defense of the Brest Fortress as soon as possible. Moreover, behind the fortress, we must deploy reinforcements. When the Soviets suffer in front of the fortress, we can cross the Bouguer. He, encircle the Soviets, and then capture them!" Cyric''s opinion is very clear. Even when the Western Front War was in full swing, Cyric was not afraid. If the Soviets dared to invade the Brest Fortress, it would cost the Soviets a huge price! And now, the Western Front War has ended, and the Soviets wanted to sneak attacks, so they used an overwhelming victory to tell the Soviets that their army was shit! "Head of State, we are not yet ready to fight a big battle. Will this battle on the border evolve into a war of annihilation?" Marshal Keitel said beside Cyric. To destroy the country, of course, it was Germany that destroyed the Soviet Union. Germany wants to destroy the Soviet Union, but not now. Germany is not yet fully prepared. Now, if conflict breaks out immediately, will it evolve into a war of annihilation? If this is the case, Germany will now mobilize for a new war. Cyric shook his head: "We are not ready, and the Soviet Union is not ready. The Soviet Union will not have a nationwide war with us before the Finnish war is over." Cyrics judgment cannot be wrong. In the past, Cyric was familiar with history by taking advantage of history. Now Cyrics thinking has truly risen to the height of a strategist. He can See through everything. In his eyes, this Soviet attack was simply an act of a kid who had lost a fight and found his way back. It was too naive. This Soviet attack was doomed to fail. The harder the fight, the greater the failure of the Soviets, and the more they will recognize their shortcomings. After this battle is over, the Soviets should be honest. If the two sides negotiate and exchange prisoners, Germany will give them back to them with great enthusiasm to confuse the Soviets. The Soviets have suffered a dumb loss, and they will definitely have to fight hard and build a war machine. . At the same time, Germany''s generosity will also confuse the Soviets and make them think that Germany will not attack the Soviet Union. When Germany is fully prepared, let''s give Stalin a big gift! "The harder we beat the Soviets this time, the longer we can gain stability." Cyric said, "Let our troops be prepared!" Cyric''s order was conveyed quickly, and the defenders in the Brest Fortress were standing by, waiting for the invasion of Soviet troops. Less than an hour after the order was issued, Cyrek received Reinhardts report again: "Head of Cyrek, we intercepted the telegram from the Soviets and sent it to the aircraft carrier we built for the Soviet Union. We The whole content has been deciphered." Cyric took it and looked at the above message with a smile on his face: "Do we have a countermeasure?" "Yes, it''s already ready." In the North Sea of ??Germany, the wind and waves on the sea were not strong. At this time, an aircraft carrier that went straight to the deck was sailing on the sea. This aircraft carrier did not fly the German 4D flag. At this time, on the top of the aircraft carrier, the flag of sickle and axe fluttered in the wind. This is the 30,000-ton-class Type 71 built by Germany for the Soviets. Aircraft carrier. The Soviets'' desire to obtain an aircraft carrier was urgent. Unfortunately, the industrial strength of the Soviets made it impossible for them to build an aircraft carrier. Therefore, an agreement was reached with Germany. The 10,000-ton-class 71 aircraft carrier originally designed by the Soviets was completely lost, and the name of this model was also given to this aircraft carrier similar to the German Zeppelin aircraft carrier. This was specially built by Germany for the Soviet Union. It is roughly similar to the Earl of Zeppelin. Germany has almost no reservations, even if it is a deck, it uses an angled deck. The selflessness of Germany touched the Soviet Union. Of course, they didn''t know that in the eyes of senior German officials, this aircraft carrier actually belonged to Germany. The warship was sailing against the wind and the waves, and inside the bridge, the Soviet navy colonel ..֧ Kucherov, looking forward with piercing energy, his index finger was shaking unconsciously, representing that he is now The mood is definitely not peaceful. Chapter 917： very sorry This aircraft carrier was originally meant to be manufactured for the Soviet Union. The Soviet Union provided a huge amount of ore in exchange. Therefore, from the beginning of manufacturing, the Soviet Union sent personnel to follow the progress. There are not too many secrets. We weld the entire hull and then install various parts. There are not so many secrets in this era. In this process, a team of Soviet personnel followed. And now, when the aircraft carrier is ready for sea trials, the Soviet Union has dispatched a large number of naval personnel to come together to master the essentials of operation. According to the plan, all warship operators will be dispatched in the early stage, who are familiar with various cabins and various control methods. When the sea trial is halfway, the carrier-based aircraft will take off and land. At that time, the Soviet Union will dispatch the navy. The aviation troops came to carry out the takeoff and landing training of the aircraft carrier. The entire sea trial will take at least a year or so, and now it has just begun. However, the Soviets can''t wait, they must drive this aircraft carrier back! Kucherov, an officer of the Soviet Northern Fleet, was originally commanding a cruiser before coming here. Now, he is very excited to mobilize him to command the aircraft carrier. And now, Kucherov is just worried, if he gives the order, how would the Germans who came with the ship react? On his ship, there are no German navy personnel, only shipyard employees. There are about fifty people. They are responsible for the technical tasks in the sea trial of the ship, determining where the requirements are met and where improvements are needed, etc. Wait. The leader of these personnel is Tony. He is the technical director of the Deutsche Shipyard. He is responsible for the construction of this aircraft carrier. He has been following up for several years. Now that the sea trial is being conducted, he has also come together. The old boatman who has worked in the shipyard for nearly forty years has gray hair. He bothered for this aircraft carrier. Now, in the worst case, Kucherov even had to kill Tony, which made Kucherov''s mood very complicated. "Tony." Finally, making up his mind, Kucherov spoke. "What''s the matter?" Tony asked. "I''m sorry, I want to tell you that now, the sea trial of this aircraft carrier is over. We need to operate this aircraft carrier and return to the Soviets." Kucherov said: "I hope you can understand that for this cooperation, I am very satisfied, but I am a soldier and must follow orders." Kucherov explained a lot. His explanations ushered in Tony''s answer: "Of course, this aircraft carrier was originally built for the Soviets. You can drive back at any time, but you are sure Do you want to do this? The sea trial has just begun, and there are still many projects that have not been carried out." Originally, what Kucherov was most worried about was Tony''s opposition, the opposition of the German shipyard technicians on the warship, but now, the other party is so cooperative! Tony''s answer made Kucherov very satisfied. This warship, originally owned by the Soviets, could of course be driven back at any time. Just, are you sure? "I have to do this." Kucherov said: "Moreover, because of the urgency of time, I am very sorry that our German friends also need to go to the Soviet Union with us and wait until the port is reached before sending you back." How will Berlin react when the ship leaves suddenly? Everything is unknown. In order to avoid other variables, we simply took these technicians back to the Soviet Union. Hearing this, Tony''s face darkened: "Colonel Kucherov, you should know that this is not compliant. Moreover, this aircraft carrier came out for sea trials now, although it carries a lot of fuel. , But didnt bring too much food and fresh water. If you want to drive it back, I suggest you take a boat back to the shipyard and replenish enough fresh water and food to meet the needs of the trip." Sailing is different from driving a car. Its impossible to take a walk-and-go trip anytime and anywhere. There are about two hundred people on this aircraft carrier. These people need food and water. There are no reserves at all on the ship. Sea trials usually come out in the morning and go back at night. Moreover, to take Tony and others away, it is even more unruly. Hearing Tony''s words, Kucherov took out his pistol: "Sorry, Tony, I don''t want to use strong, you understand." "Okay, are you going to lock us in a cabin?" Tony asked. This is a key question. Tony is generous enough and has given the other side a lot of face. If the other side uses strong, then the other side won''t have any reason. If they were locked up, it would be even worse. "Could you please go to the lower hangar first?" Kucherov said, "I don''t want to be out of line." After speaking, Kucherov and the people around him said: "Connect the radio, I want to announce this to the whole ship." After taking the microphone, Kucherovs voice echoed all over the warship: "Im Colonel Kucherov, Soviet soldiers. Now, let me tell you an order from Moscow. For some reason, we need to immediately Driving this aircraft carrier back to the Soviets, please stay at your posts and get ready for departure." "Friends of the German shipyard, I am very sorry. I hope you can stay in the hangar below the deck and wait until the end of the journey before sending you back to Germany. Please keep your cooperation. We don''t want to see bloodshed." "What''s the matter? What do the Soviets want to do?" Hearing this news, the technicians at the shipyard waiting next to the equipment immediately started talking. They also plan to go home at night and go to the bar to have fun. Now, they are going all the way to the Soviet Union? This is amazing. Before they said the second sentence, the surrounding Soviet soldiers had already looked at them with their eyes on the enemy, so under the "escort" of the Soviet soldiers, they could only go to the hangar. Below the deck is the hangar. This hangar is spacious. From the front you can see the back. A group of German technicians are gathered here. Dont want to do anything, put two Soviet soldiers next to it. You can stare at it. In fact, before they set off, they received this order. At a critical time, they would not hesitate to use force to drive the Soviet aircraft carrier back. And this morning, before the sea trial went out to sea, the officers among them had already obtained With the news, it was ready long ago. The Germans have not resisted, they have been controlled! After receiving the report, Kucherov was very satisfied: "Two cars, five forward!" Chapter 918： Boiler explosion The control of warships is completely different from that of automobiles. Automobiles have throttle devices and gearshift devices, which can change the speed at will, but it is not easy for warships. For example, the current warships use steam turbines, although theoretically, they can be controlled. The precise flow rate of steam stabilizes the speed of the steam turbine at a certain value. But in fact, this adjustment is not infinitely variable, but divided into five stages. Generally speaking, the forward of combat ships is five stages, of which four forward is full speed and five forward is strong speed; and auxiliary ships are the same as civil ships. , Generally it is three-level, and the third forward is full speed. Of course, civil ships are actually fourth-level, but there is one level of "slightly forward" below the first forward. Now, Kucherovs five forward command was quickly passed to the engine room behind. The soldiers in the engine room had already mastered the operation essentials of the warship, and pushed the lever next to him to the front. . Go forward five! The steam valve has become the largest. In the four boilers, the fuel pump rotates at the highest speed and sprays heavy marine oil strongly into it. Because of the incomplete combustion, countless black particles rise together with the heat flow and emerge from the chimney. . The steam turbine is accelerating and accelerating, and the propeller at the tail is also accelerating, and the entire huge battleship accelerates forward along with it. The German-made warship is of very good quality and sufficient power system. This warship can reach a high speed of 35 knots under no-load conditions. As for reliability, Kucherov would not doubt that the German warships previously built for the Soviet Union were of very good quality and high reliability, and this aircraft carrier was tested yesterday and operated at full power for a period of time. , Is also completely normal. Now, his warship must speed up, leave this sea area quickly, and get out of the sea area where the German navy often moves, so that it can be absolutely safe. If the German navy gets blocked, he will be in trouble. The windows on the bridge are open, and you can feel that as the warship speeds up, the sea breeze is constantly coming up. As an old sailor, this feeling made him intoxicated. The steam pressure is further increasing. Inside the pipe, the high-pressure steam bursts into the steam engine along the pipe, pushing the blades to rotate faster. The boiler was burning in prosperous land, and the officers and soldiers in the engine room felt the heat wave. "Something''s wrong!" said an officer. Although it hasn''t been long since they have operated this aircraft carrier, after all, before they came, they were already experienced veteran sailors. Among these marine soldiers, the lowest had more than ten years of operating experience. In the engine room, this temperature is too abnormal. what happened? "The engine room calls the bridge, and the engine room calls the bridge." The chief engineer shouted: "The boiler temperature is too high, the boiler temperature is too high, request a reduction in power, request a reduction in power." He just finished saying this, he heard a loud bang from behind, countless steam leaking out of the boiler, the nearest engineer screamed, under the high temperature of the steam, he instantly It was steamed. The boiler exploded! The entire engine room was filled with steam, and the chief engineer shouted loudly: "Quickly, rescue the damaged pipe!" Kucherov was stunned. There were countless thoughts in his mind, but all the thoughts were no longer useful. He knew that his task might have been impossible to complete. The engineers bravely rescued the engine room. They risked great danger. Five or six people were severely burned and finally rescued the engine room. At this time, the boiler has turned off. When Kucherov came to the engine room, he saw the chief engineer, and the chief engineer''s hair was burned, his face was ugly. "It''s the problem with the refractory bricks in the boiler." The chief engineer said: "The refractory bricks fell off inside the boiler, causing the boiler shell to fail to withstand the heat and break." Refractory bricks! Hearing this, Kucherov almost broke down. In order for this aircraft carrier to be put into service as soon as possible, the Soviet side also made great efforts. For example, when it was heard that the manufacturing boiler lacked refractory bricks, the Soviets immediately shipped a batch. As a result, there was a problem with this batch of refractory bricks! "Now, can the ignition continue?" Kucherov asked. "Well, you have to ask the German experts." The chief engineer said with a sad face. The boilers are all exploded. Although only one has been exploded, the other three must be damaged to varying degrees. In this case, can I re-ignite? Tony and others were quickly brought over. Looking at the miserable situation here, Tony was also depressed: "The refractory bricks of the boiler are not up to standard. This boiler has been blown up. The other boilers, the internal refractory bricks , It must have fallen off. If the ignition continues, it will definitely end in the same way as it is now." Tony''s words caused Kucherov to fall into the ice hole completely and lose his power. Then this aircraft carrier can only float on the sea! How to do? Call the base and send a tug over? That''s too far, the speed of the tugboat is the slowest, it is a dozen knots, it will take several days to arrive! "Captain, the weather department has sent a forecast. Five hours later, there will be a big storm." This sentence caused Kucherov to fall into the ice hole. For five hours, there was a big storm! If a big storm strikes, this 10,000-ton-class battleship would have little impact. For example, it can adjust its direction and sail in the direction of the wave, so that the impact of the storm can be minimized. But If there is no power, it is another situation, and the heading cannot be adjusted. If the wind and waves blow from the side, the effect will be superimposed again and again, and the big storm will overturn the battleship! In that case, this aircraft carrier would be scrapped! "Colonel, this aircraft carrier must be returned to the site for maintenance. Changing the boiler requires cutting the deck steel plate. The amount of work is huge. If you insist on driving it away, please let us go." Tony said: "Let''s sit down. In the lifeboat, you can row to the shore for a few hours." As a large warship, of course there are enough lifeboats. Tony''s meaning is very simple. If you want to die, then go to die. Don''t hurt innocent people! After speaking, he shook his head again: "It''s a pity, this warship is really a pity." Kucherov knew that he had no choice. The shipyards in the Soviet Union could not complete the task of replacing boilers at all. Now, if he insists on insisting, there is nothing else but danger in a big storm. may. "Please contact the shipyard and send a tugboat over to tow us back." Kucherov said. Chapter 919： German heavy artillery "The aircraft carrier we built for the Soviet Union suffered a serious quality accident. The refractory bricks inside the boiler fell off, causing the boiler to explode. The aircraft carrier had to enter the shipyard for overhaul." In Berlin, Speer told Cyric Out of the report. "This batch of refractory bricks were made by the Soviets. It was because of their crude refractory bricks that caused the boiler explosion." Reinhardt followed to make a judgment. Everyone present was cheerful. Everything has been calculated by Germany for a long time, and it was planned to make such an effect. Therefore, in advance, the excuse of insufficient refractory bricks was used to delay the construction period. As a result, the Soviets couldn''t wait and shipped a batch from them. At this time, the Soviets were crying and could not tell. This cannot be blamed on Germany. If you want to blame, you have to blame the Soviets themselves! "This incident at sea today fully demonstrates that the Soviets can''t wait to do it." After laughing, Cyrek said: "Our foreign affairs department must draft a severely worded statement against the invading Soviet Union. People protest, we must have reason and evidence, be reasonable first, and then act." Ribbentrop nodded. This report, which has been drafted three times, must show Germany''s broad mind. "We have already detected that in order to deal with our Brest Fortress, the Soviets mobilized a large number of artillery. It is estimated that there will be at least four large-caliber artillery regiments equipped with 152 mm howitzers, more than 100 guns, and 122 mm. There will also be hundreds of howitzer regiments in China. This time, the Soviets have really lost their money." Keitel said. The best way to deal with a strong fortress is heavy artillery. By using cannons to bombard the enemy''s strong fortress thoroughly, this is the most suitable plan for attacking the fortress. If you dont know the arrangement of the Soviets, you really understand the way of the Soviets! However, now, Germany is fully prepared! "Their biggest is the 152mm caliber." Cyric said: "With this heavy artillery, you still want to hit our fortress? Are our heavy artillery deployed in place?" "Yes, Fhrer Cyric, our 628th and 428th heavy artillery companies, equipped with Carl cannon, have been deployed in the fortress. In the woods 20 kilometers behind the fortress, our Gustav cannon is also It has been deployed. This time, we will let the Soviets know what a real heavy artillery is." It was Guderian who was talking about blitzkrieg and armored attackers, but now he is also confident about his own heavy artillery. Carl Cannon, this is a mortar with a caliber of six hundred millimeters. Now a total of six cannons have been produced, and they are named: Cannon No. 1 "Adam", Cannon No. 2 "Ava", Cannon No. 3 "Dol", Cannon No. 4" Odin, the fifth gun "Rocky", and the sixth gun "Divo". This kind of heavy artillery has a short range, only a few kilometers, but one shell is enough to blow up a large area. As for the Gustav Cannon, only the first gun has been completed, and the second gun, Dora, has been cut. Yes, this cannon is the famous Dora Cannon! (Everyone should be familiar with Dora Cannon, so sometimes the name is mentioned, and everyone is more familiar.) Both of these cannons were built on the proposal of Hitler, who liked the cannons, to break through the Maginot line. After all, the fortifications of the Maginot Line are sturdy, with the cover and walls of its shelter as thick as 3.5 meters. Even if a 420 mm caliber artillery shell like the Big Bell Tower hits directly, it is difficult to cause casualties and equipment damage. Although Germany already has V-1 missiles and precision-guided bombs, these early guided weapons are susceptible to interference and have poor hit accuracy. What''s more, the cost is not cheap. Therefore, Cyric did not oppose these plans at the time. Beginning in 33 years, Hitler focused on breaking through the Maginot line and ordered the development of a new type of super cannon beyond the "Cannon of Paris." This difficult task is still undertaken by the famous Krupp arsenal in Germany. After 5 years of hard work, in the spring of 38 years, Krupp Arsenal finally produced this 800 mm caliber super cannon. To commemorate the founder of the plant Gustav Krupp, Hitler called it "Heavy Gustav". This cannon is also one of Germanys ace strategic weapons. In that European war, Guderians armored soldiers made unparalleled feats, but this cannon did not have the opportunity to show up. Now, after getting the order , The artillery who came to the Polish border were full of confidence. This cannon is about 43 meters long, 7 meters wide, 12 meters high, and weighs 1,350 tons, which is almost twice the size of the "Paris Cannon". Therefore, the ordinary method is not acceptable. It must be transported by train. After the transport is carried out, the launching position of the cannon is specially built in the forest. It is still the track layout, and the movement of the vehicles on the track. Adjust the position of the cannon. It took three weeks to install and debug. Now, this cannon is in a state of being ready to go. With the development of weapons, this type of artillery will eventually be outdated. Even if it is excellent, it will be passively beaten in the face of aerial bombing. The combination of strategic bombers and heavy bombs is king, but now, it is still the most effective. arms. Such a cannon requires a lot of people to operate. The entire cannon has more than 1,400 operators, and his commander, Major General Bolt, is also experienced. At this point, Major General Bolt stood in front of the newly assembled cannon, confident. This train cannon is quite tall Only by standing in front of it can you see how spectacular this cannon is. Its chassis is composed of two sets of train chassis. Only in this way can it be possible. It can withstand the recoil during launch, and its barrel is even bigger. "General, we are ready. We have calibrated all shots and can fire at any time." Colonel Wolfgang said next to Major General Bolt. The commander-in-chief of this cannon is Bolt, and the specific shooting is commanded by Wolfgang. It is not easy for this cannon to accurately hit targets dozens of kilometers away. The most important of these is to calibrate the shooting elements. At this time, on the map that Wolfgang spread out, various data have been calibrated densely. The azimuth and target of each frontline position have been accurately measured. Once the battle begins, they can use the fastest Aiming and shooting at a speed! "Recently, the Soviets on the opposite side have been mobilized frequently. The latest intelligence of the headquarters shows that the Soviet offensive is likely to have been launched in the last two days. We want to make our artillery famous in this battle!" As an artillery general, Major General Bolt is holding back his energy, his cannon is much better than Stuka and HS-129! Chapter 920： Negotiate first Construction of the Brest Fortress began in 1833. After many expansions and constructions, a huge fortification fortification was formed. It consists of four independent islands separated by the Bug River and the artificial canal. The central castle is located in the center of the entire fortification area. The central fortress is located to the southwest of the Terespol Fortress, to the south is the Warren Fortress, and to the north is the Kobrin Fortress as a barrier. Each fortress is surrounded by rivers, and the fortresses are connected by bridges. This fortress was built right on the main road. The northern part of the fortress is densely forested. This kind of forest is not suitable for the rapid advancement of tanks. The southern part of the fortress is the invisible Platt swamp. It is a nightmare for infantry and armored troops. There is only Brest this throat The land is the land that must be contended. Germany occupied this place and could invade the Soviet Union at any time. Therefore, at the beginning, Germany made up its mind and would not leave it to the Soviets. In history, the Soviets were in fortresses and created a major obstacle to Germany. At the same time, three kilometers east of the fortress is Brest New Town, where there are Warsaw-Moscow Railway and Brest Railway Station. Brest New City is occupied by the Soviets, but the Brest Fortress has always been occupied by the Germans! At this time, here, a temporary headquarters has been established, and the troops secretly transferred by the Soviets are temporarily left in the city or hidden in the woods outside the city. Timoshenko''s face is serious. His opponent is Germany, and the Germans, until now, have not fought a defeat. They have conquered the entire Western Europe. Now, the Soviets want to teach the Germans a lifelong lesson, of course. It is very difficult. "Our current main force is three infantry divisions, four independent infantry regiments, plus the border garrison. From a strength point of view, we have the advantage." Timoshenko said: "But we also want to Considering the difficulty of this battle, we have to play our tenacious style!" Everyone at the scene knows that the Finnish war is now embarrassing the Soviets. There are still Germans behind it. However, the Western Special Military Region of the Soviets is not a bogus! "General, don''t worry, our Western Special Military Region will surely complete the mission successfully." At his side, General Pavlov said. In charge of this battle is the Western Special Military District. This is a military district organized after the completion of the war to invade Poland. Historically, after the war broke out, it was the Western Front of the Soviet Union, and Pavlov was the commander of the military district. . Now, facing Timoshenko, Pavlov was confident. In fact, in the past, Pavlov planned the battle against the Brest Fortress alone. Now, even though Timoshenko came from Moscow, he fell on Pavlovs head. There are not too many worries, for him, this is a simple battle. "Everyone, we have all forgotten a question. We can''t go up to fight, right?" Khrushchev, who was the supervising army, said. This issue has not really been considered by others. The specific offensive line and tactics have been worked out, but no one thought about this question, how to make the first shot? Timoshenko and Pavlov are all straight-line soldiers. In their eyes, there is nothing to say about this, and they will directly attack! "Although we know that the Brest Fortress is owned by our Soviets and is forcibly occupied by the Germans, and we also know that the Germans have stumbled us in Finland, but after all, on the surface, we and Germany are still friendly. It''s related." Khrushchev said: "If we directly start the fight, then Germany might think that we are fighting undeclared." Khrushchevs words stunned the two generals: "Comrade Khrushchev, you suggested that we should teach the Germans at the Brest Fortress!" "Yes, I suggested it at the beginning, but we can''t do it directly, so I now have a better idea." Khrushchev''s eyes are full of smiles: "I suggest that we go to the fortress to negotiate first. Said that one of our soldiers was lost and suspected of entering the fortress. We need to go in and search." Khrushchevs words still cannot be understood by the two of them. Looking at the two questioning eyes, Khrushchev can only continue to explain: "If the Germans are willing to let us into the fortress to find someone, then we can Go straight in. If the Germans don''t let us in, then we can use this as an excuse to bombard the fortress and attack!" That''s it! Sure enough, it is Khrushchev who is full of bad water! Both Timoshenko and Pavlov were born in the military, while Khrushchev was born in political work. The two actually looked down on Khrushchev, but now, Khrushchevs idea, Really clever. "Okay, then we will go to ask for someone!" Timoshenko said: "After we telegraph to Moscow, we can officially start the implementation. If nothing happens, tomorrow morning, we will go to ask for someone. If the Germans don''t Promise, in the afternoon, we will begin to bombard the fortress and attack at night!" A radio wave flew out of the city of Brest and flew to distant Moscow. At this time, the Soviets did not know that their code had been completely deciphered by Germany. In World War II, the decryption and anti-decoding of passwords have always been carried out intensely. For example, in history, the British succeeded in deciphering the German Enigma code, but only Churchill and a few high-ranking generals were aware of this "super secret" and took measures such as concealing the source and blocking the news. At the same time, after the British suffered repeated failures in the North African battlefield, after several investigations, they finally discovered the fact that the "black code" of the American military attache abroad was deciphered by the Germans, and notified the American allies in time. And the Americans continued to use the "black code" to send irrelevant information and false intelligence to lure the enemy into deep, holding the nose of the "desert fox" Rommel on the invisible second battlefield, and smoothly introduced him to the place. Good death trap. Now, it is impossible for the German password to be cracked, because Germany has adopted more advanced frequency hopping technology, and the radio they receive is always garbled. The passwords of the Soviets have always been unreliable and are often successfully deciphered. For this, the Soviets adopted a fairly simple and effective solution, which is to change the password frequently! The latest password replaced by the Soviet Union has also been deciphered by Germany, so Khrushchevs ghost idea was almost simultaneously known to the Germans on the opposite side. Chapter 921： Scratch your tongue Brest Fortress, the main force stationed in the fortress, is the 45th Infantry Division of Germany. The predecessor of this infantry division was the fourth division of the Austrian army. After the merger of Germany and Austria, it was changed to the 45th infantry division by the German army. As a Germanic national-dominated Austrian infantry division, their fighting will is quite high. of. In the Polish campaign, the 45th Infantry Division was assigned to the Southern Front Group. In the hot weather, it marched 400 kilometers on foot for 13 days, an average of 30 kilometers per day, and there were only 158 men in the entire battle. After being killed, their intrepid combat power won their honor. Therefore, when the Polish campaign was over, the 45th Infantry Division was stationed in Poland. At that time, the entire infantry division was distributed throughout the German occupation area. The forces were very scattered. After all, Germany had to concentrate its forces on the Western Front. The important task of the 15th Infantry Division is to guard against Soviet attacks. And now, with the end of the Western Front War, Germany has finally slowed down, more troops are stationed in Poland, and the 45th Infantry Division has secretly assembled to the Brest Fortress. Since occupying the fortress, Germany has been secretly strengthening the fortress, arranging more weapons and equipment, and building it into a copper wall and iron wall. At the same time, now, they have also received reinforcements from other brothers, such as the Karl Cannon, which is the latest weapon. Now, in the main fortress Terespil, the commander of the 135th Infantry Regiment guarding here is assigning tasks to his men. This fortress was built on the banks of the Bug River. There are many churches and monasteries from the Tsarist era. These buildings are an important part of the fortifications of the entire fortress. Standing in the church, the head of the reconnaissance company commander Krystel said: "We just got a mission. The commander asked us to dispatch a capable team. The mission is to catch a Soviet prisoner!" Capture Soviet prisoners? When Christelton had a glimpse of his eyes, this task is really interesting! "You can''t alarm the Soviets, and you can''t hurt this captive. You have to capture a complete Soviet soldier! And, it''s best to bring a military rank!" The command of the regimental commander made people feel more and more unusual. Sex, and Crystal is full of confidence: "Yes, we will definitely complete the task!" "Attention, the Soviets on the other side are very vigilant. The first requirement of the mission is not to disturb the Soviets, especially the exchange of fire. This first shot cannot be ours." The head of the mission repeatedly asked. . Although the formal order has not yet come down, the soldiers in the fortress have already guessed seven or eight. The atmosphere is very tense recently. The Soviets definitely want to fight the Brest Fortress! If the Soviets had the ability to knock down the fortress by themselves, it would have been theirs. It was obviously the German army who knocked down the fort. Why should it be handed over to the Soviets? The Soviets still want to do it, they must pay the price! Everyone is gearing up, and this mission of Crystal is the first action against the Soviets! After receiving the task, Krystel left the church and found his own troops. He didn''t call anyone too much. He greeted the four most capable subordinates and set off quietly in the dark. In their hands, they were holding the MP40 submachine gun issued by Germany, and on the top of the gun, a special device was added, which looked like a sight, with a headlight-like thing on it. These things, and cables, are connected to a backpack on the back of the body. This equipment is the first-generation German mature individual night vision device, code-named Vampire. Compared with later night vision devices, it is quite primitive and backward, but here, in the dark night, this thing is quite powerful. A kind of off-hook equipment. This is also the reason why they dare to perform missions at night. With this equipment, they can always see the sentinels hidden in the dark on the opposite side, see anyone clearly, avoid those secret whistles at any time, and touch each other quietly. Behind. The number of people does not need to be too large, but if they are too many, they are cumbersome. They are the most capable personnel. After crossing the bridge on the river, you have entered the border zone between the two sides. In the past few days, in order to paralyze Germany, the Soviets have not deployed any armed personnel in this area. They were moving forward quietly and slowly. After walking for about one kilometer, they finally saw a tank hidden beside the road. Obviously, the Soviets are going to war. Before the war, they would close the roads to prevent German scouts from infiltrating. Especially now, they are deployed well. If the German scouts are not equipped with night vision devices, they will definitely start from here. Across the road. As for now, um, let''s start from here! Crystal raised his arm and motioned to the people behind to stop. A tank has four or five members. In addition, the tank is only temporarily added. There was originally at least one infantry squad guarding here, so there will be at least fifteen or six people here. There are only five people on one''s side. If there really is a conflict, one''s own side will definitely suffer. But now, it is not difficult to catch a Soviet soldier. Wait, wait for the opportunity! As a scout, you must endure loneliness, which is similar to a sniper But now, Crystal slowly brought his own people to the back of the opponent, in the woods Here, a position of more than ten meters is the most suitable. These people must have urinary urgency. Although they are all men, they have to avoid their positions on duty. Therefore, they will definitely come here. When the time comes, be sure to catch them! Crystal picked up his gun. He wasn''t about to fire, but was using his night vision goggles to constantly observe these people. At night, even with night vision goggles, he couldn''t see the opponent''s military rank, but he didn''t need to look at their uniforms or epaulettes, just look at their weapons. For example, infantrymen, ordinary soldiers, carrying Mosin Nagan rifles, and the squad leader, using semi-automatic SVT-38 rifles with long magazines, or fully automatic submachine guns, can be distinguished completely. If it is a tank soldier, the commander uses a pistol, and the weapons of the others are varied. Very stuck, Crystal found the target, the infantry squad leader carrying a submachine gun. At this time, this squad leader had already stomped slowly towards their hiding place! Chapter 922： Lost the head Well, it''s you! Crystal watched the squad leader coming over, and couldn''t help but shook his gun body, staring at the infrared night vision device to make his vision clearer, as long as the other party came over, unexpectedly, quickly control him, especially, Don''t make any noise! However, at this moment, the roar of the motor rang out in the distance. The squad leader turned his head and glanced back, stopped in an instant, turned and walked back. This is a car coming, and, in this dark night, if you dont drive the lights, the other party cant see anything. Therefore, the bright headlights are shining on the road ahead, in the darkness on the side of the road. , The sentinels could see clearly. So they immediately took their guns and stood up: "Stop!" The car stopped until they arrived. They watched the GAZ-61, a vehicle specially designed for troops to cross-country, and parked beside them. From the car, a major came out. Facing these sentinels, Chiliquala made a call. Crystal didn''t hear it, but, in the light of the headlight, he saw the opponent''s epaulettes and knew that this was a major, and suddenly he became even more excited. There is no doubt that this major came to the front to inspect the vigilance of these posts. Since he came from the north, he will definitely continue to the south to inspect the next post! Crystal made a gesture backwards, and the five of them concealed themselves in the dark again and left slowly. Major Zavrilov, commander of the 44th Infantry Regiment of the 42nd Infantry Division of the Soviet Union, checked the performance of this post and was very satisfied. This is his defense zone, and, according to the plan, after dawn, his troops will go to the front of the fort to negotiate, dignitaries, and come back from the division after the meeting. He did not sleep. On the eve of the war, no one could fall asleep. , So he took a vehicle and went to the front to inspect. The troop''s vigilance is very good. If Germans infiltrate, they can definitely spot it in advance. He didn''t bring more people, just one of his drivers. After all, it was not in a state of war, and he had nothing to worry about. Coming out of this post and returning to his car, he motioned to the driver and headed for the next post. The headlights of the car cut through the dark night sky, and the Gorky off-road vehicle was bumping on the uneven road. "Boom!" Suddenly, the front wheel of the car plunged into a pit without warning. The driver slammed the accelerator and wanted to start the car. However, the remaining tires were idling and the engine was emitting black smoke. The car just doesn''t move. "Captain, the car is stuck," the driver said. "Then get the car out quickly!" Zavrilov said. The driver put on reverse gear and continued to hit the accelerator, but the car still didn''t move! He came down and took a look at the light. It turned out that the right front wheel of the car had actually fallen into a pit, and the frame of the car had touched the ground! "Captain, I need to use a jack to hit the front wheel and put a stone in the pit." The driver''s face was full of sorry, what a bad luck, why did I fall into this pit! Zavrilov jumped out of the car, looked at the front wheel, and said, "Then you do it first, I''ll walk to the next post." The next post was only two kilometers away. The driver smashed the car out. Zavrilov had already completed the inspection. The next post was already the last one. After the inspection, you can go back to sleep. "Captain, I''m sorry." The driver was very sorry. If Zavrilov lighted a cigarette casually, the roads here would not be easy to follow, and it would be possible to get stuck, especially at this kind of night. If you walk over by yourself, you can also test the reaction of the next sentry. As a veteran, Zavrilov''s favorite and most exciting thing is to touch the whistle. When the sentry is on duty, how vigilant is? Touching the sentry is the best way to check, but it is very dangerous, because the sentry does not know that the person is his superior, and the person who touched the sentry may even be killed by the sentry. Zavrilov has touched the secret whistle for five years and knows it well. This is also an opportunity to show his means, and he will not give up. Zavrilov quickly disappeared into the darkness, only the cigarette **** in his mouth, emitting a faint light of fire, soon disappeared. The driver also started to get busy. From the rear compartment, he took out the jack and jacked up the front wheel. The pit was filled with rocks and the jack was released. The frame of the car had successfully left the ground. After all this, he was sweating profusely, and even took off his cotton-padded clothes. He returned to the car. He checked his watch. It was only half an hour later, as the driving skills in the last group. The champion of the competition, the driver is very dexterous. Now, the driver returned to the driving position and stepped on the accelerator. He was even more cautious. It took ten minutes to drive a two-kilometer road. When he arrived at the sentry post, he jumped out of the car and asked the person next to him: "Where is the captain? I will pick him up." "Head? When did the head come over?" a squad leader standing here asked. Suddenly, the driver was stunned. Did the team leader get lost in the middle of the road? Or did you miss it with the leader? "The captain did not come? Okay, then I will look for it again." After speaking, the driver jumped into the car and continued to return along the same road, hoping to find the captain. He was sweating profusely. In this night, he walked around the roads and searched for it several times, but did not find the leader! The sky slowly brightened. Outside the Terespil Fortress, a Soviet patrol team appeared. There were only a dozen of them. They rode horses. They went back and forth for several laps, as if looking for something. They were outside the fortress. After patrolling, they finally made up their minds and came over. "Hello, what''s the matter?" A German sentry stood up at the front post and asked in fluent Russian. "We have a soldier lost. We found this place. He must have gone inside the fortress. Now, we want to go in and find our soldiers." Lieutenant Ivan Akim Chikin, a leading officer Said. As he said, he looked at the fortress and saw that the guards of the fortress were not strict. If he rode his horse, he might be able to rush in. It was just that the tank troops behind him were still some distance away from him. Was killed, and has not followed up. He suppressed his urge to rush in and decided to continue negotiations and see what the other party said. As long as the opponent refuses, the cannon behind one''s side will blast over without hesitation! Chapter 923： Did not act according to the script Many people are waiting for the result. In the rear of Brest New City, Timoshenko, Pavlov, and Khrushchev are all waiting. This war is provoked by them. If Evolve into a serious military conflict, that is also their responsibility. However, they have no choice. After all, the Germans are controlling Finland behind their backs, which has already made them intolerable! "I heard that our aircraft carrier suddenly exploded in the process of returning to the voyage. This aircraft carrier has been towed back to the dock of the Deutsche Shipyard by the tugboat, ready to be repaired." Pavlov said. There is actually a lot of cooperation between the Soviets and Germany. Especially now, the aircraft carriers manufactured by Germany for the Soviets have entered the final sea trial stage. If normal sea trials are completed, all projects can be delivered to The Soviet Navy is out. Unfortunately, they were too anxious. When the news came back to Moscow, many people were quite sorry. Khrushchev said nonchalantly: "It must be a conspiracy of the Germans. This further illustrates the so-called sincerity of the Germans. They absolutely do not want that aircraft carrier to equip our navy, and the ship is destroyed by them." No one pays attention to Khrushchev. This person always carries conspiracy theories. It can be said that Khrushchev has been playing conspiracies and tricks himself, and he wears such colored glasses when he looks at others. Khrushchev saw that no one was paying attention to him, and he did not go on. Now, wait for the news from the front! East of Brest, ten kilometers away, the 152mm howitzer position has been set up. This large-caliber howitzer can project shells more than ten kilometers away. Therefore, although they are deployed at the rear, It is a powerful weapon to support the forefront. The 122mm howitzer, multiple rocket launchers, all artillery positions were opened, and there were attack aircraft in the rear, all waiting for the arrival of the final order. Now, the whole battle is about to start, just waiting for the fuse to ignite. "General, Major Zavrilov, head of the 44th Infantry Regiment of the Forty-Five Infantry Division, inspected the front post last night, and has not returned to the army since then." At this moment, the next report came up. The Forty-Four Infantry Regiment is one of the main forces of the offensive. The commander of the Infantry Regiment disappeared and they didnt care at first. After all, the commander might have gone to the division headquarters, might have gone to pee and shit, or go The place was inspected. In the beginning, only the driver of the regiment leader and the soldiers at the nearby outpost helped to find it together. When it was not found until dawn, the regiment was finally anxious. Seeing that the battle would start at any time, the regiment leader was not in his command post. This was the most serious dereliction of duty. Therefore, the regiment headquarters hurriedly reported to their superiors, and it was in front of everyone. Zavrilov was familiar to Paplov. A potential commander in one of his troops had escaped the Great Purge and was one of the few experienced grassroots commanders. How could he suddenly disappear at this moment? Is it? Thinking of this, his face was already ugly. "General, the fortress has returned the news. It is true that one of our military personnel has entered the post. However, the German wants to report to his superiors and intends to prosecute him for crossing the border without permission!" The terrible news came, and everyone present was taken aback. The people at the scene were also stunned. Akim Chikin shouted to the opposite German, originally intending to get rejection from the other side, and even some physical conflicts would occur between the two sides. He wanted to go in, but the other side refused to let in. He even exchanged fire and sacrificed blood. I have already thought of it. However, he never thought that when he finished asking, the other party actually replied: "Yes, a Soviet soldier entered our fortress, but we can''t give it to you. We have reported it to Berlin. He is suspected Illegal invasion of our territory, especially our military base, will be prosecuted." In an instant, Akim Chikin felt that his chin was about to fall. This incident was not performed according to the script he had imagined! "Who came into your base? What''s his name? Does he have a military rank?" Akim Chikin asked. At this time, he could only take a look at the reality. "Who is the soldier you lost? What''s its name? Does it have a rank?" The other party asked back. Akim Chikin felt a dizziness in his brain, almost exploding, what''s going on? He can only stay here first, and at the same time, let his subordinates report quickly. Here, I just said that one of our regiment leaders is missing. Over there, the Germans said they had Soviet soldiers in their hands. This is definitely not a coincidence! "Someone must have divulged our plan!" Khrushchev said angrily: "Last night, the Germans mobilized and took one of our majors!" If the plan is not leaked, then the German tactics are too tit-for-tat, right? This gave everyone present a sense of failure. In the first round, their side was defeated and was manipulated by others! "Regardless of them, if the Germans have our soldiers in their hands, it would be even better. Tell them to hand them over immediately, otherwise, we will use them!" Khrushchev said. It was originally under the guise of the disappearance of one''s own soldier, but now he has become a major and really entered the fortress. The Germans said that their own people were spying on intelligence. Similarly, oneself can also be said to be taken away by the other party. Yes, it is taken. Go, this is the truth! Now, ask the other party to release them immediately Otherwise, don''t blame yourself for being rude, your first round of fire will fall on the fortress! "General, the latest situation, our Major Zavrilov, was hung on the top of St. Nicholas Cathedral in the fort by the Germans!" At this moment, an updated information came over. Major Zavrilov has not yet come to his senses. He still remembered that he was walking to touch the whistle at night. He was full of inexplicable excitement about this incident. He walked very vigorously. At the same time, his feet were very light, no one would find him. However, when he leaned against a tree and looked at his sentry, there was a heavy blow on the back of his head, and then he passed out. When he just woke up, he found that he was standing on the top of a church and was tied to the pillar above. The view here was wide. After only one glance, he knew that this was the German occupation. Les Bohr Fortress, this church, is the tallest building in the fortress and one of the most important fortifications of the Germans. Numerous howitzers used it as the target of the first round of strikes. Why are you here? Chapter 924： Beat the ghost and cry the wolf howling Next to him, there are several people who are holding binoculars and observing the front. As the highest point of the entire fortress, you can clearly see the opposite side. Even the hidden howitzer positions in the woods are all covered. They found out. "Reported to superiors and found that the Soviet howitzer position is located in area 231, the number is huge." A watchman said that they have important responsibilities. Once the shelling begins, they are also responsible for observing the impact of the projectile, correcting the trajectory, and shooting at the artillery school. Before the plane took off, they were the eyes of the artillery. Major Zavrilov looked at these people, and suddenly realized that the Germans have been acting all the time. This is definitely not a military emptiness, definitely not a soft persimmon, you can let the Soviets knead back and forth! The Germans, I am afraid that they would have been attacked by the Soviet Union, so they did a lot of defensive work. For example, from the outside, it is no different from before, but from the inside, it has been reinforced, and there are many more heavy artillery! From his perspective, you can clearly see that a self-propelled artillery with a crawler chassis is placed inside a monastery in front. The barrel is quite thick, and it looks like it is 600 millimeters! This type of gun has a short range, but the projectiles thrown are quite heavy. It is a very effective weapon against assaulting infantry! No, you can''t attack. This is a trap. If you attack, you will definitely suffer serious losses! At this time, he already understood. However, he had no other way, he could only grow his mouth, and yell out of the fortress from a distance, "No, don''t fire! This is all a misunderstanding!" He yelled loudly, but his voice was heard by the riders outside! Major Zavrilov is inside the fortress. He is calling for help outside the fortress, not to fire! Hearing this news, Khrushchev confided and said, "They are all people who are afraid of death!" In his eyes, Major Zavrilovs warning was just an act of greed for life and fear of death. Once his side opened fire, Major Zavrilov was likely to be killed by his side. This is a problem, a problem left to the Soviet commander on the ground. If they ordered an attack, then Major Zavrilovs life would be over, and they would kill their own people by themselves, which would make people feel psychologically stressed. Indeed, the Timoshenko and Pavlov who were present were hesitating. After all, he was not an ordinary soldier, but a major! The high-ranking commander of the Soviets, such a person, if they die under their own gunfire, it will chill everyone! No, no fire! "This is the conspiracy of the Germans!" Khrushchev said: "In our eyes, there are only martyrs and no captives! Give an order. If the Germans do not let go, then we will open fire!" There are only martyrs and no captives. This cold sentence means that the speaker is absolutely cold-blooded and ruthless. Now is just an opportunity. If the Germans don''t let go, they will open fire! Your own fire is completely justified! Akim Chikin watched his team leader being placed on the top of the church, and suddenly became anxious: "Please let go of our team leader, immediately, immediately!" "Sorry, he will be handed over to the rear to wait for trial. Please take the diplomatic channel." The sentry at the scene was also cold. "In this case, don''t blame us, let''s rush in!" Akim Chikin said, "Rescue our captain!" Coming here to create conflicts is the task of Akim Chikin. He also knows that completing this task will even mean paying the price of his life. Now, when he sees his head in the fortress At that time, he could no longer control it! "Rush in!" He waved his whip and hit the horse''s buttocks hard. The horse was in pain and ran forward. "Don''t get closer, or we will shoot!" the sentry shouted loudly. Akim Chikin ignored him and continued to gallop. From the device blocking the way in front, the horse flew up and jumped over! The horse landed, and Akim Chikin continued to run forward. Behind him, a famous cavalry rushed over. "Da da da!" The MP40 in the sentry''s hand opened fire, but the bullet was directed towards the sky, which is a warning! Now that he had charged up, Akim Chikin had no other idea, the cavalry just wanted to continue to attack! The front is the water of the Bug River outside the fortress. A bridge was built on it. The cavalry of them galloped toward the bridge. As long as they crossed the bridge, they could enter the fortress! Germans, shoot! We are not afraid! At this moment, the horse under the crotch suddenly neighed, Akim Chikin yelled badly in his heart, his hand pulled the rein, and the horses front hooves had fallen weakly, when its front legs were kneeling. When it reached the ground, there was a terrible clicking sound, and the horse''s leg was broken! Trip the horse! The Germans are too overcast. I really did not expect that they have entered the era of thermal weapons wars, and the Germans still use this ancient method! The cavalry behind him also rushed up. No one expected it. So, one after another, horses were tripped and neighed, and the cavalry on horseback was also thrown away. Vegetarian. When they just got off their horses, they were all around, and suddenly rushed out a group of tall German soldiers They brandished their rifles and used their butts to shine on the ground. The people smashed it down, smashing the Soviet cavalry one by one, screaming! Beat, beat the Soviets fiercely, and be scared of them, they won''t cause trouble again! The Soviets have always coveted their own Brest Fortress. Since there has been a conflict this time, they took advantage of this incident to let out a vicious breath! Every Soviet was beaten up and howling. If the two sides fight under normal circumstances, they would not lose so badly. Now, the key is that the Germans are too vicious. When they fell off their horses, With a swarm, two punches are harder than four hands. Several rifle butts smashed a person. Apart from holding their heads and rolling on the ground, the Soviets had nothing to do. Then, they were **** and put together with Major Zavrilov. The Soviet soldiers behind saw this scene and immediately felt angry. Germans, too bully! There must be revenge! "Artillery, fire! As planned, a half-hour coverage strike!" Finally, Timoshing was not calm, the conflict had broken out, and all that was left was to do! Chapter 925： Gustav fired The M1910/34 type 152mm howitzer is a type of howitzer that the Soviet Union began to use during World War I. Soviet military personnel, on the basis of this howitzer, improved the M1937 howitzer, this heavy howitzer looks like Very mighty and spectacular. The first thing you can see is its huge wide and wide off-road tires. Each tire looks like a monster with a deep off-road pattern. On top of it, the thick and long howitzer is just It makes people feel awe. God of war! Now, the Soviet howitzer unit is ready. They have calibrated all the shooting elements, only waiting for the arrival of the final order. This order did not come slowly. After dawn, two hours, less than nine o''clock, the order had come down. "High-explosive grenade, reload!" At each gun position, the squad leader of the artillery squad shouted loudly and waved the small banner in his hand: "Target No. 3, calibrated according to predetermined data." Two loaders, carrying dozens of kilograms of shells, stuffed them into the barrel: "Loading is complete!" "Shooting all yuans for calibration." "Fire!" The squad leader violently waved the small banner in his hand, and at the same time, the gunner violently pulled the gun rope. "Boom!" The loud sound of the gun shook everyone''s ears rumblingly. When shooting, except for the gunner pulling the gun rope, almost all the other gunners squatted, covering their ears with their hands. , Even the monitor is no exception. This has nothing to do with courage, this kind of large-caliber howitzer is so fierce when shooting! A huge flame emerged from the muzzle. In the smoke, the shells flew out at a speed of 655 meters per second. The huge recoil force caused the seven-ton gun body to retreat abruptly by half a meter. The entire gun body flew up in vibration, the tires left the ground, and the shovel behind it pierced deeply into the soil. The whole position was shrouded in gunpowder smoke. In the gunpowder, 152mm grenades flew past and flew to the fortifications of the Brest Fortress! The Soviets fired first, they fired the first shot! This type of shell has a maximum range of 17 kilometers. They are at the rear of the entire position. They thought it was the safest. Until now, no heavy artillery has been found in the Brest Fortress. They just dont know that they will Sacrifice in the most heroic way. Behind the Brest Fortress, Gustav Cannon. "High explosive warhead, loading! Range of 33 kilometers!" More than a thousand officers and soldiers cooperated closely. Bolt stood on the open space outside, looking at his own cannon, which was on its first mission before launching, while Wolfgang directed it meticulously. The 4.8-ton warhead was stuffed into the barrel by the automatic loading mechanism, followed by a propellant weighing eight tons. Yes, this is the order of magnitude! The Soviet 152mm howitzer, in front of this behemoth, is pediatrics! Its shells are several meters long! This is still a high-explosive projectile. If it is an armor-piercing projectile, the weight of the warhead is astonishing 7.1 tons! Its propellant package is determined according to the range. When using the maximum charge, the grenade can be hit 48 kilometers away! Everything is proceeding tensely and orderly, and time is passing by little by little. This cannon, just to reload, it takes at least ten minutes! During this time, the Brest Fortress was experiencing a storm-like blow. "Do not!" At the top of the church, Major Zavrilov looked at the boiling smoke in the distance, it was his howitzer position firing! It takes more than twenty seconds for the cannonball to fly here. He just felt a panic of fear. He is not afraid of death, he is just worried that as soon as his shells start shooting, the conflict has already escalated, and the Germans who are properly prepared must have various methods to deal with them! At this time, at the top of the church, apart from Major Zavrilov, and Akim Chikin, who was beaten up, there were only two Germans. At this time, they were earnestly using instruments to observe. On the other side, while using the microphone, he reported something to the rear. When they came here, Akimchikin and others also understood Major Zavrilov''s call, not to fight, the Germans were ready! Look at them, they are leisurely giving directions for their artillery! Your howitzer position will soon be covered by the opponent''s artillery fire! The artillery fired artillery, looking very cool, in fact, they are more dangerous, because their opponent is the other''s artillery! In this era, towing artillery is the main thing. They withdraw from the battle, but they are not so fast. In front of a prepared opponent, it is easy to be covered by the opponent! It''s too late, it''s too late! In the sky, there was the scream of the unique Doppler that the cannonball pierced the sky, opened their eyes, they looked at the cannonball, and it had flown over! "Boom!" The cannonball hit the bottom of the church. On the third floor, the entire church was shaking. However, the Germans continued to observe casually. To them, the cannonball was not terrible. Moreover, the church shook a few times, and there was no other reaction. This shows that the entire church has been reinforced. Your own 152mm grenade may not cause much damage here! As the first cannonball passed, the second, third, and one after another cannonballs flew to the entire fortress, exploding everywhere, and smoke rising everywhere. Everything here can be seen clearly in the city of New Brest, which is three kilometers away. After putting down the telescope, Khrushchev was extremely excited: "This is the fate of fooling our Soviets, the Germans, trembling. Right!" At this time, the people present didn''t know, and only five minutes were left before they were shaking. The preparations for the Gustav Cannon were still in progress. After the shells were loaded, the barrel began to erect slowly. The power of this cannon is against the sky, but its operation is extremely cumbersome. "Wind speed, 3, temperature, 6, temperature of the propellant package ~ www.novelhall.com ~ an officer in charge of the scene is constantly preparing data. It is not easy to hit a target of tens of kilometers. Its shooting table contains a lot of data. For example, it needs to accurately measure the temperature of the surrounding environment and measure the wind direction and wind speed on high ground. It also needs to launch each packet. Take medicine for temperature measurement! This is a series of cumbersome processes. Generally speaking, the rate of fire of a large-caliber howitzer is every few minutes, while its rate of fire is 14 rounds a day! This speed is good for an 800mm caliber cannon. Its fastest rate of fire can reach 1 shot in 15 minutes, but the interval between two shots is usually much longer. Now, after 14 minutes of preparation, finally, the elevation angle of the cannon has been raised to a suitable height, and the position has been fixed in advance. "Shoot Zhuyuan calibration, verify that it is correct, and request to fire." Wolfgang shouted loudly. "Fire!" Bolt gave the order. "Boom!" The whole earth trembled violently! Chapter 926： 1 Gun Liwei What should the 800mm cannon be like? At the moment when the ignition was fired, the entire gun sound trembled as if excited, and the train base below trembled and made a beating sound. Then, the sound spread out. Everyone was covering their ears, but it was useless. When this cannon was fired, the sound was ancient and shiny. When the shell came out of the muzzle, the hot flames that followed quickly expanded. It was a huge fireball with a radius of more than ten meters. Behind the fireball, a puff of black smoke enveloped the entire launch position! As the cannonball flew out, the sound of the explosion followed, and the surrounding forests and leaves made a rattling noise, and all the birds flew in horror! Some even fell down when they first started flying, and were stunned by the sound! Everyone''s eardrums are buzzing, they can no longer hear what the other person is saying, they can only rely on hand gestures and semaphores to continue their movements. Load the next shell and prepare to continue firing! If you look at it from a distance, this scene is also quite spectacular. In the silent woods, a huge fireball suddenly appeared, and thick smoke rose up like a demon in hell, and the sound was compressed like a shock wave. The air spreads and spreads to all sides. The entire forest is shaking, the entire earth is shaking, and even the sky is changing color. This is the largest caliber artillery invented by mankind. This is the true **** of war! After the sound of the cannon, the 4.8-ton high-explosive projectile was flying at a speed of 820 meters per second, and at a distance of 33 kilometers, it would take about forty seconds to fly. The artillerymen need to wait for the striker''s instructions to make corrections, but before corrections, it needs to load the artillery shells, which is a complicated and time-consuming process. In the process of loading it, the watchers in front had already accurately captured the trajectory of their own shells. This huge shell, shining in the sun, flew to the opposite howitzer position! "Boom!" Another shot was fired. The artillery''s ears buzzed, and they couldn''t hear anything. They didn''t notice the terrible shell flying in the sky in the distance. Yes, no one noticed that the cannonball flew over the huge Doppler scream, which did not bring any resonance in their ears. Their eardrums had been stimulated to lose consciousness in the sound of the cannon. The artillerymen are all deaf. Even if they know that they will become deaf, they still have no regrets. This is the consciousness of soldiers. Now, the squad leader of a group of artillery, just out of his own instinct, looked towards the sky, this look, in an instant, he felt sweat bursting from his back. "Attention, the enemy''s shelling!" He shouted loudly, having exhausted his utmost strength, but the people around had not received any warning, and they could not hear any sound in their ears. Even the squad leader himself did not hear his own voice, as if he had lost his voice, his pupils were full of that huge cannonball, falling from the sky! "Boom!" After the warhead touched the ground, a huge explosion followed. The 4.8-ton high-explosive warhead, except for the outer shell, the inside is all high explosive! (There are data saying that it contains 700 kilograms of explosives? Such a high-explosive warhead has too little charge, right? Do you know the specific data? Please let me know in the book review section.) The 406 mm naval gun, as long as one shell, is enough to destroy a target the size of a basketball court. Its shell weighs only one ton, and now it is a 4.8-ton warhead! For the troops on the 152mm howitzer position, today is an unforgettable day for them. In fact, it is not accurate to say that, because many people were killed directly in this confrontation. The moment the warhead exploded, it was no less than a major earthquake. The entire ground shook violently. Even the seven or eight-ton howitzers around the explosion were violently shocked to jump from the ground! Taking the place of the warhead as the center of the explosion, a black smoke is rising, and the air wave formed by the explosion, including the fragments of the warhead, the airflow of the explosion, and everything around it, is spreading rapidly in all directions, forming an expanding A huge shock wave! Wherever you go, no one is immune. As soon as an artillery heard the sound, it ushered in the last moment of his life. He felt his back, like being pushed by something, and fell forward involuntarily, when he fell. , Blood was sprayed from his mouth, and his internal organs had been shattered by the impact of the explosion! The power of the explosion is so great that the 122mm howitzer position five kilometers away can be felt clearly, as if it were a major earthquake! If you look from the sky, you can see a more spectacular scene. With the explosion point as the center, the air wave spreads outwards, wherever it goes, it is surging and falling. On the open ground, this kind of high-explosive bomb has achieved even more brilliant results! When the shell exploded, the entire 152mm howitzer position was scrapped, because, in the violent explosion, the 152mm howitzer''s ammunition was violently destroyed! The explosions sounded one after another throughout the battlefield, and the only ones who were still alive were the lucky ones who were far from the center of the explosion. At this time, many people didnt know what happened. They were stunned. Next to them, nearby people who had just survived, turned into a pile of corpses, and some even turned into a pile of minced meat. ! There is still the sound of ammunition exploding The Soviets proudest 152mm heavy gun has disappeared, and the flame that is still burning seems to be telling something. There is a price to pay to provoke Germany! Since you want to go to war, you must be mentally prepared! Major Zavrilov didnt have a telescope. He just saw the artillery position a dozen kilometers away, where he was still emitting black smoke. It had been enveloped by even greater smoke. He couldnt see clearly. But already guessed what happened. The Soviets must have failed again this time! This huge monster in Germany cannot be easily provoked! The world''s largest caliber cannon issued its first roar in the world. It used its firepower to tell people all over the world that this is the end of the challenge to Germany! The Gustav Cannon, an instant success! (The hero of East China has spent a lot of brain cells trying to make this scene bigger. I dont know what readers think. Dora Cannon, the super weapon in the hearts of every World War II fan.) Chapter 927： Never retreat The violent shock also shocked the Soviet commanders in the New City of Brest. When there was a violent vibration on the ground, they thought it was the opponent''s counterattack, which caused the shell to explode near their side! However, even if the shell exploded, the movement would not be so big, right? Moreover, if it explodes at close range, why is there such a long time between the violent vibration and the sound of the explosion? Brother Timuxin frowned. He already had a foreboding. Could it be that the Germans have any powerful secret weapons on the other side? A few minutes later, the news that made them even more stunned was reported, and the 152mm heavy artillery position at the rear had been destroyed! When the news was received, everyone''s eyes were dull: "Impossible, how is this possible?" "Did the arsenal exploded?" Pavlov asked. This kind of violent explosion can only be a situation, when the other party hits its own ammunition storehouse with a single shot, causing the terrible blast of the ammunition in the ammunition storehouse, and this tragic situation can be caused. "I don''t know, the situation behind now is very chaotic." The person who came to report said. The entire 152mm howitzer position was destroyed. Of course, the scene was in chaos. The people who first understood what was going on were already dead. Timoshenkos face is very stern. If the arsenal exploded, you can explain the past. If the Germans used secret weapons, then the other artillery positions behind you will also be in danger, and you must let them as soon as possible. Evacuate! "The arsenal must have exploded." Khrushchev said: "Now, ten minutes before the end of the artillery coverage, we must act according to the original plan. This attitude of Khrushchev bored Brother Timosin. This attitude of not caring about the lives of soldiers at all was just for him to be able to climb up. However, if the artillery is immediately ordered to stop firing and to evacuate immediately after being undecided, it seems a bit too surprising. So, while hesitating, the second shot of the Gustav Cannon began again! The shooting accuracy of this cannon is very high, thanks to the precise observation of the enemy before the battle, and it is not hitting point-shaped targets, but surface targets, as long as the deviation of the shooting is not very large, Can achieve sufficient results. And now, the elevation angle is reduced again, the firing range is closer, the target, the 122mm howitzer position 15 kilometers away! "Boom!" A huge roar sounded again, and the entire Gustav Cannon position was covered by a thick smoke, the ground was trembling, and the cannon was trembling in excitement! With the terrible **** of death, 4.8 tons of high-explosive shells, flew to the 122 mm howitzer position. This time, the accuracy is slightly poor. The artillery shell did not land in the center of the howitzer position, but hit a corner. The dozen or so howitzers on this corner took their gunners and were wiped out. At the same time, the other artillery finally saw clearly that the opponent was shooting. Here comes an extremely powerful cannonball! This shell is more powerful than any naval gun shell! When the black smoke shrouded the sky into a small mushroom cloud after the bomb exploded, all the artillerymen felt their fear deeply. Their legs were shaking, and they wanted to leave this terrible death immediately. place! "Quickly, report to your superiors immediately. We encountered enemy fire, and the enemy has super-caliber artillery!" On the church in the Terespil Fortress, the German observers were still observing the opposite side. They looked at the results, and immediately shook their heads: "Attention, the elevation angle is reduced by thirty minutes, and the bearing deviates by one degree to the left!" It''s normal to miss, and just adjust it again. The next shot will definitely send the entire 122 howitzer position to the sky! Behind them, Major Zavrilov''s eyes were blurred. He looked at the black smoke rising from his position in the distance, knowing that if the Germans were shot down, at least a few hundred people were injured or killed by himself! Under this circumstance, it is impossible for one''s own side to fight on, and it will only pay more serious casualties! Especially, after his own artillery fire was sparse, he saw that there were more large-caliber cannons in the fortress, and they drove out rumblingly. These cannons would bring fear to the soldiers coming up from his side. Death! The second artillery shocked the Soviets even more, because they already knew what they were facing! "General Timoshenko, we can''t fight this battle anymore." Pavlov said: "Germany actually has a cannon against the sky. They brought the naval guns up. Any of our artillery, They cant fight the naval guns, so order to retreat!" Pavlov doesnt want to fight anymore. He has seen this war and has no chance of winning. Everything is his own wishful thinking. The Germans are preparing secretly and are more effective. Compared with the Germans, he is really weak. what! "No, we must not retreat. Moscow will not allow us to retreat. If Comrade Stalin knows that we will retreat without a fight, he will definitely be angry. None of us here will end well!" Khrushchev Said. Others look at the problem from a military point of view, while Khrushchev considers from a political point of view. If this battle fails his political future will be over, because of this conflict. , It was all he provoked. Never retreat, this is a shame to the Soviets, even if they are killed in battle, they cannot retreat! "If you continue to fight, our artillery will be over." Pavlov said: "Khrushchev, you only consider your political future, not the life of a soldier!" "Pavlov, you are a coward!" Khrushchev cursed, and then he turned his head and said to Timothy: "We still have fighters. Now, let our fighters take off and destroy the German artillery. This cannon is fired at a very long interval, and we can completely destroy it the next time it fires." According to the plan, when the own artillery bombed, the fighter plane should take off. However, for some reason, no order was given to the aviation. In the hearts of these generals, the air force seems to be a supporting role, and the army can solve all the troubles. When the trouble came, they thought of the Air Force. This operation originally required the participation of the air force. Attacking fortresses and air attacks were even more important. Now, after receiving the order, at a field airport 100 kilometers east of Brest, a number of fighters immediately The formation took off. Chapter 928： Il-two When the German Stuka bomber raged across Western Europe, the Soviets in the east were also thinking. When the German HS129 appeared as a flying tank, the Soviets were even more shocked. The Soviets must have the same weapons as Germany. This kind of weapon has a very powerful role in supporting ground! Therefore, under various pressures, the department headed by Sergey-V-Ilyushin under the Soviet Central Design Bureau (TsKB) has been working on a new model called TsKB-55 two years ago. The name given by the military is the Bsh-2, which is "armored ground attack aircraft." The initial design requirements were: single-engine, two-seater, total weight of the engine and occupants should not exceed 700 kg, and it was also stipulated that 4 to 7 mm thick nickel-molybdenum alloy steel armor plates must be installed, the wings are all metal, and the fuselage is It is a mixture of metal and wood, and the rear of the fuselage is made of wood. The engine is Mikulin AM-35, with a powerful power of 1,350 horsepower. A year later, the prototype was manufactured. It was equipped with a total of 4 7.62mm machine guns on the wings, and one was also installed at the rear of the cockpit; the magazine inside the wings could carry 4 100kg bombs, which could also be replaced with Two 250 kg bombs were suspended under the wings. Unfortunately, the performance of the aircraft at this time was not satisfactory, especially when the weight continued to increase, the aircraft reached 4.7 tons, which made the AM-35 engine developed specifically for high-altitude flight overwhelmed. After urgent modification, the aircraft used a modified AM-38 engine with 1,550 horsepower, and at the same time, reduced the number of pilots to one. In this way, it barely met the performance requirements. The initial production model was named Il -2, the equipment was given to the fourth ground air attack regiment. There are still many problems to be solved for the flying tank behind, this is just the original model. Now, after receiving the order, the aviation regiment that had transferred to take off immediately. These days, they have been studying how to attack the Brest Fortress. Every strategic location and every solid fortification in it is the target of their research, and they are already confident. However, before taking off, they received a new order to find a terrible cannon hidden behind the Brest Fortress and destroy it. This cannon is at least the 406 naval gun! Commander Varisi took off first. The engine in front of him gave out a puff of black smoke. The fighter plane ran on the runway until it reached the end of the runway. He pulled up, the fighter plane took the **** and slowly Rising. Although it was replaced with a new engine, the maneuverability of this aircraft was still very bad. Before changing to this aircraft, they all flew the biplane Polykabov aircraft, which is agile and flexible, both In comparison, this is like cement in flight, too difficult to fly. Every action must be careful, because the engine power is insufficient, there will be accidents from time to time, and more frightening is various mechanical failures, this newly equipped aircraft will always have some inexplicable problems. After climbing to about 500 meters, he turned his head and glanced back. The subsequent planes were slowly taking off. Now, they are about to attack! At this time, they didn''t know that the German agents who had been ambushed by the airport saw their takeoff, almost when he had just taxied onto the runway, the Germans on the opposite side followed suit. They are all FW190, the most advanced fighter! Under the nose, a 40mm Bofors cannon gleamed. The pilot, Colonel Werner-Maldles, sat in his cockpit and looked at the eastern sky. He knew that the battle was about to begin. As a veteran flying hand, Werner''s most brilliant battle was in Spain. At that time, he fought against Soviet aircraft. Neither Yi-15 nor Yi-16 were his opponents. But when he returned from Spain, his record did not rise too much, because he was experienced in the sky over Spain. After returning, he became an instructor of the aviation school and taught a group of rookies to fight in air combat. This made him very depressed. I also want to show my skills on the battlefield like other pilots. He has made countless reports, but they all fell to nothing. In this way, watching the battle on the western front end, he finally had the opportunity to be transferred from the aviation school to serve as the commander of an aviation regiment on the eastern front. . And his landline has become the latest FW190. At this time, the BF109 is almost on the verge of discontinuation. Messerschmitt is said to be producing a newer model of jet. After entering the aviation regiment, he suddenly understood his experience in the aviation school. Germany needs an ace and a pilot like him. However, it needs more experienced pilots to teach by example, and to bring more ace pilots. In his aviation regiment, there are five or six trainees he has taught, and all have a record of more than five shots down. When the pilot told how to obtain the results according to his training, Werner knew that his contribution was meaningful. . Now, he must strictly enforce the order. If possible, he led a team to fly over, and could destroy the opponents aircraft to the ground. However, the superiors gave a death order. Air combat can only break out in the airspace of his own. Those fighters that were shot down can only land. On its own territory. At this time, he is no longer the young guy who only knows about fighting. He knows the political considerations of his superiors. This is just a border friction, not a battle of life and death. The invasion war against the Soviet Union has not yet begun. Well, in the future, some of them are fighting. Soon, bright spots appeared in his field of vision. Sure enough, the opponent''s altitude was very low, so he planned to enter directly at a super low altitude! "Attention, find the target, at three o''clock, prepare to dive, and fire after the opponent has crossed our fortress!" They also cannot enter the sky above the fortress, which is the combat area of ??ground-based anti-aircraft artillery to avoid being hit by mistake. They can only wait behind the fortress. The Il-2 assault aircraft unit did not pass through the fortress, but circled and passed through the swampy area south of the fortress. Only this action made Werner admire the wiseness of the opposing commander. The northern part of the fortress is a forest, where anti-aircraft artillery can also be arranged, but the southern part of the fortress is a swamp, so it cannot be arranged there. This is exactly what Varisi considered. Even if he wanted to bomb the fortress, he did not intend to brave the fortress''s fierce antiaircraft artillery and go directly up the **** from the east, and also go around the swamp in the south and go to the back of the fortress. Almost all of the antiaircraft artillery on the fortress are arranged in the east. Therefore, if you sneak an attack from the west, it is the easiest to succeed and the loss is small. And now, they are not going to bomb the fortress, they are looking for the terrible cannon behind! However, just after flying over the fortress, in the sky, in the clouds, the terrible fighter jet dived down! Chapter 929： Keep attacking For FW190, any fighter of this era is pale and weak in front of it, and it is just a unilateral massacre. And now, its prey is not a lightweight fighter, just a slow attack aircraft! At the same time, their attack plan is also very simple. Dive attack, pull up, and then dive again. The opponent can only be beaten, or run away, and there is no chance to fight back. Especially, when diving down from the air, Werner saw those slow planes. There was no machine gunner in the back seat, and there was a blind spot behind! This is simply a good opportunity for massacre! Werner''s plane dived down, and he pulled off the speed brakes so that his dive speed would not be too high. In his sight, the target was getting bigger and bigger. At this point, it is clear that the target has not responded! The target is still flying forward steadily, walking in a straight line. After entering the battle zone, even a straight flight for five seconds is fatal! Lifting his nose slightly forward, preset the advance of the cannon, Werner pressed the launch button. "Tom Tom Tom!" The 40mm cannon fired three shells and flew toward the opponent. With the continuous advancement of technology, the weapons on the plane are also constantly evolving. The power of the machine gun is too small. In many cases, after a lot of bullets pass, the opponent is beaten into a hornet''s nest, and as a result, it can still fly normally. Therefore, in the Spanish experience, they began to equip the 20mm shaft gun, and then, with the continuous development, they have now begun to equip the cannon originally installed on the HS129. In fact, if you consider all kinds of performance comprehensively, the 20mm cannon is almost the same, and this batch of fighters is equipped with 40mm cannon. Their mission is to intercept the opponents bomber and deal with the bomber. A 40mm shell is sufficient. The problem with the large caliber is that the rate of fire is low, and the amount of ammunition is low. It is impossible to sway randomly like machine gun bullets. For each shot, you need to wait for the best opportunity. Moreover, at most three shots each time, absolutely I dare not shoot all the shells out at once. "Boom!" The 40mm armor-piercing incendiary bomb accurately hit the rear fuselage of that Il-2. When the shell exploded, the entire rear fuselage was immediately torn apart! This is the power of the large-caliber cannon! If it was a machine gun bullet, and it hit the tail of the opponent''s wooden plane, it would be just a few bullet holes, which is nothing at all, but now, a shell will tear the rear fuselage! The rear fuselage is separated from the fuselage, and the front fuselage, instantly like a big rock, rotated downward and fell down! During the roll, the pilot never had the opportunity to parachute. At this time, the Soviet pilots'' radios had been screaming. "Attention, there is a German plane overhead!" "where is it?" "126, 126, behind you, turn around, hurry!" "No, he has opened fire!" The screams on the radio became a mess. For Soviet pilots, this was a terrible and unforgettable moment. According to the advance investigation, the Germans were at the nearest military airport here, which was more than 300 kilometers away. When they found their own invasion and took off in an emergency, it would take at least half an hour to fly over. By that time, their bombing had already been completed. The mission is back. Who would have thought that the Germans were waiting for them overhead! Although they are attack planes, not bombers, their mobility is definitely not enough to compete with light and flexible fighters, especially now, they still carry two 250 kg bombs! How to do? Throw away the bomb? Almost at the moment of being attacked, Varisi was stunned by the previous scene. A few kilometers ahead, in a woods, a big fireball suddenly appeared in the air, accompanied by huge black smoke, covering the entire woods! "Boom!" A few seconds later, the sound reached his plane. At this moment, he felt that his plane was shaking. What size cannon is that? Even the Navys 406mm naval gun fired, there was no such movement! The Germans were able to carry this cannon ashore, and they were able to solve various problems in launching! Blow it up! Thinking of his mission, Varisi no longer hesitated: "Attention, the Fourth Aviation Regiment, found the target, right in front, ready to attack!" In the noisy sound of the radio, Varisi''s voice suppressed everything, and the pilots were dumbfounded. Of course they knew what it meant. At all costs, even if you sacrifice yourself, you must complete the task! At the same time, they all noticed the black smoke rising up, as if a demon came out of it, a scene they had never seen before, and inside it was a terrible German cannon. Even if all the sacrifices are made, the terrible cannon must be blown up! Recovered from the attack just now, as the Soviets, as the most determined old Maozi, they once again gathered their will. If they say that their biggest failure this time is that they did not bring a fighter jet to escort, this is not their care. They have calculated the time, which was originally enough. At the same time, their Il-2 attack aircraft has a strong anti-strike ability. , General machine guns, machine guns, they are all immune. Unfortunately, the sturdiness of the Germans exceeded their imagination. Having dropped the bomb, the pilots who had planned to escape also calmed down. Instead of running back, they pushed the joystick to face the German fighter jets. Fight with German fighters to create opportunities for your own aircraft to attack cannons! An Il-2 attack plane flew in the direction of Werner. Just a second ago, Werner killed an Il-2 attack plane. "Da da da da." The 20 mm cannon equipped on the Il-2 attack aircraft fired at this FW190! The cannonballs flew, and Werner gently pulled the control lever, the fighter turned with a downward slope, and threw those cannonballs aside. Then, Werner didn''t fight the opponent at all, but continued to climb sharply. The two-thousand-horsepower air-cooled engine was roaring, driving the lightweight fighter to climb, and the Il-2 attack aircraft behind could only watch the German fighters leave their shooting range. "Be careful, don''t fight with the attack aircraft that has dropped the bomb, first intercept the Soviet attack aircraft flying towards the target." Werner yelled over the radio. Their task is to intercept. Those who have dropped the bombs are no longer threatening. After climbing up a few hundred meters, he dived down again and attacked the Il-2 that flew in front. The plane dived down. Chapter 930： Carl Cannon As if expecting a plane to dive down behind him, Varisi pushed the control stick and the plane turned to the left with difficulty, throwing off three 40mm cannon shells, and then he pushed the control stick again to return to the correct heading. Come up. A distance of a few kilometers is almost a blink of an eye for an airplane in the sky. He must observe the ground carefully, and targets may appear at any time! Sure enough, when his plane continued to fly forward for one kilometer, his eyes suddenly opened up, and that huge cannon was simply not like a man could make! That is definitely the most evil weapon in the world! Varisi toggled the switch to switch the weapon to two 250 kg bombs under the wings. Now that the target was found, his next task was to destroy the opponent! At this moment, there was a violent shaking from the rear fuselage. He did not look backwards. Anyway, this kind of aircraft did not have any rear vision, and he had no time. He needed to enter the attack route, even if he hit the aircraft himself. Go up and crash the cannon on the ground! But then, his plane was completely out of control. The fire on the rear fuselage spread forward. He glanced at the cannon in despair for the last time, still yelling: "Attack aircraft, attack. A cannon destroyed!" The Soviets are the ultimate opponent! Watching the plane hovering and falling, Werner also kept admiring in his heart. Compared with the soldiers of those countries on the Western Front, the soldiers of the Soviet Union were even more terrifying. Their fighting courage was admired by the Germans. Unfortunately, although they have the courage, they have no equipment. At this time, the battle in the sky is still one-sided. An Il-2 attack plane was blown out under the attack of FW190, but the remaining planes were still flying stubbornly towards their own cannon. This momentum won the respect of the German pilots. They They are also the bravest soldiers, and the best way to deal with them is to destroy them in the air! The battle in the air is not over yet, and the battle on the ground has finally begun. The KV-1 and T-34 tanks were the forerunner, and a large number of Soviet troops launched the first wave of charges toward the fortress! In terms of numbers, the Soviet army is quite large, tens of thousands of people, and the scale is large enough. However, the objective geographical location limits the number of people they invest in the offensive. For example, the main body of the fortress, the main barriers, are the Warren Fortress and the Terespil Fortress. The Terespol Fortress was built on the bank of the Bug River and contained many churches and monasteries from the Tsarist era. These buildings are an important part of the entire fortifications. The Kobrin Fortress in the north is the original old city of Brest, where there are dense streets and many strong buildings built of early stone. The most important fortification of the fortress was built in the central fortress. On the outer side of the central island fortress, a ring-shaped fort was formed by solid barracks. The walls of the fortress were two meters thick and contained about 500 turrets. In the center of the central fortress stands the St. Nicholas Cathedral designed by the famous architect Gurimi. It is the tallest building in the central fortress and an extremely strong firepower support point. The central fortress is connected to three other auxiliary fortresses by city gates and bridges. Among them, the Kobrin Fortress in the north is connected by the Bright Bridge, and the Terje on the west bank of the Bug River is connected by the Terespol Gate and a huge cable bridge. Fort Spor; connected to Fort Warren in the south through Holm Gate and an openable and closable suspension bridge. It can be seen that these fortresses are only connected by a cable bridge, and the road connecting the fortresses outside is only five meters wide. It is difficult for two tanks to stand side by side. In this way, the Soviet army''s offensive cannot give full play to their firepower advantage. Come, the force cannot be deployed! Fortunately, the Soviets are abundant, and they can attack all fortresses at the same time. At this time, the road to each fortress is crowded with troops. Especially outside the Terespil Fortress are the officers and soldiers of the 44th Infantry Regiment of the 42nd Soviet Infantry Division. They are definitely full of energy at this time. Their regiment leader was captured by the Germans and tied to the top of the church in the center. One of their scout troops was beaten severely by the Germans and was also locked up on it. For them, this What a shame! Now, the commander of the infantry regiment is lieutenant-level political instructor Nikolai Nesterchuk. There is no need for him to do ideological work. The soldiers are filled with outrage and wait to rush forward. The last round of artillery attacks finally stopped in front of a German super cannon. They suspended the artillery and quickly moved their positions, otherwise they would become the targets of German attacks. The entire artillery force is likely to be annihilated. . Even so, the shelling lasted for twenty minutes. The entire Terespil Fortress suffered at least a thousand shells, and the people at the top of the church were still intact. Major Zavrilov was extremely melancholy. He looked at the troops below, rushing up to die, and he felt heartbroken. However, he was already speechless. He just kept shouting. His voice was already dumb, and he couldn''t make any sound. He could only watch and watch his troops, experiencing a terrible death. Below, the big killers in those fortresses are ready. The Carl cannon was also designed to deal with the "Machino Line" built by France. This cannon was developed by German Rheinmetall. Initially, this new type of mortar had a caliber of 800 millimeters and fired shells weighing 4 tons. The result was rejected by the military, so the designers revised the plan. The caliber of the artillery was reduced to 600 mm, the shell weight was 2 tons, the charge was 350 kg, the muzzle velocity was 243 m/s, the maximum range was 4 km, and the range of high and low firing- 10㡫75, standard shooting angle 55㡫75, adopt crawler type self-propelled chassis. Although some designers have insisted that it would be more convenient to disassemble the artillery into several parts for transportation, the assembly time is quite long, so in the end the artillery adopts a tracked self-propelled chassis. At this time, the chassis of the mouse tank was also designed. Therefore, this gun was based on the mouse chassis in the design stage, with lighter weight than the mouse and good maneuverability. The short and thick cannon on the top looks very different. The Dora cannon was eventually cut down. This cannon is too large to be suitable for a large number of equipment, while this Carl cannon is different. The self-propelled chassis is convenient to come and go, and it is easy to enter and withdraw from positions. Therefore, this cannon has not been cut. In particular, in production, the artillery general Karl Baker had high hopes for this heavy artillery. He believes that once a few heavy artillery is used intensively, it will definitely be urged. Because of his insistence, this heavy artillery was finally named "Karl". Now, it is also the first actual firing of Karl Cannon. Chapter 931： From the sky "High explosive filling, No. 1 charge." Each Carl cannon is organized into a company. At this time, beside the No. 2 gun Ewa, the commander is meticulously commanding. In history, this type of gun has only one type of ammunition, the concrete armor-piercing bullet, which can penetrate a layer of concrete up to 2.5 meters thick, and is specifically designed to hit enemy fortifications. But now, this kind of gun has been improved, and it also has the task of launching high-explosive shells, and the ballistics are even better. At the end of the shell, it fell directly from the sky, falling vertically, and hiding behind any bunkers. use. Following his orders, a loading car next to him began to get busy. The shell of this gun weighs two tons, so ordinary loading methods are simply ineffective. In order to cooperate with this gun, Rheinland has also specially designed an ammunition carrier with the Panther 2 tank chassis. This truck is equipped with a mechanical boom and a special shell transport clip, which can directly replenish the mortar shells on the battlefield. Now, with the command of the company commander, the mechanical boom slowly transported the two-ton warhead to the tail of the gun. After it was accurately aligned, the bullet was pushed into the chamber with a special push rod. All of this was hydraulically assisted. , Very easy. According to the difference in firing range, they use two kinds of propellant. Charge No. 1 has a short firing range. Now, they don''t need a particularly long range. During the entire loading process, the gun body was always level, and when the loading was completed, it began to erect. Go hard, come on! The two gunners on both sides turned the crank quickly to shake the gun body! This gun body weighs more than ten tons, but it depends on the strength of two people''s arms! Yes, when designing, because the power of the hydraulic system is not enough, the result is that the erection of the gun body requires manual means! It may also be that this system is inherited from an ordinary howitzer, that is, it needs to manually shake the height and direction machine. As long as you give me a fulcrum, I can lift the earth and reduce the strength requirements through mechanical schemes. It is completely possible, but this is a price in distance. From now on, it is that the gunners on both sides have shaken dozens of times, and the gun body has only raised a small angle! Turning the crank handle of a 105mm or 155mm howitzer under fierce field conditions is already very hard, let alone a super cannon! Even the strongest gunner, each pitching action of the gun body takes 4 to 6 minutes. Therefore, the standard gun rate of fire stated in the code of operation of this mortar is 6 rounds per hour. Even if one round is fired every ten minutes, this should also take into account the factor of manual cranking. Because, not only do you have to shake it up, you also need to flatten it every time you fill it up! This is definitely the most cheating job! Gunners have long been accustomed to it. German guns have always had this characteristic. For example, Tiger tanks are also very slow to swing the turret. However, another advantage is that they are high in accuracy and can be rotated to a certain angle. . At three minutes and fifty seconds, the gunner slowed down, and then stopped: "The angle is correct." Just crank the high and low machine. In terms of direction, only one angle can be fine-tuned. The large-angle steering is performed by the chassis. The rotation of the two crawlers can change the entire gun body to a large angle. From this point of view, it also It can be said to be a self-propelled artillery. "Fire!" "boom!" Normal cannons have long barrels. The longer the barrel, the more work the gunpowder does, and the faster the outgoing shells, the farther they can hit. However, the mortar gun went the other way. Its barrel is less than twice the diameter of the muzzle. The utilization rate of gunpowder is very low. It is a smoothbore with a large firing angle, low initial velocity, and high arc trajectory. artillery. Although the range is short, the projectiles are powerful and are mainly used to destroy fortifications. (Cannon without conscience can be regarded as such a cannon.) Now, after firing, the 2-ton warhead was only accelerated to a speed of 245 meters per second, and the naked eye could keep up with its advancement. In the black smoke, the warhead drew a graceful curve and flew towards the Soviet soldier who rushed over. Due to the low speed, the sound it made when it rubbed against the air became even lower. The Soviet soldier couldn''t help but raised his head and watched a giant appear in the sky. Then, the thing flew over their heads, as if it had exhausted all the energy, and fell directly from the sky! Yes, it just fell vertically! This kind of trajectory is quite strange. The warhead that fell from the sky shows more and more of its own hugeness, and the faces of the Soviet soldiers have expressions of horror. No one is not afraid of death, especially in front of the enemy''s secret weapons. The whine of the warhead fell, as if screaming of death, these attacking Soviet soldiers stopped their steps and looked for a place to hide. There was chaos all around. Among them, the captain of the T-34 tank also opened the lid of his head and looked into the sky. Getting bigger and bigger, his tank was shrouded in black shadow almost instantly. When he understood what was going on, the captain only had time to shout: "Quick, speed up and drive forward!" Just now, the infantry outside was chaotic, and the tankers dared not move, for fear that they would crush the infantry. In the coordination of the infantry, this is quite a terrible thing. Press your infantry under your track. , The psychological pressure of tankers is great. And now can''t care about anything, hurry up! Hearing his order, the driver in front stepped on the accelerator, but unfortunately, the tank had just moved half the length of the body, and the huge bomb on it fell onto the turret unevenly! How does it feel to be hit by a two-ton cannonball? If this tank can speak, it will yell. "Boom!" As a high-explosive bomb, it will explode immediately after it hits the ground, but now, it hit the turret first, and then the explosion occurred, although it was only less than a second apart, this iron made a dozen The turret of tons, at this moment, was flattened! Yes, it''s just smashed! The two-ton cannonball, falling from the sky and accelerating to a speed of several hundred meters per second, has enormous energy! The entire tank also moved toward the ground following the collision. The coil springs on the road wheels broke because they couldn''t bear the huge pressure, and the crawler tracks were forced to press dozens of centimeters downward! At the moment of the impact, the people inside the tank were bleeding from the violent collision, and the captain at the top was directly crushed into meatloaf! Chapter 932： Terrible speculation The 406 mm naval gun can explode an area the size of a basketball court with one shot. Now, the 600 mm caliber heavy gun is definitely not less powerful than the 406 naval gun. Although its speed is not very high, its weight It is quite powerful. In the sound of the huge explosion, the T-34 tank below, as if it were paper, was immediately blown up, and every small part that flew up, with huge speed, turned into huge energy! A wrench just flew out, and when it flew to a low wall, it immediately collapsed! And the Soviet soldier hiding behind the low wall, watching with horror in the flying dust, a wrench flew up, hit his chest, broke several of his ribs, and marked out behind him. A big hole, fly out again. At the wound, blood was gurgling out, and his body fell backward weakly. Then, a bigger wave of air hit, the low wall completely turned into broken foam, and his body also turned into broken meat, followed by flying! This time, the Soviets were very unfortunate. In addition to the original two-ton shell, it also caused the ammunition in the tank to explode. The blast caused by the explosion, with countless fragments, flew in all directions to explode. As the center of the circle, the air wave expands outward, and wherever it goes, nothing can survive. Any building has been destroyed, and any physical body has been shattered! Because now it happens to be the Soviets attacking and their formation is very dense, the casualties caused this time are even greater! After the explosion, a field that was twice the size of a basketball court appeared on the scene. The Soviets'' offensive field was opened, and they could put in more troops in a tighter formation. However, no one dared to attack. In the air, there was a smell of flesh and blood. From the sky, minced meat fell, and some of them were a complete hand. In the center of this area, there is no longer a complete living person. All around, there were screams from dying soldiers. The Soviet soldiers at the back were completely stunned. Some of the soldiers who went on the battlefield for the first time turned pale and began to vomit. Where is a war? This is simply death! In terms of psychological effects, the attack of the Karl Cannon is better than the Gustav Cannon, because the Gustav Cannon hits the rear of the Soviets, and the artillery is relatively scattered. And now, the infantry is in a dense formation in the charge, and this shell is down, and more than two hundred people have been reimbursed! The Soviets no longer have the courage to continue their offensive, but behind them, the supervising team has been deployed. If they retreat, they will be waiting for their own machine gun bullets! At this moment on the battlefield, there was a sudden silence, and time seemed to stop. It was forever frozen in this moment. Those frightened Soviets would never forget this scene. The second cannonball flies again! ... "We can''t let our young men bleed anymore. This time we underestimated the Germans. They were prepared. We couldn''t win!" Pavlov spoke first in the headquarters of Brest New Town. Pavlov was not a coward. He participated in the First World War and later joined the Soviets. He graduated from the Frunze Military Academy and the Crash Course at the Military Technical Academy. In that tragic Spanish Civil War, Pavlov once went to Spain to fight as a tank brigade commander. He was the commander of one of the first two tank regiments of the Red Army, and Zhukov was the other. After returning to China, he also went smoothly. He was awarded the Hero of the Soviet Union Venus Medal and served as the director of the Red Army car, tank and armored force. He was promoted to general with Zhukov and served as commander of an important military region. Zhukov was in the Kiev Special Military Region and Pavlov was in the Western Special Military Region. Unfortunately, he rose too fast and did not have the corresponding ability. Moreover, after the Barbarossa plan, Germany''s offensive was too fierce. The first contact with Germany was all cannon fodder. Pavlov is very unfortunate. He was shot for negligence. Now, as the commander of the Western Special Military Region, Pavlov cannot bear the tragic result of heavy artillery bombardment of his troops by the Germans. Although they had made sufficient preparations in advance, they did not expect that Germany would be even more prepared. They might not be able to win this battle. The weapons of the Germans were quite shocking. One artillery position was bombarded, and hundreds of infantry were killed. How could such an enemy be defeated! "No, we cannot retreat, we must attack, Pavlov, you know what it means to fail!" Khrushchev said. If the attack fails, none of them will have a good life, and Stalin will be quite angry. "Over the years, I have realized a truth, no matter how difficult the environment, don''t give up!" Khrushchev continued. "However, my soldiers are bleeding, and their sacrifices are in vain. Facts have proven that we cannot break into the fortress. The Germans have built it into a copper wall and iron wall!" Pavlov was also excited. You don''t give up, that soldier''s sacrifice is a stepping stone on your political road. Now, Pavlov is unwilling to allow such a tragedy to repeat itself! At every moment, there are a large number of soldiers sacrificing. They are meaningless. It is impossible for them to attack the fortress! In the plan, they are going to be unexpected and launch an offensive violently. Before the German reinforcements arrive, they will take the fortress as a bargaining chip for political negotiations. But now, the sneak attack has become a storm, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com Germany will mobilize more troops from the rear to defend the fortress, and, even more terrifying, the Germans can even counterattack! The woods to the north cannot stop the Germans. Think about how the Germans bypassed the Maginot Line when they attacked France. Their tank troops actually passed the impossible action in common sense. Go to the forest! Thinking of this, his face suddenly turned pale, bad, bad! "Pavlov, what''s the matter with you?" asked Timousin. "I''m thinking, since the Germans are already prepared, what they are doing in the fortress now only attracts our attention. They have more terrifying tricks, such as dispatching a tank unit from the forest to the north. Come inside?" Pavlovs words drew a ridicule from Khrushchev: "How is that possible? There is a forest!" "Don''t forget, Arden is also a forest!" Pavlov said: "Moreover, we are too close to the firefighting zone, only three kilometers. If German tanks are found, they will definitely rush over. Surround us behind!" Chapter 933： 1st Armored Corps So far, Germany has always been defensive in the battle for the Brest Fortress. Even if it is an air fighter, it has not crossed the border to bomb the Soviet base, but in the sky west of Brest. It was just flying, and even due to the shortening of the defensive line, the Gustav artillery was almost destroyed by Soviet bombers. As for the ground, Germany is only defensive. Germany will only fight back when the Soviet Union fires. Only the German counterattack is 100,000 times stronger than the Soviet attack. This creates an illusion that Germany has no further idea of ??launching a war. Germany has only been defending so far. Germany does not want to destroy the apparent friendship with the Soviet Union. If you just look at it this way, you are wrong! Just turn to history and look at Hitler. In the years since Cyric came to power, when did they suffer? Every time, they are attacking, attacking! And this time, the apparent defense was of course to confuse the Soviets. In the forests of northern Brest, a unit was already ready to go. Waffen-SS First Panzer Corps. Now, with the continuous progress of the war, the German army is also developing rapidly. In the ordinary army, there are more and more armored divisions, and some infantry divisions have been adapted into motorized infantry divisions. At the same time as the army was reorganized, the Waffen SS, Cyrics most determined army, is also undergoing expansion, especially the Waffen SS First Armored Division, which has made great achievements. The armored division named by Hitler''s head of state has now officially expanded into an armored army! Yes, Cyric has been working hard to bring down the Soviet Union. In the vast expanse of the Soviet Union, armored forces are the most suitable choice. As the most powerful Waffen-SS, of course, it must be continuously expanded! Joseph Dietrich, who has become the commander of the First Armored Corps, continues to command his old army, with the old army as the backbone, and expanded into two armored divisions, one mechanized infantry division. This unit, Will be the fist force in the future war against the Soviet Union! The most advanced Tiger tank was first replaced by the First Armored Army! It is not impossible for tank troops to pass through the forest. First of all, a suitable road needs to be found. The countless towering trees in the forest cannot be next to each other. There is always a gap in between, as long as there are three meters. Wide enough for the tank troops to move past. If it really can''t go around, then cut the big tree trunk, either saw it down, or knock it down! In history, Germany did not open a road in the forest, but chose to conquer the Brest Fortress. The reason is very simple. The fortress is a nail and must be pulled out. If they move forward in the forest, then the inside of the fortress The Soviets would come out to harass them at any time and hit their logistics supply lines. This is very unfavorable for the tank troops. But now it''s different. The fortress was originally in Germany''s hands. If they moved from the north of the fortress, it couldn''t be easier. At the forefront of the troops is the First Heavy Armored Battalion, with tiger tanks roaring. The one who walked in the forefront is the tank top, Karl Bowman, who has emerged in battle. Unlike in history, he did not serve in the 3rd Armored Division. When the 1st Armored Army was expanded, he was transferred to the First Armored Army. In this regard, he had only one requirement, which was to drive the most advanced tank! This year Karl Bowman is only twenty years old, but he is already a very good tanker, with high psychological quality, good judgment of the surrounding environment, and he also understands machinery and various maintenance of tanks. Therefore, Karl -Bauman finally got his wish and drove the most advanced tank in Germany. Tiger tank. The Panther 3 tank is already the most powerful tank of this era. However, Germanys pursuit of advanced tanks is endless. The overall design of the Tiger tank is an era ahead of the Panther 3 tank. After all, the Panther 3 It was improved from the chassis designed in Libya in the 1930s. After continuous improvement, when it became a forty-ton class, it was already at its limit. The rear engine roared and black smoke came out. The tank was walking hard in the forest. A few days ago, Bowman had taken a motorcycle and observed the roads along the way. But today I walked. It is still very difficult to get up. There were constant explosions in the distance, and there would be violent vibrations on the ground at any time. Everyone knew that the battle for the fortress had begun. With half of his body exposed, Bowman looked into the distance. The gurgling river was the first problem their tanks had to face. The engineer''s bridge tank can''t get through, so if you want to cross the river, there is only one way to go directly! The river is not deep, only more than one meter. For the Tiger tank, it can be directly waded to a depth of four meters if prepared, or two meters without preparation. The only problem is that they are afraid of accidents in the middle of the wading. As the first tank, they are very dangerous. However, they don''t care, they are the proudest tank soldiers! Driver Hensley, stepped on the accelerator, holding the front steering wheel with both hands. Yes, in later generations, even in the 1990s, many tanks used joysticks. Now, during World War II, the Tiger tank was already a steering wheel. This steering wheel is not absolutely round, and it feels good when you hold it. If you want to use a steering wheel, you must cooperate with the transmission system. The latest hydraulic transmission system can easily achieve this goal. In this way, the driving of the tank is easier. The wide caterpillars crushed the leaves in the forest, and soon Xiao He was already in front of him. "Go into the water Increase the throttle." Bowman shouted. Hensley stepped on the accelerator, and the diesel engine at the rear increased its speed to the maximum of 2800 rpm, while the gear was at the lowest gear, so that the maximum torque could be maintained. The entire tank vibrated as the engine panted and rushed into the water. Go in. The front body of the car, splashed with water, has been launched! The engine was still roaring, the track was under water, pressing the soft silt, and it was shaking forward step by step. Suddenly, the roar in the water became louder, and the track was emptied, as if it was about to sink! The underwater situation is complicated and cannot be seen directly. In this case, it depends entirely on the response ability of the crew. Hensley turned the steering wheel, the track twisted a few times, and then he shook off the trap and continued to roll forward. Go ahead, keep going! This seemed to be an insignificant episode. The Tiger tank easily overcame the silt underwater and the wet car body and climbed up from the opposite side. Chapter 934： Surrounding Brest New Town view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 934 Surrounding the New City of Brest Catalogue Bookmark and Comment Chapter 934 Surrounding the New City of Brest Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3749 Behind them, one after another tanks followed down. In history, the tiger tank has a long-standing reputation, but all the reputation is for firepower and protection. In terms of mobility, the tiger tank is inherently weak. The worst thing was that gasoline engine. Hitler refused to replace the Tiger tank with a diesel engine. That was for a reason. After all, there was very little oil in Germany at that time, and it could only be converted into 87 gasoline and tanks. The troops can only use gasoline. Now, Germany does not have to worry about the oil problem. With the Mediterranean Sea power completely controlled by Germany, Germany can guarantee its own stable source of oil, and the tank uses diesel engines, starting with the Panther tank. The diesel engine improved on the basis of the Panther tank can effectively propel this Tiger tank, and its wide tracks make its ground pressure lower. In this way, Germanys 60-ton heavy tank Above, it is fully mature. There are not many tiger tanks, just a heavy tank battalion. Behind them, a large number of them are still the main Panther 3 tanks. The scale of an armored corps is very large. When the tiger tanks in front of us began to leave the woods, the mechanized infantry division at the end had not yet entered the woods! The gun barrel of the Tiger tank was first exposed, and then the entire car body. At this time, in front of them, there was the 152mm howitzer position behind Brest! The position has been completely scrapped, all around are scattered cannon parts, the air is filled with the smell of barbecue, in the center of the position, there is a deep hole with a diameter of five or six meters, the power of the Gustav cannon, let everyone see The people who arrived were terrified. When the opponent had this cannon, it was simply the most terrifying thing! At this time, in this position, there is a guard unit cleaning the battlefield. They are cleaning the battlefield. Everyone is pale. Although they are wearing masks, their throats are still shaking and their stomachs are churning. Here, it is simply **** on earth. The ground shaking came again, and a Soviet soldier raised his head and saw a tank that had never been seen before appearing in front of them. The tank is not tall, but very wide, with strong tracks. On the inclined turret above, an 88 mm tank gun is mounted. Then, he saw the black cross sign painted on the tank, and immediately screamed: "German tank, German tank!" The people present were only carrying rifles. When they saw the tank, the surprise in their hearts made them even forget to escape. They can''t run the tank, and if they escape, the tank machine gun is enough to kill them all. They watched in surprise, and the question in their heads was, how did these tanks get here? No one answered them, and even no one came up to capture their weapons. They just watched stupidly, one after another, the front heavy armored battalion walked past the empty howitzer position and stepped up. They still did not respond to the main road ahead. 35xs It wasn''t until the infantry that followed came over that they were all disarmed and detained aside. For them, they were the luckiest. "Buzz, buzz." The diesel engine was roaring, and the Tiger tank rushed towards the west, towards the new city of Brest! Almost the same idea as the Soviet attack planes. After passing through the woods, they were already behind the Soviets. Then, they rushed up from behind the Soviets. The Soviets were caught off guard! After rushing forward for two kilometers, they encountered the first obstruction. At a checkpoint at the intersection, after a dozen Soviet soldiers spotted German tanks rushing over, one soldier immediately ran into the sandbag fortification nearby. The machine gun was turned and fired at the tank. "Boom!" In just two seconds, the 88mm tank gun sounded, and along with the sandbag position, the soldier flew into the sky. The machine gun on the tank also fired bullets. A famous Soviet soldier was shaken all over, and everyone was hit by three to five bullets. The squad leader held the phone in his hand, and there was still shouting: "What''s the situation? Report it immediately!" The squad leader exhausted his last strength, opened his mouth slightly, and uttered the last few words: "Alert, German tank..." Brest New Town, headquarters. "General, General, a few minutes ago, in a post behind us, we reported the latest situation. Behind us, there was a German tank unit." An officer ran up nervously and said to Timothy. . In the rear, tank troops appeared! German''s! There are just a few roads in the rear. Once they are controlled by the German tanks, the troops that are still on the front line are very dangerous. They will all be surrounded! "Issue an order immediately to retreat our front-line offensive troops and prepare to turn to defense!" The dispute just now finally reached the final conclusion. As the highest commander, Timoshenko ordered the retreat and turn to defense! Unfortunately, his order was still too late, and Pavlov said nothing, his face was already pale. On the front line, every minute, there are a large number of Soviet soldiers dying. Their deaths are meaningless. When the German heavy artillery appears, oneself should react. This battle can no longer be fought! Khrushchev is to blame! Pavlov glanced to the side, hey, where is Khrushchev? It was here just now! When the officer reported the news, Khrushchev was still there. Why did he disappear in a blink of an eye? "Where is Comrade Khrushchev?" Pavlov asked. "He just went out." out? Pavlov ran to the door in a few steps, standing at the door and looking out, only to see a chubby figure, riding a horse, disappearing at the end of the street. Pavlov knew that Khrushchev had run away without the sentinel at the door. A moment ago, Khrushchev kept saying that he would continue to fight and never retreat. Now, when he learned that he was surrounded by German tanks, he immediately drove away. What a coward, what a shame to the Soviets! Pavlov spat fiercely, then turned back to the command post. The latest information is being reported continuously. "The number of the tank unit in the rear has been confirmed and it is the Waffen-SS of Germany." Timousin said: "Pavlov, your judgment is correct, but unfortunately, it is too late." Looking at Temusingo, Pavlov said, "No, it''s not too late. There is also a Uzbek-2 biplane near our headquarters. We can take it away." Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like a Shadow Thief: The Seventh Miss Wicked Savage Wife: The spoiled concubine of the Candid King, the Evil Emperor Climbs to the bed: After eating the poisonous doctor Xiao Kuang, Evil Love: The Dukes Broken Wing Bride Agent Xiao Kuang Fei Gold Guide: Good Morning, Wolf Boss ! Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor Prince Concubine Genius Mengbao: Find a Xianggong for your mother Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 934: Surrounding the New City of Brest, the Third Reich-novelfull Behind them, one after another tanks followed down. In history, the tiger tank has a long-standing reputation, but all the reputation is for firepower and protection. In terms of mobility, the tiger tank is inherently weak. The worst thing was that gasoline engine. Hitler refused to replace the Tiger tank with a diesel engine. That was for a reason. After all, there was very little oil in Germany at that time, and it could only be converted into 87 gasoline and tanks. The troops can only use gasoline. Now, Germany does not have to worry about the oil problem. With the Mediterranean Sea power completely controlled by Germany, Germany can guarantee its own stable source of oil, and the tank uses diesel engines, starting with the Panther tank. The diesel engine improved on the basis of the Panther tank can effectively propel this Tiger tank, and its wide tracks make its ground pressure lower. In this way, Germanys 60-ton heavy tank Above, it is fully mature. There are not many tiger tanks, just a heavy tank battalion. Behind them, a large number of them are still the main Panther 3 tanks. The scale of an armored corps is very large. When the tiger tanks in front of us began to leave the woods, the mechanized infantry division at the end had not yet entered the woods! The gun barrel of the Tiger tank was first exposed, and then the entire car body. At this time, in front of them, there was the 152mm howitzer position behind Brest! The position has been completely scrapped, all around are scattered cannon parts, the air is filled with the smell of barbecue, in the center of the position, there is a deep hole with a diameter of five or six meters, the power of the Gustav cannon, let everyone see The people who arrived were terrified. When the opponent had this cannon, it was simply the most terrifying thing! At this time, in this position, there is a guard unit cleaning the battlefield. They are cleaning the battlefield. Everyone is pale. Although they are wearing masks, their throats are still shaking and their stomachs are churning. Here, it is simply **** on earth. The ground shaking came again, and a Soviet soldier raised his head and saw a tank that had never been seen before appearing in front of them. The tank is not tall, but very wide, with strong tracks. On the inclined turret above, an 88 mm tank gun is mounted. Then, he saw the black cross sign painted on the tank, and immediately screamed: "German tank, German tank!" The people present were only carrying rifles. When they saw the tank, the surprise in their hearts made them even forget to escape. They can''t run the tank, and if they escape, the tank machine gun is enough to kill them all. They watched in surprise, and the question in their heads was, how did these tanks get here? No one answered them, and even no one came up to capture their weapons. They just watched stupidly, one after another, the front heavy armored battalion walked past the empty howitzer position and stepped up. They still did not respond to the main road ahead. 35xs It wasn''t until the infantry that followed came over that they were all disarmed and detained aside. For them, they were the luckiest. "Buzz, buzz." The diesel engine was roaring, and the Tiger tank rushed towards the west, towards the new city of Brest! Almost the same idea as the Soviet attack planes. After passing through the woods, they were already behind the Soviets. Then, they rushed up from behind the Soviets. The Soviets were caught off guard! After rushing forward for two kilometers, they encountered the first obstruction. At a checkpoint at the intersection, after a dozen Soviet soldiers spotted German tanks rushing over, one soldier immediately ran into the sandbag fortification nearby. The machine gun was turned and fired at the tank. "Boom!" In just two seconds, the 88mm tank gun sounded, and along with the sandbag position, the soldier flew into the sky. The machine gun on the tank also fired bullets. A famous Soviet soldier was shaken all over, and everyone was hit by three to five bullets. The squad leader held the phone in his hand, and there was still shouting: "What''s the situation? Report it immediately!" The squad leader exhausted his last strength, opened his mouth slightly, and uttered the last few words: "Alert, German tank..." Brest New Town, headquarters. "General, General, a few minutes ago, in a post behind us, we reported the latest situation. Behind us, there was a German tank unit." An officer ran up nervously and said to Timothy. . In the rear, tank troops appeared! German''s! There are just a few roads in the rear. Once they are controlled by the German tanks, the troops that are still on the front line are very dangerous. They will all be surrounded! "Issue an order immediately to retreat our front-line offensive troops and prepare to turn to defense!" The dispute just now finally reached the final conclusion. As the highest commander, Timoshenko ordered the retreat and turn. Into the defense! Unfortunately, his order was still too late, and Pavlov said nothing, his face was already pale. On the front line, every minute, there are a large number of Soviet soldiers dying. Their deaths are meaningless. When the German heavy artillery appears, oneself should react. This battle can no longer be fought! Khrushchev is to blame! Pavlov glanced to the side, hey, where is Khrushchev? It was here just now! When the officer reported the news, Khrushchev was still there. Why did he disappear in a blink of an eye? "Where is Comrade Khrushchev?" Pavlov asked. "He just went out." out? Pavlov ran to the door in a few steps, standing at the door and looking out, only to see a chubby figure, riding a horse, disappearing at the end of the street. Pavlov knew that Khrushchev had run away without the sentinel at the door. A moment ago, Khrushchev kept saying that he would continue to fight and never retreat. Now, when he learned that he was surrounded by German tanks, he immediately drove away. What a coward, what a shame to the Soviets! Pavlov spat fiercely, then turned back to the command post. The latest information is being reported continuously. "The number of the tank unit in the rear has been confirmed and it is the Waffen-SS of Germany." Timousin said: "Pavlov, your judgment is correct, but unfortunately, it is too late." Looking at Temusingo, Pavlov said, "No, it''s not too late. There is also a Uzbek-2 biplane near our headquarters. We can take it away." Chapter 935： Righteously running away Brother Timoshenko looked at Pavlov with a sharp gaze. As a leader of the army, he left his troops and fled first. This behavior is quite shameful. Even if Khrushchev is gone, after all, Khrushchev is not an army commander, he is just a political cadre. Although this guy has been brutally interfering in the command of the army, his escape will not affect the overall situation. If Timoshenko and Pavlov also left, the problem would be serious. The troops who stay here, because they are not under command, will definitely fall into chaos and eventually be captured by the Germans. Brother Timosin couldn''t do such a thing. Pavlov was anxious: "Moscow did not decide to fight a major battle at all. This battle was at best a border conflict. If we were not here, then diplomatic mediation would be very simple. If we It has also fallen into the hands of the Germans, and Moscow will be very passive." Only Pavlov is the only one who speaks of escape so violently, but his words are not unreasonable. Moscow has not yet planned to smash the Germans. Starting last year, Moscow just wanted to retake the fortress and fool the British. Moscow was not ready to fight a world war. They are now just a border conflict. If, in a border conflict, all Soviet generals were captured by Germany, it would be difficult to explain. It means that the Soviets were definitely prepared and it was not an accident at all. Although they know each other well, at least on the surface it makes sense. Pavlov spoke with great righteousness, and at the same time, he said it exactly in line with Brother Timosin''s wishes. No one wants to be a prisoner, especially as a high-level commander. In history, Timoshenko was a tragic person who turned the tide. The Soviet-Finnish war was messed up by Voroshinov. After Timoshenko at least got up, he stabilized the war so that the Soviet Union was so swollen and fat. , Said he was a winner. After the start of the Barbarossa plan, Pavlovs front army missed a big hole, and Timoshenko was also in danger, although he kept retreating, at least he was not completely defeated. It is a pity that Timoshenko was defeated by Germany in Kharkov and finally faded out of people''s sight. He was originally a figure with the same name as Zhukov, but in the end he was unknown. And now, Timoshenko, who was born in cavalry, was instigated by Pavlov in the face of impending defeat. In order not to be captured by the Germans, Timoshenko decided to retreat immediately. And his order has just reached the front line. Under the bombardment of Carl''s cannon, every shot was a terrible sight, with heavy casualties. After a few shots, the courage of Soviet soldiers had long disappeared. The infantry lost their morale, and the tank unit was still advancing according to the original plan. In this way, the tank and the infantry were out of touch. In front of the fortress, the tank unit suffered a devastating blow. "Boom!" The German 75mm anti-tank gun fired shells from the fortifications. The accuracy was quite high. The KV tank at the front emitted black smoke and was blown out! Only the driver ran out from the front, and the people behind were killed! The driver dashed backwards quickly, but he still did not escape the shadow of death. A chainsaw-like sound rang out from behind. The MG light machine gun shot a dense rain of bullets, and there were more than a dozen holes in his body. ! He turned his head back and saw a terrible scene. The suspension bridge of the fortress was lowered, and a large number of German soldiers emerged from the fortress. They were counterattack! Later, the German tank troops had intercepted the retreat of the Soviets. When the news reached the fortress, the commander who guarded the fortress immediately issued an order and the whole army attacked! They are waiting for this time! The offensive momentum of the Soviets has long since disappeared. Now that our morale is high, we will go out and capture all the Soviets. Those who refuse to surrender will be killed! Due to terrain constraints, there are no tanks deployed inside the fortress, and infantry divisions are guarding the fortress. Now they are bravely rushing outside with their submachine guns! At this time, the Soviet soldiers also just received the order to retreat. Because of the fear of the supervising team behind them, the Soviet soldiers could only bite the bullet and rush forward. Now, when the order to retreat came, they were excited instantly. Run! Shifting their bodies, their pace is fast, not as slow as they were when they came. Everyone is rushing, because the Germans are behind them! And their escape quickly turned into a rout, and no one stayed to cover. The people behind were shot and killed during the escape, and panic spread rapidly. At this time, in the other direction, the German tank troops have entered the new city of Brest! The resistance of the Soviets was not brave. Many of them raised their hands and surrendered after a little resistance. Bauman didn''t care about these prisoners at all, leaving it to the troops behind to guard him. His mission was to rush to the Soviet Union. Go inside the human headquarters! The city is not big, but the streets are very wide. This is the advantage of the new city. The tracks of the Tiger tank are crushing the solid ground. Inside the tank, Karl Bowman carefully observes the front from the observation hole. The turret is rotating back and forth. This is the normal way of tank search. According to the tank soldiers regulations, after entering the war zone, the tanker must stay in the tank and cannot play personal heroism. After entering the army, his life is no longer his own. , But belong to the entire country. Just after the turret turned ninety degrees, his gaze was suddenly attracted. There was a stadium on the right side of the tank. At this moment, in the stadium, a biplane aircraft was running at full power and was about to take off. ! In an instant, his eyelids jumped Many combat experiences told him that this aircraft must be famous! "Stop, fast, high explosive, at nine o''clock, ready to shoot!" he shouted loudly. The cooperation of the car group is incomparably tacit. When the driver in front stepped on the brake, the loader squatted halfway, and as soon as the car stopped, he immediately loaded the shells. It was only two seconds before and after, and the gunner, who had already fixed his eyes on the sight, silently estimated that he had advanced. Tanks hit planes, I haven''t done it before, but tanks have been abused by planes, but now, it is finally going to reverse! The 88mm high explosive bomb has a killing radius of more than ten meters, so as long as it explodes near the opponent, it is enough. "Aim is over." "Fire!" Following Bowman''s order, the gunner stepped on the firing device severely, and there was a loud bang, and the whole tank was shaken, and a high-explosive shell flew out of the muzzle. Chapter 936： captive U-2 is a biplane primary trainer designed by the famous Soviet aircraft designer Nikolai Polykabov. It flew for the first time in 1928 and mass production began in 1930. It continued until 1953, with a total output of about 33,000. frame. Before the car, the Soviet Union did not have its own coach aircraft. Polkapov''s design principles are: "simple, reliable and low-cost", and named this aircraft "U-2", which means "trainer-2". In this era, it must be a biplane with an open two-cockpit. The body is made of pine wood frame, linen skinned, and wire cables between the upper and lower wings. The power plant uses an M-11 air-cooled piston star 5-cylinder engine to drive a two-blade wooden propeller with a power of 100 horsepower. After production, this aircraft immediately won the favor of the majority of aviation personnel. Its simple structure, low cost, easy production and maintenance, especially excellent operating performance and outstanding take-off and landing performance have cultivated a large number of aviation personnel for the Soviet Union. Later, in 1944, to commemorate the death of Polkapov, U-2 was renamed Bo-2. At the same time, because of the excellent New Year, this aircraft has been improved in various ways. It is used as a liaison aircraft, an ambulance aircraft, a night bomber, a jammer, a transport aircraft, etc. Its biggest feature is of course its simple take-off and landing, as long as there is a small piece of it. Smooth grass can take off and land smoothly. Now, this Uzbek-2 plane flew to Brest New Town last night and sent some supplies. Because it is small and flexible, it landed directly on the football field in the city. After that, it has not taken off. . Now, this plane happened to be used by Timoshenko and Pavlov to escape. They did not run away, but to avoid being captured by the Germans and causing serious diplomatic problems. Yes, that''s it! Timosin gave the command to his adjutant. Then, taking Pavlov and riding in a car, he quickly rushed to the playground. The two jumped into the open cargo hold at the back, and then demanded The pilot took off. Fortunately, this was a modified aircraft. If it were the original trainer, it would only have two seats. There was a pilot in the front and two people in the back needed to squeeze. The cargo compartment was not spacious, and the two of them squatted halfway inside, exposing their heads, looking ahead. A ground crew pulled the propeller by hand to help start the plane. After a puff of black smoke came out, the plane was successfully started. Then, the pilot pushed the throttle lever and got ready to take off. The take-off and landing distance of a biplane is very short, and this kind of aircraft only needs 80 meters of taxiing to get up. However, just after the plane taxied, a German tank appeared! The Germans came too fast! First, of course, because of the first-class maneuverability of the German armored forces, they were originally as fast as lightning, and second, because the Soviets had no line of defense in the rear. The combat-capable troops were deployed to the front line and attacked the fortresses. In the rear, there were only some suppressing artillery. Under the bombardment of the opposite fortress, the artillery positions were all over. When the German armored forces came over, they did not resist at all. In this way, the German armored soldiers rushed into the city! "Found a German tank!" the pilot shouted: "Oh, the police, they opened fire on us!" "Take off, continue to take off!" Temusin shouted loudly, don''t worry about it, as long as you fly, you won''t be afraid of anything! "Boom!" Almost at this moment, a huge explosion sounded, and the opponent''s grenade, uneven, hit an open space 20 meters in front of it, and raised a big crater! Countless pieces of debris followed, and the pilot could only bend over and dodge below, at the same time, release the accelerator and apply the brake. "We must stop!" the pilot shouted. No way, for this kind of small aircraft, the landing gear is a fixed main wheel and a tail skid. In other words, the pilot does not have any control capabilities, and the ground personnel must help when taxiing and turning. Now, if it continues to rush forward, the only result is to hit the big hole. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of the engine in front suddenly become extremely loud, and black smoke came out. No, a flying fragment hit the engine! The star engine has good damage resistance. After being hit by shrapnel, it can continue to run. However, this is a risk. For example, the fuel of an airplane may be ignited! As if hearing his scariest thoughts, the black smoke in front of them turned into flames, and the engine caught fire! "Quick, jump down!" the pilot shouted. He couldn''t take care of the two generals behind him. He couldn''t protect himself. The fire spread quickly. Before the plane stopped, he jumped from above. The two people behind were also in a hurry. Timoshenko was still agile. He stepped on Pavlovs body and jumped off. When he touched the ground, he rolled five or six on the ground. He stopped, and when he stood up swayingly, he saw Pavlov jump down too, but he still carried a flame! Pavlov jumped to the ground and fought a few times. The fire was extinguished, but the hair on the back of his head was scorched and grinned in pain. On the ground, there was a violent vibration. The two raised their heads and saw the tank, which had already moved rumblingly! The hatch of the tank was opened, and a commander came out from above, pushing the machine gun on the top of the tank, and aimed at them: "Hello, two generals. I am glad to see you!" Karl Bowman was quite excited. At this time, the two people on the opposite side were still wearing military uniforms with military ranks. The generals on them were so dazzling. These two people are high-ranking Soviet commanders! Maybe, they are the two people you are looking for! "Company commander, found two Soviet generals." Bowman exclaimed excitedly on the radio. He didn''t know the two in front of him. It was impossible to send photos of the Soviets to each of them, but the company commander must know! There was a constant roar behind, accompanied by the peculiar high-pressure oil pump of the diesel engine, tiger tanks came up, and the company commander got off his tank, holding a submachine gun, and shouting loudly: "Bauman, you have done a great job!" The company commander knew Timoshing. When the Soviet Union and Germany met here, there was a joint military parade. At that time, Timoshing was the commander-in-chief of the Soviets! At that time, Timusin was aloof, but now, Timusin had to raise his hands. As a soldier, today is his most humiliating day. Chapter 937： Shame the Soviets Vyacheslav Mikhailovich Molotov, the Peoples Commissar for Foreign Affairs of the Soviet Union, was sitting in his place at this time, listening to the protests of German Ambassador Schulenburg. "We and the Soviets have common interests. After the First World War, our fate was very similar, and we were closely pulled together. After that, we launched various cooperations in industry, agriculture, commerce, and military. He is the best friend, but today, something like this happened!" Schulenburg was quite angry: "Your side caused trouble in front of the Brest Fortress and caused serious conflicts with the defenders of our fortress. After that, you used built-in artillery to bombard us. This is to Do we Germany declare war?" Facing the anger of the German ambassador, Molotov had been prepared for a long time. He said firmly: "I''m sorry, I don''t know about this. We will immediately urge the relevant parties to cease fire. There must be a misunderstanding. ." This side is sloppy in diplomacy, and the other side rushes to control the fortress before the arrival of German reinforcements. This is the calculation of the Soviets. Now, the anger of the Germans, in the eyes of Molotov, is very comfortable. Germans, let you do a ghost in Finland. Now, prepare to bear this evil result! "We Germany cherish the friendship with the Soviet Union, but we will never be afraid of war. We have already conquered Europe. We still value the non-aggression agreement with the Soviets. Now, it is the Soviet Union that broke the agreement first. We will also move our troops over. Since the Soviet Union wants to fight, then we will accompany you to the end!" Schulenburg has the confidence that since the 1930s, Germany has never lost every war. Although it used to be a small country, the Soviet Union is a vast country, and Germany has never been afraid. In doing this, the Soviets were not afraid of launching a war? "Ambassador Schulenburg, please rest assured. This is definitely a misunderstanding. We will investigate it immediately. We also attach great importance to the friendship with Germany. Please tell Fhrer Cyrek. This is just a small conflict on the border. , We will solve it as soon as possible." Molotov said. Now let''s play sloppy first, wait until the Brest Fortress is handed, then don''t expect the Soviet Union to vomit again. "Please immediately order the frontline troops to stop the offensive. If we don''t stop, our German counterattack must be quite fierce." Schulenberg continued. It seemed that he could see that the Soviets were deliberately procrastinating. Facing his attitude, Molotov also looked helpless: "I''m sorry, Comrade Stalin went to Kiev for inspection today, not in the Kremlin. You know, Comrade Stalin. It is our great leader. Without him, we would not dare to give any orders." It is an established plan to shift the responsibility to Stalin and delay time by relying on Stalin''s reputation. Molotov is very confident that he must behave fairly mildly and finally solve this matter satisfactorily. "Please contact Comrade Stalin immediately and tell him that our head of state is already angry because of this." Schulenburg said: "I am here, waiting for your news." "Okay, then I will immediately contact the Kiev side and convey your opinion to Comrade Stalin, but I don''t know if we can get in touch. After all, no one knows the specific whereabouts of Comrade Stalin." Molotov said, standing. Get up and walk outside. When he walked to the room on the side, he sat down leisurely, it was too early! Let''s talk about it this afternoon. At this moment, the phone on the desk rang, and when I picked up the phone, there was already a person''s anger on the other end. Molotov was an agitated spirit instantly, and he ran out. How is it possible, how is it possible! When he ran to the conference room, he heard Stalin''s voice in anger. "A bunch of idiots, rice buckets, idiots!" Stalin''s voice can be heard almost throughout the Kremlin: "There is nothing more embarrassing than this. They should commit suicide on the spot. It is a shame to the Soviets!" Molotov walked in quietly and saw Voroshilov and others, all bowed their heads, listening to Stalin''s anger, he quietly picked up the telegram on the table. Germany invaded the area within ten kilometers east of Brest and captured three infantry divisions, Timoshenko and Pavlov, and were also captured by the Germans! "How is this possible?" Molotov asked, "Who sent this telegram?" "Khrushchev, he escaped from the encirclement of Germany and quickly sent a telegram. Otherwise, we would all be kept in the dark." Voroshinov said quietly. Khrushchev escaped and sent this latest information. When he got the telegram, Stalin became angry. There are not many words in the telegram, and it is impossible to infer the situation, but the authenticity is beyond doubt. It turned out that it was not the Germans who played sloppy eyes on the Germans, but the Germans were acting for themselves! I just accompanied Schulenberg to comfort his emotions. Now, where the Germans need to be comforted, they are the wounded little hearts! Molotov quickly lowered his head and said nothing, waiting for Comrade Stalin to get angry. Timoshenko and Pavlov are the most famous Soviet generals. For this operation, the Soviets have been quite prepared. Poland does not have the severe weather like Finland. Who would have thought that they would still get something impossible. The bad news! The tens of thousands of people that we invested this time were actually captured by the Germans. Instead of acquiring the Brest Fortress, our side continued to be occupied by the Germans over ten kilometers of territory. Those are the most critical passes. What is even more depressing is that this time, the Soviet was ashamed, and wanted to teach the Germans a lesson, but was taught a lesson by the Germans! Stalin''s big pipe knocked on the table vigorously, venting his anger: "What the **** is going on?" The scene is chaotic. Until now, no specific information has been sent. They didn''t know what happened. They had planned to listen to the good news, but they came up with such terrible facts! Finally, Stalin saw Molotov, and suddenly he seemed to have caught something: "Molotov, tell me, what''s the matter?" How do I know what''s going on! Molotov thought in his heart, and of course he had to say something on his lips: "If our army is defeated so soon, it means that the Germans are definitely not unprepared. With all the preparations, we are waiting for us to get in. All of this is being laid out by the Germans." Everyones heart is clear, but no one dared to say it just now. Now, Molotov has finally said it. If Germany has been beaten coldly, it will be able to fight back and even take its own prisoners. It is impossible, the only truth is that the Germans are already ready! "When Comrade Khrushchev comes back, listen to his report." Stalin said: "Let Khrushchev, come and see me!" Chapter 938： Old tears Khrushchev came back eight hours later. After he finished his telegram, he took a car and went to a nearby air force base. He found a plane and sent him back to Moscow. It''s a pity that this plane It was slower, and oil was added once in the middle. When he returned to Moscow, Khrushchev jumped out of the car and ran inside. He was so tired that he was out of breath. He almost ran to Stalin in one breath, and then he knelt down involuntarily. "Comrade Stalin, I am guilty. I blamed me for not discovering the German conspiracy in advance to let our troops jump into the fire pit!" Khrushchev beat his chest with both hands and cried with old tears. "Hurry up and put your tears away for me, tell me what''s going on, if you don''t know, hum!" Stalin saw Khrushchev''s tricks and said to Khrushchev. Khrushchev wiped away his tears and said: "We were in the game. We thought that the Germans were unprepared. Who knows, the Germans were already ready. They deployed terrible cannons inside and behind the fortress. They can destroy one of our artillery positions with one shot!" "Comrade Khrushchev, please pay attention to your words, do not deliberately exaggerate!" Voroshinov said: "One shot destroys an artillery position. Do you think we are all children?" This battle was proposed by Khrushchev in order to save face for the Soviets and at the same time to deter the Germans from interfering in Finnish matters. However, the result now is the opposite. Someone must come to the back. of. Khrushchev left the army and ran back alone. He might not be able to survive. Everything depends on the judgment of Comrade Stalin. In order to survive, Khrushchev deliberately fabricated facts and exaggerated the strength of the Germans. Destroying an artillery position with one shot, who would you lie to? "No, I didn''t lie!" Khrushchev said: "The gun, which can hit dozens of kilometers away, lies in ambush more than ten kilometers behind the Brest Fortress. Our air force found the cannon. Its a pity that I couldnt destroy it. "Is that gun bigger than the naval gun?" Voroshinov asked. "Yes, we infer that its caliber is about 800 mm." Khrushchev said. "Khrushchev, don''t quibble!" Stalin''s expression was ugly, and he finally couldn''t help speaking, and stopped Khrushchev from talking. Naval guns, at best, can be used as fixed fortresses on land. They are usually located on the coast. Who has heard of large-caliber guns in the interior? Moreover, it is actually 800 mm! What a joke! The largest of the battleships naval guns was only more than 400 millimeters, and Stalin could no longer bear it. "Comrade Stalin, I didn''t lie!" Khrushchev felt his liver trembling: "Their first wave suppressed our rear artillery positions. After that, our ground troops attacked. , In their fortress, there were also terrible cannons. One shot could kill hundreds of us. We really suffered heavy casualties. Just when the infantry was about to give up the offensive, a German armored force bypassed the woods. , Surrounded us..." "Enough, come, take Khrushchev down!" Stalin roared. Khrushchev felt that his legs immediately weakened. Stalin was already angry with him. His political career might be ruined! Outside, two guards came in and dragged Khrushchev out like a dead dog. There was no way. Khrushchev, with his weak legs, couldn''t stand up anymore. He wanted to say: " Comrade Stalin, what I said is true..." It was easy to wait until Khrushchev came back, but what he said was simply appalling! When Khrushchev''s voice disappeared, Stalin looked at his men and said, "Do you believe what Khrushchev just said?" Voroshinov and Budionni shook their heads, only the young Zhukov did not speak. "Zhukov, what do you think?" Stalin asked. "Comrade Stalin, I think Khrushchev''s words may be correct." Zhukov said with a serious face. Just now, Stalin was very angry with Khrushchev''s words, only for the matter itself, and Stalin knew that Khrushchev, he would not lie on this kind of issue. If Khrushchev''s words are correct, then the problem is serious! The Germans are fully prepared, that is to say, their plans for this period of time have been leaked. Who did it? Stalin''s eyes looked at everyone present. Only a few of them knew this secret. Although the frontline troops were frequently mobilized, no one knew that they were going to fight the Brest Fortress. Everyone who was seen seemed to know what Stalin was thinking, and quickly shook his head, what a joke! Tukhachevsky and his group have long since disappeared, and everyone present has not fornicated Germany! "There are many possibilities for the leakage of intelligence. For example, the Germans may have deciphered our telegram code. I suggest that we immediately change the codebook and encryption method." Beria, who has not spoken out, said. In the last major purge, enough people died, and the quality of the army has deteriorated drastically. This can be seen through the battle between the Finnish War and the current Brest Fortress. The suspicion of the great leader represented a **** storm. Now, Beria took the initiative to stand up and mentioned this possibility. Stalin nodded. It is true. Everyone present is credible. It seems that it is indeed a problem with the telegram password. It is really speechless. "What we need to solve most now is how to deal with this situation." Zhukov continued to speak: "Our army is captured by the Germans, what should we do next?" The scene was calm, everyone knew what Zhukov meant. At first, under Khrushchev''s instigation, everyone was thinking about how to shame the Germans after taking back the Brest Fortress! How to warn the Germans not to continue to mix things with Finland. As a result, the Soviets have failed, and the defeat is so miserable that even the coach is captured! Soviet, what shall we do? If you continue to be tough, you must increase troops and continue to fight in Brest. Then, a border conflict is likely to evolve into a war of annihilation! The Soviets are not yet ready to fight a war, and even Finland has not conquered, let alone a war with Germany? But if you dont continue to be tough, should you just give in? How could the Soviets swallow this breath! Played by the Germans again! Chapter 939： Solicit "General Timo Xin, I am very happy to see you." After Timo Xin was captured, he found out that he was a high-ranking Soviet officer, so he was not abused. Together with Pavlov, he was sent to Warsaw, and here, he met a familiar person. Brother Timuxin has never met or communicated with the other party directly, but the other party''s photos often appear in the headlines of newspapers. In this era, it is impossible for anyone to be unfamiliar with him. German head of state, Cyric. Up to now, of course, Timoshenko has recalled. The whole incident is too obvious. Germany must have known its own plan for a long time. Therefore, the German talents will face each other and make itself completely failed. The only way for one''s own victory is to make a sneak attack. With the Germans standing by, one''s own offensive plan is a joke. He was defeated, in the hands of someone who had never failed since his debut, and Timuxin didn''t feel a loss. "Head Cyric, I''m just a defeated general." Brother Timousin said: "To be honest, I am not happy to see you in such a scene." The words of Brother Timusin immediately annoyed the guards on the side. Cyric''s captain of the guard picked up the gun and wanted to shoot him, but Cyric''s eyes were immediately stopped. In Cyric''s eyes, this was not an offensive behavior, it was the other party''s true thoughts. "So, General Timoshing, do you have any plans for the future?" Cyric said. Brother Timosin shook his head: "If the Soviets don''t exchange us back, then I will stay in the prison camp for the rest of my life." The Soviets don''t like exchanging prisoners of war so much. In the eyes of high-level officials, prisoners of war are all shameful. They should have died on the battlefield, and then they were made martyrs by Moscow, but now they shamefully surrendered! Therefore, Timoshing didn''t report too much hope, he wanted to spend the second half of his life in the prisoner of war camp. When Cyric heard this, he immediately said: "When our two armies fought from two sides to wipe out the evil Poland, it was so pleasant for the body and mind. I really didn''t expect that today we will come to this point. , General Timuxin, who do you think is to blame?" Of course the Germans are to blame. The Germans occupy the Brest Fortress and are still stumbling the Soviets in Finland. Do you still need to talk about these? Brother Timuxin did not say, but was silent. "Back then, when we Germany had just come over from the defeat of World War I, we had a honeymoon with the Soviet Union for a period of time. It is a pity that some high-level people in the Soviet Union always wanted to treat us as enemies. Even the mouse was short-sighted for some benefit, and wanted to stab us from behind when Germany launched a war of revenge." Cyrek''s words made Timoshenko lower his head. Indeed, Cyrek was right. When Germany started in the west, the Soviet Union wanted to cause trouble on the border between Soviet and German. From the perspective of the country, there is nothing wrong with it, but from a personal point of view, it is indeed a bit hooligans. After all, Germany and the Soviet Union signed a non-aggression agreement. "Among them, Khrushchev is definitely a guy born with bad water." Cyrek continued: "Unfortunately, this bad guy escaped again. He returned to Moscow. General Timosingo, you know Khrushchev is What do you say?" Khrushchev actually ran back. It seems that history always wants bad guys to live longer! Of course, Timoshenko can guess that when Khrushchev returns, he will definitely put all the responsibility for the failure on himself! This person, climbing up at all costs is his goal. For this, he can trample anyone under his feet. "So, General Timoshenko, would you like to come to our Germany? In the German Wehrmacht, the rank is still a general, what do you think?" Cyric said. Brother Timuxin felt his body and immediately shook twice. After Khrushchev returns, he will put all the responsibilities on Timoshenko, and Timoshenko has been captured, and it is difficult to speak. Even if the prisoners of war are exchanged, Timoshenko will go back. It''s good to be shot. Back to the Soviets, Timoshenko had no good end, but stayed in Germany and continued to stay in the prison camp? Or did he obey Germany and join the German army? "Those troops that surrendered to our Germany can also be formed into new troops, and you will lead them, how about?" Cyric said. Cyric''s words are very gentle, but they contain murderous intent. Once Timoshenko took refuge in Germany, it represented the most brilliant victory in the defense of the Brest Fortress. This was the first Soviet puppet army! In history, after Germany invaded the Soviet Union, it reached Moscow within a few months and captured millions of Soviet troops. Some of the captives became puppet troops. Under the leadership of Germany, they defended an occupied area. Public order or something. And their participation will greatly reduce the resistance of the Soviets. Now, if the first puppet army is pulled up in this way, it will definitely be the biggest blow to Stalin, and it will be impossible for the Soviet Union to mobilize the whole country to fight Germany before the Finnish War is over. This army will continue to fight to Moscow under the leadership of Brother Timoshing. It is exciting to think about it. If Timoshenko disagrees, then he has no good end, because the things he solicited will eventually spread to Moscow, and Timoshenko will be completely finished in his life. "I''m sorry, the head of Cyric Timoshing didn''t hesitate too much, so he refused Cyric: "My life belongs to the Soviets. " At this time, Timoshenko maintained his loyalty to the Soviets. Cyric knew that his solicitation had failed. This was also in his expectation. He stood up and was about to end the meeting. When he turned around, Timoshenko heard Cyric''s words. "You are loyal to the Soviets, not Stalin. Do you think Stalin is the object of your allegiance?" This sentence echoed in Brother Timuxin''s mind. He was loyal to the Soviets, but Stalin could not represent the Soviets. He planned the great purge in one hand, just to eliminate the Trotskyists. Anyone who opposed him would not end well. The Soviets nowadays are more centralized and authoritarian. They are not the ideal country at all! Sitting back in his chair, Timosin''s head was noisy. Suddenly, he thought of a question, where is Pavlov? Will he agree? Chapter 940： Support the Soviet Union "Here is the wreckage of the Soviet attack aircraft." In the west of the Brest Fortress, at a crash site, a large group of reporters were surrounded here. The flashing lens was constantly beating to take pictures of the wreckage. Come down. This cannot be faked. The plane fell from the sky and fell into parts. It must be a real situation to be able to be like this. It is impossible to make it so realistic after being transferred to the scene. Moreover, besides this one, there are more wreckages, dozens of which are open to reporters, there are seven or eight, all of which show one thing. The Soviets crossed the border. They dispatched a large number of attack planes and wanted to come here to bomb, but unfortunately they were all killed under the interception of the German Air Force! Now, these wrecks seemed to be telling something. Most of the reporters at the scene were from the German-occupied areas. The reporters from Britain, France, and other countries looked at the wreckage, and their hearts fluctuated. This was indeed an active invasion of the Soviet Union. If it was just the Brest Fortress, there would be others. Now, the place where the Soviet plane crashed is definitely under the control of Germany. The Soviets were a despicable invasion. Then, Germanys subsequent quick and effective counterattack was completely just. In their brains, they are all thinking about how to write the headlines of the newspaper. At the same time, there is another shadow over them. Is it possible that the Soviet Union and Germany are going to war? The next day, newspapers almost all over the world reported such an amazing news. There was a fierce confrontation between Germany and the Soviet Union in Brest on the border. During the confrontation, the Soviet Union captured more than 50,000 people! The eastern part of Brest has also been temporarily occupied by Germany! This incident was a premeditated invasion of German territory by the Soviet Union. The German Ministry of Foreign Affairs issued a severely worded protest! Many newspapers published the matter in a special page, and in the next few pages, there were dedicated expert forums, and the discussion format continued to develop. Germany, will there be a direct war with the Soviet Union? Will this war be the same as other German wars in Europe? Experts put forward a variety of opinions, everyone has their own opinions, and at the same time, they all mentioned one point in the end. The blitzkrieg in Germany is not a panacea. If Germany really had a war of annihilation with the Soviet Union, the experience in other European countries could not be replicated. The reason is simple. The Soviet territory is too vast. German armored forces can level a country in one day. However, judging from the vast size of the Soviet Union, it is only a small area. At the same time, Germany is now busy digesting the occupied areas and it is impossible to launch a large-scale war. There are all kinds of arguments, and now, these arguments are all placed on the other side of the ocean, in the oval-table conference room of the White House. Time has entered 40 years. The situation in Europe is something the United States absolutely does not want to see. Now, the United States seems to have seen the light again. "For Germany, they are based on continuous expansion. When Germany stops expanding, then Germany will definitely go to extinction." Roosevelt, sitting in a wheelchair, looked at the people present and calmly analyzed: "Now, Germany has made the Soviet Union feel uneasy. The Brest incident is actually the result of both sides testing each other. It has already come out and the Soviet Union is completely defeated. This will further stimulate Stalin and arm his army." Roosevelt paused and continued: "And we are to secretly support Stalin." "Oh, this is not a good idea." The Secretary of State said: "Mr. President, you said, we are going to support a red country?" Ideology is the most important thing. In the United States, shzy has been exaggerated as a scourge. In this case, the United States has to actively support the Soviet Union? Putting down his smoke pot, Roosevelt solemnly said: "The enemy of the enemy is our friend. The strength of Germany is not in our interests. If we continue to sit back and watch the strength of Germany, one day, Germany will directly threaten us. The life and death of America. By that time, we will be completely late." Germany is an enemy of the United States, and the Soviet Union is also an enemy of the United States. When two enemies enter a state of war, the best thing the United States can do is to help one of them and make them fight more violently. Now that the Soviet Union is clearly in a weak position, let the United States help the Soviet Union and make the Soviet Union stronger. Only when these two countries fight is fun! "But, how to convince our people?" Marshall said next to him: "I''m already thinking about it. If we leak out today''s content, our government might fall." "We don''t need to directly provide military support now." Roosevelt said: "The industrial level of the Soviet Union is too poor. We can provide them with some scrapped steelmaking and other industrial equipment, as well as various industrial technologies. German tanks. Too great. If the Soviet Union cannot increase its steel output, it will only be quickly defeated by Germany." Even if this dispute is over, the two countries will eventually enter a state of war. The Soviet Union wants to expand, and Germany wants to expand. This contradiction is irreconcilable. The industrial technology of the Soviet Union was very poor. After the October Revolution, the Western world imposed a technical blockade on the Soviet Union. Otherwise, why didn''t the Soviets build their own warships and had to export iron ore to Germany and let Germany build them? For the time being, I dont need much support Just export some equipment and technology. This is Roosevelts plan. "No, then the people will have opinions." The Secretary of State said. After all, any cooperation with the Soviet Union will be despised. Roosevelt''s gaze looked at everyone: "Don''t worry, the opportunity will come soon. When that happens, the American people will know how close the war is." The last time the dispute in the Pacific was raging, Roosevelt managed to escape an impeachment crisis by relying on the prestige accumulated in the economic field, but now, Roosevelt is confident. Because he has already received secret information. In the past, it was all directed and performed by the United States, but this time, it was finally an event that was enough to awaken the Americans. The isolationism in China is really naive! Secret intelligence, only a few people know, even in the oval-table conference room, some people do not know, Roosevelt needs to make good use of this opportunity to bring the United States into the war openly! Chapter 941： Simulation training Youmo 211J-10 water-cooled engine uttered a roar. In the cockpit, a young pilot was operating the bomber. His plane was still shaking. In front of him was the place where the paddy field was handed over. . The German aircraft carrier, Earl Zeppelin, and the pilot on the plane were not tall white people, with yellow skin and dark eyes. On the radio, there was a constant whisper. "Fujita Yi and Zang, keep the course, hold on!" "Pull up, pull up!" Feeling a strong push back, Fujita Yiyuzo pulled the joystick backwards, and in this way, before the plane flew to the end of the runway, it had successfully risen from the deck! The performance of this aircraft is really too powerful! A hundred times better than our other carrier-based attack aircraft! Among the fighter jets, I am afraid that only zero combat capability can compare with it! Fujita Yi and Zang were quite excited. This was the last time they took off and landed during their training in Germany. Germany specially arranged for them to take off from the aircraft carrier to check their mastery of the aircraft. At the same time, this was a full-load takeoff, and a one-ton bomb was mounted under his belly! Of course, this is not a real bomb, just a trainer bomb. The advanced bombs purchased from Germany are quite expensive and cannot be consumed in training. He is an island nations ace pilot. In history, the number of enemy planes he destroyed was conservatively estimated to be 39. On the day of the outbreak of the Pacific War, he was able to shoot down a US P-36 fighter. During the Battle of Midway, he also created a feat of destroying 10 enemy planes in a single day. This record is singular enough to rank eighth even in the entire World War II. In particular, his luck was quite good. After his mothership, the Canglong, was sunk, Fujita Yoshito wandered in the sea for 4 hours before being rescued by the destroyer No, compared to the entire naval battle. Many of the Japanese HNA pilots who died in action, Fujita Yi and Zang could be described as nine dead. And now, as an excellent pilot in the navy, he was sent to Germany to accept the modification of the shipboard Stuka. He is quite excited. At the same time, his training results are among the best in the entire flying force. . "Attention, one hundred nautical miles ahead, search for the target." A new command came from the headset. He looked behind and the gunner told him that the subsequent bomber units were taking off following the landing. He turned his head back again, and flew toward the target sea with concentration, while using his pilot''s good eyesight to observe the sea ahead. On the magnificent sea, the sunlight reflected light, making it difficult for him to see the floating ships on the sea, so he put down his goggles and continued searching. Time passed little by little. After flying around the target sea area, he finally found the two thousand-ton destroyer Xuekaze in the direction of the backlight. "Found the target, prepare to dive and attack." Fujita Yiyu hid in the radio shouted, then he pushed the nose and dived down. He dived from the direction of the sun, which is backlit for him, but for the warships, it is facing the sun. It is difficult for them to find their plane. Sure enough, that warship had no defense. As the speed increased, the whistle began to scream sharply on the landing gear of the Stuka bomber of Yi and Hidden Fujita, and only then did the Yukikaze below spot the dive bomber! Thick black smoke came out from the chimney of the Snow Wind, and the main engine began to accelerate. At the same time, the twin-mounted 25 mm antiaircraft gun began to dive toward the bomber! "Boom, boom!" The cannonball blasted in the sky, and black flowers blossomed. Fujita Yiyuzo felt the plane bumping with the explosion, and immediately wanted to curse in her heart. Didnt it say that it was a confrontation exercise? The ships below dare to use real shells! He can imagine that if his plane is hit, it will definitely be blown! But now, it was too late to think about it. Using the corner of his eye, he scanned the angle of attack monitor above his head to confirm that he was entering the correct angle of attack. In his field of vision, the outline of the warship was getting bigger and bigger. At this time, the warship was accelerating, and at the same time, when the bomber was found to dive quite close, a full left rudder came. I knew you would be like this! Fujita Yi and Zang did not rush to drop the bomb, but continued to dive. The altimeter pointer kept turning, and soon exceeded the minimum allowed by the German instructor. He is still diving! He didn''t press the bombing button until Xuefeng stopped turning on the sea. At the same time, his hand, using his best to overcome the overload, hugged the operating lever into his arms. Pull up, pull up! From a distance, this bomber seemed to be going into the sea with a sharp punch. The plane was slowly turning and turning. When it flattened, the rear tail wheel was inserted into the sea water and stirred. A ripple, successfully pulled up! When Fujita Yi and Zang flew again, looking at the Yukikaze that was attacked by him, the position on the bridge had all turned white, and he had hit the target! After the bomb fell, the white ash inside splashed out to determine the target! He shook his wings and showed off to the Yukukaze This warship came from an island country specifically to test their combat effectiveness. Now, they use their superb technology to tell the Yukukaze. , If it was during the war, this warship had been killed! And behind, there were other Stuka bombers, dived and attacked one after another! The entire Xuefenghao quickly turned white! The skills of the island pilots are too superb, and their combat will must be quite tenacious! At this time, in the distant sky, there was also a Stuka bomber flying around them to observe. On the plane, there was a German instructor, Rudel. This is the last flight. After the actual combat test is completed, these islanders will return to their country to perform a terrible mission. Rudel knows that these pilots will certainly complete this mission successfully. Although there are many variables, although quite bold and risky, it is the one with the highest success rate! After the bombers landed on the aircraft carrier again, Rudel was already standing on the tarmac beside the deck: "Now, go to the combat preparation room and make one last comment!" Chapter 942： Rudels new mission A famous island pilot got off the plane, and the number was over forty! This time, the island nation sent a total of more than two hundred pilots, and they are just the most elite group of them. Moreover, they all understand German and can communicate directly with the instructors, which is why they have made the fastest technological progress. Stepping forward, they headed towards the combat preparation room inside the bridge, waiting for the last comment from the instructor Rudel. "Your style is tenacious, and your tactics are impeccable. Here, I just remind one thing." Rudel said very concisely: "Remember, you are the most precious treasure in the navy. If the aircraft is gone, you can Continue to build, if the warship is gone, you can continue to build, but if the skilled pilots are consumed, then your navy has no hope anymore." What is the most precious thing in war? Of course people! The German army has always been based on this. After all, there are few Germans, and every time they fight, they must win more with less. The sacrifice of soldiers is the most they can afford. The same is true for the island nations. Historically, after the midway naval battle ended, a large number of experienced pilots of the island nations navy were killed. After that, they have been going downhill. Those rookies, the success rate of flying a suicide plane is quite low. In fact, Rudel knows that it is very unlikely that he wants to make these people who have been motivated to give up this reckless behavior. He is just doing his own efforts. He has done everything he should do, and his task has been completed. After this time, I am afraid I have to go back and continue to be my instructor honestly. I want to fight on the front line and once again experience the thrill of killing enemy ground troops on the battlefield, I am afraid it is gone. "Instructor Rudel, may I ask, how can the attack effect be maximized in bombing the opponent''s fleet?" an island pilot asked. Hearing this, Rudel pondered for a while, and then replied: "If it is really a national war, then destroying the opponent''s war potential is the first one. Annihilation of the opponent''s fleet can only be temporary. Yes, for example, two or three years of advantages can be obtained, but as long as the other sides industry is still there, then the other side can produce more warships and more aircraft at any time. Destroy the opponent''s industry completely! No one said it clearly, but everyone has guessed that their opponent will be the United States, and the distance between the island country and the United States is far, and it is too difficult for the island country to destroy the US industry. They can reach Pearl Harbor, Hawaii, which is already quite risky. The industrial capacity of island countries is far inferior to the United States. After Rudel finished speaking, he saw that the following people were meditating and couldnt help but laugh: We have all considered too much. The strategic formulation is the responsibility of the high-level. For us, we only need to execute the orders of the superiors. enough." "Instructor Rudel, if our industry is insufficient, what can we do to increase the number of our aircraft carriers as soon as possible?" Another question. Now, although the island nations continue to build warships, their construction capabilities are not high enough to meet the consumption in the war. Especially now, when planning a large-scale military operation, they want more warships and aircraft carriers. The better. "I think tankers are good." Rudel said casually. In fact, in Germany, there are also such ideas. Oil tankers are very large and have a low displacement. Moreover, tankers have a large deck area. In theory, as long as the upper deck is emptied, the take-off and landing aircraft is not a problem. , And German tankers had this idea when they were building. Although their bridges are in the middle, they are relatively small and can accommodate aircraft taking off and landing. However, this is always a temporary alternative. Now Germany has already occupied Britain, France, and various shipyards are starting to build various warships. Germany has already begun to prepare for the Atlantic War. The use of tanker modification is not too big. It''s necessary. But for the island country, it''s really a good idea! "Instructor, I really hope I can continue to be with you." The pilots were reluctant to give up. Rudel smiled unusually, changed his previous strictness, and urged every pilot to take care and left. As soon as the plane took off from the aircraft carrier and intended to return to land, Rudel received an urgent order and the head of state summoned him to Berlin! Now, Rudel''s military rank is not high, just a colonel. However, Rudel has won many awards for his military service, especially when the madman Goering made trouble last time, Rudel directly notified the head of state and made great contributions. , He can be regarded as a red man in the German aviation. After arriving in Berlin, Rudel went straight to the Fhrer''s House and met the great leader Cyric. At this time, the leader was facing the large-scale map, thinking. He didn''t dare to disturb the leader, so he could only stand aside. Fortunately, he turned around after the leader and saw him. "Rudel, what do you think is the biggest threat to the Empire right now?" Cyric asked Rudel. Hearing this question, Rudderton was taken aback. He was just an instructor, in charge of pilot training, but in his spare time, he would also think about the direction. After Europe has been occupied by GermanyCan Germany stop its own pace? Of course not. The strength of Germany will make some countries see it as a threat. For example, the United States has been supporting the British government in exile, and the Soviet Union has also begun to conflict with Germany. The war will not stop. Germany, the United States, and the Soviet Union have a war! "The United States and the Soviet Union." Rudel said: "I believe that our 4D flag can be inserted anywhere in the world." Cyric nodded: "We need time. We need the United States and the Soviet Union to be held back. Now, the Soviet Union has been held back by Finland, and the United States needs to be held back by the island countries." Rudel nodded. This is the best way. Those people in the island country are inspired by the Bushido spirit and are not afraid of death in battle. It is the best to let them hold the island country. The island nation cannot ultimately defeat the United States because the USs industrial capabilities are too strong. Cyric said: However, the island nations current sneak attack can severely damage the US Pacific Fleet. We hope to maximize the results of this victory. We dispatch a military advisory team to provide guidance on their combat operations. Would you like to go?" Chapter 943： Naval Advisor Unlike later history, Germany did not form an alliance with the island countries. When the island countries launched a sneak attack on the United States, Germany would never declare war on the United States. However, Germany''s aid to island countries is more than in history. For example, the specialized dive bomber Stuka is more advanced than the various ship attacks equipped by the island nation. In terms of its ammunition capacity, Stuka is 1,800 kg, while the island nations 96 ship attack has the maximum takeoff. It weighs only one thousand and eight. All kinds of data can crush the island country. When the island country is equipped with this kind of attack aircraft, the sneak attack on the United States is even more handy. However, the islanders in history made serious mistakes when they attacked Pearl Harbor. These mistakes allowed the island nation to win the victory without expanding the results. And now, since the island country requests it, Germany may as well send its own advisory group to provide some suggestions to the island people, so that the plan of the attack on Pearl Harbor can be carried out more perfectly, so as to make up for the regret. At least let the United States not be able to obtain sea power in the Pacific for two or three years. In the past few years, the German navy will be strong enough to seize sea power in the Atlantic, and even land in the United States across the sea! If the United States can''t be killed, Germany will always live in the shadow of war. It is safest to let the German 4D flag fly around the world. When he heard this order, Rudel was taken aback first, and let himself go to the Far East and the island country? As a military adviser? This really exalts oneself! After all, Rudel is just a frontline combatant. He doesn''t have much command experience. Every battle is drawn up by Cyric''s staff. However, if the level of the officers sent is too high, it is not appropriate, after all, Germany and the United States have not directly smashed their faces. Rudel is a good candidate. In particular, Cyric will tell Rudel completely about the plan in his brain. In this way, Rudel can work out a complete attack plan for the island nation in the name of the German advisory group. . In the next half an hour, Rudel heard Cyric''s dictation. After listening to his explanation, Rudel kept nodding his head, quite in place, the head of Cyric was definitely a genius! Regardless of strategy and tactics, various industrial technologies, and digging for talents, the head of Cyric is omnipotent! Time was pressing, and Rudel boarded a passenger plane to the island country the next day. After arriving in the island country, Rudel received a warm welcome from a group of people. Pheasant Fifty-Six personally resigned from all affairs and held a special welcome party. (Because of the name, I have caused a lot of complaints. I will explain here. The little ones will use the original names, and the big ones will continue to use this name. Please understand that if you dont want to write, Huadong Zhixiong will just write 404. The picture looks good, so you have to take into account the trembling mood of the East China hero? God knows who will be taboo after writing.) Those present were the main personnel of the island nations navy, which shows that the island nation attaches great importance to the advisers from Germany. Because Germany has never lost until now, especially in the Battle of Scarpa Bay. It was a wonderful fight and they must pay attention to it! "First of all, my first proposal is related to the issue of radio passwords. I propose to change the password book every three days." The first thing Rudel said surprised everyone. Changing the cipher book every three days is a huge task! Pheasant nodded at fifty-six: "If this plan is to succeed, the secret is the key. Changing it once every three days can ensure that our password will not be deciphered." "Second, regarding combat targets, we can''t just limit the opponent''s warships, but also the docks on the wharf, and various other facilities, especially the fuel depot and ammunition depot. If these targets can explode, the entire military port will be Completely destroyed." Rudel''s words made everyone shine again, yes, why didn''t I think of this? Experts from Germany are indeed more experienced! "third," Rudel impressed everyone present with his theories, and they all discussed excitedly. The Germans are always outsiders, so they will not let Rudel know the specific plan, especially the time of the attack, but these suggestions by Rudel will help them to supplement and improve their plan. ! Rudels trip to the island country has just begun. On the second day, Rudel, accompanied by the staff of Gentian Minor, visited the islands largest aviation company. Nakajima Aircraft Corporation and Mitsubishi Corporation are the most important aviation manufacturing companies in the island country. In later generations, because of the defeat, this company was split into 12 companies. Among them, Fuji Heavy Industries was still famous. The first thing Rudel visited was the production line of the Zero Fighter. After completing the finalization, this fighter immediately entered the intense production. The demand for the island navy was quite high. Although the Zero Fighter was developed by Mitsubishi, Nakajima''s products were selected for the engine, which was also a compromise product for competition. In order to speed up the equipment of this aircraft, the island navy asked Nakajima to produce it. What is the performance of this aircraft? As a flying ace, Rudel is well aware that the 950-horsepower Nakajima engine can drive a two-ton aircraft that can only be a tasteless one. The plane has no armor and no self-closing fuel tank. Once it is hit, it will light up. This can only be a crooked way. Take a look at Germany. The mainstream aircraft engine has already exceeded two thousand horsepower. Moreover, the era of propeller aircraft will pass. Germany has already begun to transform to jet aircraft. However, he certainly couldnt show it on the surface. He could only praise it. After all, Germany has also benefited from the island country. The special 50-arc metal technology used by the Zero aircraft has been introduced by Germany and used in Germany. On the fighter plane. As if they knew that this kind of aircraft was not the glory of Nakajima Company, they circled the production line and they entered another workshop. When they saw the aircraft in the workshop, Rudderton was surprised. The aircraft is very large, the captain is probably 30 meters long, and the wingspan has reached the order of forty meters. On the huge wings, there are four engines, each driving a propeller. This kind of aircraft is definitely a heavy bomber. ! Not only Germany has a four-engine Junker-290, but the island country also has a similar model! Chapter 944： Dream of bombing America In the common peoples impression, island nations equipment has always been relatively compact, such as pocket tanks and submarines, such as zero aircraft, all of which are compact. Moreover, all this seems to be attributed to the limited resources of island countries, which has caused them to be unable to develop bulky equipment. This view is actually one-sided. The island country still has large tanks, such as the Type 5 tank, which is a total weight of 35 tons. Moreover, the island country has plans for 100-ton and 150-ton super tanks, but these are all in the late World War II. Now, the island countries are unable to develop such heavy weapons. In terms of bombers, the island countries have been sparing no effort to pursue them. Especially after the outbreak of the Pacific War, they have been working hard to develop a bomber that can take off from the mainland and bomb the United States. The research projects of Nakajima Company are advancing step by step from G5N "Deep Mountain", G8N "Lianshan", and G10N "Mount Fuji". Among them, the final planned project "Mount Fuji" is similar in size to the B-36 "Peace Defender" developed by the United States at the same time. It is definitely a super weapon. It is a pity that "Mount Fuji" will not be able to test flight in the future, and the island nation announced its surrender. The G8N "Lianshan" is similar to the American B-17 "Sky Fortress", but it uses the Nakajima NK9K-LHomaro24 engine, which has a single power of 2,000 horsepower, which is three points larger than the B-17. Second, it is faster, and there is no armor protection, so it can reach a longer range under the same weight. It is a pity that this project has been 44 years old. The United States has begun to carry out large-scale strategic bombings on island countries. The "Lianshan" has not been put into mass production, and there are no records of participating in actual combat for the 4 already produced. And now, it is the island countrys first attempt at a heavy bomber, the bomber code-named G5N Deep Mountain. This is the four-engine heavy bomber developed by Nakajima Heavy Industries based on the American DC-4 civil aviation airliner. It is the first attempt of an island nation. The appearance and aerodynamic layout are similar to the American B-24 "Liberator", but the size is much larger. The take-off weight is also slightly larger than that of the "Liberator". In terms of performance, the ammunition capacity and range of the two are basically the same, but the "Deep Mountain" is not as good as the "Liberator" in terms of ceiling and maximum speed, and it does not meet the requirements of the Navy, so it has not been put into use in history. Now, this aircraft is in the development stage, which belongs to the trial production stage of the prototype. Nakajima Company is quite expecting this aircraft. The island country is about to fall into a war with the United States, so the island country urgently needs a bomber that can bomb the United States. Although it may not fly from the island country to the United States, it can also fly from some island country bases in the Pacific! Now, the superiors are very urgent for the progress of this bomber. In terms of design, it can travel to and from Hawaii! The deep mountain bomber has entered the final assembly stage, and the designer of this aircraft, the young Kenichi Matsumura, is monitoring the progress next to him. He saw a group of people coming, and he lifted his body to greet you, especially when I was even more happy when I saw the German visitors. "Your Junker-290 bomber is our most admired aircraft. However, we believe that our current deep mountain bomber will definitely be comparable to your bomber," said Matsumura Kenichi. When they were designing, the only prototype they could use was the Douglas DC-4 airliner. However, many of their projects were aimed at the Junker-290. This bomber has in fact become the most powerful of this era. s plane. Not only an island country, why is the US B-29 also aimed at this bomber? Hearing what Kenichi Matsumura said, Rudel nodded, and then said: "This level of engine requires at least two thousand horsepower." His words made Ken Matsumura''s face difficult to look. I just said that it is comparable to Junker-290, but when it comes to the engine, Kenichi Matsumura stops cooking. They can''t quickly make up for this shortcoming. The engine industry in island countries has just started, almost all imitating foreign countries. Although the Nakajima NK9K-LHomaro24 engine has a power of 2,000 horsepower, it has been 44 years ago. Now, the only thing they can use is the Mars 12 engine with a nominal power of only 1480 horsepower, and its high in the sky. Because the supercharger is not qualified, the horsepower will drop to less than 1000 horsepower. This engine is not qualified. Although it has not yet been tested, everyone knows in their hearts that it may not reach the Navy''s 500 km/h design target. This aircraft did not have a 1,870-horsepower Nakajima NK7A11 14-cylinder star-shaped air-cooled engine until 42 years ago. Even so, it did not allow the aircraft to reach sufficient design targets and ultimately failed to be put into production. . Engine technology, there is no such simple amplification, this is the science of the system, Nakajima is mainly responsible for the development of the engine, and now it is unable to produce a qualified power system with two thousand horsepower. Seeing Matsumura Kenichi''s expression, Rudel secretly scolded himself for talking too much, saying why, he was only here to be a consultant, not a master, what level of development they have reached, it is his own business! At this moment, the staff member Gen Tian Mi broke the embarrassment: "Mr. Rudel, in fact, we very much hope that we can import some engines from your side and equip them on our aircraft." Why bring Rudel here? In fact, the upper echelons have already instructed them. After all, the Germans have already had this kind of aircraft, and it is not a leak. The technology of the island country is simply inferior to the technology of Germany. The island country is demanding The Junkers-290 engine is the most suitable for its own deep mountain bomber, quickly making up for its own shortcomings, and once this mature engine is available, this The bomber will be quickly finalized for production, and even be able to catch up with the upcoming war! Rudel regretted it a long time ago, and he blamed himself for talking too much. Why? The Junker-290 engine is exactly the same as the FW190. Now that Germanys own equipment is not enough, how can it be given to an island country? Rudel thought quickly in his heart, this is definitely not working! However, another engine, the DB605 improved from the DB601 engine used on the BF109, is completely fine! Now, with Germanys tremendous progress in jets, Messerschmitt is steadily transforming into jets. The output of BF109 has been compressed to almost zero. This is also because the performance of FW190 is much better. , The Air Force tends to purchase FW190. In this case, the supporting engine is in a redundant state. Chapter 945： Wolf den When it first appeared, the DB601 could only output 1100 horsepower. With the continuous development of current technology, the improved DB605, using No. 96 C3 fuel, can stably output 1800 horsepower! Moreover, to further improve the oil-gas compression ratio, using B4 fuel can produce a powerful force of 2000 horsepower in a short time. This is not the strongest yet. Daimler-Benz''s program specifically for Messerschmitts record-breaking use injects strong oxidizer into the engines turbocharger to make the engine burst out with an astonishing power of 2,300 horsepower in an instant. . In short, the reliable engine of the island country can only output 1480 horsepower. If Germany provides a 2000 horsepower engine, it will be enough for the island countrys aircraft to fly into the sky immediately and fully meet the performance requirements. Anyway, as the output of BF109 decreases, this engine is already rich enough. In that case, it is better to sell a batch to island countries. For the price, at least one more zero must be added at the end. Thinking of this, his face showed an embarrassing expression: "Sorry, our domestic production lines are running at full capacity. This engine must be equipped with our passenger planes, bombers and fighter jets. There is no extra export. Yes, but if you need it, I can contact you. There should be an engine in our country, and we can spare a part for export." Hearing his words, Matsumura became excited immediately: "What engine? How much horsepower does it have?" "Our DB605 engine has a horsepower between 1800 and 2000 horsepower." Rudel said. DB605? Of course Kenichi Matsumura knows that this engine is not suitable! Generally speaking, large bombers do not need to worry about the cooling of the engine. After all, the engine is directly placed on the wing and there is plenty of space for cooling. Therefore, more air-cooled engines are used. The German engine is liquid-cooled. The island country had no experience in maintaining liquid-cooled engines before. It was the first batch after Stuka was introduced in Germany. But now, Ken Matsumura is not satisfied with this engine, he wants an air-cooled engine! Although the power is very good, enough for your own use, but this liquid cooling, how awkward to think. "Of course, I''m just mentioning, if you think it''s inappropriate, then forget it." Rudel said. Germany doesn''t need to ask for the island country, it can''t do it. This liquid-cooled engine has reached its peak performance. Although the BF109 is no longer needed, there are other aircraft! Seeing Rudel leaving, Kenichi Matsumura quickly stopped him: "If possible, we will introduce a few experiments. If the performance meets the requirements, we will introduce hundreds of them." Now the first batch of six prototypes is manufactured, one of which is to be tested with a German engine. If the performance is good, you can order another batch. At the same time, you can wait for your own larger horsepower engine to mature. One hundred, enough to equip twenty bombers. As an initial production model, the Navy is rushing! "Okay, then I can contact China, and Mercedes-Benz may send experts to help you solve the installation problems." Rudel said. The follow-up progress does not need to be controlled by Rudel. When the bombing started a few months later, the bombers with German engines actually participated in the bombing of Pearl Harbor. It was a real surprise. The war machine of the island country is always on, and a terrible war is brewing in the calm Pacific Ocean. On the other side of the earth, the Brest Fortress is also attracting the attention of the world. Facing the failure, the Soviet Union was extremely angry. Under the order of Moscow, the troops were moving in the direction of Brest to regain face. And the German side, of course, is not to be outdone, and the troops are also mobilized to the Brest Fortress, and they are all mobilized troops on the European battlefield! It seems that war may be on the verge of breaking out. The East Prussian city of Rustenburg, a small town called Grod near a forest called Wolfsandze. From the outside, there is no difference between this forest and other places. However, outside the forest, there are already densely covered Gestapo, which is a restricted area that ordinary people are not allowed to enter. There are only various construction vehicles, which are constantly going back and forth, showing that construction projects are going on inside the forest. All construction vehicles are also vehicles of special units. A single track leads to the depths of the forest, and both sides of the railway are guarded by soldiers from Hitler''s flag guard. The railroad tracks stretched out among the tall trees to a small station "G?rlitz". On this day, the surrounding defenses were more stringent than before. When a train stopped in the small station with black smoke, the station was even more prepared. The car door opened, and a tall middle-aged man jumped out from inside. When he came out, everyone raised their right arms and shouted a greeting excitedly. Head Cyric! This is the first time Cyric has come here. In later lives, just before crossing, he has come here to observe the ruins of the wolf den. Yes, this is the Wolf Den. Hitler gave it the name. In the Three Caves of the Rabbit, Hitler had many command bases. In addition to the headquarters in Berlin, there are also the "Wolf Valley 2" in Magivale, north of Soissons, France, and the "Giant" in Waubrich, in Lower Silesia, Poland. "But this is the most famous one, because Hitler''s war of invasion of the Soviet Union was commanded here. It was built last year and it has begun to take shape. After getting off the car, Cyric saw two special iron towers erected in the forest. These were the communication towers. In the middle of the two iron towers, in a small open space, you can see a huge entrance made of boulders and concrete. Entering from this entrance is the wolf den. Cyric did not like to walk in the cold underground headquarters. In his previous life, these fortresses were like some kind of primitive sarcophagus. There were no windows, sunlight could not enter, and no ventilation, unless the heavy iron door was opened. The ventilation in the fortress is completely through the exhaust fan, but its noise is unbearable. If you turn it off, you will have a feeling of suffocation. However, he knew that Berlin was not particularly safe, and the Americans would also have strategic bombers. When the war progressed to the later stage, he still needed a more concealed command organization. Wolf den is the best choice. Later, in the command of the war against the Soviet Union, Wolf''s Den was also a more suitable command position. Chapter 946： Barbarossa Project I have to say that Hitler would still choose a place. The air here is fresh and the scenery is beautiful, just like a lazy resort. The scenery in Western Europe is most exciting. "Head of Cyric, please come here." Speer said. As the empire''s head of logistics, Speer participated in the construction of this command base throughout. Following Cyric''s footsteps, a crowd of people walked into the entrance. The area of ??Wolfs Den is very large. In addition to the headquarters of Cyrek, the most central one, the headquarters of the German Armys Supreme Command, the Second Government Station and the Air Force are scattered within a radius of about 60 kilometers. Headquarters, SS Headquarters, Diplomatic Headquarters, etc., basically, here can play the role of the second capital of the empire. After Cyric walked in, it was a little dark inside. Here are 10 reinforced concrete fortresses, the walls and tops of which are 5 to 8 meters thick. Unless it is a special ground penetrating bomb for later generations, ordinary aerial bombs are absolutely ineffective here. Cyrics residence, in the northernmost fort, both he and Keitels fortress have larger rooms where military meetings can be held. Now, when he stepped inside the fortress, Cyric looked at the surrounding decorations to be very simple, which was consistent with his usual characteristics. When the soldiers on the front line were fighting **** battles, the leaders in the rear could not be too extravagant. At the same time, there is a special elevator just near his fortress. When the elevator rises to the top, you can reach the top of the mountain and enjoy the beautiful scenery around. This is refreshing. When standing on the terrace on the top of the mountain, Cyric looked at the rolling mountains in the distance, remembering what he said to Rommel on the pyramid last year, and all the places he could see with his eyes All belong to Germany! Now, as he looks into the east, what he can and cannot see with his eyes belongs to Germany! "Head Cyric, the first phase of our project here has ended. Power plants, railway stations, airports, and cinemas have all been completed. You can live here at any time and command our army here." Shi Pei You said to Cyric. Cyric nodded: "Fifteen minutes later, in the lobby outside my office, the first combat meeting will be held. The content of the meeting will be formulated on the strategic aspects of the Barbarossa plan." The command organization here was established to fight the Soviet Union, and now, the small friction on the border between Germany and the Soviet Union is just a small incident. Neither Germany nor the Soviet Union conducted war mobilization, so this war is impossible. Expand immediately. And now, the plan for the invasion of the Soviet Union has officially begun, and the project code is called Barbarossa! After a gust of mountain breeze, Cyric felt that his mind was very clear, and he also knew that this meeting was of utmost importance! "As you all know, the peace between the Soviet Union and ours is only temporary. On this continent, there can only be one master, not us, or the Soviet Union. We have a fateful battle with the Soviet Union, our Barbaro The Sa plan is a combat plan against the Soviet Union." After entering the conference room, Cyric''s opening remarks were very direct. The overall formulation of any war takes a lot of time and requires a large number of staff to work out a specific plan of action. Although the battlefield situation changes rapidly, there must be a general policy, and it must be inferred. Develop more detailed plans for various situations that occur. This requires a large number of people to carry out hard work, and today''s meeting is mainly a major policy formulation. The Soviet Union is expanding abroad, and Germany is also expanding abroad. There must be a fateful battle between the two big powers. It is only a question of who will act first. "The first item is about the number of troops." Cyrek said: "The Soviet Union has a vast territory. If we want to defeat the Soviet Union, we must mobilize the whole country. I propose that the army should maintain at least five million people. Among them, we A purely German army must have at least three million people." Cyric''s first proposal surprised everyone present. You know, even if Germany swept across Europe, the army mobilized did not exceed one million people, and now, more than five times the army is mobilized! Speer frowned: "If this is the case, we need to mobilize personnel from the front-line production department, which will result in a shortage of manpower in our production." "Yes, so we must pay attention to the labor teams of other countries. I remember, we started preparing at least five years ago?" One of the biggest disadvantages of Germany''s war was the population problem. For this reason, Cyrenk also worked hard. Germans are an excellent nation, and they are tenacious in fighting. It is a necessary choice to extract them from the production line. "I propose that those Chinese workers can continue to be promoted to work as foremen to manage the labor of other countries." Cyric continued: "This will help stabilize production." When the German workers on the production line are removed, other people are needed to continue production. Industrial workers from other countries in the occupied area can use them, but on top of their heads, its best to rely on Chinese workers. management. This can be regarded as the reason for the identity of the previous life. Take care of them. At the same time, they are indeed hard-working and responsible. More importantly, they will not have any disgust with the empire. Speer nodded: "Well It can take three to five months to restore production to its current scale." "As for the rest, we need to mobilize our servants from Italy, France, Spain and other countries. Although they can''t take on the frontline combat missions, it is fine to maintain order in the rear," Cyric said. . The combat effectiveness of the servant army is quite low, but this does not mean that the servant army is useless. The Soviet Union is vast and it is not easy to occupy. Lao Maozi is difficult to conquer. When one is fighting on the front line, there will be guerrillas behind to sabotage logistical supplies and so on. At this time, the military power of the servant nations is revealed. They have no ability to fight on the front line. They can play a guerrilla and maintain security in the rear, right? Five million troops, this will be the largest combat operation in German history! All the generals present were extremely excited. "Secondly, our strategic goals must be clarified, that is, to eliminate the vital forces of the Soviet Union and occupy Moscow!" Chapter 947： 20,000 tanks In history, the German operation Barbarossa ultimately failed. They were the closest to Moscow, and it seemed that they would be able to get in as long as they worked so hard. However, they ultimately failed. The war against the Soviet Union turned Germany from prosperity to decline, and finally ushered in the end of destruction. This result made Cyric sigh, and at the same time, since he himself passed through, he must avoid this from happening. Speaking of this period of history, there will always be countless brick makers who sum up: Germany''s attack on the Soviet Union, which is far above it in terms of size, population, resources, etc., is bound to fail. This is pure nonsense. Looking at every previous battle, doesn''t Germany win more with less? If these conditions are not met, Germany will inevitably fail, and Germany is still a bullshit. There is no war in the world. If there is a dispute between the two countries, then hurry up and compare. My area is larger than you, the population is more, and the resources are more than you. You can''t beat me. This can really make the world full of love. Boxers don''t need to fight anymore, just have more muscles than anyone else. War is definitely not the result of a historian''s take it for granted. It is the result of the accumulation of countless factors. Later generations can be like prophets. Only those who are truly on the scene are truly qualified to speak. of. Germany has the possibility of fighting the Soviet Union successfully. It has been in history, and it is even more now! Historically, Germanys failure and continuous revision of its combat objectives were a major problem. First, it had to hit Moscow and then the oil fields of the Caucasus, which caused the troops to be unable to concentrate. At that time, Germany couldn''t help it because he didn''t have oil, and now, this problem no longer exists. Libyas oil is enough for the German war to consume, not to mention that Rommel has already occupied the Suez Canal and continues to march towards the Middle East. The vast oil fields there are enough to support all German wars. So, Germany''s strategic goal is to reach Moscow! To destroy a country is to occupy their capital. When Moscow is occupied by Germany, the Soviets are destroyed! The blow to the Soviets is more importantly psychological. When the capital falls, they will accept this defeat! Moreover, another factor is that Germany has already solved the problem on the western front, and there is no need to worry about fighting on the two fronts, and it can fully respond to the war on the eastern front. "Head of State, I propose that we can attack in three areas." Keitel, who has been promoted to marshal, said: "The border between us and the Soviet Union is long, from north to south, divided into three armies." Keitel walked to the front of the map on the wall, holding a control pole to indicate the situation above: "The army from the north, starting from East Prussia, passing through Devinsk and Ostrov, passing through the central and western regions of the Soviet Union to occupy or destroy Lenin Geller, this army can attack with the Finnish army." "In the middle road, starting from the east of Warsaw, attacking Moscow via Brest, Minsk, and Smolensk, this is the main force for realizing our strategic intentions." "On the southern road, we attacked the densely populated agricultural heartland-Ukraine, launched an attack on Kiev from Lublin to the mouth of the Danube, then attacked the Donbass, and then into the southern Russian steppes until the Volga River and the oil-rich Caucasus area." After several years of command and strategic consideration, Keitel has been quite comprehensive. The three armies attacked together and divided their forces into three directions, and they were all the most important goals. Leningrad, what hit the confidence of the Soviets, after all, was a city named after their founding leader, and the South Road hit Ukraine, where it was the Soviet granary. If it was defeated, the Soviets would lack food and there was no possibility of continuing the war. The three-way armies complement each other and attack together. They can also take care of each other on the flanks. This is a perfect plan. From an objective point of view, this plan is not too problematic. Although Cyric''s goal is to attack Moscow, if a long dragon hits Moscow directly, the two wings are quite dangerous, and the Soviets may make dumplings at any time. Cyric nodded: "This plan is feasible. In order to improve the maneuverability of our troops, each army in the middle and south roads needs about 10,000 tanks and 50,000 armored vehicles." In the entire European battlefield, Germany is already proficient in the blitzkrieg, and they have applied them quite well, while the Soviet Union has a vast territory and is still the stage for tank troops to play. Even so, the request made by Cyric made Speer frowned. In the history of the Barbarossa plan, Germany only prepared more than 4,000 tanks. Now, Cyrek requires more than 20,000 tanks in total! When Speer came to power, he began to promote the acceleration of the German military industry, especially now that the military industry of France and Britain have been integrated, and the German military production has reached a new level. Even so, until now, Germany The number of tanks equipped in the army is less than 10,000. You know, in history, German tanks were mainly No. 3 and No. 4 tanks. Now, it is mainly Panther 3, and even Tiger tanks are being produced. These tanks are complicated in technology, and the output is not so easy to increase. In particular, if workers need to be transferred from the production line, it will take time for the new workers to run-in, and produce 10,000 more tanks at once? Where is it so easy! There are about 50,000 armored vehicles! In the past, , the main force of German equipment was the wheeled infantry fighting vehicle improved on Ford''s ten-ton truck. This infantry fighting vehicle was simple in cost and shared a production line with cars, allowing large quantities of equipment to be produced. However, it is not very suitable, especially on the muddy road. When Rommel''s troops went to Dunkirk, he almost abandoned his wheeled infantry fighting vehicles due to the restrictions of the swamp. In the Soviet Union, the road conditions are bad. Once the rainy season comes, it is simply a nightmare for wheeled infantry fighting vehicles. Therefore, almost all of the newly produced crawler infantry fighting vehicles are now time-consuming. In this case, it is almost impossible to reach the number stated by the head of state. And Speer is serious and responsible, and he doesn''t want to show his incompetence in front of the head of state. As if he knew what Speer was thinking, Cyrek suddenly turned his gaze to Speer: "Speer, all the equipment for the troops will be in place by February next year, is it okay?" Hearing this, Spelton breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the head of state needed it immediately. It turns out that there is still a year left! Chapter 948： Scherners opposition The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Blitzkrieg is based on a large number of mechanized equipment. In history, although the German tank troops were very powerful, they often ran unexpectedly hundreds of kilometers, but most of the German teams were motorized, and even walked into the Soviet Union on two feet. The polarization is also very serious. In this way, when the tank troops charge, the infantry cannot keep up, which is a common situation. Cyric will not let this happen. With the integration of European forces, the German troops must have a major exchange of blood, tanks must be enough, and the infantry accompanying the tank charge must also have mechanized tools of action, even for ordinary infantry divisions, there must be enough trucks, Becoming a motorized infantry division will greatly improve the mobility of the army, so that it can win the war in the future. The war will not be launched this year, and Germany still needs to prepare for at least one year, and waiting until March next year is the best opportunity to launch it! Fighting a nationwide war is not so easy. The training of troops, the assembly of equipment, and the accumulation of logistics materials all take time. In Cyric''s plan, in March next year, when everything is ready, the fight can begin. Speer nodded: "There is no problem at all. We will prepare all the materials needed by the troops, including winter clothes." Cyric was satisfied with his logistics minister. He even thought about the issue of winter clothes. Even if the German team did not fight in winter, they would spend the winter in the Soviet Union. Time, place, people, everything seems to be explained clearly, for Cyric, this is already done. However, not everyone present is optimistic. For example, Scherner. As a backbone member who followed Cyrek in the revolution when he was first in the beer hall, Scherner has been rising continuously over the years, from an ordinary military commander to the present, becoming the highest decision-making core. One of them, Scherner''s own vision, is also expanding. At the same time, because of his absolute loyalty to Cyric, Scherner can be blunt in many cases, and does not have too many worries like others. Although it was confirmed every time that Cyric was right, Scherner was still doing his duty: "Fhrer Cyric, I think it is inappropriate to start a war next year." The people present calmed down. Listening to what Scherner said, in fact, some people also have this kind of worry in their hearts, but they dare not say it. "Now, the conflict in the Brest Fortress is still intensifying. For the Soviets, this time is too exciting. They gathered a large number of troops and thought that victory was at their fingertips. In the end, they failed. This will make the Soviets. Aware of their shortcomings." Scherner said: "The Soviets will continue to improve their tanks and continue to mobilize troops on the Western Front to defend us. If we delay the offensive until next year, it will definitely be for the Soviets. A buffer opportunity." After a pause, Scherner continued: "We can boldly speculate that in this year, the Soviet army might expand to five million, and their tanks might also expand to two. Ten thousand vehicles, we are giving ourselves opportunities to prepare, so we are also giving opportunities to the Soviets." Scherner''s concerns are absolutely justified. The conflict in the Brest Fortress gave the Soviets a practical lesson. The strength of the Soviet army is still far from Germany. The Soviets will not be willing to fail. This year will let the Soviet army The strength has also become stronger! Historically, the Soviet Union was not worried about a German offensive, because the Soviets judged that Germany would not start a war on the east to fight on two fronts until the British problem was resolved. But now, Britain has been resolved, and the Soviet Union is already the biggest threat to Germany. The top Soviet leaders will definitely realize this problem and continue to make their army stronger! When it finds that Germany is enlisting troops, the Soviet Union will do the same, and will even recruit more! "So, I suggest that we use the current Brest conflict as the fuse, directly launch a war, and use our existing army to destroy the Soviet Union!" Schoerner said. Schelner''s words were finished, and his eyes still had the hope of victory. Everyone looked at Cyric. It is still in the discussion stage. Anyone can ask questions, but when Cyric decides, everyone will strictly implement Cyrics orders, even if they think this The command is inappropriate and will be executed! "No, it is not appropriate to do it now." Cyric said: "Because we know that the Soviet Union''s war potential is incomparable by any country. It is much larger than Britain and France. Before we are fully prepared, We can''t do it rashly." Cyric looked at Scherner and said: "In fact, we are doing this to stimulate the Soviet Union, let the Soviets recruit more troops, and let them send troops to the west." "Why?" Scherner was puzzled. "Because only in this way, we can quickly eat them and eliminate the vital power of the Soviets, which is also a main purpose of our war." Cyrek said: "The Soviet Union is different from other countries. Their beliefs are stronger, even if If they have seized their capital, their resistance will be very strong." "Therefore, it is only important for us to eliminate as many of their troops as possible in the war!" Cyric said: "Instead of allowing the Soviets to constantly organize new troops in the war, it would be better now At the beginning of the war, we wiped out the main force of the Soviet army! We relied on the blitzkrieg to eat up the main force of the Soviet Union on the Western Front, whether it was one million, two million, three million, five million, We want to hurt the Soviet Union''s vitality!" This is also one of Cyrics main goals. The power of the blitzkrieg is considerable. In order to defend against Germany, the Soviets will arrange their main forces on the Western Front. It''s about to drop a step! Now, let the Soviets be enlisted. The more troops the Soviets gather now, the more they will be eaten by themselves! Just like in history, in the early days of Operation Barbarossa, millions of Soviet troops were consumed, and they were all the most elite troops in the organization! "The first goal I said just now is to eliminate the vitality of the Soviets. The Soviets can organize up to 10 million troops. We will eat their 10 million troops so that the Soviet Union has no men! " The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Chapter 949： Hans is going to join the army The Soviet Union has many people, which is a terrible advantage. In every major battle, the Soviet Union is piled up by human lives. Although the casualties are not as many as Germany each time, it is still the victorious one in the end. This, of course, also caused terrible consequences for the Soviet Union. It has continued for decades. The Soviet Union is a situation where there are more women than men. Even the disintegration of the Soviet Union has not changed this situation. Cyric had a deeper understanding of this. In the last days, the Soviet Union was absolutely not stingy to send any man from fifteen to sixty years old to the battlefield. The goal of the campaign, in addition to conquering Moscow, was to consume a large amount of the active strength of the Soviets, especially the bravest and most elite part of the army. Of course it''s best to kill them when the war starts! The more troops the Soviets can mobilize to the west, the more they will be surrounded and captured by Germany. Cyric is absolutely sure of the initial victory, which is almost a reprint of history. Now, wouldnt it be better to give the Soviets time to arm more troops and send them to their mouths? Don''t be afraid of the Soviets. In history, when the war started, the Soviets had three times as many tanks as Germany. Unfortunately, the Soviets did not absorb the essence of the German Blitz, and they would not use tanks. Cyric''s self-confidence has infected everyone. The Soviets are better mobilized and are more likely to be eaten by themselves. Such a domineering response made Scherner not objection. He and the head of Cyric are always far from sight! Scherner thought in his heart. "Since there is no objection, then our general policy is set." Cyric said: "The fate of the empire, in this battle, from now on, we must go all out!" The reorganization of the army, the production of tanks and other equipment, the dispatch of materials, and the battle plan all require a lot of time to complete. The invasion of the Soviet Union, from now on, is even the countdown! Cyric is only responsible for the strategic direction and will not interfere in specific actions. After all, a company commander is better than Cyric on the front line. "The meeting is over." Cyric said. He watched everyone stand up and leave one after another. Only Guderian, who deliberately collected the documents slowly, fell behind. Cyric looked at Guderian, did he have anything else to say at the meeting just now, to report himself alone? Quietly in the conference room, only Guderian and Cyric were the only ones. Guderian stood up and said to Cyric: "Fhrer, there is a special matter. I want to ask you for advice." Cyric looked at Guderian: "What''s the matter?" Cyric is very strange. Guderian is also the highest person to follow Cyric. It can be said that Guderian is the founder of the German armored forces and the father of lightning. What special things can he have? "Your son Hans, wants to sign up for the tank unit." Guderian said: "The conscription office didn''t dare to agree directly. They reported it level by level and came to me." Hans, Cyrics son, this was when Cyric led the team to Libya, and Hannahs first child. Cyric was very excited at the time. He had a wife in this world. With a son, the memory of his previous life gradually faded, and he has taken root here. Because he has been active in the German political arena, Cyrek is not very family-friendly. The children can''t even see one side for a month, and Hannah manages everything. Unknowingly, his son has grown up, and he actually wants to sign up for the tank army. how to say? Fighting is killing people. Although the tank is safe, the death of the tank soldier is even more heroic. This is Cyric''s only son. No one dares to make a decision. This kind of thing cannot be said clearly. After all, how many peoples sons have stepped onto the battlefield. If the Fhrers son shrinks, he will be ridiculed. However, the battlefield is still too dangerous, so Guderian can only secretly. Report alone. "My opinion is to respect his personal decision." Cyric said: "You can''t be special just because you are the son of the Fhrer." Cyric''s words moved Guderian for a while. Sure enough, the head of Cyric had always considered the entire empire and was never selfish. "If he died, then the entire empire, I still have thousands of sons." Cyric said as he turned around and walked out. "Yes, then I will assign him to the heavy independent tank battalion and let him command the mouse tank." Guderian said. Of all the tanks, the safest is probably the mouse tank. The huge armor protection makes it the most desirable for all tank soldiers. Cyric did not speak, and continued to walk outside. As a father, I am incompetent! Cyric sighed in his heart. This is the first time I have come to Wolfs Den and I havent officially moved here. Therefore, Cyrics family members are also in Berlin and now, Cyric cant wait to go back and have a look. . Berlin, the state capital. "Mother, I am no longer a child, I have grown up, I am already eighteen years old!" In the room, a tall boy said to his mother. He is already over 1.8 meters tall, and his whole body exudes the unique charm of a Germanic man. His appearance is just like Cyric. In front of him, his mother is still very young. Over the years, as his man''s status has become higher and higher, until now he has become the head of the empire, and women have become more graceful and noble. "But, you have more important things." Hannah said: "Your major in university is mechanical manufacturing. You haven''t graduated yet. When you graduate, you have to study management. You have to go to your uncle''s factory. Go for an internship inside, and all the factories of our Krupp family will be managed by you." Hannah looked at her son lovingly and said, "Mom knows you, and all the friends around you are enthusiastically signing up for the army, but you must know that the empire needs not only soldiers, but also various talents. Look at your uncle. Are you still doing your best for the empire?" Hans has always been very obedient since he was a child. In the class, he was always the first, and it was Hannah''s opinion all the way to the university''s professional choice. But now, it is the first time that Hans has his own opinion. "No, I don''t like machinery. Although I have been learning there, it is not my interest." Hans said: "Compared with how to build tanks, I want to drive tanks and fight on the battlefield more." "Crunch." Just then, the door opened and Hans turned his head and saw the tall figure. Father is back. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 950： Head of state or father "Hi, Hitler." Hans raised his arm and saluted Cyric. Outside, Cyric was often subjected to such courtesy, and he would use the same to respond to the opponent, but now, Cyric was taken aback. Hannah, who was on the side, was happy when he saw Cyrek coming back, but seeing Hans''s appearance, Hannah''s face became cold: "Hans, what are you doing! You should say hello to father." Instead of greeting the head of state!" This is at home, and this will make it even more virtuous. It is too embarrassing to pay such a courtesy to my father. Cyric was also taken aback. "Yes, in front of me is my father, and at the same time, the head of Germany." Hans said: "In my eyes, he is our head of state first, and then my father." Then Hans continued: "My father, it''s nice to meet you." At this moment, Cyric had mixed feelings in his heart. His own son, who has finally grown up, will play tricks with him! Unlike some ancient countries, the sons and fathers have become leaders by themselves and hope to pass on the leadership positions to their sons. In Germany, there is no such tradition. Cyric does not expect his son to be the head of state in the future. Now, Cyric has only kindness in his eyes. "My father, I want to join the army. As the proudest and most outstanding German, I should reflect my value on the battlefield. Although we are not from the Junker family, I also want to be a soldier. This seems to be mine. Fate." Hans said to Cyric. Cyric looked at Hans and then at his wife. At this time, Hannah was shaking her head desperately. No, its so dangerous on the battlefield. Moreover, the Krupp family has such a large family business waiting to be inherited. what! "Hans." Cyric said: "From the perspective of my father, I don''t want you to go to the front. Just like your mother''s worry, the battlefield is ruthless. You have never been on the battlefield. You don''t know where it is. In reality, there is no romance there, only terrible blood." For an instant, Cyric''s eyes seemed to have a scene on the battlefield. The sky full of artillery fire and the broken corpse were all telling the cruelty of the war. "However, from the perspective of the head of the empire, a new round of conscription in our country is about to begin. There will be countless young people like you who will join the army of the empire." Cyric said: " If I prevent you from entering the army, what reason do I have to ask other people''s children to enter the army?" Cyric''s words made Hannah feel that her body was trembling, and her face was a little pale. As the first woman to grab Cyric, Hannah was extremely smart. When Cyric said a word, Hannah expected something. And now, the last hope is gone. My son still has to take up a combat position. Cyric sat down and put her arms around Hannah''s head. Hanna leaned her head on Cyric''s shoulder and muttered, "Why, why?" "It''s an eagle, which is to fly. If we keep our child under our wings forever, he will never grow up." Cyric said: "We must respect Hans''s choice. He is already Grown up." "Thank you, head of state!" Hans said excitedly. He has understood what Cyric meant. Do you want to be a father or head of state? Be the head of state. In my eyes, you are the head of state first and then the father! "Look at the people in the conscription office, how can they delay me!" Hans said, "I''ll pack my luggage and join the army tomorrow!" After that, Hans was as happy as a child had found his beloved toy and headed to his room. "Which unit will Hans go?" Sitting on the sofa, Hannah soon recovered her calm and asked Cyric. "Heavy armored battalion, operating mouse tanks." Cyric said. Hearing this, Hannah finally recovered. Although she is not responsible for military production, she also knows many things. For example, Krupp has also participated in the heavy tank plan. Hannah has heard of this kind of mouse tank. This is a super heavy tank, the trump card among the trump cards, staying in it is very safe. At the same time, due to the heavy weight, the possibility of this tank on the battlefield is also very small. It seems that although the words Cyric said just now are quite righteous, in fact, there is still selfishness. After all, who doesnt love his son? With Hannah in his arms, Cyric''s thoughts are full of thoughts. It would be great if he had such a wife and children and lived a quiet life in peace in the age of peace! But now, I am destined to live a magnificent life! The person who disturbs the whole world is himself! Moscow. "According to our recent observations, Germany has been mobilizing troops to Brest. There, Germany has gathered 200,000 troops Among them, there are three Waffen-SS troops. Tank division." Zhukov''s volume is not high, but what he said is striking everyone''s heart: "It seems that Germany is not hesitating to start a war with us." During the battle at the Brest Fortress, the Soviet Union did not gain any benefits, but was pushed eastward along the fortress by the Germans for dozens of kilometers. And now, the Soviet army is gathering in the fortress, which seems to have the meaning of regaining face, but the Germans also want to give it a go. It is very dangerous to go on like this. Originally, I only wanted to create friction and teach the Germans a lesson. Now, it may cause a war! The Soviet Union has not even dealt with Finlands problems properly. It is not even prepared to go to war with Germany, and war with Germany sounds unacceptable to many people. Germany now means the entire Western Europe! "Khrushchev did it all!" Budjoni could not help cursing. Although Khrushchev has been sent to the Ural Mountains to dig stones, mentioning him is still itchy, what a bad idea! "I don''t think it''s necessarily that bad." At this moment, Molotov said: "If the Germans really intended to invade us, then they should have continued to advance. We are behind Brest and have always been It''s emptiness. The Germans rely on their armored forces. Before we have reinforcements, they may have fought Poland. But the Germans have never made new moves." Stalin''s eyes lit up when he said, "Go on!" "I think Germany doesn''t want to go to war with us. They are just making a gesture now. There is definitely a possibility of a negotiated settlement for this matter." Molotov continued: "The Germans'' goal is across the Atlantic. United States.) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 951： Roar of laughter Up to now, Germany and the Soviet Union have not forged any **** feud, and even when the First World War ended, Germany and the Soviet Union were still huddled together and had a lot of cooperation with each other. As for Germany''s actions in Finland, the Soviets were actually responsible. After all, the Soviet Union had bad intentions and wanted to benefit from Britain and France. Now, according to his own inference, Molotov has determined that the enemy of Germany should be the United States. After all, the United States has been supporting Churchill until now, and the friction between the United States and Germany is even greater, and even Germany has been secretly Activities in the Pacific Ocean sunk American ships. The United States has claimed that Germany bombed the Statue of Liberty in the United States. In this case, the contradiction between the United States and Germany is simply irreconcilable. Now, Germany has occupied Western Europe and is building warships on a large scale. Warships like the Zeppelin-class aircraft carriers are under construction not only in German shipyards, but also in French and British shipyards. The Germans are exploding the navy. ! So, what do the Germans want? Of course they regard the United States as their imaginary enemy. Now, although there is friction in Brest, this is not terrible. In Germanys eyes, it is just a border conflict. If Germany really wants to take action against the Soviet Union, it is absolutely impossible to just stay A few tens of kilometers away from the border, it had already come! Molotov analyzed all these reasons, and many of the people present nodded. Yes, so far, Germany has not expressed absolute malice. So what should the Soviets do? If the Soviets do not increase their troops and continue to maintain the status quo, what is the face of the Soviets? If the Soviets were to expand, would it be beneficial to the Soviets? This conflict allowed the Soviets to see the current situation clearly. There was a big gap between them when they arrived in Germany! "Perhaps, there will be a final war between us and Germany, but it is definitely not now. We should buy time to improve our army''s strength and replace our advanced tanks in our army in large numbers. Now, We have no confidence to war against Germany." Voroshinov finally said something fair. At present, the Soviet Union has no confidence in defeating Germany, and the gap in equipment is too great. This gap can only be filled with time. It can be said that from another perspective, the conflict in the Brest Fortress has awakened the top Soviet leaders, and they finally began to face the gap between themselves and the German army. This gap is not narrowing, but widening! Although the Soviets already had T-34s and kV-1s, they were almost all deployed to the Finnish army. The troops in other military districts were too slow to change their outfits. The main force was still light tanks. How could they compete with the Germans? ? Soviet, it takes time! Stalin finally nodded: "Yes, we need time. Molotov, you go and negotiate with the Germans. If the Germans are willing to return to the original border and return the captives to us, then we can continue to maintain peace. Otherwise, be prepared to bear the anger of our Soviets!" Hearing Molotov frowned, he was a loser! It is enough to keep the Germans as they are. Will the Germans return? Is it possible to negotiate on your own? However, Stalin''s order cannot be violated, so Molotov could only embark on a trip to Berlin. Comrade Stalin''s order was justified. On the way, even if Molotov understood it, it was actually testing the attitude of the Germans. Molotov only analyzed theoretically that the Germans were preparing to fight the United States, at least to seize the sea power of the Atlantic Ocean, but what would prove it? If the Germans are willing to give in, return the captives, and withdraw to the original border area, it means that the Germans did not intend to fight the Soviet Union, or even scrupulous about anything. Comrade Stalin really had a more thoughtful mind. When he went this time, he had to adopt a superior attitude, as if he had won the battle! Molotov''s special plane landed at Berlin Airport, and was greeted by German Foreign Minister Ribbentrop and headed towards Yuanfu. Sure enough, there is a show! After entering the Yuan Palace, Molotov saw Cyric Yuan! He first expressed his courtesy greetings, and then began aggressive accusations of the recent conflict. "At the beginning, our two countries had negotiated and demarcated the boundaries, but you have always occupied the Brest Fortress, which provoked this conflict. Now, you continue to invade our borders for more than ten kilometers." Lotov said: "Now, on behalf of Moscow, I lodge a serious protest to you!" "Please retreat to the original border immediately, and please return to our prisoners in this conflict immediately." Molotov said, slipping in his lips, and added another sentence: "And compensate me. Fangs loss in this conflict." Hearing what he said The Germans present were all angry. After doing it for a long time, are you here to play a rogue? I thought it was you who won! "Then how much do you plan to make us compensate?" Scherner asked strangely. "We have suffered thousands of casualties and lost a lot of equipment. We have to compensate at least 3 billion euros," Molotov said. "Hahaha..." Molotov''s words caused a roar of laughter from the people around him. Keitel, who had always been unsmiling, cracked his mouth. As for Scherner, he was slapped on the table. "Go back and tell Stalin that if you really want compensation, it''s not impossible. Our tanks and bombers will go to Moscow with compensation." Scherner said. These words made Molotov''s expression suddenly changed: "Do you want to provoke an all-out war between the Soviets and Germany? If this is the case, then I will come in vain. I came with sincerity. , But this is the result." "Sincere? It''s obviously the Soviets who provoked this conflict." Scherner continued: "You created a false impression in front of the fortress, and then you wanted to occupy our fortress, your plane, and cross the border and bomb ours. In the rear, this is your sincerity? Our Germany respects the friendship with the Soviets, but we will never associate with wolves." "Don''t deny these, the prisoners have already confessed. There are so many facts and the evidence is solid." It seems that I have misunderstood the situation. After the victory over Western Europe, these Germans are already arrogant and do not put any country in their eyes. Sooner or later there will be a battle between the Soviets and Germany. In this case, Molotov had no need to stay here. He just stood up to leave when he heard Cyric speak. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 952： Willing to stay "We can promise two of the conditions. Our army returns to the fortress, and we can return your captives." Cyric said: "This is the empire''s greatest sincerity. If the Soviets are lucky enough If you want to be an enemy of the empire, the empire will not hesitate to fight. However, I personally still hope that we can restore our former friendship." Cyric''s words pleased Molotov''s heart. These high-ranking Germans laughed at themselves, but Cyrek still had his own opinion. It seemed that his analysis was good. The Germans couldn''t wait to defeat the United States. At least for now, they would not start a bigger war with the Soviet Union. Are these conditions promised? Of course it is affirmative. As a diplomat, he must have a thick skin. He even began to regret the conditions for compensation. Without these conditions, he would not have been humiliated. This is also good, when the Soviets have accumulated enough strength, they must completely destroy Germany! When Molotov left satisfactorily, the people present asked incomprehensibly: "Why retreat? We have already occupied those places!" "Those captives are sent to factories, mines, or labor! How can they be put back?" "We are taking the initiative to show our weakness now to reassure the Soviets." Cyric said simply: "As long as the fortress is occupied, those territories are not available at any time? As for the prisoners, since we have been captured once. Are you worried about the second time? We do this just to show our generosity, which is a must for a big country." As long as the fortress is mastered, the territory can be obtained at any time, and it is not very useful to occupy it now. In this way, Germany has reason and evidence, and it can also show that the conflict was completely provoked by the Soviets, and the Soviets were the one who was in the wrong. And Germany is the biggest party. Now, the prisoners are treated well in the German prisoner-of-war camps. When they return, they will definitely make publicity. In this way, the next time they advance, the Soviets will surrender and the psychological pressure will be less! Timothy, a general like Pavlov, how would Stalin treat them after he returned? I''m afraid it will make more people chill. It is best to disintegrate the enemy from within. Warsaw, prisoner of war camp. "Quickly, pack your own things and get ready to get in the car!" The guard German soldier, holding a tweeter, shouted to the prisoners of war. In the past few days, the prisoners of war were well fed and basking in the sun every day. When they heard this sound, they were taken aback. I saw the German military vehicles drove up one by one, obviously to take them away. "Aren''t they here to slaughter us?" a captive asked the people around him. "If the Germans wanted to slaughter us, they would have done it a long time ago. Why wait until now. With so many of us, the food we eat every day is a waste." Beside him, the brigade political commissar Zvere who was also captured with him Colonel Husband said to him: "Losov, it seems that we are going back." go back? Losov suddenly appeared at a loss, he didn''t want to go back. Losov, the son of a landlords family when he was in Tsarist Russia, witnessed the decline of his family. In order to wash himself off, he had suffered all these years. After joining the army, it was even more dangerous. The tasks are at the forefront. A few years ago, the Soviet Union carried out a brutal purge. Many high-ranking cadres in his army were washed away. These made him feel a lot of throbbing. The Soviet is not his home. In this conflict, his comrades died. He witnessed the terrible bombardment of the German cannons, but he came alive in the prison camp. Now, do you want to go back? What can I do when I go back? Moreover, there was even more fear in his heart. The Soviets did not welcome captives. What would they be treated for those who had fallen to the enemy after they returned? "Hey, where are we going?" Losov asked the German with courage. "Go to the Warsaw Railway Station and take a special train from there to take you back to the Soviet Union." The German soldiers were very friendly. "No, I don''t want to go back." Losov shouted loudly: "I don''t want to go back to the Soviets, I want to stay here!" After speaking, Losov shouted to the people around him: "Everyone, think about it, how many people died around us during the cleaning! If we go back this time, we still dont know how many people will be washed away! Lets Stay here!" Losov''s words brought some people''s steps to a halt. For most people, the Soviets are their home, with their relatives and friends. However, for a small number of people, there is a sad place, especially when they think of the Great Purge, they have a premonition that their prospects are not good. Under such circumstances, is it appropriate to go back? Seeing the prisoners commotion, the German soldiers also increased their vigilance. These prisoners are so kind to them that they can''t make trouble! "What''s the matter?" At this moment, the person in charge of the prisoner-of-war camp, with a higher-ranking official, walked over. Seeing that there was some chaos here, he asked with dissatisfaction. "Some of the prisoners are not willing to return to the Soviet Union." As he replied, he looked at the man in the neat uniform. He became more familiar with him, and finally remembered, isn''t this Minister of Propaganda Goebbels? It is indeed Goebbels to send the Soviet prisoners back. This is a friendly gesture by Germany to show its generosity. The propaganda department must cooperate closely to re-exaggerate the friendly relations with the Soviet Union and confuse the Soviets. This is beneficial to Germany''s overall strategy. of. But now, he heard a news that made him even more excited. These Soviet prisoners, some of them, were unwilling to return to the Soviet Union! Right now, Germany is conscripting troops, and it is worried that the recruitment of troops will affect domestic production. Since these people are not willing to go back, it would be nice to join the army! Now, first gather them together secretly to form a force, and when you take action against the Soviet Union, you can display this force to a large extent. On the one hand, it hit the morale of the Soviets and caused more people to surrender. If Moscow knew it, how angry it would be! Needless to say, there will be wars in the future, but now, after these people return, some people in Moscow will stay voluntarily, and they will definitely feel unreliable for those who return. This is a good way to separate the Soviet army. On the other hand, it can also make up for the shortage of our own troops, especially if they are driven to fight the Soviet Union, this scene is even more spectacular! Thinking of this, he already had an idea. "If you are willing to go, let them get in the car. If you don''t want to go, then stay." Goebbels said. "Yes.) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 953： Russian Liberation Army Those who were willing to go back all left, and those who were willing to stay gathered in the open space of the prison camp. The number of people is small, only more than 300 people, and they are also a little worried, what will their new life be like? Losov looked at the side and was surprised to find that Colonel Zverev, the political commissar, actually chose to stay! At this moment, no one dared to speak, but only made eye contact. Losov looked at Zverev, seeming to be asking, why did you stay? Losov remembered hearing that Zverevs hometown was in Kiev, and he still had a wife and children there, so why should he stay? Zverev did not answer. As the brigade-level political commissar of the Soviet Union, he had survived the terrible purge, and he thought more. Comrade Stalin didn''t trust anyone, the only thing he believed in was himself. If all the prisoners of war were gone, it would be better to say that now, since there are some left, the prisoners who left would probably not end well! After hesitating for a long time, he still chose to stay, and he was already disappointed in that terrible autocratic country. They waited for about half an hour before seeing Goebbels stepping onto the front podium. Goebbels had already talked to Cyric on the phone, which was also the reason for his delay. After receiving Cyric''s instruction, Goebbels was more confident and bold to do it. He looked at the prisoners below, looked at their hesitant gazes, and said: "I am Goebbels, Minister of the Propaganda Department of the Empire. Now, on behalf of the Empire, I welcome you. You have made the most important thing in your life. One choice." In an instant, the following cheered. Goebbels, that is a high official of the empire, he is welcoming himself! "Although you did something unfavorable to the empire in the last conflict, now you have used facts to show your attitude. In the future, you will have a new identity and be a man upright in the empire. "Goebbels said. The new identity means that the Empire has accepted them! All the people are excited, only Zverev is still keeping calm. He has seen a lot of things and is numb. The empires welcome is nothing more than their surrender to the empire. The people are valuable. Sure enough, Goebbels continued to speak: "You will be organized into a new unit called the Volunteer Corps, stationed in Warsaw. The POW camp here will become your camp. I hope you will be trained by the instructors. Become a powerful lion team." These people, of course, were to be organized into troops. Originally, Goebbels planned to call this force the Russian Liberation Army. It was a pity that Cyric rejected it, thinking that giving this force such a name would severely irritate the Soviets and even speculate on Germany''s intentions. Therefore, it was finally named the Volunteer Corps for the time being, and after the outbreak of the war against the Soviet Union, it was announced as the Russian Liberation Army. Sure enough, the same as I thought! Zverev thought in his heart that these people on his side would still be controlled by the German army, and they would fight everywhere with them. However, it is better to be an ally of Germany than to be their enemy. Zverev lost his mind and did not even hear Goebbels'' speech on the stage, but he saw the people around him looking at him! what happened? "Colonel Zverev, the highest rank among us, we elected him as the commander of our troops." At this moment, Losov next to him spoke. Only then did Zverev react. It turned out that he had to choose a commander from these people on his side. His rank was a colonel, the highest of these people! Zverev looked at the stage. At this time, Goebbels also walked down from above, walked in front of Zverev, and said to him: "Colonel, are you willing to lead this army?" "Willing to help." Zverev said, he has no possibility of refusing. "Well, the reorganization of the army will start today. It''s hard work. Weapons will be delivered within a week, and you will form an infantry brigade." Goebbels said lightly, "This will be a great The beginning." The people present have cheered excitedly. On this day, the predecessor of the Russian Peoples Liberation Army, the Volunteer Corps, was established. The initial scale of this force was only a few hundred people, and it was barely organized into a brigade. After that, this force was rapidly expanded. Woke up. After that, it also played its own responsibility to help the German army and maintain the security of the Soviet occupied areas. These initially joined, their ranks have been promoted several times, and they have become the most loyal foreign corps in the empire. At the same time when the Volunteer Corps was established other prisoners of war got on the train from Warsaw and headed to the Soviet Union. The train only ran for two hours before it stopped on the border. A team of military police from the Ministry of Internal Affairs was replaced. All of these people are burly, holding steel guns in their hands. "Hey, brother, is there any smoke?" a prisoner asked the military police, and finally went home. He was in a very happy mood. The military police beside him were comrades-in-arms, right? "Go back, go back to your own seat! No one is allowed to move!" the military police shouted, already pointing a gun at him. The prisoners face was blue and white. In Germany and in the prison camp, the soldiers guarding them were very kind. Now, in their own country, why are these people who come to pick them up so fierce? "Hmph, don''t give it if you don''t give it, and smoke again when you go home." The captive complained and walked back. Inside the carriage, there was no sound. Brother Timosin was sitting in a corner. When he entered the prisoner of war camp, his epaulettes and anything that marked his rank were taken away. Now he is no different from an ordinary soldier. Now, looking at these military police, he also had a foreboding. Prisoners are unwelcome. In the prisoner-of-war camp, Timoshenko also hesitated, but in the end, he returned. As a Soviet soldier, he was embarrassing enough. If he stayed in Germany, he would be even more embarrassed. The Soviets were embarrassed. If it was before, on the border of the Soviet Union, wheels had to be changed, and the width of the track was different, but now, this dedicated line has been repaired, and there is no need to change wheels. Soon, the train will start again. Sitting in the corner, Timoshenko waited for his unknown fate, and at this time, in Moscow, opinions on their disposal were being discussed. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 954： Renegade "Name." "Zavrilov." "Military rank?" "Major." "Now, please describe in detail the night before the conflict broke out." "At that time, I took a vehicle to inspect the outpost in front, but was captured by a secret German army and taken to the fortress." "You said you were captured by the Germans. Is there any evidence? For example, did anyone who was with you see it?" Zavrilov shook his head: "No." "In other words, no one has confirmed that you were taken away. Then, it is possible that you walked into the fortress yourself and informed the Germans?" "No, absolutely impossible, how can I do such a thing!" Zavrilov got up from his chair and said to the person opposite: "I am loyal to the Soviets, how can I go to the enemy!" At this time, rhythmic sounds were still ringing outside. Just on the way to Moscow, the interrogation of some of the prisoners began. The Ministry of Internal Affairs, who was in charge, needed to figure out the truth of the matter at the time. Now, Zavrilov keenly felt that this scene seemed familiar, and it was almost the same as the original cleaning! This made Zavrilov very angry. After nine deaths, he was tied to the top of the fortress church by the Germans, feeling countless shells coming, the latest shell, and even scratching his scalp. In this case, he still survived. When he heard that he was going to return to the country, he was even delighted. He did not discredit the Soviets. He still loved his homeland. But now, the other party wants to pour dirty water on him! "Sit down!" The two staff from the Ministry of Internal Affairs next to him came over to hold him. After feeling his disagreement, one of them flicked a wrench on the table and hit Zavrilov''s hard. On the stomach, his stomach hurts for a while, like a dried shrimp, bending over, the pain makes him unable to straighten up. Sure enough, these people are the best at interrogating prisoners, but they are not Soviet prisoners! "It seems that he is a diehard, and he refuses to confess. Take him down and bring Akim Chikin over." Yegor, who was in charge of the interrogation, said. There is no window in the carriage, and it is gloomy. Yegor is a little anxious. He must thoroughly investigate the whole incident when he is going to Moscow. After all, there is only one side of the guy Khrushchev, and many things are not there. The water came out. Especially, he has no right to interrogate Timoshenko and Pavlov, he can only start with these lower-level officers! In this regard, he has rich experience. In the elimination of counter-revolutionaries, there are not 10,000 people who have been convicted but 8,000. These people are useless by any means! Moscow. "The Germans are very cooperative, handing over the captives, and withdrawing from the occupied area, everything is restored to the previous state." Molotov said. Molotov did not say much about the specific diplomatic process in Germany. In short, everything was in line with Stalin''s wishes. However, Stalin''s face was still gloomy. These prisoners are really embarrassing to the Soviets. "Beria, what should you do with these renegade people?" Stalin asked. Betrayal? Surrender and apostasy are two concepts. If the battle is not going well, surrender is also a choice, but apostasy is different. Apostasy means that after surrendering, you obey the enemy and then follow the enemy to bully yourself. Fellow people. No one seems to be apostate, right? Beria hadn''t figured out the situation yet, but he also knew that Stalin had already convicted these people by saying so, and none of them could escape. "Comrade Stalin, we are a just country. We must censor them and then convict them. Those with serious guilt should be sentenced to capital punishment. Generally, they can be sent to Siberia." Beria said. "What are you reviewing? They are already in Germany!" Stalin said angrily: "Have you not noticed? The number of Germans sent is inconsistent with the number of captured people. Where did more than 300 people go? ?" Beria secretly scolded herself for being stupid, but didn''t notice these details! After the end of the conflict, specific statistics have been collected. Although the people killed by the large-caliber high-explosive bombs have become minced meat, they still take statistics seriously, and the statistics obtained are credible. But now, the number of people repatriated from Germany is less than this number. If the number is within one hundred, it is acceptable. After all, statistics are often inaccurate. But with more than 300 people missing, this is definitely a problem! "I''m sorry, Comrade Stalin, I''ll go out and investigate." Beria hurried away, and soon he returned with a look of shock: "Comrade Stalin, we have already investigated clearly. There are indeed more than 300 people. Instead of returning to Germany, they joined the German army and named it the Volunteer Corps." All the people present were pale, Beria gritted his teeth and said: "These people are traitors of the Soviets. They also arrested their relatives and took them to Siberia as coolies!" No one is not angry The Soviet did not forget them, and asked them to come back. They actually chose to stay in Germany! This is irritating. Beria was like a mirror, he knew what Stalin was worried about. It didn''t take long for these people to be taken prisoner for less than a month. As a result, more than 300 people turned averted. This is an astonishing number! This shows what? During the time they were captured, Germany must have deceived them, and these people, although they have returned, must be a factor of instability, and they should not be too benevolent to these captured people. They flood the society, and they will definitely have a greater impact. "Comrade Stalin, I suggest that the train that transports the prisoners continues to the Ural Mountains, where they can do manual labor and slowly reform them, and at the same time, identify the suspicious elements that can be reformed and those that cannot be reformed. Convict them in accordance with military law." The railway line was built with the assistance of the Germans, and it passed through the Ural Mountains. The mines there needed manpower, and it happened to be able to transport the prisoners over. a! Stalin nodded: "Just deal with it." "So, what about Timoshenko and Pavlov?" Zhukov asked suddenly. This question made Stalin''s face black: "They should also carry out labor reforms, and let them go to the Ural Mountains to sober up." Defeated general! It was good enough that Stalin did not order them to be shot. Now, the reason why Stalin has not done anything is waiting for a specific report on this conflict. If in this conflict, Timoshenko and Pavlov , Or Khrushchev, some of whom have committed unforgivable mistakes, Stalin will not be soft. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 955： Tanker to aircraft carrier The train swayed for three whole days. Even if it occasionally stopped at the station, the people returning from the prisoner-of-war camp could not go down and move. They were imprisoned in a small carriage, waiting for an unknown fate. At this time, everyone already had a terrible hunch. These people were quite disgraceful to the Soviets. Then, what would the Soviets do to them? According to calculations, they must have passed Moscow long ago, and they are still going east. Where are they going? In the corner of the carriage, Brother Timuxin fell asleep again. In the past few days, he wanted to understand a lot of things. Let''s take it easy. In this life, there will always be some big ups and downs. Finally, the train roared into the station again, and when the door opened, the military police shouted loudly: "Go, come out immediately, follow along, and go to your dormitory." Brother Timuxin got off the car. Outside, a gust of cold wind blew everyone straight into the cold war. It was already night and the stars were a bit starry, and you could see tall mountains all around. Sure enough, as he thought, Brother Timuxin sneered and shook his head. He has no status anymore, and I am afraid that he will soon lose his rank. What awaits him will be busy labor. When he got into his dormitory, a small room where more than 20 people lived, he had already seen someone in it. That chunky guy. Khrushchev took out a box of Dnieper cigarettes and said to him: "Would you like to have one?" We met again. Although Khrushchev ran away early, but in the end, it still had the same ending. Brother Timosin looked at Khrushchev, took the cigarette, and just lighted it, it came from outside. Voice: "Quickly, come out, night shift tonight. Pothole #13." With a cigarette in his mouth, Khrushchev took his shovel from the door: "Let''s go, whoever leaves late will be treated by the foreman." Brother Timuxin was smoking a cigarette and fiddled with a shovel. He didn''t expect that he would have a time for labor reform! In the sky, the moonlight is still bright. In the Far East, it''s already early morning. The climate in the island country is not cold. The grass on the field outside is covered with frost. In the shipyard not far away, the workers who have worked hard all night are stopping to rest. A Germanic face appeared in the shipyard, and the workers at the shipyard were no surprise. Recently, such people often come over. "Our project is progressing well, as expected, this is the fastest solution." Next to Rudel, Rear Admiral Sentaro Omori said to Rudel: "We have modified five tankers, and on each tanker, 30 Stuka bombers can take off and land. In this way, we will have another 100 more. Fifty bombers are coming. It''s just that our bombers are not fast enough to receive them." At first, Rudel was just a sentence. As a result, the island nation began to demonstrate, and the final result was not bad. It is completely feasible to use oil tankers to change aircraft carriers. In fact, it is not accurate to call them an aircraft carrier. After all, this kind of temporarily modified tanker is of civilian standard, without any armor protection, and the power system is quite low. It does not have the ability to quickly sail in formation with the main fleet. The only advantage , That is, after modification, it can take off and land carrier-based aircraft. Rudel looked at the oil tankers in front. On the sideboards of these tankers, you could even see the cross sign, but after being brushed in a hurry, it did not cover the whole area. These tankers are all German. After transporting crude oil from the Middle East to the island country, they were taken over by the island navy for transformation. In fact, the idea of ??transforming merchant ships into aircraft carriers was not invented by Rudel. Many people can think of it. when After the Washington Naval Treaty and the London Naval Treaty, the number and tonnage of major battleships and aircraft carriers of various countries have been strictly limited. At that time, the island countries that were expanding their armaments and preparing for war came up with a way: to build a large number of large-scale high-speed passenger ships and cargo ships as "aircraft carrier reserve ships." For civilian use in peacetime, once war starts or the treaty expires, it is immediately transformed into an aircraft carrier. On the other hand, a large number of ship orders can also be maintained in the shipbuilding industry of the island country that is sluggish during the economic crisis, which is the so-called killing two birds with one stone. For example, since the island nation won the right to host the 1940 Olympic Games in the mid-1930s, it immediately placed an order for the shipyard to manufacture two large high-speed luxury cruise ships of 20,000 to 30,000 tons, serving as ocean-going ships from island nations to North America before and after the Olympics Passenger task. For these two cruise ships, the authorities bear 60% of the construction costs. After that, the two passenger ships were ordered to be directly transformed into aircraft carriers before they were completed, named the Flying Eagle and Falcon Eagle aircraft carriers. Unfortunately, this transformation is not cheap, especially the dismantling of the original equipment of the passenger ship and changing it to military use, which caused a lot of waste. However, the Germans have long been prepared. Compared with the islanders, Germany is smarter. In fact, the island countries also have oil tankers, but the oil tankers in the island countries are not easy to rebuild. Most of them are about 10,000 tons and have a low displacement. At the same time, their decks are not flat and there are bridges on the front and back. If they are rebuilt, the engineering volume is quite High. The German tankers are much more convenient. Their displacement is almost 30,000 tons, which is the same as those of later generations, with a broad and fat belly The deck is empty, what''s in front Nothing, only the last place near the turbine is a small bridge. As the high-speed diesel engine is used, the chimney is also very small. At the same time, whether it is intentional or unintentional, the bridge is easily split from the middle and becomes a side bridge. In this way, there is enough space to accommodate the flight deck. . After importing these oil tankers from Germany, the island country carried out a simple transformation, added a flight deck, cut off half of the bridge, and the aircraft carrier came out. If the disadvantage is that the speed of these ships is too slow, the maximum speed is less than ten knots, which is also a common problem of diesel engines, and the horsepower cannot be too large. Moreover, the asking price of the Germans is really not cheap! If it is not in a hurry, the island country really wants to start building this kind of thing in its own shipyard. There is no lower hangar, all the aircraft must be placed on the deck, otherwise, at least fifty carrier-based aircraft can be operated! At the same time, oil can be loaded under the tanker to supply the fleet. Being an aircraft carrier in wartime and a tanker in peacetime. This kind of creativity is much more convenient than using cruise ships or other transformations! Due to the temporary increase of these programs, they can operate more carrier-based aircraft. In this way, the Stuka bomber is insufficient. Rudel nodded: "Yes, we must make up the carrier-based aircraft as soon as possible. I will report to the country and give priority to our friends." Rudel smiled secretly in his heart, Head Cyric, often like a businessman! In fact, the domestic production capacity of Stuka is not a problem at all. Now, the islanders want to increase their orders expeditiously, and the German side deliberately delays, they can use overtime as an excuse to increase prices. "Major General, Advisor, Pheasant Fifty-Six summoned two to participate in the meeting." At this moment, a deputy came over and said. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 956： Razed to the ground As a consultant from Germany, Rudel has a very high status. For example, Rudel will participate in various meetings held by Pheasant 56. It can be said that Rudel has participated in this adventurous combat operation throughout. This is because the victory of Germany stimulates the nerves of every senior island country. Islanders are good at learning and respect the consultants from Germany. Secondly, it is because Germany provides a lot of support to the island countries. Although these things are all for money, and the price is not low, but after all, it is an aspect that allows the island nation to have more powerful combat capabilities, and it is not a complete currency transaction. Many of them are bartered, such as The island nations exchange resources such as rubber. Now, as time continues to advance, the island nations adventure plan has become more and more detailed. But this time, when Rudel and Rear Admiral Sentaro Omori walked into the meeting room, they each received a secret document with a number. This is the entire plan of the island navy to attack Pearl Harbor! Rudel''s copy was specifically translated into German for him. Sitting on the chair, Rudel picked up the plan and read it carefully. No one spoke, although many people participated, this is the first complete plan after all, and everyone does not know it comprehensively. They were all flipping in excitement. From time to time, the sound of papers rang in the room, page after page. Two hours passed, and most people had finished reading them, looking up at Pheasant Fifty-Six. "This operation will take place in half a month." Pheasant Fifty-Six said: "Nan Yun Zhongyi is the commander. Adviser Rudel will accompany General Nan Yun on the Akagi flagship, and participate in the command of operations. This time we used a total of six aircraft carriers and five tanker-modified aircraft carriers. There are a total of 564 carrier-based aircraft, including three hundred Stuka bombers." This is the largest force buildup in the history of the island navy! The aircraft carriers participating in this attack were Akagi, Kaga, Soryu, Hiryu, Shozuru and Zuizuru. These six aircraft carriers carry a total of 414 carrier-based aircraft, plus five tanker-modified aircraft carriers, they have mobilized almost everything they can mobilize. "The destiny of the empire, in this battle, if this battle is won, we can win at least one and a half years. During this time, we will completely occupy Southeast Asia and expand the strength of our empire." Pheasant 56 continued. . Pheasant Fifty-Six is ??very clear in his heart that the US military production capacity is too strong. Although its own surprise attack can severely damage the US Pacific Fleet, it cannot completely cut off the American tentacles extending to the Pacific. After all, the US can In one or two years, a large number of warships have been continuously produced! The island countries only have this chance. "Alright, now, do you have any questions?" Pheasant Fifty-Six asked. He looked at everyone, and they all had firm expressions. The plan was formulated in considerable detail and there was nothing left to say. When he finally looked at Rudel, Rudel said: "I think there are two very serious flaws in this plan." Everyone pricked their ears and listened to Rudel''s analysis. "First, our maritime reconnaissance planes are deployed too few. You must know that American warships will not stay in the naval port and wait for us all the time. They may cruise and go back and forth. If we bomb, the main U.S. force If warships, such as their aircraft carriers, are not in the military port, our attack effect will be greatly reduced." A maritime reconnaissance plane does not necessarily have to take off and land from an aircraft carrier. It can be a seaplane that floats directly in the sea and takes off and landing on the water. The first flaw is that the investigation is not in place. In the plan, it was planned to carry out a sneak attack on Sunday. It was considered that it was a day of rest. The U.S. Navy must be resting. However, the hope of fighting was pinned on this speculation. It is definitely not enough. Pheasant nodded at fifty-six: "Yes, this is a defect, but we have no choice. If we dispatch too many maritime reconnaissance planes, it will attract the attention of the Americans. If they are more vigilant, our formation will appear. , Then our sneak attack plan may be ruined." Pheasant 56s consideration is justified. Ruderton paused, and continued: That can be deployed like this. In Hawaii, we can deploy spies to detect. At the same time, a small number of reconnaissance planes are deployed on the routes and pretend to be passenger planes. Finally, fishing boats can be dispatched to investigate nearby routes." Rudel''s words won the nod of agreement from everyone present, yes, this is indeed a good idea, three-pronged approach! "Okay, just as the consultant said, modify our plan." Pheasant Fifty-Six said, "What about the second one?" "Planning to carry out only one attack is far from enough!" Rudel said: "Since this is a risky attack, why not repeatedly bomb it back and forth, completely blasting the entire Hawaii into rubble?" Historically, the island country had three rounds of offensive when it was planning to conduct operations, but it was a pity that Nan Yun Zhongyi was a conservative person who thought that two bombings were enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and did not proceed for the third time. And now, thanks to the German Stuka bomber, which has a larger ammunition capacity, the original task that required two or three bombings to complete, Stuka can do it alone. Therefore, in the island nations plan, there is only one attack to complete the mission. Now, Rudel has made serious criticisms of this: "After the plane returns to the carrier, the well-trained crew and ground crew can complete take-off preparations, refuel and hang bombs, and then bomb again within 15 minutes! According to the pilots! Considering the degree of fatigue, most pilots can fly twice, and a few elite pilots can fly three times without a problem!" "Our goal is not only to blow up a few U.S. warships and various facilities in the port, but to completely blow up the entire Hawaii!" Rudel said: "Let Hawaii completely lose its role as a military port and remove it from above. The American sailors of the United States have been completely wiped out! Now that you kill an American sailor, the American warship will have one less qualified seaman. You cant just make a sneak attack to protect the warship!" Rudel''s voice grew louder and louder, and the faces of the islanders present changed slightly. The island country is poor in resources, and the navy and the 6th Army are robbing resources. Every warship is precious. In this case, although the island country plans to carry out a bold attack on Pearl Harbor, it is afraid of losing its ships. Only planning to attack for one round, quickly withdrew from the battle. Now that Rudel has pointed it out mercilessly, the people present are of course embarrassed. "If Pearl Harbor was not razed to the ground, then this sneak attack was a failure." Rudel said: "If you only think that the US Navy''s warships were sunk, even if the mission was completed, it would be naive, right?" () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 957： Aircraft carrier not present Historically, the island nation started the Pacific War only in 41 years, but now, it has a big departure from history. What affects the Asian battlefield, of course, is the situation in the European battlefield. After the entire Europe was occupied by Germany, the United States has felt a huge threat. If the United States wants to maintain world peace, it must support Churchill. As Rommel continued to attack, Churchill continued eastward in the colony. Now he has fled to India. If the United States wants to support Churchill, it must go to the Pacific Ocean. In this case, the conflicts with the island countries are irreconcilable. The last maritime conflict was a microcosm. At the same time, on the Asian battlefield, the United States also supported China with considerable strength. For the island countries, either retreat from China. Retreat to the original turf, or go to war with the United States. When the United States freezes the funds of the island countries and refuses to continue trade with the island countries, the island countries cannot obtain resources such as steel and oil from the United States. Then the island countries have only one way to go. war! At the same time, Germany''s instigation is also indispensable. The island country lacks oil and Germany can support it. The island country lacks bombers and Germany can provide it. Just add firewood next to it to heat the island country and throw its blood on the United States. With the continuous improvement of preparations for the island nations, the war against the United States has finally begun slowly! The sea conditions in the Pacific Ocean and the Atlantic Ocean are different. In many cases, it is calmer here. Therefore, the design of the aircraft carrier is also different. For example, the aircraft carrier of the island country does not use a closed hangar, and the lower deck is open, which reduces the weight and can even take off directly from the lower deck when needed. This aircraft carrier originally belonged to a battleship, and was modified during construction. The most recent modification was carried out in 38 years. Through this modification, Akagi has become more modern and is in line with the development of carrier-based aircraft. drop. This huge warship with a displacement of 40,000 tons is the pride of the island navy. However, from the perspective of the German consultants, this aircraft carrier still has major flaws. The bridge on the left is the biggest failure. It is still an ordinary through-deck, and the angled deck is not used. not tall. At present, there are only waves less than half a meter high on the sea. For this 40,000-ton warship, the navigation is quite smooth. On the bridge, Lieutenant General Nanyun Zhongyi held his binoculars and looked at the sea in the distance. This is really a good weather for sailing! "Report, I received a telegram, but no fish was caught." Holding the telegram, the German consultant Nan Yunzhong always beside said: "Counselor Rudel, your proposal is really great!" When the German submarine appeared in the Pacific Ocean, the US Navy was really stimulated and constantly searched the sea to blow up the German submarine. After that, there was a misfire incident, which was almost unstoppable in the end, and the enthusiasm of the U.S. Navy also faded. At the same time, the troubled German submarine seemed to have disappeared, just to put the charges on the U.S. Navy. After that, the U.S. Navy did not search much, and their cargo ships were not threatened again. In the vast ocean, no matter how large the fleet is, it is only a small point. The naval fleet of the entire island nation is sailing in the wind and waves. At the same time, how to stay in a voyage of thousands of nautical miles without being discovered by the US Navy has always been a problem. Now, this problem has been solved. That is to use fishing boats! The fishing boats roamed the naval route in advance, while fishing, while observing the sea surface, if there is the US Navy, the alarm will be issued immediately. Now that no fish is caught, it means that everything is safe nearby. Fish is the code name of the US Navy. Different fishes represent different warships. "The emperor''s blessing." Rudel said with a smile: "Now, we need to let the pilots save their energy, maintain the plane, and wait for the final battle." While talking, I saw a large patrol plane slowly flying over in the sky. This is definitely a large aircraft, and the lower part of the fuselage is shaped like the bottom of the ship. The wing is an upper monoplane. The four motives are deployed on the top. The propellers are above the water to prevent being shot by the sea during takeoff and landing. Bad. This is the large seaplane unique to the island country, the West Sichuan Type 97 flying boat. (The island country is called a flying boat, not a seaplane.) The island navy has always used the U.S. Navy as its opponent and believes that the two militaries must be preemptive in a decisive battle. Therefore, they require long-range patrol seaplanes to ensure victory in the Western Pacific. In 1933, the Japanese Navy handed over the development task to the West Sichuan Company, requiring the seaplane to carry nine crews and necessary weapons and equipment, cruise at 222 kilometers per hour, and have a range of 463o kilometers. In January 1938, this aircraft was adopted by the navy system and was named the 97 longboat It has a weight of more than 20 tons and can fly for a long time at sea. At the same time, after landing on the sea , You can also rely on submarines or warships to supply it, which is simply a good helper for long voyages. Seeing it far away, it slowly lowered its height with a fluent glide line. When the bottom of the ship was in contact with the sea surface, the waves splashed, and the pontoons on both sides of the wings slapped the water from time to time. The speed of the flying boat became slower and slower. Finally, the propeller stopped rotating, and the flying boat continued to slide and slide forward. At this time, it had become a boat. When the flying boat stopped sliding, an inflatable dinghy was put down on it, and an officer rowed the dinghy towards the aircraft carrier. Soon, he rowed beside the Akagi, and with the help of others, he boarded the Akagi and headed straight for the bridge. "Report, this flight, we detected a special situation." The officer came up and said hurriedly: "We pretended to be a civilian airliner and photographed the warships in Pearl Harbor. We found that none of the three aircraft carriers were present." The officer took out the photos he had washed in the dark room of the patrol plane during his return. The Type 97 flying boat has a large internal space, which is also for the pilots to have sufficient physical strength during the long flight. There is also a dark room for washing photos. Recently, the defense of the Pearl Harbor base suddenly became tighter, and it was not easy for the island spies on the island to penetrate, and the photos taken this time are even more useful. In this attack on Pearl Harbor, the biggest target was the three US aircraft carriers, but now, these three aircraft carriers are not there! This sudden change immediately stunned Nan Yunzhong. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 958： Rudels irony This era is still an era dominated by battleships. Even if Germany realizes the importance of aircraft carriers, it still talks about battleships and guns in terms of foreign propaganda. There have indeed been several naval battles, which are miracles created by battleships. The island nations also attach importance to battleships, but they can only attack American ports with aircraft carriers as the theme. Some naval personnel in the island nations have also realized that aircraft carriers will play an increasing role in future naval battles. . But this time, the island nation attacked Pearl Harbor, and the primary combat target delineated was the American aircraft carrier! All warships in Pearl Harbor, including 3 aircraft carrier USS, Lexington, Saratoga, 9 battleships Pennsylvania, USS California, USS Maryland, USS Oklahoma, USS Tennessee, USS West Virginia, USS Lizana, Nevada, Colorado, 20 cruisers, 69 destroyers and 27 submarines. Now, the battleships are inside the port, but the aircraft carrier is not there! What is even more worrying is that our side went to attack, but the aircraft carrier was not there. Does this mean that the secret of the attack was leaked? The most important thing about surprise attacks is secrecy. If the secrets are leaked, then one''s own side is likely to be surrounded and wiped out. In particular, if these three aircraft carriers move out and are waiting for their carrier-based aircraft in a certain area of ??the sea, they come to attack their own side. Wouldnt it be that they steal chickens and lose their rice? It was buried inside! Nan Yunzhong frowned immediately. At this time, his expression seemed to say, Do you want to terminate this mission? Rudel looked at Nanyun Zhongyi and knew what he was thinking. Rudel couldn''t help but remember Cyric''s evaluation of the various officers of the island nation before leaving. Pheasant fifty-six, that is a gambler, once he smells the opportunity, he will not hesitate to put all his wealth into it! As for Nan Yun Zhongyi, he is a small family, as long as he takes a little bit of advantage, he is satisfied, and belongs to people who are not enterprising. Now it seems that it is so, he is so cautious, as long as the enemy changes a little, he will be afraid. "Or, let''s report back?" Nan Yun Zhongyi said to himself. As the commander-in-chief of the entire attacking force, he doesn''t need to discuss with anyone, but now, he speaks without confidence. "No." Rudel doesn''t care what identity he is, he only remembers his mission, must make Pearl Harbor beautiful! Are you so at a loss just to find that the other party''s aircraft carrier is not there? Never send a telegram back! In order to keep the voyage secret, they kept absolute radio silence after going out to sea. Although there are fishing boats constantly sending back reports, the radio power on the fishing boats is low, and it only transmits one or two hundred nautical miles. If the aircraft carrier wants to contact the rear, it needs radio waves to fly thousands of nautical miles. The island country received it. The Americans also received it. As long as the report is sent, the target is truly exposed. "Collect all kinds of intelligence to find the whereabouts of these three aircraft carriers." Rudel said: "Even if we separate a fleet, we have to complete the mission." In a fleet? Nan Yunzhong frowned, "This is different from our plan." "Any plan cannot guarantee to keep up with changes. As a commander on the scene, you must learn to adapt to changes." Rudel said: "The destiny of the empire. In this battle, you are all the most loyal soldiers of the empire. What a pity. , But let me see the timidity." Stimulate each other! Behind Rudel is the mighty Germany, a country with brilliant combat results. His sarcasm is very effective. Sure enough, Nan Yunzhong had an ugly face, and he said to Rudel: "How can we be timid! Continue to collect information. If these three aircraft carriers dare to ambush us, we will sink them!" "Fly the Zero Fighter and search the nearby waters of 500 nautical miles." Nanyun Chuichi continued. In this era, even if the warship has radar, it is very primitive, and the carrier-based aircraft on the aircraft carrier is enough to attack targets 500 nautical miles away. There will be hidden dangers at any time on the vast ocean. The Zero Fighter has a long range and fast speed. Compared with the slow water reconnaissance aircraft, the Zero Fighter is more efficient to search. Following Nan Yun''s order, the deck became busy. Captain Matsuzaki of the 40th squad, sitting in his zero fighter, the emblem on his wing has been smeared for privacy. He took a few deep breaths and activated the front 950 horsepower. Island "Sakae" 12 engine. A familiar roar came, his plane was started, the propellers were getting faster and faster, the brakes were released, the plane rolled briskly on the deck, and then took off. This is a small and flexible fighter. Matsuzaki Sano is very satisfied with this fighter. When the Stuka received from Germany was on the ship, the comparison between the fighter force and the bomber force came We often heard the bomber force pilots joke about them, should we hang under our belly and take off? ? The zero empty weight is only 1,700 kilograms, which is exactly the deadweight of Stuka! But what is the use? Try Bibi Speed? More than the voyage? And now, to search for the nearby sea surface, of course, an aircraft with a high enough speed and a long range is required to act as a zero fighter. It is the most suitable! After leaving the flight deck easily, Matsuzaki Sano drove the Zero fighter and quickly climbed up. This small and flexible aircraft had a good climb rate. The aircraft carrier formation below gradually shrank into points on the sea. Sano Matsuzaki''s Zero Fighter entered the clouds. When it climbed out of the clouds, it had risen to more than two thousand meters. The aircraft carrier formation below took off eight fighter planes, all heading in one direction, searching an area of ??500 kilometers near the aircraft carrier, and the direction of Matsuzaki Sano was the southeast of the aircraft carrier. Fly, continue to fly forward. The long flight is very boring. At the same time, Matsuzaki Sano also needs to search the sea surface visually. As the distance increases, the width he needs to search is also increasing. Half an hour passed quickly. One hour passed. One-third of the fuel has been consumed, the distance has reached the required distance, and there is nothing in sight. According to the mission requirements, he should return. But he didn''t. As an island pilot, he was loyal and arrogant. Keep flying! When the fuel consumption was over halfway, he was only a hundred nautical miles away from Pearl Harbor. At this moment, he saw the faint outline on the sea, and he was immediately delighted. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 959： Separate pursuit "The intelligence has been confirmed." At this time, it was night. On the bridge of Akagi, the lights were brightly lit. Nan Yunzhong looked at the people present, including the commander from other aircraft carriers, and called the emergency. meeting. "We can''t telegraph to the mainland, otherwise it will expose our whereabouts." Nanyun Zhongyi said: "In Pearl Harbor, American battleships are parked there, but the only lack of American aircraft carriers." "The Enterprise and Lexington were launched from Pearl Harbor this morning and moved eastward along the route, with the goal of returning to the United States, while their Saratoga was moving from San Diego, the United States. It is expected that it will take more than ten days to reach Pearl Harbor after returning." The Enterprise and Lexington were discovered by our carrier-based aircraft after searching the sea, while the Saratoga was observed by spies in the United States. Now, these news have gathered in the fleet and come to them. Said it is a new problem. The aircraft carrier is not there, are you still launching an attack as planned? "The original plan cannot be changed. We should continue to move forward. Although the US aircraft carrier is not there, we have a large number of other targets waiting to be destroyed." Rear Admiral Omori Sendaro, commander of the First Destroyer Team, said. Now that they are all out, where can I go back empty-handed, and it is not appropriate to stay here for a few more days, as they will be discovered by the Americans at any time. Continue to act according to the original plan! "No, the U.S. aircraft carrier is our biggest threat. We must eliminate the American aircraft carrier in one fell swoop!" Another officer said: "We must never let the U.S. aircraft carrier go!" Immediately, the contradiction arose. Everyone, according to their own point of view, became louder and louder, and the noise was too loud. Nan Yun Zhongyi didn''t know what to do. "I propose that we can separate an aircraft carrier, two destroyers, and form a new formation to catch up with the American aircraft carrier." At this moment, Rudel continued to put forward his own views. Separate an aircraft carrier! There are not enough carrier-based aircraft for an aircraft carrier, but if a sneak attack is possible, Rudel is very confident in the special anti-warship bombs provided by him. Under the dive bombing, one can Kill an aircraft carrier! A dozen Stuka bombers flying on one aircraft carrier is enough to destroy the formation of the other two aircraft carriers. As for the Saratoga, unfortunately, it can only be kept for the future, but the Enterprise and Lexington cant be kept at ease! "No, we can''t divide our forces. This is a taboo. We must concentrate our efforts on Pearl Harbor." There was immediate objection. The navy of the island nation is not very powerful. This time, six aircraft carriers have been mobilized, and they have already done their best. The combat objectives have been set long ago. The carrier-based aircraft on each aircraft carrier has been assigned a target. At this time, if the combat plan is temporarily modified, who should complete the target assigned by the carrier aircraft on the deployed aircraft carrier? No, of course not! "Our main six aircraft carriers must be together. If they are separated, we can''t concentrate our efforts, and we may suffer losses." Nanyun Zhongyi said. The latter sentence is the main thing. When the fleet is in formation, it is easy to twist into a rope. If one aircraft carrier is separated to deal with two American aircraft carriers, it might be sunk by others! Nan Yun Zhongyi can''t take responsibility, he has always been a cautious person. Rudel shook his head: "If that''s the case, then send the Tatsuta Maru out! In this way, you don''t have to worry about the damage to the capital ship, and you can have spare power to attack the US aircraft carrier formation, how about?" The Tatsuta Maru is a German oil tanker, a modified aircraft carrier with only 15 Stuka bombers on it, which is used as a reserve team. Now, Rudel proposes that this aircraft carrier be pursued, even if it is If the opponent sinks, there will not be much loss, but if the sneak attack succeeds, then it will be a great achievement! "I don''t know the speed of Tatsuta Maru, can it catch up?" There are still some doubts. "What''s the matter? If you can''t catch up, the plane will always catch up, right? As long as you can know the other party''s route, there is hope." Rudel said: "You people, you can''t do the same, this is not good, that''s not good!" For a long time, the attitude of the head of Cyric was to look down on the island nation. Now, Rudel finally understands that the lower-level soldiers of the island nation are not afraid of death, and they dare to rush to any situation. The island nation has gained many advantages. It was all started by lower-level officers. When it comes to the high level of the island country, it wont work, always cowering, hesitating, this time I can take the risk of attacking Pearl Harbor, then I dont know how determined it is. If there is no Pheasant 56, this action It is absolutely impossible. At this time, Rudel really wanted to stand on the sidelines, but he was a generalist. The war between the island country and the United States is of great significance to Germany. The German naval force needs time to accumulate. This time is given by the island country, and this battle is another crucial battle! "If you still dare not, then I will board the Ryuta Maru to help direct the bombing of the American aircraft carrier by the carrier-based aircraft on the Ryuta Maru." Rudel said: "If there is a pilot problem, I can also board the aircraft. How about empty?" This is the war between the island nation and the United States, but let a German walk in the front, and showed his own cowardly behavior, and the faces of those present could not bear it. "Okay, then follow the words of consultant Rudel." Nanyun Tadao said: "Konishi, the chief naval officer, is in charge of commanding the Ryota Maru. After you send a signal from us, start the attack. Let us act at the same time and blow up the United States. Pacific Fleet!" Following the order of Nanyun Tadaichi, the plan for bombing Pearl Harbor was modified. In the dark, the Ryuta Maru, which was sailing at the end of the formation, drove out of the formation at full power. The high-speed diesel engine uttered a loud roar, black smoke came out of the chimney, and the Ryuta Maru continued to sail at the maximum speed despite the alarming consumption of fuel. On the ship, the carrier-based aircraft unit that received the new order was extremely excited. "Refresh the target, we are going to attack the American aircraft carrier!" Flying Cao Changjin Fujisaburo of the 50th squad said to his subordinates: "All to cheer me up. If something goes wrong, even if it is a collision, Smash me an American aircraft carrier!" There are not many pilots who can go to Germany for training, because the asking price in Germany is too high. Most of the pilots still fly in their home countries and are taught by pilots who have returned from their studies in Germany. Therefore, they always feel that they are inferior, especially when they are deployed on the Ryuta Maru, this nondescript aircraft carrier, modified from a tanker, is slow as a snail, and they feel even more of a second-line force. But now, they have got the most difficult task, bombing the American aircraft carrier! "On our warship, there are only two PC1000RS bombs. They must be used by the most experienced pilots and they must not be wasted." Saburo Kondo said. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 960： Carrier aircraft take off As a backup force, the 50th squadron can operate few weapons. Most of the advanced specialized anti-ship bombs imported from Germany are on six specialized aircraft carriers, and only two are evenly distributed to them. After all, this kind of tanker-modified aircraft carrier does not have a dedicated hangar at all, and the temporarily modified arsenal is also very narrow. Most of them are ordinary aerial bombs. There are only two such powerful weapons. One is allocated to an aircraft carrier, whoever mounts this bomb must complete the mission! Almost everyone is rushing to mount the bomb, and their sense of seeking war is very high. Pearl Harbor. It is located on Oahu, a family of the Hawaiian Islands and the seat of the state capital of Hawaii. There is only one dredged waterway with a depth of 13.7 meters, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, which is quite similar to Scarpa Bay. Because the Hawaiian Islands are located in the northern part of the Pacific Ocean, they are the transportation hub of the Pacific Ocean. They were initially independent kingdoms, then colonized by Spain, and then captured by the United States from Spain in 1898. After that, Pearl Harbor belonged to the United States. Until now, the United States has built ship repair shops, dry docks, fuel supply stations, docks, and necessary naval facilities in Pearl Harbor. From here, it can easily radiate to East Asia. With the rise of the island nation, the United States attaches more importance to Pearl Harbor. It has built submarine and aviation bases here. Last year, German submarines came to the Pacific to make trouble. Pearl Harbor increased its security level and sent a large number of warships to the Pacific. Search on it. And now, as the Pacific Ocean calms down again, the Pearl Harbor base is the same as before. The situation in Europe is extremely dangerous. However, in the United States, isolationism is still very serious. Not many people are willing to be involved in the war. For them, the warm sunshine, beautiful beaches, and countless exciting things Beauty, this kind of life is what they hope most. Today, it is Sunday, most of the high-ranking navy officials have left their positions. The officers and soldiers are also human and need to rest. Most of their family members are on the island of Hawaii. This Sunday is the day they reunite with their families. The genius was just getting brighter. At this time, a huge fleet was accelerating at full speed on the sea 220 nautical miles north of Oahu. Thick black smoke emerged from the chimneys of each aircraft carrier, and the rear of the aircraft carriers deck was densely packed with carrier-based aircraft. All the Stukas with inverted seagull wings. Since the German bomber was exported to the island country, the island country gritted its teeth and sent all of its 1997 naval attack that had just been in service to the shore, loaded on the aircraft carrier. Most of them are Stuka, and now the first ones to take off are all of this type. Fujita Yi and Zang were sitting in his plane. A one-ton PC1000RS bomb was already mounted on the midline of his belly. He was very excited at this moment. Inside the flight cap, he tied a white cloth before the expedition. . In the earphones, the command finally came. He fully opened the throttle and released the brakes. Stuka''s engine roared, and the fighter plane rolled forward. With the help of the deck wind, the Stuka bomber was at the end of the deck and pulled easily. When he got up, he gently brought the joystick back, and the fighter continued to climb. Behind him, the machine gunner was also extremely excited, watching the planes taking off from the deck. Soon, hundreds of fighter planes flew up and formed in the air, flying in the direction of Pearl Harbor. On the bridge of the Akagi, Nan Yunzhong looked at these planes with the same excitement. No matter how much he hesitated at the beginning, now, when the battle has begun, he, like everyone else, only looks forward to victory. Beside him, Rudel was relaxed. As a military adviser to the island nation, Rudel has provided one point of view. If this attack succeeds, there is no doubt that Rudel will be one of the heroes. If the attack fails, well, the island nation will die anyway. Rudel has always been bold, because he doesn''t have to worry about the loss of the troops. However, now, he has a strong hunch that this attack will definitely go smoothly. Roosevelt had long been eager to have an excuse to start a war. He repeatedly lied about right and wrong in order to transfer the United States into the wartime system, but it was a pity that he was disturbed by Germany again and again. This time, I was finally bullied. What will the Americans do? Let the United States and the island nations consume each other''s strength in the war! "The Tatsuta Maru also received the order. When we took off, the Tatsuta Maru was also flying its fighters. They should arrive on the battlefield earlier than our fighters." Nanyun Tadaichi said: "And, two hours ago, from In China, there are two G5N deep-mountain bombers that have already taken off. According to time calculations, they should be able to catch up with our second wave of bombing." After the Deep Mountain bomber had to accept the German DB605 liquid-cooled engine, the original designer was not satisfied, but the test flight showed good performance. This engine is quite mature and reliable. After being installed on the aircraft, it immediately meets the performance requirements, and the fuel consumption is low, which increases the actual range! Historically, many bombers faced the problem of engine overheating during the development process, and the same was true for the American B-29. It was almost until after the war that the engine overheating problem was completely solved. The liquid-cooled engine has this inherent advantage. The biggest problem that plagued the bombers was solved. The Shenshan bomber was almost finalized after it was installed on the plane. This type of bomber is being produced intensively, and two prototypes have been eagerly participating in this operation. It takes time to fly from a remote homeland. Rudel nodded. It was impossible for the islanders to import the German Junker-290, but the islanders developed their own bombers, and Germany supported them. All this was for Germany''s benefit. They want to replicate the successful experience of Scarpa Bay, so let them try, but there is one last question. "When are you going to declare war on the United States?" Rudel said. In the first attack on Scarpa Bay, it was the British who had declared war long ago, but the British were too careless and believed that Germany did not have the strength to attack them. Now, between the island country and the United States, it is only an economic dispute. If there was no declaration of war on the United States before the attack, that would simply be intolerable to the Americans. "I don''t know this, we are only in charge of fighting." Nan Yun Zhongyi said. Declaring war is a matter for politicians. As a soldier, it''s good to be only responsible for fighting. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 961： Island countries have to do it Declare war on America! As the United States becomes more and more aggressive towards the island countries, if the island countries want to continue to develop, there is only one way to go to war with the United States. In particular, the United States imposed an embargo on the island country and frozen the island countrys property in the United States. It is inevitable that the island country will take this step. As the ambassador of the island nation to the US embassy, ??Yoshisaburo Nomura was very nervous at this time. "What''s the matter, hasn''t it been fixed yet?" Nomura asked to his men. He looked at his watch. Twenty minutes had passed! When the mainland came to prepare for an attack, he should submit the certificate of credential to the United States for the declaration of war, but now, his printer is broken! This kind of official declaration of war is definitely not a trifling matter. It must be printed on regular paper and must not be handwritten. It is even more contempt of Americans. However, at this critical time, he was unable to print! I knew it earlier and printed it out in advance, but unfortunately, it was all to prevent leaks. This is bad! "Ambassador, the new printer is here!" At this moment, the subordinate shouted anxiously. "Quickly, disassemble, assemble, and print quickly!" Nomura shouted. At this time, his embassy was in a mess. White House. "Mr. President, in the last few days, the situation we have investigated is a bit weird," said General Anowan, Director of the US Strategic Services Agency. Anovan is mainly responsible for military and political intelligence outside the mainland. And now, he has discovered something keenly and hurriedly reported. "Let''s talk." Roosevelt, who was reading the news with a newspaper, said to Anowan. "Recently, the contact between the island country''s embassy and the island country''s mainland is quite frequent, and the intensity is five times that of the previous one." Anowan said: "Moreover, our American citizens of the island country have recently left the United States one after another. What''s more frightening is that their codebooks are changed almost every two or three days, and we can''t decipher their telegrams at all." These weird actions by the people of the island nation are all problematic. This shows that the island nation has to act on the United States. "After repeated comparisons, we finally deciphered only one of them. There were only a few words on it, Dongfeng, Yu." Anowan said: "We think that Dongfeng refers to our United States, and rain, I am afraid Do it on us." Anowan was nervous. "Yes, we have made a judgment long ago. There must be a war between us and the island country. Unfortunately, our citizens have never believed us." Roosevelt said, pushing the wheelchair and coming to the front of the map. He smoked two cigarette holders and sprayed the smoke onto the map. "You said, if the island nation decides to do it, will it be in the Philippines or Australia?" For the island countries, they lack resources, iron ore, oil, rubber, and almost everything. Looking at the geographical location, the island country is the best way to obtain it from Southeast Asia. Roosevelts question attracted the attention of many people. The presidents guess is very reasonable. Where will the island nation actually do it? "No matter where the islanders do it, as long as they attack us, we can justifiably get involved in the war, first win victory in Asia, then support Churchill, and continue to counterattack back to Europe!" Marshall said: "Now, under German rule Europe has posed an increasing threat to us, and our economy is no longer optimistic." The biggest feature of Roosevelts administration was that it solved the economic problems and pulled the United States out of the economic crisis. But now, the U.S. economy is facing the danger of deterioration again, because the large amounts of foreign exchange reserves in the United States have become waste paper. When Germany refuses to exchange for the United States and the United States cannot use those foreign exchange reserves, the US economy will continue to decline. Although it has only just been revealed, it will definitely be troublesome in the long run. The people present are all worried about the United States. Only a few people have that name repeatedly in their minds. Pearl Harbor. There are no advanced aircraft carriers, only a few old battleships. Long Tian Maru number. As it has been running at full power, the Ryuta Maru no longer has to go through the process of acceleration. It just came with a full right rudder and turned the aircraft carrier into a state of headwind. At this time, on the deck, the Stuka bomber was also ready. Fei Cao of the 50th team entered Fujisaburo and stepped into his cockpit. He was very satisfied. He was carrying that special bomb under his plane. His target was the Enterprise! take off! With the roar of the 1400 horsepower engine in front, his plane rushed forward on the temporarily modified deck. Soon, it was pulled up. Under the belly, the bomb was so dazzling. Behind him, fourteen Stukas took off one after the other. These planes have been stored on the deck. In the past, the planes were covered with tarpaulin. Now, there is no problem. They are all once. The launch was successful, and the German-made aircraft performed well! Saburo Kondo adjusted his course after waiting for other planes to form a formation together. At this time, he was still worried. Although they have been chasing them, they could not see the American aircraft carrier formation in their field of vision. Then, if the American aircraft carrier did not advance as originally planned, but turned halfway, then they will Go empty! You know, once the aircraft carrier moves at full speed, it can go as fast as 30 knots, and it can go three hundred nautical miles in one night. If it turns its direction, it will not be found. Even if a fishing boat spotted the American aircraft carrier formation last night and reported its position, it would be gone in this evening. Now, he can only ask the emperor for blessing to let their attack go smoothly! While they were flying towards the US aircraft carrier formation, the attack aircraft released by the island nations main fleet was already on the way to Pearl Harbor. Fujita Yi and Zang turned his own radio, and soon, the sound of the radio was tuned out from it. There was soft music playing, the sound of Hawaiian radio! "Dear listeners, the weather forecast is now broadcast. The weather today is fine, cloudless, and the temperature is 26 to 30 degrees." Suddenly, Fujita Yi and Zang were extremely excited. Today''s action will definitely go smoothly! The ability to receive the sound of Hawaiian radio shows that their heading is correct, the weather is good, and there are no clouds, just suitable for them to attack! A large number of bombers flew toward Pearl Harbor, and in the airspace hundreds of nautical miles away from them, their companions had already found the target. "Ahead, eighty nautical miles, found an American aircraft carrier, ready to enter the attack!" Saburo Kondo shouted, it was the emperor''s blessing, the Americans were still sailing along the original route, they found the target with no effort! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 962： Enterprise aircraft carrier The USS Enterprise, sailing on the sea, braved the wind and waves. This warship is quite glorious. Historically, in the glorious life of the USS Enterprise, it sailed 442,475 kilometers, sunk 71 enemy ships, damaged 192 ships, and shot down 911 enemy aircraft. No warship in the US Navy can In contrast, the Enterprise symbolizes the fighting spirit of the US Navy. At the same time, this warship entered service only in 38 years. It is a relatively new aircraft carrier. Due to the deterioration of the situation in the Western Pacific, it was deployed to the Pacific at the end of last year. Now, the mission performed by the Enterprise has left the sailors without much passion. Due to the deteriorating situation in the Pacific, conflicts with island countries may occur. Therefore, in accordance with President Roosevelts order, the Enterprise began to travel between Pearl Harbor and the West Coast of the United States, transporting P-39 "Flying Snake" fighters and aircraft of the 6th Army Air Force P-4o "Tomahawk" fighter, and a large number of troops and munitions. In other words, the well-known aircraft carrier of the U.S. Navy is actually used to perform the mission of the sea jeep! In the process of returning to the United States, the deck was still empty, and when it came back, the entire deck of the aircraft carrier would be densely covered with fighters. Regardless of the aircraft taking off and landing on the aircraft carrier, hundreds of fighters can be loaded on the flight deck alone. It can be said that the transport aircraft and the aircraft carrier are really suitable. However, no one likes it. It is obviously a combat ship, but it is used to perform this kind of transportation mission! On the bridge, Captain Charles-a-Bonnar also had a doubt. According to the plan, they will finish Sunday and will not set sail until next week. After all, the journey at sea is too boring. However, now, they have been out a few days in advance, so this weekend can only be spent at sea, there is no beach, no beautiful women, only the endless sea. The sky is nice, it is nice weather for sailing. "Would you like a glass of juice?" Behind him, first officer Thomas Hamilton asked. He held two glasses of juice in his hand. Charles took the juice and just put it to his mouth, he heard the sharp alarm sound. "What''s the matter?" He was splashed with juice from half his face and shouted loudly. After that, someone hurried over to report: "Dive bomber, our watch post, there is a dive bomber in the sky!" Dive bomber? When hearing this news, instinctively, Charles wanted to say that today is not April Fool''s Day! However, when he raised his head, looking down the window of the bridge, he saw a bomber with an upside-down seagull wing, diving towards his warship. "Damn it, it''s Stuka!" Charles shouted loudly, "The Germans are at war on us!" In the consciousness of the U.S. Navy, Germany is their greatest enemy. Some time ago, they were searching for traces of German submarines everywhere on the sea. Now, after visually identifying the model, Charles made a judgment. At that time, there were still countless doubts in his mind. Its not the Junker -29o that is here, but Stuka. This kind of aircraft has an extremely limited range. How did it come here? Could it be that the German aircraft carrier came? how can that be! The German aircraft carrier, orbiting most of the earth, came to the Pacific Ocean? If they dare to come, they will never go back! However, he has no time to think about it. The well-trained crew played a decisive role at this time. In this era, battleships with huge caliber cannons have always been the mainstream of the navy. Compared with glamorous battleships, aircraft carriers are just like poor street beggars. In their eyes, the aircraft carrier is a "big bathtub with a barn door." The carrier officer is the "brown boot navy" and the ordinary sailor is called the "flat-top sailor". However, the sailors on the Enterprise, under Charles''s hand, are strict with themselves. Their training is the hardest. At this time, their training has played a role. The watchman was loyal to his duty. When he saw Stuka swooping down from the clouds, he immediately sounded the alarm. After the entire ship sounded the air defense alarm, the high artillery rushed to his gun position. The main anti-aircraft weapons of the Enterprise are 1.1-inch caliber anti-aircraft guns and 5-inch/38-caliber anti-aircraft guns. These anti-aircraft guns sounded within tens of seconds. "Boom, boom, boom!" A series of antiaircraft artillery fired its own shells towards the sky. Although this kind of antiaircraft artillery had a long range, the shooting was too slow. From the eyes of the pilots in the sky, there was not much threat. . And those Browning m2.5o caliber heavy machine guns, although the firepower is sufficient, the power is too small, at most they can drill a few small eyes on the aircraft skin. Saburo Kondo pushed the control stick. He felt his bomber trembling more and more in the dive, and glanced at the meter with the corner of his eye. At this time, the degree of the dive has passed five. At 100 kilometers per hour, it is almost on the verge of losing control. The whistle on the fixed landing gear screamed. In the scream, the target became bigger and bigger! Saburo Kondo was targeting not the middle section of the opponent, but the rear section of the aircraft carrier, where the power cabin was located. Now, he was not sure how powerful the bomb he was carrying, and he had to attack in the most conservative way. "Boom!" A cannonball flew by his plane. He didn''t care at all. He continued to dive and dive. As a fighter of the island nation, he was not afraid of death at all at this moment. He was only thinking about his own. aims! Countless antiaircraft guns were shooting at him, his fuselage continued to tremble, and dozens of small holes appeared on the wings, which were the firepower of the opponent''s anti-aircraft machine gun. If it is a zero fighter without any protection, even if it is hit by an o.5o anti-aircraft machine gun bullet, it may be ignited, but a sturdy dive bomber like Stuka has no effect at all. bomb! Saburo Kondo pressed the button, and the height at this time was only 500 meters. As he dropped the bomb, he felt a tremor in the belly of the plane, and Stuka lightened all over. Then, a fiery flame caught his eye. pc1oooRs, this number is complicated, pc stands for anti-armor projectile, the projectile wall is quite thick, the projectile material is high-quality steel, it is specially designed to destroy the enemy''s heavy armored targets and permanent fortifications such as battleships. The Rs at the back means rocket boost, and the extended tail part is equipped with a rocket booster, which is only used during dive bombing. Now, when the bomb is dropped, the rocket booster ignites correctly, pushing the warhead further! Degree is energy! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 963： 1 shot Historically, torpedoes were mainly used in the Pearl Harbor attack on the island country. This kind of thing was expensive and often failed. However, the island countrys bombers could only carry 250 kilograms of bombs. The US warship is based on the defense against 250 kg bombs. Even battleships are at this level of resistance to strikes, let alone aircraft carriers. In history, the underwater part of the US aircraft carrier is the weak point. The two destroyed aircraft carriers were destroyed from underwater. Now, history has finally been rewritten. A one-ton bomb dropped from the sky. It already had the speed of a carrier. At the same time, the booster rocket at the tail was still accelerating it. At this moment, almost all the air-to-air firepower turned, preparing to intercept this bomb, countless shells flew towards the PC1000RS, but it was useless! It is useless even if it is hit on it. Its thick steel shell is its best guarantee. For it, the height of 500 meters is almost instantaneous! The steel shell hit the rear of the deck. In an instant, you could see that almost the entire rear deck began to dent towards the rear. The intensity of this impact was frantic! The shock caused by the impact was felt by the entire ship''s crew. Their bodies were shaking with them, and their hearts were extremely scared. The sailors at the tail are the most unlucky. One of the most miserable sailors was almost smashed from his head. Almost instantly, he turned into a meatloaf, a muddy flesh, the bullet of a bomb, easily tore through the deck, and continued to drill down. , Got into the hangar below. The fire ignited, and the aircraft being maintained in the hangar were lit one after another. The bomb did not explode, and it continued to drill down! The third and fourth floor, it went all the way into the engine room, where the delay fuze was finally released. "boom!" Although the process is very complicated, the time is actually very short. It took almost one second to complete the attack. For most sailors, they felt the shock of the impact first, and then heard a huge explosion. . With the explosion, billowing black smoke emerged from the tail of the aircraft carrier, and everyone was looking at the explosion place with scared eyes. The tail was actually blown off! About one-fifth of the stern is separated from the front hull! There are still some ties, it seems that the tail does not want to leave, but during the burning, a fragile metal neighs, and at the same time, the turbulent sea is quickly pouring in. At this time, the sailors in the lower hangar watched the turbulent water fill up, and they were even more full of fear. They had no chance to leave here! When Saburo Kondo pulled up, the machine gunner behind him witnessed the burning of the aircraft carrier. He was quite excited, and shouted to Saburo Kondo in a whispering bird language: "Hit, the carrier broke!" This bomb is really too powerful, one can destroy an aircraft carrier, this is simply a killer feature tailored specifically for aircraft carriers! A set of soul! So Saburo Kondo pushed the control lever and turned the plane sideways. When he looked over, the entire Enterprise had already begun to pour. The ship was looking into the water, and there was no way to damage the management personnel. The warship was almost Sink down quickly! On the bridge, the flag was still flying and tilted, as if not wanting to enter the cold water. Captain Charles was completely stunned. At this time, there was only one thought in his mind, how could it be, how could it be? The U.S. Navy is quite powerful. Their aircraft carriers also have strong combat effectiveness. If it is in a war, there must be many warships around them. At the same time, they will definitely take off fighter planes around the aircraft carrier. Flying within 300 nautical miles to protect the safety of the aircraft carrier. But, not now, they have not entered a state of war at all, and their two aircraft carriers are just acting as sea jeeps! In particular, they didn''t even turn on the shipboard radar. The reliability of that thing was too low, and it would break down after working for a period of time. During non-war periods, there is no need to keep it always on during navigation. The war actually came like this. The two lonely aircraft carriers were attacked by Stuka bombers when they returned to the United States. However, Charles did not want to understand when the Enterprise sank. I thought it was an attack by the German navy, but it was a Stuka bomber! Two lonely American aircraft carriers, under the bombardment of fifteen Stukas, the consequences are not unpredictable, while the second Lexington successfully carried out a full right rudder and avoided the terrible one. bomb. God has not abandoned the US Navy! Their anti-aircraft artillery fired continuously and even knocked down a Stuka bomber! After making a round, Sanfei Cao Chongshan Iron and Steel dived down again! He loudly told his machine gunner to parachute, but the machine gunner insisted on staying with him. Before I set off, I had already said that if this bomb didn''t work then I just hit it, and I have to hit it! Okinawa Tetsuo dived down without hesitation. His target was a few planes on the side of the deck. As long as they hit there, those planes would be collided and set on fire, increasing his combat effectiveness! There was determination and craziness in his eyes, but unfortunately, just before the impact, his plane was blown up by the antiaircraft artillery. The island pilots who lost two Stuka bombers were not afraid. Finally, the third one succeeded. The 500 kg bomb was dropped on the Lexington! Then, the second one, the third one! More than a dozen Stukas kept dropping bombs. The Lexington was under a gang fight, which was quite miserable. The hull on one side of it began to tilt, and the engine was turned off. Living coffins at sea. At this last juncture, the crew did not give up their efforts, and at the same time they were also diligently sending the intelligence here back to Pearl Harbor. "The Lexington called Pearl Harbor, the Lexington called Pearl Harbor, we were attacked by the Stuka bomber, repeat, we were attacked by the Stuka bomber!" There is no time to make a password and make a telegram. You can only use this form of voice call to make calls. The carrier''s radio has enough power, and there is no problem with direct calls. However, no matter how he called, he couldn''t hear the opposite answer. "Boom!" Another bomb fell, just hitting the vicinity of the bridge. With this explosion, his body was lifted aside. In his hand, he still held the disconnected intercom. I want to call, but I can''t speak. With the encounter between the two aircraft carriers, the vigorous Pacific War finally began. This is just the beginning. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 964： Tiger, tiger, tiger "Huh, what''s in the radio?" In Pearl Harbor, a soldier on duty on the shore walked in with a cup of coffee. He saw his audio tape connected to the radio and moved a bit. Suddenly, it was quite strange. Pressing the switch and putting on the headphones, he listened to the contents of the tape. Suddenly, his face changed. He didn''t care about the coffee spilled everywhere, so he quickly picked up the phone. "Hey, I''m Senior Soldier George, please connect me to the Air Defense Command immediately. There is an emergency." He shouted to the operator on the phone. However, for a long time, there were busy tones on the line. This group of **** officers actually slipped away even a man on duty! Senior soldier George was quite speechless. He could only ran out a few steps and said to his assistant on the basketball court outside: "Quickly, come answer the radio, I will go to the headquarters immediately." There is only one street away from the headquarters, and it only takes a few minutes for him to run over. However, just a few minutes, it is too late. In fact, just half an hour ago, a radar station in the northern part of Oahu found an unknown plane 132 nautical miles north of the island. When the radar station reported the unknown aircraft to the Air Defense Command, they believed that the aircraft were B-17 bombers from the Big 6 and ignored them! After that, the officers on duty in the headquarters went down for breakfast, and none of them remained. Not far away is the port of Pearl Harbor. In this natural harbor, a large number of warships are docking at this time. The battleship "Yali Sauna" is located on the northernmost side of the warship docked in the port. More than a thousand sailors on this warship are still sleeping in the battleship. Only a few sailors are active on the deck, when the sky appears in the distance. When the plane roared, they couldn''t help raising their heads and looking into the sky. What kind of plane is that? They couldn''t help but raised their heads and looked at the sky. They saw the planes in the sky. They were so special. The wings were inverted by seagulls! "You don''t know, right?" said a sailor: "This kind of aircraft is the latest fighter developed by our Navy, the F-4u pirate. The motivation for this aircraft is 2,000 horsepower!" Historically, the pirate attack aircraft was developed in 38 years and entered service only in 42 years. Like Stuka, it uses inverted seagull wings. Now, this aircraft has been developed and a small number of aircraft have entered service. . The sailor, who just happened to know, now proudly introduced to his companion: "Inverted seagull wings, do you know the advantages?" He looked at other people and saw that they were all looking towards him. He was even more happy: "The pirate plane has a large propeller installed on the nose. In order to prevent the propeller from scratching against the aircraft carrier deck during landing, It is necessary to design a longer nose landing gear, but if the landing gear is too long, it will be difficult to retract after takeoff, and the strength is not easy to guarantee, so the designer bent the wing down a certain distance to compensate for the height of the landing gear. This is definitely professional knowledge, and he only recently learned about it. The admiring gaze of the people around made him very satisfied. But later, one of his companions said: "No, why is there a bomb hanging under their belly?" The airplane in the sky is fast. They first saw the most obvious inverted seagull wing, and then they saw something hanging under the belly. "That should be the auxiliary fuel tank for the transition." The sailor continued to show off his knowledge: "I can guarantee that they definitely flew directly from the mainland. It''s amazing!" "Impossible, a single-seater plane can''t fly this far, and it''s only morning. Are they going to take off in the early morning?" The companion next to him had already begun to refute him. This hurt the sailor''s self-esteem. He stood up and wanted to reason with his companions. At this moment, another sailor had already shouted loudly: "No, it''s swooping at us!" Dive at us? The ostentatious sailor looked at the distant sky. It was true. The other party was diving. What did these naval pilots want to do? Are you teasing yourself like this? In Fujita''s eyes, he was already occupied by his own target. His target was the 30,000-ton battleship "Yali Sauna"! As the first aircraft of the first attack echelon, he did not hesitate, almost immediately after the current target, he entered the attack route. Another advantage of inverting the seagull wing is that it can maintain a high enough strength in the violent vibration of the dive! As a trainee trained from Germany, as a pilot who has successfully completed all the training subjects and has been praised by Rudel, Fujita Yi and Zang are quite skilled in attacking. Aim at the gun position of the battleship! The armor there is the thickest, and it also means that once it hits there, the opponent will definitely be half-dead. You must know that under the naval gun is the ammunition depot. The battleship Arizona belongs to the Pennsylvania class built during World War I, with a displacement of more than 30,000 tons, and four 3-piece 356mm turrets. What Fujita Yi and Zang aimed at was the No. 2 turret, at the front of the middle of the hull! In the last inspection, Fujita Yiyuzang''s results were excellent. His bombing accuracy was already comparable to the precision-guided munitions of later generations. Now, he is attacking in an orderly manner, at about 500 meters. In the air, he pressed the button. When the terrible bomb flew towards the Arizona with the tail of the bomb, the sailors on the deck reacted, no, this is the enemy! Unfortunately, it''s too late! The flaming bomb got in exactly from the weakest armor on the top of the turret, smashing several decks, all the way to the lowest ammunition storehouse. Then, a huge explosion sounded. The entire turret was shattered! 3ooo tons of Hexogen explosives were detonated. In the huge explosion, the entire battleship became two segments. In almost a minute, it sank into the sea, leaving only a whirlpool on the sea. The sailors who escaped from the dead struggled to the shore. At this time, the entire port had become a hell-like scene. A warplane with inverted seagull wings swooped down from the air. Fire broke out under the belly and flew to various ships. Then, a huge explosion sounded, and the whole port soon rose up in waves. Black smoke. Sneak attack, this is a shameless sneak attack! Countless planes rushed towards Pearl Harbor. In addition to the ships in the harbor, all targets on the ground were also attacked. The whole Pearl Harbor was shaking. "Tiger, tiger, tiger!" The radio wave spread back excitedly. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 965： The cost of entering the war United States, Washington, White House. "Mr. President, our Pearl Harbor has been bombed." Marshall said to Roosevelt. A light flashed in Roosevelt''s eyes: "Bombing? They finally bombed our Pearl Harbor?" After saying this, he realized that what he said was inappropriate, and immediately changed his words: "These hateful islanders dare to bomb our territory!" After all, Marshall was taken aback. He didn''t report yet, the president knew that the islanders did it? Even if its own aircraft carrier formation discovered the flying plane, they thought it was bombed by the Germans! "Mr. President, your guess is correct." Marshall said: "It was the islanders who dispatched the aircraft carrier formation and attacked our Pearl Harbor. The most heinous thing is that until now, the island nation has not officially declared war on us. This is a battle. The sneak attack is an insult to our United States." "Well, it''s that this sneak attack will wake up the people who are still sleeping in the dream of peace." Roosevelt said: "Now the world has fallen into the most dangerous situation. It is impossible to stay out of the situation, Germany. , The island country, their goal is to rule the entire world, they will pose a threat to us sooner or later, um, what is our loss?" Roosevelt looked relaxed, but Marshall''s heart was extremely heavy, and his Pacific Fleet would be crippled. Now, after hearing Roosevelts words, Marshall was about to answer, and Secretary of State Hull came in: "Mr. President, the island nations ambassador has arrived at the White House. He wants to deliver us his credentials." "Nomura really came in time!" Roosevelt said: "Before, we always regarded him as a friend. Let him come in." "Yes." Roosevelt was very emotional. The islanders were too good at making fun of people. Roosevelt originally thought that the islanders were very law-abiding. Who would have thought that the islanders were crazy, they were also very crippled, and they did not declare war! Nomura hurriedly walked in and said to Roosevelt: "President Roosevelt, on behalf of the island nation, I formally declare war to you. This is our credential." Of course Nomura knows what this means. As long as he brings it forward, he and the entire embassy will be temporarily detained, waiting for the destiny of deportation, but this is his mission. Nomura solemnly handed in his credentials, but Roosevelt did not immediately take over. Instead, he looked at Nomura with sorrowful eyes: "We have received the news that your fleet has dropped a lot of bombs on our Pearl Harbor. , Is your book of war declaration still useful? This is totally undeclared war!" Nomura was very depressed. Originally, they didn''t mean it. They wanted to submit the credential for a declaration of war before their plane flew over Pearl Harbor. This would not be considered a sneak attack. However, by mistake, their printers were unexpected. Broken, wasted time! Even if he goes back, Nomura will be reprimanded in the country. He has to bear great responsibility for this matter. Now, he can only bow and say with the peculiar modesty of the island people: "Sorry, our printer is broken. It''s lost, it''s a waste of time. Please forgive me." Excuse me? Roosevelt sneered: "Your reason is too reluctant, right? A sneak attack is a sneak attack. Why is it necessary to cover it up? The island nation is now launching a war against us. Didn''t the madmen of the island nation think of any consequences?" as a result of? During the years in the United States, Nomura certainly knows a lot. Once the US war machine is activated, the island nation is definitely not an opponent. Now it is caught off guard and killed their Pacific fleet. However, within two years, the United States will regain possession. A bigger Pacific fleet! The United States is invincible. I really dont understand how the top domestic leaders are so crazy to go to war with the United States! But now, he knows that he can''t show this kind of thinking. After all, he represents the island nation. "Tell your government, prepare to bear the anger of the United States. We must avenge the revenge of Pearl Harbor. Our bombers will appear over the island country. We will tell the island country with facts that the outcome of provoking us will be tragic. " Nomura retired, and Roosevelt felt that the reprimand just now was quite enjoyable. In the past few times, Roosevelt took the risk and falsified to bring about the bombing of the United States by Germany. As a result, the incident was revealed, and Roosevelt almost let Roosevelt step down, and fortunately he survived. And now, this time, its finally true. The island nation actually challenged the United States and bombed Pearl Harbor in the United States. This incident was just used to make a fuss about whether the isolationism in the country claimed the old continent or not. The New World has nothing to do, the fire of the Old World has been burned to the New World! "Marshall, how about the loss of Pearl Harbor?" Roosevelt continued the topic just now. Roosevelt had been mentally prepared for a long time. Although there were several battleships staying in Pearl Harbor, they were all battleships from the First World War It was time to be updated. Taking advantage of this opportunity, it happened on a large scale. Expand your own fleet. As for the aircraft carrier, it has been transferred a long time ago, so there should be no problem, right? "Our two aircraft carriers, the Enterprise and the Lexington, were sunk." Marshall said: "The warships anchored in Pearl Harbor are all spared. All of our equipment on Pearl Harbor, including the oil depot on land. , Has also been bombed. Now, Pearl Harbor has become ruins. The specific figures have not been counted, but at least, our casualties are more than 20,000, and our Pearl Harbor base has to be abandoned. The Pacific Fleet is crippled. ." "What?" At this point, Roosevelt was finally no longer calm: "How is this possible?" The two aircraft carriers have been transferred away, but they were also sunk as a result. This is a considerable loss! At the same time, Pearl Harbor suffered three rounds of bombing, and the howling of the Stuka bomber became a nightmare for many people in their lives. There are also bombers that take off from the mainland of the island country. Although there are not many, they carry the most disgusting incendiary bombs. Pearl Harbor, already under bombing, was turned into ruins in the sea of ??fire, and those warships sank into the sea, accompanied by the death of a large number of American sailors. More than 20,000, which is just a conservative number. Roosevelts mouth twitched inexplicably. Is it such a big price to put the United States into a state of war? So what price will the United States pay to win this war? "The main bomber of the island nation was imported from Germany, and Germany is also responsible for this incident." Marshall said. "Prepare it for me. I want to speak to the whole country." Roosevelt thought for a while and said. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 966： Declare war "March 10, 1940, this is a shameful day that we must always remember-the United States of America was suddenly and deliberately attacked by the island imperial navy and air force." "History will testify that because Hawaii is so far away from Japan, it clearly shows that this attack was carefully planned for many days or even weeks." "The island government has launched an offensive against Malaya. The island nation''s army has attacked Guam, and the island nation''s Japanese army has attacked the Philippine Islands. The island nation has attacked Wake Island. The island nation has taken a sudden offensive throughout the Pacific." "Our entire country will always remember the nature of this raid on us. No matter how long it will take to defeat this premeditated invasion, the American people will surely win absolute victory with their own righteous power." "I ask the Congress to declare: Since Japan launched an unprovoked and despicable offensive on Sunday, March 10, 0, there has been a state of war between the United States and the Japanese Empire." "At the same time, what makes me even more unbelievable is that this time, the island nation''s sudden attack on Pearl Harbor used a large number of German-made Stuka bombers." Roosevelts words were long, and many Americans listened to the sound on the radio with a sense of war in their chests. "We can speculate that Germany has long been involved in this operation of the island country, and even they provided the island country with all the experience of the Scarpa Bay battle. It is precisely because of Germany''s participation that we have suffered huge losses. I Ask Congress to also declare that there is already a state of war between us and Germany." "We must support the British government in exile and fully support it until the British government can return to homeland and until Europe restores its past peace. We firmly believe that the final victory in this war will belong to us!" "Roosevelt, is this crazy?" Cyric, who was in Wolf''s Den, on the top platform of the high mountain, admiring the great rivers and mountains around him, suddenly received the news and was taken aback. It is in Germany''s interest to help the island countries and severely damage the US Navy in the Pacific. After all, it is better for the United States to be consumed in wars with the island countries than with Germany. At the same time, the island country is used to hold the United States. In this way, Germany does not need to worry about the United States'' counterattack in Europe for the time being, and devotes itself to the war against the Soviet Union. Who would have thought that Roosevelt would not only declare war on the island nations, but also on Germany? This Roosevelt is really a war madman. Fighting one is a fight, and two is a fight. Why not fight together? Cyric was taken aback for a moment, with surprises and surprises everywhere! Knowing that the island nation would not be able to defeat the United States in the end, Cyric did not intend to form an alliance with the island nation, but only sold some weapons to the island nation. Germany hopes to remain neutral. Now, the United States has taken the initiative to provoke! "It was the United States who took the initiative to declare war on us. Simply, let us declare war with the United States!" Marshal Keitel said to the side of Cyrek. Now that Germany has conquered all of Europe, are you afraid of declaring war with the United States? If the United States wants to fight, then let it go! Cyric shook his head: "No, if we declare war, we will be caught by the Americans. Roosevelt has always wanted to fight, but the isolationism in the United States disagrees. Now, Roosevelt has finally waited for the opportunity. He can''t wait. Up." "Then what shall we do?" Scherner was also taken aback and asked Cyrek. "It is announced that we are only selling weapons to island countries. This is a normal business relationship. If the United States stops supporting George VI, then we in Germany will stop selling weapons to island countries." Cyric said: "We It is peace-loving. This is a countermeasure to the United States deliberately instigating European relations and continuing to support the government in exile." "However, if the United States insists on going its own way and wants to start a war against us, then we will definitely not be timid." Cyric said: "To declare war on us in Germany is to declare war on our entire Europe! I hope the Americans will keep their eyes open. See clearly the real situation of the Pearl Harbor incident, especially the high-level Americans, really dont know that the island nation will attack? When Cyric finally said this, everyone in the room was like a mirror, Roosevelt, let''s talk about him first! There are many reasons for the success of the island countrys sneak attack. At the same time, there are too many doubts. The island countrys frequent military mobilizations have not been discovered by the US intelligence agencies? Especially, when the island country bombers bombed, why was the US aircraft carrier not inside the port? These doubts are enough to write a survey manuscript! In particular, Roosevelt had a criminal record. He bombed the east coast of the United States and shocked the Americans. But in the end, the Americans found the truth. The British planned it secretly. The bomber was not German. It is a bomber developed by Boeing in the United States! At the beginning, this explosive news almost caused Roosevelt to step down. Now, continue to turn it out, hype! Ribbentrop immediately noticed: "Okay, head of state, we will prepare immediately." Cyric put the matter aside, even if the United States declares war on Germany, what can the United States do? The Americans do not have intercontinental bombers and cannot fly over Europe at all Moreover, even if the Americans want to bomb, they must first bomb the island country. Moreover, the US Pacific Fleet is dead. It must be transferred from the Atlantic side. The US''s strength in the Atlantic side will be further weakened. The German fleet will not bully them. It''s good to have them come to the wild? If the Americans really dare to challenge, then let the US Navy know the fate of challenging the German Navy! Germany actually lies innocently with a gun, which is absolutely impossible! While thinking about Cyric, he began to continue to consider the Soviet Union''s operations, and the development of the situation, is it necessary for his side to launch an attack this year? No, it must be delayed! The attack on Pearl Harbor by an island nation was shocking to Americans. Oak Ridge, Tennessee. There was a cry of sob from the old James'' house. Tony, the neighbor, walked in slowly, only to see the old James''s wife, who was already in tears. "James, what''s the matter? My old neighbor?" Tony asked James. "Tony, our Pearl Harbor was attacked by the islanders. My youngest son worked as the chief engineer on the battleship Arizona. We just received his notice of death." Old James said. His own son was killed in battle. When they heard the news, the two suffered a huge blow! Throughout the United States, tens of thousands of families have fallen into the same grief as theirs. The elderly have lost their children, their wives have lost their husbands, and children have lost their fathers. This is the cruelest part of the war. "Oh, Almighty God!" Tony also sighed: "Have you read today''s newspaper? The attack on Pearl Harbor is simply a big conspiracy!" () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 967： Expropriation of Oak Ridge Big conspiracy? Hearing Tony''s words, Old James suddenly raised his head: "What''s the matter?" "Read it for yourself." Tony handed over the newspaper. Old James looked at the newspaper. It was a low-profile newspaper. It didn''t sell well. Now, when he got it, he was attracted by the content. Title, conspiracy of war. In terms of content, I didnt write about Pearl Harbor first. Instead, I wrote about the recent incidents, the bombing in New York, and the containment of submarines in the Pacific. These inside stories have been exposed. They are nothing but nothing, just for the United States. The government went to war to find excuses. The last time the island nations submarines were besieged, it stimulated the island nations. The Roosevelt administration continued to exert pressure on the island nation, detaining the island nations property, and suspending trade. These ultimately forced the island nation to desperately choose to war with the United States. This war was completely led by the US government itself. The top Americans are all war mongers. They want to re-enter the US into the world war! And later, it did not directly point it out, but provided various evidences. The island nations fleet, which sailed more than 3,000 nautical miles in the Pacific, was not discovered by the United States. Moreover, the island nations intensive radio waves were not actually sent by the United States. High-level attention. Why are these? After all the evidence was presented, the conclusion was drawn. The Roosevelt administration did it deliberately. They forced the island nation onto the road of war, and then deliberately sacrificed Pearl Harbor to arouse the anger of the American people. Now, the whole country is angry and clamoring for war against the island country. This is what Roosevelt hopes to see most, a belligerent citizen! However, all this came at the cost of the deaths of tens of thousands of sailors in Pearl Harbor. In order to drag the United States into war, Roosevelt ignored the deaths of these American sailors. The real guilty of war crimes should be Roosevelt. ! When looking at the content, Old James felt that his hands were constantly shaking. He took the newspaper and said to Tony: "Tony, what do you think?" Tony spread his hands out: "I don''t want to question the government, but I don''t see any mistakes in this article. Roosevelt is warlike. He has planned two incidents in order to provoke a war, and finally let Churchill take the blame. Now that Pearl Harbor is under attack, I can''t believe that our most powerful navy has no response." In front of Old James'' eyes, flames gradually appeared: "Yes, Roosevelt, just a liar!" He turned his head and shouted to his wife: "Dora, you stay at home." After speaking, he turned his head and walked to his room, from where he took out a shotgun. "No, what are you going to do?" "I''m going to ask Roosevelt why he wants our children to die in vain!" Old James shouted. At this time, he was completely angry. "No, you can''t do this!" Old lady Dora grabbed him: "If you can''t see the president, you can''t even kill him." The old lady still understands the truth, and Tony on the side hurried up to discourage: "Old James, its wrong for you to do this, we have to use the right way. I remember that in our Oak Ridge, there are several children from families. , Also served in the Navy?" Only then did Old James react: "Yes, we unite and protest together! We must mobilize the reporters and the people to find out the truth about this matter!" Old James put down the gun, and the flame in his eyes burned more violently. "Crack!" At this moment, a police car stopped at the gate of the courtyard. "Is it James?" the two police officers came down and shouted to old James. "Yes." "The house here is about to be requisitioned by the government." The police officer shouted: "Please move out of here as soon as possible. Please go to Anderson County for compensation." what? When he heard this voice, Old James was stunned: "Who gave you the power?" In the United States, houses are privately owned. It is possible for anyone without permission to enter someone elses yard, even if he is shot. Now, the government actually wants to expropriate the peoples wealth? The anger of old James came up again. "You may not know that the country has entered a state of war." The police officer shouted: "This place was requisitioned by the government to conduct research on some projects. If someone refuses, he will be charged with treason." Entering a state of war? This simply made the old James''s heart burn with anger. He picked up his gun again: "I see who dares to requisition my house! Since the establishment of the United States, it has valued the wealth of every people. Now, the country is actually To plunder the wealth of the people, my old James, the first one to refuse!" "Whoever dares to come in, I will kill him mercilessly!" Old James said: "Fuck the state of war Fuck Roosevelt! If he is here, I will definitely give He shot!" Old James was angry. The two policemen were not polite, and immediately asked for reinforcements from the rear. They are not ordinary policemen, they are FBI! During the war, they will take on more missions. If the person in front of them does not cooperate, they can be considered a criminal, and any action against him is legal. As the state of war has entered the United States, the state apparatus of the United States has been operating at a high level. Some projects that have been reduced by Congress due to budgetary issues are now fully operational. Most people don''t know what Oak Ridge is going to do. In short, there will be a large number of immigration here, and people from many industries will move in. At the same time, the original residents here need to move to other places for confidentiality. The level of confidentiality here will be the highest in the entire United States. Along the way, they have mobilized more than a dozen households with little effort. During the relocation, their interests will not be infringed, and they will be compensated at 20% of the normal price. They do not suffer, but Just move a position. Unexpectedly, here, I encountered an old stubbornness. If it was before, they would patiently do ideological work, and eventually persuade the old stubborn to leave here, and even increase some compensation. However, it is now a state of war! Any resistance will be removed by the most direct means! Tony on the side was delighted in his heart. Of course he knew the real purpose of these people, and the conflict that broke out now is really great! He didn''t get involved. Anyway, he was just a neighbor, who came to visit. He slowly left this place of right and wrong, and he was about to do more work! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 968： Fed up with cheating "The people inside listen, please come out immediately. This is about to become a military restricted zone. Please don''t try to confront the government." Five or six FBI police cars were parked outside the old James compound. They raised their tweeters and shouted to the old James. When they found that the old James inside had weapons, they did not dare to take aggressive behavior immediately. "Shit!" Old James cursed inside: "My family has a Tennessee real estate certificate. This house is mine. I don''t want to leave here. Why do you expropriate? You are illegal! Since the establishment of the United States of America, Just fully protect the rights of every citizen. What do you really want to do?" "Mr. James, your son has died for the country. Please don''t discredit the hero. He sacrificed for the United States. As his family, you should support the cause of the United States." "Bah!" Hearing these words, Old James became even more angry, and shouted outside through the window: "My son''s death, I really want to have not been found out. This may be a conspiracy by the government, or a conspiracy by Roosevelt. Don''t even think about it. To deceive us, all the families of our victims will unite, and we will never give up the right to investigate what we really want!" "Yes, we won''t give up!" At this moment, a shout came from outside. The FBI police looked back and saw that more residents were rushing here. Their hands had already been raised. Raised the flag. Investigate the truth about the Pearl Harbor incident and return us to innocence! Don''t let our loved ones die in vain! Roosevelt, big liar! We cannot be tricked into the war! There are not many residents in Oak Ridge, there are only a few hundred households, and now, the FBI is besieging the old James''s house and asking him to move forcibly, finally angering them. The country must first respect the private property of the people. This is a basic idea of ??the United States of America. Now, this kind of rights and interests of the people has been greatly damaged! Tony stood at the back of the crowd. Many of these people were initiated by him. In the past two years, Tony has forged friendship with everyone here. Now, the situation in the old Jamess house finally angered them. . Originally, some of the original residents had agreed to relocate, but after hearing about some of the doubts about Pearl Harbor, they all changed their attitudes. What they bother most is this kind of deception, especially now, they dare to deceive the people of the whole country! There were so many people, they actually surrounded the FBI personnel. For a moment, these police officers were very passive. Although they have an order signed by the president, Oak Ridge will exist as a special base and they must move the original residents away, but now, when so many residents protest to them, they still cant help feeling To worry, If there is a bloodshed, it will be even harder for them to end! The United States muzzle should be external. If force is used against the people, it is against the Constitution. At least, those executors of them will have trouble. "Get out of here, Roosevelt''s lackey!" Suddenly, an old man cursed, "We''ve had enough deception!" "Yes, get out of here, we won''t move!" Amidst the angry statements of the crowd, the FBI police officers walked away griefly. They failed. Watching the departure of these police cars, the residents raised their middle fingers. "Now, we have to organize a group to unite all the victims'' families and seek justice from the government!" Putting down the gun, Old James came out and shouted to the neighbors: "We will not be fooled!" Oak Ridge was the venue with the most violent response. Sudden suspicions against the U.S. government quickly spread to the White House. "Our Manhattan project must start as soon as possible. Now, we can finally have a sufficient budget, which needs to be included in the president''s special appropriation." At this time, Roosevelt was discussing with his subordinates, and Congress had passed the war bill. , A large amount of funding will allow the United States war machine to operate fully. In the past, only US$30 million was allocated to the Manhattan Project, which was a drop in the bucket. Now, with the investigation of the intelligence system, the development of nuclear energy in Germany has been gradually locked in. Great progress has been made. Therefore, the United States Also need to catch up. Especially in the inference of Szilard and others, once atomic energy weapons are successfully developed, they will surpass all weapons of this era. If Germany is really developed first, then the United States will stop fighting. Under the threat of Germany, Can only surrender. A Pearl Harbor incident, it is worth awakening the people, at least for now, the whole country is chanting war, the leader of any country most hope to hear such a voice! Marshall nodded: "Mr. President, Szilard re-estimated it He wants to implement the three plans together. If this is the case, the budget will be larger. Initial estimates are at least 5 billion. US dollars." Even for the wealthy United States, five billion dollars is definitely an astronomical figure, and Roosevelt just frowned and said, "Satisfy them!" If the Germans are the first to succeed in the development, then the United States does not need to do it. In this regard, the United States has fallen behind. Now no matter how much investment is needed, the project must be launched as soon as possible! A bomb can destroy a city. If there is such a weapon, put a few of them on the island country and destroy the island country directly. This is simply a great killer! "The Oak Ridge base must be established as soon as possible. We owed too much in the past and we must hurry." Roosevelt continued. Oak Ridge is a secret base, because Oak Ridge will be the main site of the Manhattan Project! The entire Oak Ridge will be under martial law. The original residents will be relocated, and a large number of engineers will enter there. What is more ingenious is that most of the engineers do not know what they are going to do, only a few senior engineers will know. . There will be America''s greatest secret! If the Germans knew about it, they would definitely try to destroy it. Thinking of this, Roosevelt suddenly thought of something: "We must not only speed up the development, but also try to delay the speed of the Germans. We can''t let the Germans make them first. Do you have any good ideas?" Blow up the German base and use agents? Or will the bombers be dispatched directly? "Mr. President, there is an emergency." At this moment, Hoover hurriedly walked in after the briefing and said: "A large-scale mass riot has occurred in Oak Ridge." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 969： Legendary Hoover Edgar Hoover, a legend who created American history and FBI myths. In 1924, Hoover, then a young attorney at the Ministry of Justice, was appointed as the head of the FBI''s predecessor Bureau of Investigation. As a result, he sat in this position for half a century. In his career, the United States has changed 8 presidents and 16 prosecutors, but the FBI director has always been named J Edgar Hoover. The power he has is beyond any FBI leader afterwards. And now, it is the time when Hoovers personal prestige is constantly increasing. In this troubled autumn, Hoover must use the FBI to help the president. Those political dissidents and political activists are his main goals, and he wants to maintain The stability of the United States. No one knew that he was also collecting and sorting out the secret files of political leaders and using illegal methods to gather evidence. Hoover knows how to keep secrets. This is the real reason for his success. Not only did he know these secrets, but no one knew which secrets he knew. Therefore, no president dared to fire Hoover, because no president knew what Hoover knew. This is the greatest threat to the president. And now, Hoover is working hard in his position. The well-known CIA has not yet been established, but there is a predecessor called the US Intelligence Coordination Agency. In the later generations, the CIA is responsible for external affairs, and the FBI is responsible for internal affairs. Now, the FBI has more tasks and he has a lot of control. Espionage work. Originally, for him, emptying a site as a secret weapon development base was not a big problem. However, when the conflict with the local people occurred, he did not immediately respond, but reported to Roosevelt. president. Roosevelt''s brows were also frowned. The riot seemed too surprising, and the sword pointed directly at himself! The attack on Pearl Harbor was actually a conspiracy? Roosevelt was aware of the problem: "Hoover, do you think any German spies are deliberately making trouble?" This technique seems familiar! Roosevelt suddenly thought of the Germans. It was strange that he did not guess that the islanders did it. In Roosevelt''s mind, he did not regard the island country as an enemy at all. He had always regarded Germany as the greatest threat, and now it seems that is the case. "Mr. President, what we need to do now is to quell the riots as soon as possible. If we search for German spies among them, we can only spread the riots. Once this kind of argument emerges across the country, it will be difficult for us to end it." Roosevelt''s brow furrowed deeper, and he already knew what Hoover really meant. Whether this is a conspiracy or not, only a few people know. Among these people, Hoover is not included. But now, with Hoover''s tone, it is obvious that he already knows something. This guy is simply a monster! "Then you said, what should we do?" Roosevelt asked. "This incident was caused by the relocation of the original residents of Oak Ridge. I think we can suspend the relocation and let them stay there. This way the conflict will be much smaller. We will investigate the local residents secretly and find the saboteurs secretly." Hoover said: "Let this matter calm down for the time being, but it cannot continue to spread. We must also pay attention to this trend across the country and we must not expand it." Let the matter calm down slowly and stop the relocation. This is what Hoover meant. In short, Hoover is unwilling to take responsibility. Once a fierce conflict arises, the FBI will be held responsible. If not, Hoover will have to step down. , He would not put himself in that situation. "However, there will be our secret weapon research base." Roosevelt said. "How secret is it? We have investigated. The residents there are not those who have moved in the past few years. They are all long-term residents. It''s just a small remote place." Hoover said. Hoover''s words are even more like asking Roosevelt, why are you hiding this kind of thing from me? What kind of weapon development base is it? So Roosevelt could only remain silent. This matter is indeed beyond the authority of the FBI. He shouldn''t know. After a long time, Roosevelt finally said: "Okay, then the relocation will be suspended, but the work of secrecy must be done well, and the military should be responsible for secrecy affairs." Hoover also seemed to breathe a sigh of relief: "This is the best, then I will go first. By the way, Mr. President, remind you that we better not let the families of the victims question us too much. It should find a way to divert their attention." Looking at Hoover''s back, Roosevelt felt that he had an urge to hit someone. This guy was getting more and more arrogant! No way, the Hoover administration has been working for too long. In the past ten years, Hoover has obtained a lot of evidence. Even Roosevelt has always suspected that Hoover still has a luo photo of his wife. It was taken by my wife when he was young If this photo is leaked, then Roosevelt will be ruined. People will not accept a president with a slutty wife. Will be ruined. The most frightening thing is that Roosevelt could not confirm this. Hoover''s method is really too high. I don''t want this anymore. Roosevelt thought about what Hoover had just said. How best to divert the public''s attention? How can the families of those victims cheer up again? Roosevelt had vaguely thought of something. "Everyone, now, I want to announce a decision." Roosevelt said to the people around him: "The island nation dared to attack our Hawaii, and we have to make the island nation pay the price! I decided to immediately organize a bombing of the island nation itself. Bomb the island capital Tokyo!" As soon as Roosevelt''s words came out, everyone present was stunned, bombing Tokyo? how can that be! The newly-developed B-29 bomber of the United States is not enough to directly bomb Tokyo. After all, the distance from the island country is too far. If you occupy military bases such as the Mariana Islands and Iwo Jima, you can only start from Huaxia''s base. If the distance is too far, you must reduce the bomb load to carry fuel. Moreover, the B-29 has not yet solved the problem of engine overheating. If the flying distance is too long, the engine is likely to catch fire. "If we can take off a bomber from an aircraft carrier, it''s still possible." Marshall said: "I heard that we have an all-purpose bomber that can take off and run a short distance." After the attack on Pearl Harbor, the Pacific Fleet was left with the Saratoga aircraft carrier. Let this aircraft carrier carry bombers and approach the island country for bombing. This plan should not be difficult to realize. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 970： Dulits mission "When something goes wrong, they will come to the turtle son." In the naval military affairs conference department, an old general couldn''t help but say with the appointment letter he just sent. The flesh on his face was also trembling. Originally, he thought he would be here forever. Who knows, he was still pushed to the front desk. Ernest Joseph King, honored as the Almighty God in the Navy. He is a veteran of the naval aviation, and his life is innumerable, including raising a submarine that sank on the high seas to the surface. However, because of his cold and aggressive nature, he is unpopular. There are many people whose self-esteem is damaged by him and whose future is ruined by him. Therefore, he had to retreat in a rapid rush and was settled in the military affairs conference for the rest of his life, which was an advisory group dedicated to housing a navy veteran who had nowhere to arrange. But now, he was used again, and President Roosevelt personally pulled him out of this place and appointed him commander-in-chief of the navy. The tortoise son in his mouth is himself. Of course he knows the recent situation. In his eyes, the interests of the Pacific are the most important. Now, the Pacific Fleet of the US Navy has been buried in the cold water, with only one lone Sarato. The aircraft carrier Plus survived. What does the United States need now? The attack on Pearl Harbor hit Americas self-esteem. Now, what is needed most is to restore the hearts of the people. Therefore, President Roosevelt''s plan to bomb the island nation''s mainland was very interested in General King, but it is quite difficult to realize this plan. Let the bomber take off from the aircraft carrier? With such a plan, General Jin started his first action since taking office. "In our air force, the most mature is the B-25 bomber. Theoretically speaking, this type of aircraft can take off on an aircraft carrier." General Jin found the newly recruited pilot of the Army Aviation bomber unit. James Harold Dolittle, nicknamed Jimmy. This little man in his forties was once the first pilot to cross the United States in one day. He has won the Schneider Championship, the Bendix Air Race and the Thompson Cup and other aviation events, and he is famous. After retiring in the early 1930s, he joined the Shell Company and is now a senior company. Because of the bombing of Pearl Harbor, the entire United States was transferred to the wartime system. A large number of people responded to the enlistment, including Doolittle. After he was enlisted into the Army Air Force, he was first received by the commander-in-chief of the Navy. After hearing General Jins narrative, Doolittle gave the answer: Its possible to remove the aircrafts various armors, self-defense machine guns, etc., and greatly reduce the weight of the aircraft. It is possible to fly from the aircraft carrier. However, It will certainly not be able to land on the aircraft carrier." The U.S. Navy and Air Force took out everything under their pressure box, only to find that they had nothing. The range of U.S. carrier-based aircraft was too short and the ammunition capacity was too small. If they wanted to bomb island nations, they could only use land-based bombers. You can take off, but you cant land! "In other words, after we have completed the bombing of Tokyo, we need to continue flying west and land in China." General Jin said: "This will be a long one-way voyage." The northern part of China is also occupied by islanders. One can imagine how risky this action will be! General Jin understands it, and Du Lite understands it too: "I suggest that for this operation, select volunteers from our flying team to join, General Jin, I request to be the first to join this bombing mission." Doolittle is full of war spirit. Although there are various rumors in the society that the bombing of Pearl Harbor was a conspiracy of Roosevelt, after all, the islanders did it. Whether there is a conspiracy or not, the islanders are enemies of the United States. The fleet has lost more than 50,000 people. This blood feud needs to be paid back with blood! "Okay, Doolittle, I appoint you as the commander-in-chief of this operation, and you have full authority to handle this matter. We are all waiting for the good news of your triumph!" General Jin said. Given Doolittle full power, General Jin could finally put this matter aside for the time being and let the U.S. military industry start completely and build a large number of ships. This is what he urgently needs to deal with. The United States needs warships and needs to re-arm the Pacific Fleet! For Doolittle, his era has just begun. This action made him a well-known hero in the United States. The B-25 is an indicator proposed by the U.S. military in 38 years. A prototype made by North American Airlines in 39 years. Up to now, this is only a bomber that has just entered service. Yes, the latest US medium-range bomber can carry 1,200-pound bombs and fly 1,200 miles. This indicator is still relatively behind the German level. However, this is the most advanced mid-range bomber currently in service by the US military. Doolittle quickly assembled his team. The experienced flying veterans from the Army Air Forces enthusiastically signed up for this operation. Doolittle chose his team. Now, they face the first One problem is how to make the bombers fly Originally, we were required to take off 24 bombers, but the Saratoga aircraft carrier could not occupy it, so we could only reduce it to 16 bombers. "Doolittle said: "Even so, when our plane was placed on the deck of the aircraft carrier, the first bomber to take off was only 60 meters away. " The historical aircraft carrier Bumblebee was launched in November 1940 and was only in service in 41 years, and it is only now in April of 40 years that this aircraft carrier is still being built on the berth. Only the Saratoga aircraft carrier can be used by the bombing formation. This aircraft carrier was transformed from a cruiser built during the First World War and belongs to an old ship. The deck of the aircraft carrier has a total length of more than 200 meters. However, the B-25 bomber cannot enter the hangar below and can only be placed on the deck. In this way, the deck that can be used by the aircraft that takes off first is very short. , The farther back, the easier it is to take off. Even if 16 bombers were loaded, the takeoff distance left for Du Lit was only 60 meters, and Du Lit would undoubtedly operate the first bomber. (There is also a saying that it is 142 meters, which one is correct?) "But because we are on an aircraft carrier, we can also use the speed of the aircraft carrier. When the aircraft carrier starts at full speed, there will be a speed of about 30 knots. With the headwind, it can provide us with a speed of about 40 knots. Pick up our kite." "Even so, it is too heavy." said a pilot. "Yes, so our first step is to modify our aircraft." Du Lite said: "The belly machine gun, removed. The tail machine gun, removed. The protective steel plate can also be removed. Two flares were reserved for landing at night, and the others were removed. The radio system was taken down. ) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 971： Across the ocean All that should be demolished has been demolished. Now, the plane has surplus. What does the surplus do? Of course its fueling! The voyage is far away. Although the Soviet Union is closer, but at this time, it is quite inappropriate to land in the Soviet Union after the bombing of the island country. Only Huaxia can land. Moreover, you have to run farther, but you cant For island-controlled areas, the national-controlled areas will do. At this time, sufficient fuel is the guarantee of everyone''s confidence. After all, there may be any accidents in flight. "Our bombing this time requires one 454kg incendiary bomb and two 227kg high-explosive bombs. The rest of the space is all used for fuel." Du Lite continued. The bombing of the island nation this time was just symbolic. It was not about pinging Tokyo, but revenge on the island nation and the demonstrations. As long as the people of the island nation understand that the United States can bomb his homeland every minute. All other spaces, come on! A 225-gallon rubber auxiliary fuel tank is installed in the front, a 160-gallon foldable rubber auxiliary fuel tank is installed in the bombing bay, a 110-gallon metal auxiliary fuel tank is installed in the belly, and a 60-gallon fuel tank and 10 5-gallon fuel tanks are even placed in the rear space. , There are no fuel pipes in these places. It needs to be in the sky, and the pilots climb over to refuel manually! After several days of tinkering, they finally increased the B25 fuel capacity from 646 gallons to 1251 gallons, almost doubled. To prevent freezing, the fuel tank must be equipped with a de-icer. All this is over, and then, it is to take off. Refitting aircraft has always been carried out at the airport. Now, on the runway of the airport, they have drawn a line to simulate the deck, the aircraft is fully loaded, and the training is carried out according to the actual situation. Doolittle got into the cockpit. He opened the window and looked down from above. The take-off line on this side to the take-off line on the opposite side was only a short sixty meters. He had to pull up such a short distance. stand up! The engines on both sides were successfully started. The Wright R-2600-9 engine was emitting black smoke, and the propellers were spinning fast. After two minutes of warming up, Du Lite fully opened the throttle. In an instant, the engine made a huge noise. , Each engine is releasing the maximum power of 1700 horsepower. The brakes were released, and the B-25 bomber, like an old scalper with a lot of energy, rushed forward with its head stuffed. Speed ??up, speed up! The length of sixty meters was almost instantaneous. Du Lite pulled the control stick in front of him vigorously. The plane crookedly wanted to leave the ground, but he did not succeed. It was only more than eighty meters. Pulled up. No way! Have to continue to lose weight! Doolittle is constantly competing with the B-25. He needs to get the plane to successfully fly from the carrier! In order to bomb the island country, the Americans racked their brains, and at this time, on the other side of the ocean, an aircraft they needed most had already begun a test flight. On the runway of Junkers, a large bomber is preparing for takeoff. In this era, Junker-290 is already a behemoth, and this kind of bomber is even bigger than Junker-290. To be longer and wider, three engines are arranged on one side of its long wing! "Two years ago, we launched the American bomber project. In order to complete this project faster and better, we restructured on the basis of the original Junkers-290." Designer Ebas said to the people around him. The head of the empire, Cyric, is inspecting Junkers at this time and is participating in the first flight ceremony of this Junker-390. This is a day worth remembering! The Junker-290 has already made many countries envy. For example, island countries have always wanted to order from Germany. Unfortunately, Germany will not give them this opportunity. This kind of strategic bomber is absolutely not for export. At the same time, Junker-290 is not enough to perform missions to and from the Americas. Therefore, Germany has developed aerial refueling technology that can improve the endurance of Junker-290, but this is still not the final solution. The ultimate solution, of course, is to develop a real transcontinental bomber! Although with Cyrics support, the ballistic missile project is steadily advancing, but it takes a long way to go from a real intercontinental missile. In this way, Germany must also have this large intercontinental bomber for Carry an atomic bomb under development. At the same time, this large aircraft has great potential. In addition to becoming a bomber, it can also become an aerial refueling aircraft. When electronic technology advances in the future, it can even become a carrier aircraft for airborne early warning aircraft, and so on. Germany has demand in this area, and also has technical strength in this area. "We use a further improved engine, and the power of a single unit has reached 2500 horsepower. This allows our aircraft to have better dynamic performance, with a bomb load of more than 20 tons and a maximum take-off weight of more than 75 tons~www.novelhall.com ~ The bomb load is more than 20 tons, and it is tailor-made for the planned atomic bomb. In this era, nuclear weapons have just begun to be developed, and the road to miniaturization is far away, and only bombers can carry them. While listening to the designers introduction, Cyric looked at the bomber on the runway. Historically, this large aircraft was ordered by Hitler to be built after World War II had been reversed. In the end it was not enlisted. But now it is different. With the rapid development of German military technology, this aircraft has entered the prototype test flight stage. Of course, this is also the final model. The next generation of aircraft must be jet aircraft. While jet fighters continue to improve, jet bombers have also been put on the agenda. Although it may take longer, the jet always represents future development. On the runway in the distance, there was the roar of engines. Six high-power engines made a roar. The first test flight of the Junker-390 bomber finally began! Under the fuselage, rows of tires are running together. The long wings, passing through the air, continue to generate lift, almost sliding forward for more than 800 meters. The front wheel of this bomber finally After leaving the ground, the rear wheels continued to slide for a few seconds, and then left the ground. This behemoth finally flew! Countless technicians cheered on the field. They broke a record again and sent the largest spacecraft made by mankind to the sky! Seeing the bomber flying into the sky, Cyric''s thoughts were also taken up. He seemed to see the bomber carrying a nuclear bomb, blatantly going to the top of the Americans to deter. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 972： Block the nuclear program This evening, Cyric had a meal with the technicians from Junkers. He highly praised the technicians spirit of serving the country and encouraged them to continue to contribute their talents to the empire. At the same time, several designers also All of them have received corresponding rewards. These designers are all excited and must complete all test flight projects in the shortest time and finalize the equipment as soon as possible. When returning to Berlin, it was already night. Sitting in his high-end bulletproof car, Cyric felt that he was a toil. He looked at Reinhardt beside him and said, "Is there a new situation?" Even in the car, Reinhardt came to report to Cyrek: "Yes, we are in the United States and caught the attention of the families who died in Pearl Harbor. However, the FBI in the United States , Act faster, we even exposed two other members." Espionage in the United States is inherently extremely dangerous, and the efficiency of the FBIs operations is also extremely high. Cyric nodded: "In the end, he will see the highs and lows on the battlefield. Roosevelt is also anxious now. He must quickly control the situation so as not to disadvantage him." "We still have something to gain. In Oak Ridge, the Americans stopped the relocation of the original residents, and our people can continue to stay there." Reinhardt said. "Well, let them continue to lurch, and they will have to wait until a large number of American technicians are stationed, and then attack again, and the Americans must be injured suddenly." Cyric said. In Oak Ridge, the Americans started the Manhattan Project. Now Cyric, of course, wants to prevent the progress of the American nuclear weapons program, ambush personnel in advance, and cause irreparable damage to the entire base when necessary, especially , Nuclear physics experts are all there. If a serious accident is caused and these experts are asked to see God, the Americans Manhattan Project will not improve. Well, when the time comes, should you send your own Junker-390 for a precision bombing in the past? This idea, like a seed, sprouted in Cyric''s mind. "Also, we have detected that the Americans are organizing an operation. They want to use their aircraft carrier, carrying B-25 bombers, to bomb the island nation." Reinhardt said: "Should we inform the islanders of this information? ?" The actions of the Americans did not hide Reinhardt''s eyeliner, after all, Germany has been in the United States for many years. After thinking about it, Cyric shook his head: "No, this American action is only symbolic and will not pose a substantial threat to the island country. At the same time, after this action, the United States and the island country will continue to fight. , Is beneficial to us." If the Americans want to bomb, then bomb them. The battle between the island nations and the United States is good for Germany. The more enthusiastic the fight, the better. Germany can still sell arms to the island nation! Reinha characteristically nodded: "Okay, then we won''t interfere." "Our Atomic Research and Development Agency must also be strictly protected." Cyrek continued: "We want to start with the American Atomic Agency. For the same reason, the Americans will definitely follow our Atomic Agency. " Reinhardt looked solemnly: "Yes, I will pay great attention." In the beginning, German weapon development was carried out in a secret base in Libya. Now many German technologies were pre-researched at that time. The Panther tank, which Germany is most proud of, was developed at that time. . After all, in the deserts of Libya, it is the easiest to keep secrets. With continuous development, the scale of Libyan research bases is getting bigger and bigger, and there are quite a lot of troops guarding them there. However, only those who are most familiar with the insider know that the Libyan base has become less and less important now, because the base has been exposed and many intelligence agencies are aware of the existence of the Libyan base. The development of nuclear weapons in Germany is the most secret. Germany has already occupied Western Europe and its territory is vast enough to find suitable places. At the same time, it also builds larger nuclear reactors to generate more nuclear materials through nuclear reactions to satisfy manufacturing requirements. The need for atomic weapons. As Project No. 1, nuclear weapons are also the focus of Reinhardt''s guard. Reinhardt is confident that the Americans will not notice finding their secret base. Even if they destroy the Libyan base, it will not affect their own nuclear weapons development. However, Reinhardt did not expect that there is still a sparseness in the hundred secrets. In the northern part of Europe, there are four main countries, Denmark, Norway, Sweden and Finland. Among them, the Danish country is weak and borders Germany. Therefore, when the European war began, when Germany was advancing towards France, it easily wiped out Denmark For Germany, it was a trivial matter. , So Huadong Zhixiong did not mention it before. Afterwards, Denmark became an important supplier of ham, meat and dairy products in the Third Reich. Sweden has always been a neutral country. Although it remains neutral on the surface, Germany has obtained a large amount of iron ore and other resources from Sweden. Sweden is also Aryan anyway, so Germany has not thought much about Sweden. As for Norway, in history, Germany launched a war to land in Norway across the sea. Later, the British and French coalition forces landed in Narvik to help King Haakon VII of Norway, and played ping-pong with Germany. But later, as the situation in Western Europe deteriorated rapidly, the King of Norway fled, and Norway fell. Now, faster than in history, Germany has not launched a cross-sea landing operation, and only after defeating Britain, Norway has collapsed. Haakon VII fled to Trondholm in the Arctic Circle, and Vidi Kunislin, as the leader of the Norwegian Workers'' Party movement, declared to be the new Norwegian governor with the support of Germany. After that, Norway completely fell to Germany, and Norway supplied Germany with fish and leather products, as well as the molybdenum ore that Germany most needed. At the same time, after the fall of Norway, Germany has obtained many excellent deep-water ports facing the North Sea and the North Atlantic, such as the Norwegian fjords. More importantly, Norway also has the most important heavy water production plant. Yes, it is heavy water! In the eyes of nuclear physicists, heavy water is a good moderator. Only by turning fast neutrons into slow neutrons can fission be induced. It can also be said that heavy water is a necessary raw material for nuclear weapons. After Norway and Germany came together, Germany imported a large amount of heavy water from Norway. All these made the United States judge that Germany needs heavy water as raw material for nuclear reactors! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 973： 2 puzzles "General Groves, how is our Manhattan project progressing?" At the White House, Roosevelt said to the old general who hurriedly arrived. In the United States, the study of atomic energy is also a very confidential project, the Manhattan Project, which only a few people know about. After being reminded by the scientists, Roosevelt set up a uranium advisory committee and began to implement a huge research plan. This work formed the Supreme Policy Leadership Group, consisting of the President himself, Vice President Henry Agard Wallace, Secretary of the Army Henry Lewis Stimson, Army Chief of Staff George Cartlett Marshall, Van Nivar Bush and James Connant et al. When the research and practice of atomic energy led the US government and scientists to conclude that it is possible to create a nuclear weapon that can definitely be used in war. Therefore, President Roosevelt approved the nuclear program report submitted by Bush and decided to form a new engineering area to perform the task. At this time, Groves, who was the deputy secretary of the Department of Construction, participated. Now, he has become the Manhattan engineering area. Commander. Groves came this time, of course, to report on the progress of the Manhattan Project. "We have established a secret base in Oak Ridge. Various projects and supporting facilities are in perfection. Our project will be launched soon." Groves said, "However, now we have encountered two A difficult problem." Groves deeply recognized the importance of the Manhattan Project and was meticulous about the entire project. Now, he is here to report important situations to Roosevelt. "Go ahead," Roosevelt said. "The first is that our project requires a large amount of uranium ore." Groves said: "This is the raw material for nuclear weapons, and we have not yet found uranium ore in the United States." "Where is it?" Roosevelt asked. "Congo." Groves said: "Congo is the main source of uranium mines. Now, in our country, there is a Belgian businessman Edgar Sengil who came to take refuge. We have investigated it. Sengil has More than 1,250 tons of rich ore are stored in our cargo terminal on Staten Island." Roosevelt patted his thigh immediately, although there was no sense there for a long time: "Okay, this is too convenient. Trade with him immediately. No matter what the cost, you must get this batch of ore. If If he refuses, then we will expropriate it directly!" It is already a state of war. In this case, personal interests must be subordinated to national interests! "We have found him." Groves said: "Nichols has successfully traded with Sengir. Sengir agreed to give us the ore in the cargo station, but this is still far from enough. We still need Ship all the uranium ore mined in the Belgian Congo to the United States." To make an atomic bomb, the uranium needed is highly enriched, and a large amount of uranium ore can only extract a small amount of uranium. It can be said that this thing is definitely hundreds of times that of gold. The 1,000 tons of uranium ore is only enough for the initial use, and more uranium ore must be shipped in the later stage! Transportation from Congo is not that simple. This involves, for example, transportation at sea. Now that the Germans have occupied Europe, the German fleet is constantly showing their presence on the Atlantic. The United States and Germany may enter a state of war on the Atlantic at any time. Originally, it was relatively safer to walk the Indian Ocean and then circumnavigate the Pacific Ocean. However, now that the Pacific War has broken out, it is no longer safe. Therefore, when Groves came to report to Roosevelt, he was asking the president for a decision. "Go to the Atlantic Ocean." Roosevelt said: "Do a good job of confidentiality, the Germans should not notice. At the same time, let our fleet guard nearby. If we encounter a German warship, we will not hesitate to fight." Just walked from the Congo, it was in the South Atlantic, walking around the German activity area, is this always okay? Roosevelt was confident of this. Moreover, his own Atlantic Fleet had not suffered any losses. How difficult would it be to complete an **** mission? Groves nodded: "Okay, that requires the cooperation of the navy. The second thing is that we have noticed that Germany has transported a large amount of heavy water from the Vemok Chemical Plant in Norway. Heavy water is very important." These words of Groves caused Roosevelt''s eyelids to jump wildly. The United States has confirmed that Germany is developing nuclear weapons, but the United States is powerless and beyond reach. How can the United States prevent the Germans from producing nuclear weapons in the first place? Now, there is a good way! Norway''s heavy water plant! Germany is quite confidential, and the United States cant get involved at all However, outside of Germany, Germans will not pay so much attention, especially Norway. Although they have already taken refuge in Germany, they have no direct access to Germany. The Gestapo is not active in Norway. It''s easy to get there! "Leave this to Churchill. They should have a lot of Norwegians running away." Roosevelt said: "It''s time for Churchill to share some pressure for us." Up to now, the United States has been helping Churchill, and it has even become a free aid. However, the British government in exile led by Churchill is still retreating. Now, Rommel has been driven out of the Middle East by Rommel, and they are left. Continue the fate of exile in India. However, Churchill has been insisting all the time. This has allowed some people from other occupying powers who are dissatisfied with Germany to find a savior, and they have gone to join. Churchill''s troops are simply a Western European coalition. There must be quite a few Norwegians among them, so let them act once! It is enough for the United States to provide support later. Let Churchill find someone to do it? Is this appropriate? Groves frowned and understood Roosevelt''s political considerations. Maybe now in Congress, someone is already opposing continuous support for Churchill, thinking that this is a bottomless pit. Now, it is time for Churchill to show his presence. Now that the president has made arrangements, there is no need to say anything about it. Anyway, he is only responsible for reminding. Of course, Churchill would not know the inside story of his own Manhattan project. As long as he let Churchill know that he would send someone to blow up the heavy water factory in Norway, that was enough. Sure enough, when Eisenhower relayed the news to Churchill, he immediately agreed with excitement. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 974： Operation Swallow India. In this era, India has not yet been divided. It belongs to a vast South Asian subcontinent. Churchill, who fled here, and King George VI, and some of his men are discussing American intelligence. The reason for bombing the heavy water factory in Norway has been initially explained to them. The Germans want to make a terrible weapon, which requires heavy water to produce. If the heavy water factory is blown up, the Germans can be This terrible weapon manufacturing process has greatly slowed down. If this kind of weapon is manufactured, there will be no need to fight even the United States, and the war will be over. Therefore, the consequences are serious. "What we can use is Greenland. If we take off the bomber from here, we can reach Norwegian Vemok." The escaped Special Operations Minister Colin Binges said to the people present: " However, the Vemok factory is surrounded by mountains. If planes fly over, accurate bombing cannot be carried out. This requires a large number of bombers, and Greenland cannot take off and land too many planes." Greenland was originally a Danish territory. In the last year''s war, Germany occupied Denmark almost effortlessly. At that time, the British immediately sent troops to occupy Greenland, which was considered as keeping a forward base. After that, in accordance with an agreement to exchange weapons with US bases, Greenland was handed over to the US for management. If you only look at the map from the map, Greenland is a good base. Using Greenland as a springboard, it is easy to attack the German mainland, but this is just taken for granted. Because almost most of Greenland is within the Arctic Circle, the whole island is cold all year round, which is a typical frigid climate. The summer temperature in coastal areas can reach above zero, and the inland parts are frozen all year round. In such an area, personnel activities are very sparse. The entire island of Greenland, a huge area, has a total population of less than 50,000. It is a world of ice and snow, and it is simply not something ordinary people can bear. If the American bomber force is allowed Entering here is definitely a nightmare for the ground crew. At the same time, planes taking off and landing on ice are also full of risks. Therefore, it is possible to send one or two planes to fly by specialized personnel. It is impossible to send a large number of bombers to bomb. There is no room for more fighters, so Germany will always allow the United States to occupy Greenland. Its strategic significance is not great, and now, Germany does not want to have a head-on conflict with the United States. Now, it happens that Greenland can be used as a springboard so that our personnel can pass smoothly! "Vemok Chemical Plant is located on Mount Balen. We can first airborne several commandos to Mount Balen. After these commandos arrive near the factory and make corresponding preparations, we will send a commando team to join them in a glider. As a result, the chemical plant was blown to ashes in one fell swoop." Stevenson, head of the Security Coordination Bureau, said on the side. His idea is to copy the special operations of the Germans. No matter what, the Germans do the best! This is really depressing. "We have to choose Norwegians to complete, it is best to live there, this is the most convenient." Churchill said. Norway also obeyed Germany, which did not affect the lives of Norwegians too much. The locals are still locals. Therefore, if they send familiar people back, they can easily get local support. "The action plan is called the swallow, and it must be done beautifully." Churchill said. Compared to last year, Churchill looked even more old-fashioned, with a lot of gray hair on his forehead, but until now, he still has not given up on his ideals. The Swallow Action Plan began soon, because they couldn''t wait long ago. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that their seemingly rigorous plan was actually full of loopholes. The DGA-15 Nightingale is a small and flexible single-engine aircraft. This was manufactured by Howard''s Hughes Aircraft Company. After it was put on the market, it was praised by all quarters and the output was good. And now, the plane is equipped with skis in the snow below, specially prepared for taking off and landing in the snow. The Pratt & Whitney R-985 "Little Hornet" engine has been improved to specifically use fuel pipe heating technology to prevent gasoline from solidifying at low temperatures. It is already night when the plane takes off from Greenland. Although it has not yet entered the summer, but in the Arctic Circle, there is less night time and a lot of daytime. This moon night, the moon is scarce, it is the good weather for flying! The cabin is not large, it can accommodate five members, except for the pilot, there are four passengers. Bjorn-Erik, a Norwegian, has lived in the Vemok area since he was a child. This time, in Operation Swallow he signed up without hesitation and became the captain of the first team to enter. . By his side, the other three people were also Norwegians. After the King of Norway was forced to flee, they wandered with them and finally reached India. Now, they can finally return to Norway to perform a major mission! Eric was very excited. He closed his eyes and thought about his task again. To him, it seemed a very simple task. The cabin was very cold. In order not to be spotted by the Norwegian Air Force, the plane was lowered and almost flew over the sea. Germany already has radar, and in Norway, although Germany does not have a large-scale garrison, it still has air force and navy stationed, and there must be detection radars on the coastline. Therefore, they have to use small planes and fly at very low altitudes to avoid being detected by radar. This is very important, and it is related to their life and death. You can see pieces of floating ice on the sea, drifting along with the ocean currents, and finally, in front of you, you can see the land dimly. The pilot pushed the joystick, the small and agile Nightingale aircraft into the mountains, because Norway is a long and narrow country, so almost after drilling into land, you can reach the target. "Ready to parachute!" Eric shouted: "Throw our equipment down first." As the first squad to enter, they also need to bring some things, such as food to eat, for example, a radio to communicate with the rear, for example, a bright flashlight to guide the subsequent entry of the aircraft, and so on. These equipment are big bags one by one, with parachutes hanging. Several people work together to push these things down, and then, holding their heads, jump off the cabin door one by one. Below is their motherland. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 975： Waiting for the glider When I jumped down from above, feeling the breeze blowing, everyone felt very cold. When skydiving, the weight is restricted. If the weight underneath is too large, the falling speed will increase, which may lead to parachuting accidents. Now, they dare not wear thick military coats, although they are leather jackets, they are quite The cold. When his feet touched the top of the mountain, Eric felt his feet soft and stepped on the snowdrift, which was pretty good! If you step on the hard ice, you might break your legs, but now, stepping on the soft snow can provide enough cushioning. Eric put away his parachute and buried it in the snowdrift. If the parachute is found, it will definitely be searched by a large force. A small team like them may be at risk. Next, the first thing he had to solve was to find the equipment he had just thrown down, and to join up with several other people! After walking for more than 20 minutes in the snow, he was very lucky and found a package with thick warm coats of four people! Putting on his clothes quickly, his body immediately felt warm, and then his good luck ended here. It was not until dawn to rendezvous with the second friend, and the four people reunited and collected all kinds of equipment, including searching for the most important telegraph. It took two days! Can not make a fire, can only eat hard bread, the water is frozen, can only eat snow, relying on strong perseverance, a few people finally overcome various difficulties. "Tonight, we touched the vicinity of the chemical plant, marked it, and waited for our glider to arrive." Eric said to several others. Although they were seriously exhausted, each of them was excited. The equipment is complete, now it''s time to go to the chemical plant! Why don''t they use gliders when they come down? Because this is a mountainous area, they simply can''t find a suitable landing site at night. Only when they parachute down and guide the glider''s landing site to the people behind can they guide the glider to land. At the same time, the explosives and other equipment of the real heavy water plant are also transported by gliders. One foot is deep and the other is shallow. A few people walked towards the foot of the mountain. The altitude here is 1,300 meters. So although summer is about to enter, the mountains in high-altitude areas are still covered with land. Snowy. In the mountains and forests here, almost no people came, but a few people still walked cautiously. Eric was familiar with the terrain here. He was the guide in front and walked in the mountains and forests for six hours. The sky was about to brighten. At last, when the branches of the big tree were pushed aside, a clearing appeared in front of them. A few hundred meters in front of the clearing was the Vemok factory. Near the factory, no guards can be seen, it''s no different from before! Eric was very excited and shouted to the person behind him: "Peter, immediately telegraph back to them and tell them that we have reached the designated location and the landing site has not changed!" The gliding opportunity carries enough explosives. After landing from here, a charge can hit the heavy water factory, which can completely blow up the entire heavy water factory. When the Germans reacted, they had retreated safely! Peter, carrying a heavy telegraph, set up the telegraph and wore headphones. Next to him, another companion extended the antenna high up to the branch of the tree trunk. "Didi, Dididi." Soon, the telegram was sent out. Almost ten minutes later, he received an echo: "Tonight, we will make a mark and wait for the glider. It will be around eleven o''clock. Arrivals." Dongfang has turned pale, they will carry out this mission as long as they survive a day or night here! He put the telegram away again, only to see a signal light above it began to flicker. Suddenly, his face changed slightly: "No, our telegraph battery is dead." Most of the equipment in this era is made of electronic tubes. Only Germany has entered the era of transistors ahead of time. This is also quite confidential. Electronic tubes consume a lot of power. These days they wandered around in the mountains. The cold and humid weather reduced the power storage capacity of the battery. Now, after sending the telegram, they actually ran out of power! "It doesn''t matter, we have completed the task." Eric comforted his subordinates, we don''t need radio contact tonight, just wait here for the glider. Eric didn''t know that their waiting was not a day, but a full three months! Swallow''s telegram was long overdue, but the news still made Stevenson, who had arrived in Greenland and personally come to command, so excited, he immediately ordered to get ready to go! Last time I just used a light aircraft to drop four paratroopers, but this time, it is necessary to drop two large gliders! In history, the British used the Halifax bomber, a four-engine heavy bomber, to perform this task very easily, but unfortunately, with the early occupation of Britain by Germany, this bomber never came out. At the same time, in order to avoid political troubles, the United States provided the C-47 transport aircraft, which is exactly the same as the DC-3 used in civil aviation. In the event of an accident, it can be covered. At the same time, the "Hosha" glider, the proudest of the British in World War II, successfully flew. This glider with a wingspan of 27 meters can carry 32 infantry or 3.2 tons of combat equipment, and also has not entered the trial production stage. The British assault pair can use the CG-4 military glider developed by the United States. This kind of glider can carry 2 crew members and 13 infantrymen. In this way, one sortie has 15 people, and two gliders can hold 30 people. It should be said that there is no problem in blowing up the Vemok chemical plant. It was bitterly cold at night in Greenland. Stevenson stood in the snow-covered airport, watching the plane about to leave. The Norwegian boys seem to be full of energy. The cold wind cannot make them retreat. The arduous task will only inspire greater courage! "You guys, history will remember you. To win this world war, you are about to fight the bravest battle." Stevenson said to them: "Now, let''s go and blow up the evil enemy. factory!" The soldiers turned around and ran on the glider. Finally, Friedjov, who was on the glider, closed the door, looked at the lights on the runway outside through the narrow cabin, and retreated quickly. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 976： Prince Wei Yangen Norwegian port. For an ordinary tractor, a huge antenna is deployed on the upper end of the car body. At this time, the antenna is slowly rotating, and the target data will be refreshed every time it rotates. In the radar operating vehicle on the side, two German radar soldiers were watching the screen in front of them. With the widespread use of transistors, German radars are shrinking in size, power consumption is also decreasing, and the heat generated is also greatly reduced. In the past, the radar car was like a steamer, but now, The heat is greatly reduced, and Norway is also cooler, so it is more comfortable to perform similar search tasks. Most of the time, there is nothing on the screen. Germany does not have a large-scale garrison in Norway. However, due to Norway''s special geographical location, Germany has deployed navy and air forces in Norway, and there are radar guards next to these bases. Once they had antagonized the Soviet Union, they would be dispatched at any time to cut off the Soviets'' sea routes. This is definitely an accident. Outside, the moon has not risen, and the sky is dark. In this case, the night flight will hardly be detected, but it will be detected by radar! Because of the glider behind, the new British sneak attack echelon aircraft cannot fly too low. After all, after the glider leaves the carrier, it needs to glide and fly. They need enough altitude to reach their destination. Otherwise it is very sad. Now they are flying at an altitude of 6,000 meters, and they are already on the screen when they are 100 kilometers away from the Norwegian radar station. At this time, it was ten five in the evening. "No, there are two suspicious targets found." The radar operator shouted loudly: "It came from the direction of Greenland! Alert, there is an enemy attack!" Although it did not occupy Greenland, the German defense against Greenland is quite strict. The Luftwaffe has firmly guarded their skies. Now, suddenly a group of suspicious planes have been discovered! The entire air defense network was triggered, and three minutes later, the order was passed to the nearby night fighter unit. Yes, it is a night fighter! Last year, the German night fighter force performed well and successfully intercepted the night bombing of British bombers, which caused the British to suffer a big loss. After that, the German night fighter force was further expanded. With the gradual strength of Germany, it is now only Germany to bully others, and then, Germany is about to challenge the Soviet Union and the United States. These superpowers are crazy to retaliate, and the only way these countries can use is night. Sneak attack. Therefore, Germany must be prepared! In Norway, there is also a night fighter force stationed. The 6th Squadron of the 3rd Night Fighter Wing has a total of 12 He219 night fighters. The airspace in Norway is very empty, which is convenient for the deployment and training of fighter forces. In the night fighter force, at least two night fighters are on standby every night. When the alarm sounded at the base, Prince Heinrich Zu-Xiayan-Weitingen immediately grabbed his flying cap and rushed towards the plane. Yes, he is a nobleman among aristocrats, a member of the royal family. Of course, the German royal family has long since fallen, and Prince Wei Yangen, like other contemporaries, is full of fanatical love for the head of state. When he was in school, he became a follower of the head of state. He was led by 150 Hitlers. A group of young people organized incentive activities in the camp. In the activities, he also attacked his shortcomings wholeheartedly. After that, he did some imperial labor. He started his military career in the Bamberg 17 Cavalry Regiment in April 1936, after which he promised himself to be a good soldier. A year later, Prince Wei Yangen was included in the Air Force and was promoted to lieutenant in June 38. He later added his own mission to various known military airports and flew multiple types of aircraft. Last year When he was promoted to captain, he flew a night fighter. Historically, when he was killed in action at the age of 27, he had already scored 83 aircraft down. He was the absolute trump card of night fighters. From the appearance, Prince Wei Yangen is an absolute German handsome, but in the night battle, he has nothing to do with the handsome, he is just a cold hunter. The he219 night fighter quickly started the two engines. After the engines warmed up and the oil temperature came up, Prince Wei Yangen started to taxi. The speed of the aircraft is getting faster and faster. When it reaches the take-off speed, he pulls up the control stick. This twin-engine fighter is more flexible than many single-engine fighters. For example, its maximum speed has reached 600 kilometers per hour. hour! It was dark all around, and Prince Wei Yangen and his wingman formed a formation and followed the instructions of the radio to head towards the direction where the target was flying. Behind him, the radar operator has begun to fiddle with the airborne radar. With the continuous breakthroughs in electronic technology in Germany, the performance of the airborne radar used by night fighters has improved greatly. It can search for aircraft about ten kilometers ahead, and the accuracy is quite high, and it can be guided to the visual distance. ! The radar crew was very nervous. When he took off, he began to warm up the radar. Now, the radar has reached a normal working state. With the last switch turned on, strong electromagnetic waves flowed from the eight antennae on the front of the nose. The radiation went out and flooded the airspace ahead. "Ground guidance tells us that we are still 20 kilometers away from the target and we are about to enter a contact state." Prince Wei Yangen said. If you want to intercept at night, you must rely on radar. Ground radar provides general guidance, and airborne radar provides precise guidance. After speaking, he pushed the accelerator to the slow position, and the noise of the engines on both sides suddenly became quiet. Now it is flying head-to-head, and the speed of one''s side is reduced, which can make the window of interception larger. Soon, the aircraft dropped to 200 kilometers per hour. For such an aircraft, the speed is already very low, but it still flies smoothly. The night sky was still dark. In the rear cabin, the radar crew was still watching the small cathode-ray tube in front of him. Finally, two bright and dark bright spots appeared on it. "Find the target, straight ahead, ten kilometers!" Ten kilometers, it was almost an instant distance for two relatively flying planes. Prince Wei Yangen opened the weapon insurance and switched the weapons to the four MG151 cannons under the belly, and let himself use the violent Come and greet each other with bullet rain! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 977： Interception at night The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Night fighters are not born to fight enemy fighters, but to intercept enemy bombers. In this case, it seems that the larger the caliber, the better. After all, bombers are very strong. But in fact, this is not appropriate. Because night operations are different from daytime operations, the time to visually find the target is very short, and the shooting window is small. In this way, a large amount of ammunition can be poured in a short time and the hit rate can be more effectively increased. When flying in the same direction, German pilots generally use the oblique music system on the back to drill under the opponent to hit the opponent with a high accuracy. When flying head-to-head, they use four machine guns that shoot forward. . If the caliber is large, it will inevitably bring about a low rate of fire and a small amount of ammunition carried. This is an irreconcilable contradiction. In the darkness, Prince Wei Yangen''s pupils dilated, and the night around him no longer seemed to be pitch black. The radar crew at the back kept reporting the distance. "Five kilometers." "Three kilometers." "one kilometer." At this moment, Prince Wei Yangen saw the plane opposite! The plane hidden in the darkness finally revealed its outline, and there was almost no time for thinking. Prince Wei Yangen brought the lever a little, and then pressed the button. "Tom tom, tom tom!" The four machine guns all fired at this moment, and the dense shells shot to the opposite side! The cannon is deployed in the belly, and it has another function, that is to prevent the flame from the muzzle from blinding the pilot! In the dark, peoples pupils will be enlarged to accommodate more light coming in. However, if the light suddenly becomes stronger and comes in too much, the retina of the human eye will be damaged. The cannon is under the belly of the machine, and the fire generated by it will be blocked by the machine body, so that the two personnel on the nose will not be affected. And this kind of strong light made the pilot of the c47 on the opposite side lose sight of everything in an instant. At this time, the c47 was still flying steadily. Suddenly, there was a terrible flame on the opposite side. Before losing his eyesight, the pilot knew that it was the opponent''s night fighter! The dense shells covered the entire C47 fighter plane, and the sky full of barrage made the opponent''s plane unable to avoid it. The entire plane was blown up in an instant, and a huge fireball appeared in the sky. Almost at the same time, Prince Wei Yangen quickly opened his throttle, the engines on both sides roared, sending out the maximum power, and then, the operating lever was pulled back to the end. In the huge overload, Prince Wei Yangens fighter was facing The top climbed quickly. This is the rash tactic created by Prince Wei Yangen alone. Attack from the front of the US plane at lightning speed, and then climb to the height of combat against another US plane before the bomber driven by the nervous US pilot burns! The first purpose of this is to easily avoid death. After all, relatively flying, firing at a short distance, or hitting it! In night operations, the biggest danger is air strikes. This also requires the support of the aircraft, the engines on both sides, each with more than 2000 horsepower, can allow this fighter to climb quickly! Just now, with the help of the light of the fire, Prince Wei Yangen saw that there was another bomber behind the plane! And when the plane was blown out and burned in the air, the surroundings became even brighter. Prince Wei Yangen just climbed, on the one hand, to avoid the impact, on the other hand, to climb to the height of the opponent and continue to expand. attack! The two C47 transport planes have towed gliders at the back. In order not to collide with the gliders in front, the airplanes in the back must rise to a certain height. As a result, it became the prey of Prince Wei Yangen. The moment the cannon fired below, the pilot of this transport plane panicked. He pressed the glider''s release button, and then climbed up desperately to avoid this terrible danger! Yes, at this time, the glider must be thrown away! When towing the glider, the aircraft in front must fly smoothly. Any slightly enlarged maneuver may collide with the glider behind. Now, there is a night fighter in front, and he must throw away the burden behind. Otherwise, they will die together. Unfortunately, he still did not escape the attack. Just when the transport plane below was blown up, the pilot saw in the darkness, flames illuminating a fighter plane, and it was rushing towards his position! "Tom Tom Tom!" Four-pronged approach, this attack was even better than just before, and it happened to hit the opponent''s belly! This C47 transport plane broke from the middle in an instant, and countless fragments splashed towards Prince Wei Yangen''s plane. Stepping on the rudder, Prince Wei Yangen pushed the operating stick of the fighter to the right to the end An ascending and rolling motion, brushing past the flying debris. This feeling caused Prince Wei Yangen''s adrenaline to secrete quickly, and he suddenly discovered that he already liked this feeling. Since joining the night fighter unit, every night has been a boring training, that is, I haven''t really entered the actual combat. This time, I finally ran into the opponent, and eliminated two of them at once. This made Prince Wei Yangen feel incomparable. happy. Two enemy planes were killed by Prince Wei Yangen! The wingman at the back also used the light to clearly see everything behind. "These two planes have gliders behind them!" The radar shows that it needs to have echoes. The transport aircraft are already all-metal fuselages, which are easy to reflect the echoes. The gliders are almost all wooden structures. At the same time, the glider and the transport aircraft in front are very close. The glider will not be displayed on the radar screen. This caused chaos to the German night fighter force, and when they found the two gliders, they had passed by! After turning around in the air and returning to the opponent''s heading, Prince Wei Yangen shouted on the radio: "Release the flare!" To intercept aircraft at night, radar can be used for rapid interception. At the same time, when the radar cannot intercept the target, it can also turn night into day, that is, use flares! Another night fighter, He219, raised the plane, and then threw down a flare. When the flares were just lit, Prince Wei Yangen closed his eyes. After the sting of the eyelids passed, he opened his eyes. Using the afterlight of the flares, he immediately saw that it was still along the path. Glider flying in the direction! Catch up, attack! The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Chapter 978： change plan The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Time passed by little by little. Outside the Vemok chemical plant, the four Norwegian soldiers who had arrived early had been waiting eagerly and watching. Gliders have no sound. This is the charm of gliders. Therefore, they must always maintain guidance and risk being spotted at any time. However, the scheduled time has long passed, but it has not waited until the glider unit arrives. Time continued to move forward, until the east gradually turned pale, Eric frowned and said: "Retreat now!" Obviously, one''s own glider unit has encountered an accident, and now it is dawn, it is impossible for the glider unit to arrive again, they can only continue to wait. The most troublesome thing is that their telegraph battery is dead. How can I get in touch with the rear? Moreover, frequent reporting will make people notice the existence of their small team, which is even more troublesome. At this time, Stevenson in Greenland also received news that made him frustrated. The plane that went out did not return! Although the glider is gone forever, the 47 transport aircraft towed in front needs to return, and now, the 47 has not returned on time, which makes his heart full of anxiety. What happened to the accident? The German night fighter''s attack was quite rapid. The personnel who quickly reached the transport plane had no time to send a message to the rear, and they were shot down. They are extremely anxious. Norway, mountains. A search team is walking **** the mountain. After daybreak, they received news that two gliders had been destroyed in the sky above them, and they needed to search for the wreckage of those two gliders. When the night fighter intercepted the transport aircraft, it was on the sea. After the interception was completed, the glider continued to glide and floated over the land. When the German fighters finally shot them down, they had their approximate bearings. The mountain area was very difficult, searching until sunset, finally, a search team found a bunch of black things in the col! "It''s a glider!" Several people were very excited, stepping on the dead branches on the ground and walking towards the mountain col. This glider was hit on the wing, and half of the wing was knocked off immediately. The entire plane lost control and fell downward spirally. Before landing on the ground, it happened to be wiped with the big tree, and the whole plane disintegrated when it was wiped. The wreckage of the plane was scattered in an area several hundred meters around. The bodies of several soldiers could be seen. Their eyes were open, showing how fearful they were before they died. "Here, there is a captain!" a search team member shouted. He opened the captain''s body and found a briefcase behind it. Inside the briefcase, there were some sundries and a map. It was already dark. With the help of the flashlight, they looked at this map and saw this large-scale map, which marked the geographical location near Balun Mountain. At the same time, they drew a red line on the town of Vymok! A small group of Norwegian rebels took a glider and flew to the town of Vemok, trying to destroy it! This news was reported up immediately. If it is reported to Reinhardt, then Reinhardt may be keenly aware of the problem, after all, he knows what is worthy of the attention of the British and Americans in Vymok. However, it is impossible to summarize all trivial matters here in Reinhardt. After Germany occupied Western Europe, there will be some riots in many parts of Western Europe, and there will be some reactionaries. The local security forces are enough to solve the problem. Up. The same is true now. This news has been reported to the top of the Norwegian army. After receiving the news, the German governor Jossett Tebowin, who was ordered to come to Norway to fight alongside the Norwegian army, immediately drove to Vymok with a large number of Norwegian army and Gestapo. , In the entire Wimok area, started a search on the net. A few days later, nothing was found. "These people come to Vemok, they must be here to do damage." Yosset said: "Just, Vemok Town, what is worth these people to do damage?" Hearing his question, the Norwegian officer on the side immediately spoke: "Vemok town, there is a military factory and a chemical factory, they must come to our military factory to destroy." The chemical plant is for civilian use. If it is a pesticide plant or something, it may be used to manufacture chemical and biological weapons. However, this ordinary chemical plant really cannot make people think of any military value. In this era, few people know about terrible nuclear weapons, let alone that the heavy water in Vemoks chemical plant is a prominent moderator for nuclear reactors. "Well, that seems to be the case." Yosset said: "Then deploy a troop here to protect our military factory." Norwegian military factories do not receive much attention from Germany. Norwegian military enterprises are developing slowlyThe military factories here only produce some standard rifles. Therefore, after repeated searches and no results, Josai Special also has no patience. A guard force was left to protect the military factory, and the rest were withdrawn. They didn''t know that they had an oversight. Just an ordinary military factory, it is not worth the Americans and British trouble trouble! The Gestapos power was so strong in the entire German occupation area that it took the British three days to get the most accurate news. "Our transport aircraft and gliders were intercepted by German night fighters." Stevenson listened to his reports: "The transport aircraft and gliders have crashed. The Germans also launched a search in the Wimok area. , We lost contact with the first group of people who parachuted over." In the past few years, the development of Germany''s military technology has surpassed everyone''s imagination. The Germans actually have terrible night fighters, and the interception efficiency is also terribly high. "In other words, we want to use transport planes and gliders. It is impossible." Stevenson said frustratedly: "But if we don''t use gliders, then we won''t be able to get enough explosives. It''s impossible. Destroy the heavy water factory in Vemok!" "It seems that we can only lower our combat objectives." After learning the news, Binges who rushed over said: "We can''t blow up the entire factory, then we will only destroy 18 of the Vemok Chemical Plant. Stainless steel high-concentration electrolysis cell and heavy water tank. In this way, those who parachuted in the past can carry some small packets of explosives enough. Flying over with a small aircraft at ultra-low altitude, their air defense force cannot be found, just like the first time. " The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Chapter 979： Italian Foreign Exchange The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit The first time, it was not discovered by the other party. Ultra-low-altitude flight would be a blind spot for radar. Even in later generations, this situation is inevitable. Only airborne early warning aircraft can monitor the situation on the ground. However, flying at an ultra-low altitude makes it impossible to drag the glider behind. It can only be carried by parachuting. This will greatly reduce the weapons carried. It is impossible to destroy the entire factory. The only way to destroy the heavy water tanks and electrolysis Pond, this can make their heavy water factory temporarily unable to produce heavy water! This can only be a temporary alternative. "Well, this new plan, just call it the Gunners. This time, we must be foolproof and prepared." Stevenson said. If you fail again this time, there will be no chance again, you must be prepared! Re-selected a group of members from the volunteers of the Royal Norwegian Army who had defected to conduct rigorous training and formulate a complete combat plan. In this way, one month passed. Two small 15 nightingales, like last time, flew low and low over the sea. Under the cover of the night, they successfully entered the sky over Norway. With this, a famous soldier jumped down from above. There were not many people. Each plane carried only three people, two planes, and a team of six people descended. After the day lighted up, a team of six people gathered together. Captain Ronnie looked at the factory at the foot of the mountain and said, "This time, we must complete the task!" "Ainnar, who responded, was not found, so we have to go down the mountain to meet him." Ainnar is a local, an informant from MI5 here. Now, they must rely on Ainnar''s guidance. Unfortunately, he did not come according to the scheduled connection time. With submachine guns and explosives on their backs, six people were walking hard in the mountains. Suddenly, Ronnie raised his right hand, and everyone behind him stopped and quietly hid behind the big tree. On the opposite side, a figure appeared. One, two, three, four. Damn, just came out and ran into a German patrol! The distance is too close, if once discovered by the Germans, they can only exchange fire! Ronnie frowned. Once the fire was exchanged here, they would be exposed. This mission might be difficult to complete. As the opponent gradually approached, Ronnie''s heart also mentioned in his throat, it is best not to use a gun, and use a bayonet to solve the opponent! Thinking of this, Ronnie pulled out his bayonet and gestured to the people behind. They all understood and prepared. Those few people are still coming, but they look a little strange. They don''t look like German uniforms or Norwegian army. It''s getting closer and closer. At this moment, the other party raised his head, and the sun shone on the other party''s face, and he could see clearly. "Eric!" Ronnie couldn''t help but yelled, "Are you not caught by the Gestapo?" No one thought that this small team from more than a month ago was still active here! Ronnie and Eric know each other, and now they are very excited when they meet here. "Yes, we escaped by chance, and we have been here waiting for the follow-up personnel to arrive." Eric was also very excited: "Where is the big army?" "Just a few of us." Ronnie said: "The mission has changed. Let''s destroy the key targets in the factory first." It takes at least thirty people to blow up the entire factory, carrying a lot of explosives, and now they are just a small team of six. "Okay, then we have to join." Eric said: "Our transmitter is out of power. Recently, the Germans have stepped up their guard. We can''t get a new battery. Fortunately, we are familiar with the environment here. I spent these days looking for food in the mountains." All of Eric''s clothes were in tatters, and his faces looked malnourished. Ronnie and the others distributed the food they had brought. Suddenly, Eric and the others ate them. While eating canned food, the sound of grouse rang out in front of him. Ronnie responded with the same voice. Soon, he saw the person coming to the joint, Ainnar! "Sorry for being late. The Germans have just adjusted their deployment." Ainnar said: "I had to delay for a while in order to observe the new situation of the Germans." Ainnar took out a map and spread it out in front of the crowd. It was a hand-drawn map of the Vemok Chemical Plant. "On the gate side, the defense was suddenly strengthened. A dozen Germans were deployed here. Therefore, it is very difficult for us to climb the nearby wall to get in." "Then what shall we do?" Ronnie asked. "We need to walk from behind, traverse thousands of meters of forest area, then climb 300 meters down into the canyon, wade through rapids, and then climb 300 meters of cliff rocks to reach the railway embankment that leads to the factory~www.novelhall. Com~The defense here is very weak, and we can easily enter the factory from here." No one will notice the cliff, because it is almost impossible to cross. "Okay, then let''s go like this!" Ronnie said, "The Gunners are the blasting team. We enter the factory for blasting, and the Swallows are the cover team. Once we have an accident, we must cover us." This cover is even more dangerous. In order to complete the task, they need to use firepower to attract the guards in the factory, allowing Ronnie and others to complete the sabotage task. However, Eric agreed without hesitation. "Let''s take a break and set off after dark." Ronnie said. Have enough energy, wait till night to act! Leaning on the tree trunk, no one can really fall asleep. Most of them are closing their eyes and resting. As soon as it gets dark, they set off under the guidance of Ainnar. The forest area is not difficult to walk, and the canyon can also be walked through. After most of the night, they finally came to the cliff. Here is the hardest. Without any ropes, all climbing by hand, without this more than a month of training, they would not be able to complete such a task. Although the Gunners were carrying explosives, they still crawled ahead, and the Yanzis fell behind. Peter held the stone with both hands and wanted to continue climbing, but with too much force, the stone he was holding suddenly loosened! Peter''s body leaned back, and his hand waved weakly in the air twice, trying to grab something, but he still lost his balance and fell down like a big rock. Eric next to him stretched out his hand, but unfortunately he couldn''t reach Peter at all. In Eric''s gaze, Peter''s body fell down! The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Chapter 980： Successfully blown up The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit The sound of heavy objects falling into the water came from below, which was not very loud in the dark. This voice quickly disappeared into the night, as if nothing had appeared. During the whole process, Peter did not make any sound. He fell like a big rock. Although Eric saw the despair in Peter''s eyes, Peter did not call for help. If he called for help, he would expose the whereabouts of this rock-climbing person. Although it is useless to call for help, it is after all a human instinct to survive. At this time, Peter put the task first. Even if he fell and died, he couldn''t expose his goal. This task would not be completed. Peter, just an ordinary soldier, and his deeds, throughout World War II, I dont know how many, every soldier is small, in the commanders eyes, they are just cold numbers, but, They use their lives to interpret what is called loyalty. No matter which side the soldier is, such a soldier is worthy of pride. Peter fell, and the others just sighed in their hearts for a while. Next, they must be more careful and continue to perform the task! Finally, Ainnar climbed up first, crouching on the edge of the cliff, looking at the railway above. There is no one. Every two hours, a patrol team will pass by, and their time is still sufficient. "Quick, quick!" Ronnie yelled quietly. Behind him, the other five people all climbed up. They packed their clothes and continued under the leadership of Ainnar, and rushed towards the back door of the factory. . The three members of Yanzi''s team followed. According to their pre-planned plan, after seeing the gate, they hid them and prepared to take cover. The gate here is just an ordinary fence gate. It is locked by the railway. When the train comes, the gate will open. At this time, in the gatehouse, there is only one guard sentry. Ronnie, who climbed up quietly, easily killed the dozing sentry from behind. Then, a few people quickly crawled under the fence gate. The land base of the railway was very high, and there was no problem drilling underneath. Inside the factory, with dim street lights on, Ainnar continued to lead the way and headed to the target workshop. Along the way, Ainnar escaped two waves of people with him. Finally, in front of a big pipe, Ainnar heaved a sigh of relief: "Here." Ronnie also breathed a sigh of relief. The task was finally completed. He turned his head back and found that there were only three people left behind him! He didn''t speak, he just looked behind him and couldn''t see anyone. It seemed that two men had fallen behind on the way just now. Can''t wait for them, Ronnie used his hands and feet together and climbed up the pipeline. This set of pipelines leads directly to the target workshop! Together with Ainnar, the five people crawled forward with difficulty on the pipeline. The biggest advantage of being above is that they would not be discovered by the people below. They passed the three sets of sentries, and none of the sentries paid any attention. Moreover, they didn''t need to open the door, followed the pipeline, and directly entered the heavy water storage workshop, one by one stainless steel containers, finally appeared in front of Ronnie. "Timely, it will explode in fifteen minutes," Ronnie said. There is no one in this storage workshop at this time. Only when all the containers are full, will there be a special tank truck to pick them up. Several people came down quickly, placed the explosives on their backs close to the container, and installed a small timer specially developed by the United States to set the detonation time. With a sigh of relief, Ronnie made a gesture, and several people went out silently again. The two subordinates were no longer to be found. They must have lost their way in the factory. When Ronnie reunited with the Yanzi team, he could only feel regret about it. Those two men can only ask God to protect them from safety. "Boom!" At this moment, there was a huge explosion inside the factory. With the explosion, the alarm sounded. The lights came on, and countless guards rushed past, even hearing the sound of the fire truck. Too late! When they arrived at the explosion site, all the heavy water tanks had been blown up. The precious heavy water flowed down the drain into the ditch, mixed with ordinary water, and could no longer be used! There was chaos in the factory. Wolf den. With the construction of this place, Cyric found that he likes to stay here more and more. Looking at the tall mountains outside, it seems to be much better than the bustling Berlin. Here, his mind will be extremely clear. Now, standing on the viewing platform, looking at the lush trees below, Cyric listened to Reinhardt''s report. "That is to say The British two times, finally successfully bombed our only heavy water plant?" Cyric could not help but ask after hearing the report. This incident, of course, happened in history and had a significant impact on Germany, but now, for Cyrek, it has almost no impact. German nuclear reactors dont need heavy water at all. Under Cyrecks suggestion, the most common graphite is used as a moderator, which has been operating safely for several years. As for Heisenberg''s treatises, of course they are meant to confuse the United States. After all, in the eyes of those nuclear physics experts in the United States, heavy water is definitely a good raw material for moderators. "Yes, I am also responsible for this matter." Reinhardt said: "After all, after their first failed operation, I should have attracted attention, but it was a pity that I ignored it." Cyric shook his head: "There is no need to talk about the issue of responsibility now. We can''t completely protect Norway. The most important thing now is how to deal with it." "The heavy water plant was bombed, but suffered partial damage. We can resume heavy water production within half a month," Reinhardt said. In the end, only five people arrived at the workshop of the factory. The explosives they carried were too low in power and did not cause much damage to the factory. There were even two stainless steel tanks that could be reused after repair. "No, I am not referring to this." Cyric said: "We want to let the Americans know that we have repeatedly loved peace and are unwilling to enter a state of war with the United States. However, it does not mean that we will always tolerate them. Since they Blow up our nuclear facilities, then we will also blow up their nuclear facilities! With the start of the Manhattan Project in the United States, it is also a threat to us. We will completely eliminate them in the bud." The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Chapter 981： Either dont do it or do it absolutely The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit The development of nuclear weapons requires huge capital investment. Even in Germany, it was only a small-scale investment in the first few years, mainly for theoretical research. Now, it has conquered the entire Europe and its economic strength has reached a higher level. , It turned into the era of large-scale investment. For example, high-concentration uranium, which is the nuclear raw material needed for nuclear weapons, needs to be extracted in a centrifuge, while plutonium needs to be burned in a nuclear reactor. These require large-scale production. Very few. Although the United States has just started, no one can guarantee that Germany will always be in the forefront. What if the Americans make it first? Whoever makes this thing first can deter others. In addition to speeding up one''s own side, it also needs to delay the other''s pace. Hearing what Cyric said, Reinhardt suddenly frowned, followed, and stretched out again: "If we mobilize all the personnel in the United States, we can accomplish this task." Thanks to Cyrics early warning, the intelligence agency had been deployed in Oak Ridge a long time ago, and now, everything is the same as the head of Cyrics judgment. The Americans really used Oak Ridge as the development of nuclear weapons. And production base. When receiving the news, Reinhardt didn''t have a special surprise. He had absolutely admired Cyric, and Cyric''s speculation has never been missed. And now, Cyric said to completely destroy the entire Oak Ridge, then he must do his best. It''s just that the base in Oak Ridge is too big. If you want to destroy it, you need to dispatch a small force. That is to say, he has activated all the agents in the United States, probably just enough. Hearing Reinhardts words, Cyrek shook his head: "Im not talking about this. If we expose all the intelligence personnel, then our layout will be useless. This time we only use the original oak tree. Ling''s intelligence personnel, the others cannot move." Only use Oak Ridge? Reinhardt said: "Then we may not be able to destroy the base there. We are in Oak Ridge with only four people." The British used more than a dozen people to blow up a few water tanks in the heavy water factory. Now, Germany only used four people. How could it be possible to blow up the entire base? Cyric nodded: "Yes, if we only use our intelligence personnel, it would be a drop in the bucket." The idea of ??blowing up American nuclear bases has been in Cyrics mind almost all the time in recent months. He remembered the future generations of Israel and sent out warplanes to blow up nuclear reactors in Iraq. This is nothing short of one. A wonderful battle. And this time, I also need to boldly try it! "We dispatched the Junker 390 bomber to carry out a thorough bombing of this nuclear base." Cyric said: "The people who stay there mainly provide precise navigation for our bombers." Juncker 390! After hearing Cyric''s words, Reinhardt was finally convinced. Cyric''s statement was simply unbelievable. There were a lot of black technologies in World War II. However, in history, Germany did not pay much attention to strategic bombers. In the later period, the Germans needed them, but they had no resources. Now it is different. Cyric has always attached great importance to the role of the strategic bomber force. The Atlantic airliner developed in the past few years was designed to develop the Junker 290 bomber. The large quantities of Junkers 290 have shown an unparalleled effect in the European sky, but it can only meet one-way flights. The Junker 390, which is restructured on the basis of this bomber, truly has uninterrupted flights to and from Europe and America. This aircraft is tailor-made for the United States. A few months have passed since the first flight. Since it was developed on the basis of the Junker 290 and Germany has experience in manufacturing large bombers, the accuracy is very fast. The Junker 390 has passed the final flight test, and even In the most recent time, I have flown to the east coast of the United States for a stroll, just to avoid irritating the Americans, not getting too close, and it was still at night, without attracting any American attention. Now, low-speed production has begun, of course, the output is not high, only five aircraft are in service. "If we use Junker 390, only five planes will be able to completely destroy the Oak Ridge base." Reinhardt said. Junker 390 has a maximum bomb load of 20 tons. Even if it is due to a long-distance flight, to be safe, only 15 tons of bombs are enough to blow the Oak Ridge base into flat ground. "We are not worried about not being able to destroy their Oak Ridge base, but if we use bombers, it means that we are really at war with the United States." Reinhardt continued: "Fhrer, now our combat direction, It should not be the United States." Reinhardt has been able to think about issues from a political and military perspective, which makes Cyric very satisfied: "The Americans have long been clamoring to declare war on us, just like the former British, since they have all spoken out. Then let''s go bombing, what''s the problem?" The Americans declared war, but Germany did not respond. Germany declared that it had not interfered in Pearl Harbor. Everything was a misunderstanding. Therefore, things were postponed, and Germany even contracted the activities of warships on the Atlantic to avoid conflict with the Americans. A head-on conflict occurred. This does not mean that Germany is afraid of the Americans! Cyric had a smile on his face: "Let the Americans suffer the consequences, but it is very likely that the Americans will not publicize our bombing this time." Reinhardt didn''t ask why, he already figured it out. In the past, the United States always wanted to have an excuse to enter the war, and even brought out the Oolong incident of the German bombing. However, after the Pearl Harbor attack really came, the morale in the United States was extremely low, or how could the Americans plan it once? Bombing London to boost morale? If at this time, German bombers come to the United States for bombing, it will make the Americans faceless. Germany actually has bombers that cross the ocean! The United States will face threats at any time! At this time, people in the United States will be even more anxious, which is definitely not a good thing for Roosevelt. Therefore, Roosevelt would not even publicize the bombing, and would silently swallow the bitter fruit. This is what the Americans asked for themselves, who asked them to make trouble for themselves first? Dont the Americans want to fight? Let them know the consequences of the war! "This action, we must be agile." Cyric said: "While the bombing, we must assassinate all the important people and kill the uranium ore ships they transported. This time, let the United States completely. People have lost the ability to develop nuclear weapons." Either don''t do it, or do it absolutely, this is the creed of successful people. The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Chapter 982： Transcontinental bombing The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit What is needed to study nuclear bombs? The first is the scientist. There are a large number of European scientists hiding in the United States, and they are all working hard to develop nuclear bombs for the United States. The assassination of Einstein at the beginning did not prevent the Americans from developing a nuclear bomb. Then, other nuclear physics experts in the future must also go to another world! There must be a large number of experts at the Oak Ridge base. When your own bomber passes by, those experts will not end well! After all, the experimental reactors there are all starting to operate. There are nuclear materials inside. Once they explode, they will cause radioactive leakage. Those who stay there will eventually die. At the same time, there are some people who are not in this base. Compared to the desolate base, it is better to be a big city. Those people are also under Reinhardt''s attention. This time, even if some people hidden inside the United States are exposed, all these nuclear experts will be killed! The human factor is the most important factor. When these outstanding experts, scholars and professors all go to another world, then the Manhattan Project in the United States can only stop. This is a disaster in the history of world physics, but Cyric has no choice. If these experts can serve themselves, of course he welcomes them. However, they fled to the United States and made nuclear bombs against themselves. How could they let them? Continue to exist! In addition to these personnel and bases, Reinhardt also inquired into the intelligence of the Americans buying uranium ore, which of course cannot be obtained by the Americans. Without people, without various equipment, without raw materials, see what Roosevelt can do! Reinhardt agrees with Cyric''s plan very much. Indeed, it is even more important to completely destroy the American nuclear weapons development capabilities. "Up to now, the Americans have not made any progress in the night fighter program. Therefore, our bombers can carry out precision bombing at night without any danger." Cyric continued: "We have high altitude. The advantage is the advantage of night bombing, so even if we dont have fighter jets to escort, we can complete the mission." Even German ultra-long-range fighter jets cannot complete the mission to and from Europe and the Americas. Although it can be solved by refueling several times in the air, it is absolutely torture to fly back and forth in a single-seater cockpit. According to Cyric''s vision, if transcontinental bombers need to be escorted, they can only be escorted by carrier-based aircraft. At present, German aircraft carriers cannot be too close to the American coastline. Therefore, only the bombers set off on their own, but Cyric was not worried about encountering danger. Entering at night, returning at night, everything is done at night, after the dawn of the day, it has already flown out of the American continent. The United States does not yet have a dedicated night fighter. Historically, it was not until the end of the 1940s that Northrop Aircraft Company proposed the design of the night fighter. By 41, the 61 prototype was developed. At the same time, the required airborne interception radar was handed over to the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. To develop. It wasn''t until the end of 43 that the Black Widow had taken over the task. Prior to this, the United States completely relied on night fighters provided by the United Kingdom for night operations. Now, Britain is under German control, and the United States has no suitable night fighters. On the one hand, it is night time, on the other hand, it is altitude. For most of the time, Junker 390 flies at an altitude of more than 10,000 meters, and ordinary fighter jets simply cannot get up. Although the current U.S. main force''s 38 ceiling has even exceeded 14 thousand, in reality, after this aircraft exceeds an altitude of 8,000 meters, various mechanical failures will occur, and it is impossible to bear the altitude of 10,000 meters or more. Intercept. Back then, the 29 Americans could wreak havoc in the skies of the island country, relying on a high degree of advantage. When Cyric''s order was passed on, the Junker 390 bomber unit immediately became excited. Hans Jorge Bescher, in repeated battles, showed his extraordinary ability, climbing faster than his old superiors and others. He has been on the Junker 88 bomber and flew over the Junker 290 instead. The bomber, now, has become the squadron leader of the Juncker 390 bomber unit! For him, the bomber is his life. When he sits in the cockpit of the bomber, he feels that he and the plane are one. This is exactly the same as the process in his history. When World War II ended, he was already flying the world''s first jet bomber. Now, when he received the Junker 390 bomber, he was full of praise for this aircraft. Due to the long flight required, this aircraft is equipped with an autopilot system. It hardly needs too much attention on the route. At the same time, there are toilets on the planes, beds for people to rest, hot milk, but they cant grill meat At the same time, he firmly believes that the plane he pilots is a better weapon for combat. Now, their battle is finally about to begin. "Boys." In the combat preparation room, Bescher looked at the people in front of him and said: "We finally received one of the most glorious missions. We are going to drive our bombers to bomb America!" Bescher was born in 14 years and he is still less than 30 years old, and he was able to become the commander of the most advanced bomber force entirely because of his excellent performance on the battlefield and his youth. Yes, it is a young, transcontinental bomber, which is a great test of the energy and physical strength of every pilot. Only the youngest guy can complete a flying mission of more than 20 hours. Those pilots who are over thirty years old are already unable to do what they want. As for those over forty years old, it is even more impossible. Although young, the least of them had flown hundreds of sorties and had more than 30 bombing experiences. They were completely veterans. However, they are still extremely excited. After changing to the Junker 390, everyone was stunned. They didn''t dare to imagine that such a behemoth could actually fly. The empire is really amazing! At the same time, after understanding the range of this bomber, they knew very well in their hearts that their mission was to bomb the United States! Now, the task has finally arrived! "We are still flying on the civil aviation route. Note that the most important thing for us this time is to find the target clearly. At that time, people on the ground will cooperate with us and send us high-precision navigation information. We only have this opportunity , You must not throw the wrong bomb." The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Chapter 983： Good trip There is only one chance. On the one hand, after this bombing, the Americans will definitely increase their attention and deploy night fighters and radars. If they want to easily get into the air over American territory again, there will be a certain degree of danger. On the other hand, after this bombing, if it is not successful, the Americans will definitely move their bases more secretly, making their own bombers more difficult to reach, for example, to the central part of the United States, or even to Alaska, their own bombers. It''s beyond reach. This bombing was decisive and efficient, and it must be a success. "As long as the ground personnel cooperate in place, we are absolutely fine." After hearing Bescher''s words, the navigator Antonio said. What is most important in intercontinental flight? Of course it is navigation! In order to perform these bombing missions, Junker-390 has a variety of advanced navigation equipment. For example, the inertial gyroscope transplanted from the V-2 missile can accurately track the trajectory of the aircraft, thereby marking the position of the aircraft on the aeronautical chart. However, mechanical gyroscopes have errors. As time accumulates, the errors will become larger and larger. Only laser gyroscopes can achieve high accuracy. Therefore, the inertial gyro must be constantly corrected during the voyage. If it is at night, it can be corrected by starlight, and during the day, it can be corrected by using the known sea islands below. Antonio is the navigator of Bescher and the navigator of the entire formation. His task is quite heavy. He knows that just relying on the inertial top and the navigation point correction is not enough. At this time, the cooperation of ground personnel is even more important. Because German radio navigation technology has also matured, if ground personnel have radio navigation equipment to transmit navigation information in the direction of the bomber''s flight, it is easy to give the aircraft the correct guidance. The superposition of multiple means is sufficient to ensure that the aircraft can fly in the correct direction. As for the bombing effect, it depends on its advanced high-altitude bombing equipment. Antonio is confident. "Also, before carrying out the task, the most important thing for us is to ensure adequate rest, to cultivate enough energy, and to wait for the order to come!" Bescher said. He spoke very seriously, but everyone present smiled. In fact, this command sounds simple, but it is not easy to execute, because at this time, everyone is very excited, and they are so excited. Can''t sleep. Even if they close their eyes, all images appear in their minds. For example, Antonio has been thinking about the navigation problem in the middle of the road, where is the most appropriate place to set the navigation point. After entering the United States, it is already night. , Which city needs to be used as a navigation point along the way, and to prevent mistakes. Everyone has their own task assignment, and they are all thinking. At the same time, the ground staff in the base are busy. To carry out such a transcontinental bombing mission, it is necessary to ensure that the aircraft is in good condition, and all kinds of maintenance work must be in place, and then the fuel is filled and the bombs are hung up. They have done meticulously for six hours before they have completed the maintenance and repair. The task of supply. After that, just wait. The wait was not long, and after another four hours, the order to take off came. Jumping up from his bed, a famous crew member quickly put on his flight gear and gathered in vigor. In front of them, there is Richthofen, the commander-in-chief of the German Air Force. This veteran has few words, but is full of power: "The United States, shamelessly declare war on us. They don''t want to see us unite Europe. Now , We must let the Americans know the consequences of declaring war on us, and the war will burn in the United States! Lets go!" set off! Bescher took his crew and ran to the front Junker-390 bomber. This large bomber got in from the tunnel beside the landing gear in the belly. The navigator, Antonio, climbed to the bottom of the nose, where he was, navigating, and also the bomber who bombed. This plane is very tall. When you sit in the cabin, it is as high as a two-story building. From the glass in the cabin, you can see the wings and engines on both sides. There are three engines on each side, and the entire aircraft reveals a violent aesthetic, just like the Dora Cannon. Only the Third Reich can make this kind of war machine! "Start the engine," Bescher said. Nowadays, electric starting is basically popularized in German airplanes, and there is no need to manually rotate the propeller. When the pilot presses the button in the cabin, the No. 1 engine on the left emits a puff of black smoke and vibrates violently. Minutes later, the black smoke faded and the engine was started! Next, is the second engine on the right. It took ten minutes to start the six engines After each engine started smoothly, the random mechanic checked that the instrument data of each engine was normal and met the takeoff requirements. "Bomber 901, request to take off." On the radio, Bescher called to the tower. "You can take off, I wish you a pleasant journey." The voice of the tower came from the headset. For German pilots, this is just a transcontinental journey. On Beschers side, the pilot pulled the throttle to the rear, and the six engines made a louder roar. Each engine burst out with a maximum power of 2500 horsepower, a huge bomber of 75 tons. The brakes were released and he rolled on the track. At this time, it was fully loaded. The bomber''s take-off was also very heavy. When it was almost at the end of the runway, the bomber reluctantly pulled up and slowly climbed up with a small climb line. Behind them, the four remaining bombers also took off one after another. When the last bomber was pulled up, the photographer pressed the shutter and included the five bombers in the photo. This is a precious moment that will be recorded forever in the annals of history. Germany has officially launched its hands on the United States! Of course, this is completely a secret, no one knows, and no one will admit it. In the British air base, the German bomber unit officially began flying. At this time, no one knew that on the other side of the earth, fellow German bombers were also doing the same actions, but compared to their German counterparts, the American counterparts took off so thrilling. When the equipment is insufficient, you have to fight with your life. Since you have joined the army, you can''t be afraid of danger! Even if a bomber takes off from an aircraft carrier, give it a try! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 984： Take off early One second to remember, provide you with wonderful novel reading. Time goes back a few hours. On the Pacific Ocean, blue waves rippling. The waves slapped the warships. The front end of the warship split the waves and sailed towards the west. This fleet consists of more than a dozen warships. The most central one is the large aircraft carrier that goes straight to the deck, Sarato. plus. This time, they were all for revenge on the islanders. In the middle and back section of the deck, the B-25 bombers were neatly arranged there, looking majestic and solemn. On the bridge, Doolittle looked at these bombers, feeling a little bit in his heart, their bombing this time will surely go down in history! After more than two months of practice, they finally tamed the B-25 and could take off on the small deck of the aircraft carrier. The country is still immersed in the grief and anger of the bombing of Pearl Harbor, and their bombing will be extremely The earth boosts domestic morale! He turned his gaze and looked at the busy naval personnel on the bridge. Doolittle quarreled with them about getting his plane on board because they refused to let the last bomber board on the ship, thinking that there was not enough space on the deck. And Doolittle argued **** reason, and he didn''t come up until a moment before departure. The one who argued with him was the lieutenant admiral who was smoking a cigar, William Halsey, nicknamed "Bull Bull", a famous navy. "Jimmy, we are still 650 kilometers away from the mainland of the island country." At this moment, General Halsey spoke to him: "We will sail for another ten hours, and you can take off by this evening. " According to the plan, they will be released at a distance of more than 400 nautical miles from the island nation''s mainland. It is just early in the morning, and the fleet is at a speed of 20 knots, arriving at the scheduled location just in the afternoon. Bombing at night is much less dangerous. Jimmy is Doolittle''s nickname. He heard General Halsey''s words with a smile on his face: "This time we were able to successfully bomb, and the navy has done a lot. It''s a pity that our plane is not far enough." It would be great if the United States had a bomber with sufficient range to take off directly from the United States, and then fly back after the bombing! Doolittle sighed in his heart, and he knew that this was impossible. Moreover, if you have this kind of bomber, you don''t need to look at the navy''s face. In any country, there are disputes about military discord. Of course Halsey knew what Dolittle was thinking, he just smiled, and the Navy was also thinking about his own safety. After all, the Pacific Fleet was maimed, and the Navy still had one or two years to recover if it wanted to recover. During this time, they could only rely on their existing strength to defend, and they absolutely couldn''t make mistakes. Just when he just wanted to say something, suddenly, an anxious voice came from the radio: "Report, near our waters, an island nation patrol boat was found!" Although there are still more than six hundred nautical miles away from the island nation, the island nations navy has already moved around here, and now, the watchman on the island nations patrol ship Nitto Maru 23, cruising in this area, is in the early morning fog. In the water vapor, a huge fleet was found. The flag of an island country is not hanging on it! "Quickly, send a telegram to the mainland immediately and find that the US aircraft carrier formation is in the waters near us!" the captain said anxiously. There were only eleven people on this patrol boat. The telegrapher hurriedly started the transmitter. After warming up, the voice of Didi didi rang. Almost at the same time, on the side of the American aircraft carrier formation, the main gun of the destroyer USS Nashville turned, and the dark muzzle aimed at them. "Boom, boom!" In one salvo, the artillery shells hit the patrol ship, and the middle of it started to catch fire, and the whole ship was slowly sinking. The U.S. Navy responded quickly, but it still failed to prevent the other party from sending a telegram. "We can''t move on anymore." Halsey said: "I''m sorry, but you should be able to understand that we will be within the range of the island country''s aircraft, which is very dangerous for our fleet." The navy fleet can no longer move forward. They are here to **** the bombers, but they also have to ensure their own safety. Doolittle frowned, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, then we will take off now." "Full rudder right, full speed, ready to release the carrier aircraft!" The captain on the other side gave an order. The aircraft carrier formation turned around and made an arc on the sea. Now it is easterly wind. They must turn their heads and sail eastward. Black smoke came out of the chimney behind the bridge, and the huge aircraft carrier of more than 30,000 tons began to accelerate on the sea. "Quick, quick, quick!" Doolittle shouted: "Remove everything you don''t use. We will fly three hundred nautical miles more!" He pointed to the machine gun in front of the nose: "Take down these machine guns too!" These are the only self-defense machine guns left. With these machine guns removed, they will not have any self-defense capabilities. The subordinates did so without hesitation. At the same time, a barrel of extra gasoline was also picked up. If you want to fly, you need more fuel. Soon, Doolittle was in place, sitting in his cabin, Doolittle beckoned to the tower, and then he started the engine. Before that, he had taken off twice from the deck of the aircraft carrier, and the 60-meter runway was not a challenge for him. Push the throttle to the maximum and release the brakes. At this time, the aircraft carrier has provided him with an airspeed of 30 knots. His bomber almost flew to its head on the short deck. Pull up, pull up! When the wheel was about to leave the deck He held the lever backwards, but the bomber couldnt lift the front wheels. In this way, the whole fuselage dropped half a meter down when it left the deck. The height of the aircraft, then, finally the nose began to rise. It''s flying! With the first one, there is the second one, and the third one. The farther back, the longer the take-off runway. The bombers all left the deck and entered the sky. "Good luck to you!" Lieutenant General Halsey shouted from inside the bridge. As a high-level commander, you must know what to abandon. Sometimes, knowing that your orders will lead to death, you must also give orders. There are tens of thousands of people in the entire fleet, and these people cannot be put into greater danger. The bomber''s voyage can complete the bombing of the island country, only after the bombing is completed... Halsey let himself stop these imaginations, as long as he can throw the bomb over the island country, he will win! This will greatly boost the morale of the country, and at the same time, the Doolittle bombing force will always live in the hearts of the people. Yes, it is like that. Mobile users please browse and read for a better reading experience. Chapter 985： Boring flight Flying at sea is quite boring. Below is the endless blue sea, and the horizon can be seen in the distance, showing the outline of an arc. Where the sea and the sky meet, it is unclear whether it is the sea or the blue sky. In this way, flying and flying, the front is still the same scenery , There is no end in sight. "We are now on the Atlantic route." Bescher listened to the voice of the navigator Antonio through the intercom: "We will continue to fly for twelve hours." Now, the bomber force has flown to an altitude of 10,000 meters. The special two-stage turbocharger provides the engine with a steady stream of sufficient air so that the piston engine can perform normal work. Germany has invested a lot in the development of superchargers. After all, high-altitude air is thin. Only efficient superchargers can allow the engine to have sufficient air intake. Otherwise, the power will be drastically reduced. This is also the drawback of piston engines. Therefore, Germany is vigorously developing turbine engines. Now it is the era of the end of the sunset for piston fighters. Twelve hours is definitely a long voyage. In this kind of flight, the physical strength of the pilot is a great test. "Attention, rest in batches according to the distribution." Bescher said, he unfastened his seat belt and pushed open the back door. Inside, there was a three-story sleeping area. With the continuous development of technology, Germany has been able to manufacture relatively large pressurized cabins. The high-altitude air is thin. If there is no pressurized cockpit, they will be unconscious in an instant. And this kind of large pressurized cabin can also be arranged with simple sleepers for personnel to rest. It is very important to maintain physical strength during flight. Only the left-behind pilots are still concentrating on operating the aircraft, monitoring the data of each instrument, according to the allocation, four hours later, there will be a rotation. Five large Junkers-390 bombers were flying correctly on the route of civil aviation. There are still more than ten hours before their task. Flying high in the sky is very pleasant, and at the other end of the earth, 16 B-25 bombers are about to reach their destination. The B-25 is not a pressurized cockpit. The pilot must wear an oxygen mask in the cockpit, otherwise he will be unconscious due to insufficient oxygen at high altitude. After putting on the oxygen mask, everyone will look very strange. Doolittle has no time to care about this ugly pig nose. His task is very difficult. Because he took off early, he had to plan his route. Only when he entered the high-altitude flight could he save fuel. The high-altitude air was thin and the air resistance brought by him would be greatly reduced. However, it is not safe to stay high in the air. If it is discovered by the opponent''s fighter, it will be a dead end. There is no machine gun for self-defense on their plane. "There are still three hundred nautical miles from the island country." said Lieutenant Porter, the navigator. "Continue to maintain a high altitude and fly one hundred nautical miles." Du Lite said: "At a distance of two hundred nautical miles, turn into an ultra-low altitude, and every two planes form a group." The B-25 bomber continued to fly at a speed of 400 kilometers per hour for twenty minutes. "Attention, enter the ultra-low altitude and fly close to the sea." Du Lite calmly ordered. The B-25 bomber slowly lowered its altitude with a small gliding angle, making full use of the aircraft''s energy and descending in the most fuel-efficient way. This is the technique of the veteran. Although Dolittle was the first to take off, the fuel consumption on his plane has been the smallest so far. As the altitude gradually decreased, the sea surface got closer and closer, and while there was still a distance of 100 meters from the sea surface, Doolittle slowly leveled the plane. From a beast in the sky to a monster flying close to the sea, the B-25 bomber continued to move forward. At this time, Lieutenant Potter was the most nervous. Their bombing opportunity is also only once. After they fly over the island country, it is impossible to turn around and fly back. Tokyo is in the easternmost part of the island country. If they miss the target, they will have no chance. Flying on the sea, there is no reference object, as long as there is a slight deviation in the course, the accumulated error is enough to make them miss Tokyo. Only throwing bombs over Tokyo is the most meaningful! Lieutenant Potter marked on the chart while looking down in the sight. Time passed by little by little. They had been flying for more than four hours. Tokyo time, it was about 12 o''clock. Suddenly, Lieutenant Potter became excited: "We have seen the land ahead, and we are about to enter the sky over the island nation!" Tokyo is in Tokyo Bay, and there is a city outside. As long as you find this city accurately, you can correct your course! He stared his eyes into the sight, and at this moment, he felt his heart beating faster. "The course deviated by two degrees from the scheduled course, adjust to the right." Lieutenant Porter shoutedWithout advanced navigation equipment, he successfully found the target only by relying on the chart and compass. This is simply A miracle! On the ground, several old farmers who were working, raised their heads, looked at the planes flying in the sky, and waved to them. They are not professional and cannot identify the model of the aircraft, but, now, only the island countrys own aircraft can fly here. Go, lads, beat the Yankees hard! An old farmer shouted. Under the propaganda of the island government, the entire island country is chanting war, and fools are best to agitate. Even at the end of World War II, when the island nation was preparing to surrender, the top leaders immediately surrendered, but ordinary people still insisted on not surrendering. The bomber continued to fly forward, one, two, three. Sixteen bombers all flew over the destination accurately! Tokyo time, 12:30. "We have reached the sky over Tokyo!" Lieutenant Potter shouted, staring at the sight tightly, "looking for the target." Although the islanders attacked Pearl Harbor, they did not directly bombard civilian targets. Therefore, American bombers flew over Tokyo and could not throw bombs indiscriminately. Soon, Lieutenant Potter found the target, a large factory, which must be producing weapons for the island nation, so he bombed it! "Attention, enter the bombing route, keep flying in a straight line, and prepare to drop the bomb." Noon in Tokyo is not lively. There are not many people on the streets, most of them have a tired look. The expansion of the island country has made the war machine of the entire island country run at a high speed. Even the people who work on the island countrys mainland have a much larger workload than usual. Times. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 986： Bombing Tokyo "The men of our island nation are fighting on the front line. Our footsteps will advance to Southeast Asia and will occupy many areas. However, our frontline troops are also men. They need women''s comfort." A street in Tokyo , In front of a house adjacent to the conscription office, an island nations propaganda officer was propagating to the women who gathered. "All this is for our island country. When the frontline fighters are fighting **** battles, our women must also serve the empire. To serve our empire men well is to do their best for the empire." The man continued: " Come on, all come to our women''s stand up team! Let us stand up and contribute our body and soul to the empire!" Under his encouragement, several women are already eager to try, but more are still on the sidelines. "As long as we participate in our women''s stand-up team, there will be a reward of 30 yen every month, come and come, first come first, the number of places is limited!" After the publicity staff said this, the women on the scene were immediately excited Up. "I want to sign up, I want to sign up!" Now that island countries continue to expand abroad, all funds need to be spent on the military. This has led to the fact that the peoples livelihood of island countries is actually quite poor, and their lives are actually very difficult. Even if you enter the army, a second-class soldier can only earn 5.5 yen a month. What is enough? You can''t even buy a chicken. Therefore, after the islanders went to Huaxia, they caught the chickens from the villagers because they were poor! It is definitely good to describe an island country in a desperate way. Women in island countries have no source of income. Even if they enter the factory, it costs about ten yen a month. And now, a good job has been placed in front of them, as long as you join the women''s stand up team, you will have 30 yen in that month! It means that they will not go hungry, and a better life is beckoning to them, so what are you waiting for! She is not tall, only 1.5 meters tall, and she has a relatively thin body, which makes people look a little pitiful. After thinking about it for a while, Fangzi, a girl in middle school clothes, also squeezed up and wanted to sign up, but she was eager to sign up. The people who came squeezed her out. When she wanted to go in again, she heard a roar in the distance, raised her head, and saw a strangely shaped airplane flying over. Yoshiko''s father had already died on the battlefield of China. Yoshiko''s elder brother joined the navy. In peacetime, Yoshiko also pays attention to the military. This kind of aircraft does not look like an empire. At least, the tail of the aircraft is not painted with the common emblem of the Empire! Her doubts even made her forget to continue to sign up. At the same time, in her surprised eyes, she saw that the abdomen of the plane opened the door, and then a bomb fell slowly! "Bombing, run!" Fangzi shouted loudly. She lifted up her skirt and quickly ran to the air-raid shelter on the side, which her brother taught her. bomb! After Doolittles bomber entered the bombing route, it kept flying in a straight line and stabilized its heading. After that, Bombardier Lieutenant Potter pressed the button. With the vibration from the fuselage, the fuselage suddenly became lighter, Du Lite pulled all the throttle to the end, the four engines issued a greater roar, and the B-25 bomber quickly climbed up. They didn''t look at the results of the bombing. After they dropped the bomb, even if they stabbed a hornet''s nest, they had to leave here quickly! Continue to fly west, cross the island country''s territory, and land in China! At 12:30 in Tokyo time, American revenge came. The first B-25 bomber dropped four bombs at a factory in Tokyo! "Boom!" Twenty seconds after the bomber was pulled up, the first bomb fell outside the factory, on the top of the conscription area. In the huge explosion, the fire was burning. Incendiary! This is the most effective weapon against island nations. The houses here are almost all wooden. Now, the fire is full of thick smoke, and the fire is getting more and more prosperous! At the conscription office on the side, a dozen women were caught in the fire before they could escape, struggling in pain and shouting. Fangzi just got into the air raid shelter, looking at this side, her face turned pale. The island nations response was rather slow. After the fifth B-25 bomber dropped the bomb, the air defense alarm sounded over Tokyo. The sharp air defense alarm sounded scary. "Boom, boom!" Another bomber flew over Tokyo. This time, it chose an oil refinery on the outskirts of Tokyo. When its bomb was dropped on the refinery, thick smoke rose hundreds of meters! With the help of wind, the fire swept the entire refinery in an instant. Countless workers screamed that the deaths here are the greatest. When the fire was extinguished, there were more than 500 casualties! "Boom!" It was another bomber, and the dropped bomb was thrown on the street. The citizens screamed in horror and ran around! The American bombers seem to be endless. One passed by, and the other flew up. Tokyo, which has always been stable and peaceful, fell into terror on this day! The bombers that entered later saw a puff of black smoke floating above Tokyo, and they continued to shuttle in the black smoke, looking for a target worthy of bombing. The hatch in the belly of the plane opened, and the bomb was written with crooked characters, a gift for the island nation! Now, these gifts are constantly being given to island countries and to Tokyo! The island country is no longer safe. Since the island country has chosen to go to war with the United States, it must suffer such terrible consequences! As for the air force base near Tokyo, it took another ten minutes to take off. At this time, it was no longer intercepting, but chasing. Unfortunately, they did not catch up. The B-25 bomber has flown half of the voyage, and their fuel consumes more than half At the same time, the bombs have been thrown away, and the body has become lighter, making their bombers more than 430 kilometers per hour. At the same time, their altitude also climbed to eight kilometers. The fighter jets of the island nation were almost unable to fight at such a height, and soon the land below disappeared. Already flew over the island country! "According to the current fuel, we may not be able to reach the scheduled airport." Next to Du Lite, the deputy said to him. Taking off too early caused too much fuel consumption. At the same time, flying at full speed just over the island country consumed more fuel. Now, no matter what the calculation is, it is impossible to reach the scheduled airport. "Should we head north and fly to the Soviet Union?" asked the mechanic behind. Doolittle shook his head: "No, we have not yet formed an alliance with the Soviet Union. After flying, I am afraid that we will be captured by the Soviets. We will let the Soviets study our aircraft thoroughly. We fly in the most fuel-efficient way. It must be able to reach the sky above the target. Well, we can lower the altitude a little bit to take advantage of the wind. Trust me." As an experienced flying veteran, Dolittle knows how to fly the most fuel-efficient, especially now, they can still take advantage of the east wind, they can definitely reach China! Relying on firm perseverance, after completing the bombing mission, the U.S. Army Aviation Corps firmly embarked on the return journey. At this time, the news of their bombing victory had been sent back to the United States via radio. The entire United States was boiling. "Doolittle is our hero." In the White House, Roosevelt, who received the news, said with great excitement: "Now, I want to immediately promote Doolittle to brigadier general." "Mr. President, Brigadier General Du Lite, it is still unclear whether he is alive or dead," said the staff aside. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 987： Enter U.S. airspace Because they took off three hundred nautical miles ahead of schedule, their fuel would definitely be insufficient. This kind of accident is not what anyone wants to see, but since it has already appeared, it is helpless. Roosevelt wanted to promote Doolittle to brigadier general, but now Doolittle has no news at all. No one knows where they are, they have completely lost contact. "Yes." Roosevelt exclaimed: "It is precisely because of this that the image of Brigadier General Doolittle will be even taller. Now, let''s announce this to the public. Our soldiers are not afraid of death. When the war comes. At this time, they are willing to dedicate their blood and lives for the sake of their motherland. We need soldiers like this!" Regardless of whether Doolittle has been killed or not, Doolittle and others have already used practical actions to boost the morale of the people across the country, and they will also play a role model and take the lead. The war has just begun, and the United States must pay a lot to win this war. A big price, one Dolittle falls, and thousands of Dolittles stand up! Roosevelt was confident of this. For the Americans, this is a memorable day. The Doolittle bombing did not bring much terrible cost to the island nation, but it greatly boosted the morale of the people and won the war. The matter of Pearl Harbor , Will not reappear for the second time! Unfortunately, the facts will soon be a blow to the top American leaders. A long voyage is a great test of physical strength, even if it is resting on an airplane, it will definitely not be as comfortable as on the ground. For example, now, the Junker-390 bomber in high altitude, after almost twelve hours of long flight, finally, in the dark night sky, I saw the bright light in the distance. After entering the war, it is necessary to carry out light control, even a light bulb will be particularly dazzling in the dark. Not to mention the brightly lit big city. "The course is right, Morhead City ahead, pay attention, we are about to enter the sky above the United States." After repeated comparisons, Antonio said in the intercom to the other people on the plane. "This is the first time we have come in without a visa." Bescher said jokingly: "Now, with our spirits, our journey has just begun." Tennessee is not on the coastline, but inland. It needs to cross North Carolina to fly to it. This long flight is only now officially in state. On the land of the United States, it takes two hours to continue flying to reach the target. In this process, the accuracy of navigation is even more important! "Don''t worry, Captain, we won''t get lost." Antonio said. The long sea flight is prone to get lost, because the sky and the sea are the same color, there are not many reference objects, but now it is different, there are too many big cities along the way, as long as the big cities appear in sequence on the route, you can reach the target sky! Only before approaching the target, more precise navigation is needed. In front, there is the second city, Fayetteville, um, exactly the same as my own judgment, the course is completely correct! Oak Ridge. This was originally a peaceful countryside, but unfortunately, the nearby construction sites made the town a little noisy. "It makes people unable to fall asleep!" Old James sat up from his bed. During the day and night, there was constant noise coming from him, making him often insomnia, while the wife next to him seemed unaffected and slept. Gotta go. Old James couldn''t fall asleep, he sat up, lit a cigarette, and walked out slowly. When he stood on the balcony of his home, he saw his old neighbor Tony, who was also smoking on the balcony at this time! The two looked at each other and both laughed. "Why, you can''t sleep either?" James asked. "Yeah, it''s so boring." Tony said, "Would you like to have a drink?" Since the death of his son, Old James has almost numbed himself with alcohol. Now, hearing Tony''s call, he almost didn''t use his brain, and immediately went out of his house and walked into Tony''s yard. "I heard that our bomber bombed Tokyo today." Old James said: "It''s a pity, my child, I still haven''t seen it." Tokyo was bombed, and it was a revenge for Pearl Harbor. Old James was sighed when he thought of his unfortunately killed child. "Yes, this war has just begun, and I don''t know how many people will die." Tony also said with a sigh. Old James turned his head back and suddenly realized that there seemed to be something more on Tony''s roof, like a big pot lid. "Tony, what''s that?" Old James asked. "My house is leaking. I''m planning to repair it. I haven''t done it yet. It''s a bucket." Tony said, "Come on, drink, and toast to our victory!" drink! Old James drank a glass of wine into his stomach, and after that, he felt that the sky was spinning in front of him. This wine was so powerful, he was drunk so soon? Old James didn''t know anything anymore fell on the chair and snored. "Quickly, drag him in," Tony said. In his house, two men suddenly appeared. The two men dragged Old James into the room. In the room, there is an extra device. At this time, in front of the device, there is a delicate woman who is adjusting all parts of the device without being interrupted by what just happened. She checked her watch and let out a long sigh. Fortunately, she didn''t delay. Now, let''s start! She put her hand on the switch of the device, and when she flipped the switch, there was a humming sound stimulated by electric current, and electromagnetic waves radiated forward through the antenna on the roof. This is a signal modulated by frequency hopping. In a normal receiver, this is absolutely meaningless clutter, but when received by a receiver that is synchronized with it, it is a normal navigation signal. "They keep the radio silent. We can only turn on the equipment according to the scheduled time." The woman spoke. She looked charming, but in fact, it was the person in charge here. In the past, there was always a one-line contact. Now Several people gathered together, even at the risk of exposure, just for this final action. "Check our pointing device." The woman continued, "No accident." The appearance of Old James was an accident. Tony was on the balcony, who was in charge of guarding. As a result, he saw Old James. Based on the relationship between the two, if he did not call Old James over, it would have caused Old James suspicion. The accident was solved by taking down old James with drugs. Such accidents are destined to be more than one. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 988： Radio monitor car Security Office, Oak Ridge Base. As a huge and most important base, the security work here must of course be strict. On the outside, the military is responsible for the defense, while on the inside, it is the FBI police. However, whether they are external or internal, they are not qualified to know what they are defending. Even the people who work here know that they are participating in a special project, but it is hard to say how special it is. They just cooperate according to the division of labor and are responsible for a small piece of their own research. This security office is also responsible for monitoring the surrounding radio signals. After all, in this era, the most important way for spies to communicate is through radio. Their radio monitoring is mainly to monitor their own internal radio signals. If there are enemy spies inside, they may report to the outside, because now the inside and outside are very tightly isolated, and few people can come and go freely, and intelligence cannot be transmitted. Coming. At that time, they will immediately be dispatched to arrest each other, no matter how high their position is. But tonight, Corporal Rex, who was in charge of monitoring, heard a noisy sound on the radio. "Today''s is very strange." Corporal Rex said: "It sounds like ordinary noise, but it has a higher radiation intensity than radio background noise. If it is radio wave communication, there is no fixed waveform. ." "It''s better to report it to your superiors." Ward, the monitor on the side, said, "Let them send experts over." During the radio monitoring, noise-like interference appeared, which made the monitoring personnel extremely strange. So they decided to respond to their superiors. Ward picked up the phone and called the superior, and soon the superior responded. Experts will come soon, and it will take about two hours. During this time, they''d better drive a radio monitoring car and make a circle around the base. If there is a radio source, they can definitely find it! "Let''s go, get in the car!" Ward said, taking three or two of his men into the car outside. In this era, radio technology has not yet reached a special level, and it has not entered the digital age. However, the basic principles will not change. For example, if the signal source is in the base, it must be closer to the signal source. The stronger the signal is. The radio monitoring vehicle is modified with the chassis of a Ford truck. The rear compartment is enclosed, and there are many electronic devices inside, and several antennas are erected on the top. The squad leader sat in front, watched a soldier move the vehicle and turned on the headlights. The vehicle began to wander around the base. They are one of the few high-level teams that can wander around the base. Corporal Rex was wearing headphones, listening to the sound inside, and then looking at the waveform on the front screen. "No, the voice is declining!" "Change direction." The squad leader said. "The voice is still declining!" "Change another direction!" In this way, the radio monitoring vehicle was in the base, spinning around like a headless fly, but it just couldn''t find the location of the signal source. what happened? One hour passed, and finally, Corporal Rex seemed to realize something: "Yes, the position is correct, keep going!" Keep going? Ward looked at the direction of advancement. This was not inside the base at all. It had already reached the edge of the base, and the current direction was still going outward! It''s weird, there are forests outside, only a few residents. Could it be those residents? Ward couldn''t help but think of it in his heart, and then he ruled out the idea that these residents, the shortest ones who have lived here for five years, have been investigated by the FBI, and there is no problem at all. How could these country buns operate radio? Moreover, it is impossible for these people to get close to the base. The security inside the base is so strict that even flies cannot get in. Even if these residents are spies, they cannot obtain internal intelligence! "Yes, the direction is right, go ahead!" Corporal Rex was very excited. He could feel the signal inside getting stronger and stronger. Although it was still a messy signal, it could also show that the direction he chose was correct. of! In this way, the radio monitoring car was driving outside, farther and farther away from their base. In front, it should be that small town! It seems that someone in the town is using the radio! Although I still dont know what the other partys radios, which are simply clutter, are useful, it is certain that such people must be suspicious if they exist! Eliminating the conspirators around will make the entire base safer! The radio monitoring car continued to move forward, and the signal became stronger and stronger. At this moment, there was a bang with the sound, the whole body suddenly tilted down, and everyone was caught off guard. . Ward in front, his face stuck to the windshield, and a bag on his forehead, shouted to the driver on the side: "How did you drive?" The front wheel of the car, for some reason, got stuck in a pit! The whole wheel fell off! Ward got out of the car with a blue face: "Quickly, call for reinforcements immediately!" This pit was definitely not an accident. Someone dug it deliberately, just trying to hinder one''s progress. Now they are facing a big trouble. The car can''t be gotten out by a few of them, and if the car doesn''t get out, their monitoring equipment can''t keep going. They can only arrest the other person if they find a specific resident. Some time ago, because of the relocation problem, the residents here were filled with outrage and almost confronted the government. After that, the government had to compromise and keep them here. This time, if a large number of troops surround the entire town and search one by one, I am afraid it will Attracted even more terrible results. They can''t afford it. Call for reinforcements! At this moment, Corporal Rex''s face at the back dimmed: "The signal has disappeared!" The suspicious radio signal disappeared, which meant that they couldn''t find it at all. In the distance, a rumbling voice came, as if it was about to thunder. "Squad leader, come to the car, it''s going to thunder." The driver shouted. Ward, with a sullen face, returned to his car. For some reason, there was always a weird feeling in his heart. All of this was really strange! In the darkness, there seemed to be eyes staring at them, as if there was a black hand reaching them behind. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 989： Final guide "Fortunately, we set up obstacles on the road ahead of time." Tony said with lingering fear: "There is a radio monitoring vehicle in the base. They found our position. Now, there must be many FBIs preparing to surround us." They must provide guidance information to their own aircraft. In this way, they must launch electromagnetic waves, and the scattered electromagnetic waves expose their approximate directions. At this time, the woman who had turned off the radio navigation turned her head and showed a smile: "Unfortunately, they were a step late. Our radio navigation task has been completed. Now, we only have the last task left. " Just a few seconds ago, she received the only message from the bomber unit in the sky using the frequency hopping radio to activate the target coordinates! This news indicates that the bomber force is coming soon, they no longer need radio guidance! The accuracy of radio guidance is also not enough. It can only allow the bombers in the air to find the approximate position, and the deviation can sometimes reach several kilometers. Therefore, when the bomber begins to prepare for the bombing, it must be prepared in a more precise way to guide it! What is the most accurate way? Is there anything brighter than light or fire at night? In the previous night operations in Germany, spies were deployed in advance to turn on the lights in the target area to guide one''s own aircraft, but now, this method is not applicable. Because the target they want to bomb is that no one can get in. If they get in, they can''t communicate with the outside world. They can only stay in a small town several kilometers away from the opponent''s base! Moreover, it is impossible for them to use ordinary lights in the air, which will immediately invite countless military police to encircle and suppress them. There is always a way! Women skillfully placed a few pieces of explosives on the navigation machine and adjusted the timer. They could not take these equipment away, because after this incident, these equipment must be the targets of the Americans'' rigorous investigation, or they will be exposed. At the same time, the Americans cannot be left to study German technology. These explosives can completely blow these equipment into pieces! go! Several people filed out and got into an old pickup truck outside, which was Tony''s usual means of transportation. And now, behind the pickup truck, a round object was erected, like a headlight. Tony came out last. He looked back and saw that Old James was still asleep very well. Before he woke up, this place would definitely be in ruins, but... A certain sacrifice is necessary, let old James explode with here! Tony returned to his car, turned on the accelerator, the car started rumbled, and then he turned on the switch. The round thing in the back radiated strong heat in an instant, making the people next to it feel extremely warm. Infrared headlights, yes, this thing is the most commonly used infrared headlight in Germany. It is specially used to provide additional infrared light for the entire platoon. The power is powerful, just like a searchlight! At the same time, its power consumption is quite high, relying on the modified generator to supply power. The infrared headlights point to the sky! The infrared rays emitted by the infrared headlights will not be seen by the naked eye, only the most professional infrared receiver can see it. When the infrared headlights here were lit, the people who were already preparing to be there on the other two hills a few kilometers away saw them. They also turned on their infrared headlights. The three infrared headlights, if viewed from the sky, are the three vertices of an equilateral triangle, and the target is at the center of the triangle! Thunder rumbled in the sky. Antonio''s eyes were fixed on the sight. This sight is based on the same principle as the Junker-290s most advanced automatic sight. It has high accuracy and can meet the needs of high-altitude level bombing. At the same time, the front end is now equipped with infrared receivers. In this way, You can see the light emitted by the infrared headlights on the ground. Leaning on the navigation platform on the ground, they accurately entered the bombing route. In this final bombing stage, they needed to rely on the ground to provide precise guidance. The three bright spots, in the form of an equilateral triangle, are in the center of the triangle and are the goal! Now, the bomb needs to be thrown to the center without any deviation. This is a technical task, and this technical task is completely carried out automatically by the bombing sight. After setting the target, it entered the accurate bombing route, and the subsequent flight is controlled by this sight, which can ensure foolproof. "It''s about to reach the target." Antonio''s voice is very soft, he is holding his breath, waiting for the arrival of the last moment. "Ten, nine, eight, seven... one, cast!" Following his voice, his fingers pressed the button simultaneously, the bomb bay door in the belly of the plane opened, and a huge bomb fell from it. When the bomb fell the whole body was light. mission completed! They did not go to see the results, Bescher pushed the joystick and began to complete a turn of several kilometers in the predetermined airspace ahead, and they were about to return! The bomb wobbled down. Yes, there is only one such bomb, and this one is 15 tons! This is definitely a terrible guy. This kind of bomb is a weapon tailored specifically for Juncker-390, which is very similar to the bomb used by Germany to bomb Exeter. It is a large air incendiary bomb! This kind of weapon was created specifically to destroy cities. It was the most terrifying big guy before the arrival of nuclear weapons. Now, it is the most appropriate to use it against the Oak Ridge base! Cyric''s request is to completely destroy, whether it is people, buildings, or equipment! In Junker-290, this kind of bomb is only nine tons, and now, this latest improvement is already a big one with 15 tons! In the darkness, no one will notice that a **** of death has fallen from the sky! The bomb swayed downwards and was affected by the air. Its trajectory was not a perfect parabola. Despite various disturbances, it was still flying correctly towards the target. At this time, the entire Oak Ridge base was still in busy operation, and the various noises of the machines and even the sound of the bombs were covered. No one heard it, except for the radio monitoring vehicle outside. Corporal Rex was standing outside the car. He heard a scream from the air, like a business coming from cannonballs. This made him look curiously at the sky above his head. It seemed that something was flying over. . Then, the sky was bright. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 990： Base destruction "Boom!" The explosion sound is not very loud. When the distance is far away, the light of the explosion must be seen first, and then a few seconds later, the sound will be heard. Moreover, the height of its explosion is not high, only 80 meters! During the explosion, the misty clouds spread out quickly, as if a drop of ink was placed in clear water, spreading quickly toward the time. Soon, it enveloped the buildings below. This building is circular. On the outside of the building, there is a thick concrete shell. Inside and below are clear water. Only the most professional people know that this kind of water is special heavy water. At the same time, there are sticks inserted in the water. The darker ones are uranium rods, and the thinner and brighter ones are cadmium rods. Here is a reactor. At this time, the internal nuclear reaction is constantly going on. Through combustion, the uranium is turned into plutonium, and the more it burns. This nuclear reactor was started just a few days ago. After getting enough uranium ore, the nuclear raw materials to meet the requirements of this reactor can be produced, and then more and more can be burned. No one dares to be inside. The thick concrete protective layer outside is used to shield radiation. Not far from this reactor is its control room. A few people on duty are waiting here. I don''t know the disaster has come. A person sniffed: "What''s the matter? Why is there a strange smell in the air?" The cloud group has spread to them, covering everything around here! When the person on the side just wanted to answer him, the second explosion came suddenly. "Boom!" This explosion was tens of thousands of times stronger than the explosion just now! In the huge explosion sound, all the air masses that spread out were ignited almost at this moment! Within a radius of 500 meters, all are flames! On the dark ground, a huge fireball with a radius of more than 500 meters suddenly lit up. The night turned into day. All the space surrounded by this flame became nothing at this moment! The core temperature is as high as 2,500 Baidu. At this temperature, nothing can survive! The personnel were quickly gasified, and then dispersed, their ashes could not be retained. In the center of the fireball, a powerful airflow was formed at the same time, which could generate 1,000 pounds of super-strong air pressure per square inch. This air pressure is enough to crush any strong fortresses and fortifications! The nuclear reactor with a huge reinforced concrete shell is of course not immune. Under this huge air current, it is like an egg shell, which is crushed all at once! The nuclear reaction inside also stopped in an instant. Under high temperature and high pressure, whether it was a uranium rod or a cadmium rod, all turned into fine powder, which spread out with the airflow. This is the most terrible radioactive dust, as long as you breathe this kind of dust, there is only one dead end! The huge fireball is still expanding rapidly at a speed of 3000 meters per second! Wherever he went, everything became broken foam, and a mushroom cloud rose slowly in the sky. "Fuck!" Corporal Rex was stunned. He couldn''t believe what was in front of him. He couldn''t even believe that it was an enemy bombing. If it was an accident at the base, it would still be believed. . "Quickly, let''s go back and fight the fire!" Ward in front shouted loudly. They don''t have any responsibilities now, they are firefighters! At this moment, the second explosion actually appeared again! After the first explosion, the light generated was enough to guide the bombers behind, and they deliberately deviated slightly from the fire position to expand the bombing range. Then came the third, the fourth... When the explosion occurred, there was an immediate commotion in the centrifuge factory three kilometers away from the nuclear reactor. Although a large number of scientists have carried out preliminary research work, nuclear bombs are still unknown. Therefore, in order to achieve the goal of detonating nuclear bombs as soon as possible, the Manhattan Project simply started in various ways, using nuclear reactors to burn plutonium and make plutonium bombs. Centrifuge is also used to purify uranium 235 and make uranium bombs. The centrifuge, as the name suggests, uses the principle of centrifugation. Uranium 238 is the heaviest. When installed on the centrifuge, it is thrown to the outermost part, and the innermost part is the lightest. This kind of device must be quite large, and the factory building here is also the tallest, three stories high! The explosion over there immediately realized that its not good. The next moment, all the glass was broken under the shock wave. The workers stood up and ran out quickly. In short, staying here is the worst. . However, just after they ran outside, they smelled a unique scent of ammonium nitrate in the air, and then, a terrible flame appeared in front of everyone their bodies , And then turned into Broken Mo! Five 15-ton bombs turned the entire base into rubble! It was burning everywhere, and there were fragments that could not distinguish between buildings, machines and human flesh. In places farther from the explosion center, there were no people who were directly burned, and their deaths were even more tragic. They covered them with their hands. His face swelled into pig liver, but they couldn''t breathe. There was no oxygen in the surrounding environment. They were suffocated to death! And further afield, the guards deployed on the outermost periphery of the base, if they are evacuated immediately at this time, they can still survive, but unfortunately, no one thinks of retreating at this time, they are all facing the explosion. Running around, wanting to go to fight the fire. There are countless radioactive dust in the air. The fire is still burning. Corporal Rex ran towards the direction of the fire, running, and there was a constant smell of choking in the air. He didn''t hesitate to continue running, but his breathing became more and more difficult. Finally, he stopped running and squatted on the ground, gasping for breath. He didn''t know that the more he breathed, the faster he would be away from death. He was still breathing and breathing. At this time, his lungs could not help but cough violently. "Cough, cough..." Suddenly, during the coughing, he felt a fishy smell in his throat. With the light of the fire, he saw that what he vomited out was actually red! His lungs convulsed violently, and his face became paler. what happened? what happened? There was a terrible series of big explosions in the Oak Ridge base. During the explosion, the entire base was ignited into a huge fire! This news is also being reported to superiors quickly. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 991： School shooting University of Chicago. It was a silent late night, a bit cold. The lights in the university dormitories have long been turned off, and the teaching buildings have long been turned off. Only in a corner of the university, in an ordinary laboratory building, the light is still shining. "Okay, it''s perfect, close work!" In the laboratory, a tall middle-aged man said to his group of students: "This is the end of today''s experiment. In the past few days, we must complete the experimental data. Analysis, and get a model of chain reaction growth." "Yes." The students agreed, looking at the lead-sealed container, they were extremely excited. There was a small nuclear reactor there, and their mentor was the greatest physicist of this era! Enrique Fermi has many auras on his body. The father of neutron physics, he is famous in the field of high energy physics research. He was originally Italian, but unfortunately, when Mussolini of Italy came to power, he began to persecute him because his wife was Jewish and Fermi was also very disgusted with Mussolini''s party. As a result, Fermi fled to the United States, where he could continue his own research. After being hired as a professor at the University of Chicago, he was here, in addition to taking students, also engaged in scientific research. For example, the equipment next to it is the world''s first experimental atomic reactor developed by Fermi, and he successfully carried out a controlled chain reaction. In fact, Germany has been ahead of him for several years and conducted experiments, but Germany has always been secret, so in Fermi''s eyes, his equipment is the first in the world. The basic principle of the chain reaction is simple, but it is very difficult to model it with a complete mathematical model. Fermi is now doing this process. At the same time, only Fermi knew that the United States was carrying out a huge project, and he participated in the design of the value-added reactor. However, Fermi does not like to go to Oak Ridge, it is too desolate, Fermi prefers to stay in the university and conduct in-depth research on the reactor with these university students. Many of his students will become experts in nuclear physics in the United States, and many of them will enter Oak Ridge to work on Fermis recommendation. Fermi also knew that although he didn''t want to go to Oak Ridge, it wouldn''t be too long. It would last for a year or two at most. After the facilities there are complete, he and his students must also pass. It''s not bad to be with my own students. The experiment tonight has been carried out until eleven o''clock, and now it is finally completed. Fermi took his students and left the laboratory. "Well, it''s about twelve o''clock, let''s have something to eat." Fermi said. As a university professor, Fermi''s salary is very good, and he makes a lot of income with his students doing projects. Therefore, at this time, Fermi likes to invite his students to eat supper. Immediately, the students around cheered, the teacher is so kind! They are all young and energetic, and Fermi likes to be with the students. More than a dozen people are walking in the quiet campus. At the entrance of the campus, there is a restaurant open 24 hours a day. "Buzz, buzz." At this moment, behind him, the sound of a large-displacement motorcycle suddenly rang out. The sound stimulated everyone''s eardrums. In the dark, this kind of sound was annoying. Fermi took the students and leaned quickly to the side of the road. At this time, the people who appeared must be daredevils. Maybe they were drinking. It was quite unlucky to be hit by such a person. Everyone leaned to the side of the road, and at the same time, with contemptuous eyes, looked at the motorcycle that quickly came by. A brand new Harley-Davidson motorcycle with dazzling headlights. Behind the motorcycle sits a beautiful blonde woman without a helmet. In their contemptuous gaze, the motorcycle drove to their side. At this moment, everyone panicked. I saw the beauty behind, holding a submachine gun in her hand! "Da da, da da da!" The submachine gun fired violently, and the dense bullets shot at them! No one can escape, the distance is too close! A 9mm bullet hit them. They screamed and felt this terrible pain. They were all students! Five bullets hit Fermi''s body. He lowered his head, looked at his body incredible, and slowly leaned back. Before he died, he was still guessing in his brain. Islander or German? "Boom, boom!" After the bullet of the submachine gun was finished, the beauty behind also threw out two grenades! Then, the motorcycle continued to twist the throttle and jumped out into the darkness. When the security guards in the campus arrived, the motorcycles were long gone. Fermi''s eyes did not close. Ranch School, Los Alamos, New Mexico. This place is not very famous, it is just an ordinary place that can no longer be ordinary, and a group of people have arrived these days. In the schools meeting room, the lights are shining It is relatively secretive and the environment is good. I think we can build a laboratory here. Lets call this place Y. "The person speaking is no longer young, and he often appears in newspapers. US Secretary of the Treasury Robert Anderson, at the same time, he also has the identity of a board of directors of the University of California. And here, it can be regarded as a branch of the University of California. "This is an extremely correct decision you made." There was an immediate response from his side. Oppenheimer, the chief scientist of the Manhattan Project, beside him, there are several other famous scientists, Ernest Lawrence and Leslie Richard Groves. They came here for another matter, a matter of great importance in the Manhattan Project. The Oak Ridge base has already entered work. However, it is not enough to have the Oak Ridge base. It is a production base. They also need a special laboratory for scientific research. After all, many people dont like to stay there. Oak Ridge. This is the place where Oppenheimer lived since he was a child. He liked it. He believed that other experts also liked it. In later generations, this is the famous Los Alamos National Laboratory, a famous science city and High-tech radiation source, one of the largest multifunctional laboratories in the world. Oppenheimer is the creator of this laboratory. Now, its establishment is mainly to solve the difficulty of resource allocation in the primary research on nuclear weapons carried out in several universities in the United States. (I dont know if you look boring or not. Huadongzhixiong is a physics teacher. These scientists are all like thunder! Now, Huadongzhixiong is going to kill them all, and I feel heavy...) () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 992： Kill invisible Compared with the University of Chicago, the guards here are much stricter. Such a large number of scientists must be well protected. Just outside the venue for their meetings, there are more than a dozen policemen with live ammunition, even on the opposite side. On the commanding heights of the roof, there are snipers. For any country, scientists are the most precious wealth. Now, these scientists are deciding the future of the United States. They want to build a laboratory here, integrate the resources of several universities, and work together to conduct nuclear bomb research here. They didn''t know that at this moment, just above their heads, in the ventilation duct, a person was crawling gently. This person''s body is very thin, so that he can crawl slowly in the air duct, but he wears a burden on his head. Rubber products cover his entire face, only the two front lenses allow him to see the outside situation, and there is a large filter canister under his mouth. Anyone familiar with it will know that this thing is a gas mask! He was very careful every time he acted without making any sound. Finally, he stopped. Through a blind below, he could see the light below, and there was a meeting going on inside! Using his rubber-gloved hands, he carefully took out a small bottle from his body, and gently turned on the switch. In it, colorless and odorless gas slowly evaporated. He crawled again with difficulty, backing backwards in the ventilation duct. It was impossible. He could only continue to climb forward and climb into the room at the corner of the corridor to get out. At the same time, he must speed up, because that kind of poison gas is too powerful, and it will kill all the people below in just a few minutes. During the First World War, poison gas was used on a large scale. Even Hitler was a victim of poison gas, causing temporary blindness in his eyes. However, in World War II, there was no case of large-scale use of poisonous gas, because World War I has made people realize that gas warfare is a game that hurts both sides, and even sudden changes in the wind direction will lead to bad luck. Therefore, no one is devoted to the development of new poison gas, and only the islanders have a soft spot for it. Just two years ago, researchers G. Schrader, O. Ambrose, G. Rudiger, and Van Del Linde of Fabien in Germany discovered the by-product of a new type of pesticide for the first time. It is very toxic, so they named the poison "Sarin" using the five letters of the last names of four of their own. Yes, this is the famous sarin gas! It was only in World War II that no one used it. It was not until the end of the war that this poison began to be produced worldwide. The US military code is GB, and the Soviet military is P-35. And now, Germany is only used in secret agents, because it is the latest development, even if you do it, there is no direct evidence that Germany did it. The poisonous gas has slowly spread. Generally speaking, industrially manufactured sarin is light yellow or yellow-brown, and has a fruity fragrance. However, pure sarin is absolutely colorless and tasteless, killing invisible. "Since we have agreed to establish a laboratory here, we must be fast." Oppenheimer said in the conference room: "I propose that the research institutes of several of our universities should be relocated within a month. It will become a paradise for our scientists across the United States, where doctors are nothing." After Oppenheimer said this sentence, everyone present laughed, but at this moment, Oppenheimer felt that he was a little out of breath? He wanted to continue talking, but he couldn''t help but breathe twice. Following that, he felt that the more he breathed, the more he couldn''t breathe, his feet were also unstable, and he fell to the ground with a puff, and then his legs began to become violent. The ground twitched. "Quickly, call someone..." Oppenheimer''s words were not finished, he could not speak, or that he could not breathe at all. When he breathed in sarin, the acetylcholinesterase in his body was irreversibly inhibited, his pupils began to shrink, his breathing was difficult, his bronchus was shrinking, and he was convulsing involuntarily. At this time, everyone else present had the same reaction. Everyone realized what had happened. They wanted to call for help, but no one could. In order to protect them, there are guards guarding them outside. However, for the sake of confidentiality, their rooms are soundproofed. After all, the guards are not completely reliable, at least not allowing them to hear what they shouldn''t hear. But now, this is counterproductive. They want to call out for help, but no one can speak! When sarin poisoning occurs, it will suffocate and die within a few minutes. It is a neurotoxic gas with a very powerful lethality. Even if rescued, this gas can cause damage to the nerves, brain and liver~www.novelhall .com~ has attracted countless sequelae and complications, and finally people die from this complication. And now, the people present died very painful and walked fast... Half an hour later, Robert''s secretary hurried over. "I have urgent information to notify Secretary Robert." The secretary said, holding a document just sent by the White House in his hand. There was a terrible explosion at one of our bases, and that base has connections with these scientists! After checking his credentials, the guard let him go, and the secretary was dumbfounded when he opened the door. In the room, all people are dead! The secretary pulled his leg and rushed in. As a result, after walking a few steps, he fell down. The guard outside reacted, put on a gas mask and walked in. Unfortunately, there was no need to call an ambulance. The entire scene was sealed off. The agents of the FBI investigated for a few days but did not catch the murderer. They even didn''t even know what kind of poison was in these people. "This is definitely not an accident, it was completely premeditated!" In the White House, one by one bad news came almost like a revolving lantern, making all the top Americans dumbfounded. Roosevelt was angry. When he was awakened from his sleep, it was the Oak Ridge base that exploded, and when he came to the meeting room, more murders were reported. Obviously, this was aimed at the Manhattan Project in the United States. At this point, the Manhattan Project was broken and even risked a miscarriage. Who did it? Not an island country, but Germany! These two countries will not look at the development of nuclear weapons by the United States. Wait, how did the US nuclear program leak? () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 993： Who did it This incident is definitely planned and premeditated, and it must have been arranged for a long time. If it does not move, it will be a mountain and a crack! Up to now, the number of scientists killed has reached 56. Almost all of them are famous figures in nuclear physics. You can think with your toes that the US nuclear program has been hit hard. As for ordinary people, there are more casualties. The number reported now exceeds 10,000. It can be said that the damage caused by this attack is greater than Pearl Harbor. Pearl Harbor only lost some old ones. It was only a battleship from the World War I era, but now, it is the disappearance of America''s top scientists and a large number of skilled workers. Roosevelt was extremely angry, but now, his anger could not vent. The Manhattan Project suddenly expanded in scale, leading to disputes over interests. For example, the Army and the FBI were in dispute over the security work here. But now, with such a big mess, it just happens that they can shirk each other''s responsibilities. Hoover and Marshall, both of them have quarreled so hard that they have scolded each other''s mother many times. What''s the use of this? What should I do now? "First of all, we have not yet made a clear investigation result. What is going on in the tragedy in Oak Ridge?" Secretary of State Hull remained calm, and he thought of a more terrifying situation. Whether it is Germany or an island country, if they directly attack Oak Ridge, it must be throwing bombs from the air. Thinking about this is enough to make people break down. U.S. bombers went to the top of the island country to drop bombs, almost all of them died in nine deaths. In this way, the United States rejoiced, because they could directly retaliate against the island country! The pride of Americans also comes from their new world, which is isolated from the old one. In this way, whether it is an island country or Germany, it is very difficult to directly attack the United States. Although they slandered Germany using bombers to bomb New York last year, it was just a whimsical thing. The range of the Junker-290 bomber was not that far. It''s impossible in Germany. How can an island country have such a technology? If it weren''t for bombers, what was the situation that allowed the nuclear base to be razed to the ground? It''s really terrible! If an accident occurred inside the nuclear base, causing a chain reaction of the explosion, this is acceptable, but everyone knows that this is impossible. Such an explosion can only be a nuclear explosion. Where can nuclear explosions be so easy to produce! In later generations, terrorists can make dirty bombs and buy radioactive materials. However, they absolutely cannot make atomic bombs, because a chain reaction requires a fairly high purity of nuclear materials, even for nuclear power plants. The degree of enrichment of raw materials is only 50%, and in nuclear weapons, it must be more than 99%. The best way, of course, is to ask the person concerned, but what is even more frightening is that there is no more livelihood at the scene. Hulls words calmed Roosevelt. Even if Roosevelt had no scientific knowledge, he knew that this was not an accident. What''s more, so many scientists who were not on the scene, including his scientific adviser Oppenheimer, were also simultaneously victimized. Assassination, is this still necessary? It''s definitely a conspiracy! Hulls words also reminded Marshall: In this tragic explosion at the scene, all buildings were destroyed. This attack mode is almost the same as the situation in Exeter, England. what!" When Marshall said so, everyone around him also reacted, yes, yes! Back then, the British still wanted to resist the German invasion. Among them, Exeter was the most determined. They wanted to use the cruel street fighting to cause the Germans to suffer heavy casualties and eventually had to evacuate. The result? The Germans destroyed the entire city, including the civilians! The scene at that time was still fresh in everyone''s memory. After seeing the photos, they were amazed at the brutality of the Germans and left a deep impression on this weapon. This situation is very similar! "Could it be that the German Juncker-290 can fly to our United States?" Roosevelt murmured, "How is this possible!" They dont know the Junker-290, but this kind of aircraft was born out of an Atlantic airliner. The United States has already thoroughly studied this kind of airliner. The range of this kind of aircraft is less than 8,000 kilometers, which means traveling to and from Europe. With the Americas, it can only meet the one-way trip, and the round trip is absolutely impossible. "It is said that the Germans are studying aerial refueling technology. If there is aerial refueling, will they be able to go back and forth?" said the Secretary of the Navy. "As long as you simply count, you know it''s impossible." Roosevelt interrupted him unceremoniously. Although Roosevelt did not understand military , Roosevelt was at least a very clever man, and simple calculations would still be possible. If this kind of aircraft needs to refuel the Junker-290, how much fuel should it carry? It adds the fuel it brings to Junker-290. If it is less and not enough, how can it fly back by itself? Will there be a funny scene of another tanker refueling this tanker? Moreover, this kind of aerial refueling is also very dangerous. What if the weather conditions are not up to date and it is impossible to refuel in the air? This thing is definitely tasteless. If this kind of aerial tanker refuels several fighter jets, it''s almost the same. Refueling the bomber is definitely tasteless. Then, if this is impossible, there is only another possibility left. The Germans already have terrible intercontinental bombers that can set off from Europe and fly directly to the United States to bomb them, and also return to Germany! The moment this thought came to Roosevelt''s mind, his face changed. He looked at Hull, and Hull nodded. It seems that he also thought of this terrible situation. "Intensify the development of our night fighter! Deploy a large number of air defense radars on our coastline. This matter must be a top priority and has the highest priority!" Roosevelt shouted: "We will be fully armed on our east coast. Get up, this kind of thing can''t happen again!" The night airstrike was just an accident. The same thing must never happen again! Just as Roosevelt had just finished roaring, his most trusted intelligence officer came over with the information he had just received: "The island nation announced in high profile that their G5N deep mountain bomber has entered service in the army and has just completed a combat mission." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 995： Atlantic Safari "No. 1 and No. 2 launch tubes, three seconds apart, let them go!" At this time, at a position more than ten meters below the sea surface, a large German XXI submarine had launched its own attack. Otto Krezimmer, unshaven, originally, he had already finished his cruise on the Atlantic and was about to return to Germany. However, after receiving the order, he immediately ordered a change of direction and came towards the South Atlantic. I lay in wait for two days, finally, I waited for my prey! The order is very clear, the target must be sunk! There can be no accidents. Therefore, Otto did not use electric torpedoes, but used the latest thermodynamic oxygen torpedoes. This advanced weapon developed from island technology is quite expensive. It is only used when dealing with important targets. Can use it! The biggest feature of the oxygen torpedo is its high speed. This latest type of torpedo can already reach a high speed of fifty knots! Although the burning bubbles will expose its trajectory, no ship can escape, especially the slow cargo ship ahead! "Right full rudder!" When he found the bubbles on the sea, the captain Danny gave orders loudly, as if he had operated a warship before. It is a pity that he is not a warship, but a slow cargo ship! At the stern of the cargo ship, the rudder surface has been fully deployed, but the huge hull is turning slowly, and the speed is simply not enough! Danny watched the bubbles on the sea, coming towards his cargo ship in an absolute straight line, and then hit the cargo ship''s side! "boom!" "boom!" There were two explosions, which sounded from the side of the hull. The warhead of this torpedo was quite large, and it was designed according to the standard that one can kill one 10,000-ton warship and two sinking aircraft carriers. And now, if two torpedoes are used to kill a cargo ship, that is simply a sledgehammer. The first torpedo exploded, and the water flow set off at the bottom of the ship hit the bottom of the ship, and instantly collapsed the entire bottom of the ship. Amidst the creaking sound, the hull broke apart from the middle part and turned into two parts! And the second torpedo hit the back part, blasting the back into two again! The hull in the front, almost instantly, like a masturbation, got under the sea surface, while the back was lifted up first, and the people on the boat hurriedly dived out. The ship is sinking! Otto was in the periscope, looking at his goal, there was no possibility of saving it, it was a piece of cake! "Two warships were found, sailing here." Just then, the sonarman reported to him. If it is normal, then Otto should have ordered a retreat, but now, looking at the struggling crew on the sea, his face is still harsh: "Dive down to fifty meters, turn off the engine, and keep silent." The Allen Ward is an old ship from the First World War, with a displacement of only more than 1,000 tons. Over the years, it has been a bit old. Its main engine is accelerating, and black smoke is constantly emerging from the boiler, but the ship is still sailing slowly, and it is hardly suitable for this kind of **** mission. On the other side of it, the Bagre, which was in service only in 37 years, is going to be much faster. This warship has a displacement of more than 2,000 tons. At the same time, the main engine is powerful. During the trial, it ran out for 40 knots. Come sturdy and fast. Now, it speeded up immediately, braving black smoke, passing by the side of the Allen Ward, and hurriedly toward the Kobe. While starting, Captain Chloe was cursing, those high-ranking navy officials are simply shit! Let oneself protect the cargo ship, and also let them keep a certain distance. If something really happens, how can we catch up? Those people must have never piloted a warship, thinking it is as easy as riding a motorcycle? Just step on the accelerator? "Kobe, Kobe, please answer when you receive it, please answer when you receive it!" As they speed up, the radio is calling, but there is nothing in the radio. what happened? Could it have been an accident? Standing on the bridge, Chloe used his binoculars to look at the sea in the distance, almost where the sea and sky meet, and he finally found the target. Kobe is gone! Could this most important freighter sink in an instant? "The anti-submarine deep bomb is loaded, and the depth is set to fifty." Chloe shouted loudly. The Kobe encountered other submarines, and now, are those submarines still there? This allowed Chloe to maintain a high level of vigilance. The German submarine soldiers had a first-rate combat level. If they were not careful, they would be attacked by the Germans. "The speed is too high, the noise is too loud, and it is not clear." At this time, the sonar soldier on the other side of the bridge reported to Chloe. Until now, sonar is still a rudimentary underwater listening device, and when the ship is sailing, noise will be generated, which hinders the operation of sonar Especially now, in order to get to the scene quickly, the Bagley It has sprinted to a high speed of forty knots, and the noise in this case will cover everything. Chloe wanted to order to slow down, but after that, he saw the laser swimming ring floating on the sea. That was the crew diving! On the sea, even if there is a swimming ring, it will not last long! When a wave comes, a head of a person who is still struggling is gone! Moreover, there are still a few who didn''t get the swimming ring and fluttered in the sea. When seeing these through the telescope, Chloe finally made a serious mistake. Save people first! As the U.S. military, it uses taxpayers money to serve taxpayers. Those who wandered on the surface, seeing the warship here, are also struggling to swim towards the warship! "Slow down!" After a short while, Chloe gave the order. The black smoke disappeared, the turbine at the tail stopped working, and the speed of the warship was reduced. The sailors were on the deck, ready, the ropes were put aside, when the crew members who fell into the water came, threw the ropes to them, and then pulled them up! As the speed decreases, the sonarman can hear the sound of the ocean, and he is listening carefully to everything around him. Time, a little bit passed, the warship almost stopped sailing, floating on the sea, an exhausted crew member, was pulled up from the sea, he was wet. "It''s terrible! It''s terrible!" He shouted loudly, "Our ship was blown into two pieces!" Just then, suddenly, the sonar frowned, and then he issued an alarm: "Electric torpedoes, two, are shooting at us!" () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 996： Can bear loneliness Oxygen is very expensive, and its biggest feature is its fast speed. In torpedo attacks, fast speed is of great significance, because in this era, technology is still quite backward. Specifically, there is no torpedos self-guidance function, whether it is sound guidance or wake self-guidance. They can still be far away, most of the way torpedoes are self-propelled. The target is calibrated before launch. It is completely in accordance with the personal judgment of the submarine captain, according to the opponent''s course and speed, and the launch must be advanced. In short, it is no different from launching a bullet. If the target is discovered, the target will be maneuvered. For example, if it decelerates immediately, it may allow the torpedo to swim in front of itself, accelerate, and let the torpedo fall behind itself, etc. Therefore, the torpedo attacks in this era are all attacked from the side of the other side''s ship and the side of the channel. In this way, the faster the speed of the torpedo, the less time left for the opponent to react. To deal with important targets, oxygen torpedoes can reach a high speed of fifty knots. To deal with ordinary targets, electric torpedoes are sufficient. Especially now, the goal is to rescue the crew members who fell into the water, and he has abandoned his martial arts and stopped! All kinds of maneuvers of a ship require speed. It can be said that there is speed to have everything. When it is stationary, it wants to turn, only with the help of the tugboat. And now, when he heard the alarms of the two torpedoes, Captain Chloe realized that he had made a serious mistake. In the presence of enemy submarines, he did not search for enemy submarines first, but Rescue those who fell into the water first! This mistake is unforgivable. It is a state of war. In a state of war, fighting the enemy is the primary goal! When the sonarman raised the alarm, Chloe had already regretted it. At this time, he still wanted to do his best to save his warship: "Abandon the rescue, accelerate immediately, and move forward three times!" accelerate! The steam pressure in the boiler was still sufficient. When the engineers followed the order, the steam turbine immediately turned up, driving the propeller at the tail, and turning quickly. However, the propeller is easy to turn, while the boat accelerates, it is not so fast. It takes time! "No!" On the sea, a drowning crew member who was struggling to swim towards the warship yelled loudly. The warship rushed straight towards him. The bow of the ship split the waves, and it could split him into pieces at any time. Two halves! He was exhausted, watching the silhouette of the warship getting closer, he gave up his efforts, maybe, this is his own destiny. "Boom!" Just when he closed his eyes, there was a huge explosion in front of him. The warship shook suddenly, followed, and stopped moving forward. The spray on the bow of the ship was gone, and the warship began to slowly tilt to one side. At the last moment, the captain was still trying his best to save the warship. Why use two torpedoes? That''s because the opponent has locked his movements, one is aimed at a stationary position, and the other is aimed at the front of his route, so that one will always hit! For this 2,000-ton warship, as long as it hits one, it will hurt itself. Although the personnel on the warship were struggling to rescue, the ship was still slowly tilting, tilting, and it was about to sink. At this moment, the slow Allen Ward finally arrived! "Quickly, search for that submarine first and kill it!" Chloe was extremely angry, and he shouted to the Allenward just before the radio was about to stop working. Kill it first! The underwater world is silent and silent. Only a person who can endure loneliness can become a qualified submarine soldier. Otto is such a person. In normal times, he doesnt say much, but every word of his is useful. For example, now he has issued a new order: Dive down to a depth of 200 meters. , Keep silent, the sonarman is on high alert." Two hundred meters deep! For this XXI submarine he owns, it is quite easy to do. After all, its design depth exceeds 240 meters, and Otto also knows that the American anti-submarine deep bomb is not more than 150 meters. , Because in this world, no submarine that can dive more than 200 meters has ever appeared. Just now, he has destroyed two ships. For him, this is just a trivial record, just like eating and sleeping in peace. The diesel engine at the tail has not started, and the entire submarine is quite silent. Every sailor walks carefully, for fear of making any noise. The sonar is listening attentively. "They are releasing anti-submarine deep bombs." The sonarman reported. After dozens of seconds, a sound of explosion was transmitted through the sea water, and the crew still looked at ease. "Explosion depth, fifty meters." The sonarman continued to report. Their explosion is far from here! There is no wave of water on the hull, and it is conceivable that the above is just tossing. Yes, just toss around. When surface ships search for underwater submarines, they mainly rely on sonar to determine the target position. Now, when they can''t hear the sound, the surface ships can only use dumb methods. Put a deep bomb and explode at a certain depth in the sea. If you can blow the opponent out, then it''s best. If not, it''s just a waste of some deep bombs. This kind of thing is very cheap. The Allen Ward put a circle of deep bombs at a depth of fifty meters, and then waited for half an hour. There is no oil pollution, nothing floats up, and it is quiet below. Set a depth of one hundred, continue to play! On the second lap, the Allen Ward released a deep bomb again. This time it was adjusted to 100 meters. The sound of the explosion was very lively. However, after waiting for another half an hour, nothing was found. One hundred and fifty meters, let out all the remaining deep bombs! The explosion sounded constantly, and the movement was very loud. Pieces of dead fish floated upward, but no underwater movement was found. This shows what? Is the submarine gone, or is it still waiting below? The Allen Ward did not dare to make a judgment. After all, the tragic situation of the Bagre was in sight, but it had no other way, because its anti-submarine deep bomb was used up! The sky has gradually dimmed, and the Bagre is sinking into the sea. When it has completely entered the water, all the sailors will fall into the water! The Allen Ward reduced its speed and began to release the lifeboat. It did not dare to stop directly, which would cause it to suffer a terrible attack. After some tossing, several hours have passed. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 997： Blame history Can bear loneliness! The underwater clocks are all on a 24-hour clock. Because there is no day and night underwater, the sailors also work in three shifts. Now, nine hours have passed since the dive to a depth of 200 meters. Even the sonar was replaced by another young guy. At this time, he sat in his seat and continued to listen to the sound of the sea. "They stopped," the young man said. After such a long time, the ship on the water finally lost patience. If you don''t save the person who fell into the water, you will be hungry and fainted without saying anything else. The surface ship has stopped, it is our own opportunity! The deputy captain on the side was immediately eager to try, but Otto did not say anything else, but gave an order: "Keep silent." The deputy captain looked at Otto, did not speak, but had questions on his face. Otto patted him on the shoulder: "If you want to be an excellent captain, you must have qualified judgment and you must be able to endure loneliness. Wait!" Time passed by little by little, and the other party was always in a stopped state! If it''s just to find people, this time is too long, right? At this time, the deputy captain has already understood that the other party must still dig traps on the sea, waiting for him to jump down! "It seems that they are really gone." The surface of the sea became sparkling, and the morning glow dyed the surface of the sea red. One night has passed! Although the anti-submarine deep bomb has been exhausted, they still have four torpedo tubes, the torpedoes have been loaded in place, and the boiler has maintained maximum pressure. They have been waiting. Although it can dive underwater and avoid attacks, it can''t attack the target. It will be able to give shots through sonar. It will take at least ten years. The current torpedo attacks are all submerged loading and aiming with a periscope. This process can be understood as locking. In this process, it must be the depth of the periscope. Therefore, their torpedoes are all prepared, using themselves as bait to wait for the other side to be bait! However, one night passed, but there was no news, so there was only one possibility left, the other party had already slipped away, but I was tossing around here! So, let''s go back! Go forward two! The propeller at the tail spins and pushes the sea. Their failed voyage will finally come to an end! The propeller at the tail, the sound of stirring the sea, reached the water, Captain Otto, has also completed a rest, and a new day has arrived! "Attention, prepare to float, let''s follow!" Otto said. This large submarine is also Germany''s first submarine to have an underwater speed exceeding the water speed. Under water, it can reach speeds of more than 17 knots. Now, just like a ghost underwater, the batteries on the XXI submarine work together to start driving the submarine to sail underwater, and the speed gradually increases. At the same time, the elevator on the enclosure was also moving, the bow of the boat was lifted, and the entire submarine began to rise and rise. Although the maximum speed is good, the average captain will not use this method to sail in such a luxurious way, because in this case, the electricity in the battery will be quickly consumed. Now, Otto didn''t care. One hundred and fifty meters, one hundred meters, fifty meters, at a depth of four to five meters, he leveled the submarine, and then raised the periscope. The periscope turned half a circle and saw the old destroyer on the sea. At this time, the opponent was accelerating with black smoke. "Right full rudder, No. 3 and No. 4 launch tubes are loaded!" Otto ordered to seize the position. A few minutes later, a torpedo flew out of the launch tube. That old-fashioned destroyer is not as valuable as an oxygen torpedo. To deal with such a target, Otto is quite stingy. An electric torpedo is enough! "Boom!" There was an explosion on the sea again, and the American sailors, who were still in shock, completely collapsed! There was a big hole in their ship, and there was no ship nearby! This is simply the most terrible thing! On the surface of the sea, there were heads floating everywhere. Otto just looked in the periscope and gave the order: "Six knots, cruising underwater, get out of here!" He has completed the task, as to rescue those sailors? Germany is a gentleman, but after experiencing the lessons of the last time, the captain of the German submarine is no longer willing to rescue those who fell into the water! On the sea, countless people are struggling. For them, death is in sight. With the end of this ambush, Germany''s attack on the Manhattan Project in the United States has been maximized! "The entire Oak Ridge base was hit by a devastating blow, and the entire base was razed to the ground." Reinhardt said calmly. He has already distributed the taken photos to everyone. A person. "At the same time, those scientists and professors who are connected to the Manhattan Project have all gone to another world. We have carried out 72 assassinations in the United States, 69 of which were successful, and only a few students on the list are still alive. The American freighter transporting uranium ore has also been sunk by us." When the Americans attacked Germanys nuclear weapons project, their actions were very small, and the Americans still encouraged the British to do it indirectly. In the end, they exploded a few heavy water cans. The impact on Germanys nuclear program was almost zero. Once Germany started, it completely destroyed the American nuclear project. "With this action, we can delay the U.S. nuclear program for at least five years." Scherner said with a smile: "Within five years, we will definitely be able to conquer the United States." Cyric also nodded. In order to get rid of the Manhattan Project, Cyric had started the layout a few years ago. He first killed Einstein, but the result was not enough, so the layout could only be larger. The most secret project of the Americans is clearly known to me. If this is to blame, let Roosevelt blame history. I already know history! And now, his own journey has changed history, but history still stubbornly wants to bring the world back to the main line, so that many of them can match what they know. History is really interesting! "Head of State, according to your schedule, it''s time to attend an awards ceremony." At this moment, Cyric''s guard came in and said. Awards ceremony? Cyric immediately slapped his forehead: "Yeah, forget this important thing, everyone, go, let''s go together, and present awards to the most respected hero mothers of the empire." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 998： Hero Mother Award "Our empire is becoming stronger day by day. At the same time, we can also see that the strength of our empire is the result of the hard work of every citizen of the empire." Standing on the rostrum, looking at the meeting below The crowd gathered in the hall, looking at the 4d flag and portraits of Hitler and others on the wall of the conference hall, Cyric was passionate at this time. "In order to defend our country, in order to resist oppression, we have fought indomitable battles again and again. In battle, there will be death. How many heroes and martyrs we have fell on the road of charging." Cyric said: "Heroes will not be forgotten. Even the lowest rank soldiers are also German heroes, and his mother is the hero''s mother. Today, let us welcome these heroic mothers with warm applause!" Osivia, who was in her fifties, was wearing a black robe. When she came up from below, her heart was so excited that she made her legs tremble. The handsome and handsome middle-aged man in front , Is the greatest head of the empire! Behind her, one woman after another came up, they were all as excited as Osivia, and there were even one or two people with tears in their eyes. "Our empires heroic mothers have many more. Im sorry, but I cant invite everyone here, your son, fighting bravely for the empire, the empire will not forget every soldier who sacrificed." Cyric said, come. Arrived in front of the first woman. "We can only select some of them to participate in this awards. Their deeds will not be forgotten by the Empire." Cyric looked at Osivia in front of him and said: "Your son Neltz was in the Polish battle. Sacrificed. He killed five Polish devils all by himself, all cavalry, and the last one was killed with a grenade. He is our hero!" There were tears in Osivia''s eyes. She would never have thought that the head of the empire was so familiar with an ordinary soldier below! He will remember every sacrificed soldier of the Empire! Osivia lowered her head and asked Cyric to hang the medal around her neck. The medal of the hero mother was shining. Then, the second, the third... For everyone, Cyric can tell the heroic deeds of their sons. There are infantrymen, tank soldiers, sailors, and pilots. They represent the spirit, blood, dedication, and fear of sacrifices of German soldiers, and their mothers, and therefore And received the respect of the people of the whole country! When these people walked down, the audience burst into enthusiastic applause. This award ceremony has inspired countless German soldiers and German fighters. They will fight bravely for the empire! As long as one person survives, the war will continue! "Okay, next, we have the second award." Cyric''s words made the people below stunned, what else is the hero mother? Isnt all the awards over? "Although they did not participate in the first-line production, they did not create wealth for the empire, but they created a huge population for the empire." Cyric said: "With the expansion of the empire, the population of our empire also needs to expand. Thats right, they gave birth to one strong next generation for the empire. They are also the heroic mothers of our empire!" Birth population! Unlike Hitler, Cyric did not preach nationalism, and what pure-bred Aryans are the best. In order to win over elites of all kinds, Cyric did not mind granting them the title of Holy Aryans. At the same time, as long as one parent is Germanic, their children are Germanic, which can greatly expand the number of Germans. Even in the previous life, when Wang Weiguo was talking about it, one of Germany''s big disadvantages was its insufficient population! Whether it is the Soviet Union or the United States, the population is several times that of Germany. Even if it is a small island country, the population is larger than that of Germany. With such a tiny population, Germany almost won the World War. miracle. And now, Cyric will not let this short board continue to exist. Workers can be found from other countries and flooded with all aspects of Germany''s needs. German women can be free to give birth to more children in the empire! A war, when it hits the end, is not aircraft or artillery, not tanks and rockets, but population! Encourage women in their country to have more children! "Next, we will invite these heroic mothers to the stage." Cyric said plainly: "Each of them contributed at least five children to the Empire!" In this era, there is no such thing as family planning, but the average family will not have children one by one, especially, they will have more than five children! "Madam, go up." Goebbels sitting below said to his lover. Magda Goebbels is less than 40 years old this year. She has been educated in the upper class and is an elegant and quiet lady. She had a failed marriage when she gave birth to a boy, and her second husband was the Minister of Propaganda of the Empire, Goebbels! The Goebbels have set an example in this regard. In the past few years, Magda has given birth to five children, her figure is still perfect, and she is fully qualified for this honor. In later generations, when commenting on the first lady of the empire, many people did not wear it on Evas head. After all, Eva married Hitler at the last moment, and this "first lady of Magda" The appellation of "is completely based on her culture, education and identity. This is a noble woman. Like her husband Goebbels, she is the benchmark of the empire''s external propaganda. When the empire disappeared, she resolutely chose to die for the empire. It can be said that she is one of the most loyal people in the empire. "Madam, you are so beautiful today. You are the kindest mother in our empire." Cyric said, putting the heroic mother''s gold medal on her neck. Magda was also very happy: "I am still young and can continue to serve the empire. Goebbels and I will have ten children for the empire." What is five? I am only forty years old, and in another ten years, I can give birth to five for the empire! "Thank you for your contribution to the empire." Cyric said, moving to the next one. This is a fat woman. She has already contributed eight children to the empire, and seven of them are boys. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 999： Iran in crisis In the deciphering of later generations, the empire has many top-secret plans, such as the source of life, which is to create the best Aryans, after a few generations, they will even become the gods. Cyric is not so superstitious. For him, the Protoss are all remote, and the most important thing is to increase the population of the empire. This awards ceremony will cause a sensation throughout the empire. A large number of women will be stimulated to provide a large population for the empire. They do not have to worry about the burden. The empire already has sufficient funds to solve these problems, and their children can grow up. He received good education and medical care, and when he grew up, he became the most useful generation of the empire. In the past, Cyric wanted to vigorously encourage childbirth, but the conditions were not met at that time, because after the birth of a population, the empire would need to expend a lot of resources to raise these populations, and at the same time, the number of people on the production line would be reduced. And now, as the entire Western Europe falls under German control, Germany has more resources at its disposal. With sufficient industrial workers, the women of the empire can be liberated. Their main tasks in the future are: It is to give birth to the empire! Well, I should also lead by example. Just one boy is not enough. I have to give birth to a few more. After the meeting, Cyric saw Reinhardt on the way back to the Wolf Den. At this time, he was very nervous. "Head of State Cyrik, our intelligence personnel, have observed the unusual actions of the Soviet army." Reinhardt said: "The Soviet army is massing at the Iranian border." The war was one after another, and the battle of the empire almost never stopped. Now, just after the bombing of the United States has just ended, while the Finnish battlefield is still in the process of confrontation, the Soviets actually stretched their hands to Central Asia! Cyric frowned immediately. His own journey has changed history, and more new changes have followed. The Soviets were defeated in Finland. Obviously they would not be willing to lose. Now, the Finnish war has not ended, the Soviets want to continue to annex more territories! From the map, Iran is next to the Soviet Union. On both sides of the Caspian Sea, there are Soviet territory. If the Soviet Union wants to invade Iran, it must attack from these two directions. As for the motive of the Soviet invasion, it is also very obvious. Of course, it is to protect their Baku oil field and expand the depth of defense with Germany! In the Caucasus region of the Soviet Union, it is the main oil producing area of ??the Soviet Union, the Baku oil field. Located on the Apsheron Peninsula on the west bank of the Caspian Sea, Baku is a very old city. Its earliest history can be traced back to the 5th century. It became the capital of the Baku Khanate in the 18th century. Baku was incorporated into Russia in 1806 and became the capital of the Soviet Republic of Azerbaijan in 1920. However, at the beginning, this place was just like the others, it was a backward city without much development. The change here began with the discovery of oil, and the first drilling rig was started between 1871 and 1872. By 1873, there were more than 20 small refineries operating here. After the establishment of the Soviets, the area became the property of the Soviets. The Soviets increased their mining efforts here. When it reached the beginning of the 20th century, the Baku oil field became the worlds most productive oil field, becoming the industrial center of the South Caucasus and Russian oil. base. Since then, Baku has always been known as the "oil city" of wealth. Especially now that Bakus oil production has reached its peak, how high is it? Just look at this figure and you will know that the oil production here accounts for 71% of the total production of the Soviet Union! With the German blitzkrieg sweeping across Europe, military strategists are aware of the beginning of change, using the assault of armored mechanized troops to make the previous trench warfare into history, and all of this requires oil! And Baku is too close to Iran! In history, the Soviets did not worry too much, because Rommel did not cross Egypt in his footsteps, but it is different now! Rommel''s army has swept all the way from North Africa and has entered the Middle East! They have conquered Saudi Arabia, which is full of yellow sand. They are now advancing towards Iraq and will soon reach Iran! What does it mean if German troops arrive in Iran? German bombers can visit the Baku oil field at any time! In history, after Germany invaded the Soviet Union, it hoped to reach the Baku oil field and obtain the precious oil there. Now, Germany does not have this need, but this does not mean that the Baku oil field is not important. This is the heart of the Soviet Union. Without the Baku oil field, the Soviet Union''s oil production would drop significantly, and the Soviet Union might be at an absolute disadvantage in the confrontation with Germany! Therefore, the Soviet Union must protect the Baku oil field. If it obtains a greater strategic depth, it can deploy more interceptor fighters along the way to prevent German bombing! On the other hand, of course, it is the greedy nature of the Soviets. They are thinking about expanding their territory all the time. Now, there is an absolute good opportunity for them to occupy the entire Iran! For the Soviet Union, it is more than one kill and you can get revenge. Compared with Khrushchevs proposal to engage in trouble in the Brest Fortress, this is obviously a bigger hand and easier to achieve. After all Iran is a soft persimmon, so good! "We must not allow the Iranian conspiracy to succeed!" After returning to the wolf''s den, Cyric left behind the idea of ??giving birth to more children in the empire, and one by one unexpected events waited for him to make a decision. Iran was not in the sight of Cyric''s officers, but now, it is suddenly the most important thing in the entire empire! "We must do our best to ensure that our allies are not harmed. We can support Iran more than Finland. Moreover, we do not hesitate to tear our skin with the Soviet Union here." Cyric said: "I suggest, we We must immediately hold a joint military exercise with Iran." Cyric''s attitude is very determined. In this world, weak countries have no say. If it is a small country and has nothing, it will be nothing to continue living and developing in the primitive age. However, many such small countries have resources. For example, some places in Africa where birds dont shit, but there are important minerals, gold, diamonds and so on. For the locals, these things are the source of their suffering. The same is true for Iran. Irans treasure is oil. As early as the time of Suro Asdism, the ancient Iranians already knew about the use of oil. They use oil to light the sacred flame that represents the light and maintain it for a long time. Later, oil fields were often found near these fire temples of Zoroastrianism. (The hero of East China thinks of Mingjiao, the blazing sacred fire, burning my remains, this sacred fire is oil.) Iran is now a close ally of Germany, and the two countries have joined hands after going through difficulties. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1000： Defensive Master The cheapest way to deal with possible crises is to conduct a military parade to show your determination through the military parade. At the same time, through joint exercises to tell your opponents that if your opponent dares to really do it, then you will use the most violent way to entertain. other side! This is a common practice throughout the world. Cyric said both of these methods immediately, which shows that he takes the Iran issue seriously. And now, his proposal immediately won the support of those present. "Yes, we have to support Iran, and we have to send an outstanding general to Iran, ready to help them fight." Marshal Keitel said. Whether it is a joint exercise or a military parade, Germany will send troops there. In this case, Germany needs a general to go. Who is going? Now, the nearest is Rommel, but Rommel is not free, his army is still advancing towards Baghdad, and even if Rommel advances to the Iranian border, there will be many problems. Rommel came all the way from Libya and Egypt, almost all in the plains and deserts. In this zone, tanks are very important. Rommel can obtain the current results, almost all relying on advanced Panther 3 tanks. However, Iran is different. The northern part of Iran is mountainous. In it, tanks cannot be pushed forward. Of course, Cyric still remembers how many tanks were destroyed in Afghanistan in later generations. For mountain combat, tanks are not suitable. Then, the infantry should be sent, and at the same time, a general should be replaced, a general who is more suitable for defense! After all, Iran is only defensive, and Germany is not so proud to take the initiative to invade Soviet territory at this time. Even if it is an invasion, it should start from the endless Ukrainian Great Plains instead of drilling in the mountains. Who to send? There was a person in Cyric''s mind. Otto Moritz-Walter-Model was eventually appointed as the German Field Marshal. Because of his excellent defensive ability, he was called the "defensive master" and "Hitler''s firefighter", one of the three major German defense masters! Another William-Joseph-Franz-Von-Loeb has been sent by Cyric to Finland to help Finland block the Soviet attack, and now, to Iran, it happens to be sent to Model. Marshal Model is a rising star among the German field marshals. Because Germany was mainly offensive in the early stage, it was not until Germany began to be disadvantaged and the Allies began to counterattack before he showed his military talents and commanded the Allied commanders. We looked at him, and Hitler himself called him "the savior of the Eastern Front." Model is famous for the Lezhev defensive battle, and has repeatedly turned the tide to delay the demise of the Third Reich. His most famous is the elastic defense, which caused heavy damage to the Soviet army and stabilized the long German defense line. Compared with famous players such as Guderian and Manstein, Mordels aura is much bleak. But he often causes headaches for powerful enemies. When in good times, he refuses to let go of all opportunities. When in disadvantage, he is like It''s as difficult as a bull. Soviet Marshal Zhukov has experienced countless battles in his life, and the only defeat was in the hands of Model! What Cyric appreciates more is Mordel''s loyalty to the Third Reich. Historically, in April 45, the Allied forces occupied the Ruhr Industrial Zone. On April 21, Model said to the intelligence staff: "My death date has come." Then he led his adjutant into the woods near Duisburg. . Model said: "I have never been so disappointed, because I am loyal to Germany. He raised his pistol and committed suicide. He walked into a forest quietly and ended his life with a bullet. When the Third Reich disappeared, many soldiers chose to leave with the Third Reich. Such soldiers supported the solidest backbone of the Third Reich! "The Chief of Staff of the Sixteenth Army, Major General Model." Sirek said: "Send him to Iran. From the Sixteenth Army, first select an infantry division and go to Iran. Raise the rank of Model Lieutenant General." In the battle to invade France, Model finally went to the 16th Army. When the war on the European continent ended, Model was promoted to major general, and now, without meritorious service, Model was promoted to lieutenant general. This kind of promotion is unprecedented. Keitel knew what Cyric meant. He did this to increase the importance of Germany. A lieutenant general went to protect Iran. In this case, look at whether the Soviets dare to do it! After getting the news, Mordel hurriedly came to the Wolf''s Den. This was his first time here. "Your task is to help King Reza Khan to resist the invasion of the Soviet army. If they dare to come, beat them severely, without worrying about any political problems!" Cyric saw Mordel and issued an order to Mordel. Command of the base camp. Political issues are only considered by the weak. The harder they beat the Soviets, the more they will make them surrender. If the Soviets win, they will only gain an inch. In the world of gangsters, the fist is the boss. In this turbulent era, force is the best support! The Soviet Union and Germany have done it more than once, the first time was in Spain, the second time was in Finland, and now it is the third time! What are you afraid of! Let Moscow know if you dare to be against Germany, then Germany will definitely not be soft! "Yes!" Mordel said to Cyric Zhengrong: "I will definitely live up to my mission and help our fellow Aryans. If we drive away the Soviets, can we continue to teach them?" Model was not worried about driving away the Soviets, but asking if they could attack? "Hold the original line of defense." Cyric said: "After all, we still have to take care of the face of the Soviets." "Yes!" Mordel saluted Cyric, his only problem is gone, and he is left on the battlefield to teach the unrepentant Soviets! After learning the news, Germany''s response was quite quick. After Cyric made a decision, the German ambassador to Iran urgently went to see the King of Iran. King Reza Khan was born in a poor family in the mountains of Iran in 1876. He was a Persian male and a Turkic female. He joined the army since he was a child and gradually got promoted in the army. In February 1921, he launched a coup d''etat with the support of Britain and took office as prime minister and minister of defense. In December 1925, the Qajar dynasty was overthrown, the Pahlavi dynasty was established, and he became king. Although he initiated the coup with the support of Britain, when he came to power, he found that Britain had restrained his hands and feet, and was even more benefited by Britain. After he came to power, he carried out a series of reforms and secretly made friends with Germany in order to deal with the British and French powers. In his hands, Iran is gradually becoming stronger and more open. Now, he is an old man in his fifties. The changes in the world make him aware of the changes in the world. He knows that Iran will definitely not stay out of the matter. It''s just that he no longer has the fighting spirit of his boyhood. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1001： Germany is very generous to Iran In history, King Reza Khan was forced to step down under the combined attack of Britain and the Soviet Union and went into exile. It can be seen how poor he was at that time. A comfortable life would make a person lose his morale. At that time, Reza Khan was abolished by Britain and the Soviet Union because he was too close to Germany. After he left, all Germans in Iran were taken away as prisoners to the British and Soviet Union. The part taken by the Soviets went to Siberia to work hard, and the part taken by the British was exiled to Australia. Now, Germany will not watch such a thing happen! "Your Majesty, we have received the news that the Soviets have deployed a large number of troops on the Iranian border and want to be against Iran," the German ambassador said to the king. Now, it was night, and the German ambassador came to visit in a hurry. He didn''t even wait until the next day because the situation was urgent. Hearing this news, Reza Khan immediately got up from his chair: "What? The Soviets are going to attack us, why?" why? You are weak, is there any truth in this world? The German ambassador said: "The Soviets are stepping up their deployment and may launch an offensive soon. Your Majesty, please make your decision as soon as possible. We in Germany will never look at our fellow Aryans being bullied." Decide early, fight or seek peace? Is there an alternative for Iran? "Yes, thank our ally Germany." Reza Khan said: "How do German friends plan to help us?" "In our country, we have mobilized a reorganization division and can move to Iran at any time." The German ambassador continued: "We hope to organize a military parade and exercise with Tehran. If anyone dares to invade Iran, our German army will never Stand by." "In this case, it is really great!" Reza Khan said: "So, what do you want?" In this world, there is no free lunch. Germany can risk war with the Soviet Union and send troops to support Iran. What benefits does Germany need to get? "We don''t have any requirements. As long as we continue to maintain our existing trade cooperation and ensure the smooth handover of Anglo-Iranian oil companies'' mining rights in Iranian oil fields, it is enough." The German ambassador said: "We help our fellow Aryans, No compensation required." Historically, in May 1908, British entrepreneur Darcy and others discovered a large oil field in the Masjid Suleyman region in southwestern Persia. The following year, they established Anglo Petroleum Company, which was changed to Anglo-Iranian Petroleum Company in 1935, which later became BP. When Britain was liberated by Germany, George VI organized a government in exile and wandered in the Middle East. At this time, Anglo-Iranian Petroleum Company had been working for George VI. For Iran, it makes no difference. Anyway, as long as Iran can get the profits from it, and even Iran wants to expel the oil company, it happens to be able to nationalize all the oil interests. Of course, this idea is now. Just think about it. Although it has a good relationship with Germany, it did not offend the British government in exile for Germany. After all, Churchill is an American behind. But now, the German ambassador has put forward a condition to ensure the smooth transfer of the company''s mining rights. What does this mean? Because Anglo-Iranian Petroleum was still serving the government of George VI, Edward VIII was very angry and personally signed the order to sell all the oil companys Iranian operations to Munich Petroleum Company. The Anglo-Iranian Petroleum Company already belongs to Germany. Now, Germany wants to take over all of the oil company. As long as Iran expelled the existing British from the oil company, it will be enough. What Germany needs is Reza Khan''s attitude. If he wants to stay out of the matter, then Germany can look at the Soviet Union and teach Iran. "When the handover is completed, we can change the existing method. The profits of all oil companies are transparent to Iran. At the same time, the profits of oil and Iran are divided into five to five." Hearing this, Reza Khan was overjoyed in an instant: "Well, we in Iran will completely agree with this plan. We and Germany are originally from the same origin, and now we cannot do without the help of Germany." This almost fulfilled Reza Khan''s wish. The black gold was buried underground in Iran, but it did not bring much wealth to Iran. The oil profits here were all taken away by Britain. Although some were given to the Iranian government, because it is not transparent at all, Iran is definitely the loser. For example, Iran once calculated that they did not even get one-tenth of the oil profits! Reza Khan was once ambitious and wanted to revitalize Iran''s economy, but all of this requires a source of wealth, and oil is the best. Now, this German plan is completely in the interests of Iran. Of course, he will support it with his hands, even if it offends the United States! With these oil profits, Iran''s economy will take off and it is just around the corner! Looking at Reza Khan''s expression, the German ambassador secretly admired in his heart that the head of Cyrek really planned for a rainy day and expected everything. In fact, Germany is not rare in Iran''s oil. With the advancement of General Rommel, Germany controls a considerable number of oil producing areas. It can be said that the consumption of oil to support Germany after the war is only a small piece of skin. Germany did this to control its post-war oil resources! In turn, these oil resources are used to control the world. If Germany is unhappy and cuts production and raises prices, oil profits will whizz up. Although Iran''s oil is also good, compared with Saudi Arabia and Kuwait, the cost of Iran''s oil wells is high compared to the high-yield self-sprayed crude oil that Saudi Arabia and Kuwait do. As an Aryan, Germany is very generous to Iran. This made Reza Khan very excited. He agreed without hesitation: "Please German friendly forces, come to our Iran as soon as possible. We cant wait, just a division. The scale is a little less, if more come, the better." Helping Iran in war, the more the better! "In order to maximize our combat effectiveness and protect Iran from the Soviet Union, we request that your army be handed over to our generals." The German ambassador continued. The combat effectiveness of the German army is unparalleled. The best plan is to command the coalition forces by German generals. "When the war is over, we will immediately return the military power. Please trust our sincerity." The German ambassador explained. After all, asking the other party to surrender military power is a serious unfriendly behavior. Reza Khan hadnt answered yet, he saw his Prime Minister Mansour, hurriedly walking in: Your Majesty, its not good, our north, the war is already burning! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1002： Soviet invasion 1940, at midnight on August 25th, Soviet, Nakhchivan region, southern Azerbaijan. The horses under the hips were making a low neigh, treading on their hooves restlessly, and on the horseback, the Soviet cavalry was morale high. "In our south, there is a sinful country. This country has always rejected our gcism extremely. Especially now, they collude with the Germans and threaten our Baku oil fields at any time. Our current mission , Is to enter this country and let them finally integrate into our Soviet family!" A major cavalry general, brandishing his command knife: "Now, I order the first mountain cavalry division to attack!" General Novikov''s command knife pointed forward, and the cavalry shouted loudly: "Long live the Soviets!" Then, with their legs clamped on their horses, the horses received the order and began to scatter excitedly on the hillside. In front, there is a not very wide Arras River. Antonov sat on his horse''s back. Under his hip was a snow-white war horse. He was full of fodder. Now it was the most energetic time. The horse''s hoof stepped on the river, and he simply tested it. Without hesitation, he continued to fly. On Antonov''s back, he was carrying an ordinary Monashingan rifle. His body was galloping with the horses. This feeling made every cavalry intoxicated. A large force was advancing, one by one horses, crossing the river, among them, there were some machine gun carriages, two horses dragging a Maxim heavy machine gun, two machine gunners, two coachmen. , Formed a combat team. The entire army was galloping at high speed. This kind of action even had a sense of beauty. The rhythms of the horses were unified, and only exaggerated sounds were heard. Novikov is also very interested. Now, his troops will be the first to cross the border to protect the fruits of Soviet victory! He also believes that his troops will once again give credit, because in this case, only his troops are the most suitable. Mountain Cavalry Division. When the Soviet was founded, the cavalry made great military exploits. Many Soviet generals, even the famous general Zhukov, were born in cavalry. This ancient class of arms is not small in the Soviet army. If the cavalry division cannot beat tanks on the plains, then in the mountains, it is definitely the world of cavalry. The roads are narrow, no cars can pass, but the cavalry can cross easily, with high mobility, and will appear where needed at any time. Moreover, unlike mechanized troops, their demand for logistical supplies is very small. Horses of war crossed the border and entered Iranian territory! In front is the outpost of the Iranian border guards! Antonov was riding his horse, and while running, he took the rifle on his back, put it in his hand, and held it flat. If you are only riding a war horse, or dismounting to fight, it is not called a cavalry, it is called a horse infantry. If you want to be a qualified cavalry, you can shoot on horseback! Like now. The Monasingan rifle was originally operated with two hands, but now, Antonov is holding it with one hand. He drags the gun with his wrist and pulls the trigger with his finger. He barely aims at it, relying on his usual intuition. By the moonlight, he opened fire. "Pop!" In the crisp gunshots, the panicked Iranian sentry at the front post had a blood hole in his chest, and blood spurted out of it, which hit the aorta! There was blood radiating outwards throughout the sentry post. The Iranian sentry fell weakly. Behind him, in the barracks not far away, the border guards did not get up at all and were surrounded by cavalry regiments. So they I can only raise my hands! This is just a small episode. The Soviet cavalry did not make too many stops. They continued to gallop. In front of their charge, it was the small city of Marko on the border of Iran! At this time, the sky was still dark, and the residents of the small town were all asleep. Thousands of war horses stepped on the ground together, and as they ran, the ground was trembling, and the sleeping residents in the small town were also awakened. "Wow, wow." In a private house, a newly born child cried, and then his mother lit an oil lamp. "Baby, there seems to be movement outside!" The woman said while coaxing the child. The man who had been tired for the whole day slept soundly and was awakened by the woman. He was still a little unwilling, but after a while, he sat up. There is indeed movement outside, this kind of movement is terrible! "Huh!" He extinguished the oil lamp, quietly opened the window, and looked along the wooden fence outside the house. Only a large number of cavalry appeared on the street in the distance. Their image was so terrifying~www. novelhall.com~ Their uniforms can be seen clearly. "It''s the Soviet cavalry!" The man said: "The Soviets, invaded us!" At this time, he was fully awake, and he was about to get dressed. "What are you going to do?" "Go to the Armed Forces Department, I want to defend our home!" the man said. The woman held him tightly: "Don''t make trouble! You have to take care of our mothers! And, you don''t know how many Soviets have come? Are there any Soviet rapes here?" The man did not go out, he looked at his wife and children, and had to go back to sleep. Of course he couldn''t sleep either. Just in a daze, he heard a shout outside: "Welcome the Soviet army, welcome our relatives!" Pulling the rooster''s voice, shouting there, when he heard this voice, the man clenched his fist tightly! Labadi! The famous rogue rascal in the city! He didn''t seek a proper job all day, and even molested the man''s wife, and was beaten up by the man. When society changes, some scum from the bottom of society will float up! In his heart, the man secretly thought that tomorrow, he will take his whole family and children to Tabriz to join relatives! However, he didn''t know that Tabriz had also been poisoned by the war. Air base in northern Azerbaijan. The bombers are preparing for takeoff in an orderly manner. Most of these bombers are dual-engine SB-2 bombers. In the Spanish battlefield, this bomber has demonstrated a high degree of reliability and is the backbone of the Soviet air force. At the same time, there are a few big guys with four engines. The baby of the Soviet bomber force, the Pe-8 bomber! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1003： Light control In this era, the Soviets scientific and technological strength is also strong. For example, in 36 years, the Soviet designed a large four-engine aircraft. When the military parade on Red Square in Moscow, this Pe-8 bomber came from the sky. When it flew by, it caused a commotion among Western experts. The Red Empire actually has such a powerful bomber! When this bomber completed the military parade, the mechanics hidden in the ammunition warehouse had their arms broken. From the beginning of the design, this aircraft lacked a suitable engine. The AM-34 series engine did not have a suitable supercharger, so the engineer installed an M-100ATsN-2 engine in the bomb bay of the prototype. The function is to use a supercharger to provide pressurized air to the main engine of the aircraft. . At the same time, the oil radiator of this engine needs to be operated manually, so in the sky, humans acted as machines and completed this impossible task abruptly. Of course, the Soviets are also developing. At the beginning of this year, Soviet experts installed the ShvetsovASh-82 engine and an improved version of the AM-35 engine on this aircraft. These two engines provide the stable performance of the Pe-8. , But the voyage is greatly shortened. This aircraft is finally ready for use. Looking at the West again, in Germany, large intercontinental bombers have already performed strategic bombing missions at this time, and the German four-engine Junker-290 has long been a bomber with excellent stability. And now, the first batch of six PE-8 bombers have been deployed to the 432 bomber regiment. This bomber regiment has secretly transferred to Central Asia. Their mission is to bomb Tehran! The short-range SB-2 is mainly used to bomb the big cities along the route, Tabriz, etc. Of course, the bombing will not have much effect, mainly symbolic. Tell the Iranians to surrender quickly, otherwise, wait. Die! Yakov, the commander of the bombing regiment, sat in his bomber. Although the performance was not good, the aircraft required a lot of manpower. There were 11 crew members to control this large aircraft. "Start the engine." He looked at the pilot sitting next to him and prepared for takeoff methodically. Turning various switches, the oil pump works, and then, the outermost engine, a puff of black smoke, the fuselage trembles, and the No. 1 engine starts! Followed by No. 4, No. 3, No. 2, and after the four engines were started in sequence, the entire plane began to tremble, ready to go! After calling the tower, Yakovs bomber aimed at the runway. The pilot gently pushed the throttle. The aircraft rolled on the runway. The speed became faster and lighter. Finally, at the end of the runway, this The bomber pulled up and dived into the dark night sky. At the back, the other five Pei-8 bombers took off one after the other. After the front and the long flight with the navigation lights on, the six bombers flew to the southeast. Target, Tehran. Flying at night is quite a test of the abilities of the pilots and their equipment. Up to now, no special development has been carried out in the Soviet flight regiment. Similar to the German radio navigation equipment, it requires advanced electronic technology as support. Up to now, most Soviet tanks, even radio stations are not fully equipped, and there is no ability to equip such things. Fortunately, the Soviets also have their own magic weapons, which of course are compasses and aeronautical charts! Yes, this is the most primitive way to use the compass to determine the direction and draw the trajectory on the aeronautical chart. At the same time, you can also use Ardabil and Qazvin along the way to accurately find Tehran. The capital of Iranians is too close to the north. If it is during the day, they can fly over the Caspian Sea and they will soon fly over Tehran! After entering the sky over Iran, the Pei-8 bombers turned off their navigation lights. Now, they rely entirely on their own aeronautical charts for navigation, which requires fairly solid basic flying skills. Fortunately, the Soviet bomber flight crews were all good. Soon, the navigator found the first big city Ardabil, where he corrected the navigation error and almost flew directly to Canada. The sky above Zvin, ahead, is Tehran! "Attention, you are about to reach the target and prepare to drop the bomb!" Yakov calmly ordered. Thanks to oil revenues, Irans national economy is constantly improving. Therefore, their big cities are lit at night, and you can see them from a distance, just passing by Ardabil and Qazvin. Time, that''s it. At present, the Pe-8 bomber, which lacks any night bombing equipment, drops bombs at high altitudes and completely relies on the target''s lights. Tehran should be brightly lit. However, the navigator in front of him had more and more questions in his mind. In front, there is no light at all, it is dark, and the whole earth cannot find any target! "Report, Tehran may have implemented light control!" The navigator hurriedly reported his inference. The biggest advantage of night bombing is that there is no need to worry about the interception of the opponent''s fighters. After all, the slow bomber is almost the fate of being slaughtered in front of the fighters. But The biggest problem of night bombing is finding the target. Every night bombing in Germany is meticulously prepared and requires the cooperation of ground personnel to guide the target. Now, the bombing by the Soviets is entirely hoped in a brightly lit metropolis. This is simply too idealistic, of course, in history, they actually succeeded, because Iranians are even more idiots. Now, Tehran only issued an order to implement light control 15 minutes ago. When every building is turned off, it was only five minutes ago. Even so, it has caused huge trouble to the bombers in the sky. What should I do? Continue to lower the height? Then they had to be lowered to a few hundred meters to see the ground clearly, and they were easily destroyed by the opponent''s antiaircraft artillery. Since the opponent has controlled the lights, it shows that they have been prepared for their own bombing! Moreover, here are all mountainous areas, flying here at low altitude at night is not something ordinary people dare to do. "According to the aeronautical chart, enter the bombing route and perform the bombing mission!" Yakov gave the order. Going around is also impossible. There is only one chance. After the bombing is completed, they will turn to the north and escape from the Caspian Sea. Now, they can only bomb blindly in the air! Determine the time of arrival according to the speed and distance of the route, and then proceed with the bombing! This is almost a kind of blind bombing. Anyway, this mission is just to throw a few bombs to Tehran to intimidate the Iranians. Therefore, the navigator did not hesitate: "We are on the route, and the bomb will be dropped in a minute, and the bomb hatch will open!" "bomb!" One after another, bombs rolled down from the belly bomb bay of the Pei-8 bomber, and swayed towards the ground. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1004： The power of air transportation "Boom!" When the bomb hits the ground, the bomb bursts with brilliant fireworks on the ground, illuminating the surrounding area, and it can be seen clearly from a few kilometers away. "We were really bombed!" In the basement of the palace, after hearing the report of the minister at hand, Reza Khan gritted his teeth with hatred: "The Soviets actually dared to fight us undeclared. This is a challenge to our entire Iranian people. We must drive away the invaders!" With that, he turned his head to the German ambassador and said, "Thank you for your prompt reminder. If we did not implement light control, it would very likely be bombed by the Soviets to our capital!" The Soviets dared to throw bombs in Tehran. If the lights were not controlled in time, then Tehran would probably be bombed. Even the slightest loss of personnel and property would not be tolerated. Now, almost all bombs of the Soviets have exploded in the suburbs, and some even exploded in the mountains in the distance, more than ten kilometers away. "Our country is currently actively organizing transportation forces. The earliest aircraft will fly to Tehran before dawn. However, it will take about two days to go into combat." The German ambassador continued: "These two days, hope The frontline troops can hold on." This time it was an infantry division, but even if it was an infantry division, it had heavy equipment, such as the divisions artillery. Now, after learning that the Soviet Union has launched an invasion war, Germany has moved quickly. The troops are about to arrive. Even so, they will have to be repaired before they can fight. "We must be able to hold on!" King Reza Khan said: "We will definitely hold on until our compatriots arrive." The eastern sky slowly brightened, and the whole of Iran was broadcasting the speech of His Majesty the King. "Last night, we got shocking news. Without any warning, the Soviet Union dispatched troops and launched a fierce attack on us on the border! This undeclared war is against us as a whole Iran. We will never succumb to the serious violation of sovereignty, and we will fight to the end!" "At this critical juncture, we have the support of our compatriots of the same clan, and we can certainly drive away the invading Soviets! All Iranians, let''s take action. In order to drive away the Soviet invaders, contribute the power of!" His Majestys voice is full of confidence. After all, they have a strong supporter. Germany has never lost until now, not before, and will never! Tehran Airport. The airport in the early morning still has hazy fog. Surrounded by mountains, the takeoff and landing of the airport here must allow the pilots to concentrate. The airport has been under martial law by the soldiers. Some senior officials are standing on the runway of the airport, looking at the sky in the distance, looking forward to it. "Boom, boom, boom." In the distant sky, there was a thunderous voice, and they all became excited, here, here! I saw several bright spots in the western sky. As the bright spots got closer, they gradually became clear. At the same time, more bright spots appeared behind. Several small planes around, that are fighter jets of the Iranian Air Force, are escorting the entire journey, and in the middle, they are Atlantic airliners! In later generations, the United States can deploy globally and reach the world by relying on their advanced air transportation capabilities. Those giant bombers can only be equipped by the United States. They can reach them wherever there is a situation. A lot of equipment is still used by water. However, if the waterway is bypassed, it will take at least ten and a half months. The military situation is urgent and it will not be able to catch up. Now, the German Atlantic airliner is usually used for civilian purposes, and can be used at any time when needed. Be requisitioned! At present, 20 Atlantic passenger planes in Germany have been requisitioned, and these 20 large passenger planes have been able to transport the 167 Infantry Division in an organized way! At the same time, the transport aircraft improved from the Atlantic airliner are also on the following route. These transport aircraft transport the heavy equipment, vehicles, and support artillery of the infantry division, but the capacity is limited and many trips are required. The wheels of the Atlantic passenger plane lightly touched the ground, slid several hundred meters on the runway, and slid gently into the apron on one side. Just this one action showed the skill of training, and at this time, the passenger plane behind had already fallen down, so no time was wasted at all. This is definitely the result of many trainings in the Air Force. The plane stopped, the cabin door opened, and a group of soldiers ran down from above. When a group of soldiers came down, at the door of the cabin, an officer stood up with a star on his shoulder. "General Model, welcome your arrival." Below, Mohamed Furuj, the commander of Iran''s armed forces, brought a group of people to pay tribute to Model. "Well, the situation is very urgent now." Model said: "The pre-planned military exercises and military parades are immediately cancelled. Our troops will move to the north immediately and prepare to ambush the Soviets. Please requisition all the cars from your country. , So that we can have enough transportation capacity." It was originally intended to use exercises and military parades to tell the Soviets not to engage in trouble in Iran, but now things have happened this kind of intimidation has no effect. Now, the Soviets probably don''t know that the German army has been stationed in Tehran. Therefore, take this opportunity to give the Soviets a severe lesson and eat their vanguard. Mordel is here to fight, and here, he has the priority to decide, the military situation is urgent, he can make his own decision, without reporting everything to the base camp. In the airport, transport planes and passenger planes are still landing one by one, continuously transporting people down. At the same time, in a building not far from the airport, a temporary headquarters was set up. After getting off the plane, Model , It enters the working state. The situation of the battle was developing very fast. Looking at the latest developments, Mordel felt that his troops were insufficient. The Soviets, divided into three groups, the westernmost road, crossed the Aras River in the Nakhchivan area of ??southern Azerbaijan, entered Iranian territory, had already occupied Marku and Hoy, and then marched eastward via Tabriz. . 500 kilometers to the east of them, another Soviet army column marched east along the southern shore of the Caspian Sea, with the goal of occupying Enzeri Port and Rasht, and approaching the city of Gazvin, preparing to join the First Route Army. The Soviet Army of the Third Route landed at Shah Port, captured Gorgan and northern Khorasan Province, preparing to advance to the railway hubs Semnan and Shahrud. The movement of the Soviets was very loud, almost as mighty as the German blitzkrieg, it seemed that the northern part of Iran was about to fall overnight! Tehran will be conquered within a few days. The Soviets wanted to destroy Iran in one fell swoop, or they wanted to hold Iran in their hands! However, since he came, the Iranians are doomed to fail! Model''s hand pointed to a position: "Let''s start with Qazvin!" () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1005： Chestnuts from fire The far north, Moscow. "So far, our offensive has been very smooth. According to the plan, we will be able to advance to Tehran within three days." Voroshinov said: "This time, our attack on Iran is really a good idea. Who did it? from?" Voroshinov was also very puzzled. Only Stalin and Beria knew that the next target of the Soviet attack was Khrushchev, who was exiled to Siberia. Although in the last incident, Khrushchev was disgusted by Stalin, but now, relying on this meritorious service, Khrushchev will soon return to the center, because Khrushchev did solve the problem for the Soviets. A big problem. The mouth of the Indian Ocean is something that every Russian leader will never forget. Whoever occupies the Indian Ocean will occupy the center of the world. This is their dream for many years. Originally, Britain and the Soviet Union signed a secret agreement, using India as a price as a condition for the Soviet Union to send troops to Germany. But then, the Finnish incident followed. The Soviet Union did not take action against Germany, and following that, Britain fell. Up. The Soviet Union did not suffer, nor did it take advantage. For the Soviet Union, not taking advantage is the biggest disadvantage. Now, the Soviet Union has been unable to attack Finland for a long time. It is quite shameful for them. Internationally, the Soviets have become weak and weak, and it seems that they have returned to the time of Tsarist Russia. Such a situation, of course, cannot Keep happening! Then, it needs to change! The Soviet needs a new breakthrough. When you look at the world map again, you can see that Germany has begun to encircle the Soviets from the south, and when Germany takes Iraq, it will seriously threaten the interests of the Soviets. In this case, the Soviets must act early! Smoking the pot, Stalin had a smile on his face: "Call Khrushchev back. I have been out for so long. I don''t know if this short fat man has become thinner." Stalin was also very satisfied. "The area of ??Iran is too large. Such a large country is not conducive to our management." Molotov also expressed his own views: "We should dismantle Iran into small countries, such as In the north of Iran, we can establish the Republic of Azerbaijan and the Republic of Kurdistan. In this way, we can even radiate our power to Turkey and Iraq." As Minister of Foreign Affairs, Molotov prefers to look at issues from a political and diplomatic perspective, dismantling Iran and fostering northern forces, at least to stabilize the interests of the North. "Yes, we must foster the Democratic Party of Azerbaijan and the Democratic Party of Kurdistan as soon as possible, let them establish a republic and safeguard the interests of northern Iran. In this way, our Baku oil field can be made safer." When they first sent troops, the Soviets did not have such a big appetite. They just wanted to occupy northern Iran. But now, the fighting is a one-sided situation, so that the Soviets appetite has finally grown. For them, occupy the entire Iran is more in their interest. As long as they advance to Tehran, are they afraid that the Iranian king will not agree? "Iran and Germany have always maintained a close relationship." At this moment, Zhukov said: "Now, our behavior will irritate the Germans. Will this put Germany and us into a state of large-scale war? Not ready." Zhukov is clear-headed, Germany is strong, and the Soviets have suffered many losses. Now, it is not good for the Soviets to start a war. Stalin shook his head: "We are not prepared, and Germany is not prepared. Germany''s goal is to conquer the United States. You probably don''t know that the German bombers have secretly flown to the United States and carried out a successful one. bombing." There is no impermeable wall. In short, the Soviet intelligence system has noticed the explosion in the United States, and finally concluded that it was the Germans. Germany first supported the island countries and attacked the US Pearl Harbor base in the Pacific. Then, Germany sent bombers to bomb the US mainland. Germany definitely wanted to fight the United States. After all, the United States was supporting Churchill, and the United States even declared that it would enter a war with Germany. status! When the war between Germany and the United States is looming, will the Germans come to provoke the Soviet Union? This is one of Stalin''s thoughts. Now, this war is going to be used as a test. How much tolerance does Germany have towards the Soviet Union? Stalin was very confident. Khrushchev had analyzed it completely for Stalin. The conclusion was that Germany would never offend the Soviet Union, or even maintain friendly relations with the Soviet Union. In this case, the Soviet annexation of Iran would not happen in one fell swoop. Are there any good opportunities? "Compared to Germany, we should pay more attention to the attitude of the United States," Stalin said: "After all, when our power expands to the Indian Ocean will pose a serious threat to the United States." The free world has fallen in Europe, and the United Kingdom is still struggling to support the Middle East. The United States intends to do its best to help the United Kingdom. Unfortunately, the Pacific Fleet was put on the ground by the island country, and the Pacific Ocean route was cut off by the island country. Then George VI It is simply impossible to persist. In the Indian Ocean, there will be a vacuum of power. If not surprisingly, George VI will go into exile to Australia or Canada. At this time, the Soviet power will fill in! In this world, if you do not advance, you will retreat. Only by constantly expanding your sphere of influence is the most basic way of survival! Stalin looked at the map on the wall. Now, the power of the Red Soviet is about to enter the Indian Ocean. In this way, he can radiate his influence to the world! How would the Americans react to this Soviet attack? No matter what they think, they are protesting at most. They can''t even solve the problem of the Pacific Ocean. There are still a lot of troubles. Can they still take into account the Soviet invasion? The Soviets can completely ignore the protests of the United States. Stalin''s guess was correct, but he missed a more important point. His behavior caused great trouble to Roosevelt and also left a problem for the Soviets. "Stalin, he is simply a stupid. At this time, he still thinks about expanding the territory. It is just like Poland in the past, recklessly!" When he received the news, Roosevelt was extremely angry. Roosevelt felt that his previous preparations were in vain, and he planned to clean up the Soviet Union. Even the United States wanted to provide support to the Soviet Union and let the Soviet Union come to fight Germany. Now it is good. The Soviet Union gave the United States an extremely bad image! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1006： Watch the changes Roosevelt was quite dissatisfied. In Roosevelts strategic plan, the Soviet Union occupies an important part. After all, the Soviet Union and Germany are directly adjacent to each other. Although the two countries have a non-aggression treaty, Cyrek personally said that the agreement was used To tear it up. There is a contradiction between the Soviet Union and Germany. This contradiction will gradually become irreconcilable. At that time, the Soviet Union will enter a state of war with Germany. In that case, the United States can provide a large amount of support to the Soviet Union and use the Soviet Union to come. After depleting Germany''s power, when it is almost done, the United States has the opportunity to re-attack the European continent and restore the past world order. All of this was defeated by the present Soviet Union, and Roosevelt deeply felt that the Soviets were like pigs with IQ. Fighting Iran and gaining a passage in the Indian Ocean is what the Soviets dream of, but should we pay attention to methods? If there is some conflict in advance, even if it is like Finland, where Finland first engages in trouble on the border, and then the Soviet Union is forced to fight back out of helplessness, then the Soviet attack on Iran is at least logically justified. But now? Nothing at all! The Soviet Union did not declare war on Iran. Before the battle started, the Soviet Union and Iran were in a completely normal relationship. Fighting as soon as they said they fought. What is the difference between this and the island countrys attack on Pearl Harbor? This is the most disgusting way! In the United States, many commentators condemned the Soviet Union and believed that the Soviet Union was a naked aggression. This embarrassed Roosevelt. The Americans had a sense of justice. What excuses would Roosevelt have in the future to support the Soviet Union? Germany is ambitious and wants to annex the entire world. Then the Soviet Union is not a good bird, thinking about expanding its territory all the time! Of course, Roosevelt knew that the Soviet Union did this for a reason. If there is any friction on the border in advance, then Germany will respond. If Germany is prepared, then the Soviet Unions battle may not be able to continue. Now, the Soviet Union has indeed played a surprise attack. After all, the Germans reacted quickly, and the Soviet Union had to make a surprise attack without any prior performance before it could succeed, as it is now. The Soviets succeeded. It was almost the same as the German blitzkrieg. In a few days, they could reach Tehran. This time, could the Soviets gain access to the south? This is absolutely unfavorable to the United States. The United States does not want the Soviet Union to be strong. However, the United States must rely on the Soviet Union to consume German power. This is simply contradictory. Roosevelt was very depressed. "Let''s pay attention to the situation of King George VI." Hull said: "Now, the Soviets suddenly stretched out their hands to the south. The Indian subcontinent is also unsafe. I suggest that King George VI should take his people to Australia. , Or Canada is more suitable." King George VI cannot die. If he is gone, then the United States will not find any excuses to intervene in the affairs of Britain, nor can it intervene in the affairs of Europe. King George VI has been in exile and kept preventing the war of resistance, but he has been defeated repeatedly. Now, the Soviet Union obviously has no peace of mind. It is very dangerous to continue to stay there. Roosevelt nodded: "Yes, tell George VI that before we open the Pacific Ocean channel, Canada is safer. We will remember our promise and hope that George VI will not lose out because of his small mistakes. If he falls into the Germans In his hands, there is no hope for Britains recovery." As for the Soviet invasion of Iran, the United States does not need to make any statement for the time being, just wait and see the changes! The United States should not be a good person, nor a bad person, just look at the reaction of the Germans. The sudden invasion of the Soviets caused a violent wind in northern Iran. Iranian border, Marku. There was a crowd of people on the road. Most of them walked on foot. Some people drove donkeys. The expressions on their faces were flustered. Some people looked back from time to time, for fear of someone coming to chase them. This is a group of fleeing people. After they came out of Maku, they did not dare to take the road, but followed the small road, hoping to escape the war. "Our country will not perish." The man kept thinking about it as he walked. He drove his donkey, on which he carried his wife and children. The Soviets would not know this road. The Soviets only knew to take the big road. "Stop, don''t leave!" At this moment, suddenly, a few people appeared at the intersection in front of him. The one headed, tall and thin, made people feel sinking. Most of these people know, the ruffian in the city of Marku, and the leader is Labadi! At this time, Labadi threw away his robe and put on the Soviet uniform, but he didnt wear an armband He wore an armed belt and looked radiant. He still held it in his hand. A Monashingan rifle made in the Soviet Union. "Dear tribesmen, where are you going?" Labadi''s voice was yin and yang: "Are you confused? King Reza Khan, what kind of favor do you have for us? He only focuses on the economic development of the south, we are like this He doesnt care at all because we are all Kurds, so why should we be angry with them?" "Now that the Soviets are here, it is good for us. The young people in the clan must join our Kurdish People''s Army. We can no longer bend down to be humans. Let us build our Kurdistan upright!" Labadi said: "Now, if anyone dares to escape, it is our enemy of Kurdistan. First, let''s see if the gun in my hand agrees or not." These words, he actually heard from the Soviet cadres this morning, they made him feel excited to establish his own country, and like Labadi, will be the founding hero, he will at least become a general! Now, General Labadi is immersed in his own fantasy, the first thing is to pull up the army. "Da!" At this moment, suddenly, the gunfire rang, Labadi felt his chest numb, and when he looked down, there was a hole in his chest, and blood was gurgling from it. To flow out. It hurts, it hurts! His body leaned back feebly, and his brothers, although they were holding guns, were terribly scared, and regardless of him, they ran back. In the crowd, the man put his shotgun on the back of the donkey again, drove the donkey, and took advantage of the chaos, and continued to run in another direction with his wife and children. Scum, you should have died long ago! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1007： Handan Toddler Go forward, go forward, the proudest cavalry of the Soviets, invincible! Galloping horses in the mountains of northern Iran, you can realize that cavalry is the most suitable unit here. They have strong mobility and flexibility. At the same time, the machine guns dragged behind the horses also allow them to, when needed, Strong firepower at any time! The 23rd Cavalry Division was almost dispatched together with the 1st Mountain Cavalry Division, but the attacking routes were different. The 1st Mountain Cavalry Division has already had several kilograms, and when it is marching towards Tabriz, the 23rd Cavalry Division has also established many achievements. Rush, rush! The cavalry wielded their sabers and cut the occasional Iranian soldiers who resisted in half. The soldiers of the Iranian border guards behind them quickly threw their guns and surrendered. This battle went too smoothly! The commander, Colonel Baranov, rode on his horse, observing his long line. They marched east along the southern shore of the Caspian Sea. Within a day, they rushed to the port of Enzeri and occupied Rasht. Now, after a night''s rest, the physical strength of their cavalry and horses have been restored. Today, they are going to occupy the west gate of Tehran, the city of Qazvin! When they attacked on the coast of the Caspian Sea, they were walking on the flat coast, but now, marching southward, they entered the mountains. The cavalry formation is impossible in the mountains. This kind of long snake formation is easy to be ambushed by the enemy. That also requires the enemy to have time to prepare for an ambush! In this battle, the Soviet army has formulated tactics for quick battles and quick decisions. These are all lessons learned from the German blitzkrieg. Fast, this is the only magic weapon. As long as the speed is fast enough to make the opponent unexpected, it is impossible for the opponent to organize an effective counterattack! This way, the Iranian army did not have any decent resistance at all. Everywhere the Iranian army went, the Iranian army collapsed thousands of miles. This made the Soviet cavalry even more excited. For them, today, they have increased their whip and occupied Qazvin. City, tomorrow, can join the first army in Qazvin city, and then rush to Tehran! On both sides, there are tall and towering mountains, set ambush? Wake up, can you transport the equipment to the mountain without ten and a half months? Colonel Baranov was not worried about being ambushed, he was only worried that his speed was not fast enough. The cavalry marched for an hour, and the mountain pass in front became even more dangerous. Godasco Valley! Irans roads are built along the inside of the valley. Both sides of the valley are high mountains, and they stretch for more than ten kilometers. "Commander, shall we send someone to the top of the mountain to check it out?" said Koenig, the cavalry company commander beside Baranov. Koenig is a tall Cossack who has lived on horseback since he was a child. The most noticeable thing is a scar on his face, from the corner of the left eye to the right side of the mouth, almost across the entire cheek. This was left when fighting against the White Army. For the Cossack men, it was a kind of pride to be slashed in the face by the opponent''s saber. They were born to fight and were wounded in battle. It is an honor. Now, Koenig has also discovered the danger of the terrain. If there are enemies ambushing on the peaks on both sides, it is a great threat to his side. "No, all we need to do is to speed up the whip and run over!" Baranov said: "We have no time to delay. It is our goal to hit Tehran in two days." In two days, about two days later, Baranov has lost face. If he can''t wait for the first army in Qazvin, he even plans to go to Tehran by himself and rush into the ceremony. In Sa Khans palace, Reza Khan was captured alive and taken back to the Soviet Union! Hurry up and rush over! After walking through this valley, Qazvin is in front of him, and he can''t wait. At the urging of Baranov, the forward did not hesitate, and one by one white horses stepped into the Godasco Valley. They didn''t know that, on both sides of the top of the mountain, at this time, there were pairs of eyes watching the arrival of this huge army. There are actually not many Iranian troops. The size of the Iranian Army is about 120,000. They are organized into two Royal Guards Divisions equipped with 105mm Skoda artillery. Both are stationed in Tehran. Nine ordinary divisions are stationed in six military regions across the country. Five of them are in the north. In defense of the Soviet Union, four divisions defended the oil fields in the south, while also preparing for possible maritime attacks. In addition to these, there are five military police brigades and an independent mechanized brigade. These troops did not immediately play a role in the Soviet invasion, because they were scattered in various stations, they could not be gathered and twisted into fists, and they were easily attacked by the SovietsThey Not ready yet. Even if it had been a day, Mordel had just assembled the forces of about six battalions near Qazvin, plus the 167th Infantry Division that hurriedly arrived. The total number has just exceeded 10,000. However, Mordel has already Is full of confidence. Toddler in Handan. The Soviets wanted to learn from the German blitzkrieg. They used cavalry to replace tanks in the mountainous areas, and they had the ability to quickly maneuver. All the way, they really defeated the Iranians. However, the essence of the German blitzkrieg is definitely not only the use of mobile advantages to attack. On the way forward, it must be accompanied by a large number of Stuka bombers to blow up the enemy in advance! The Soviets have used bombers. Their bombers are just a kind of intimidation. They throw two bombs at the city indiscriminately, telling the citizens not to try to resist the invasion of the Soviet army! It''s that simple, it''s too pediatric. Of course, this is also for a reason. Northern Iran is in mountainous areas. Anti-aircraft machine guns can easily be concealed. Even light machine guns can shoot in the air. The Soviets lacked effective armored ground attack aircraft. Some Il-2 are deployed to the west. Moreover, they also felt unnecessary. There were no large-scale fortifications in the mountains of Iran, and they could not find a suitable target. Moreover, the Soviet Armys consistent thinking made them underestimate the role of the Air Force. If they could have an aircraft searching on the way forward, they would avoid this tragic annihilation. Mordel''s headquarters was set up in a natural cave on the backside of the hillside, and the reports from the front line were continuously passed to his headquarters. "The striker of the Soviets has entered our ambush zone!" () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1008： Turtle in the Urn In the rock on the top of the mountain, a machine gun position is cleverly constructed to integrate with the surrounding environment. This is an improved machine gun from the MG34 light machine gun. The biggest feature is the large number of stamping parts used to reduce costs. Land production. In the German army, the number of such light machine guns is quite high. Generally speaking, if an infantry squad does not have the latest MP40 submachine gun, it will have at least two such light machine guns to make up for the continued Lack of firepower. The current 167 Infantry Division is such an organization. Although the latest 6.8mm light weapons are being produced in large numbers, they still cannot meet the needs of the growing German forces. As a remedy, the troops before the replacement of this light weapons are all Obtained a large number of machine guns as a supplement. Machine gunner Noy was lying in front of his machine gun, waiting for the moment when the battle began, the yellow-orange-orange bullet chain had been stuffed into the machine gun, and his eyes were aimed at the cavalry below. Ambush down from the mountain, with an extremely wide view. The entire valley is the target of their hunting, but the opponent is not obstructed. Although the battle has not yet begun, everyone can expect that this is just a single The massacre is nothing more than. Yes, it is massacre. Koenig rode his horse and led his cavalry company to the forefront. The more he ran, the more he felt his heartlessness. For some reason, when he looked up at the mountains on both sides, he always felt A pang of anxiety, this kind of anxiety, urged him to continue to hurry up, hoping to leave this ghost place as soon as possible. Even the horse under the crotch seemed to be aware of the insecurity here, and the horse hoof was blowing in the wind, constantly running towards the front. Finally, a faint sight suddenly opened up in the distance, and soon he was leaving this terrible valley! Nothing happened all the way, maybe because I was too nervous? Koenig couldn''t help but think secretly in his heart, he breathed a sigh of relief, and the horse was exhausted all the way, and when he was out of the valley, he needed a rest. On horseback all the year round, some calluses have been worn out from under his hips. Even so, the rapid march these days has made him feel the hotness below. On horseback, Koenig continued to gallop, only tens of meters away from the mountain pass! "boom!" At this moment, suddenly, the explosion sounded like this. Koenig''s eyes looked towards the direction of the explosion, and he saw the peak on the mountain pass with a cloud of black smoke. Then, countless stones The block just rolled down from above. Damn, there really is an ambush! At this time, Koenig''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom, his legs clamped the horse back vigorously, wanting to let the horse continue to exert strength, and quickly leave this ghost place. However, it is too late! "Rumble." A large rock rolled down and blocked his way. The horse''s limbs stopped quickly, and K?nig on the horse''s back fell off. This fall, on the contrary, saved Koenig''s life. From the top of the mountain in the distance, there was a sound like a chainsaw. The bullet was like a waterfall, shooting towards the cavalry below the mountain. Konig''s horse neighed bitterly, and it had been hit! The boulder continued to roll down, blocking the entire mountain pass, hiding under the boulder, which happened to be a dead spot for shooting. Koenig looked behind him. The proud cavalry was in a terrible situation. In the shooting of death. A lot of light machine guns made a cheerful cry. Noy''s fingers squeezed the trigger gently, and his shoulders swayed with the back seat of the butt. A shuttle of bullets swept down on the cavalry who were hiding behind the horses, and their heads were bleeding. , Blooming in the sky. Want to hide? They cant hide at all. On the top of the mountain, the field of vision is too wide. They hide behind the horseback and they will be completely exposed to the sight of the shooter. For the soldiers on the top of the mountain, this is a stress-free fighting. The battle started like this. After recovering from the initial crit, the Soviets'' counterattack also began. As a natural fighting race, Lao Maozi will not be immediately in adversity. Surrendered. Several horses neighed and fell to the ground feebly. At the same time, the shooters behind the horses jumped down quickly, twisting the equipment behind them, and wanted to start a counterattack. The horse-drawn machine gun, this form is very common in civil wars, is the most reliable fire support for the cavalry. Now, behind the cavalry company, the machine gunners of the horse-drawn machine gun are not afraid of the flying bullets. Adjust your Maxine heavy machine gun. The machine gunner pushed the gun body of the heavy machine gun up. The machine gunner squatted on the ground, looked over the ray of the gun body, and shouted: "No, the shot height is not enough!" If it is an anti-aircraft machine gun, a special rack can also push the muzzle to the height of the top of the mountain, but now, the machine gun has been placed at the highest level, and it can only hit half a mountainside! The two loader besides looked at the gun body and immediately used force to lift the gun body abruptly! The archer was almost lying on the ground, and finally saw the top of the mountain. Fire! Later, the counterattack of this Maxim heavy machine gun began. The gun body was trembling, and the two loaders who raised the gun body had blue veins on their arms violently, and sweat continued to flow down, but they still did not let go! And the lying machine gunner was not much better. Smoke came over constantly, making him want to cough, but in his heart, there was only fighting! The bullets of the machine gun shot past, and the firepower above was actually suppressed by him! At this moment, a fire suddenly appeared in the other direction of the top of the mountain. When he saw the flame, he was taken aback. Artillery, how could these Iranians move the artillery to the top of the mountain! Under normal circumstances, even if it is an artillery that can be disassembled and carried by a few people, it will be difficult to carry to the top of the mountain. However, now Germany has long developed a series of advanced recoilless guns that are easy to carry! The LG40 recoilless gun has also been popularized in ordinary infantry divisions in Germany. Now, it''s time for this kind of artillery to take off! "Boom!" The trajectory was straight, and the 75mm grenade flew unevenly on this heavy machine gun. In the huge explosion, two loader and one machine gunner were all blown to blood and blood. Also followed the dumb. In the ten-kilometer-long valley, the battle broke out suddenly. The mountain pass in front of the mountain was blasted off by pre-ambushed explosives. The rock on the top of the mountain was rolled down and blocked. At the rear of the Soviet troops, the same appeared. In the scene, the Soviets became a turtle in the urn. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1009： Grenade "Chong, immediately order our troops to charge up and take a piece of high ground!" the division commander Colonel Baranov shouted loudly. When gunshots and explosions sounded around, Colonel Baranov immediately knew that it was not good. The Iranians were able to set up an encirclement here despite the repeated defeats. This is simply too surprising. unbelievable. However, Colonel Baranov did not panic because of being surrounded. He immediately made a correct judgment and rushed up the hillside! Among Soviet troops, cavalry is almost always a unit with a history of meritorious service. Those who can become cavalry are also elite. After all, the best soldiers are infantry or even cooking soldiers. Cavalry can travel hundreds of kilometers a day. For a long-distance attack, ordinary people simply can''t hold on. Now, before Colonel Baranovs order was delivered, some cavalry had already moved! They slapped their horses, pulled their reins, and motioned their horses to run towards the hillside! Hurry, run! The horses are the best. After receiving the rider''s instructions, they immediately ran up, but they were greeted by more fierce shooting! The bullets were like pouring rain, and they shot at them. Rows of cavalrymen fell down. The horses were neighing, and the riders were bruised and swollen, and even their ribs were broken. However, as long as they breathe, they will continue to run upward! They were on the hillside, walking forward with their cats on their waists until the bullet hit them. Their bodies rolled down and fell with the horse. The battle went on very quickly and was quite cruel. The enemy above had too much firepower! The cavalry is a terrible type of unit. They have been running for centuries. They rely on powerful impact and can easily break through the enemy''s position. But now, they can''t rush at all. Horses charge up the mountain and run. impossible. In this case, they have become slow living targets! At the same time, there are too many machine guns, dense bullets, just like death! "Charge to our southwest hillside!" Baranov drew his pistol: "You can only move forward, not back!" Baranov has participated in many battles and has rich experience. In these few minutes, he has already judged that the hillsides on both sides have different enemies! On the hillsides of the northeast, the enemy''s firepower is extremely fierce, and the machine guns are dense. In contrast, on the southwest hillside, the enemy''s firepower is very sparse, even sporadic rifle sounds, and the number of machine guns is scarce. Therefore, to charge towards the southwestern hillside is their best choice, first occupy the commanding heights! Baranov''s guess was right. On the southwestern hillside, there are several infantry battalions guarded by Iranian infantry battalions near Qazvin. Compared with the German infantry division, the equipment of the Iranian army is worse. In fact, since 36 years, the equipment in the Iranian army has been almost all German-made weapons. However, the advanced weapons imported by Germany were almost all first armed to the two infantry divisions stationed in Tehran, and the other ones were in turn. In the army, it is very bad. For example, the current 36th Infantry Battalion, their main weapon is still Mauser rifles, and each squad is assigned a ZB-26 light machine gun. This type of light machine gun has a small magazine capacity. Although it is called a machine gun, most of the time Here, they are all shot from a single point, and they don''t have the excellent sustained firepower like the German light machine gun. Therefore, when the hillsides on both sides were firing, their firepower density was significantly smaller. Battalion commander Mohammed, armed with a ZB-26 light machine gun, fired intermittently. He aimed, shot, and a Soviet cavalry fell from his horse, but more Soviet cavalry continued to rush up! "Attention, the Soviets are coming up, prepare grenades!" Mohammed shouted. When setting up their positions, they had thought of this a long time ago. Once the battle started, they would be an area that would be easily taken care of by the enemy. So, how can they guard here? That is to use a lot of grenades! The firepower density is far behind the German army, but they have a box of grenades beside them! Last night, when setting up the position here, everyone''s shoulders were worn and bleeding. They carried heavy grenades and carried them to the top of the mountain, each carrying them three or four times! Now, greet the Soviets with grenades! Relying on the spirit of not being afraid of death, the Soviet cavalry rushed up to the defense line of the 36th infantry battalion. When they rushed to the middle of the mountain, the horses finally couldn''t climb. They jumped off their horses and continued to run up! As long as you occupy the high ground here, you will be invincible. At that time, it will be easy to fight or retreat! Colonel Baranov looked at the Soviet army on the hillside. Although one person was rolling and falling down, there were still more people climbing up without fear of death. They would surely be able to rush up! Closer, closer, the front cavalry has even climbed to the hillside less than 50 meters away from their position. Behind him, the black cavalry, at least a few hundred people, are all rushing up~www .novelhall.com~ You will be able to break the battle in one go. At this moment, all of a sudden, there was a voice in Farsi on the opposite side. With this sound, they suddenly felt that the sky in front of them seemed to become dark, and raised their heads, only to see that it was like a large group of crows flying over, one by one black smoking things blocking the sky. Grenades! Condescendingly, throwing a grenade is very pleasant. Now, the machine gunner on the top of the mountain is still firing, but the soldiers using the Mauser rifle put down their rifles and took out one from the grenade box next to them. A hand grenades were thrown out constantly. Unscrew the rear safety cover to expose the fuse inside. Then, hold the grenade in one hand and the fuse in the other hand. This German M24 grenade with wooden handle is an offensive grenade with a full charge. At the same time, generally speaking, it can be thrown out. Fifty meters away is good. However, now they have an advantage because they are condescending! The tail of the grenade was snorting and smoking. A recruit was a little nervous. He just pulled the fuse and threw it out without a two-second delay! The throw was only forty meters, and it happened to fall at the feet of the Soviet soldier in front. This veteran was very experienced. When he was climbing up, he kept jumping left and right, avoiding the shooting of the ZB-26 light machine gun. Now, when he found a grenade under his feet, he was equally unambiguous. Bend down and picked up the long-handled grenade. He leaned his hands back and stood in the most standard posture. At this moment, the recruit had just held the second grenade in his hand, and he saw the Soviet soldier below, and threw back the grenade he had just thrown out! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1010： Trapped This Soviet soldier is very confident. At this distance, he can definitely throw it over! The grenade drew a beautiful arc in the air and flew towards the enemy position on the top of the mountain. In his hopeful eyes, he watched the grenade fall. Yes, it is indeed going to fall on the opponent''s position. not good! Before the grenade fell completely, he had already determined the point of impact. It was still ten centimeters away, and it happened to hit the rock in front of the opponent! I saw the grenade collided with the stone, changed direction abruptly, and came down again! It flew down more than ten meters, then fell on the hillside, and then rolled down along the hillside. Yes, it is to roll down. This is the advantage of being condescending. The grenades are all round, and as long as they are dropped, they can roll down! The hand grenade rolled to the feet of the veteran again. The Soviet veteran did not hesitate and bent over to continue picking it up. "Boom!" Just then, the grenade exploded. A grenade, the internal fuze, is only four or five seconds delayed, not particularly long, and now, the grenade exploded within half a meter of the veteran. The M24 grenade is a special offensive grenade. Its characteristic is that the outside of the charge above is a thin iron sheet. It is not a cast iron shell with a prefabricated broken slot. It does not rely on shrapnel, but on the shock wave generated by the explosion to injure people. Following the violent explosion, the body of this Soviet veteran was actually set off by the shock wave generated by the explosion. At the last moment of his death, he raised his head and looked at the top of the mountain in the distance, with unwillingness. Too wrong to die! At this time, one after another explosions sounded in the assault team of the Soviet troops. "Boom, boom, boom!" There were constant explosions. Almost every explosion would take away the lives of a few vivid Soviets, and the army grenades on the top of the mountain seemed to be for money. Keep throwing out! The Soviet army on the hillside screamed and fell. There were fewer and fewer people. The remaining people wanted to rush upwards. They were already powerless. The machine gunners easily wiped out the remaining people. This fierce attack, greeted by the grenades from the top team, finally failed, and the remaining Soviet cavalry retreated rolling forward with fear on their faces. The grenade rain gave them too much excitement, and they never wanted to rush upward. Baranovs eyes were blazing, and the sound of machine guns and explosions all around seemed to be blowing their death knell. He looked at everything that was empty around him. His own people were still falling down continuously, with With anxiety and regret. Yes, if someone was sent to investigate the hillside here in advance, he would definitely not rush in. Now, his troops are about to disappear in this valley! No, of course not. If you fight an Iran, and if a cavalry unit is wiped out organizationally, then the Soviets will never be able to raise their heads anymore. They must persevere! At this moment, his eyes gathered on several soldiers. Under the suppression of the fire from the top of the mountain, they were forced to lie behind the corpses. The corpses were piled several stories high, actually blocking the fire above them! "Pile up the corpses of the war dead! Build a line of defense, and we are here to stand!" Colonel Baranov suddenly remembered something. Those who died were their comrades-in-arms. The remains of their comrades should be respected. However, after the red eyes, then they dont care about anything. Isnt it better to die? His order was immediately passed on, and the cavalry looked for the dead horses and soldiers on the spot, piled them up, and could hide behind them! "Telegraph and ask for reinforcements immediately." Baranov shouted to the telegraph soldier beside him. Now, they have to hold on, hold on until the arrival of reinforcements! Originally, they planned to join General Novikovs troops in Gazvin. Now, they only have to hold on for one day, and by tomorrow, General Novikovs people will definitely come to reinforce them. Use your strength to kill all these **** enemies! At this time, Baranov had begun to suspect that the combat effectiveness of the troops on the top of the mountain was too strong, and they did not look like the cowardly Iranian troops, especially the sound of the chainsaw-like machine guns, which should be the regular German army. Of troops. The Germans dare to ambush themselves here? However, the time is wrong, how could the Germans come so fast? In short, I can breathe a sigh of relief for now. There is no danger to guard in the valley. They only have to be beaten. Now, they have built up their fortifications with corpses. If the other party wants to completely destroy their own side, they can only rush down and fight. When it comes to hand-to-hand combat, the Soviet cavalry is absolutely not afraid, and it just happens to let out a nasty breath in the hand-to-hand combat! Baranov is still insisting, he believes that victory will ultimately belong to him! The Soviets actually used corpses to defend themselves in an unsafe gorge. The news immediately spread to the headquarters on the back of the hillside. At this time, the Iranian generals in the command headquarters were already full of enthusiasm. The arrival of the Soviets was like lightning, attacking the city and seeing Tehran in danger. However, after the arrival of the German army, the situation was immediately reversed! A whole Soviet cavalry division was surrounded in the Godasco Valley. Now, they are about to usher in a moment of annihilation, which is so exciting. Before the battle was over, someone could not wait to send a telegram to Tehran to inform King Reza Khan of the victory. And Mordel, still his usual calm expression. He knew that the current battle was not over yet. In particular, the Soviets did not surrender with more than half of their casualties. Instead, they chose to continue to resist and even pile up the bodies of their war dead as shelters. These people are not easy to deal with. "I see, we can now rush down and take all the remaining enemies prisoner!" An Iranian general said: "They fight stubbornly and will only end up being wiped out by us!" Hearing this, Mordel immediately shook his head: "No, of course not!" Mordel looked at the Iranian general and was swept away by the cold light, and the other party immediately shut up. "No matter under what circumstances, you can''t despise your opponent, otherwise, you will die very ugly." Model said. "Then how do we solve them?" Another person asked: "They are calling for help. Another Soviet army will soon come from Tabriz. We don''t have enough strength to deal with this reinforcement army. ." Mordel smiled: "Of course it is to call for air reinforcements. Ask the Stuka bomber for support and carry incendiary bombs!" () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1011： Molotov cocktail With the continuous equipment of the HS129 attack aircraft, the Stuka bomber, a bomber that traverses the skies of Western Europe, has become more and more outdated. It has a fixed landing gear and a low maximum speed. In the German Air Force, it is already an aircraft that is about to be eliminated. Planted. Although it tends to be eliminated in the Luftwaffe, in this era, it can fly at least another year or two. And now, there is no problem in dealing with the situation here in Iran. Germany''s support for Iran is sufficient. In addition to Model''s support with ground troops, there are also aerial bombers! The Royal Iranian Air Force has about 400 aircraft, organized into 8 brigade. The air struggle on the battlefield is not serious. Therefore, only the Stuka bombers that Germany entered Iran''s airspace first, and the number is not large, only one squadron is deployed near Tehran. Upon receiving the order from Model, the four Stuka bombers quickly completed their flight preparations and quickly took off from the airport runway. Squadron Captain Carl, sitting in his cockpit, looking at the undulating mountains outside, the scenery here is really good! Carls flying experience is not long. Last year, when he crossed the sea and landed in the UK, Carl only set sail for the first time to bomb Britain. But soon, Carl grew up in the flames of war. Now he is already The squadron leader. This time, after receiving the order, he took his squadron and moved to Iran. He was about to participate in this bombing mission. Karl was very excited. At the same time, he was more careful. For him, the biggest problem is not the bombing mission itself, but flying in the correct course. Any pilot flying in an unfamiliar airspace is full of unknown risks, even in later generations. After each transition, he must first be familiar with the landmarks. Iran is surrounded by mountains and looks exactly the same. In this case, if you don''t pay attention, you will easily lose your course. Carl looked at his compass, then lowered his head, looking at the aeronautical chart tied to his lap. There is not much space for the Stuka bomber. For pilots, it is a good way to tie the aeronautical chart to the thigh. You can see the aeronautical chart by lowering your head at any time and then compare it. Fly to Qazvin first, then head north to find the gorge! The engine was roaring, and Stuka''s inverted seagull wing looked so graceful in the sky. Godasco Valley. In the whole valley, there was a **** smell, which made people smell like vomiting. "Eat, you will have strength when you are full," Colonel Baranov said to his subordinates. At this moment, he leaned on the corpse of a horse and opened a box of canned food. The color of the canned beef was also blood red, and the smell inside made people disgusting. In the past, this kind of canned food was the most popular. After all, the Soviet stalls were so big that ordinary people couldn''t eat such delicious canned food. The troops could only distribute this kind of food during combat. But now, many people can''t eat it, lying down with the bodies of their comrades-in-arms, and then eating meat? If you don''t eat, you won''t have strength, and if you don''t have strength, you won''t be able to persist until the arrival of reinforcements! Baranov took a bayonet, picked up the can, and directly picked the meat with the tip of the bayonet, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it hard, and swallowed hard. The enemies around are very cunning. After they completed the fortifications, the surrounding enemies did not open fire anymore! At the same time, they didn''t come down to fight, if it weren''t for the corpses all over the floor and the smell of blood in the air, why didn''t it happen. What are these Iranians waiting for? Even Baranov cant understand it, but Baranov knows that he has only persistence and must persist! There was an echo in the radio. General Novikov''s troops were rushing in. They could be rescued as long as they persisted until tomorrow. Now I have rested and eaten enough, and maybe there will be fierce fighting in the evening. Thinking of this, Baranov suppressed the urge to turn up in his stomach, and continued to take a bite of the can. At this moment, a rumbling sound came from a distance, like thunder, and Baranov''s face suddenly changed. The roar was getting louder and louder, and Baranov shouted loudly: "Watch out for air defense!" They finally piled up corpses and created a fortification for them that could block the shooting from the top of the mountain, but this was already the limit, and they would definitely not be able to stop the bombing overhead! Just after he finished shouting, at the mountain pass in front of him, he suddenly saw an airplane with the wings of a seagull coming, and for a moment, he was taken aback. Stuka! How can there be Stuka over Iran? After a few seconds, he suddenly understood. No wonder I am surrounded here, the Germans are also very quick ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they have arrived! The people who surrounded themselves here today are not Iranians at all, at least not all Iranians, the elite of them should be Germans! It is not a shame to lose in the hands of the Germans. At this time, the Soviet soldiers below seemed to know that it was the last moment. They raised their rifles and pointed them at the sky above. At this moment, Stuka had already roared and swooped down on the landing gear. The whistle made a cry of death. Looking at the sparse firepower below, Karl barely had any psychological pressure. He pushed the joystick, dived down at an angle of nearly ninety degrees, and then pressed the bomb button. Excessive bravery is reckless. Here, the dive must not be too low, because this is a valley, and there is not much space for the aircraft to pull up. If the infantry on the ground is bombed and fell, it is definitely the saddest. Anyway, this kind of bomb does not require special precision. The Stuka bomber pulled up, and a bomb had fallen down leisurely. Baranov''s pupils dilated, and the bomb flew towards him! Run! Without explanation, he spread his legs and ran to the side quickly, leaving his fortifications just now, risking even being hit by fire from the top of the mountain. "Boom!" Then, the bomb exploded and it landed two or three meters away from the fortification. At this time, no one came out of the fortification, and they all squatted down skillfully, supposedly able to avoid the explosion. Of fragments. At this moment, the explosion produced a fireball, and then the fireball spread out quickly! A layer of flame expands continuously towards the outside in a sputtering shape. Baranov''s heart was shocked, incendiary! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1012： surrender "Ah..." The screams continued from the corpse fortification. Originally, they thought it would be untouched, but when the bomb exploded, everyone knew it was wrong. The corpses piled up in front of them could have blocked the bullets, but they couldn''t block the incendiary bombs! The 500 kg napalm incendiary bomb was not grand when it exploded, but after the explosion, the scene changed terribly. Napalm is made with some coagulant added to gasoline. At first, natural rubber was used. Liquid gasoline can be burned, but it is very difficult to adsorb, and it is easy to splash and can not bring greater effects. Napalm is different. When the napalm bomb exploded, the napalm quickly splashed outwards. From a distance, the flames were rapidly expanding and spreading outward. It quickly splashed on these corpses, and the corpses burned blazingly. The air filled with the terrible smell of burning corpses, and the people hiding behind were not immune. A piece of black napalm, like lard, was stained on the body of a soldier behind. The area was not big, only the palm-sized piece, and it didn''t hurt when it first splashed on. The soldier immediately patted with his hands, hoping to pat the fire out. The terrible scene came. After he took a shot, the napalm was instantly scattered, divided into more small napalm particles, and splashed all over his body! Burning everywhere! The soldier uttered a terrible cry. He had already felt countless burns, stimulating his pain. He fell down and rolled along the ground, hoping to put out the fire. However, this brought even more terrifying results, the flames covered his whole body! His fire continued to roll, and the screams became louder and louder. The whole person became a flaming torch! He was not the only one who was burnt by the splashed napalm, but dozens of people were suffering there. The people next to him did not dare to step forward to help, they left in fear. The reason is very simple. People on fire are constantly struggling. Those burning oil lumps are also splashing around. If others come to help, these burning oil lumps will easily be thrown over. In this way, go to save him. People will be ignited too! The fall of the first incendiary bomb gave Soviet soldiers a great disarm. As the proudest cavalry, they are not afraid of death. Even if the Maxine heavy machine gun is in front of them, they dare to slap their horses and rush over as long as they give an order. But now it is different. It is now being burned to death. No one wants to be burned to death. These screaming soldiers, all on fire, have brought deep fear to everyone. "Da da da da da." Baranov held a submachine gun in his hand, and his dense bullets struck the people on fire. He has no choice. For the victims of napalm bombs, death is the greatest relief. Using guns to end their lives and make them suffer less pain. This is what Baranov must do. This is also a devils. select. Baranov had no choice. He shouted loudly: "Let down our weapons, we surrender!" It cannot be too late to surrender. They have no chance of continuing to fight. Ordinary troops, with more than 50% casualties, have long collapsed. As the most elite cavalry, they still maintain their combat effectiveness. That''s because they still have hope. For them, this time is just an accident. They were surrounded by carelessness, and their reinforcements arrived soon. But now? They can''t insist on the arrival of reinforcements, and there is a Stuka bomber behind, flying towards them! When the incendiary bombs fall, how many people will die? When they saw the tragedy covered by incendiary bombs, many soldiers had no fighting spirit in their hearts, and they were scared. The entire valley is long enough, even if the opponent uses more bombers, it is impossible to throw incendiary bombs everywhere, but there is something more terrifying than this. The combustion of incendiary bombs requires oxygen. The valley is originally not ventilated, and both sides are blocked. If incendiary bombs are thrown in large numbers, it is likely that there will be insufficient oxygen and excessive carbon monoxide in the valley. The rest of the staff will be suffocated alive! Baranov made this choice almost instantly, surrender! Compared to meaningless death, surrender is much more appropriate, at least, without being burned alive by incendiary! The incendiary bomb is the last straw that fell on the Soviets. Under the pressure of the incendiary bomb, they immediately surrendered! surrender! The Germans threw away their guns, held their hands high, and came out of the corpse fortifications one by one. With horrified eyes, they watched the Stuka bombers flying from behind if these bombers If you drop the bomb again, they don''t have any plan to deal with, they can only be burned to death. Fortunately, the pilot of the Stuka bombing behind saw it, and just after entering the dive, he recovered: "The following Soviet soldiers surrendered!" At the same time, the soldiers of the German and Iranian troops on the top of the mountain also saw them. They cheered happily: "We won, we won!" In the cave in the back mountain, the generals were all excited. "Iranian troops, please go down the mountain and take prisoners." Moder said: "167 Infantry Division, withdraw from the battle and return to Gazvin for repairs." Mordel''s words stunned the Iranian generals present. The hardest battle was fought by the Germans. After the battle, the Germans did not clean the battlefield, but chose to leave. This is simply too gentle! The German staff officers present were very clear in their hearts. Of course, they did it for fear of trouble, and there was no need to worry about the Iranians grabbing credit. In this first battle, anyone with a discerning eye could see whose credit was due. Mordel did not think so much. For him, cleaning the battlefield was worthless work. Of course, it was left to the Iranians. The German army had more important things. The Soviets'' reinforcements would soon When it comes, they will fight the second battle! The biggest failure of the Soviets, in addition to underestimating the enemy, was tactical coordination. The Soviets had only learned a little about the blitzkrieg. If there were Soviet fighters to cooperate, how could their own Stuka bombers easily board Come! The Iranian soldiers rushed down from the top of the mountain and rushed towards the surrendered German soldiers. At the same time, they were also gratefully waving to the sky: Thank you! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1013： Be careful Tehran, the Royal Palace of Iran. King Reza Khan was walking around anxiously. At this time, his heart was quite uneasy. Gazvin is the west gate of Tehran. If Gazvin cannot achieve a crucial victory, then the entire Kingdom of Iran is in danger. Suddenly, he heard a rush of footsteps outside, and then he saw Prime Minister Mansour, walking in at the fastest pace, walking in, shouting: "Your Majesty the King, Your Majesty the King, Qazvin Victory, We wiped out a Soviet cavalry division and captured more than 2,000 people!" In an instant, King Reza Khan was happy: "Great, great!" The victory of Gazvin is of great commemorative significance. The Soviet army commander drove straight in and was invincible. Finally, in Gazvin, the cavalry division who underestimated the enemy''s advance accidentally fell into the encirclement and was finally wiped out. The Soviets wanted The plan to quickly destroy Iran was thus aborted. And this is just the beginning! Like other places, Tabriz was also collapsed in the Soviet offensive, and Novikov immediately became cautious after receiving the news from Gazvin. Obviously, the Iranians are not as weak as they are seeing now. They can also set up an ambush and wipe out one of their cavalry divisions. It is the least worthwhile to underestimate the enemy''s advance. Originally, Novikov ordered his first mountain cavalry division to quickly reinforce the 23rd Cavalry Division. Now, he immediately calmed down and ordered the 23rd Cavalry Division to stop advancing temporarily! Did not wait long, in the middle of the night, the independent 44 tank brigade finally arrived. In the early stage of the attack, the cavalry used to attack quickly in the mountains. However, even if the cavalry dragged the horse-drawn machine guns, the firepower was still insufficient. Therefore, behind them, the tank brigade also crossed the border. In the process of marching, the tank brigade was not as fast as the cavalry. It was enough that they were planning to rush to the battlefield when they were besieging Tehran. As soon as the tank appeared outside, see if the Iranians surrendered! Now, with the arrival of the independent 44 tank brigade, General Novikov regained his confidence. With the tank brigade and cavalry division, he embarked on his way of no return. Go to Qazvin and attack Tehran! With the continuous expansion of Soviet tank production, it is finally possible to refit other troops. For example, the current independent 44 tank brigade has completely completed the new refit. The 44th Tank Brigade has two tank battalions, one T34 tank in the battalion, 3 companies per battalion, 5 KV1 tanks in 1 company, 7 T34 tanks in 2 companies, 10 light tanks in 3 companies, and a motorized infantry. camp. The rest include reconnaissance company, maintenance company, transportation company, sanitation platoon, etc. The brigade has 1,471 people equipped with 20 taels of light tanks, T34 tanks, 16 KV tanks, 10 military trucks, 156 45 mm anti-tank guns, and 8 82 mm mortars. These are all data on paper. In actual combat, it is difficult to match the entire brigade. However, the 44 tank brigade is a completely full tank brigade. They are the most powerful brigade in the entire Central Asian Military Region. . Brigadier Commander Dmitry Lav, sitting in his T-34 tank, his body bumping with the tank, while still looking at his marching map. Tanks cant take the mountain trails, they can only take the road. Fortunately, the cavalry units in front of them can provide them with early warning. Now, he is most worried about being ambushed by the opposing force, just like that. The same cavalry division that was killed. It took almost a whole day, and finally, they also rushed to Godasco Valley. The stone blocking the valley was removed. On the mountain peak at the top of the valley, a sentry had already gone up in advance to confirm that there was no ambush. The whole valley was stinking, and flies flew around. Looking around, there were dead bodies everywhere, even the corpse fortifications were still there. Looking at all this, all the Soviet soldiers were angry. These hateful Iranians did not even bury their bodies after the battle! This is the greatest disrespect for the dead! "Brigade commander, General Novikov ordered us to pass through the valley quickly and not to stay." Dmitrylav wanted to stay, but was stopped by the order given by the radio hand. They also have difficulties passing through the valley quickly. Now, they dont have time to bury the body. They must go to support quickly, fight Qazvin, fight Tehran, and when they solve Tehran, they must drive the citizens of Tehran to bury it here. Corpse! Dmitry Laf clenched his fists. He hid his anger and led the troops through the canyon. He did not look outside anymore, which would make him furious. When the sun was about to set, the entire army finally came outside Qazvin The cavalry did not enter the city immediately, but surrounded the surrounding groups. General Novikovs face was Anxious. Gazvin is the west gate of Tehran. The Soviet Union must take down Gazvin to advance to Tehran. Now, he seems to have a foreboding that this battle will not be as smooth as before. After seeing the arrival of his tank troops, General Novikov was considered to relax a little: "Major Dmitrylav, you arrived in time. We will take a rest outside for a while. Tomorrow morning, we will Go into the city!" It is a taboo to enter the city at night. With the cover of night and buildings, the other party is likely to carry out a sneak attack on the Soviet army. For the Soviet army, accidental casualties can no longer occur, and they must be careful. "Yes." Dmitrylav replied immediately, saluting General Novikov, and then went down to prepare. Along the way, the tanks also need maintenance, check the tracks, artillery, refueling, etc., prepared tonight, just to launch the attack tomorrow. After a days journey, the tank soldiers felt that their bodies were about to fall apart, but they were still meticulously maintaining them. If something went wrong during the battle, it would be a big trouble. When they finished the maintenance and refueled, everyone was exhausted, and they found a place to fall asleep. Tank soldiers, seemingly majestic, are actually quite tiring work. At this time, almost as they thought, in the headquarters in Qazvin, the German defensive master, Model, was meditating on the map. When he raised his head, he said to the generals present: "I Look, we can organize a night attack!" () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1014： One hundred and seven rockets The citizens of Qazvin have been transferred. After all, this is about to become a battlefield. However, there are still hundreds of young boys who stayed and asked to join the army. Iran is mountainous, and many of the people in the mountainous areas are in fact still in an uncivilized state. For example, their daily life is to carry a shotgun to hunt. Such people are born fighters. However, in the city, most of the citizens of Qazvin have become civilized people, and many ancient traditions have been lost. For example, they have long abandoned the turban, and they wear it no different from the Western world. Many of these young guys don''t know how to shoot. They are left behind entirely by passion. After accepting them, Mordel did not let them participate in the frontline battle, but let them lead the way. Yes, they are citizens here, and they are very familiar with the terrain here. They will play an irreplaceable role in the upcoming street fighting. According to Moder''s arrangement, it was to eliminate a large number of Soviets in street fighting. Even if their tank troops came, they would be submerged in their own street fighting. The light weapons they held could hit the side of the tank. The large number of machine guns equipped in their troops will form a sufficient firepower advantage. After retreating from the valley, Mordel was about to prepare for street fighting, and now, he suddenly proposed to go out for a sneak attack, and the old weight-bearing generals present frowned. In the first battle, he was fought very successfully, and Model also established his own prestige. Under normal circumstances, no one would refute him. However, it is not easy to make a sneak attack. For the first time, I caught the opponent by surprise. Now, the opponent has obviously learned a lesson and has become cautious. For example, although they are temporarily surrounded outside the city, their sentries have also increased their vigilance. If they want to make a sneak attack, I am afraid that if they do not approach, they will be spotted by the sentry, and then they will be killed by the cavalry. Leaving the city to attack outside is not a clever idea, and it will even cause greater casualties. Looking at the expressions of the people around him, Mordel knew what they were thinking, so he could only explain: "We will not touch the Soviet positions to make a sneak attack. We only set off cold cannons from a distance." Let''s take a cold shot? The Iranians who were present were taken aback for a moment, and the staff from Germany had already understood what Mordel meant, and all smiled. Infantry divisions must have sufficient suppressing power. At the same time, they must be light enough to be able to adapt to the fighting of the troops. Therefore, the German infantry divisions are equipped with recoilless guns. This kind of weapon can achieve good suppression firepower. Able to fight tanks. However, it is a direct-pointing weapon. In many cases, due to the limited range of fire, it cannot be effectively deployed. Therefore, the German infantry division, especially the mountain infantry division, also needs another type of weapon. Rockets! The principle of the barrel artillery determines that their barrels should not be too thin, otherwise they will explode. At the same time, the movement during launching is still very large, while the rocket launchers fly by their own power, and the barrels only need thin steel plates. Just do it. Even, in many cases, rockets can be launched without a barrel, which brings quite a good flexibility! At the same time, for infantry soldiers, the caliber of the rocket launcher is also very important. The caliber is too large and it is inconvenient to carry, so it can only be put on a car. If the caliber is too small, it will not have enough power and the range will be too close. Various factors must be integrated and considered together. Just when the German military experts were arguing because of the caliber issue, Cyrek quickly made a decision. 107 mm! (Previously introduced in Chapter 308) From the later generations of China, Cyric certainly remembers China''s unique rocket launcher suitable for guerrilla warfare, that is, the 107 rocket launcher that is famous in the whole world! This kind of artillery made the Americans suffer. In Afghanistan and Iraq, there are such rocket artillery attacks everywhere, hit and run, and even if the Americans use advanced infantry radar, they cannot effectively find the launcher. . Even this thing is not only used to hit the ground, but also to hit the air and sea. For example, two British Harrier fighters were attacked by rockets at a US military base in Kandahar, southern Afghanistan, destroying one and the other injured. The two large U.S. warships "Ashran" and "Qishaji", anchored in the port of Aqaba, Jordan, were attacked by rocket launchers. The amphibious landing ship "Axilan" was almost hit, and the rocket passed the bow of the ship, blasting a 2.5-meter-diameter hole in the roof of the warehouse of the dock. The two US ships immediately fled the port. Later inspections revealed that the attacker had fired a rocket at a US warship from a hilltop warehouse in a slum on the outskirts of Aqaba, 8 kilometers away from the port. It was a two-story building The attackers opened a one-square-meter skylight on the roof of the second floor. In later generations, the AK-47, RPG-7 and 107mm rockets were also called the three magic weapons of the guerrillas, and they each had a division of labor. For targets 300 meters away, only 107mm rockets are simple and practical, cheap and reliable. It is easy to use, concealed, and has strong lethality. After a year of development, the 107mm rocket was equipped with the German Army. Unfortunately, in previous battles, it did not shine very well. In the offensive battle, the German tanks completely stole the limelight. As long as the infantry division accompanies the battle, offensive weapons are not needed at all. The larger Cyric organ can also provide suppressing firepower. This compact Infantry weapons can only be obscured. In Iran, in the defensive operations of the infantry division, this weapon is about to exert greater power! These rockets arrived only yesterday, so they did not catch up with the siege of the canyon. In the dark, the town of Qazvin was silent. Two German soldiers, gently pushing something like a small trolley, marched along the street. In front of them, an Iranian youth was leading them. This trolley has two tires on both sides, and the cargo in the middle is a twelve-tube device. The tube is less than one meter long, while the entire trolley is just over two meters. If you look at it from a distance, it is no different from an ordinary farm tool. Behind them, there are a few tall fighters with ammunition boxes on their shoulders. They are a rocket launcher. Squad leader Kahn personally pushed this trolley. In his mind, he was thinking about half an hour ago. Receive the order, use your own artillery to cover the Soviet headquarters! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1015： Easy to carry, simple to launch In the dark, there are many teams like them. Not everyone is pushing a twelve-barreled trolley-like artillery, some are eight-tube, four-tube, two-tube, or even single-tube launchers. What''s more, Corporal Schroeder, alone, carried a rocket, and there was nothing else. In front of him, there was an Iranian youth who took him along the winding alleys towards Going to the outskirts, the surrounding houses were gone, and finally stopped in front of a soil slope. "Well, the other side is the Soviet logistics force." The Iranian youth said to Schroeder. Now, the moon star is rare, and you can see from a distance that the Soviet logistics unit is still busy a few kilometers away. Under the dim light, they should be checking and repairing vehicles. A crane for field operations was hoisting the engine of a tank. The lights illuminate all around. Well, this is it! Schroeder put down the rocket he was carrying and began to prepare. 107mm, the caliber is the most suitable. Why? If it is 102 mm, the range is only 5 kilometers, while this 107 mm has a range of 8.5 kilometers, which is a fairly suitable distance. When the opponent reacted, the gunner had already ran away. At the same time, an artillery shell weighs only 18.8 kilograms, and one person can carry one, and it can withstand long-distance marches in complex terrain. For example, the soldiers of the mountain division can carry it over mountains and ridges, as if walking on the ground, without feeling too much burden at all. No matter how large the caliber is, the rocket will be heavier. For example, the weight of the 122 mm rocket is generally 45 kg to 66 kg. It usually takes three people to load one, and it cannot be carried alone. This 107 rocket can be easily carried by a single soldier. What''s more frightening is that it can be launched by a single soldier without any launch tube! Behind the soil slope, Schroeder placed the rocket. For him, this must be a careful task. He took out a simple caliper from his body and continuously measured the rocket. Various postures, and then fine-tuned. After tossing for more than twenty minutes, he finally sat aside satisfactorily, glued the two wires to the bottom of the cannonball, and then looked at his watch. "There is still half an hour, let''s wait!" Schroeder whispered to the Iranian youth next to him. The Iranian youth watched curiously as Schroeder had done all this. At this time, he was quite strange. How would such a big cannonball be fired? While Schroeder placed a single rocket, other personnel were also in place. Squad leader Kahn pushed the trolley and came to a corner of the street in the city. It had a good view and could see the opposite side. At the same time, the retreat route was also very spacious. After the fight, he could immediately run away. The Soviet headquarters? Who knows where? Of course it was watching the other party''s radio! For all command posts, tents must be set up, and several antennas must be set up outside at the same time. As long as they are shining on such a place, it is correct. The Soviets did not set up the headquarters in the rear, because they have confirmed that there can be no artillery in Gazvin, and there can be no heavy artillery. Therefore, they only need to arrange sentries to prevent the Germans from touching them in the middle of the night. Will suffice. After all, the Soviet army is on the offensive side! "Maximum range." Kahn said: "Come on, load the grenade!" Several young men behind him stuffed the grenades they carried into the rocket launch tube, and Kahn was carefully adjusting the firing angle of his rocket launcher. In fact, it is not easy to aim at night, especially since they, as infantry divisions, are not assigned to night vision devices, it is impossible to aim accurately. For them, it is best to be able to take down the other party''s command. If they can''t, they should also scare the other party so that they can''t sleep peacefully! Especially, this kind of 12-barreled rocket launcher can carry out coverage strikes, and it must be one piece at one blow. Time passed by little by little. When the pointer of the watch pointed to twelve o''clock, Kahn''s voice roared lowly. "emission!" In the darkness, the mouth of the gun barrel suddenly gleamed. The first rocket was fired inside the rocket tube. The hot gas pushed the rocket forward. However, the center line of the rocket did not coincide with the thrust line of the gas, but deflected a small angle. In this way, the rocket Not being pushed forward all the time, but at the same time being pushed to rotate like a shell of an ordinary rifled gun. This is the turbine rotation method invented by Germany! After one went out, the flame illuminated the entire launch tube. At the same time, the second rocket had already flew out impatiently! Behind the slope, watching his watch reach twelve o''clock, Corporal Schroeder gently touched his battery with the electric wire. "Swish!" This sound was quite soft, and fire had already appeared from the tail of the rocket, and then left the launch position that had just been set up. The Iranian youth on the side looked stupid. that''s it? Is this too simple? Schroeder laughed secretly in his heart. Electric shock is a common way. Even when necessary, this rocket can knock off the protective cover behind it, directly ignite the torch, and fly out. As if it were a huge sky jumper, this rocket, with fire from its tail, flew towards the opposite side at a very fast speed. Soviet tanks pay attention to easy production, strong and durable, and other things are tolerable, such as poor service life. The service life of the T-34 diesel engine is very short Now, there is already a tank engine on the verge of overhaul. The piston ring and cylinder liner must be replaced before it can be reused. In field situations, it seems easier to replace the engine. The maintenance company of the 44th Tank Brigade was doing this work. They had to rush to repair the tank with a weak engine overnight. However, when the tank was designed, the logistics maintenance personnel were not considered. Lifting the engine is very complicated. After working for more than two hours, the engine was finally lifted out, and the maintenance staff were all greasy. "Slow down, slow down." The company commander shouted. He was very happy watching the engine finally hoisted out. Don''t hit other parts of the tank. If it crashes, they have to repair it. He took off his hat with his hand and wanted to slap it twice. At this moment, the corner of his eye suddenly swept into something. In the distance, a shiny object was flying fast, dragging a beautiful arc, and when it took a second to determine that he was not an illusion, he screamed: "There is an attack! Hurry up and avoid it. !" Chapter 1016： Night attack Most of the 107mm rockets are anti-personnel blasting grenades. The flame at the tail burns out after a few seconds, leaving only the body of the projectile, flying in the air, almost in a short period of time. Howl fiercely, flying over! Originally, the accuracy of the rocket was not high, but now it is night again, and the launch tube is not used, and the rocket is launched directly on the ground. The aim is even worse. It was originally aimed at the tank that was being repaired. When the rocket flew, it missed a full fifty meters! Fifty meters away, a tanker truck. "boom!" The sound of a violent explosion suddenly came, and the fire light illuminated the maintenance station here. A dozen mechanics opened their horrified eyes and looked at the flames coming out there. No, run away! Before he ran a few meters away, behind him, the blazing flame suddenly jumped tens of meters high, and the tank truck exploded! A fierce flame rushed towards the surroundings, and the maintenance station was instantly surrounded by fire. Several soldiers who didn''t run away screamed, their bodies covered with flames. Just now they were covered with oil during maintenance. Now, their hands are like two torches, burning blazingly! The sneak attack happened just like that. "Swish, swish, swish!" One rocket after another, ejected from the 12-tube launcher, the entire launch was completed, less than nine seconds, and then the squad leader Kahn shouted loudly: "Quickly , Take it apart and run!" Several people in the artillery squad were quite skilled in their movements. In just ten seconds, a cart was taken apart! The barrels, in groups of four, were separated. The two straps turned towards the body, and the movements were extremely cool. The rest of the car frame was also disassembled, two tires, one for each person, the car frame was quickly divided into two sections, one for each person! The weight assigned to each person is less than 30 kg, and there are specific hard requirements. The neck is not above the neck: it is easy to lift the head, but the hip is not the bottom: it is easy to step, but the shoulder is not wide: it is easy to pass, the center of gravity is close to the body: to prevent twisting the waist. Just like Transformers, in just ten seconds, a complete launch vehicle was disassembled into parts by several people. The Iranian youth on the side looked completely dumb, so neat? "Quickly, take us down the alley!" said the artillery squad leader. Only then did the Iranian youth react, and with the artillery squad, quickly got into the side alley and disappeared under the quiet moonlight. At this time, the rocket had just passed by. "In the city, the cavalry is useless. Riding a horse will make it more prominent and easily ambushed by enemy snipers. I suggest that the cavalry be an infantry and follow the tank on foot to gradually eliminate the enemy." A Soviet officer said. . "No, of course it''s not appropriate. Although our cavalry has a big target, we are also fast. We can fully use the advantages of the cavalry to quickly shuttle through the city. The alleys inside Gazvin are narrow. In many places, tanks cannot The cavalry led by the passage." A cavalry officer retorted immediately. In the Soviet army, the cavalry is a very proud arm. They don''t even look down on the tanks. Now, if you want them to dismount as infantry and follow behind the tanks, of course they will not! At this moment, suddenly, there was a huge explosion in the distance. "Boom!" When they heard this sound, everyone was stunned. With such a loud explosion, is the other party shelling themselves? Moreover, the ground is shaking, and the caliber is probably over a hundred millimeters! Impossible, don''t they have no artillery? General Novikov reacted in an instant, and shouted loudly: "Lie down, all fall down!" The explosions one after another have already spread. Then, a huge fire light illuminated the open space not far from their tent. Sure enough, just as General Novikov had guessed, they were also the target of the attack! "Boom!" In the huge explosion, countless fragments flew randomly. The 107 mm rocket launcher kills the blasting grenade, the warhead weighs 8.33 kg, and the kill radius is 12.5 meters. The flying fragments slashed the tent, and everyone lay on the ground, holding their heads, for fear that their heads would be cut off by shrapnel. There was even an army officer who yelled in horror that not everyone could regard death as home before death. "Boom!" The second shell fell again. This time, it landed in a temporary stable more than fifty meters away. It exploded the rope that tied the horse. In an instant, the frightened horse was scattered everywhere. run. "No! Whoops!" "Crack!" A staff officer screamed in pain, and a horse came towards the camp where they were lying down. The staff''s hoof stepped on the staff''s chest. The staff member felt extremely pain in an instant, and his rib was broken. "boom!" "boom!" There were constant bomb explosions around their camp However, no more bombs hit their camp. Everyone was lying on their stomachs, not daring to raise their heads, only being stepped on by horses. The guy is still screaming in pain. My side must have been exposed here, and I was actually patronized by the other side. One shot and another covering blow. If the opponent''s head is higher, if a shell hits directly, they will have to blow up the commanders. died! There was a buzzing in their ears, and afterwards, they couldn''t even hear the sound of the bomb exploding, only the flames appeared constantly, and the surroundings seemed like **** on earth. "boom!" Another grenade exploded at close range! Major Dmitry Lav, the tank brigade commander, felt his hand hot, and the blood flowed down the hand holding his head. A bright flag fell on his body, and he sat up angrily, looking at the Soviet flag, it was actually blown off by them! No matter when, this is an ominous omen! Major Dmitry Laf sat up and looked at his hand, index finger and middle finger. There were already two missing segments, which were cut off by shrapnel! The fingers were numb and no pain was felt. He opened his mouth and shouted to General Novikov: "General, I will dispatch the tank troops immediately and beat them severely!" This is too infuriating. They came to surround Gazvin, but they were attacked by people inside Gazvin. The headquarters was also patronized by others. This hatred must be reported! Major Dmitry Laf''s mind is all occupied by anger, he wants to take his tank to revenge! The flames all around are stimulating everyone''s retina. The proud Soviet army will be folded in the hands of a group of Iranians! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1017： In order to win, you can give up everything The surrounding flames are still shining, and this sneak attack has come to an end. The number of casualties is constantly reported. The enemies in the city have launched a total of 63 attacks at the same time. The largest is the attack on the headquarters here and the tank base. Each attack was covered by artillery. The smallest scale of the attack was just a shell, some even went flying, causing no harm, and some were very unfortunate. For example, the maintenance unit was blown up by the tanker and suffered heavy losses. General Novikov looked at the mess on the ground, and at Major Dmitrylav who was blazing in his eyes, but said indifferently: "Put out our tanks and fire ten shells." At this time, it is absolutely unwise to rush into the city. The people inside must be ready. In the dark, the advantage of the tank is not obvious. On the contrary, it will become a target and be easily destroyed by the opponent. Therefore, General Novikov did not agree to Dmitrylav''s request. Major Dmitry Laf, suffocating, returned to his army and conveyed the orders of his superiors. "Shoot into the city!" shooting! The tank troops were also extremely angry. They were attacked by surprise! When the opponent''s rockets flew, they were all asleep. There were cavalry guards outside. They were too tired, so no one was on guard at all. Just like that, they were greeted by the shells. At the same time, when they were attacked, their response was extremely quick. They jumped onto the tank and started up. The gunner turned the turret, but could not find the target. It is true that the target cannot be found. The opponent''s shooting was a few kilometers away. If there is no clear fire light, they cannot determine the position. Now, finally received the order to fire directly into the city! Tanks after tanks raised their barrels high, and the loader stuffed a 76mm grenade into the barrel until the commander gave a clear command: "Fire!" "Boom!" A huge flame emerged from the muzzle, and a 76mm grenade flew out of the muzzle and towards the city! One after another tank guns fired together, and the entire tank soldiers'' positions were shaking violently. "Boom!" The cannonball fell on the house, on the street, on the land in the city, exploded one by one, and the ground was shaking. "The Soviets are calm enough, so they won''t chase them." In a basement in Gazvin, a group of generals were talking with a smile. Using rockets to sneak attack and hit and run, this tactic has opened the eyes of the Iranians. They are quite interested in the German army''s combat methods. Some people are already suggesting that German equipment should be fully introduced to form a German weapon division. . However, later on, the German side made a request. There is no problem with the introduction of German equipment, but it must be trained by German instructors. This matter will be discussed after the war. At least for now, the Soviets aimless artillery attacks have made everyone present relax. An enraged opponent is not terrible, but a deep and sophisticated opponent is difficult to deal with. . Model did not discuss these issues. He was still thinking about the city map. In the upcoming street fighting, how can he reduce his own casualties as much as possible and kill the vital forces of the Soviets? Fortifications, fortresses, these are the most important, reasonable arrangement of firepower points, effective use of one''s own weapons and personnel, to achieve the most optimal combination, Model must consider both strategy and tactics. "General, the latest information." A staff officer walked in hastily and handed the telegram to Model. When he got the telegram, Modleton''s face changed. The 402 Infantry Division of the Soviets is coming quickly. It has now passed Tabriz and will arrive in Qazvin tomorrow! Now, the power in Qazvin city is still sufficient to deal with the Soviet tank brigades and cavalry divisions, but if you add an infantry division, it will be different. In street fighting, the fact that there are more people and more power is an unchanging truth. Whose gun is faster than who has more guns! The sudden increase of this infantry division will make Qazvin''s situation more critical! How to do? Do you want to give up Qazvin? If you give up here, then the Soviets will go straight ahead and the military summit will be directed at Tehran! The whole basement was silent. Everyone looked at Model, and they all realized that the situation had become complicated this time, but they believed that Model would have a way! Model looked at the large-scale map on the wall, carefully observing, observing, and finally, he made up his mind: "Order, send out the Stuka bomber to blow up the bridge on the Uzan River near Miane, to be completely The ground is blown up, and there is no possibility of repairing it. UUwww.uuknshu.com" Hearing what Mordel said, an Iranian military officer suddenly became anxious: "No, we spent a lot of money to build that bridge, and it has been less than five years since it was put into use!" "Major General, pay attention to your thinking. It is a time of war. If the bridge is destroyed, it can be rebuilt. If the Soviets rushed over, then we would lose the city of Gazvin. We would kill and wound thousands of soldiers, compared with the lives of these soldiers. What is a bridge! If you think it is not appropriate, then I order you to lead a troop to block the reinforced Soviet infantry division?" The Iranian major general finally stopped speaking, and Mordel''s face remained serious: "This is a war, or it may evolve into a war of annihilation. It is related to the survival of Iran. Everything can be forsaken!" Up to now, these Iranians still don''t turn in their minds. If they didn''t bring people over, the Soviets might really have hit Tehran! Mordel had served them as a group, and now he didn''t even understand what war was. The moon is scarce, so driving at night is nothing. The Soviet 402nd Infantry Division belongs to the Soviet Transcaucasian Military Region. They did not intend to participate in the war to invade Iran. For them, the invasion of Iran was just a matter of fingertips. As a result, a reorganized cavalry division was wiped out in the valley, and the upper Soviet leaders immediately realized that it was not good, and reinforcements were also ordered. The 402 Infantry Division is the best maneuverability in the Transcaucasian Military Region, because they are fully equipped with vehicles and belong to the Motorized Infantry Division. Now, each of the GAZ AAA trucks is making a roar. Driving on a narrow mountain road. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1018： Uzan River Bridge In this era, the industrial level of the Soviets is still very low. To look at a countrys industrial base is to look at its automobile production, to look at a countrys technological level, to look at the development of its large aircraft, this is definitely a truth. . Under the backward industrial conditions of the Soviets, only light trucks such as GAZ-AA could be produced. This type of vehicle uses a 40-horsepower 4-cylinder gasoline engine with a maximum speed of 70 kilometers per hour. It can be said that a tricycle in the future has a performance that exceeds it. Up. However, the GAZ-AA was the Soviet truck with the largest output. In the early days of the Great Patriotic War, the Soviet Union could even rely on kerosene to drive it under severe shortage of supplies. Based on the GAZ-AA, the Soviets further developed the GAZ-AAA truck. The difference between the two vehicles is that the latter has a three-axle and a dual-axle at the back. The engine has also increased by 2 horsepower. This type of car is a two-ton truck that Gorky Automobile Factory began mass production in 1935, and has now been equipped in large quantities in the army. An ordinary infantry division has two legs. If there is no train to ride on, it walks on two legs. It is no different from an ancient army fighting. The motorized infantry division is equipped with a certain number of trucks and can ride on trucks. For maneuvering, compared with two legs, the maneuverability is greatly improved. The current 402 Infantry Division, riding in a GAZ-AAA truck, can travel hundreds of kilometers a day on narrow mountain roads. For example, now, they want to quickly reinforce the front line! At the front of the infantry division was the reconnaissance company. Company Commander Andre was sitting in the front car, looking into the distance with both eyes. The car only has a rudimentary cab and no doors. This makes it easy for people to get on and off. It is also a simple treatment based on the lack of raw materials. Andrei holds a turntable machine gun in his hand. Although the rear has been occupied by the Soviets, some guerrillas may still appear to destroy them. Such people must be expelled quickly! The car does not have driving lights. This is for air defense. The taillights of the cars behind, all with hoods, can only be seen by the next car, and they cannot be seen clearly from the sky. Up to now, the number of Soviet planes operating in northern Iran is still scarce, especially since there are no night fighters at all. If they turn on their lights here, they might be bombarded by other planes. Look at the road from the sky. Long long, too clear. The night wind blew in, keeping the people in the car awake, and the soldier sitting in the compartment behind the car was already drowsy. Time passed by little by little. On the mountain roads, the car was bumpy. "Crunch!" Suddenly, the driver stepped on the brakes, and the taillights behind were shining, so the cars following behind stopped, and the entire convoy stopped. "What''s the matter?" shouted the battalion commander behind. "There is a big rock on the road ahead, we need to remove it first!" I only saw it when I walked to the front and almost ran into it. Andre jumped out of the car and called the soldiers in the back compartment: "Hurry up, get down, push the rocks!" This stone, one person high, rolled down from the top of the mountain. It looked like this was definitely not a natural phenomenon, it must have been deliberately damaged. It seems that these so-called guerrillas have this ability! Andre was holding the turntable machine gun, watching his subordinates shouting slogans and pushing the stones together. He needs to protect the safety of his surroundings. If any guerrillas want to attack at this time, they must first ask about the machine gun in his hand. Promise or not! Andres eyes were looking at the dark mountains in front. Now, he could hear the sound of running water, right in front of them, only two or three kilometers away, the Uzan River. This is A small river in northern Iran. Because of the terrain, although the river is not wide, it is definitely turbulent. More than a dozen soldiers chanted and pushed the stones together. At this moment, Andre suddenly pricked his ears. He heard a rumbling sound from the sky? Could it be that the other party deliberately arranged stones here to block one''s own way, and then bombed them with planes in the sky? "Pay attention to air defense!" Andre continued to shout, and his men gave up pushing the stones and started looking for shelter to temporarily escape. Andre was not afraid. He climbed to a small hill with his turntable machine gun. If a plane really dared to dive down, he could just use his machine gun to kill the opponent! The sound is getting closer and closer, but I can''t see anything. Finally, Andre noticed the dark shadow in the sky. In the dimness, the wings of the dark shadow seemed to be in the shape of an inverted seagull. Well, the other party is still flying level, and has not dived, it seems that he has not found his side! Andre held his breath, watched the plane fly over his head, and then flew away, but he didn''t find him! At this time, he certainly wouldn''t shoot into the air somehow, and recruit the other party Andre was relieved, and he became nervous again, and! Behind, another bomber flew over! Fortunately, he flew away again. At this moment, in front, there was a huge explosion. "Boom!" The ground shook and the mountains shook, and the explosion wouldn''t be too far away from here! The night sky in the distance suddenly flashed, and it seemed that the other party had thrown down the flares. What are they doing? Your troops have not arrived there yet! Andre looked at the sky in front of it becoming shining. The clearly visible Stuka bomber was diving down and attacking. Suddenly, he realized something. Damn, these **** guys! Andre shook off his legs and ran forward quickly, holding the turntable machine gun to his chest with both hands, and then carrying it to his shoulders. He ran forward for several kilometers as if mad. When he turned the foot of the mountain over there, he suddenly saw clearly. On the Uzan River, the bridge between the two mountains is gone! The bridge deck was completely blown up, the two piers deep into the water were gone, and the approach bridges on both sides were gone. If it were not for the countless broken concrete under the water, it would be like a bridge that had never existed! Putting down the machine gun, Andre sat down on the ground, looking at the billowing Uzan River, and already scolded the other''s mother in his heart. Damn it, actually blow up the bridge here! If you rebuild the bridge, it is definitely too late, because mountain roads can only accommodate one-way traffic, and there are too few places to meet cars. Even if there are bridge cars behind, they will not be able to pass. If you take a detour... then you have to go around hundreds of kilometers. What''s more terrifying is that those mountain roads, I am afraid that cars will not be able to pass, they can only walk past! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1019： Baghdad coup This is a busy evening. The Tigris River flows slowly. Although the climate in the Middle East is very hot, both sides of the river are the birthplaces of ancient civilizations. Now it has become a metropolis. Baghdad. Baghdad was mentioned in De Babylons Code of Hammurabi in the 18th century BC, and it was only a major town at that time. After that, the Arab Abbasid dynasty, known as the "big food in black", moved its capital to this small town called Baghdad on the right bank of the Tigris River. After that, Baghdad became one of the most famous cities in the Middle East. The ancient story of One Thousand and One Nights also emerged from here. After thousands of years of development, Baghdad has also undergone rounds of baptisms. In 1921, Iraq became independent. However, this independence was only nominal. After all, oil resources had already been discovered in Iraq at that time. How could the Western world allow such a country to become independent? In Iraq, the British garrison still remains, and the entire Iraq is actually still a British colony! As an ancient cultural country with a proud history, Iraqis have been waiting for opportunities, and now their opportunity has finally come! "It''s time for us to avenge King Gazi!" In a villa, a man looked at his confidants and said loudly, "That **** Nuri should go to hell. Now, let As the spokesperson of the true God, let''s punish him!" The nationalist and politician in Iraq, Rashid Ali, at this time, is full of interest. The situation in Iraq is also quite complicated. On the surface, Iraq is a kingdom, ruled by the king, but like many countries, the king is here to appoint the prime minister to govern, and the current prime minister of Iraq, Nuri Said, is definitely an ambitious person. In 1929, King Faisal I appointed Nouri as prime minister. At that time, the British opposed it. However, after Nuri became prime minister, he began to serve Britain, and Nuri signed the 1930 Anglo-Iranian Treaty. It was this 25-year alliance treaty that allowed Iraq to become a British colony again. After Iraq''s independence, Britain still has permanent military use rights. Later, after King Gazi came to power, Nuri was in the opposition, but he was quite unwilling. He actually staged a coup, assassinated King Gazi, and supported Gazi''s four-year-old son to govern, and the power fell to Nuri. This aroused everyone''s dissatisfaction even more. At Gazi''s funeral, many people chanted, "Nuri, you will be responsible for Gazi''s blood." However, Nuri has the support of the United Kingdom. , Take the emperor, make the princes, do very chic. Now, the chance is finally here! Britain has been conquered by Germany. This Nouri is still imagining that George VI can return to power and is still loyal to Churchill. Now, he has reached the end! Rashid Ali is a sensible man, he has reached an agreement with the Germans. Germany has ruled Western Europe, this world will eventually belong to Germany, and Iraq has long wanted to get rid of British rule! The conditions given by Germany are quite good. Iraq can withdraw part of the oil extraction rights in the traitorous treaty ten years ago, and the ratio is about 50%. Now, BP is extracting large amounts of oil from Iraq. But Iraq gets no benefit. The political, economic, and military conditions are all excellent for Iraq, not to mention the most important reason for revenge for the king. If the most important reason is that Rashid has long been moved by a set of German theories. He is extremely expecting to bring the German approach to Iraq to form the Iraqi national shzy workers'' party! "General Rommel''s troops will arrive in Baghdad within two days. Before he comes to Baghdad, we must do something." Rashid continued. In front of him, other people are also very interested. The pro-German "Golden Phalanx" officer group is mainly the "Four King Kong". These are four Iraqi military colonels: the third division commander Salahuddin Saibagh, the first division commander Kamil Shabib , Mechanized Force Commander Hemi Said and Air Force Commander Hamoud Salman. Now, the four of them are in front of Rashid. This is a meeting to determine the future of Iraq! "I suggest that we launch a coup tonight, capture Prime Minister Nouri and his minions, hang them in front of the palace, and avenge King Ghazi!" Rashid continued. If they do nothing, they will be able to change the political situation when the German army comes in. However, this is definitely not what Rashid wants. They have to do something to show that they are valuable. They did everything they needed to do before the German army arrived! "At the same time, we should launch an offensive against the Royal Air Force Base in Habania and teach the British severely!" Salahuddin also spoke. The British are still on the front line to resist Rommels attacks. They also rely on the rear air base to provide air support. The current Royal Air Force Base in Habbaniya takes off every day to fight. If they seize there, they will Good support to Germany. "Then the third division and the mechanized brigade will be in charge!" Rashid said: "Tonight let our Iraq return to freedom!" Do it! The bright moonlight is shining on Baghdad. Under the moonlight, the Iraqi army, longing for freedom, is finally dispatched! Camille took the first division straight to the prime minister''s house. With their rifles, Iraqi soldiers walked through the central street of Baghdad, the Prime Minister''s Palace, right in front! The guards of the Prime Minister''s Office immediately noticed the abnormality, and they quickly closed the gate and sounded the alarm. In the prime minister''s house, Nuri, who was sleeping, was awakened. "What? A coup d''etat?" Nouri was taken aback for a moment: "Damn it, how can they do such a blasphemous thing!" Nuri seems to have forgotten that he came to power only through a coup. Iraq is a peculiar country. In this country, coups are endless. Throughout the twentieth century, I am afraid that only in those years when the silly Damu was in power, Iraq can be regarded as politically stable. Unfortunately, the Western world will not watch a stable Middle Eastern country emerge. "Hurry up, defend our prime minister''s mansion, and ask for help from the British army!" Nouri gave instructions immediately. Nouri was not afraid of coups. He was also a military background. After graduating from the Istanbul Military Academy in Turkey in 1906, he remained in the Turkish army as a junior officer. In 1912, he was stationed in Libya to encourage a movement against the Italian occupation. Later participated in the Balkan War. Having served in the army for many years, now, after pulling out the pistol again, Nuri has restored the image of the brilliant soldier back then. The combat effectiveness of the Iraqi army is definitely scum. They are easily agitated and at the same time easily shake the morale of the military. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1020： Habania air base Nuri did not stay in the sturdy basement, but went outside. His guards were now fighting the army outside. "Nuri is the scum of our Iraq, the careerist!" Outside, the first division yelled: "He conspired to undermine our King Ghazi, and even sold our Iraqi interests to the British! It is a choice! It''s up to you to die with Nuri, or stand up!" Nuri murdered King Gazi. This rumor was spread all over the country. Moreover, looking at the army outside, the guards had no confidence, and some of them began to shake. I definitely can''t beat it. It''s better to surrender. It''s good to stay out of the situation. Only some of Nuri''s diehards are still holding on. They stare at their side. If anyone dares to escape, they will shoot immediately! "Don''t listen to outsiders!" At this moment, Nuri came out and said to his guard: "King Gazi died in a car accident. I am also very sad about his death, and I still try my best. Assisting King Gazis son, how could he murder the King!" At this time, Nuri stood behind the guard, separated by the wall anyway, so there was no need to worry about being snipe by the opponent. "Now, there are insurgents outside. If you leave now, then I can intercede with the king and forgive you for this treason." Nouri said, "Whoever dares to shoot at the Prime Minister''s Mansion, that is Iraq. The sinner, his whole family, will be punished as they deserve!" Nuri has already begun to threaten people outside. Although he will not scare him a few words and let him leave, at least he can delay time and wait for reinforcements! Unfortunately, he still underestimated his opponent. "Quick, get out, get out, howitzer, ready!" When he heard the noise outside, Nuri''s face changed drastically, spread his legs, and ran towards the basement. "Boom, boom!" There was a huge explosion outside. In this terrible sound, the wall was blown up, and even the building of the Prime Minister''s Office was torn apart! The other party was surrounded just now, and did not attack immediately, just waiting for the wild cannons behind to be dragged over and hit a prime minister''s mansion. They did not hesitate to use wild cannons! The wall was blasted down, and the wounded guards screamed. Outside, the infantrymen of the First Division had already started to rush inside! Camille brought by, of course, the most determined personnel, they will not be fooled by Nuri''s words, they have long believed that Nuri was the murderer of King Gazi! Inside Baghdad, there was a rumble of cannons and chaos. Outside Baghdad, 97 kilometers, the small town of Habania. This is the resident of the Royal Air Force. Historically, it was only a flight training school. The aircraft in the base were also old-fashioned. There were 9 Glasgow "Gladiator" biplane fighters and 1 Bliss. Thor "Burlingham" Mk.I bomber, 26 speed "Oxford" trainer aircraft, 8 Ferry "Gordon" trainer aircraft and 30 Hawker "Odex" trainer aircraft. However, it is different now. As the United Kingdom continues to retreat in the Middle East, this is the main base of the British Air Force. There are more than 5,000 soldiers and more than 100 modern fighters, most of which are from the United States. Most of the output is P-40. This kind of fighter plane improved on the basis of the P-36 has good performance, especially the fast delivery speed, so it won the contract of the U.S. Army Air Force and exported in large quantities. The British Air Force calls this type of aircraft "Mohawk". They are quite satisfied with the performance of this type of aircraft. In air combat, at least it will not be completely downwind. It can fight the German BF109 and fight the FW190. It''s a bit worse, but experienced pilots can also win. Now, the entire air base has sounded the emergency horn. Rashids coup was a courage, and there was almost no possibility of failure. It was just icing on the cake. However, facts have proved that the Iraqis did not have the ability to fight, and even a coup was not fully prepared. For example, the attack on British bases has been temporarily increased, but their coup d''etat has not been launched at the same time. When the chaotic infantry divisions went to surround the Prime Minister''s Office, the British Air Force base here has already received news of assistance. Although it was in the dark, they also began to prepare, the entire base was shining brightly, and on the tarmac, one P-40 fighter jet was preparing for departure. Wait a few more hours, the sky will light up, and they will be able to take off before they light up to drive out the rebels outside the Prime Minister''s Office! And some of the pilots who are capable of flying at night can''t wait to take off immediately. The pilot D-F-Hattaqi, carrying his own flight helmet, came to the side of the plane and watched the ground crew making nervous preparations before takeoff. As a fighter, the main weapon of this aircraft is two Browning M2 heavy machine guns with a caliber of 12.7 mm on the nose, plus two Browning M1919 machine guns on the left and right wings, with a caliber of 7.62 mm~www.novelhall. com~Although the most commonly used caliber in the UK is 7.7mm, these aircraft are too late to be replaced. Anyway, the United Kingdom''s backup is now the United States, and it is enough to send them 7.62mm bullets. At the same time, when necessary, a 1,000-pound bomb can be mounted under the fuselage of this aircraft, and two triple rockets can be added to the wings. Now, their task is to support Baghdad and disperse the rebels. In this case, their aircraft must be equipped with ground weapons. Originally, the plane was full of fuel and the machine gun bullets were full, so now its bombing! On the trolley, the ground crew put more than 400 kilograms of bombs on the belly of the plane, and then installed rockets. Just as the ground crew was installing, Hatach could not wait to climb onto the plane, preparing for takeoff. When his canopy was closed, Hattaqi had already started the engine. The fighter was headed high and slid to the runway. Then, the throttle was increased, the liquid-cooled engine exploded with 1,150 horsepower, and the P-40 slid on the runway. He started running faster and faster. He gently brought the operating lever, and the P-40 easily pulled up. With moonlight, you can have a vague visibility of several hundred meters. This is enough. When the two sides exchanged fire in Baghdad, it must be brighter. Hataki pushed the joystick and wanted to fly in the direction of Baghdad. At that time, I suddenly heard an anxious voice in the headset. "Kingfisher, kingfisher, hurry up, northeast of the base, and find the rebels are coming to us!" Almost at the same time, Khataki saw fire from the distance on the ground, it was artillery fire! "Boom!" The mechanized brigade arrived first, and the leading Renault FT17 tank launched the first round of shelling towards the airport. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1021： Weaker than noodle army In this era, the vanguard of the mechanized forces is Germany. Except for Germany, the other mechanized forces are just a name. For example, Iraq has also set up a mechanized brigade. For a country like Iraq without any industrial capabilities, their mechanized brigade can only be used to purchase equipment. What can they buy in the international market? As a Middle Eastern country that allows British troops to station, it is certainly impossible to buy tanks from Germany, and German advanced tanks will not be exported to them. Britains own tank industry is not well-developed, especially in the hot Middle East, where many tanks are not suitable. Therefore, Iraq can only purchase some of the lowest-class goods, such as these Renault tanks that came from World War I. In addition to these tanks, there are also Italian CV33 tanks, plus a small number of Vickers mk6b tanks, which constitute the main equipment of Iraq''s mechanized forces. If they had a hard **** with the main force of the United Kingdom, it would definitely be the result of being blown up. But now, they are going to fight against the British air force base. There shouldn''t be any problem, right? Hemi Said, the commander of the mechanized brigade, was sitting in one of the CV-33 tanks, because the tank was too awkward. He exposed half of his body outside, watching the Renault tank in front fire. There was an expression of excitement on his face: "Yes, open fire and blow up their planes!" The 37mm short-barreled artillery continued to fire forward. At this time, they did not know, the danger came quietly. Several Douding tanks actually came to trouble the British Air Force base! Hatach had already taken off into the sky, with anger in his eyes. He pushed the joystick, and the fighter was quickly flying in the direction of the opponent''s fire. In the dark, the fire from the muzzle is the best guide! Turning the weapon to the 1,000-pound bomb, Hatach pushed the throttle to the maximum, then he pushed the joystick, and the fighter began to dive. Aim at the glide line and throw a bomb! Those tanks that were busy firing did not even notice the planes diving in the sky! A Renault tank was advancing and fired. Suddenly, its body shook. This kind of vibration from the ground made the tanker wonder, what''s going on, is there an earthquake? "Boom!" The bomb fell on the tank three meters away, and then it exploded! Hundreds of kilograms of explosives exploded violently, illuminating everything around in an instant. The fireball started from the center, spread out, and first spread to this tank. This small tank was actually lifted to the side by the explosion. ! The 6mm thick armor could not stop the attack of bomb fragments. In other words, without fragments, the explosion would destroy the armor. Then, the tank burned and the gasoline was ignited! This explosion completely killed three or four surrounding tanks. The tankers on the Renault tanks that were not affected were all stunned by this scene. The bomb, the big bomb that fell from the sky! They raised their heads in horror and watched the terrible plane dive down in the sky, and then, on both sides of the wings, a burst of flames emerged. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The rockets on both sides of the wing flew down with a sharp whistling and terrible tail smoke, just hitting a tank. "Boom!" The tank was hit again and burned! This kind of rocket is to deal with ground fortifications. It is an ordinary high-explosive warhead. If it is a solid German tank, there is no threat. However, it is no problem to abuse this light tank. The burning tanks made the Iraqi armored soldiers extremely scared. At this moment, an Iraqi tank soldier covered in fire crawled out of it, rolled in the flames, yelled, and stimulated everyone''s nerves. No, you can''t stay in the tank anymore, it''s too dangerous! The tank soldiers jumped off their tanks and ran towards the rear. They didn''t know how stupid they were. If they burst into action, they would be able to advance directly into the air base and capture the British. But now, they were only attacked by an enemy plane, and they lost their tanks and fled! Hatage in the sky, of course, will not let go of this opportunity! The P-40 fighter jet has finished launching the rocket and dropped the bomb. Only the machine gun bullets are left. The machine gun is ineffective against the tank. At this moment, he couldn''t believe his luck. The tankers actually Climb out of the tank and escape! Since the Iraqi tank soldiers gave such face, of course Khataki was polite, pushed the nose, and then pressed the button on the joystick. The machine guns on both sides of the wing roared and shot out bullets. With the help of the fire on the ground, Hatach could clearly see the running soldiers watch them being shot by their own machine guns. Watching them fall, watching other people turning around, looking at themselves in horror, and then being shot by a machine gun, this feeling is beyond description. Its like the age of cavalry. The cavalry wielded sabers, chased the enemy, deliberately slowed down, let the opponent run, run, and constantly look back at themselves, experiencing the helplessness and despair before death, until the opponent has no strength. Only then cut off the opponent''s head. The current Hatage is so arrogant, just one plane defeated the entire Iraqi mechanized division! The infantry in the back also ran back, as if there was death in front! The mechanized brigade is in front, and the third division is still on the way. The fighting of the Iraqi army thoroughly interprets their level. They say that the noodle army is poor in combat effectiveness, and their combat effectiveness is probably not as good as the noodle army. Of course, their cowardice did not affect the overall situation, at least in Baghdad, the situation is still very good. The cannon blasted the prime minister''s palace, and the Iraqi soldiers outside were greatly encouraged and rushed in without fear! At dawn, finally, in the basement of the backyard, they found Prime Minister Nuri hiding there. Nuri lost his previous dignity. He changed into a servant''s clothes and planned to escape in the chaos. Unfortunately, he still did not escape. "Go, take him away!" Camille said triumphantly. "I am the Prime Minister, what can you do to me?" Nuri shouted. "We hang you to the front of the palace to avenge the former king!" Camille said. How to punish Nuri? Before the action, they had reached an opinion and hanged him! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1022： As prime minister In the history of Iraq, Prime Minister Nouri is definitely not a decent role. He assassinated the former king and controlled the little king. After the victory of World War II, he returned to Iraq as the spokesperson of the British to take power and suppress the people. Has a reputation for evil. Now, Prime Minister Nuris good days have come to an end. His face was as gray as death, and under the **** of several Iraqi soldiers, he walked towards his end step by step. A gallows had been erected in front of the Baghdad Palace. The sky was slowly brightening, and a fiery red sun appeared in the east. The people of Baghdad, awakened from the turmoil last night, suddenly realized that the sky had changed in Iraq! Prime Minister Nuri was taken to the front of the palace by the soldiers of the coup to be hanged. When the news spread, many people opened their doors and went straight to the palace. Therefore, in front of the palace, more and more people many. Rashid also came. At this time, he was dressed in a uniform and looked energetic. Looking at more and more citizens, he started his own speech: "This sinner in front of him is our Iraqi traitor. He was sold to the Western world and murdered our king. Today, we are going to hang him! His soul will not go to heaven, but hell!" Nouri looked at Rashid and spit out fiercely: "You are a traitor. You will be punished by history. Without any judicial trial, you dare to kill me. History will not forgive you. of!" This is the end of what Nuri said. An Iraqi soldier took the bayonet in his hand and stuffed it into his mouth. He stirred it violently, blood flowed out from it, and Nuri could no longer speak. "King Gazi, I really hope you can see all this, your revenge is finally reported!" Rasheed shouted, watching the eyes of those present, tears wafting in the eyes of the former king Gazi, It is missed by many people. Ghazi, the second king of the Faisal dynasty, grew up in the harem and developed a shy, shy, and indecisive character. After the death of the old king, the British thought that Gazi would be as easy to control as the previous old king, thinking that he would be a king who would not have any achievements. However, after Gazi came to power, he showed the true qualities of "unwilling to be lonely". He first supported the military in launching a coup and overthrowing the civilian government; then he announced that he would annex Kuwait and reclaim the oil extraction rights, but his relationship with the United Kingdom became more and more furious. As a result, when he was in his prime of life, he was in a car accident and left. The folk version has convinced people that this Prime Minister Nuri is really damned! "Execute the death penalty!" Rasheed shouted. The two soldiers dragged Nuri to the front of the gallows like a dog to death, and put the rope around the hard head. Nuri''s body was trembling. He wanted to resist, but he was unable to avoid it. Getting tighter, his body stood upright, and then the two soldiers let go. The rope continued to rise, his hard-working feet left the ground, his feet thumped vigorously, thumping, his hands, grasping the rope, trying to put himself down, but he still failed in the end. In his throat, he could no longer breathe, his face began to turn blue, his tongue came out, and his body slowly became stiff. This is how Nuri''s life ended. Before him, Rasheed, the coup dtat, looked satisfied. If you want the coup to succeed, you must be a ruthless character, don''t kill the enemy, and wait for the opponent to return to trouble yourself? Rashid absolutely understands this truth. Chaoyang sprayed the fiery red sunlight on Nuri''s body, and his shadow was stretched very long and shone on the gate of the palace. At this moment, the gate of the palace suddenly opened. The five-year-old king is definitely still a child, but this child also understands the truth. His father died strangely, and everything was controlled by his uncle. How could he not know! After the death of Gazi, the son of Gazi, Abdul-Ila, succeeded to the throne and was called Faisal II. Because he was too young, almost all of the power was actually controlled by Nuri Said. Now that Nouri is dead, for Faisal II, the person above his head is finally gone, and he can only rely on the person in front of him. "Rashid, you are the new prime minister of our kingdom of Iraq." Faisal II said: "Everything you did for the kingdom, the kingdom will remember." Even if Rasheed will ride on Faisal II in the future, he has no choice. The coup is terrible. Now it is only to overthrow the Prime Minister. If Faisal II does not come forward and give him a position, What if even the royal family is overthrown together? Rasheed was immediately happy: "I will contribute my life''s strength for the kingdom." Rashid never thought about adding a yellow robe to become the prime minister of Iraq, which is the purpose of his coup! From this moment on, Rashid became the prime minister of Iraq, and the first thing he did after he took office was to deal with the military issue in Habania. A mess! It was already light, and the Royal Air Force in Habania had been fighting in the middle of the night. All ground handling, maintenance, and various personnel were mobilized. In the middle of the night, they dug out two fortifications outside their base. The fighters in the base were also mounted on ground attacks. Weapons can take off at any time, and after taking off, they can launch attacks, absolutely efficient. To the south of the base, there is a **** with a height of less than fifty meters. This small **** can overlook the entire base. Now, Major General Smart, the commander of the British Air Force Base, is standing on this small slope. Observing the situation outside. In the telescope, it can be seen that the main force of the Iraqis has arrived, which is the size of an infantry division. They are now slowly spreading out outside of their base. In terms of quantity, the number of Iraqis is huge. Suddenly, he freezes in a place far away. That is the Iraqi artillery position! These Iraqis, have their heads been kicked by camels? Deploy artillery positions outside your own air base? Smart had a sneer on his face: "I immediately took off eight fighters and blew up the artillery positions there!" In the minds of Iraqis, it is a good idea to bombard their own air base with heavy artillery, right? Don''t they know that in front of their own aircraft, the artillery positions are only for beatings? () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1023： Field artillery of battle 1 The movement speed of towed artillery is very slow, they need to be towed by the car to reach the position, and after reaching the position, it takes time to deploy. Now, the Iraqi artillery are preparing nervously. The Iraqi Mechanized Artillery Brigade, carrying 13 94mm howitzers, the Iraqi Infantry Divisions field artillery brigade, has 12 8.16kg cannons, and 4 114mm howitzers. At this time, they are spreading out their fields. In addition to these, there are also some tribal armed forces in Iraq who also participated in this operation. They were also angry with the British occupying forces, and they had other purposes. Once they captured the position of the British army , They can go in and grab things! At this moment, everyone was arrogantly moving. The gunner shook the handle vigorously to prop up the barrel. At this moment, the sharp-eyed gunner looked forward: "The British take off the fighter plane again!" They fought around the British airport, but the British could take off a fighter plane to bomb them. This is simply falling in love and killing each other. Artillery is definitely not a bayonet-fighting unit. They prefer to hide behind and fire secretly. When they see those planes taking off from the runway, they panic. "Where is the anti-aircraft artillery? Where''s our anti-aircraft artillery?" the brigade commander of the artillery brigade asked loudly. At this time, they urgently need the antiaircraft artillery to protect themselves. However, no one answered him. The establishment of the Iraqi army was originally incomplete, and the high artillery was not in their army at all! The Hataki fighter took off again, still full of bombs and rockets. At this critical juncture, the British Air Force must defend itself with fearless courage! The cockpit of the P-40 fighter has a good view. From here, he can clearly see the Iraqi artillery positions in front. After taking off, he can dive down and attack as long as he turns around! However, just when he wanted to turn around, he found a few bright spots in the east sky, and immediately attracted his attention. What is that? The bright spots are rapidly zooming in, and Hatach quickly sees it clearly, an aircraft he is familiar with, the MC200 Thunderbolt produced in Italy! Of course, it is not the Italian Air Force that is flying here, but the Iraqi Air Force that bought this fighter! Only then did he remember something. He actually ignored an important factor. Being surrounded by these Iraqis, he only thought about the battle in front of him. He had no long-term vision at all! The Iraqi Air Forces bases should have been bombed first, and their planes should be bombed on the runway. Now, the Iraqi Air Force has come to attack our own side instead! On the ground, the artillery cheered. At the beginning, they were still worried about being bombed by British planes. Now they finally don''t use it! "The Iraqi fighter was found, and the Kingfisher is about to intercept it." Khataki yelled quickly from the radio, and then he pressed the button. The bomb wandered down to the open space outside the airport, making an explosion. This 1,000-pound bomb would severely limit his mobility. He had to throw the bomb to be able to fight against the Iraqi fighters. After all, the Italian MC200 fighter is the latest advanced fighter developed by Italy. It has an all-metal structure and a good-powered engine. The aircraft has a speed of 500 kilometers per hour, which is already the first in this era. Hatach, who dropped the bomb, flew toward the Iraqi plane. At the same time, the fighters behind him made the same choice. They had to deal with the biggest threat first. Because it is behind the Iraqi Air Force fighter jets, bombers have already appeared. They are here to bomb the airport! And seizing this opportunity, the Iraqi artillery can finally fire! "Boom, boom!" Black smoke came out from the muzzle of the howitzer. The entire artillery position was shrouded in black smoke, and the shells flew towards the British air base on the opposite side. The shells exploded in the lawn, and the soil was flying, but it was almost like deliberate release of water. The first round of shelling by the Iraqi army did not hit the tarmac at all. Only one hit the runway and only wiped it. side! "Take off, continue to take off!" General Smart kept giving orders. The fighter planes that took off early were going to intercept the Iraqi Air Force, and then they continued to take off the fighter planes to bomb the artillery positions over there! Today, this day is destined to be an extremely difficult day. The fearless British pilot continued to brave the gunfire and forcefully take off. At this moment, Smart saw an adjutant and hurriedly ran to him: "General, General, our reinforcements are here!" Raising the telescope, Smart looked at a Douglas DC-2 transport plane, braving the fierce fire from the Iraqi army, forcibly landing on the runway, the pilot is good! "Go, go and see!" Smart was also extremely excited. He jumped into his jeep and headed towards the runway of the airport On the runway, the transport plane that forcibly landed has already begun. Sliding to the tarmac, this transport plane from India took off in the early hours of the morning. After several hours of flying, the pilot was extremely tired. However, he was still waving his arms and instructed to come and move. Soldiers with weapons. "The shell is behind, unload it from the back first!" he shouted loudly. So, a famous soldier, carrying a box of heavy shells, lifted the shells down. "Quick, quick, quick, take it to the cafeteria!" a British officer shouted loudly. He looked at these shells and was extremely excited. The base officers cafeteria, at this time, it was also a tense scene. Soldiers were operating the artillery in front. The 18-pound field artillery was the main British artillery during World War I. However, after World War I, it was completely outdated and replaced by the 25-pound field artillery, so this type of artillery was eliminated. Now, in front of the canteen here, there are more than a dozen cannons, at least for display, without any practical significance. And now, these cannons are about to radiate the second spring of their lives! Last night, because there was no heavy firepower, the officers in the base immediately noticed these old cannons in desperation. After inspection, they found that despite years of wind and sun, these wild cannons were still in good condition. Therefore, they urgently contacted the rear and mobilized a batch of shells! "Strong charge, let''s show some colors for the Iraqi artillery!" The British officer shouted. He quickly measured the shooting yuan, and then gave instructions to the gunners. "Boom, boom, boom!" Soon, these wooden one-man high gun wheels and short wild cannons roared loudly. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1024： HS 129 reinforcements "Boom!" An artillery shell hit the Iraqi artillery group. It was only three to five meters away from a 94mm howitzer. The shrapnel scratched an Iraqi soldier. He held his head and screamed. The British army on the opposite side actually still had heavy firepower. The emergence of this situation immediately discouraged the Iraqi artillery. "We have to retreat, back out of the firepower of the other party!" The brigade commander of the artillery brigade shouted loudly to the superiors on the radio: "Otherwise, we will be covered by the other party. They have cannons. We fight back!" "Commander, give our artillery some ground, and you''ll finish it after you hit it!" After a loud request and crying, Said finally couldn''t help but wanted to order to retreat. Iraq has such a small amount of possessions, and it will be distressed if they are all burned out. Salahuddin raised his head and looked at the sky in the distance. An Iraqi fighter plane was hit by the British Air Force in smoke and fell from the sky. In the past, they were allies with the British army. They looked down on the British army. Under the attack of the German army, they retreated steadily. They had long lost their prestige and looked down on them. But now, once they became enemies with the British army, they discovered that although the British armys combat effectiveness was poor, it was much stronger than that of Iraq. Now, there are more people on their own side, more weapons than them, and they have surrounded the British army. It was crushed by the British army! This is really disappointing. Is it really going to retreat? If the artillery retreats, the infantry will not dare to go directly up without the support of artillery fire. The British have already dug fortifications outside the airport and are waiting for them to go up. Those machine guns will cause heavy casualties to the infantry. Once the artillery retreats, even if the siege failed, what is the point of having paid so many casualties? While he was thinking, he heard people around him getting excited: "German plane, German plane!" He raised his head and saw several black fighter planes flying through the sky with black crosses painted on the back of the fuselage. In an instant, cheers on the ground, German reinforcements came! HS129, a special ground attack aircraft, they were very good when they arrived. The Iraqi Air Force has entangled some British fighter jets, while another part of British fighter jets is launching an attack on the Iraqi artillery. The air defense of the entire base has already seen huge omissions. With dual engines and armor covering key parts, this professional ground attack aircraft is a flying tank! Sitting in the small cabin, with the air conditioning system working at high power, pilot Chris'' eyes have been fixed on the front, those British cannons! Suddenly, fires appeared on the ground. The deployment of the British Air Force base was very tight. There were a lot of anti-aircraft guns all around! And Chris did not deliberately evade at all. He flew the plane and did two S maneuvers skillfully, avoiding a large number of bullets, but a few shots hit his plane, banging in the bathtub below. And he already pushed the nose of the aircraft and dived down. 40mm Bofors cannon, fire! "Tom tom, tom tom tom!" A 40mm cannon shell hit in front of the British officer''s canteen. An officer was still commanding the fire. As a result, a 40mm shell just flew through his chest and exploded a big hole. He didn''t even scream, but under the huge impact, he flew back ten times. A few meters, he hit the wall of the canteen, and the whole wall was stained with blood. Several artillerymen hurriedly avoided behind the gun shield, hoping to escape the blow. It''s useless! These gun shields are mainly to prevent damage from debris. The shells of the Bofors cannon are distributed at intervals, and the armor-piercing incendiary and high-explosive shells are interspersed and fixed on the bullet chain. The 40mm armor-piercing incendiary bomb came toward the gun shield with a fierce howl. "Boom!" The shields of the wild artillery built during World War I were just ordinary steel. They couldn''t stop the bombardment of this terrible armor-piercing projectile. In the terrible sound, the shells passed through the shield, carrying countless The fragments attacked the artillery behind. It passed through the arm of an artilleryman, took the arm directly, and then stuck it on an ammunition box behind it. This brought a more terrifying scene, the entire ammunition box exploded violently. "Boom!" When the ammunition exploded, a huge fireball appeared. The few people who just hid behind the gun shield all followed the explosion and flew up. Even the wild artillery was also lifted by the air current. It jumped for several meters, black smoke rose, and a large pit with a diameter of several meters appeared on the ground! After installing the new French engine, the HS129 finally no longer worried about the lack of power. Its cannon has been replaced with 100 rounds of ammunition, which can be consumed unscrupulously. The artillery shells swept over, and the entire British artillery position was enveloped by barrage. When the ammunition exploded, it brought a death-like ending. HS129, who followed up behind, did not hesitate to and launched attacks on various vital places. Such as the apron. In order to avoid being covered by Iraqi artillery fire, the aircraft on the tarmac has been evacuated, which has brought certain difficulties to the German attack. I saw an HS129 flying low on the ground, suddenly its head down a little bit, like a dragonfly, the cannon under the nose fired violently. A P-40 fighter plane hidden in the grass, followed by a huge flame, it has been hit! HS129 continued to fly low, and after advancing tens of meters, bowed its head again, everything was so easy. When a fighter plane flies into the sky, it is an eagle, and when it stays on the ground, it is a weak chicken! Several HS129 fighter jets swept the British at the airport, and at the same time, several aircraft began to fire at the British defense line outside. The British hurriedly established a defensive circle to guard against the attack of the Iraqi army. They dug a half-person deep trench and piled the dirt in the front to form a defensive position. However, behind them was completely undefended. . The German assault aircraft attacked from behind them. When the machine gun bullets came in frantically, a famous British soldier screamed. They stood up and wanted to run, but they couldn''t run the machine gun bullets. This scene is so similar. It''s a pity that in the past, British fighters arbitrarily attacked others, but now it is the British''s turn to devour the bitter fruit. The British, who had just expressed their power against the Iraqi army, and now, after the German attack aircraft arrived, they immediately became passive victims. This scene was seen by the Iraqi army outside, and their morale was restored in an instant. To cheer up. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1025： The 67th Armored Battalion arrived "For the kingdom of Iraq, go!" "Get rid of the British devils, go!" "We rushed in. The weapons and food of the British are ours!" Even the tribal soldiers were not far behind. Salahuddin was standing on a car, holding his binoculars, and looking at the British airport in the distance. At this time, the British were being attacked, and his own attack would surely proceed smoothly! A famous soldier with a rifle trot and charged towards the British position, which had been cleaned up by German planes, and they would be able to overcome it easily. Punch, punch, punch! Fahad was holding his rifle and rushed to the front. Suddenly, his feet slipped and staggered, and he fell down! "Da da da da!" At this moment, on the opposite side of the British machine gun position, the machine gun shot over violently, Fahad felt that on his head, the bullet was almost flying past, and the bullet flew past. The heat brought by the time made his scalp numb. very scary! Behind him, there was a scream. Several charging soldiers were shot by machine guns. They rolled on the ground, they cried and howled. Opposite machine gun! The soldier at the back quickly fell down. A machine gun abruptly blocked the charge of the Iraqis! "Iraqis, you are coming up!" A British soldier was able to fight, but actually holding his Bren light machine gun, stood up, and shot at the Iraqi soldiers over there! When he stood up, even if an Iraqi was lying on the ground, he would be hit. Countless unlucky ghosts who were shot, howling and howling, and even more, had already lost their lives. At this time, if the Iraqis were brave enough, as long as they shot at the live target, they would be able to kill him, but they all held their heads, and no one dared to shoot! This British soldier emptied the bullets in the entire magazine, then bent back, quickly replaced the magazine, and then stood up again! Gunshots sounded intermittently across the entire British defense line and in the trenches, and soldiers with rifles also opened fire. Under the blow of the German attack aircraft, they still persisted, guarding their positions. Watching the soldiers in front of them hit by the bullets and watching the British show their power, the Iraqis finally gave up the offensive, turned around and started running back. What a shame! What a shame, how come your own troops are like this? Salahuddin looked at the charge on the front line, but he was defeated and retreated. Suddenly, he was speechless. On weekdays, you are a fool, and you know you will save your life when you start a war! "Supervise the team, give me a supervise team!" Salahuddin shouted: "Tell the cubs in front, if you dare to retreat again, you will beat them severely! Salahuddin was also anxious. At this moment, there was a vibration on the ground. The vibration was not large, like a cavalry running, but the frequency was much higher. What is it? Salahuddin looked back curiously and looked at the wilderness behind him, where smoke and dust billowed. It''s an army, a mechanized army! Salahuddin suddenly thought of something, and all of a sudden, his face was full of joy. It must be the German tank troops, the troops of Marshal Rommel came! The smoke and dust are the dust on the ground brought up by the tank when it is advancing at high speed, and the black smoke from the engine. Although he has not seen the specific appearance, he firmly believes that it will definitely be the German Legion, not the British. why? Because the British are about to be defeated by Germany, otherwise, how dare you launch a coup so boldly? Behind one''s own side is the German. Sure enough, just as he had guessed, an army gradually appeared on the horizon. This army was full of strength, and all the mighty and majestic tanks were walking in front. "Black Panther 3 is the German Panther 3 tank!" Salahuddin was extremely excited: "Our friendly forces are finally here! Tell our soldiers, show their courage, and show us in front of the friendly forces. Come on!" It is indeed the German armored force, and the one who walks in the forefront is the 66th armored battalion that has repeatedly charged in the forefront! (It was written as 66 tank battalion, which is a clerical error. It seems that the Germans are called armored battalions, armored brigades, and armored divisions. The Soviets are all called tank battalions, tank brigades, and tank divisions. Who knows the difference?) Now, the last British army is still being surrounded and annihilated by Rommel''s main force. After hearing about the coup in Baghdad, Rommel quickly sent troops to support it. Thanks to the low fuel consumption of the diesel engine, they ran for hundreds of kilometers and finally arrived. Now they still have enough fuel to support the charge. Battalion Commander Karl-Maus exposed half of his body. As the tank was bumping, he held up his binoculars and looked at the situation in the distance. When he saw that the Iraqi army actually came into contact with the British positions and then retreated~www. novelhall.com~ He has disdain in his eyes. Sure enough, there are no strong soldiers in the Middle East! The most powerful army, there are constant disputes here, but there are no determined fighters. Instead, it is a safe territory like Australia, but a powerful corps was born. It is really interesting. "The whole battalion charged and crushed the British positions!" Karl Mauss commanded loudly with the radio microphone in his hand. In the British airport, it is absolutely against the sky to be able to launch a few cannons. They certainly cannot launch anti-tank weapons. The open airport is the best battlefield for tanks. The rear diesel engine rumbled, and the German war flag fluttered fiercely on the whip-like radio antenna. Opposite, on the high ground. Major General Smart''s face suddenly turned gray. Just now, he was still elated. The combat effectiveness of the Iraqi army was scum, and he was repelled by a machine gun from his own side. Fighting with such an army for a few days is no problem. He even started to prepare for a counterattack. A unit composed of ground crews was ready to rush out and broke up the Iraqis in one go, so that they would never harass themselves again. However, at this moment, he saw the armored unit in the distance. When he saw the sign of the opponent, Major General Smart knew that his battle had ended. In fact, he had this hunch for a long time. Even if he wins the Iraqis, he will only delay his own defeat for a few days. When the German army arrives, he will never win again. But now that he can''t retreat, what choice does his side have? "Give my order and prepare to surrender." Smart''s voice was low. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1026： Marshal arrives Fight when it''s time to fight, retreat when you can''t fight, and surrender if you can''t retreat. For the British army, this is nothing shameful. At first when they faced an attack by the Iraqis, they fought bravely. This was the mission of their soldiers. Now, when the German tanks appeared, they couldn''t beat the Germans. They do not have any anti-tank weapons in their hands. Above their heads, they are being bombarded by German attack aircraft. When the German tank troops rush over, they will all be crushed into flesh, without any hope of victory. At such times, they are not ashamed to surrender. Karl Mauss tank rushed to the British air force base. At this time, the white flag was raised inside the air force base. Karl Maus is no stranger to this scene. All the way, they are famous and there are many along the way. British troops will surrender. "Our mission is complete." Karl-Maus shouted to the Iraqi officer: "Hey, who is the highest commander here?" Salahuddin happily ran over: "I am the commander of the Third Division and one of the main personnel of this uprising." "Well, you are responsible for taking the British prisoners in this base into custody, counting the various supplies here, and waiting to be handed over to Marshal Rommel." Karl-Maus shouted: "Now, we are going to leave." Go ahead? After hearing Salahuddins questions, the German army frightened the British to surrender when they charged. Now, where are they going? When he watched the German tank troops leave and set foot on the road again, he suddenly understood and couldn''t help but pat his head. Is this still necessary? Of course I went to Baghdad! Baghdad. Rashid walked up and down on the ground, sometimes raising his head, looking out the window, and sometimes lowering his head, looking at the map spread on the table. At this time, Rashid was quite restless. The Iraqi army that went to besiege the Habania base has no good news of victory so far. Could it be that they can''t even take down such a base? And, what if the casualties are too great? Rashid was very anxious. Suddenly, Air Force Commander Hamoud hurried over: "Good news, everyone, good news!" Hamoud panted and said to several colleagues: "The German army has arrived. With their help, we have captured the Habania base. Now, the German tanks are advancing towards our Baghdad!" Rashid''s face suddenly stretched out, and the German tanks are about to come. Now, there is no need to worry about the British counterattack anymore! "Quick, let''s meet the German army together!" Rasheed''s face was full of smiles: "Marshal Rommel, he will definitely be there soon." What are the German tanks doing? Baghdad has fallen into their own hands. They only have one task, which is to build momentum, set up the battle, and meet Marshal Rommel! Of course, there are also security considerations. They have to protect the safety of Marshal Rommel. At the same time, they also have deterrence considerations. Show their force and warn those in Iraq who are inclined to Britain not to try to subvert the new Iraqi regime! Although Rashid is the new prime minister of Iraq and was appointed by the king, Rashid now knows very well that whether he can sit in this position forever depends entirely on the attitude of the Germans. He showed considerable piety, and ran all the way to the main road in the city of Baghdad to welcome the arrival of the German army. Soon, the German tanks came over. At this time, it was already evening. The night sky in Baghdad was very clear, the tank rumbling up, Karl Maus stood on the tank, watching the crowd greeted below. "Welcome to our German friends." Rashid said: "We have everything ready, let us sing and dance to celebrate the new life of Iraq. You are our most respected guest." Karl Maus looked at Rashid in surprise, the prime minister of Iraq, who was so humbly at this time. As a soldier, Karl Maus did not have much etiquette: "Prime Minister Rashid, we need to be in Baghdad. Martial law to prevent any danger." "Okay, we will help you martial law together." Rashid readily agreed. The military of other countries will martial law in the capital of their own country. Rashid does not hesitate to act like this insulting sovereignty. . Soon, the German tank troops set up roadblocks on various streets in the city and maintained a high degree of vigilance, especially the main roads in the city, which were completely blocked. In the middle of the night, the Mechanic Infantry Division arrived, and the German infantry who stepped down from the infantry chariot guarded here more closely. When the sky was dark, finally, on the horizon, a convoy appeared. As the supreme commander, Rommel cherishes his life more. He will not ride a high-class car arrogantly here, even if it is a bullet-proof Mercedes-Benz car, there is no possibility of surviving the bomb attackhe I came here in a tank. This tank is a lap larger than the Panther 3 tank and looks more mighty. This tank is quite rare in the Middle East. A new generation of German tanks, Tiger! With the large-scale production of Tiger tanks in domestic factories in Germany, in addition to the replacement of local troops, overseas troops are also undergoing small-scale replacements. Rommel''s subordinates have also received dozens of them. After all, the Panther 3 tank is enough to deal with any threats in the Middle East. Therefore, the Tiger tanks of the African Legion are not necessary. Small-scale equipment just allows them to adapt in advance. Rommel was riding in one of the command tiger tanks. The officers at all levels of the tank unit almost all command the battle in tanks. However, their tanks are not directly on the front line. Therefore, this type of command tank, and other tanks, are also There is a difference. For example, the ammunition base of the tank will be greatly reduced, even only half of the ordinary model, so that enough space can be freed up to install more radio stations. Gunners and loaders are also part-timers. Their main task is to operate. The radio communicates battle orders to lower levels. It is also said that the command tank does not have a gun barrel, which is not appropriate. A tank without a gun barrel is easily found by the enemy and besieged. Therefore, the command tank is no different from ordinary tanks in appearance, even for the sake of confusion. Ordinary tanks are also equipped with the same two antennas as the command tank, one of which is useless, just to cover the command tank. Rommel did not show up in the city of Baghdad. The Tiger commanded the tank, mixed with several other Tigers, and drove to the Prime Minister''s Office in Baghdad in one breath. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1027： Central Bank of Middle East and North Africa The Tiger tank is not a cold armored machine. The interior of the tank is even padded with leather, even if it collides, it will be safe and sound. Just look at the armor of the armored soldiers. Soviet armored soldiers must wear tank caps. Because the tanks are made of steel, if you dont pay attention you will bump your head into a bag. The German tanks are wrapped in luxurious leather. , German tankers only need to wear an ordinary military cap, with a headset on it, looks very handsome. Wearing a marshal''s uniform, Rommel walked into the Prime Minister''s Office. "Marshal Rommel, welcome your arrival." Rashid''s face was full of smiles. The tall and handsome German man in front of him could determine the future of the entire Iraq in one word! Rashid also knew how important Rommel came this time. Therefore, he had no sleep all night, and now his eye circles are a little dark. "Prime Minister Rashid, you have done a good job." Sitting down on the main seat, Rommel said to Rashid: "You have set off a holy war against the rule of George VI, which makes Berlin very satisfied. Sheri The head of Fhrer K. also praised you in Berlin. He is relieved to have you in Iraq." "Thank you for the trust of Fhrer Cyric. I will certainly not fail Fhrer Cyric''s trust. We are forming the Workers'' Party. We all admire Fhrer Cyric very much." Rashid said. From then on, Iraq will completely fall to Germany. There is no doubt about it. Now, it depends on how much Iraqs choice can get in return. Due to the short-sightedness of the corrupt and incompetent former Prime Minister Nouri, Iraq suffered heavy losses. In particular, a large amount of British pounds in Iraqs treasury was turned into waste paper. Rommel said: Head Cyrik understands. The Iraqi people living in dire straits have made a special decision that the existing pound sterling in Iraq can be exchanged with the euro, but the exchange ratio can only be based on the previous exchange rate of five to one." It was a greeting at the beginning, and then finally the most important aspect is involved, first of all, the economy! The currency of Iraq will undergo a comprehensive replacement. After the replacement, Iraq will also be included in the entire Eurozone! Iraq was originally a British colony, so the countrys foreign exchange reserves, mainly the British pound, belong to a country in the British pound zone, which accounts for the majority of the world. At the same time, Iraq has issued its own currency, the Dinar, which is only 1,000 Fels and 20 Dirhams. Fighting against British colonization broke out in Iraq. When Iraq finally became independent, the British government declared that the dinar and the British pound had the same value level. After all, although Britain ended its colonial rule, it still has troops in Iraq. The oil in Iraq is still controlled by Britain, and Britain will not watch the Iraqi economy out of its control. The direct connection between the dinar and the pound sterling is one aspect of it. In later generations, until after the complete independence of Iraq in 1959, the Iraqi government did not separate the Iraqi dinar from the pound sterling. However, people in the world still used to compare the value of the Iraqi dinar with the pound sterling, and this situation continued until The pound depreciated in 1967. Now, Rommels first request is to completely end the pound and change it to the euro! "In this way, Iraqs economic growth is most beneficial. Iraqs main income comes from oil exports. The exported oil is also settled in euros. Iraq can directly use euros to purchase various items from Europe, such as food. , Industrial machinery, such as weapons and equipment." Speaking of this, Rommel paused and continued: "The combat effectiveness of the Iraqi army is too poor. Tens of thousands of people attack an air base, and they cant be defeated. After Iraq has completely completed its reforms, we can export advanced Iraqi Tanks and aircraft have enabled Iraq to maintain the strongest military power in the Middle East." Originally, when I heard that Iraq was going to completely abandon its original currency and use the euro, Rashid still resisted in his heart. After all, any country wants to independently control its own countrys economic lifeline. If the currency issuance rights are also It is quite dangerous to give it to others. But can he reject the German proposal? Of course not. If he refuses, the Germans will change to a new person to be prime minister at any time! Now, it depends on how much benefit Iraq can get. Now that Germany has promised to sell advanced weapons to Iraq, Rashid immediately shines. It would be great if there were German weapons to arm it! "Iraq is the first country to fully promote the euro. After that, it will quickly transition to the entire Middle East and North Africa and all use the euro as legal tender." Rommel certainly will not give Rashid any rejection. Opportunity, what Germany said, the following can only do it! In the past, Rommel had been busy with wars, but now that he has finally advanced to Iraq and connected with Iran, Rommels actions have stopped here for the time being. He can also make other arrangements, starting from Iraq! "As a country, we will establish a central bank in North Africa and the Middle East in Baghdad, which is equal to the London branch in terms of status." Rommel continued. Now, the European Central Bank has been put into normal operations, with the head office in Paris and the branch in London. And now, as the German army advances to the Middle East, the Central Bank of the Middle East and North Africa will be established here. When he heard this sentence, Rashid felt that his eyelids had been jumping. For Iraq, this was a perfect opportunity! Iraq not only wants to get rid of the British colonial rule, but also wants to dominate the entire Middle East! Now, the Germans mean to build Iraq into the political, economic, and cultural center of the Middle East and North Africa! All countries will enter the Eurozone, and Iraq will be their leader. Thinking about this, it is enough to make people''s minds. Rasheeds eyes were bright, and he nodded and said to Rommel: "We in Iraq will fully support this plan." Rashids statement made Rommel very satisfied, and Rommel continued: "The base camp has made a decision to establish a governor in the Middle East and North Africa. It is an honor. I am the first governor. Baghdad is very good. I decided to set up the Government House in Baghdad.) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1028： Restorationist Germany will set up a governor in every occupied area, North Africa and the Middle East, of course, is no exception, and the establishment in Baghdad is even more meaningful. This is an ancient civilization with a history of more than a thousand years. The people here have a restless heart. Germany supports Iraq by training a fighter to maintain the security of the entire Middle East and North Africa. After all, Germany has a limited population and can use local Soldiers, of course, must be fully utilized. Baghdad''s geographical location is also good, it can radiate to neighboring countries, facilitating the next strategic actions. The deeper meaning, of course, is to provoke the contradiction between oil-producing countries, such as Iraq and Iran. These countries are opposed to each other, and it is easier for Germany to rule. The deep meaning can only be understood and cannot be said. Rommel was the first governor. According to Cyric''s promise, Rommel will be the chief here, the existence of the Supreme Emperor. Therefore, Rommel needs to consider more from a political perspective when looking at problems. In Baghdad, he has both oppression and benefits, and he promised more benefits. "Iraq is an oil-producing country, but Iraq has almost no industrial workers, which is not good for Iraqs long-term development. After the establishment of the Governors Palace here is completed, we also intend to assist in the construction of a comprehensive one in Baghdad. The Polytechnic University, not only Iraq, but the people of the entire Middle East, will yearn to come here to study and study." "We are also planning to introduce some petrochemical equipment in Iraq. Iraq is not only an oil-producing country, but also an oil refining center. Now Iraq, although the oil production volume is not low, the refined oil needs to be imported, which is too great. It shouldn''t be." Rommel was talking about his various ideas, and every proposal made Rashid excited. He seemed to have seen that with the help of Germany, Iraq would undergo earth-shaking changes, Iraqs economy would develop, and technology The level will also increase, leapfrog into an industrial country, relying on oil revenue, and truly become a world-class level. Iraq will become the center of the Middle East and North Africa! "Governor Rommel, we will definitely unite around you and fight for the building of Iraq and a better future for the Middle East." Rashid said excitedly. With Rommels forces advancing to Iraq, the German armys offensive in the Middle East came to an end and achieved important phased results. For the future of the Middle East, Rommel is working hard, and at the same time, Cyric, who is far away in Wolf''s Den, is planning ahead and planning ahead. At this time, several special guests were greeted in the wolf''s den, with a high nose and a distinct Hebrew appearance on their faces. "Head of Cyric, its nice to see you." Several people came in wearing blindfolds. After all, this is Cyrics most secret place, and they have no choice. In this world, they can refuse Greek. Rick''s request is quite few. However, they were not unhappy, especially this leader, and Cyric had known each other a long time ago. The Jewish musician, Furtw?ngler, did not leave Europe because of his love for music. His status was not affected in any way. All of this was due to the people in front of him. Cyric, at the beginning, he advocated music without borders, allowing a large number of Jews who love music to continue to stay in Vienna, in Europe, a great country with the second Renaissance. From the beginning of music, the Jews felt that various industries had changed. They did not suffer any discrimination. Like people of other nations, they can live in the empire as long as they dont oppose the empire. Moreover, if they do something special to the empire If you make a contribution, you can also get the title of Honorary Aryan, and you can become the noblest race on the European continent. Those who were steadfastly opposed to the Workers'' Party have left Europe long ago, and those who are left now are people who live fairly well under German rule. Behind Furtw?ngler, it was the first time for several people to see Cyric. At this time, their hearts were a little uneasy, because they knew that their arrival this time would be part of their career. In which direction is the great turning point? It all depends on the man in front of you! David Ben Gurion was born in Plansk, Poland in 1886 to a wealthy Jewish family. With a strong Zionist atmosphere, he began to study the Bible and Hebrew since he was a child. At the age of 14, he organized children around him to speak Hebrew. Three years later, he joined the Zion Workers Party, a Zionist party, and became a Zionist. Since then, he has been a staunch Zionist. In 1935, he was elected as Chairman of the Executive Committee of Zionism and Chairman of the Executive Committee of the Jewish Agency. He has been fighting for his own cause until now! By his side is his fellow like-minded comrade, Haim Weitzman. Weitzman was born in Russia and is now a British citizen. He is a Jewish chemist and a Zionist politician. He was the president of the World Zionism Organization, the first Israeli president, and Weitz Founder of Mann Institute of Science. He is one of the initiators and advocates of Zionism and became the supreme leader of Zionism in Israel. In later generations, after the founding of Israel in 1948, Weizman was known as the "Father of Israel" for his high prestige and outstanding contributions in the world Zionist movement, and he became the first president of Israel. Now, because of the common ideal, the two have been fighting for many years in the hot land of the Middle East. Unfortunately, the development of things will always be unexpected. In 1937, in order to solve the Palestine problem, the British proposed the idea of ??partition for the first time, namely the establishment of an Arab state and a Jewish state in Palestine. At that time, Ben Gurion used his political sense to capture the great meaning of the word "country" and realized that this was a golden opportunity. He immediately supported the idea of ??divide and conquer. Ben-Gurion pointed out: "Zionism is not on a strong rope, but on a strand of hair." But two years later, the British government issued a white paper, reducing the quota for Jewish immigration to Palestine and prohibiting Jews from buying Palestinian land. Faced with the changing position of the British, Ben Gurion decided to develop an underground Jewish army. Now that World War II has broken out, Ben Gurion weighed the pros and cons and proposed a well-known policy throughout World War II: "We will help Britain in war as if there is no white paper; we will oppose the white paper as if there is no war." Yes, they helped George VI, not Edward VIII. Now, George VI has been beaten up and the German army has moved into Baghdad! It is conceivable that in the future the Middle East will be under the rule of the German Third Reich. Whether their dream country can be established depends on the attitude of the men in front of them. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1029： After going around for a long time, it turned out to be this "Head of State Cyric, we all admire you very much." Relying on his previous contacts with Cyric, Furtw?ngler spoke first: "You are a wise head of state and did not impose on us Jews. Violence, we are extremely grateful to you, and at the same time, we hope you can support our cause." Furtw?ngler has always been a veteran of the music industry, but at the same time, he is also a Jew. In his bones, he certainly has a deep-rooted mindset. He is first a Jew and then a German. He was also actively involved in the Zionist movement, and he could feel that Germany had acquiesced, otherwise, the Gestapo would have arrested him long ago. Hearing Furtw?nglers words, Cyrek nodded: Yes, I am also very knowledgeable about history. In the Middle East, there were two Jewish states, the State of Israel and the Jewish State, which were in 8 BC. They were wiped out by Assyria and Babylon in the 6th century and the 6th century. After the failure of the Jewish uprising in 135 AD, the Jews were expelled from Jerusalem and even Palestine, and exiled to all parts of the world." Hearing what Cyric said, everyone present was crying. This history is the saddest piece of history for all Jews! And it is for this reason that they plan to return to the Middle East and establish their own country there so that the Jews will no longer wander! "I also sympathize with Jews. Therefore, when Roma encouraged the persecution of Jews, I was firmly opposed." Cyric said: "All nations should enjoy equal rights in the empire." Hearing this, both Ben Gurion and Weitzman showed excited expressions, but the next Cyric''s words made them fall into the abyss. "However, in my eyes, I absolutely can''t rub the sand. The last thing I want to see is someone who cannot see the situation clearly and continues to support the pseudo-government of George VI. He came to power after persecuting Edward VIII. Edward VIII is the most orthodox monarch in Britain. Cyric said: Whoever supports George VI is my enemy. "Puff, puff." Ben-Gurion and Weizman suddenly knelt down, facing Cyric, their attitude was more sincere than the islanders. They must do this. This is for the entire Jews and their own country. If there is no forgiveness from the man in front of them, then the Jewish country will always become the moon in the water, the flower in the mirror! "Great head of state, please forgive us for our ignorance. We feel deep repentance for what we have done before. We assure you that the previous things will never happen again. We will do our best to the Third Reich. From." Ben Gurion did not say that he would obey Edward VIII. The current Edward VIII is just a puppet. The real ruler is Cyric in front of him. Seeing the performance of the two, even Cyric was shocked. In fact, what Cyric said just now was of course to scare them. After all, since they were called, it was definitely not to scold them. Pause, but for his own layout in the Middle East. But now, the two of them actually kneel down to themselves in such a low tone. It seems that the strength of the Third Reich has already scared them. Power is really addictive. Think about the ancient monarchs. Does it feel like this? "You made the wrong choice. Is it enough to apologize?" Cyric asked. These words made the two of them tremble unexpectedly. It seemed that they were very scared. Cyric laughed secretly in his heart. At this moment, Furtw?ngler next to him reacted first. "Head Cyric, this matter is our mistake. Now, we are willing to pay any price for our mistakes. Please make it clear that we can make any compensation measures at any cost." Ben-Gurion also reacted immediately and scolded himself for being stupid. Cyric just asked for more benefits from his side just now. This is almost the same as a businessman. What is the use of his own apology? Come with enough sincerity! Unexpectedly, Cyric started to say another thing: "Now, many Jewish businessmen in the United States have made the same mistake. Under Roosevelts coercion, they supported the United States in launching a war abroad, and even took the spear of the war Pointing to us, this makes us very heartbroken. Just a year ago, we and the Jewish capitalists in the United States were still good friends." Cyric mentioned American Jews, but used them to blackmail the people in front of them. It seems that there is no relationship between them. However, Cyric is quite clear in his heart that almost all the funds for Zionism come from those in the United States. Capitalists. This embarrassed the Jews present. The meaning of Cyrics words was already clear, that they wanted to use them to encourage the Jewish capitalists in the United States to become enemies of the United States? To be honest, they really don''t have that much energy! If Cyric really wants them to do this, they will simply give up the cooperation with Germany. This is impossible. Even if they choose another place, such as South Africa, to establish their country, it is impossible for the Middle East. The land and the United States have a complete showdown. The Jews are the smartest nation. "In the past few years, they made a lot of money from us. As a result, all these funds are now converted into aircraft, artillery and tanks, and then they come to fire on us. Everyone, do you think your compatriots are doing the right thing? "Cyric said. In the consciousness of the Jews, race is higher than the country. That is to say, they are first a Jew, and then a person from a certain country. It is under the drive of this consciousness that they will establish their own country. "However, we don''t have that much energy." Weizman also said: "If we persuade these Jewish capitalists to stop commerce in the United States, or even relocate their industries to Europe, this is impossible. We can''t do it." "Then how do you plan to compensate for our loss?" Cyric asked next. Hearing the word compensation, everyone immediately understood in their hearts. After a long time around, it turned out to be this! "Head Cyrek, how much we need to compensate, please indicate." Ben-Gurion said. They have very close contacts with Jewish groups in the United States. It is from those Jewish groups that they have obtained sufficient activities. Funds, launched their own restoration activities, without money, how to buy a lot of land from Palestine, how to emigrate those poor Jews? () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1030： Middle East Chute Stick "Half of the funds for the restoration of the country you have received." Cyric said quietly, but it exploded in everyone''s mind. Shameless, too shameless. Threat, this is Chi Guoguo''s threat! If Cyric tells you a number, no matter how bad it is, they will find a way. If they can get it together, they will get it together. If they don''t get it together, then it will be shot and divided. Don''t delay the establishment of the Jewish nation, although hope Vague, but Ben-Gurions greatest contribution to the entire Zionist movement is to make this impossible, step by step, possible. This is a long and tortuous process, but he doesnt care. But now, the number Cyrek wants is unbearable for them, which means that they will always be slaughtered by Germany! Every time they get a sum of money, they will give Germany half the score. This is almost endless. Who can afford it? The more frightening aspect of Cyric''s request is that all their restoration activities will become transparent. No one likes to be unobstructed. The funds of Zionism are hidden, but now, they have to be carried out under the nose of the Germans! The Jews present were already discolored, and they realized the horror of Cyric in front of them. This was simply trying to completely control the Jewish rhythm! Looking at the expressions of these people, from excitement to loss, then to excitement and loss, the changes this time are simply pleasing to the eye. In fact, Cyric has been considering whether to establish the State of Israel for a long time. It can even be said that he has considered for nearly a year since he planned to send Rommel to North Africa. Is there any advantage or disadvantage to the establishment of Israel for the Third Reich? To be honest, Cyric doesn''t like to deal with Jews. This is a fox-like nation. There is no lower limit to their cruelty, cunning and greed. For example, in history, before the outbreak of World War II, a large number of Jews had seen Hitler''s brutality and intended to flee Europe, but what did Western democracies headed by the US do? They rejected most ordinary Jews, and only gave the green light to useful Jews: such as scientists, engineers, technicians in various industries, bankers, etc. who can provide wealth and technology, as for other ordinary Jews, the Jews secretly established The Zion group watched coldly as they were sent to the German concentration camp and finally eliminated. It can be said that the German concentration camps killed so many Jews. The Jews did it deliberately. They wanted to use the innocent lives of these compatriots to win the tears of sympathy from the world, and then they were morally freed from the Jewish nature. The original sin: killing Christ Jesus, engaging in large amounts of finance for ill-gotten gains, claiming that Gods chosen people are essentially the most extreme racist characteristics, and then they were able to build a state in Palestine, and then in the Arabs, everything they showed was nothing. Not inferior to what the Germans did to them. Jews are dangerous. It is precisely because Hitler saw the danger of certain groups in this nation that he resolutely adopted the most extreme method to obliterate the existence of this nation to eliminate this hidden danger. Now, Cyric can''t do that. Cyric would never follow Hitlers old path. He wanted to rule the world morally. Therefore, he pardoned ordinary Jews in Germany. After Hitler drained the blood of the Jewish capitalists, he took the ordinary Jews. The gentle attitude brought them into the big family of the empire. At the same time, he also needs to divide the Jews in the United States, which is why he considered this reply. Jewish capitalists do not have justice or evil. There are only interests in front of them. Even if the United States and Germany have entered their current state, many Jewish capitalists in the United States still have contacts with Germany, and making money is their first priority. By controlling the founding of the Jews in the Middle East, and further searching for the funds of the Jewish capitalists in the United States, half of the funds Cyric asked for is not a play. Each item of funds will first pass through the hands of Germany before the Jews can control it. , And once the East Window incident occurs, I wonder if the Americans will expel the Jews in their own country? This is a consideration of the United States. On the other hand, it is a consideration of the Middle East. On the surface, Germany is helping Arabs in the Middle East, and once the Arabs are fostered, they will probably be overwhelmed. They will now oppose British colonial rule, and they may oppose German rule in the Middle East. At this time, Israels Advantages will be shown, acting as a Middle East **** stick! Now, the plan proposed by Cyric has given the people in front of them a retreat. Now, it is time to continue to give them hope! "We support the establishment of the Jewish state. It will take about ten years to complete the establishment of the State of Israel. We have considered the territory of this country." Cyric took out a map and passed it. To Ben Gurion. When they saw this map, they suddenly showed hope again. The scope of the future State of Israel drawn by Cyric is much larger than their imagination, and even larger than the territory of Israel in later generations! Only when the territory of Israel is large enough can it accommodate more Jews. Cyric''s idea is to let them attract enough hatred, and the constant disputes between Jews and Arabs will allow Germany to maintain stability in the Middle East! If all the Arab countries live in peace and stability under German rule, then forget it. If they want to break free from German control, then they dont have to do anything with Germany. They just need to release the mad dog of Israel and get German control. With acquiescence, Israel will definitely bite the surrounding Arab countries. The contradiction between Israel and the Arabs, the contradiction between the Arabs and the Persians, alas, when I think about it, I get drunk. This Middle East is really a gunpowder barrel! From now on, Governor Rommels main task is to be a peacemaker and coordinate conflicts between them. Moreover, Germany can also sell a large amount of arms. When the war is over, Germany''s military industry will have to find a way out for commodities. These countries have part of their oil profits, which is the best of both worlds. Ben-Gurion and Weizman looked at each other. The two sides are discussing, should we agree to this request? They were still hesitating, and Cyric spoke again. "In our German Wehrmacht, there are some soldiers of Jewish ancestry. If they voluntarily withdraw from the army and join the Israel Defense Forces to be established later, we can consider it." Sirek''s words finally let the two men dispel their concerns. The combat effectiveness of the German army is very strong, and there are also Jews among them. It is of course good for them to join their troops in the future. Let''s build the country first! Seeing that the Germans are about to unify the Middle East, rely on the United Kingdom and the United States instead of relying on Germany! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1031： Thunderstorm Project Encouragement is the most effective plan for reign. After talking with the Zionists for about an hour, Cyrek sketched out a beautiful scene of Israels future and encouraged them to continue their struggle. Finally, Several people left with satisfaction. "This group of vampires!" When the Jews were gone, Scherner couldn''t help but uttered a complaint. As the veteran who followed Cyric in the revolution at the beginning, only Scherner dared to make such a complaint or two. Cyric nodded: "Yes, they are all vampires. Jews are the best at accumulating wealth. Because of this, we need American Jews to contribute their wealth. Before they pawned the last pair of pants. Before, we needed them. Okay, lets talk about the situation on the front line." Now, the war in Iran is still what Cyric is most concerned about. After all, this is another confrontation between Germany and the Soviets in another direction. Although Cyric will not directly intervene in the battle on the front line, he believes in himself. Model sent to complete this task. "Now that the Soviet army is blocked in Qazvin, the Soviets'' plan to quickly destroy Iran is bankrupt. We can foresee that the Soviets may send more troops into Iran, and the subsequent battles may be even more sinister. ." Keitel said. This time, the Soviets almost succeeded. They acted decisively and effectively. They learned the German blitzkrieg a lot. Unfortunately, the Soviets still made a serious mistake. They did not accumulate enough at the beginning. power! If the Soviet army of 100,000 people crossed the border together, Iran would really not be able to resist it. Now, only more than 10,000 people have come over, which is seriously insufficient. However, the Soviets may also be for concealment. After all, if it is mobilized by 100,000 people, the movement is too great, and it may be discovered by Iran and Germany, and it will not have the effect of surprise attacks. And now, the Soviets must be difficult to ride a tiger. A reorganized cavalry division was annihilated. The street fighting in Qazvin would even bleed the Soviets. The Soviets became irritated and would definitely mobilize more troops. "Iran is also mobilizing." Sirek said: "We should not invest too much force. The main thing is to rely on the Iranians to fight the jihad to defend their territory. They must not hesitate, and we can invest more weapons and equipment. " The lives of German soldiers are precious, but too many soldiers should not be sacrificed in Iran. It is absolutely worthless. This is a major premise of Cyric. Iranians, as long as they are motivated, there is nothing they can''t do. In later generations, a large number of Iranian youths will step on landmines. What else can''t be? "Now, let''s wait for the protest from the Soviets!" Foreign Minister Ribbentrop looked helpless. Sooner or later, the Soviets will discover that Germany is helping Iran fight, so the Soviets will definitely protest. Cyric immediately took the stubborn words: "The Soviets have to protest against us when they invade Iran? Their shamelessness is simply unlimited. If they really dare to come to us to protest, then we will use the most solemn attitude. Tell them, dont want to get involved in Iran, there are our fellow Aryans!" Cyric was decisive, and almost at the same time, in remote Moscow, in the Kremlin, it was almost the same angry. "Germans, Germans again! What the **** do the Germans want, are they going to fight us?" Returning to the center of power, Khrushchev did not hide his anger. Now, the enemy of the Soviets is Germany. No matter what, a stronger Germany will be the absolute enemy of the Soviets! "Great leader, I suggest that we can''t wait any longer. We must formulate a plan to completely overthrow Germany and plant our sickle and axe flags throughout Western Europe!" Khrushchev continued. This sentence moved Stalin''s heart. Yes, this reminder is in place. Although Khrushchev has made many mistakes before, this strategic vision is absolutely correct. Germany is too strong! The whole of Western Europe was unified. Now, North Africa and the Middle East have been unified. Germany has mastered too many resources. This is the biggest threat to the Soviets! Putting down his smoking pot, Stalin looked at the map on the wall: "Khrushchev, you are responsible for working with Zhukov, Budjoni, and Voroshinov to develop a combat plan against Germany. This must be highly confidential. Call it the Big Thunderstorm Project." A heavy thunderstorm is a torrential rain for Germany, flooding all of Western Europe! Now Stalin has made up his mind. In history, Germany first launched an offensive against the Soviet Union. At the beginning of the Barbarossa plan, the Soviets were caught off guard and suffered heavy losses. When reading this section of history, Kay found that the Soviets suffered too much. Needless to say the main force T-34 tanks, etc., just by the number of people, the Soviets lost millions of troops. After being dumped by Germany, the Soviet Union''s strength was greatly damaged. There is an obvious problem here. The Soviets deployed their main army to the Soviet-German border! Moreover, the size and quality of the Soviet military force far exceeded that of Germany. For example, the number of troops in the Soviet Union is 1.6 times that of the German Army ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a division, accounting for half of the total strength of the Soviet Union; tanks, the Soviet Union is 4 times that of Germany, and half of the tanks are of the same quality as the most advanced German tanks. ; Artillery, 60,000 in the Soviet Union, 43,000 in Germany; fighter, 19,000 in the Soviet Union, of which at least nearly 4,000 fighters have performance comparable to that of the Luftwaffes most advanced fighter M-109 at the time, while Germany was used for offensive The Soviet Union has only 1,830 fighters. This shows what? Stalin''s ambition is no less than Hitler! Hitler wanted to fight the Soviet Union, and the Soviet Union did not want to fight Germany! The various friendship treaties between the two countries are just a fig leaf to confuse each other! Stalin mobilized heavy troops on the Soviet-German border, not because he foresaw that Hitler might move east at any time, but because he had other plans to take advantage of the fire. He wanted to take advantage of the war between Germany and Britain, and take the opportunity to send troops in large numbers to insert the red flag across Europe. It is a pity that the Soviets acted too slowly and did not enter the combat state in time. Moreover, Stalin erroneously judged that they would not go to war with the Soviet Union before Germany defeated Britain. A normal person would not understand the idea of ??a madman. Hitler was a madman, a war madman, but in all previous actions, Hitler''s crazy plan has been proved to be correct. Now, Germany is stronger than in history. There is such a powerful enemy on the west side of the Soviet Union. Khrushchev still knew Stalin''s mind best, and immediately put forward the proposition that there must be a war between the Soviet Union and Germany, and we must prepare now! Stalin immediately agreed, and even named it the Big Thunderstorm Plan, which shows that Stalin has thought about it many times and has been brewing in his mind. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1032： The most ordinary warrior The Soviet Union or Germany is the first thing to do. With Khrushchevs proposal, many people have already reacted. Yes, there will be a war between the Soviet Union and Germany. Germany and the United States are arguing very stiffly, but after all, its not easy to go directly across the Atlantic Ocean. However, Germanys attitude towards the Soviet Union is becoming more and more unfriendly. Going in! For a country, it must continue to expand abroad. This is the case in the Soviet Union and the same is true in Germany. If the expansion stops, it will begin to decline. Stalin had already seen the risks involved. Now, the high-levels of these empires also realized that the close cooperation with Germany before was just an illusion. When the mask of hypocrisy was torn off, both sides would show their fangs at any time. Germany will not continue to give in on any issues. The false peace will change one day. At that time, the Soviet Union must be prepared! "Comrade Stalin, our current overall strength is still incomparable with Germany. Our army is under reorganization, especially the tank unit. Many units have been reorganized, but there are no tanks for them. If we want to launch a For military operations against Germany, I am afraid that there has been no chance in the last two years." After thinking about it, the young Zhukov said something that Stalin did not want to hear. How easy is it to launch an attack on Germany! Looking at it now, it is so hard to fight Finland. The Soviets have not yet gained the advantage in Finland and opened up a new battlefield in Iran. These all involve the adaptation of the Soviet army. It took two years to bring the Soviet army to the level of Germany. , Is already a pretty bold speculation. "For example, we are now stepping up production of T-34 tanks, and the annual output is now less than 3,000, which is simply unable to meet the needs of our troops. The Germans are in the UK and the French countries are stepping up the production of tanks, and we are still Observed that the Germans have a newer tank, the performance is stronger than the existing Panther 3, we are all lagging behind in this respect, in the field of aircraft..." Zhukov was interrupted by Stalin before he finished speaking. "Don''t mention all kinds of difficulties, yes, we have all kinds of problems, but in front of the Soviets, there is only one problem, and that is how to win the war! Two years is not enough, at most one year, until September next year When the time comes, we must be prepared!" Stalin was very arbitrary. Even Stalin regretted it a bit. If he had directly agreed to the request of the United Kingdom, when Germany invaded France, he would attack Germany from the east. At that time, it should be the best. Germany would attack on both sides, at least it would not win so much. easy. But now? Western Europe has been beaten down by the Germans, and Germany has integrated the resources of Western Europe and has become a terrible monster! It is precisely because of this that Stalin has strengthened his convictions, hurry up and get Germany down as soon as possible. The longer the time, the less hope for the Soviet Union! Now, no one dares to refute any opinions of Stalin. The aftermath of the Great Purge has not yet settled. Those who dare to speak have gone to another world. Zhukov didn''t dare either. After Stalin had made a decision, he could only nod his head in agreement, saying that he would start planning immediately, but Khrushchev, on the contrary, had a look of joy. His era had finally arrived! After this important event was arranged, Stalin turned his attention to the current situation again. "The Iranians continue to increase their troops in Gazvin. Now the idea of ??the Iranians is very simple. They want to kill our soldiers in large numbers through the street fighting in Gazvin. When our casualties reach a certain level, we I have to retreat." Stalin put his cigarette pot to his mouth, took a few puffs, and continued: "And we, we need to concentrate our efforts to take Gazvin, Zhukov, we are nearby, do we have the strength? A powerful unit? Like a reorganized tank division?" Hearing what Stalin said, Zhukov put aside the messy thoughts in his mind. Regarding the heavy thunderstorm plan, let''s get a headache later. Now, first solve the immediate problem. "We are near the Don River and have the 14th Tank Division that is being reorganized." Zhukov said: "Now, their equipment has reached half, especially the division howitzer, which is fully equipped. If we need it, we can This force is sent over." To say that the combat effectiveness is strong, it must be a tank division! At first, the Soviet Union did not use tank divisions because it felt unnecessary. Cavalry rushed to Tehran within a few days. But now, it was actually blocked in Qazvin. The 402 Infantry Division was detouring towards Qazvin, and the new reinforcements didn''t have to go mountain roads, and it was fine to ship directly from the Caspian Sea. "Okay, then immediately mobilize the 14th Tank Division to join the 402 Infantry Division and the original troops, and eat the Gazvin defenders in one go. Since the Iranians want to stop in Gazvin We, then we simply set the decisive battle place in Qazvin, eat their main force here, and let the Iranians see what will happen if we don''t submit to us!" Stalin made a loud noise. However, Budjoni frowned, his lips squirmed a few times, and finally spoke: "Comrade Stalin, Lieutenant Yakov, served as one of the guns in the 14th Howitzer Regiment of the 14th Tank Division. The company commander, shall we transfer him back?" Yakov, a very common name in the Soviets, is similar to Xiao Ming and Xiao Hua, but when he said this name before Stalin, there was only one person. Stalin''s eldest son, Yakov Zhugashvili. He was the child born to Stalins first wife, Ekaterina Svanidze. It was only when Ekaterina died that Stalin came to the funeral from prison. The father and son met for the first time. See, Yakov was not yet one year old at the time. After that, Stalin spent 13 years in prison and exile, while Yakov was brought up by his aunt, uncle, and aunt. In 1921, Yakov came to Stalin''s house in the Moscow Kremlin from Georgia. Originally, Yakov was admitted to the School of Railway Transportation Engineering in 1930 and was assigned to work at the Gil Automobile Factory after graduation. However, under the advice of Stalin, Yakov entered the Command Department of the Artillery Academy. After graduation, he entered the new adaptation. Served as a lieutenant company commander in his tank unit. Since his ex-wife has passed away, Stalin''s eldest son is a subject of attention. On the battlefield, bullets don''t have eyesight! "In my eyes, Yakov is just one of the most ordinary soldiers of the Soviets." Stalin said. Chapter 1033： Ordinary warrior Yakov, just an ordinary Soviet fighter, like thousands of Soviet fighters, this is a great leader''s evaluation of his son. From the point of view of later generations, the Soviet power was concentrated and the personality cult was overwhelming. Absolute power created absolute power. Lifelong leadership gave birth to a privileged class. However, the Soviets are at least one good thing. Compared with the three fats, the Soviets are not passed down from father to son. The descendants of every leader at least have not become new leaders. The same is true for the descendants of Stalin. Stalin did not train his son according to the leader''s standards, because he knew how terrible the power of the Soviets was. Without the hand of steel, it would be impossible to grasp these powers. Stalin must set an example to the people of the whole country. Officially, Stalin is an absolutely good leader. As for the client Yakov, he didn''t feel anything wrong. In his childhood, there were no parents, but Yakov did not have any psychological problems because of this. He was optimistic, sunny, and upward. When he came to Moscow, he learned Russian with difficulty. He obeyed his fathers arrangements. He entered the Artillery Academy to study, and when he was in the Artillery Academy, he met his lover, got married, and had a lovely child. He was very satisfied with his life. Now, when the order is given to let his troops fight in Iran, he has no resistance. The GAZ truck was moving along the coast of the Caspian Sea. The entire 14th Tank Division had been transferred from the station to Iran. Now they are heading to their positions. Behind the truck, the m1938-type 152mm artillery is towed. The sturdy and powerful tires and the exaggerated muzzle all show the powerful combat capability of this artillery. As artillery, they can be at the rear of the entire army while projecting their shells onto the enemy''s head in front of the position. This is why Stalin Yakov was an artilleryman. Generally speaking, artillerymen are quite safe because they don''t need to go to the front at all. Yakov is sitting on a gaz61 off-road vehicle. This is the command vehicle of their regiment. Next to him is the regiment commander Major Ivan Sapekin, who is also his good friend. The two are from the Artillery Academy. The one who graduated inside was just because Ivan was already a captain of the artillery before he entered the artillery academy, so after completing his studies, he was promoted to major. Now, the two are talking about the situation on the front line. "Qazvin City has become a city like a meat grinder. Even if our tank troops opened the way in front and followed by infantry, they would suffer heavy casualties. This is also the reason why our superiors transferred us over." He smoked and said to Yakov. The battle in Qazvin has been going on for several days. Every offensive by our own troops will be accompanied by huge casualties. What was originally an inconspicuous small city has now become the main battlefield that decided the entire war in Iran. There is a joke. "Let the enemies of Qazvin tremble, when we arrive, use our cannons to blow up the entire Qazvin into ruins, and see how the enemies inside resist!" The Soviet tradition is artillery. Now, Lieutenant Yakov is quite confident in his howitzer. "Yes, our Artillery Corps, this time we must play our prestige." The coast of the Caspian Sea is relatively flat, but after more than 50 kilometers of land, it is a mountainous area. The entire tank division is advancing in the long-distance marching queue. In front is the tank unit. On the t-34 tanks, carrying infantry, they are advancing with the tanks, and the artillery used for fire support, of course It is at the back of the whole army. Soon, the front tank unit entered the mountain area. After the painful lesson of the last time the cavalry division was ambushed in the mountain area and was completely annihilated, the Soviet army moved forward very carefully. They had already arranged sentries on the top of the mountain. Watching the bare barren mountains, make sure that there is no ambush. The tank engine rumbling, on a heavy kv tank, the commander of the division, Colonel Varisiyev, had his eyes firm. Since his army was reorganized into a tank division, he has been in excitement, and what makes him even more happy is that Comrade Yakov has also been placed in his division. Therefore, although there is nothing on the surface, the 14th Tank Division has received all kinds of attention. Various equipment is given priority to them. Heavy kv tanks, medium t-34 tanks, along with the tank division equipment Constantly improving, Colonel Varysiev is also very happy. At the same time, he also knows that his shoulders bear heavy responsibilities. The son of the great leader Comrade Stalin is in his tank division. This is the top secret that only a few people in the division know. And his troops need to protect Yakov no matter how many battles they win. The safety of your comrades is related to your future promotion! Thinking of this, he shouted to the radio soldier in front: "Tell Comrade Gorokhov, political commissar, we must pay attention to protecting the safety of our artillery!" The tank divisions are not all tank units. They still have motorized infantry. Political commissar Gorokhov is with the motorized infantry. Varisiev cant be too detailed. He only hopes Gorokhov. Able to understand what I mean. At this moment, a rumbling voice suddenly came from the distant sky. When he heard this voice, Varysiev''s face changed suddenly. No, the German plane! "Quickly, pay attention to air defense, anti-aircraft guns, anti-aircraft gun preparations!" Up to now, the Soviet tank force has still not done a good job of cooperating with the air force. In other words, the Soviet army has always had a very high vision. They do not look down on the air force, and everything is solved by themselves. For example, their troops are equipped with a certain proportion of anti-aircraft guns, which can not only be used to hit planes. If there is an ambush by the enemy on the hillside, the firing angle of the anti-aircraft gun has an absolute advantage, and it is definitely accessible on the hillside. Small-caliber anti-aircraft guns are fired in bursts, which is sour and refreshing. Now, when an air raid warning came, the self-propelled artillery that accompanied the tank unit immediately turned into a combat state, and the Soviet tank unit could handle the air defense by itself! The famous zsu37 self-propelled anti-aircraft gun has not yet appeared. Now the Soviet tank unit is modified with the original T-26 tank chassis, and an open 37mm anti-aircraft gun is added to it, and it is complete. Chapter 1034： losing contact The open antiaircraft artillery cant be called a self-propelled antiaircraft artillery in the full sense. In fact, the antiaircraft artillery is equipped with two legs and there is no closed turret, but it can also provide a way to accompany the tank troops. Now, the barrels of the self-propelled anti-aircraft artillery are raising rapidly, and the self-propelled anti-aircraft artillery that has stopped on the spot is rapidly entering a state of combat. The squad leader of the artillery squad stands at the back, straight up, and observes the sky with a telescope. I want to provide target instructions for my artillery. But it was useless. They couldn''t see the other''s plane, only heard the sound. Why is that? The other party must know that they have anti-aircraft artillery, so they deliberately adopted this extremely rascal method. Their plane was flying in the valley next to him. This is a blind spot for one''s own side. When they appear, it is a matter of blinking. , When one''s own side is not ready to fire, it will drop a bomb to escape! Yes, it must be so! The Soviet high artillery soldiers were very nervous at this time. Their hands were shaking the high and low planes and the steering gear quickly. Listening to the sound of the plane, they quickly turned around in which direction the plane was. Only in this way can we be able to The moment the opponent appeared, fire immediately! The sound of the plane is getting closer and everyone''s heartbeat is accelerating. They know that the battle will start suddenly. "Boom, boom!" At this moment, there was an explosion in the distance, but they didn''t see the enemy plane! what happened? The squad leader of the artillery squad suddenly realized that he had made a serious mistake. In the mountains, there was an echo. The direction they aimed at was the opposite! And when they shook their anti-aircraft artillery over, they only saw a few planes with inverted seagull wings, already fluttering their wings and moving away from them. "Our tank was not attacked, they hit the truck behind us." A report came from the radio. Varisiyev''s heart was relaxed for a while, and then he became nervous again. What, he hit the truck behind him? Those are our own supplies! Both T-34 and KV-1 are diesel engines, which are more fuel-efficient, but this does not mean that they no longer burn fuel, especially when operating in mountainous areas, their fuel consumption is even greater. Now, when he heard that the supply convoy at the back was attacked, Varisiyev frowned. At this time, he was in the middle of the marching queue and did not see the situation behind him. If he were to be attacked A glance at the place reveals the sinister intentions of the other party. "Don''t delay any longer, go ahead." Varisyev said. It was only 20 kilometers away from Qazvin. It was noon now, and they had to arrive before dark. This **** mountain area was a nightmare. The tank troops continued to advance. Behind them, at the mountain pass, more than a dozen oil tankers were burning and blocking the way into the mountain. Behind, the support artillery stopped. "Damn it!" Major Ivan jumped off his car, looked at the burning car, and said: "Contact the commander immediately, we are blocked behind!" They all drive cars and don''t have any off-road ability. They can only walk on the road, let alone cross these fires. "The 14th Howitzer Regiment calls the division headquarters, and the 14th Howitzer Regiment calls the division headquarters." On the command vehicle, the radioman held the microphone and kept calling, but there was no echo from the radio. "They entered the mountains, and the radio signal was blocked." Yakov couldn''t help but said. The shortwave radio travels in a straight line and is easily blocked by the mountains. Now they have lost contact with the division! "We need to put out the fires of these cars as soon as possible, push away the wreckage of these cars, and catch up with our troops. If we wait until dark, we will be in trouble." Yakov said. He watched the sun begin to slide towards the west, a little anxious. In the mountains, he was the most vulnerable to ambushes. This bombing by the opponent was absolutely unusual! Put out these fires? Ivan watched the flame burst out more than ten meters high, and wanted to put it out. It''s dangerous to get close, only fire trucks work, but they are combat troops, not logistic forces, where are fire trucks! Ivan felt helpless, and the artillery behind them all jumped off their cars one after another. Some even opened dry picnic food and started eating. Since it was blocked, it would be good to take advantage of this opportunity to eat some food! They did not realize that the danger was coming. Time passed a little bit, watching the flames still burning, Major Ivan felt a little irritable. At this moment, suddenly Yakov shouted, "God, what is that?" To the southeast of them, in the far field, black smoke rose up. Needless to say it must be a tank unit! Moreover, the number will definitely not be small! "Quick, quick, take down the cannon and get ready for battle!" Varysiev shouted loudly. The M1938-type 152mm artillery is quite heavy. Each cannon is equipped with a seven-person artillery squad. Now, they have discovered something, and quickly transferred the cannon from marching to combat. "Quick, quick!" The squad leader yelled, pulling the tow pin hard to separate the tow bar of the cannon from the car in front. Then, seven people shouted, pushed the cannon, and turned it 90 degrees! At this time, the black smoke in the distance was getting closer and closer, and they could clearly see that those tanks were galloping! Moreover, it is sharp and angular, very similar to the German Panther tank! Could it be that the main armored force of the Germans has landed? This is terrible! In an instant, the Soviet tank soldiers turned pale. "Don''t be afraid, even the latest German Panther tank can''t stop our artillery fire and load armor-piercing shells!" Yakov shouted loudly. What are you afraid of? We are artillery! The 152mm howitzer, as the name suggests, is mainly for launching grenades, but this does not mean that it cannot fire armor-piercing shells. The huge caliber of this artillery makes it easier to fight against armored forces. Historically, when the Soviet Union found that it was unable to penetrate the German Tiger tank, it immediately installed its own 152mm howitzer on the tank, and made the SU-152. Although it is ugly with a big head, However, the firepower of this weapon is frantic. It can penetrate 124mm armor at a distance of 1000 meters, and no tank can stop its firepower! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1035： Howitzer hit the tank The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit One thing, the Soviets still guessed wrong, it was not the German tank troops who came here, but the independent mechanized brigade of Iran! The morale of Reza Khans administration, Iran and Germany are very friendly. Most of the weapons in the Iranian army are purchased from Germany. For example, the main combat equipment of the mechanized brigade is the half-tracked dkf251 armored transport vehicle. In mountainous areas, this half-track armored vehicle is fast and has low fuel consumption. It has been equipped with Iranian troops for several years and has been well received. At the same time, last year, they also obtained more than 20 Panther 2 tanks from Germany. This weapon with a weight of 20 tons and equipped with a 50mm tank gun is also very advanced in this era. . For Germany, it is eliminated because the German military industry is too strong. After all, in history, when the Germans started a war, they had just smashed the No. 1 and No. 2 tanks. These Panther 2 tanks were painted a new color by the Iranian army and became their main force. Now, the only mechanized brigade in Iran is attacking the Soviet artillery! The Panther 2 tanks in front were running rumblingly. The engines of these tanks had already reached the end of their service life. When they were exported to Iran, they were replaced with new engines. Now, at the best time, the engines of the tanks With a rumbling sound, the high-pressure oil pump rattles, constantly sending diesel into the cylinder, pushing the piston, and outputting a steady stream of power. The tanks were galloping across the field. They came from Tehran. The commander of the Mechanized Brigade, Mehmet, was sitting on one of the Panther 3 tanks and charged with the entire army. "Go! Kill these Soviet devils!" "Boom, boom!" At this moment, the Soviet artillery on the opposite side opened fire! The shooting of the 152mm howitzer is very spectacular, even if the fired armor-piercing projectile is no exception! The barrel was very thick, and a huge fireball emerged from the muzzle, carrying a puff of black smoke. When the fireball appeared, the barrel of several tons weighed back involuntarily. The sound of artillery fire made people''s ears buzzing! If it happens to be hit by the airflow from the muzzle to the ear, the eardrum of the ear may even rupture! The blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile flew out of the muzzle and flew towards the Panther 2 tank on the opposite side! The tank troops on the opposite side showed no signs of stopping. They were still charging here! Although the tanks also have main guns, they are only 50mm caliber. At this time, they can''t give much advantage. Instead, they will delay their advance because of fire! Artillery has always been hiding behind the position and firing. They are definitely not on the front line with bayonets. Artillery units are also technical units and do not have specially enhanced individual combat skills. Therefore, once the infantry gets close, they are a dead end! At this time, behind the Panther 2 tank, inside the half-track infantry fighting vehicles, the Iranian soldiers were also waiting. They were holding 36 submachine guns with 75 rounds of ammunition drums on them. Armored vehicles sent them to the battlefield, and the submachine guns in their hands could give the enemy the most violent blow! The Soviet artillery fire, the first round of volleys, made their artillery positions full of smoke, and when the smoke dissipated, Major Ivan found to his frustration that the hit rate was zero and none of them hit! "Get closer, fire again at a distance of a thousand meters!" Major Ivan shouted. The range of the howitzer is very long. When they fire the grenade, they can hit ten kilometers away. Therefore, the artillery has just opened fire in all directions. It seems that there is no problem. However, they fired armor-piercing projectiles. For precision shooting, at this time, the distance is too far and the hit rate is too bad, you must hit directly! The gunners continued to reload, and the artillery squad leader was extremely nervous to specify the exact shooting variables for his own cannon. Compared with the specialized anti-tank gun, it lacks an effective direct sight device. "Boom, boom!" Finally, the second round of artillery fire began at a distance of one kilometer. This time, the armored unit on the opposite side was not so lucky. An armor-piercing projectile accurately hit the turret armor of a Panther 2 tank. Under the huge impact, the armor seemed to be papery, and quickly dented backwards. , And then, it became like a balloon that was blown up. "Boom!" The turret exploded, and the kinetic energy brought by the impact was extremely terrifying. What''s more terrifying was that under this violent impact, the ammunition inside followed by a terrible explosion. In the explosion, the turret was torn apart, and a fire ignited inside. The pilot and radio operator in front struggled to climb out, but the few people in the turret behind were all killed! If you want to fight, there will be bloodshed and sacrifice, which is inevitable! The Iranian army is not afraid They are still advancing! "Be careful, don''t move in a straight line, move on maneuver!" Brigadier Mehmet shouted on the radio: "God bless us, we will win!" The Panther 2 tank no longer walks in a straight straight line, and the driver in front is running wildly, adjusting its direction from time to time, twisting. Now, the two sides are comparing who is tougher and who is faster! If the Soviets move faster and kill all the tanks and armored vehicles before the tanks are within 100 meters, then they will win. If the Iranians are faster and rush to within 100 meters, With the submachine gun in your hand, you can kill all the Soviet artillery! The current situation is beneficial to the Soviets, because as the distance becomes closer, their shooting accuracy will be higher, and their artillery will completely tear the opponent''s tank, so there is no need to worry about the problem of inability to penetrate. ! Yakov returned to his company and commanded his six howitzers to fire. The first hit just now was the result of a gun he personally commanded! "Keep firing, hurry up!" Yakov shouted. At this time, he was completely attracted by the Iranian attack in front of him, and there was no time to take care of other directions. Fast, move fast! The loader La Prize quickly ran back to the truck and continued to carry the heavy shells. The 152mm shells were all divided into pieces. The warhead and the propellant were separated. His body was strong, and he put both boxes in one shot. Carried to the shoulder. He straightened his waist and wanted to send the ammunition to the front of the howitzer. However, when he looked up, the corner of his eye looked behind him, and he was surprised. "Cavalry, Iranian cavalry!" The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Chapter 1036： Cossack cavalry The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Since ancient times, the land of Iran has been the place where cavalry gallops horizontally and horizontally. Because the plateau is mountainous, the cavalry who come and go freely are the masters here. Even the Soviets know that Iran is not easy to fight. It is best to rely on cavalry to quickly assault. suitable. When the Soviet cavalry attacked, they did not see Iranian cavalry. This is because Irans most elite cavalry division is organized as the Royal Iranian Guards. They are an important military force stationed in Tehran. They just guard the kingship! This mission caused them to lose their head-on collision with the Soviet cavalry, and show the **** scene of the cavalry fighting on the battlefield of World War II. Until now, the Iranian cavalry was dispatched. To be able to become Iran''s royal guards, their strength is certainly not bad. It can be said that they are the troops where the King Reza Khan belonged! Reza Khan was the colonel of the Guards of the Cossack Division at the time. In his early years, there were a large number of British consultants in the Cossack Division. Reza Khan had long been in contact with Britain and was regarded as a "reliable person." Therefore, on February 21, 1921, the British military advisory group in Iran supported the pro-British politicians Said Ziya and Reza Khan to launch a coup, imprisoning the king, and Said as prime minister, and Reza Khan as "Sardar Sai". "Pach" Grand Marshal. Originally, the British thought that this move could control Iran, but the British miscalculated. Reza Khan is not an easy person to control. Reza Khan overthrew Said and became king one month after the coup. Established the last dynasty of Iran. At the same time, the cavalry division from Reza Khan was also reorganized into the Royal Iranian Guards, which is the most trusted force of Reza Khan. Some royal guards belong to the shelf army and are specially used to appear in various ceremonies to show the outstanding temperament of soldiers. In terms of actual combat effectiveness, it is quite poor. And this army is definitely not like this. They are the most powerful army in Iran, even if it is a mechanized brigade, it is not better than them, because they are Cossacks! When you think of Cossacks, you will first think of Russia. As the "Tsar''s whip", Cossacks have been fighting for Russia for centuries. However, apart from Russia, the Cossack cavalry also appeared in other corners of the world, and the Iranian Cossack cavalry was completely the result of Russia''s own infighting. The word Cossack is derived from Turkic language, meaning "free man". It was originally a nomadic group of military autonomous groups formed during the era of the Chincha Khanate to resist the obligations imposed by the Khanate. Its birth even predates Russia itself, and its ethnic composition is also It''s very complicated, it''s an out-and-out "hybrid" group. In 1879, dozens of Russian Cossacks arrived in Persia under the leadership of Cavalry Lieutenant Colonel Alexey Domankovic. The Persian Cossack Cavalry Regiment was announced that year, with a strength of 400 troops. The next year it expanded by more than 1,500. This was also Persia at that time. The most elite army. Of course Russia did not have any good intentions. At that time, it was exported to the Persian cavalry in order to indirectly control Persia, which was later Iran. Unfortunately, this cavalry division took root in Iran and has developed to the present, because Reza Khan is relying on it. The Cossack cavalry launched the coup, and even in later generations there is a saying that the Pahlavi dynasty was established by the Cossacks. Although Reza Khan became the king of Iran and carried out drastic modernization reforms and introduced German consultants to build a new military administration, the Cossack cavalry is still their most powerful force! Earlier, the use of the mechanized brigade to carry out a sneak attack was just a decoy. Just after the mechanized brigade attracted all the attention of the Soviet artillery, the Cossack cavalry had already circled behind the Soviet artillery. Their task was to completely encircle and destroy it. Artillery! The Soviet artillery is the greatest threat to Qazvin, and they must eliminate all this threat! Rush! The Cossack cavalry wielded their sabers. Their legs and stirrups are on their backs, and their buttocks are already on their horses. This way, they dont need to bump with the horses. The horses under the hips seem to feel the murderousness of the battlefield. , Neighing excitedly. Rush! The division commander Tchaikov brandished his Cossack cavalry scimitar and led the team to the front. If the Soviet artillery had Maxine heavy machine guns, it would be able to block these cavalry, but now, they have nothing! What''s even more frightening is that their muzzle is directed towards the Iranian mechanized troops. Now, the cavalry suddenly appearing behind them has no possibility of confrontation! The artillerys main job is to operate cannons, and they dont even have enough manpower for a Monashingan rifle! They are technical arms, not frontline troops! Thousands of war horses are galloping, looking from a distance, it is like a boiling ocean, and the saber raised high is like a forest, shining with cold light. Laprize, who was carrying the shells, was completely blank in his mind. He put down his hands, and the two shells fell directly to the ground just hit his feet, and he wrinkled with pain. He raised his brows, but did not shout out. At this time, he was already occupied by his own panic. Iranian cavalry! Laprize still sounded the alarm. His shouting alarmed the others. Yakov, who was directing the fire, glanced back, and in an instant, he was completely stunned. Over the mountains and plains, the cavalry are coming quickly. At this moment, it is as if the raging tide is about to submerge them! Yakov''s heart was all dead. He knew that any battle was in vain, and they were about to lose. "Quick, Yakov, come up!" In a short period of time, Major Ivan had already reacted, and he grabbed Yakov by the arm and pulled him onto the 61 off-road vehicle. During the war, these off-road vehicles were open-topped to facilitate getting on and off the car. Of course, there is absolutely no need to worry about theft. All the car keys are on the car, which is convenient for people to drive. Major Ivan was one of the few people who knew Yakov''s identity. He became good friends with Yakov in the Artillery Academy, and that was also an instruction from his superiors. As the commander of an artillery regiment, at this time, it is absolutely cowardly to lose his unit, and he will be shot when he returns. However, for him, he has a more important task, which is to protect Jaco. Husbands safety! The artillery regiment without light weapons was made dumplings, and the consequences can be thought of with toes. At this time, if Yakov can be rescued, he has done a great job! Yakov was pulled into the car by Major Ivan, and the 54-horsepower engine roared and rushed out. The other artillery also reacted, got into the car and ran away! The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Chapter 1037： Surrendered The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit If the opponent is only cavalry, they can still run away when they sit in the car, especially now, when the towing artillery behind is taken off the car, the burden on the car is even smaller, even this kind of specialized For off-road vehicles, it is also possible to run a section on the road below. The cavalry can overtake the car, and can chop the car with a saber, but the car can also hit the cavalry, and the people in the car can fight with various weapons, at least against it. However, the artillery seems to have forgotten that there are tanks and armored vehicles in the other direction! No matter what, they have decided to start running! Throwing down their cannons, they jumped into the car one after another, and the driver could not wait to start the car before all the people in the car arrived. Of course their movements are not fast enough! At this time, the 61 off-road vehicle had already jumped out, bypassing the GAZ trucks, trying to run into the valley. Yes, just run into the valley! If you go backwards, there will be a wilderness. In this open field, both cavalry and armored soldiers can easily catch up with them. Only if they go forward and chase their tanks can they have a chance of being rescued. Now, those oil tankers are almost burnt, the black smoke is still very big, but the flames are not particularly big, they can go around and get in! Major Ivan drove himself, and the accelerator under his feet was not loosened. It was always in the bottom state, no matter how bumpy it was, he rushed over and opened his way! As long as they got into the black smoke, they would be able to avoid the chasers behind them, and now that their own artillery regiment was attacked, it is likely that the tank division already knew about it and would send a motorized infantry regiment to respond. In an instant, Major Ivan made the right decision. His car, getting closer and closer to those tankers, was about to get in! At this moment, panic occurred. A Cossack cavalry, standing on his horse, flattened the riding rifle, and then pulled the trigger. "Bang!" The bullet came quickly and hit the front wheel. The front wheel suddenly punctured. At this moment, Major Ivan energetically supported the steering wheel to prevent the vehicle from overturning suddenly. His technique was so proficient that it was definitely possible after long training. Step on the brakes, release the brakes, and after a few strokes, the car stopped. Then Major Ivan continued to shout: "Go, go!" He pulled Yakov and wanted to continue running, but at this moment, the horse hoof over there was already close, and the rider on the horse''s back had changed into a saber. Seeing that he could run a few steps further, he could chop. coming! This off-road vehicle was originally reserved for senior officers, but now, looking at the ranks of the two men, the cavalry immediately took Major Ivan as the primary target. His body began to lean to the right, pulling the horse''s reins for a while. When he jumped over, relying on the impact of the horses and his saber, he could easily chop off the opponents head directly. The feeling of blood spurting made him extremely excited. This is the most unrestrained cavalry. Actions. The horse seemed to know that it was about to enter its peak state, and was running excitedly, the mane on the horse''s back was constantly flying. At this moment, suddenly, the rider withdrew the saber abruptly and let him go. The other party actually raised his hands and surrendered! Major Ivan has no choice. He is not afraid of death. If his death allows Yakov to escape, then he is willing to die. But now, such a death is meaningless. He has clearly seen the opponent''s actions. , The skilful control of the horse, the peculiar movements, it was obvious that after the opponent cut off his head, he would follow the backhand and kill Yakov. Yakov can''t die! Now as long as you live first, Comrade Stalin will also find a way to save Yakov! Major Ivan raised his hands and looked at the cavalry on the horse. At this time, the cavalry had stopped and grabbed the horse. Behind him, several cavalry followed one after another, communicating in Persian they didnt understand. I looked very excited. Really excited, a major like myself was so scared by their charge that he was so scared that he was finally captured. Thinking of this, Major Ivan glanced at Yakov again. Yakov''s eyes were still unwilling. Surrender, why surrender? Yakov didn''t want to surrender. It''s better to die on the battlefield upright than to surrender! However, Major Ivan had already surrendered, and Yakov had no choice. If he did not surrender, then Major Ivan would have to be hurt, and the opponent''s saber could be cut off at will. It''s a pity that I still have a pistol in my hand. How happy it would be to kill a few cavalry before I die! When Major Ivan surrendered, the rest of the artillery regiment did not resist too much. The Iranian armored vehicle has rushed over! "Tututu, tututu." On the open-top armored car, the Iranian fired fiercely before jumping off, and the bullet hit the car''s compartment. In an instant, the people in one of the compartments were stumbling, and everyone was red. The blood filled the carriage, dripping continuously. The firepower of the Iranian army is quite fierce They can''t resist it at all! The wooden carriages couldn''t stop the bullets of the submachine guns. They lay under the carriages, and everyone turned pale. Suddenly, a truck deviated from the route and headed towards a big pit under the road. The people in the truck yelled anxiously and jumped off from above. When they turned to look around, they saw that the driver was already lying on his stomach. The steering wheel stopped moving. The car slid into the pit and tipped over to the ground. As soon as the artillerymen stood still, Benz cavalry came over. If there is a possibility of fighting, they want to continue fighting. However, they don''t have any weapons in their hands. Do they use their fists and teeth to fight the enemy''s armored vehicles and cavalry? The Soviet tank division was newly formed. The tanks and heavy artillery they needed were all equipped. Other weapons were temporarily vacant. For example, the artillery regiment was supposed to have light weapons. They should also be equipped with submachine guns. However, they were originally developed with reference to the German 28 submachine gun 34. The output was relatively small, mainly for the border guards of the Peoples Committee of the Interior. In 38 years, after a little improvement, the 38 with 71 rounds of drums was developed, and it was produced until 1939. Originally, the artillery regiment could be equipped with this submachine gun, but the Soviet-Finnish war tested that this gun had some defects, so Djegdaryov designed the 40. In the organization, the artillery regiment is equipped with this kind of weapon. However, this kind of 40 is not suitable for rapid production during wartime, and they have been on the battlefield without equipment until now! In later generations, it was not until the more effective and cheaper h41, that is, the famous "Sha" appeared, that the troops could be equipped in large numbers. The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Chapter 1038： Yakov captured The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit The equipment of the Soviet army has always been in short supply. On the one hand, it is because they are reorganizing and after seeing the bravery of the German armored forces, they continue to turn their infantry divisions into tank divisions. On the other hand, because of the expansion, the Soviet war machine has been activated. A large number of reserves have been conscripted into active service. They are preparing for war. Moscow has already smelled something. Yakov was one of them. He was just an engineer, but he became an artilleryman. Now he is a prisoner. The artillery regiment of the 14th Tank Division of the Soviet Union was suddenly attacked. When the news was heard, the sky was already dark, and the face of the division commander, Colonel Varisiev, went dark instantly. After entering the mountains, the radio signal became very bad, they didn''t get in touch with the artillery group behind, and Varysiev didn''t think much about it. After all, he had a combat mission. However, when the rumble of cannons sounded in the distance, he immediately realized that there was something wrong, and quickly ordered the motorized infantry behind him to investigate. As a result, the infantry brought an extremely shocking news. The artillery regiment behind was attacked. Now, the personnel and equipment of the artillery regiment are gone! Only the corpses all over the floor, the craters after the shells were hit, and the yellow-orange shells were telling them what happened. "Gorokhov, no matter what method you use, you must find the people from the artillery regiment!" On the radio, Varisiev almost roared to his political commissar. In the army, the power of the political commissar is higher than that of the head of the army. The reason is simple. The political commissar can report to the superior at any time. If there is a problem with the head''s thinking, then it can be purged. No one can shake the position of the political commissar, but now the division commander is shouting at the political commissar. Of course Gorokhov didn''t dare to neglect, he also realized the importance of the matter, and quickly took the infantry and looked around. The sky was pitch black, and with the light of a flashlight, Gorokhov led people around on the battlefield looking for it. Yes, it''s on the battlefield. Otherwise, where else can I go? There were messy horseshoes and traces of tank tracks running over. If the artillery group had been captured, they would have been taken away long ago! Gorokhov was carrying infantry. How to chase, catch up, and fight? Our own tank troops have already entered the mountainous area ahead. The road can only accommodate one tank to drive past. The tank cannot turn around, let alone move back. Now, Gorokhov only hopes that the person the commander is looking for will not be captured by the enemy. , But staying near here, hiding quietly, maybe even retreating back to the Caspian coast? Gorokhovs busyness soon reaped the rewards, and in the bushes in the col, they found a limping soldier. "I''m the loader of the 14th regiment." Laprize looked at the infantry of his tank division and reported to them: "When the Iranian cavalry was cleaning the battlefield, they didn''t notice me, so I fled here. ." Iranian cavalry? Sure enough, it was them, and Gorokhov didn''t have the time to take care of this, and quickly asked: "Where is your Yakov company commander?" Company commander? Laprize''s mind was still dizzy at this time. He didn''t think about the meaning of the other party''s question. Generally speaking, you should ask the captain first, but it doesn''t matter, the captain and the company captain are together. "At that time, we were firing artillery against the opposing tank unit. Suddenly, the Iranian cavalry rushed up." Laprize said: "The regimental commander took the company commander into the car and wanted to retreat. As a result, they were killed by several cavalry I caught up." "What then?" Gorokhov asked, being overtaken by the Iranian cavalry has made his mood sink to the bottom. Now, he just has a glimmer of hope, maybe the situation is not so bad. "Then they surrendered. The living people of our artillery regiment were all captured. The Iranians drove our car, dragged our artillery, and took the people from our artillery regiment, and left. It looked like Tehran. Direction." Captive? Damn it, I was taken prisoner by the Iranians, and I went to Tehran. This is really bad news! Gorokhov felt his hands tremble unbelievably. It was late in the night in Moscow in the distance. Comrade Stalin, the great leader of the Soviets, has not yet rested, and is still working for the Soviets. The Finnish battlefield has been unable to be attacked for a long time. Now, the Iranian battlefield has a tendency to evolve into the Finnish war! Now, he is continuing to mobilize the army and mobilize a few more divisions, the total strength has reached about 100,000, but for some reason, he still has no bottom. In recent years, apart from uniting with Germany to destroy Poland, the Soviets have almost never won it. This is simply too frustrating. This time, it must be won, but also Win beautiful! Stalin turned his gaze to Gazvin again. This small place has actually become the main battlefield. Now, the forces of both sides are gathered in Gazvin. In this battle, even if it is more sacrifices, also win! "Comrade Stalin, Comrade Stalin, it''s not good." At this moment, Khrushchev ran over in a panic. This kind of voice made Stalin very annoying. "What''s the matter?" Stalin asked him without turning his head. "Yakov, Yakov was taken prisoner by the Iranians and should be taken to Tehran!" Khrushchev just came over from the telegraph room. When he received the news, he ran over to report it. Now, he is panting. For a short fat man like him, the run just now has already caused He was out of breath. Yakov was captured as soon as he entered the battlefield! In an instant, Stalin''s heart was not calm. As a leader, he must consider the overall interests. The interests of the Soviets are supreme, and this is clearly reflected in Stalin''s actions. For example, Stalin was a Georgian, but Stalin knew exactly what Georgians were and were absolutely separatist. Therefore, he suppressed Georgians without mercy. Most of the Georgians who were eliminated were Died in his hands. Now, although Stalin''s son is the son of his ex-wife, although the father and son usually don''t communicate too much, after all, blood is thicker than water. After all, father and son have a heart. However, the ripples in Stalin''s heart only appeared for a moment, and he was once again occupied by coldness. This son is really not a weapon. It is the most embarrassing to be captured. Even if he died in battle, he is better than a prisoner! "Furthermore, let''s change our direction and attack Tehran directly. Now, the main force of Iran is attracted to Gazvin by us. Tehran is definitely empty." At this moment, Voroshinov said: "This way It just so happens that Yakov can be rescued." The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Chapter 1039： Do iranians know Since Yakov was captured, he must be rescued. If he died, there would be no way. In this case, Stalin is absolutely embarrassed to say it. After all, he has to lead the entire Soviet. If too many troops are used to save his son, it will have a bad effect. His son is a son. Isnt that the son of In order to save him, more people died. Is it worth it? Therefore, Voroshinov simply put forward a new opinion. Since he was sent to Tehran, he would simply knock down Tehran. This kind of strategic significance is even more important. If Tehran is captured, everything will be over. After becoming a Soviet, are you afraid that Yakov will not be saved? "Yes, let''s just mobilize the army and fight Tehran directly!" Khrushchev responded. This is a good way to kill two birds with one stone, just right. Seeing the two people excited, Zhukov behind him couldn''t help but shook his head. If you look at the map, Tehran is not very far from the Caspian Sea. It seems that Soviet troops can rush through in a day. In fact, the opposite is true. Except for a section of the Caspian Sea, which is a plain, further south. Mountain area. The northern part of Tehran is enveloped by the tall Alborz Mountains, and there are also tall mountains like Damavand Mountain, 5,600 meters above sea level, countless rivers and two reservoirs. It can be said that Tehrans In the north, the terrain is steep and easy to defend and difficult to attack. Why fight Qazvin? Because the mountain road from the border of the Caspian Sea to Qazvin is relatively easy to walk, and there is a wider road from Qazvin to Tehran. In this way, Qazvin is the west gate of Tehran, and we want to capture Tehran. It is necessary to gnaw the hard bones of Gazvin. Now, you actually want to bypass Gazvin and go directly to Tehran? How to get around? There are only small roads around, and tanks are not easy to move past! Do you want to repeat the terrible way back that the cavalry was eliminated by the establishment of the previous period? In his heart, Zhukov was extremely disgusted with this way of ignoring any common sense of marching and commanding indiscriminately, but he still resisted it. After all, it was Stalin''s son who was captured. At this time, if Zhukov poured cold water, his fate would be terrible. The aftermath of the great purge has not yet calmed down. Even if Zhukov has made a lot of credit, he will be easily beaten. Like Tukhachevsky. Zhukov didn''t want to get into trouble, especially, this was just a local war, and it didn''t matter to the survival of the Soviets. The big deal was the loss of more troops. Zhukov, who is like a god, knows not to be disappointed at this time, and deliberately hides behind him. However, as if to see through Zhukov''s mind, Stalin''s eyes were actually placed on Zhukov''s body, and then he spoke: "Zhukov, what do you think?" Damn it! Zhukov cursed in his heart, this is simply trying to cheat his own rhythm. At this time, it is definitely not appropriate to say no to fight. Is that to give up saving Stalin''s son? It is not appropriate to say that fighting is not appropriate. Zhukov can already have a foreboding that if he fights, it must be a defeat. When that happens, Stalin will put all the responsibility for defeating on Zhukov. Zhukov can''t recite this pot, he quickly figured it out in his mind, and he already understood what Stalin meant. Zhukov could see it, but how could Stalin not see it? Now, Stalin is still undecided, so he wants to hear Zhu Kefu''s opinion, but unfortunately, no matter what Zhu Kefu says, it is all wrong! Countless plans quickly turned back in Zhukov''s mind. Suddenly, Zhukov thought of something. "Comrade Khrushchev, I want to ask, do the Iranians know the true identity of the captured Yakov?" Zhukov did not directly answer Stalin''s words, but asked Khrushchev aside. Do Iranians know? This question is really important! Khrushchev was immediately asked, how could he know whether the Iranians knew? However, Yakov is the eldest son of Stalin. It is secret in the army. Only a few people know it. The Iranians are more likely to not know, right? Thinking of this, Khrushchev suddenly understood the true meaning of Zhukov''s question, and immediately scolded himself for being stupid. If the Iranians dont know the true identity of Yakov, then Yakov is just like everyone else, an ordinary captive. At least the Soviet Union has not done anything cruel now. Both parties should abide by the Geneva Convention. In the POW camp, Yakov would not be abused. However, if the Iranians knew Yakovs identity, it would be troublesome. They might use Yakov to intimidate the top Soviet leaders. When that happens, Stalin will be overwhelmed. But now, the two sides are fighting hard in Qazvin and want to do a big fight. If the Soviet army turns around and attacked Tehran, there are too many doubts, in case it is attributed to the reasons for these prisoners~www. novelhall.com~ I found Yakov from it, but it will bring more trouble to the Soviets! Thinking of this, Khrushchev was already pale. He had already left the power center once because of a mistake. Now, he cannot make any more mistakes! The expression on Khrushchev''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and he kept silent. Everyone was not a fool and immediately understood the meaning. This matter cannot be made public, let alone any fanfare. The best way now is to secretly send capable personnel to rescue Yakov! Zhukov, who was anxious and wise, relieved his plight. He did not offend Stalin. He also pointed out Khrushchev''s stupidity. Stalin did not speak, turned around, and slowly smoked a pot. "Qazvin''s plan remains unchanged, continue to attack Gazvin!" Stalin said: "Beria, come here, there is a special task to be entrusted to you." Khrushchev''s face was ugly. He knew that his position in Stalin''s heart had fallen again. He could only look at Beria and went to another room with Stalin. Needless to say, he must have discussed how to rescue him. Although Stalin had no communication with his eldest son in normal times, after the accident, Stalin still cared about his son. At this time, Yakov, who was far away in another world, was staying in a dark and damp cell with his comrades in arms. "Will these Iranians kill us?" A soldier couldn''t help but said as he looked at the moonlight shining through the small window. "Of course not. We are prisoners of war and are protected by the Geneva Convention. However, I hope we died on the battlefield even more." Yakov said and glanced at Ivan. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1040： Parade Recalling the situation at that time, the current Yakov has gradually recalled that he could have died in battle, but was dragged by this Ivan and became a prisoner abruptly. This is simply a stain on life. Yes, it''s a stain! Of course Yakov knew that his identity was special, and he could boost morale by dying upright on the battlefield, but now he was captured. If the enemy knew his identity, then he would be even more troublesome. When his father let him enter the army, he had already realized that if he could survive, no one would want to die, but in many cases, he had no choice. Now, he is complaining with a belly. As a good friend of Yakov, in the artillery regiment, Ivan has always taken good care of Yakov, but now, Yakov is about to break up with him. Of course Ivan knew Yakovs complaint. At this time, Ivan was closing his eyes, looking like he was cultivating enough energy, but in fact, he was thinking quickly in his mind. Originally, he thought that he would be taken to a prisoner-of-war camp. In this case, he would still have a chance to slip away, but who would have thought that he would be imprisoned in the dungeon of the palace! If it is a prisoner-of-war camp, the guards are just one level of guards. Now, in the palace, the guards must be on several levels. Besides, I am not familiar with the outside situation. How can I escape with Yakov? It seems that we can only wait for Moscow to send someone to rescue. I hope that we will not wait too long for our side. The longer we wait, the greater the possibility of problems. Ivan didn''t explain anything to Yakov. He said that it was useless now, so he should accumulate strength and prepare to escape from prison! "Your Majesty, we have captured more than 300 Soviets in total, and they were all imprisoned in the palace cell." At this moment, in the palace on the ground not far from their cell, the Iranian King Reza Khan, listen Words of Prime Minister Mansour. In order to relieve Gazvins pressure, Reza Khan did his best. Originally, Tehran had the power of two divisions. One of the divisions had been sent to Gazvin. At the same time, he also dispatched his own. The personal armed forces went to contain the enemy, and as a result, they returned in triumph! The howitzer regiment, which is the greatest threat to the city''s defense war, was annihilated by our own side, and dozens of howitzers were captured, along with hundreds of Soviets! Reza Khans eyes were also filled with excitement: "The Soviets, without any warning, suddenly invaded us on a large scale. These barbarians should make them pay!" "Tomorrow, these captives will be paraded in the streets!" Reza Khan said firmly: "Let the people of the whole country see the ugly faces of the Soviet aggressors. Their invasion will inevitably fail!" For an ancient country like Iran, parading criminals is also a classic way. Now, Reza Khan cant wait. Why are these prisoners imprisoned in the palace prison? Just to show them on the streets! This tradition has continued to later generations. The American emperor did not lose this person. The American soldiers were placed on floats by the Iranians and walked around Tehran. But now, after hearing Reza Khan''s words, a fat **** the side suddenly spoke. This girl, with a big pie face and short hair, does not look beautiful. The Persian beauty is famous, but it is a pity that she does not appear on everyone, but this girl still wears the identity of a princess. Princess Ashraf, the daughter of Reza Khan, and Reza Khans son Pahlavi, are twin brothers and sisters. The two brothers and sisters seem to be of the wrong gender. Pahlavi looks more masculine and handsome. There is no such thing as a woman who cannot be in politics. In many cases, Princess Ashraf is more assertive than Pahlavi. She is an absolute strong woman. In many cases, beauty and ability are inversely proportional. At that time, Pahlavi had just come to power, watching his Laozi kicked away by the British and Soviet Union, and he was pushed to the throne. His heart was scared, and at this time, his younger sister, Princess Ashraf, was behind him. Firmly support him, and finally let him master the power of Iran. Now, when she heard that Reza Khan was going to show the public, Princess Ashraf suddenly felt wrong: "Father, we and the Soviet Union are now just a border conflict. We dont need to make this conflict too rigid, right? ? We will anger the Soviets if we do this." "Without Germany''s help, then we would not be a border conflict, but a war of annihilation." Hearing his daughter''s objection, Reza Khan said: "To treat the Soviets, we have to beat them severely. If he is afraid, he will be honest. We have to behave more ruthlessly than the Soviets!" Born in the army, he was even the one who did great things to overthrow the previous dynasty. At this time, Reza Khan showed the brave image of that year. "However, if we offend the Soviet Union too much, how do we use the Soviet Union to restrain Germany in the future?" Princess Ashraf continued. Hearing this, Reza Khan felt his back sweat all of a sudden. If todays conversation is spread, Im afraid it will be a big trouble! My daughter was very accurate. When the Soviets were driven away, Germany would definitely have a greater influence in Iran. Although Iran had been close to Germany before, and was rooted in Germany, Iran is Iran after all, and they do not want to be affected. Control of other forces. Although Princess Ashraf is just twenty years old, she is already a princess with "beauty" and wisdom. If it were placed a year ago, Reza Khan would have this idea, but now, Reza Khan knows, This kind of thinking is impossible. The rise of Germany is unstoppable. The Germans have occupied the entire Middle East and are adjacent to Iran. In this case, what choice can Iran have? Either occupied by the Soviet Union, or controlled by Germany, in contrast, the latter is better, at least they are all Aryan compatriots! Moreover, Germany has promised many benefits, enough to allow Iran to let go of some principles. "Ashraf, you are a princess of the Kingdom of Iran. You have to think about something girls should think about." Reza Khan suddenly thought of something: "By the way, I heard that the eldest son of Fhrer Cyric has already Nineteen years old, and your age is right!" If he became in-laws with Cyric, then the relationship between Iran and Germany would become even closer. Thinking of this, Reza Khan became more and more concerned about his sudden thoughts. Well, just do it, send someone to propose a marriage! Princess Ashraf stomped her foot and left the hall. How could her father become more confused as she gets older! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1041： Joy and anger "Come out, all out!" Outside, several Iranian soldiers with guns shouted to the people inside the prison. Ivan stood up. He looked at the people outside and felt very curious. What is this going to do? Is it to transfer one''s own side? If this is the case, that would be great. During the transfer process, there may be a chance to escape! Ivan stood up, walked out slowly, and walked outside. He wanted to ask the other party, but there was obvious hostility in the other party''s eyes, so Ivan could only give up. Yakov also stood up. He straightened his chest and walked very seriously, as if he was going to the execution ground. What are you afraid of! Yakov quickly walked to Ivans side, and heard Ivan whisper: "Follow me for a while, and if we have the opportunity, we will run away." "Hey, don''t talk!" The two men whispered and were immediately discovered by the Iranian soldiers. Fortunately, they do not speak Russian. Outside, the sun was dazzling. When I saw these prison cars, Ivan was instantly discouraged. The outside was **** with thick wooden sticks. A wooden stick is thicker than a thigh. It is not easy to break it. Moreover, there is no obstruction! There are dozens of such prison vehicles, and there are ten people in each one, which is not nervous. The most frustrating thing for Soviet soldiers is that these vehicles are clearly trucks of their artillery regiment! "Okay, stop!" Ivan wanted to get into the car with Yakov, but was stopped by the Iranian soldiers. Ivan felt a bang in his mind, no, I''m going to separate! A prison car with ten people happened to separate him from Yakov. Yakov turned his head and glanced at Ivan. Then, he was pushed up and locked the door of the car. Ivan had no choice but to walk to another prison vehicle, and his eyes did not dare to look too much at the prison vehicle containing Yakov. If these escorted Iranians found it, it would be troublesome. Soon, the captives got into the car and heard the roar of the engine from ahead, and the convoy started. At this time, everyone thought that they were transferred to other prisoners of war camps. They never dreamed that they would be warmly welcomed by the citizens of Tehran. In front of the convoy, there was a team of cavalry. These cavalry were young boys around the age of 20. They were surrounded by a man with the highest feather on his military cap. His Royal Highness Prince Pahlavi! In todays parade, Prince Pahlavi was arranged by Reza Khan. According to the external declaration, Prince Pahlavi led the troops to charge for the victory in this battle. This is not wrong. Prince Pahlavi went with him during the attack and watched the battle on a hill a few kilometers away. Prince Pahlavi is twenty years old this year, which is the most handsome and handsome age. When he appears on the street on a horse, he will always be cheered and the hot eyes of countless girls. Iran in this era is still open and does not have the status of a woman who is concealed in black and is a vassal of a man. The people around Prince Pahlavi were selected from the families of the noble children who grew up with him. There is absolutely no problem with loyalty. These people will be powerful subordinates of Prince Pahlavi when he is in power. Prince Pahlavi led the team, followed by prisoner cars, and drove onto the main road in Tehran. At this time, the cavalry on both sides of the street was under martial law. Behind the cordon were countless citizens of Tehran. When he saw His Royal Highness coming out, all the citizens cheered. The whole street was a sea of ??joy. Hearing the cheers from both sides, the Soviet prisoners in the prison car behind were still very puzzled. They did not understand Persian, but they could at least see the other''s expression! People''s expressions are the most colorful. Now, people around are happy. What are they happy about? Is it welcoming oneself? It seems unlikely, right? At this moment, joy was replaced by anger. "Damn Soviet devils!" "The devil who invaded our homeland!" "Soviet people, get out!" Seeing the Soviets in the prison, the hearts of the Iranian citizens were replaced by anger. Now, Tabriz and other places in northwestern Iran are still occupied by Soviet troops. For this barbaric behavior, the Iranians It is extremely angry. Now they finally have an object to vent! Everyone''s pockets are bulging, and their pockets are full of stones! The stone is not big, and the largest is less than the size of an egg. Now, they picked up the stone they had prepared long ago and threw it onto the prison cart! "Oh!" A Soviet captive was thrown and he couldn''t help screaming, while the others hurriedly avoided. Shameless, barbaric, these people who have no moral bottom line who do not respect the Geneva Convention! For a moment, the Soviet prisoners were extremely angry, and they finally knew why they had to be taken out, just to drag them out of the street! It is definitely not the first time that the citizens have done this kind of thing. Their accuracy is very high. The cab in front of the car was not hurt at all, and the cage made of wooden sticks on the back of the car was full of stones. Block splash! Compared with the big stones, the smaller ones are more terrifying. The young Iranian children, sitting on top of their father''s head, held the slingshot with their hands, and shot the stones accurately on the Soviet prisoners! "Ah!" A prisoner was hit in the buttocks by a stone. He hugged his **** in pain, and his head lifted up. As a result, a stone fired by an Iranian childs slingshot successfully hit his forehead. Beat him to blood! Although Iran has abundant oil resources, until now, Iran has not made oil profits, so Irans economy is still very poor. The citizens are reluctant to waste food such as tomatoes and eggs. Moreover, they strictly abide by their own teachings and cannot waste it. Food. Stones are their best way to vent! This scene is really spectacular! Dozens of prison vehicles moved forward slowly. They drew a distance so that the convoy could cross a whole street. On both sides of the street, the Iranian people were venting their anger towards the Soviets. ! And at the top of the tall building, you can see flashes shaking, that is the reporter recording precious historical footage. On one of the three floors, there is the figure of a Western journalist. A sign is hung on his chest. It was approved by the Tehran Police Department. The sign has a photo and a name. Robert Capa, a war photographer! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1042： Captive dignity Capa is the greatest war correspondent of this era. When he was on the Spanish battlefield, he went deep into the front line, risking all kinds of risks, shuttled through bullets, and took pictures one by one. He even went deep into the warring parties. After interviewing the international column, he went to interview the German army. From that time, he got a result. In war, there is no such thing as justice or injustice. Some so-called justices are just high-sounding excuses. To label yourself as a righteous country and to invade other countries awe-inspiringly is the most respectful. For example, the Soviets are like this now. They sent troops to occupy the northwestern part of Iran without any reason. What''s even more frightening is that the US-led country has no condemnation for this behavior of the Soviet Union! Is there justice in this world? It''s so ridiculous to think about myself at the beginning! Capa only wanted to interview the war itself. Although the war is indifferent and just, the people who enter the war are the poorest, whether it is civilians or the army. For example, these Soviet soldiers who are paraded in the streets now stand from their point of view. As soldiers, it is their bounden duty to execute orders. When the orders of their superiors come down, they must obey absolutely, even if they invade other people''s countries. Capa only wanted to take pictures, he didn''t want to reprimand either side in the war. Suddenly, he aimed his lens at one of the Soviet prisoners. This prisoner''s performance was strange. The other prisoners were all lying on their stomachs, holding their heads in their hands and sticking their buttocks to the outside, which would minimize the damage, but this prisoner was not. He is still standing, in front of a group of fallen prisoners, he stands out from the crowd. Between his eyebrows, with anger, his hands, holding the railings of the prison car, his mouth seems to be too It opened, and I didn''t know what was yelling at. At this time, it is rare to find such a Soviet prisoner! "Kacha! Kacha! Kacha!" Capa spared no effort to take three consecutive shots and clearly photographed the captive in his own film. He even conceived a name for the photo, the dignity of the captive. Captives also have dignity. At this time, being paraded in the streets is what they can''t tolerate the most. Unfortunately, they only see this person! Yakov was angry. When the stones flew in one after another, Yakov''s anger finally reached its maximum. As Stalin''s eldest son, he also had times when he became angry, such as now. As prisoners, you can shoot us, but you must not insult us. As soldiers, we did not harm civilians. We abide by international conventions, but what about you? You Persians are simply barbarians who don''t speak any truth or credibility! So, facing the flying rocks, Yakov stood up, and this prisoner who would not surrender instantly became the target of the Iranian citizens. "Pop!" A sharp stone hit Yakov''s head, and a big bag bulged on his head in an instant. "Bang!" A larger stone hit the back of Yakov''s head. Yakov''s body shook and stood firmly again. "Boom!" Another stone hit Yakov''s calf. The Iranians wanted him to kneel down. He would never! In the car behind, Ivan didnt know what was going on. He only felt that the Iranians on both sides were throwing stones at the car in front. He already felt bad in his heart. There was Jako on that car. Husband! When the car turned at the front corner, he saw the blood on his forehead steadily flowing down, Yakov, whose grass-green military uniform had been dyed red, instantly, Ivans heart sank. After all, Yakov is still too young after all. He can''t stand even this kind of grievance. He has to be strong and he will definitely be noticed by the Iranians! If the Iranians know Yakovs identity, the Iranians will definitely make good use of Yakov. For Moscow, this is definitely a disaster. What should I do? "This Soviet man is interesting. When the parade is over, bring him to my bedroom." On the street, Princess Ashraf with a big pie-faced face saw this scene and said to her men. "But, that is the captive of His Royal Highness." "Just say I want it, my brother Wang will definitely agree." Princess Ashraf smiled. A corner of Tehran, the Soviet embassy in Iran. The Soviet Union launched an attack on Iran. In fact, there are still many signs. For example, the few Soviets in Iran have left one after another in recent months. The staff of the Soviet Embassy in Iran also Cut it by half. There were only a dozen people left in the entire embassy. Now, Soviet ambassador Smirnov still persists in his post. "Now, there is a parade outside, and our soldiers are being treated the most brutal!" A staff member ran over and said to Smirnov. Everyone present clenched their fists tightly, and the development of the situation was completely different from what they thought. According to the plan, the Soviet Red Army will quickly advance into Tehran. The remaining personnel will go out to hide for two or three days at most, or stay in the basement of the embassy for two or three days, and then they will be able to wait until their personnel arrive. But now, a simple victory has become what it is now, and Smirnov has even just received notice from Moscow to rescue one of the prisoners! The prisoner is definitely a special person. The mission of the embassy now is to use intelligence to find the prisoner''s place. This made Smirnov extremely embarrassed, and their Russian faces would be beaten as soon as they went out. "However, we have a soldier who is mighty and unyielding. It''s really good!" The staff member continued, and soon the photos he took back were washed out. He is a native of Azerbaijan, and his face is similar to that of the people here. It is convenient to move around. He also took some photos, but no one noticed anyway. After getting the photo, Smirnov was stunned when he looked at the captive with his head full of blood. He remembered that when he was in the Kremlin two years ago, by chance, he met Stalins eldest son Yakov. Although he was only in a hurry, he was still impressed as a diplomat. Now, the prisoner in this photo , Isn''t it Yakov? "Quickly, send an urgent telegram to Moscow, we found Yakov!" Smirnov said: "Quickly, let them send someone to rescue me!" () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1043： test "Head of Cyric, we intercepted the telegram of the Soviets." In Wolf''s Den, Cyric was sitting on a recliner, blowing on the mountain, basking in the sun, and listening to the report of the intelligence officer on the side. The Soviets dont know until now. Their passwords have long been deciphered by their own. The Soviets military operations in Iran are well known to them. Otherwise, how could the Iranian army just know the actions of the opposing tank division? The artillery regiment behind was intercepted? In this era, it is not difficult to decipher the code, especially for experts like Germany and Turing, while German radio stations do not have to worry about the risk of being deciphered, because they use frequency-hopping radio stations, which are difficult to crack. Now Cyric opened the telegram and looked at the words in it, and it was a flash of light. Yakov, locked in the palace prison, come to rescue! How many Yakovs can there be in the Soviet Union? Can they mobilize a lot of force to rescue? Is that still necessary? Cyric immediately became interested: "Reinhardt, what do you do, don''t I need to teach you?" Looking at Cyric''s eyes, Reinhardt knew Cyric''s meaning: "Yes, we set up a trap there to capture all the people they came to rescue!" "Goebbels, you also have a mission." Cyric said to the propaganda minister on the side. Goebbels had already sparked in front of him. Yakov, Stalin''s son, actually came out to invade others and was taken prisoner. This is nothing better than good news! Propaganda, let people all over the world see! Yakov deeply realized his mistakes, resolutely broke with the motherland, and devoted himself to the revolution against the tyranny of the Soviet Union! Well, this scene must be very beautiful. The two immediately decided to voluntarily rush to Tehran, and at this time, in Tehran, Yakov also experienced a test in his life. His head was covered with blood, and his body was bruised. Because of his youth and anger, Yakov was hit by countless stones, especially on the back of his head, a few feet long opening was even more frightening. Moreover, he was not detained with the other prisoners. Just after returning, he was dragged out by a few Iranian men who were big and thick and thrown here. He felt warm and soft under his body, like a Persian carpet? His blood flowed on the carpet and soiled the entire carpet. He opened his eyes with difficulty, looked at a girl, and walked slowly towards him. "Does it hurt?" the girl asked. "Go away, you kill me if there is a kind of thing, don''t let us suffer this insult!" Yakov wanted to make this shout, but he couldn''t make it. His voice was already dumb and he couldn''t speak. Come, his throat just squirmed twice, and then there was nothing left. He felt a cool tingling sensation on his forehead. The girl actually picked up the tweezers and the alcohol cotton and began to sterilize him. The alcohol entered the wound and stimulated his nerves. His hand jerked. It''s tight, try not to show pain. The bruise on the wound was cleaned up and then wrapped in clean gauze. Yakov''s taste nerves were slowly recovering. He smelled a special fragrance on the girl. "Water, water." There was such a sound in his throat. Then, he felt his mouth moist. The girl had used a silver spoon to slowly pour water into his mouth. His throat finally felt comfortable. His vision is slowly recovering. The girl in front of him clearly meets his eyes, a big pie face, looks so delicate, and she wears a simple bun on her head, which looks It is so elegant and noble. Iranian girl? "Where am I?" Yakov asked. He looked around, it looked like a large hall, but the curtains outside were all pink and looked nondescript. "Don''t worry, it''s safe here." The girl said: "It''s dangerous to be outside today, if you did that!" Thinking of what happened during the day, Yakov immediately felt a burst of anger. There was an Iranian in front of him. It seemed that he should put his anger on him? But he couldn''t send it out, the other party had a noble temperament, and, at this time, the other party didn''t have any malice. "My name is Ashraf, what is your name?" the girl asked. "Yakov." Yakov said. "Brother Yakov, who else is in your family?" the girl asked, "Perhaps, I can help you contact and ask them to save you back. I am familiar with the environment here and can take you away quietly." Who else is in the family? Yakov thought of his mother, whom he had never seen before, of his father who had never seen one face for a year, of his stepmother and his half-brother, and he was speechless. "No, I am a captive, they will not let me go, if you let me go back, it will bring you danger." Yakov suddenly thought of something this girl in front of me, no I knew what it was, but it looked like an angel, and the pie face became so cute in Yakov''s eyes. He is concerned about the safety of the girl. When the girl heard Yakovs words, she immediately shook her head firmly. Then, suddenly her eyes were full of tenderness: "Brother Yakov, you dont know. I saw you in the crowd, so I deeply If I like you, in fact, I can take you away, or you can take me away. We Persian girls, if we like a man, we will stay with him desperately." Like yourself? Yakov suddenly remembered that he had a wife and children in the Soviets, and instinctively wanted to refuse, but suddenly he thought, maybe this is his only chance? At this moment, suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside, seeming to have an angry voice, and they floated over: "Ashraf, what are you doing? Do you know that the Soviets are invading us? ? Actually want to be here with a prisoner? I want to tell your father about you!" The man outside spoke Persian, which Yakov could not understand, but he recognized this man, the man who escorted them on the street during the day. This man has a high status among Iranians! It was Prince Pahlavi who came here. When he heard that his sister had taken one of the prisoners, he felt that there was a problem. He ran over to see that his sister actually and a prisoner Qingqing, I, and I, it was pretty good! Even if it was because the father said that he wanted to marry his sister to the son of Fhrer Cyric, the younger sister was a little unwilling, it would not be so self-defeating! Pahlavi was very angry. After all, he came out a minute earlier than his sister, and he was his brother! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1044： Sophisticated woman "Brother Wang, you are too serious." When she was pulled out by her brother and into another room, Princess Ashraf immediately changed to another tone and complained to her brother: "I usually call you more Study hard, study, and just refuse to pay attention to world events, and dont understand the situation in various countries. Have you heard of the name Yakov?" Princess Ashraf looked serious, but Pahlavi was confused, what Yakov? "Stalin''s eldest son is called Yakov, do you know?" Princess Ashraf almost poked her brother''s head with her finger: "Now this prisoner, look at his appearance and age, Its very similar to that Yakov. Im arranging his words, and in ten minutes, Ill be able to investigate clearly." Princess Ashraf, in history, is a woman with sophisticated political skills. Although her private life is a little bit, she is definitely a good helper for Pahlavi. The current Princess Ashraf is already very keen on politics. She is not a pretty princess. Her vision is quite broad. It is easier for women to succeed in politics than men because they have the advantage of being a woman! Now, it was about to come out, but Pahlavi broke it, which made Princess Ashraf quite depressed. Hearing what his sister said, Pahlavi didn''t believe it: "How could it be, how could Stalin send his son to the battlefield, or just an ordinary artillery lieutenant?" In contrast, he is also the son of the king. See what he is like? He was cultivated as a ruler since he was a child. How could he be on the frontline? "Brother Wang, don''t you know what the Western world looks like?" Princess Ashraf said: "Stalin''s son is just an ordinary person. It is impossible to be the leader of the Soviet Union. However, he is not ordinary. Its his words, maybe we can do more." At this moment, a servant hurriedly walked in: "Princess, Prince, Your Majesty the King urgently summons you." Now that the sky is dark, what can happen? The two looked at each other for a moment, and then the pie-faced face was numb, and pointed to the inside. Is it because of this guy? When the two came to the king''s palace, they saw what the German ambassador was talking to his father. "We really won a battle this time!" Reza Khan said to the two with a smile: "You don''t know that among our prisoners, there is Stalin''s son! Thanks to the reminder of a German friend." Reza Khan held a few photos in his hand. During the day, Capa took a few photos and was ordered by the German ambassador. After comparison, the facts became clearer, so he hurried to see the King of Iran. Stalin''s son was actually captured by his own side, and Reza Khan was in a good mood. Pahlavi glanced at the princess, his sister, who is so personal, she guessed it, but how did the Germans know? The Germans are better! "The Soviets will not look at Yakov being captured by us. Therefore, the Soviets will definitely come to rescue. The most likely is today. Therefore, our head of State Cyrik suggested that everyone leave the palace tonight and avoid the limelight. Maybe the Soviets will organize a large number of people to rescue." The German ambassador said: "The safety of several people is the most important." Leaving the palace? Immediately, Princess Ashraf shook her head: "Mr. Ambassador, this is our palace. We have lived here for decades. Now, because of possible Soviet rescues, let us leave here. This is not a fall. Is our royal family prestige?" "Your Royal Highness, you really are a hero of the female middle school." The German ambassador said: "If you don''t want to leave, you can only strengthen the guards here. I suggest that our German special forces help guards, which will be more secure. " Princess Ashraf immediately understood the meaning of the German ambassador. She wanted to continue to exert influence in Iran. Now in order to protect the palace, these German troops have been recruited. It will be difficult for them to leave in the future. I want to control the Iranian royal family. "No, we have a royal guard, enough to guard our safety." Princess Ashraf said: "Thank you for your kindness." "According to reliable information, the Soviets may send an airborne army tonight." The German ambassador continued: "Are you sure that the royal guard can deal with elite paratroopers?" An airborne army! When hearing this news, everyone present changed their expressions. Successfully frightened these people in front of him, and the German ambassador also felt amused. In fact, he changed a word. It was an airborne brigade, not an airborne army, but the Iranians did not know. Taking this opportunity to continuously exert influence on Iran, and finally let Germany control all aspects of Iran. Of course, the German guards will not stay away. Now it is a friendly thing The paratroopers are not terrible. Because paratroopers can''t carry heavy weapons, and, if they airborne in the dark, their losses are definitely not small. The large-scale deployment of airborne troops requires the use of large transport aircraft. The Soviets are a blank in this regard. Therefore, the plan formulated by the Soviets hastily is simply a whimsical plan. The Germans knew in their hearts that as long as they knew their airborne plan, the Soviets would definitely be the result of failure, but the Iranians in front of them didn''t know it! The Soviet airborne troops have always been invincible. In 1930, thanks to the efforts of the founder of the Soviet paratrooper, Onid Minov, the Soviet Army officially established the world''s first official paratrooper unit. At the Moscow Air Show in 1933, 10,000 spectators watched silently the 46 paratroopers jumping out of two large bombers, which was a world record at the time. Even the Soviets used a large parachute to drop a small battle tank, which left a deep impression on foreign observers watching the scene. The paratroopers descending from the sky seem to be an invincible force! As the situation continues to evolve, the Soviet Union is also constantly expanding its military establishment. Now, the Soviet Union has expanded its existing five airborne brigades into five airborne troops. If it is to save Stalin''s son, it is still possible to mobilize an airborne army. In particular, their combat goals may not only be limited to the rescue of Yakov, but also the meaning of destroying the Iranian royal family. At this time, the measures of assistance proposed by the German side are absolutely sincere. "Okay, let''s leave the palace temporarily to avoid the limelight." King Reza Khan said. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1045： 206 Paratrooper Brigade "Quick, quick, quick!" In the dark night, lights were shining on the runway. Under the light, a famous soldier carrying an umbrella bag was running toward the transport plane. Belenkonovich, the brigade commander of the 206th Parachute Brigade, looked at the running soldiers with excitement in his heart, and finally it was their turn to go to the battlefield! Paratroopers are a new type of service. They did not have it during World War I. They are still very young, but now they are going to show their skills. The biggest advantage of paratroopers is that they can appear anywhere and have the suddenness of combat. Their German counterparts have already created miracles. Now, Soviet paratroopers will never fall behind. When accepting the mission, Belenkonovich knew how important his mission was. The commander of the paratroopers, Major General Glazunov, personally told him that after the mission was completed, they would be summoned by Comrade Stalin himself! They had two missions. They dig out the nest of the Iranians and rushed into the palace to capture the Iranian king. At the same time, they rescued the Soviet soldiers in the palace prison. One of them was the most important. He still held the photo on his chest. He didn''t have much doubts about such a task. Iran has mobilized their main force to Qazvin. In the capital Tehran, there is now only one Royal Guard. Most of these troops are high-profile soldiers for inspection, and the real combat effectiveness is quite poor. Especially, tonight was a sudden attack. When one rushed past, maybe the Iranians were still asleep! They guarded the mountain pass near Tehran and wanted to hinder their own attack. They would never dream that they would fall from the sky, right? On the runway of the airport, there are -84- planes. This twin-engine, single-wing transport aircraft is almost identical to the American Douglas DC-3 airliner. In 36 years, the Soviet Union purchased the DC-3 passenger aircraft from the United States and requested the right to manufacture it from Douglas Aircraft Company. The United States agreed on the principle of reciprocity among the allies. The Soviet Union then sent technicians to the Douglas factory to study. Later, on the basis of this passenger plane, the Soviet Union carried out its own imitations and produced a large number of this transport aircraft, using the Soviet Union''s own engines. Now, the current model is specifically for paratroopers. There are not many such planes, but the Soviet aviation department urgently mobilized dozens of them, enough for a paratrooper brigade to drop by air at once. When all the paratroopers got on the plane, Belenkonovitch also walked into the cabin. The Ash-62IR air-cooled single-row star 9-cylinder piston engines on both sides of the plane made a rumble sound, and the plane was sliding on the runway. Ran up and rushed into the dark night sky. Behind, transport planes took off one after another, according to the scheduled route, across the Caspian Sea, and flew directly over Tehran! The northern part of Tehran is full of tall mountains. Although there are some flat areas in the outskirts of Tehran, it will be difficult to parachute there in the dark. Therefore, the plan of the 206 Parachute Brigade is to fly over Tehran and then land in the south of Tehran! Tehran, a large city, even if the lights are controlled, it is easy for the intelligence personnel below to cooperate and provide guidance, as long as you find Tehran, and then fly over Tehran, in their south, there is a large plain. Up! They will quickly land, assemble, and then advance toward Tehran. At the same time, dozens of intelligence personnel who have stayed in Tehran in advance will guide them, lead them, and go straight to the palace! At that time, the Iranians have not yet reacted, their prime minister, king, will be captured by their own! With such a dream, Belenkonovich closed his eyes. Now, he has to save his strength. South of Tehran, the small city of Rey. This is an ancient city located on the southern outskirts of Tehran, on the road to Qom. It has a much more prominent history than Tehran and is famous for its fine pottery. It can be said that this place is an important route along the Silk Road. It is an important town in ancient Persia. Alexandria, Parthians, and Seljuks have all left their footprints here. Unfortunately, under the iron hooves of the Mongols, the city was massacred here, and then it was devastated. Only the mottled Sassanid city wall, the Gongbei Tower during the Seljuk period, the Kaiga pilgrimage shrine and reliefs show its long history. This city has fallen, and there is usually no people coming and going, but now, in the dark, a few figures are walking slowly from the ruins of Ley City. "Quick, we have to be fast, our plane is coming soon." A leading man said: "As long as we put the flashlight on the ground and guide the air." In the dark, UU reads www.uukanshu. A ball of fire can guide the plane in the sky. If it is in the wilderness, just ignite it directly on the ground. But it doesn''t work now. It is too close to the city of Tehran. In order to prevent the guards in Tehran from discovering the fire here, they can only use flashlights. The beam of flashlights shines into the sky, which is difficult to see from the ground. Each of them carries a few flashlights in their pockets. They also need to make a certain shape on the ground to be able to guide the air. This shape is a five-pointed star. Several people shook hands quickly in the clearing, unaware of the danger. Suddenly, one of them felt a little trembling on the ground. When they shone their flashlight in horror, they saw a group of cavalry rushing fast not far from their side. Damn, run quickly! The leading man ran away and wanted to go back to the small town. At least it was easy to hide there. However, as soon as he ran two steps, there was a crisp gunshot from behind and he was hit! His body fell weakly in front, and several of his companions were already surrounded by shiny sabers. "You running dogs of the Soviets! Damn it!" The flashlight rolled to the ground. With the light of the flashlight, when the leading man closed his eyes, he saw more cavalry coming on the road farther away. Behind the cavalry, there was a convoy. On the truck, the muzzle of the anti-aircraft machine gun was raised high, looking in the direction of the sky. Oops, this is a trap! The man closed his eyes and plunged into the eternal darkness, his body has slowly become cold. The night sky, still dark, and the earth, silent again, as if nothing had happened. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1046： Change location An ordinary-looking manor in the eastern suburbs of Tehran. If you dont take a closer look, its the same as usual, but if you use night vision to observe, you can see that there are already a large number of guards hidden in the dark around the manor at this time, their hands, They are all MP40 submachine guns. This manor has become the temporary residence of the Iranian King. At this time, the protection of the Iranian King and his family, as well as the high level of Iran, is a newly arrived German special force. "We got Tchaikov''s report. They discovered the internal response of the Soviets and planned to set up a parachute landing site in southern Tehran." At this moment, Prime Minister Mansour said to King Reza Khan. Tonight, it must be a thrilling night! Reza Khan looked at a German man with a scarred face next to him, and couldn''t help but admire and said: "Skolzner, your judgment is really too accurate!" The Soviets wanted to parachute troops. This is confirmed information. However, there is no further information indicating where the Soviets will parachute, and Scarface just glanced at the map and told the Iranian presence with certainty. People, the parachute location is not in the north as they imagined, but in the south! Then, the cavalry quickly dispatched, and they really found the internal response, which could not help but admire Reza Khan. "This is our most basic duty, or how do we protect your safety." Skolzner said. Germany will not continue to send out large forces, but it is no problem to send out some small forces, especially the "Gryphon" special forces in Skorzene, which happens to be nearby, so they rushed to the Iranian royal family. The task of being a bodyguard also frustrated the Soviet attack. Skolzen was not well-known in the German army, because he worked wet and dry, and these things could not be known to the outside world, so he was also unknown. However, if you talk about judgment and the cunning of marching, Sko Erzny is definitely in first place. He only needs to look at the map and analyze various situations to know the most suitable place for parachute landing. In particular, Skorzene himself is a veteran of special operations, and parachute operations can be considered special operations. One kind. "For parachuting at night, there must be ground guidance. Now, I suggest that we quickly rearrange it according to the guidance signals of the Soviets. Lets relocate the guidance locations and arrange guidance signals on the widest place on the Seiferd River. kind?" Skolzner''s hand pointed to a location on the map, which was only eight kilometers away from the original landing site of the Soviets. For an aircraft in the sky, an error of eight kilometers is too common during voyage. Skolzner''s words were very plain, but everyone present was shivering. This man with a scar face is indeed a cruel character! "Yes, that''s it!" Reza Khan immediately agreed. This is so thoughtful. Let the Soviet airborne soldiers jump into the river and drown! time flies. In the sky, the transport planes are flying steadily. Because the northern part of Iran is mountainous, they cannot descend the altitude. At the same time, the mountainous environment of Iran will also greatly restrict the use of radar. The Germans already have advanced radars that can be used to detect aircraft. However, the use of radars is also subject to great restrictions. Such mountainous areas are simply forbidden areas for radars. They dont worry about being detected by radar, so they dont have to worry about being intercepted by night fighters. If the Iranians have night fighters, now, the most important thing for them is to find a landing site. These, all look at the front. The pilot is out. As the pilot aircraft, the pilot on the first transport aircraft, at this time, the spirit is highly concentrated. Because it is a transport aircraft, there is no transparent navigator cabin on the nose, and the pilot''s field of vision is quite small. They must find Tehran before they can continue flying and find the parachute landing site. As a result of the last Soviet bombing, Tehran has implemented night lighting control, but don''t worry, the Soviet intelligence personnel are ready! Sure enough, on the correct heading, the pilot saw the flickering light below, just the light of a flashlight, which was quite clear to the pilot''s vision. The flashlight is not always on, but constantly flickering, three short and three long, indicating that the signal is correct! This was not directly above Tehran. After all, even though it was night, they were afraid of being intercepted by ground artillery. Once caught by searchlights, transportation opportunities would be troublesome. Their trajectory is flying over from the west of Tehran Attention, we are about to fly over Tehran, and we will be parachuting in three minutes. Please be prepared. "The captain sent a signal to the soldiers behind through the broadcast inside the plane. Hearing this voice, the paratroopers squatting inside the cabin all stood up. At this time, each of them had a serious expression. Parachuting is dangerous. Even in the daytime, during normal training, there will be unlucky people who are thrown to death due to various problems. In this dark night, it is even more dangerous. The brigade commander Belenkonovich stood up. After finishing his outfit, he walked to the door of the cabin. This is the tradition of paratroopers. When parachuting, you must take the lead in the jump! And it was from the highest official position, here, of course, the brigade commander had to jump off first. The cabin door was opened, and the cold wind blew into the cabin, and everyone felt chills. Belenkonovich looked at the door of the cabin. A young soldier, with a pale face, could not help but patted him on the shoulder: "Milev, don''t be afraid, for a while, watch us jump first." "Yes, I am not afraid." Milev immediately stood at attention and saluted his teacher. The aircraft has reduced its speed. After flying over Tehran, its speed dropped to less than 200 kilometers per hour. The lower the speed of the aircraft, the smaller the area spread when the paratroopers jump down. Finally, the pilot saw the five-pointed star sign formed by the flashlight on the ground in the distance, and shouted to the back: "Arrived at the parachute landing field, east wind level three to four, the landing conditions are met, and the parachute landing begins!" Hearing the sound in the loudspeaker, the brigade commander Belenkonovich took a step forward, putting his hands on his chest, doing the actions repeated countless times, and his body fell down like a big rock. drop. Chapter 1047： Dangerous skydiving Skydiving is dangerous. It takes courage to jump from the sky. This feeling is the closest to death, and at the same time, it is the closest to death. The first danger, of course, is that the parachute cannot be opened. There are many reasons for this inability. The most tragic thing is that when you jump down, you fainted. Without pulling the parachute rope, it will be like a big rock. , And finally landed. Such a situation is not common. As long as you take the soldiers on a plane once, you can screen out the unqualified ones, and eliminate those who are airsick and fear of heights. More common is the failure of the umbrella bag. When the umbrella is opened, the umbrella does not open successfully, or after the umbrella is opened, the umbrella does not open and collapses. Under normal circumstances, this is the result of not folding the umbrella correctly. To avoid this situation, the paratroopers fold their own umbrellas, and their own destiny is in their own hands. The second danger is landing. If you don''t have the correct posture, even if the parachute is opened, the broken leg will still occur. If there is a big tree or something underneath, it will definitely be uncomfortable to be hung on a branch. On the battlefield, what is even more terrifying is the enemy''s artillery fire below. The paratroopers in the sky are the most vulnerable. Even an ordinary rifle, as long as it hits a parachute, the paratroopers can fall into meat pie. Paratroopers are the most dangerous unit, and at the same time, only the bravest fighters can become paratroopers! Belenkonovichs body fell in the dark. As a brigade commander, he has been a paratrooper for six years. He has skydiving more than 200 times. This is just an ordinary skydiving! He did not immediately pull the umbrella rope, his eyes, looking at the vast ground, were rushing toward him quickly, as if a child leaped into his mother''s arms. He liked this feeling. The body is in a state of weightlessness, and I can''t feel any weight on the body, as if any part of the body is not my own, and it seems that I am integrated with the whole world. This feeling is very peculiar. This is why Belenkonovich likes to be a paratrooper. Closer, closer, Belenkonovitch seemed to have smelled the earth, he adjusted his posture, and then gently pulled his umbrella rope. "Huh!" As soon as it was stretched, Belen Konovic''s body was immediately pulled up. It was still in free fall just now, and now it has begun to slow down! At this moment, the body felt the pain of being torn apart. This was all caused by opening the umbrella too low. If you jumped down and opened the umbrella, you would almost feel nothing. Belenkonovich didnt like to do this, but he knew that it was necessary for actual combat. The shorter his parachuting time, the less likely he would be hit by the enemy. Therefore, the first batch of jumpers must To have this ability, so that you can provide ground protection as soon as possible for those who skydive behind. The speed was slowly decreasing and decreasing. At the same time, the ground was getting closer and closer. Suddenly, Belenkonovich''s nose smelled strange. He could not hear the whistling wind in his ears, but his nose was able to smell it, and a damp smell came. How could it be so damp on the ground? Moreover, there seems to be a fishy smell. Closer, closer, Belenkonovich''s eyes seemed to see the shining below in the dark, and he was shocked instantly. Water, here is all water! In the dark night, how to distinguish where is the land and where is the puddle? Most people like to walk in bright places, but when they step on it, it is a puddle, because the water will reflect light! Even in the dark night, there will be some sparse moonlight. Therefore, we must find a dark place to go. Now, the bottom is shining, and you can still see it shaking, it is definitely the surface of the water! At this moment, Belenkonovich exhausted all his strength, pulling the umbrella rope on one side, trying to change direction, but unfortunately, in the darkness, he could not see where he was going to make him leave this terrible. The puddle! He felt cold sweat on his back, and he barely hesitated, and suddenly untied the parachute **** his chest! He became a big rock again and fell down! "Puff!" His body fell into the water. At the moment he entered the water, his feet were down. When the paratrooper boots were in contact with the water, he felt a huge impact on the soles of his feet. All of her legs felt extremely painful, as if they were about to be broken. His body immediately went into the water. At this moment, he held his breath. The body went down, slowed down, slowed down, and finally stopped, then his body began to slowly float upward again! Finally, his head came out of the water, and he was breathing heavily knowing that he was finally over. But then, his pupils shrank, and in the sky, his subordinates were descending and were approaching death! "Stop, stop parachuting, get out of here!" He shouted loudly towards the sky, but unfortunately, his voice couldn''t reach far! Be a brave paratrooper! Although using this statement to encourage himself, the paratrooper Milev followed his squad leader and jumped out of the cabin. When the cold wind blew his whole body, he finally opened his eyes. When he jumped down, his eyes were closed. The surroundings were still dark, and the ground was rushing towards him quickly. "Pull the parachute rope, hurry!" Above him, a comrade in arms shouted loudly. Milev was lucky to hear it. When he just jumped down, his head was blank, and he actually forgot to pull the parachute. ! So he passed the other paratroopers and landed almost behind Belenkonovich. Milev''s legs swung back and forth a few times. This was a standard movement before parachuting and landing. At this time, his brain had recovered. The previous training made him familiar again. It''s getting closer, getting closer, and then he doesn''t feel good. The feet did not step on the solid ground, but suddenly got wet! Then came the legs and the whole body. Milev hadn''t understood anything before, and all of his body went into the water, and the parachute also floated to the surface. In order to provide a cushion when landing, the paratrooper boots are very heavy, and the parachute above floats on it, and it involves Milev, Milev''s body, and he can''t help but flutter on the water. He can''t swim! After these two flops, his heart became even more frightened, and the umbrella rope had been entwined with him! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1048： Umbrella rope winding Parachutes are something that paratroopers love and hate. With a parachute, the paratroopers can descend from the sky and realize their fast maneuvers. For example, it is impossible to advance into Tehran so quickly on the ground. Now they are relying on the advantage of descending from the sky to appear in any local. However, after landing, the parachute is a terrible thing. In addition to jumping down and putting it away during training, the parachute must be discarded in battle. If the landing site is windy, when the paratroopers land, the wind blows the parachute, and they might fly to other places with the paratroopers. Now, landing in the water is even more terrifying! Even a person with very good water quality is extremely dangerous after being entangled with an umbrella rope, let alone not knowing how to water! Milev''s legs and arms were entangled. He was quite frightened. He wanted to untie the rope, but his body had already begun to sink! The river water poured in and stimulated his lungs, which made him cough sharply, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the river water poured in again! Milev was completely in a panic. He knew that he was about to die. His survival instinct could make him toss. The more tossing, the faster he died, but without tossing, there was only death! Milev''s body is getting heavier and heavier. He doesn''t know how many mouthfuls of river water he has drunk, nor can he see any light. He is about to usher in his own death. He is not dying upright on the battlefield, but he is so suffocated. He died in a river, entangled to death by the paratrooper''s proudest parachute! Just before he was about to lose consciousness, suddenly, the rope on his body was loosened, and he felt someone drag him and began to swim to the side. He was exhausted and he didn''t make any more movements. The other party swam for several minutes before dragging him to the shore. At this time, the person dragging him was also exhausted, and the two lay on the shore together. Milev opened his eyes and saw a familiar figure: "Brigadier Commander!" Yes, the brigade commander saved him! The brigade commander found him struggling and cut the rope of his parachute with a paratrooper knife and dragged him ashore! Milev was very excited, but Belenkonovich ignored him. Belenkonovich was lying on the grass on the shore, his eyes opened, and he stared at the sky blankly. Failed, our side failed, the ground guidance had a problem, and the plane threw our side onto a river! Belenkonovich was unable to rescue everyone. His ability was limited. In the darkness, he could not see too many people. He could save Milev purely because of Milev. Luckily enough, the place where he struggled was not very far from Belenkonovich. There is no radio. Because of the weight limitation of the airdrop, the radio is carried by three people separately. It is necessary to wait for the radio soldier to assemble the radio and communicate with the superior until it landed on the ground. But now, the radio and the radio are probably also used. Fell into the river. Belenkonovich closed his eyes in pain. What went wrong with this action? The paratrooper''s first battle unexpectedly ushered in such a result! Damn it! He squeezed his fist in pain, and then heard the cry for help on the river again. This voice gradually increased, and there were people falling from above! Maybe, my fate is here! Belenkonovi opened his eyes and wanted to jump into the river again. He had to do his best to save more people! At this moment, the ground trembled. Belenkonovich turned over and lay down in the grass. Through the starlight, he saw countless shadowy figures appearing in his field of vision. Those people were all riding horses! The Iranian cavalry troops, this is really their trap! They misled their landing place here. Those who did not fall into the river would also be slaughtered by the cavalry! Paratroopers are the weakest when they land. They must be constantly assembled to be able to have combat capabilities. Now, assembling is impossible. The Iranians will completely wipe out the paratroopers that have landed. ! Belenkonovich did not move. He listened to the cavalry leaping across the grass beside him, getting further and further away from him, and then the sound of a submachine gun sounded in the distance. It was his paratroopers who were resisting. This is destined to be a long and **** night! Tehran, Embassy of the Soviet Union. "Our people did not respond to the paratroopers. The person responsible for the guidance on the ground has lost contact with us." The Soviet ambassador Smirnov frowned as he listened to his assistant. They are eagerly awaiting the arrival of the paratroopers. In Tehran, the remaining intelligence personnel have assembled, ready to act with the paratroopers, lead the paratroopers, and go straight to the palace. But now, there is no news of the paratroopers! More than an hour has passed since the contact time, and there is no doubt that an accident has occurred. "It seems we can''t wait for the paratroopers, we have to act on our own." Smirnov said: "Let our people act now, contact the internal response of the palace, enter the palace, and take our Save the captive!" The rescue plan this time is quite thorough. With the help of paratroopers, that is of course the best, but without the help of paratroopers, they have to complete this task! Smirnov made up his mind, do it. If you don''t do it, it will be too late. Without paratroopers, they will certainly not be able to subvert the Iranian royal family, but they can still do it to save people. Over the years, the Soviets have made a lot of efforts for Iran. There are more than fifty unexposed intelligence personnel hiding in Tehran. Now they are hiding near the palace and received Smirnovs After the order, he acted immediately. The palace was still the same as before. No guards were added. A group of people took advantage of the darkness and touched them quietly. They knocked twice at a small door behind the palace, and the inside opened. This is an insignificant handyman in the palace. He is more than 50 years old, his face is covered with wrinkles, watching people outside come in, he is suspicious: "Is there just a few people?" "The others are still behind, take us to prison." The leader said. "Okay." The old man led a group of people and walked gently inside. This is the closest to the prison. Just go through the small garden over there and you will be there! The surroundings were quiet, and the old man''s footsteps were also fast. He just walked to the center of the small garden. Suddenly, a few bright lights came over, illuminating them all! "Da da da da!" The sound of the machine gun sounded, and the people who entered, twisted and screamed, fell one by one in a pool of blood. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1049： Siege of the embassy "Fortunately, I left the palace. Otherwise, I don''t know that there are Soviet undercover agents in our palace!" Nurhan said angrily. Now, the sky outside has brightened slightly, and the battle report came from the palace. A small team of fifty-two people secretly sneaked into the palace and tried to enter the palaces dungeon. They were all shot dead and led them. Yes, it is a servant of the palace. This surprised Nurhan, and at the same time, he was glad that he chose the right one. At this time, the people around him were not credible, but the Germans who came here to protect themselves were more reliable! Skolzner with a scarred face, sitting on a chair, is repairing his nails with a bayonet. His calm and calm attitude makes everyone admire, and everything is under control. ! "It''s dawn now, and the cavalry can salvage the bodies of the drowned Soviets outside the city." Skolzner said: "The Soviets are already invading Iran. It should also make people express their views. Now, Your Majesty, are you still planning to watch the Soviets get away in Tehran?" Reza Khan certainly knew what Skolzner was referring to. According to reason, immediately after the Soviets invaded Iranian territory, it was time for Iran to expel Soviet diplomats. Now they have entered a state of war. Of course, there is no need for the opposing diplomats to stay. Look at the United States. After the island nation attacked Pearl Harbor, it immediately detained the island nations ambassador and a group of people, waiting for an exchange between the two sides. Iran did not do this. On the one hand, it was because things were developing too fast. The battle has only been fought for a week. On the other hand, Reza Khan is still a little guilty in his heart. The Soviets are a behemoth. I don''t want to completely offend the Soviet Union. Now Skorzner pointed it out mercilessly. "The incidents of last night have nothing to do with the Soviet embassy." Skolzner said: "Without them, there would be no such incidents. Just use the palace to encounter attacks and completely destroy the Soviet embassy. Search it again, and you will surely find more evidence, and then expel them to avoid future troubles." Reza Khan listened to Skorzner''s words without saying a word. His heart was still hesitating. Wouldn''t this be too much? "Father, I have a good idea." At this moment, Princess Ashraf on the side spoke: "Last night there was gunshots in our palace. The whole of Tehran knew about it. We just let out the news and said It was planned by the Soviet embassy. What will the people do after they hear the news?" Princess Ashraf did not want to completely confront the Soviet Union. This is how a weak country survives. Even if they are bullied by the other party, they do not want to offend the other party completely. Now, leave everything to the people, and you can get rid of the relationship. Even if the old account is turned over in the future, at most a few parties can be found, and they can be arrested and sentenced to several years, even if it has passed. "Yes, that''s it. Tell us the people the truth last night. The Soviets'' conspiracy to overthrow our regime will not succeed!" Reza Khan said. Skolzner on the side did not continue to speak, but sneered twice. After all, he was here to be a bodyguard, not to be a king, but these weak Iranians, really naive, the status of a country , Not by this conspiracy, but by the strength of uprightness! Skolzner suddenly felt that by doing so, the great leader was really wasting his kindness. It would be better to let the Iranian royal family die and train a new obedient agent. Well, the prince named Pahlavi looks good. He is extremely hostile to the Soviet Union. Moreover, he doesn''t understand any political methods, so he is stunned. Such a person is better controlled. This thought, once it appeared, became clearer and clearer in Skorzner''s mind, like a poisonous snake, constantly spitting out the letter, signalling his existence, and deepening his impression. On this day, in Tehran, news kept appearing. "There was gunfire in the palace last night." "Yes, I heard that the Soviets came in to do the sabotage. Fortunately, God bless you. His Majesty is not in any danger." "I heard that those sneak attacks came from the Soviet embassy." "What, there is such a thing? Let''s go to the Soviet embassy to see!" People who are constantly getting news, outraged young men are the easiest to be agitated. When the citizens arrived, the students of Tehran University were already outside the embassy. "Soviet people, get out!" "Invaders, leave our country!" The angry young man began to throw stones at the embassy. "Besiege the embassy, ??this is a serious crime, we have diplomatic immunity!" said a Soviet military attache inside: "We take out the guns, if these young people dare to attack us again Just use our weapons to greet them!" Soviet ambassador Smirnov shook his head: "If we shoot, the angry people outside will tear us to pieces." What kind of diplomatic immunity, the two sides are now in a state of war. Although they have not declared war on each other, this is already the case. If they choose to stay, they must be psychologically prepared to face all this. "Then we just endure it like this?" the military attache said angrily. In the past few days, the situation has been deteriorating, especially last night, they had a well-planned action and aborted again. Everyone here is not happy. At this moment, the electric fan on the top of the head stopped rotating, making people even more hot. "Our power supply is cut off." "Our water is gone." One by one bad news came unexpectedly, and Smirnov smiled bitterly. If the other party just wanted to besiege himself like this, it would be considered light. "Let''s save water and eat in the past few days." Smirnov said: "Wait, stay for a few more days, our people can call over." As long as the angry students outside don''t rush in, we can continue. "Boom, buzz!" At this moment, everyone''s faces showed surprise expressions. What are the people below? "People outside, found a log, they are hitting our door!" a subordinate reported. The Iranians are not so good at all, they want to rush in! "Protect our embassy!" The military attache wanted to draw his gun, and Smirnov severely stopped him: "Let down the weapon and don''t engage in futile confrontations! We must endure, so that we can survive until our people fight over. ." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1050： Blood city "Rumble..." There was a sound of engines on the river. Soon, a motorboat came to the shore. From the motorboat, several people carried the body up, and it was another! It was really enjoyable last night. These Soviets jumped from the sky and jumped directly into the river. They were entangled with parachute ropes and drowned soon. Now, the bodies that were retrieved are all caught in the river. It was soaked, and many of them went far downstream. Standing on the shore, the cavalry commander Tchaikov also sighed in his heart constantly. Under the command of the Germans, the Soviets were as mentally retarded and kept hitting their own traps. This kind of battle was really enjoyable. what! He looked at the dozens of Soviet prisoners behind, all of them bowed their heads and looked embarrassed. Especially, among these people, there was a brigade commander who was shot. The wound on the arm, blood was still flowing out, and it seemed even weaker. "We have all cleaned the battlefield. Now, let''s hand over the rest to the local troops. We have to go back to Tehran. I heard that the Soviet embassy in Tehran is facing off at this time. Let''s go and take a look." With that, he gathered his troops and prepared to return to Tehran. The river is still flowing, day after day, and people on the earth have new stories happening every day. Qazvin. "Today, the Soviets attacked too fiercely!" said an Iranian general in a basement in the city. "Boom!" At this moment, there was a huge explosion outside, and a shell fell near them, and dust was continuously falling down on the roof of the basement. As if he hadn''t heard anything, Mordel was still commanding: "Area 3, send another company up to withstand the gap, and wait for reinforcements from the anti-tank team!" "What did the troops in the No. 7 area do? How could they allow the Soviets to break through their positions and intersperse them in the middle? Order them, at all costs, to block the intervening enemies from the back and block all these enemies. Eat it!" "But the buildings in the No. 7 area have been razed, and there is no suitable shelter. The anti-tank team cannot be trusted." "Isn''t there still a sewer? Go through the sewer!" Mordel said coldly. As the main battlefield, Qazvin here is like a meat grinder, devouring the lives of soldiers on both sides all the time. Numerous Iranian troops were mobilized from behind, entered Qazvin, and then was ruthlessly consumed. The German army, mainly as their grassroots commander, was often a German with an Iranian infantry in the platoon. Command them to fight. The fight is cruel. The victory of Tehran can no longer give them much encouragement. The current Iranian generals are worried about something. "When should such a war of attrition be fought? Now, Qazvin has become a blood city." Finally, an Iranian officer issued his own complaint. Hearing this, Mordel turned his head and looked at the Iranian general with cold eyes. After being stared by Model''s eyes, the Iranian general suddenly felt a chill in his back. At this moment, he almost had to pee. This German lieutenant admiral, that is the same, what he said just now was enough to shake the morale of the military, this German lieutenant general collapsed on the spot here, and he had nowhere to appeal. "Zayf, you are right. Gazvin has indeed become a blood city, but now, we need to rely on the fearless spirit of our soldiers to continue fighting. Now, whoever retreats first will lose. Bright, are you all scared?" Moder''s voice was not high, but it made the Iranians present feel ashamed. This war did not have much to do with the Germans, but they came urgently and turned the whole situation around. Now, they are fighting side by side with the Iranian army. Even this lieutenant general has stayed on the front line of war. Command comfortably in Tehran. The Germans are not afraid, how can they be afraid! "Not afraid, of course not!" Zaif replied immediately. "Well, now I order you to be the captain of the commando team. Tonight, lead a battalion and take back the lost position. I will equip you with twenty recoilless guns!" "Yes!" Zaif immediately saluted and accepted the order. He knew that this was the punishment for his grievance by the person in front of him. He could not refuse the military order, otherwise he would be shot for violating the military order. It is the fate of every soldier to die on the battlefield upright. "Everyone must have faith. We are insisting, and the Soviets on the opposite side are also insisting. Moreover, the casualties of the Soviets are no less than ours. As long as we can persist, the Soviets will eventually fail!" Model continued. Hearing these words, Zaif''s body shook suddenly, and he finally knew that he was wrong He was not afraid of death, what he lacked was faith. This is the difference between his army and the Germans! The belief in victory is indispensable to an army! "When will this kind of battle go on!" Almost at the same time, complaints from the opposite Soviet headquarters also came out. The street fighting was the most depressing. Both sides blushed and turned the entire field into ruins. Both sides suffered heavy casualties. As a result, the other side unexpectedly continued to open fire on the rubble the next morning. This kind of battle is really too hot, and there is no need for it. Varisiyev was smoking a cigarette and did not speak. All of this was also related to the loss of his troops. If his artillery regiment was not lost, he would keep firing and gradually advance! Thinking of the Artillery Corps, he also thought of the person who must never make mistakes, and his head is even more troublesome. In the entire headquarters, I am afraid that he is the person who does not want this war to end. He has been on the front line and he can still feel at ease. Some, go back, who knows what Moscow is waiting for! "Everyone, don''t complain!" At this moment, General Novikov walked in from the outside with a serious expression on his face: "Moscow''s order has come down, asking us to do anything at all costs, within 24 hours. Inside, end Qazvin''s battle!" At all costs, within twenty-four hours? The people present were stunned. What does this mean? Let them use the lives of soldiers to pave the way, not afraid of any sacrifices, and keep attacking the past! How many people will die in this **** city of Qazvin? Varysiev knew in his heart that when the airborne troops failed in their raid on Tehran, Moscow must have gone crazy before issuing such a terrible order! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1051： Scary to be crazy No reserve team, no tricks, just use the most common method, attack, attack, attack again! The KV-1 tank did not perform well in the Finnish battle. The Finns anti-tank gun was able to penetrate the KV-1s main armor. This made Stalin quite dissatisfied with the KV-1 tank and fully supported the Soviet T. -34 tanks. Although the KV-1 tank was left out in the cold, Kotin still wouldnt back down. Of course, he couldnt watch his project run aground. After continued revisions, this latest KV-1 tank was finally in the Soviet Union. A small amount of hunting was carried out in the tank unit. At the same time, Kotin is also continuing to make efforts to develop newer heavy tanks. In order to gain Stalins favor, he decided to name this tank Stalin tank. He believed that the Soviets still needed heavy tanks, especially to fight against. The Stalin tank, Germany''s latest heavy tank! At present, the KV-1 tank is still the thickest armored model in the Soviet tank unit. In order to increase the resistance of the tank, the tanker added more things to the front of the tank, such as spare tracks, before going on the battlefield. , These methods make the weight of the tank even more increased, so the tank engine is more difficult. The diesel engine was smoky, and the tankers were driving their tanks nervously. The order they got was to go forward, go forward, and never retreat! The Supervisory Team of the Ministry of Internal Affairs is behind them, and anyone who retreats will be shot directly! "At twelve o''clock, there is a situation in the ruins, ready to open fire." The captain shouted to his gunner. The turret slowly turned, and then the entire tank trembles violently, and the muzzle is full of fire. "Boom!" The ruins were blasted up again, and the bricks flew around. After the sound of the artillery, a few Soviet soldiers ran towards there quickly. "Da da da." The sound of the light machine gun suddenly sounded, and several Soviet soldiers who charged up fell down like this, and the people behind were also suppressed so that they could not raise their heads. "Boom!" The tank gun fired again, and the light machine gun position was blown up instantly! The Soviet soldiers behind continued to rush forward. When they occupied this position, they only saw a machine gunner with a broken leg. At this time, the machine gunner''s face was blackened by gunpowder, revealing his whiteness. With teeth, he is actually smiling? "Quick, lie down!" a Soviet soldier shouted, but it was too late. At this time, the machine gun slapped his grenade and took the lives of several Soviet soldiers. Street fighting is always so cruel! The Soviet side has the advantage of heavy weapons. Soviet tanks clear the way, and soldiers accompany the tanks to destroy the opponents infantry at all times, preventing the opponent from getting close to the tank. In this way, the Soviet army does not consider any sacrifices, little by little. Moving forward, the situation in which the teeth have been fighting for several days turned out to be beneficial to the Soviet Union. The Soviet army is gradually advancing! In a daytime, it actually crossed the center line of the city! It was getting dark gradually. Zaif looked at his men, an infantry battalion of more than 300 people. This infantry battalion came up from the rear during the day. At this time, they were full of war spirits in their chests. Especially, there was a colonel with As they charge, they will be more morale. "During the day, the Soviets attacked fiercely and ate our defenses hundreds of meters away. Tonight, we are going to have an interspersed and enter from the south where the Soviets defenses are weakest, go around in a circle, and kill. Go behind the Soviets!" Zaif said to the soldiers in front of him: "It can be said that at the best result, our casualties will exceed 50%, and at the worst, we may all die in battle. , Are you afraid?" "Not afraid!" "Well, we Iranian soldiers, what we want is this kind of spirit!" Zaif said: "Tonight, let us contribute our blood and lives for the Iranian Kingdom! Even in heaven, there will be 72. Waiting for us!" Are you afraid of death? Iranians are absolutely not afraid of death when they go crazy, because they are completely convinced that now they are bravely killed in battle, and when they arrive in heaven, there will be incomparable sexual blessings waiting for them! No need for large sums of gold coins, no various promises, just mention this one, it''s enough! "Okay, let''s go now!" Zaif said, leading the team to the forefront. He was wearing an armed belt, holding a ZB-26 light machine gun in his hand, and his chest was full of magazines. It''s going to be a big deal. Their commando team is not all pure Iranians. There is also a small group of German soldiers who joined them. These German soldiers, in groups of three, armed with recoilless guns, provided them with firepower volunteers and encountered tanks. , But also to fight a tough battle. The education level of the Iranians is too low. Most of the fighters are illiterate. In a short period of time, it is impossible to teach them to use recoilless guns. They can only fire shells. However, if you want to hit the target , you need to consider it. Various conditions, wind direction, temperature, gravity, etc. In street fighting, all kinds of vehicles are not very useful, two-legged marching is the best. I walked in stride for half an hour. Along the way, countless soldiers saluted them. These soldiers are constructing fortifications and are preparing to deal with the Soviet attack. Now, this group of troops on the front line is very likely to sacrifice. Up. The more you move forward, the more ruins. Finally, the front is empty and there is almost no place to hide. Zaif cats down and takes his subordinates to move forward together. This is already both sides. Crossfire zone! "All get down!" At this moment, Zaif suddenly shouted in a low voice, and a rumbling voice was heard from the other side. The Soviets did not rest at night and wanted to attack overnight? Everyone fell to the ground, the recoilless gun has been erected, and the gunner stared at the front closely, adjusting his barrel, and the battle was about to begin! In the front is a heavy KV-1 tank, and in the back are the Soviet soldiers of the brigade. They also cat their waists, and they are not walking in a straight line. They are constantly changing from side to side. This fast open area is the sniper''s stage. Suddenly, there was a fire light in front. In the dark, the fire light was so terrifying. Everyone was shocked. There was gunfire from the opponent in the open space in front! The other party must have been ambushing there in advance, and oneself thought that the Iranians were farther away! Damn it! "Boom!" The front armor of the KV-1 tank was torn apart abruptly, and the hot metal flow penetrated into the tank, detonating the tank in an instant. "Rush!" Zaif yelled. He held a machine gun, knocked down a few, and then ran forward while firing violently! Chapter 1052： Autonomous Republic of Azerbaijan The Iranians are crazy! The Iranian commandos are not afraid of death. They used to be defensive, but now they have launched a counterattack! The street fighting in the past few days has made the Soviet army very nervous. After seeing the Iranians rushing past, the Soviet soldiers also shot. Almost at the same time, people screamed and fell. Every moment, there was The living life is disappearing. Relying on the spirit of not being afraid of death, the Iranian soldier rushed to the Soviets. With the rifle in his hand, it was too late to load new bullets. So the Iranian soldier picked up his gun and poked it directly at the opponent! The bayonet pierced the opponent''s body. When the bayonet was pulled out, blood splattered and splashed on the Iranian soldier on the opposite side. He wiped his face with a sleeve, carrying a **** bayonet, and continued murderously. Towards the next goal. The machine gun in Zaif''s hand is also unstoppable. The machine gun cannot be bayonet. Now, he holds the machine gun upside down and directly uses the wooden **** against the opponent''s forehead. Swipe over! The five-big and three-thick Soviet fighters were also angered, so the two sides fought with their hands on this area that had been destroyed. They had red eyes and ignored everything. Then there was nothing, and they had to use their teeth. Bite the opponent''s neck to bleed! At this moment, everyone has become a beast. In the end, it was the Soviets who failed. They left corpses all over the ground. The defeated Iranian commando continued to charge forward! From here, there was no Soviet line of defense. They immediately got behind the Soviets, then quickly maneuvered around the city and ran towards the back of the Soviets on the central line of defense. For them, fighting to the end is their only mission! This night, blood and corpses were everywhere in Qazvin City, and both sides were completely blushed. The casualties this night actually exceeded the sum of the past few days! However, the biggest battle actually did not erupt in Qazvin, but in another city that has calmed down! Tabriz. The fall here is quite fast, and at the same time, the establishment of a new government here is even faster. At this time, in the government building in Tabriz, a group of people were celebrating. "Our Autonomous Republic of Azerbaijan has been established. From now on, we will unite around Moscow and work hard for the future of Azerbaijan!" Sitting at the top is a Soviet, in his forties. Jafar Bishevari, now, after elections, he is the Prime Minister of the Autonomous Republic of Azerbaijan! Now, he is also the chairman of the Azerbaijan Peoples Party, and everything in Azerbaijan is completely under the control of the Soviets! With the control of the entire Azerbaijan region, the Soviets finally did not have to worry about their own Baku oil fields. At least they could deploy a large number of fighter jets in the Azerbaijan region. If the Germans dare to take off from the Middle East to bomb their own side, at least they still have enough intercept airspace. "Prime Minister Jaafar, we will definitely unite around Moscow and work hard." The few people present were all loyal Soviet puppets. During the period of Iranian rule, they were nothing but struggled for the independence of Azerbaijan. Now that the Soviets have come and Azerbaijan has become independent, they are very encouraged. At the same time, they have also become the heads of the various agencies of the Azerbaijani government, and they have to work hard. "Well, let''s celebrate with a toast now!" Jaafar said, raising his glass. The people present were not so devout believers, and they would secretly drink some Persian fine wines on weekdays, not to mention on this occasion. They picked up their wine glasses, and a spicy smell irritated their nostrils. Is this wine? It enters the mouth, it is hot, and then enters the stomach, all of a sudden, the whole stomach is burning, like a fire! "Cough, cough." Suddenly, two people coughed. Seeing Jaffar''s heart happily, he sullenly said: "Drinking is to drink all in one mouthful, just like me." As soon as he raised his head, a glass of wine entered his stomach. This feeling was very comfortable. As an old man, he just likes to drink, and he wants others to drink with him. A glass of wine entered the stomach, and the Azerbaijani puppets who were present already had a groggy feeling in their minds. At this moment, their eardrums seemed to have been stimulated, and they made a roaring sound. It seems that the ground swayed along with it? Drunk, I must be drunk! Jafar was not drunk. He heard the booming noise outside, and he was taken aback for a moment. What happened? "Prime Minister, Prime Minister, it''s not good!" At this moment a subordinate ran in staggeringly: "The Iraqi army has entered! The Iraqi tank unit has entered ours. Downtown!" Iraqi army? Hearing this, Addalton understood that what Iraqi army is, it must be the German army. I really didn''t expect that the German army would no longer be sneaky, but would come directly to trouble him! How to do? Lead the army to resist? Don''t be kidding, there are fewer than three hundred Soviet troops in Tabriz! Due to the urgency of fighting on the front lines in Qazvin, almost all the Soviet troops that entered Iranian territory moved to Qazvin. In Tabriz, only the Azerbaijani Peoples Army was recruited, with a total number of 8,000, but What kind of stuff these eight thousand people are, Jafar knew very well in his heart that they were all stuff like the old gangsters! Relying on them to resist the German invasion? In Qazvin, only a small number of Germans drove the Iranian army, and the terrible fighting power broke out. Now, in Azerbaijan, there is no possibility of resistance! Looking at the fools who fainted after a glass of wine, Jaafar quickly issued an order: "Retreat, let''s retreat!" "Boom, boom, boom." On the streets of Tabriz, the roar of the "Nufield-Free" V-type 12-cylinder aero engine echoed. On the diamond-shaped small turret, the 57mm tank gun was constantly searching. Suspicious target. In fact, when they abandoned the barracks of the defenders in the outskirts of Tabriz and fired a few shots, they could no longer find the target. This made Iraq''s independent mechanized brigade quite proud. Yes, they are the Iraqi tank unit, newly equipped with imported new equipment, Crusader tanks. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1053： Iraq sends troops The Crusader tank is the most "advanced" tank developed and produced before the fall of the British mainland. The biggest advantage of this cruise tank is its high mobility. Its acceleration and the highest cruising ability make the German tanks It''s beyond reach. As Britain entered the arms of Germany, this tank was considered to have ceased production. The British tank industry was taken over by Germany and used to produce German Panther 3 tanks. Those tanks in stock must also be effectively used. Row. In this way, when the Iraqi mechanized brigade was attacking its own British air force base, it suffered a lot of losses. Therefore, Germany generously exported a batch of new tanks to Iraq, this Crusader tank! If compared with the German Panther 3, the Crusader tank is very outdated, but compared to the previous Iraqi CV33 and Renault FT17, this tank is simply a shotgun replacement. Its biggest feature is its light weight, only 20 tons. At the same time, the engine''s horsepower is as high as 340 horsepower, allowing the tank to have sufficient maneuverability to go wild in the mountains. So, starting from the northeastern part of Iraq, it only took a few hours to reach Tabriz. This was the first Iraqi army to enter Tabriz. Behind him, there was a third division. The infantry, in a car, will also leave before dawn. Now, Hemi Said, the commander of the Mechanized Brigade, looked at the government building in front of him, and his heart was surging. Their mission was completed so easily. The Soviets really existed like shit, remembering the last time they were taken by the British. The air force was frenzied, and Hemi felt that the Soviet army and the British army were not on the same level. "At the invitation of the Iranian government, the Iraqi army entered the Tabriz area of ??Iranian territory to temporarily help maintain peace in Tabriz." After receiving the successful occupation of Tabriz by the Iraqi army, the Iraqi government issued a broadcast, At the same time, this is also a major decision made by Rashid Ali after he masters power in Iraq, and he will also become one of the greatest prime ministers of Iraq! There is a contradiction between Iraq and Iran. This is determined by a profound historical decision. Although the two countries border on each other, they are ethnically different. One is Arab and the other is Persian. The most important dispute between the two countries is the border of the Shatt al-Arab. The Arabian River is formed by the confluence of the Euphrates River and the Tigris River, with a total length of about 204 kilometers. The 102 kilometers downstream of the Gulf form the border between Iraq and Persia. The Arabian River Basin is rich in oil reserves and is an important oil-producing area in Iraq and Persia. The Arabian River has an important strategic and economic position, which makes Iraq and Persia not give way to each other over the Arabian River border dispute. Whether Iraq will enjoy the sovereignty of the Arabian River exclusively or by Iraq and Iran is the key to the dispute over the Arabian River between the two countries. Just after Iraqs independence, when the Iraqi King and Prime Minister visited Iran in 1932, Iran proposed to delimit the Shatt al-Arab border along the central line of the main waterway. After being rejected, the border clashes. At the end of 1934, the two parties appealed this dispute to the League of Nations. As a result, the Italian invasion of Ethiopia in 1935 shook the entire Gulf region, prompting Iraq and Persia to resolve their differences and jointly deal with external threats. In 1936, Iraq and Iran withdrew their respective appeals and resumed direct negotiations. In 1937, the Iran and Iran signed the Tehran Treaty, reiterating the 1913 Istanbul Agreement and the 1914 Boundary Demarcation Commissions memorandum as the basis for delimiting the Iran-Iraq border, and stipulating that the border of the Arabian River should be based on the central line of the main channel except near Abadan. Except for the delineation, the rest is still delineated in accordance with the 1913 Istanbul Agreement. In later generations, the outbreak of the Iran-Iraq War was entirely due to the rise of the Iraqi strongman, Damu, who took the risk with the increase in national strength brought about by Iraqs oil interests. And now, there is a dispute between Iraq and Iran, but it has not yet reached the point of war. And the invasion of the Soviets gave Iraq a sense of death. Once the Soviet Union has acquired Azerbaijan and even overthrew the Iranian regime, Iraq will never be better. Now, when it''s time to do it, do it! Anyway, there is Germany behind it, what are you afraid of! Now they have easily won the victory in Tabriz, making them even more confident. Of course, after this incident, Iran has to express it! It is easy to invite the Iraqi army over, and to let Iraq retreat, you have to talk about conditions. The Iraqi army has appeared in Tabriz! They controlled the entire situation in Tabriz. The autonomous republic of Azerbaijan that had just emerged was destroyed in less than a week! Except for a few high-level officials who slipped away , most of the officials were controlled by the Iraqi army, waiting for an unknown destiny. At the same time, the entry of Iraq caused a major situation in Iran. misfortune. "We should have expected that the Iraqis would send troops." The Kremlin was relatively deserted, and Khrushchev''s words were extremely deep: "The Iraqis cut off our army''s back path. The prospects are too bad! " Even laymen like Khrushchev can see that the fighting situation is no longer optimistic. Although the Soviet Union can carry out reinforcements from the Caspian Sea, the last time the tank divisions artillery regiment was annihilated, it has been shown that it is not safe to land directly on the Caspian Sea. Even well-equipped troops will be annihilated, not to mention logistics supplies. The main channel for the Soviet Union to carry out logistical reinforcements is still through land transportation, going to Azerbaijan. The local guerrillas have scratched their heads. Now, with the fall of Tabriz, their logistics have been completely cut off. . "Now, we have to worry about the safety of the more than 60,000 Soviet soldiers still fighting in Qazvin. They are at risk of being surrounded." Zhukov frowned and said. With troops being mobilized, the small city of Qazvin has gathered more than 80,000 Soviet troops! This is more than 80,000 mouths, which puts even more pressure on logistics. "There are already less than sixty thousand people." At this moment, Budjoni said coldly: "The latest report from Gazvin has been received. For twenty-four hours of fierce fighting, the Soviet Red Army in Gazvin was killed. With more than 8,000 people, the front is the same as before yesterday''s attack!" Everyone shivered in their hearts and killed more than 8,000 people! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1054： At all costs The name of Blood City Gazvin is definitely not for nothing, it was dyed red with blood! The Soviet launched an offensive that did not count the sacrifices, but it still failed. More than 8,000 people were killed in the battle. This is an extremely terrifying number! "Although we don''t have statistics on Iranians, and the battle reports on the front lines are full of water, we can know that the casualties of Iranians will definitely not be less than ours, and their casualties must be more than 20,000." Budjoni''s The beard was shaking a little, and he said angrily: "However, the Iranians are still mobilizing personnel into Gazvin. They are consuming with us, and we can''t afford it." "Are those Iranians lunatics? Why are they fighting this war of attrition with us in Qazvin? This is terrible!" Dissatisfied voices came out, and the people present seemed to have nothing but cursing. Stalin''s face was cold, he didn''t say a word, he just looked at the map in a daze. I thought Iran was easy to conquer, but who knows, I bit into the stone again! The Finnish war has not made much progress. In Iran, will the Soviets still be in a quagmire? Besides embarrassing the Soviets, what have you gained now? "We must mobilize more troops to wipe out the Iraqi troops entrenched in Tabriz." Khrushchev said: "We can mobilize more troops, such as 50,000, or 100,000. Must conquer Iran!" Mobilize more troops? Can this tactic of fueling work? During this period of time, Iran is enough to reorganize ten infantry divisions! The original plan was to quickly destroy Iran, but now it is falling into a terrible ongoing war. The Soviet Union is not prepared, and it is not the focus of the Soviet Union. "We can no longer increase investment in Iran. This will seriously affect our heavy thunderstorm plan." Zhukov said. The Thunderstorm plan is to invade Eastern Europe, eat the meat of Germanys mouth, and even destroy Germany. Such a combat plan undoubtedly needs crazy people to do it, and it also needs more troops. . Zhukov was the main maker of the plan. He knew how many troops the Soviets needed to realize this plan. Therefore, at this time, no more troops could be added to Iran. The main battlefield of the Thunderstorm Project is in Europe, not West Asia and the Middle East! Hearing this, Stalin''s mind immediately cleared up. Indeed, he almost fell into a misunderstanding. For the present Soviet, the most important thing is the heavy thunderstorm plan. If this plan succeeds, Germany will perish, Iran, Iraq, Don''t all these countries obey the Soviets? "Iran is mountainous, which is not conducive to the combat of mechanized troops. Ordinary infantry divisions are desperate for their lives. It is inappropriate to consume precious fighters in Qazvin." Zhukov continued. The Soviets have already lost a lot. The organizational land has been wiped out. There are several troops that had to be cancelled. Now it is time for the Soviets to stop. "However, if we do not continue to mobilize the army, the army in Qazvin will risk being eaten under the combined attack of the Iraqi and Iranian forces." Khrushchev said: "If we do not continue to invest in the army , Then we will watch our Soviets lose their troops." Although Khrushchev had no military experience, he could still see the hidden risks. Wouldn''t the Soviets ignore the troops in the encirclement? "It seems that we must end this war." Finally, Stalin spoke. After Stalin finished speaking, Khrushchev dared not speak any more, but he could not disobey Stalin''s meaning. "However, if we retreat in this way, of course it is impossible." Stalin continued: "Molotov, we have to raise the most serious protest to Germany. They are not only in Finland, they continue to cause trouble for us. Now, The Germans actually stretched their hands to Iran. Did the Germans want to go to war with our Soviets? Tell the Germans to stretch their hands back, otherwise, our Soviets will cut it off with our swords. Support, we can do whatever it takes!" Stalin''s words are very powerful. At any cost, it can be extended to be a war with Germany! Receiving Stalin''s orders, Molotov took a diplomatic team to Berlin almost a few hours later. As the Soviet diplomatic commissar, Molotovs task this time is very arduous. Maybe it is possible for the two countries to go to war. Molotov also knew very well that it is not good for the Soviets now. In the past few years, Germany has been fighting wars and winning wars. They are the most glorious moments, but what about the Soviets? Except for making a fortune in Poland, the rest of the time is not going well. Molotov had no idea. Especially when he stepped off the plane, the only people who came to greet him were the people from the Soviet embassy and the diplomats of the German government. They were all busy, and no one came to greet him! Getting in the car Ribbentrop''s face was also gloomy. "A few days ago, we had an incident with the German army in Iran and we had a protest to the German government." The Soviet ambassador reported to Ribbentrophui: "However, our protest has not received any official response. Later, we heard that Ribbentrop wiped his shoes with the copy of protest and went into the trash can after wiping." Molotov''s mood suddenly became even heavier. He looked outside. In the past few years, Germany has not done much construction. Berlin is still the same as before. Outside the windows of every household, there is a 4d flag. Such a country is simply It is the people''s unity, such a country is invincible! What is your attitude? Molotov knew that if he brought Stalin''s tone, there was no doubt that the two countries would definitely turn into a state of confrontation in an instant. That Soviet aircraft carrier has not been repaired yet! Germany still owes so many things to the Soviets! Now that Germany and the Soviets have turned into a hostile state, it has little effect on Germany, but it has many disadvantages for the Soviet Union. Being a diplomat is really hard! How straight the diplomats spine is depends entirely on the country behind him! The car stopped and the German Ministry of Foreign Affairs arrived. Molotov entered the building of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs with a complicated mood. He thought he was going to hit a nail, but the situation was not too bad. German Foreign Minister Ribbentrop actually accepted his visit. "Mr. Molotov, if you are here to protest against us, please go back." Ribbentrop is straightforward: "You should know that Persia and we share the same Aryan ancestry. We will not Watching our compatriots innocently be invaded.) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1055： India issue Ribbentrop said very simply. If the role of Germany in the Soviet-Finnish War was disgraceful, in the Iranian War, Germany could definitely intervene in a legitimate way. Because the Soviet Union is the unreasonable party, the Soviet Union launched an offensive against Iran without any signs and excuses. This is simply the most shameless behavior. The Soviets are dishonorable. Moreover, the Iranian blood is the same as that of Germany. The Germans think that Iran is a friend of Germany. In this case, it is righteous for Germany to help Iran, even if it is because of this incident that it has torn the Soviets. Never regret it. Ribbentrop looked at Molotov: "If it''s for this, then don''t waste our time with each other." In a word, Molotov was blocked with nothing to say, what to protest? Protest that Germany encouraged Iran to fight and did not allow the Soviets to occupy Iran? Didn''t enter Tehran and subvert the Iranian royal family? These are the logic of robbers. If you want to be a qualified robber, you need at least a record. Now, what the Soviet Union lacks is the record. How can you compare it with the Germans? From the momentum, Molotov was immediately discouraged. Now, he already knows the bottom line of the Germans. The Germans will not give up their support for Iran. Even if the two countries are facing each other, the two most powerful countries on the Eurasian continent will enter a state of war. Then, before he came, Stalin could not say what he said, it was equivalent to declaring war, which made Molotov very embarrassed. Of course he knew that before the heavy thunderstorm plan was ready, he hurriedly declared war against the Soviet Union. what is the benefit? After swallowing a spit, Molotov still didn''t know what to say. "If the Soviet Union is willing to withdraw its troops, then we will ask the Iranian side to let go and allow the Soviet army to return. At the same time, those soldiers captured by Iran can also be sent back in accordance with the prisoner exchange agreement, including the one called Jako The husbands lads can all be exchanged. Ribbentrop continued. Hearing this sentence, Molotov suddenly felt a ripple in his heart. It seems that the Germans did not intend to completely rip their faces with the Soviet Union. The Germans still had a compromise. Gazvin, the Soviet army has been surrounded, and the Soviet Union is in a dilemma. Now, Germany promises that if the Soviet Union decides to retreat, it can open the channel and let the Soviets go. The captives can also be exchanged, especially Yakov! Now, the capture of Yakov is an open secret. Under the hype of the Iranians, almost everyone knows that Stalin''s son was captured by Iran. From this point of view, it should be the best choice for the Soviet Union. The Soviet Union can save its strength and exchange Stalin''s son back. But in this case, what did the Soviet get? After more than a month of preparation and fighting for half a month, more than 10,000 casualties were killed and several military formations were destroyed. In the end, what result did the Soviets obtain? Back to the original place and remain the same, what is the significance of the Soviet soldier''s sacrifice? After doing it for a long time, the Soviets suffered countless deaths and injuries, and they were still busy? Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the Soviets have failed! Molotov knew that such a result would not satisfy Stalin, but the Germans have done so very well. At least, the Germans did not make things difficult for the issue of war reparations. If the Soviets retreat and the Germans demand a sum, will the Soviets give it or not? National interests cannot be compromised, and Molotov still feels embarrassed. Its not impossible for the Soviets to gain access to the Indian Ocean. Its just that Moscows vision is too short. At this moment, Ribbentrop said again: Remembering the closeness of our cooperation in Poland in the past, It really hurts our hearts. We could have cooperated, but we almost entered a hostile state." This confused Molotov: "Mr. Ribbentrop, can you be more specific?" "Now, King George VI and Churchill and the gang have fled to the Indian colony." Ribbentrop said: "We are looking forward to bringing these traitors to justice, but now our military has reached its limit. , And Indias territory is too large." Speaking of this, Molotov suddenly reacted and immediately scolded Khrushchev for his stupidity. Indeed, why do things go to Iran and go directly to India, isn''t it more appropriate? The deployment of German forces has indeed reached its limit. After reaching Iraq, the huge areas of North Africa and the Middle East need to be digested by the Germans for a few years. The Germans can no longer concentrate on advancing to the South Asian subcontinent. And Churchill and the group are now resisting in India, trying to return to Europe. As an old colony in India, the people above are indeed very loyal to the British. Moreover, King George VI promised that India would be handed over to the Soviets. No matter from which point of view, India should have its share of the Soviets! Now, did the Germans have promised to give up the interests of India? "The area of ??India is too large." Ribbentrop said: "Such a huge country is not in our interests. It is better to split the Indian subcontinent into several countries, which is more in line with our interests. I know if Moscow is interested in India." "Can I regard this as your invitation? Like it was to Poland?" Molotov asked. If the Germans ostensibly agreed to the Soviet Unions invasion of India and then secretly manipulated India, then the Soviet Union would suffer a great loss. How could they continue to do the same thing? "Of course it is." Ribbentrop said. "I''m sorry, I still don''t understand." Molotov said: "Isn''t it better for the Indian subcontinent to hand it over to Edward VIII?" After all, there is also a puppet named Edward VIII fostered by Germany in Britain! The Indian subcontinent belongs to Edward VIII, that is, the Germans. Why should it be separated so that the Soviets can benefit? "Because a strong Britain is not in our interest." Ribbentrop said very clearly, and Molotov soon understood that although Germany has annexed Britain, it still does not want Britain to be strong, for fear People in these colonies missed and supported Britain and finally set off a struggle. In this case, it is a good way to separate India from management. It is necessary to deal with Churchills government in exile without making Edward VIII too strong. In this way, it is understandable to divide India into two parts. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1056： Dig a hole for the Soviet Union "Will we benefit the Soviets too much this time?" At this time, in the wolf den, Scherner asked Cyrik. Cyrek had been staying in Wolf''s Den during this time, and he had no plans to meet with the Soviet Foreign Minister, and Ribbentrop''s conditions were all at the order of Cyrek. The Soviets wanted to attack Iran, no way! Iran is a friend of Germany, and the Soviets cannot be invaded. Germany will not give up Iran''s interests even if it risks a war with the Soviet Union. Germany''s actions in Iran are more direct than in Finland. But on the other hand, Germany was quite tolerant of the Soviet Union. This was the promise to carve up India with the Soviet Union. If the Soviet Union gets India, it is no different from getting Iran. In short, the Soviets will get a passage to the Indian Ocean. A strong Soviet Union, of course, does not conform to Germany''s strategic interests. Hearing the question from his subordinates, Cyric couldn''t help but smiled: "As long as Iran is still in our hands, even if the Indian subcontinent is given to the Soviet Union, what can the Soviets do? They can connect their own territories into one piece. Dont forget, Afghanistan is still in between!" Cyric is very relaxed, because he knows the current situation very well. If the Soviets want to go south, they must pass through Afghanistan. Central Asia is full of high mountains. Only Afghanistan is a good way to go. Only through Afghanistan can they reach the future Pakistan. Now, the German army is in trouble. After occupying the entire Middle East, it takes a lot of energy to consolidate the order in the Middle East. Therefore, if you continue to chase George VI, it will be very difficult. However, this is only the result of our unwillingness to continue to increase troops in the Middle East, because our main force will be used against the Soviet Union! For the time being, Indias problems can be ignored. George VI, who fled to India, cant cause too much trouble, but they have to face many problems. In addition to the Soviets, island nations It will also hit the Indian Ocean. Afghanistan is what the Soviet Union must pass on the road to the south, and the Kingdom of Afghanistan is absolutely unwilling to be controlled by the Soviet Union. In later generations, Afghanistan is called the cemetery of the empire. If the Soviets really took the bait and ran to fight Afghanistan, then they would just have to watch the excitement nearby, and would not have to support themselves at all, and Afghanistan would be able to consume the Soviets to death. The Soviet Union and the United States did not gain any practical benefits in Afghanistan, and it was simply not worth the loss. This is Cyric digging a hole for the Soviet Union. This is one aspect, and the other aspect is, of course, the intercepted Soviet intelligence. The Soviets heavy thunderstorm plan is still a highly confidential plan so far, and there is not much substantive content yet, and the German intelligence service has already taken note of this plan. The Soviets actually want to do it first? Of course, Germany can''t let the Soviets take the trouble, let the Soviets go to Afghanistan for a wading and consume their passion, isn''t it better? In the end, if the Soviets did this, they would offend the United States again. How could the United States support the Soviets? Cyrics analysis was eloquent, and everyone present nodded in agreement. The head of Cyrics layout was indeed far-sighted! "Ribentrop called and said that the Soviets wanted us to make a promise not to build bomber bases in Iraq and Iran or deploy bombers." At this moment, Keitel came in and said. What the Soviets worry about is the safety of their Baku oil field! Hearing this request, Cyric immediately made a decision: "No problem, you can agree to them. We only deploy fighter jets in these two countries." What''s the use of signing an agreement? Isn''t it for tearing up? Its just that the Soviets worries are really correct. If ones own side starts a war with the Soviet Union, it will surely blow up the Baku oil field in the first place, turning the Soviet armored forces into scrap. Historically, Germany has suffered from a shortage of fuel, and this war put the Soviets under such constraints! "Head of State Cyrek, the news that I just came from the United States is as you expected, that Roosevelt really wants to conduct the third presidential election!" Reinhardt reported to Cyrek excitedly. Roosevelt, this lame man, is really high-spirited. He actually wanted to undermine the convention of the American presidential election. The convention established by the first founding president, Washington, automatically retired after serving two terms. Beginning in Washington, the later presidents maintained this tradition out of respect for him, that is, they would not seek a new re-election once they were re-elected. Now, Roosevelt actually wants to continue to be the president! Move a little horse and watch the great show on the other side of the ocean! Senator Alben Barkley sat quietly in his seat, knowing that his mission was over. Now This is an internal meeting of the Democratic Party held in Chicago. This meeting is to conduct the presidential nomination within the Democratic Party. First determine the presidential candidates within the party, and then go to the Republican Party''s presidential candidates. To compete. Alben had already announced Roosevelts statement to the General Assembly. Roosevelt had no desire or purpose to be the next president. After all, Roosevelt wanted face and could not break the convention left by President Washington. "The delegates can elect anyone you like." Alben was still announcing Roosevelt''s decision half an hour ago. However, just as the delegates decided on the new nomination list, Senator Lister Hill submitted the name of President Roosevelt. As a result, the atmosphere in the entire venue was chaotic. "As you all know, we are now in a special period. Our country is experiencing a huge disaster." Lister explained the reason for his nomination to those present: "In this case, our country, Its not suitable for a new president, and its not suitable for new changes. If someone else is changed, then the countrys policy will change." "In the past, under the circumstances of the great crisis, our President Roosevelt used powerful means to save our country from the economic crisis through reforms. Now, our country has fallen into another crisis. We are experiencing the worst crisis in history. Our Pacific Fleet has been destroyed and our homeland has been hit. In such a period of war, I believe that we should not be replaced by new people to become our president. " Unlike in history, now, the war has begun! This is an extraordinary period, of course, we must adopt an unconventional way to deal with it. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1057： Roosevelt wants to run Historically, when Roosevelt ran for president for the third time, the United States had not yet entered the war. The isolationism and wait-and-see mood in the United States was still very strong. Now, it is completely different. The United States has been completely involved in the war. in! During the war, everything must be kept simple. The presidential campaign is a very complicated process, which consumes money and at the same time. The US president should not waste time in this aspect. There is not much time left for the United States! "Even, I think that our presidential election can simplify the plan. We want to win the war. We cannot waste our limited energy on such meaningless and valueless activities. President Roosevelt is the most suitable for us in the United States. President, what do you think?" Lister said to the people below. Suddenly, many people are nodding their heads, which makes sense! Roosevelt took the United States out of the predicament of the economic crisis. After that, Roosevelt took the United States and grew stronger step by step. Before the island country invaded, Roosevelt was aware of the coming of war and made preparations in advance, but the domestic isolationism was too great. It''s thick, and Roosevelt can''t let go of his hands and feet. The attack on Pearl Harbor fully proved Roosevelt''s foresight, and Roosevelt was the most suitable president of the United States! But how can the convention left by President Washington be broken? Roosevelt did not attend this meeting. For him, staying outside was the best choice. Just like the ancient China, he added his yellow robe to his body. It was a taboo, and he had to subordinate and persuade again and again. Only when the destiny belongs, will they have to accept it. Roosevelt did not attend, but his wife, Eleanor, arrived in the noisy meeting place just in time. Looking at the people present, Eleanor showed the style of the first lady. Her eyes were very moving, as if she could speak, her voice was so soft, but not lacking in reason. "1940 is not a normal period, but a special period of war. Except for the question of what we can do for the interests of the whole country, we should not quarrel about any other issues." "Franklin did not have any ideas to break the convention, but I firmly believe that everyone present is sensible and hopes to elect a president who is most suitable for our United States and can lead the United States to victory. I firmly believe that Franklin is that one. People, in his heart, have always firmly believed that the United States will win and that Germany and the island countries will be the ultimate losers. He has been working hard for this." Eleanor''s words finally infected everyone present. The internal voting of the Democratic Party finally decided to nominate Roosevelt as the next presidential candidate. At this time, Roosevelt was inspecting the Newport News Shipyard. He is still the current President of the United States and is responsible for the interests of the United States. The United States needs a lot of aircraft carriers! Although Roosevelt was not a soldier, he also keenly foreseeed that the combination of aircraft carrier and carrier-based aircraft would definitely change future maritime warfare. For example, if the islanders did not have an aircraft carrier, they would never succeed in attacking Pearl Harbor! But now, if it wants to regain control of the Pacific, the United States needs to maximize its industrial production capacity and build a large number of aircraft carriers! However, even if the United States is wealthy, it cannot afford hundreds of aircraft carriers. In this way, an affordable **** aircraft carrier is a better choice for the US Navy. The **** aircraft carrier is distinguished from the fleet aircraft carrier. The fleet aircraft carrier is the navy''s main aircraft carrier. It has a large displacement and a large number of aircraft. It is built completely in accordance with military standards and is the main force of naval aviation in naval and air wars. The biggest feature of an **** aircraft carrier is its small size, which is mainly used to **** merchant ships. They are generally deployed in front of the transport fleet, using carrier-based aircraft to detect and attack submarines, or guide surface ships to attack. It can also conduct shore attacks, but generally does not participate in direct combat against the enemy fleet. These characteristics of the **** aircraft carrier determine that its cost is very low, and it can be mass-produced in an assembly line. Therefore, Roosevelt has always emphasized the need to develop **** aircraft carriers in large numbers. As a result, many shipyards responded quickly. The most violent response was Newport News Shipyard. They claimed that they had built more than 30 **** aircraft carriers and had rich experience. If you give it to them, you can build one in two or three months! This speed of construction made Roosevelt very satisfied, so he came to the shipyard on this day to inspect. Accompanying Roosevelt was General Nimitz, commander of the Pacific Navy. Last year, Roosevelt realized the possible dangers in the Pacific, so Roosevelt ordered the commander-in-chief of the U.S. Fleet James Richardson to move the fleet from the West Coast to Hawaii to deter Japan, but the general was due to safety reasons. Disagrees with the presidents views with the lack of resources in the district, nor does it increase security awareness. So After the bombing of Pearl Harbor, Roosevelt dismissed him and chose Nimitz when looking for his successor. This 50-year-old navy veteran was the most suitable candidate in Roosevelt''s eyes. . However, Nimitz refused on the grounds of his "insufficient qualifications." The position was succeeded by his good friend Hasben Kimmel. After the Pearl Harbor incident, Nimitz was appointed to the command of the Pacific Fleet. . The situation in the Pacific Ocean is very dangerous, and Nimitz also has concerns, especially the number of aircraft carriers in the fleet is too small and the construction period of new aircraft carriers is too long. How to have combat effectiveness is an urgent problem to be solved. When the group came to the shipyard, they met the head of the shipyard, Walter, who was full of confidence at this time. "Why do you have more than 30 **** aircraft carrier construction experience? The Navy shouldn''t have placed an order at the Newport News Shipyard, right?" Nimitz immediately asked when he saw Walter. "Yes, we have never placed an order, but we have previously accepted an order contract for a new-style container ship from Germany. We have produced more than 30 vessels using an assembly line method, which is fast and low-cost, and their type of container The ship, and the **** carrier we need, are of the same level." With that said, Walter led everyone to the meeting room. Nimitz just glanced at the unfolded design drawings and knew that Walter was right. The 148-meter cargo ship has a flat deck at the top, the ship island is arranged on the right side, there is a lift on the side, and a hangar below. This thing, where is a container ship, is clearly an aircraft carrier! Moreover, the motivation is good, reaching 18 knots! "When the shipyard was in production, didn''t you know that this was an **** carrier?" Roosevelt''s dissatisfied voice came. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1058： Escort carrier Germany and the United States have a hostile relationship, and its shipyard actually produced a large number of **** aircraft carriers for Germany. How can this make Roosevelt not depressed? However, depressed go to depressed, blame goes to blame, this thing is really not to blame on my special head. "At that time, the Germans placed an order for container ships. Various explanations were reasonable. Moreover, the contract was approved by Congress. We followed the normal procedures at the time. To blame, we can only blame the Germans for being too Cunning." Walter said: "Not only us, there are many other companies that cooperate with Germans. If we know the current situation, we would never cooperate with Germans." Those who have business dealings with Germans are not the only one of their own. All companies in the United States had business dealings with Germans. They depended on German orders to feed so many American companies. Now Roosevelt has to complain. That is also invalid. Who didn''t know that the Germans made the best money? At that time, the isolationist United States liked to make money in European wars. Even if it knew it was used for military purposes, it would give the green light without hesitation. Now, it doesnt matter to them, they have already earned enough. The most depressing thing is the loans to the Germans. Once Germany and the United States go to war, those loans will not be collected. Now, the lenders on Wall Street have long been Regret it. What''s more terrifying is that the original development of the euro turned US foreign exchange reserves into waste paper. Those who have listened to Roosevelt''s words and did not exchange for the euro do not know how much they regret now. When Walter said this, Roosevelt had no other rhetoric. He continued to fix his eyes on the drawing and listened to Walter''s introduction. "Standardization is the prerequisite for streamlined operations. All our **** aircraft carriers use the same standard size. Then, we can construct the sections in advance, and then close the standard sections, which can greatly increase the construction speed." Walter Speaking very seriously, after all, this is the first time for the streamlined production of aircraft carriers, because there was no such large demand before! "The German container ship uses marine diesel engines?" Nimitz squinted, looking at one of the drawings, and asked Walter. As long as you look at the schematic diagram of the engine installation, Nimitz, who is familiar with naval equipment, knows what is painted in it. Nimitz was surprised by this. "Yes, they require a design speed of 18 knots. In order to reduce the size of the engine compartment, they use a diesel engine." Marine diesel engines, which start fast and are small in size, can greatly reduce the volume occupied by power, which is very important for such a pocket-sized aircraft carrier. However, Nimitz does not like this design. Compared with steam engines, marine diesel engines consume too much energy. One or two ships are okay. If dozens or even hundreds of ships are built, it will put a heavy burden on the US Navy. After all, steam engine boilers can Burn the most inferior heavy oil fuel, but diesel engines will not work, it must be high-quality light diesel. Germany doesn''t need to worry about oil now. They have a large number of oil fields, but the United States is different. Even if the domestic oil fields in the United States are sufficient to meet their own needs and can be exported, the cost issue must be considered. "Change to a steam engine, we can''t use this gold swallowing monster." Nimitz said. "However, if it is changed to a steam engine, then we have to modify the design drawings a lot." Walter said: "This is more than just plugging the steam engine in. The volume of the steam engine plus the boiler is much larger, and, The chimney will also occupy a larger space on the bridge. It will take us at least half a month to complete the new design, and then it will take about two months to understand the assembly process in order to improve our production efficiency." A key issue raised by the U.S. Navy is to be fast, but now if it is redesigned, time is too late. "I think we should place orders for a few diesel engines first. The factory can start production immediately, and then make improvements while producing, and then steam engines can be used in the follow-up." Roosevelt said on the side. The navy can''t wait. Nimitz can only agree to this compromise plan, which looks pretty good. At the same time, Roosevelts decision also means that the shipyard can start construction immediately and enter the production stage. This makes Walter excited. The shipyard will enter a new glory. The war is really great! Then, Roosevelt and Nimitz and others inspected the shipyard. They looked at the huge electric spark, the outline of a ship has gradually been revealed. Here, they will build their own escorts in batches. Aircraft carrier, think about that scene, it is really spectacular. While walking and watching, an aide hurried over and said to Roosevelt: "Mr. President, at the Democratic Party meeting in Chicago, you have passed the nomination will participate in the new round of president. General election. We all look forward to your leading the United States to victory!" This news made Roosevelt extremely excited. As long as he can pass the nomination in the party, Roosevelt will have the confidence to win the election. The war has begun. In Roosevelt''s eyes, the peak of his life is about to begin. . In the past, it was nothing to pull the American economy out of the crisis. Leading the United States to win this world war and establishing the hegemony of the United States after the war was the greatest cause Roosevelt wanted to accomplish! "Immediately give me an appointment with the person in charge of the eight largest consortia in the United States, I want to talk to them." Roosevelt said. Now that he has been nominated, Roosevelt will go all out to welcome the presidential election. For Roosevelt, the first problem of the election is of course to raise campaign funds. He needs to search around. The US consortiums before World War II mainly refer to eight consortia including Morgan, Rockefeller, Kuhn-Lobb, Chicago, Mellon, DuPont, Boston, and Cleveland. In addition to the eight major consortia mentioned above, the United States also had some minor consortia before World War II, such as the Dillon-Reid consortium, the Brown Brothers-Harriman consortium, the Ford consortium, and several smaller local consortia such as the Detroit consortium. . The funds for the Roosevelt campaign were of course raised from their hands. "President Roosevelt, if we want this campaign to succeed, I suggest that we can use the Jews." When Roosevelt returned to the White House, his campaign think tank had already been formed, and the director of the think tank was his. Old friend Raymond Molly. Using Jews? Roosevelt looked at his old friend with puzzled eyes. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1059： A fig leaf In fact, the United States does not welcome Jews. Before the Second World War in history, a large number of Jews were massacred in Europe, and a vigorous anti-Semitism was set off. What is the United States doing at this time? The United States has closed its doors and will not allow large numbers of Jewish refugees to land in the United States. Only the elite class of Jews will be granted political asylum, such as Albert Einstein, etc., ordinary Jews, **** it and die. When Hitler slaughtered the Jews, Britain, France, and the United States were silent on the sidelines, and they almost clapped their hands and killed them well! Why? Because Jews are worms and vampires, there are various signs that when the economic crisis broke out more than ten years ago, what were Jews doing? They still want to make a fortune through the economic crisis! The whole of Europe is rejecting Jews, but Hitler dared to raise the butcher knife. Even in the United States, it was the time when the Jewish power was the weakest. There are even the most terrible conspiracy theories. After discovering that they were completely unable to confront the Rothschild family in the financial field, the Deutsche Consortium and the American Consortium came up with a new idea: destroying the Rothschild familys body: the Jews. By supporting Hitler and World War II, the Rothschild family was almost on the verge of collapse. A large number of family members have been killed, assets have been embezzled, and more than two-thirds of its financial institutions have completely disappeared. The American consortium took advantage of this favorable opportunity to in turn annexed almost all of the Rothschild familys assets in the United States, Australia and Canada, and established the modern structure of the Citi Consortium, the Morgan Consortium, and the three major consortia in the Americas. All the financial institutions and assets of the Rothschild family in continental Europe, North America and Australia were restored. The few financial institutions that survived in Britain and Switzerland recovered with difficulty and gradually recovered after the war. Now, the situation is different. Germany has only massacred a part of the Jews, and the rest have been integrated into the German family, striving for the title of sacred and glorious Aryan. There are also a large number of Jews in the United States. Now, if Roosevelt wants to succeed in the election, he needs to win over these Jews? "Although the Jews have fallen, and most of the funds in Europe were confiscated by Hitler, there is also a large amount of money that has flowed to the United States. Especially, the Jewish insight in the financial field is very high, and it is when the Germans want to organize After the Eurozone, the foreign currencies in the hands of the Jews have been exchanged, and now they have quite ample funds in their hands." The young Benjamin Cohen explained to Roosevelt. "Moreover, because the Germans have persecuted Jews before, we can expose the sins of the Germans, so that we can mobilize the Jews in our country to join the army. We estimate that 500,000 Jews can be mobilized, which can greatly To alleviate our shortage of troops." Take the Jewish money and mobilize the Jews to fight. Then, what did the Jews get? "In the United States, we, the United States, will no longer reject Jews. The Jews have suffered too much. They will cherish this opportunity." Benjamin said: "For us in America, use these vampires to give us America. Isn''t it the best way to work hard?" In history, the Jews have really done this. The massacre of Jews in Europe and Germany led to fierce conflicts between Jews in the United States and the people who supported the German Workers Party. The head of the Jewish gang in Minneapolis, Berman, led the people to smash the heads of the main members of the Nazi organization "Silver Shirt Party". When they needed to join the army, the Jews mobilized a total of 550,000 Jewish youths to join the army, accounting for half of the Jewish men aged 18 to 58. Among these Jewish youths, 110,000 were killed in battle and 400,000 were injured. A total of 52,000 people were awarded the prize. 60% of Jewish doctors serve in the army. Many Jews participated in the Manhattan Project. It can be seen that the Americans were able to win World War II, and the Jews also made great achievements. And now, Roosevelt''s think tanks have also noticed the existence of these people. If Sirekra appealed to the Jews to give him his life, then the United States was unambiguous and mobilized the Jews in the United States to give his life to the United States! Roosevelt nodded, agreeing with this statement of his own think tank. While Roosevelt was working hard for his campaign, another superpower, the Soviet, was now in a dilemma. Molotov completed his mission and returned to Moscow with a reply from Germany. It is possible to allow the Soviet troops that were anti-siege in Qazvin to retreat, release all Soviet prisoners of war, and even promise to carve up Indian territory with the Soviet Union, and promise not to deploy bombers in Iraq and Iran. The conditions of this article, see It''s definitely forgiving. However, there is only one thought left in front of everyone, what about the Soviet face? Did you leave Iranian territory in such a desperate way? In this confrontation between oneself and the Germans, did it fail again? But If they do not agree with such conditions, the Soviets will not have the confidence to continue the fight. This is really a choice that is too difficult to make. The Kremlin was quiet, no one spoke. After Molotov had said these conditions, everyone present was silent. what is this? This is the German slap in the face of the Soviets, just like that, slapped in the face naked. What is depressing is that the Soviets have nothing to do. Stalin did not speak either, and smoked his smoking pot one by one. At this time, the atmosphere was rather low. Khrushchev''s eyes rolled a few times, and he knew that at this time, it was time to show his value. He needed to use his smart brain to solve the problems facing him! Finally, after swallowing and spitting, Khrushchev decided to boldly express his thoughts. "In two months, it will be the military parade of the October Revolution. Comrade Stalin, I suggest that we can invite high-ranking officials of the German army, and even the German head of state Cyrek, to participate in our military parade." The husband said: "Through this military parade, we will show the Germans the strength of our army." what? Hearing this, Zhukov on the side couldn''t help but want to sneer. What kind of joke, because he failed on the battlefield, he wanted to find face on the parade? What is the logic? This is simply child''s play! However, what Zhukov didn''t expect was that Stalin''s eyes lit up: "Okay, then invite the Fhrer Cyrik to come to our magnificent Red Square in Moscow and see the majesty of our Soviet army." Stalin''s heart is like a mirror, the Soviets just need a fig leaf, and now it seems that this fig leaf is the best looking one that can be found. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1060： Military parade this year and next year "Soviet devil, get out!" "Soviet devils, come back next time, it will end up like this!" Both ends of the high valley were full of Iranians. They stood from a high position, looking at the retreating Soviet troops. The battle is over, the two countries have signed a peace agreement, and the Soviet army will withdraw from Iranian territory. At first they came over proudly, but now they are all dingy, there is no look in their eyes. They tried their best, but they did not win. They fought fiercely for two days, blood was flowing, and they did not completely control Qazvin. Now, they are leaving. Their hearts are extremely lost, but compared to the land that has been asleep here, compared to the corpses in the truck behind, they are lucky. They are still alive. In this troubled world, being alive is the lowest requirement for people. As long as they are alive, they are the happiest. "Brother Yakov, I really don''t want you to leave." At this time, in the royal palace of Tehran, there was actually a "parting of life and death." Princess Ashraf with a pie-faced face is holding Yakov''s hand, not wanting him to leave. In the past few days, Yakov has not suffered any more damage. It can even be said that he is still very comfortable. He lives in Princess Ashrafs bedroom. Every day, he can chat with Princess Ashraf. Talking, after a few days, the two actually called each other siblings. Now, the exchange of prisoners of war is about to take place, and Yakov will also be sent back to the Soviet Union. Princess Ashraf is reluctant to give up. "Well, let''s not meet again, let us live in each other''s hearts and leave a better impression." Yakov said. It is cruel to meet again. Yakov knows that the current retreat is only temporary and a political consideration. If the two meet again next time, they may be on the battlefield again, Jako The husband no longer wants to set foot on the land here. Yakov turned around and got into the car in front. He didn''t look back. He didn''t want to see the princess shed tears. Finally, the car started, and Yakov closed his eyes. Thinking back to these experiences in Iran, he felt like a dream. "Okay, it''s gone, no acting." A voice came from behind Princess Ashraf. When she turned her head, it was her brother Pahlavi. "I really don''t know, what is good about this Soviet man, what are you doing so **** him?" Pahlavi said. "Hmph, you idiot, you don''t understand at all. Maybe one day, our royal family will rely on this person to save it." Princess Ashraf stomped her feet and turned and left. In her heart, there was a small deer beating. Up to now, she didn''t know if she was touching her true feelings. ... Wolf den. Stalin''s reply simply made all the high-level Germans sneer at it. This group of polar bears, it turns out that this is what they can do! "Inviting me to a military parade in Moscow reminds me of an ancient story in the East called Hongmen Banquet." Cyric said. Now, Reinhardt has noticed that the Soviets are working on an extremely confidential project. Up to now, he only knows what is called the Thunderstorm Project. The content of the project has not been obtained yet, and Cyrek guessed it. This must be a military plan for Germany. And Germany, at the same time, is actively preparing to invade the Soviet Union and formulate the Barbarossa plan. Both sides are calm on the surface, but in their hearts, they want to swallow each other immediately. Running to the military parade at this time seems to be very dangerous, and the other party is uneasy and kind. "Head of State Cyrik, for your safety, we still don''t agree to the request of the Soviets. It is enough for us to send a marshal or an admiral to pass." Scherner suggested to Cyric. The Soviets were not at ease, and there was no need for them to take risks. Intellectually, Cyric knew that he shouldn''t go, and if he didn''t go, there would be no loss. However, Cyric always wanted to see, this excitement was beyond his control. "This year, we went to Moscow''s Red Square to review the Soviet army. At this time next year, we will go to Moscow to review our own army." Cyric said: "How can we miss this grand occasion? !" In April and May next year, launch a large-scale offensive. It will take a few months to reach Moscow, and then review your own army in Moscow, just like in Paris. This scene will make many people think about it. Enchanted. "Head Cyrek, your idea is very good, but even so, you can''t take risks. Your safety is more important than conquering the Soviet Union." Schelner continued. Scherner was one of the few people who dared to speak out against Cyric, but his words were entirely loyal. "That idiot Stalin actually invited me to Moscow at this time, so that the Western world led by the United States ~ www.novelhall.com ~ wants to support the Soviet Union, there is no reason." Cyric said: "I definitely can''t If I miss this good opportunity, I still have to talk to Stalin. In this way, the United States must think that our two countries are going to form an alliance. This is a huge disaster for the United States." Cyric had found a reason to persuade his men. In fact, there is no need to worry about security. The Soviet state system determines their strong control over the country. It is difficult for anyone to murder at the scene of the military parade. If the German head of state dies in Moscow, then the Soviets dont want to live anymore. Germany will have enough. An excuse to start a war against the Soviet Union. The Soviets were definitely not ready yet, otherwise they would not invite themselves to the military parade, but would directly start working in Iran. The Soviets invited themselves to participate in the military parade to see what Roosevelt looked like. Thinking of this, Cyric felt that this was a good decision that could not be better. Cyric''s good mood didn''t last long. Soon, he saw an adjutant walking in from outside with the latest news. "Fhrer Cyric, just got the news that Mussolini is threatening Greece with war!" Mussolini? How could this rogue party leader not worry about himself? Hearing this news, Cyric''s face suddenly changed. The combat effectiveness of the noodle army is obvious to all. What can they do? It''s pretty much used for funny. They attacked France and were driven back by France. Without Germany, they would not even be able to obtain half an inch of French land. The African war was launched, and the British army broke into Libya. They almost hit their own oil fields. Now they are going to Greece to refresh their lower limit of combat effectiveness! Incompetent bungler! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1061： The miracle of war belonging to Italy "Our miracle of war is coming soon!" In Rome, party leader Mussolini announced to his party people with excitement. Originally, it was Mussolini who created the fxs party, which blossomed throughout Europe. When Mussolini became the ruler of Italy in Rome, the German student next door had not launched a coup in the beer hall! As the mentor of the revolution, Mussolini was very beautiful, but now, throughout Europe, who remembers Mussolini? Even Hitler is rarely mentioned, the most popular is Cyrik! Under Cyrics leadership, Germany launched a war of vengeance. Now, the whole of Europe belongs to Germany. In contrast, what has Italy done? As a prestigious country, as a member of the Axis powers, Mussolini certainly wants to create some miracles. Now that Italy has occupied Albania, using Albania as a springboard, it can quickly conquer Greece! In this way, Italy can form a horn with Libya, a colony on the southern coast of the Mediterranean Sea, and consolidate Italy''s "big power status." Now, the entire Middle East is German. Italy has to grab something! "The leader of the party, Italy actually disagrees with our request and cedes their territory in exchange for peace. I think we will send troops directly and occupy Greece!" said Lieutenant General Visconti-Polaska. Now, Visconti is the commander of the 25th Army of the Italian Army in Albania. He looks at the opposite Greece every day. He has long been unable to help it. Moreover, he hopes to accumulate merits through a military victory and obtain the chief of the general staff. Position, get rid of the old fellow Badoglio! "The leader of the party, the Greek army is very poor in combat effectiveness. We only need 3 Italian divisions to enter the hinterland of Greece. Within two weeks, the Greek government will bend its knees and surrender. Ancient Rome has conquered Greece through four wars. People do better." Visconti said vowedly below. Visconti is definitely the main warrior. After occupying Albania, he could not wait for a long time, looking at Greece every day. And now, Greece has rejected Italy''s request, then, then, it can only be solved by war! Hearing what Visconti said, Mussolini''s heart was even more happy: "Yes, with our powerful Italian army, we can definitely solve Greece as soon as possible and expand our territory!" Then Mussolini turned to look at Marshal Badoglio, the chief of staff next to him, and said: "Well, the time is set for October 28, how about it?" October 28th was of great significance to Mussolini, because it happened to be the anniversary of the fascist seizure of the supreme power in Italy in 1922. Now, 18 years have passed. It is really great for the Italian army to occupy Greece and defeat this world enemy as a tribute to Mussolini. However, upon hearing Mussolinis words, Marshal Badoglio on the side shook his head like a rattle: No, the leader of the party, our army is not ready yet. Time is too tight. I dont think it depends. With the three divisions of our 25th Army in Albania, we will be able to defeat Greece." Marshal Badoglio was quite dissatisfied with Visconti. This guy has no such ability at all, but he has to pat his chest and speak big words! "Greece is not the same as Albania. Greece has enough strength. I think we must mobilize at least 20 divisions to have an overwhelming advantage. But now, as many as 500,000 soldiers in our army are allowed. Temporarily demobilized and returned to the countryside to help the autumn harvest. I suggest that we can postpone the offensive until December and wait until our army is re-mobilized before attacking Greece." Hearing what Badoglio said, Mussolini''s face suddenly sank, and that was what he didn''t want to hear. Seeing Mussolinis face, Viscontis heart was even more happy. He continued to fan the flames: "Your Excellency Marshal, you are so old and short-sighted, you cant see the true strength of our army. We are no longer the same. We have an army. After reorganization, we already have the same combat effectiveness as the German army, especially our 131 armored division, which has very advanced equipment." Now it is different from history. The Italian tanks are no longer the CV33. The Italian Fiat company received technical assistance from Germany a year ago to transform its own production line. While producing the updated M13 medium tank, they are also producing the P26 heavy tank. This tank model has also appeared in history, but now, this Italian tank is completely different from the historical model. This is a new tank produced according to the drawings of the German Panther 2 tank. Yes, the 20-ton Panther 2 tank is at most a medium tank by German standards, but when it comes to Italy, it becomes a heavy tank Fiat has specially used its own high-power gasoline engine It was transformed and installed in the tank, and everything else remained almost unchanged. In particular, Fiats technicians, after training in Germany, can finally weld the car body and the turret. Due to the fragile military industry, the previous Italian tanks were directly bolted to fix the armor when the armor was hit. At the same time, bolts or rivets flew out, causing terrible damage, and now, welding is finally adopted. This makes them more confident. Among Viscontis three divisions, there is an armored division, and this armored division has been equipped with 30 such P26 tanks, and the rest are M13. This is also the reason why he has confidence. "There is still a certain gap between our equipment and the Germans, but even if we bring German equipment, we cannot fight the same as the Germans, because our soldiers lack the morale of the Germans." Marshal Badoglio saw clearly: "Unless we are in North Africa, we hand over our army to the Germans and fight side by side with the Germans." Hearing this, Mussolini was even more unhappy. He is now the most tired of telling others how brave the German army is and how incompetent his own army is. He wants to fight Greece and just wants to show the Germans. The Italian army is also capable of combat! So, with a gloomy face, he said to Visconti: "Visconti, now, I order you to prepare for battle and launch an offensive on October 28! We must conquer Greece! Create our Italian military miracle!" The Italian officers present all looked at each other, only Visconti looked excited: "Yes, I will definitely complete the task." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1062： The most greasy German Visconti, of course, is not a dreamer. During his stay in Albania, he has already figured out the strength of his opponent''s enemy. Opposite his offensive, there was only an 8th Infantry Division commanded by Major General Casimittros. The Western Macedonian Group (division level) and Bandos Group were responsible for backup and flanking tasks, with a total force of only 30,000. It lacks heavy weapons such as tanks and howitzers, and the air force is basically a display. It can be said that, in his eyes, playing Greece is effortless. This is just a good opportunity for him to accumulate military exploits and prestige. Moreover, although he slapped his chest and said that his own army is enough, but in Italy, there will definitely be some reinforcements coming. If you can''t win this way, then he will be boring and he will just retire. Up. Visconti was very confident. Just after Mussolini''s decision, he was even more excited. Just waiting for the end of the war, let this old guy get out and become the chief of the general staff! However, at this moment, an urgent telegram from the German side followed. Mussolini still had a complacent smile on his face. He opened the telegram and saw the content on it. His smile instantly solidified. "Party leader, what did the Germans say?" Mussolini''s son-in-law Ciano asked. Mussolini tore the telegram into strips with both hands, and said quietly: "It''s nothing, the Germans show great support for us. I wish in advance that our actions against Greece will be extremely smooth." Although he has no emotion when speaking, everyone knows that the true content of the telegram is definitely not like this. Mussolini at this time was angry. This Cyric is really not big or small. When I was making a revolution, you were still playing with cement! Now, dare to curse Lao Tzu! There were only a few words in the telegram. Italy stopped its military operations against Greece, otherwise it would be completely defeated by Greece''s counterattack! "If the Italians launch a military attack on Greece, they will definitely fail." After receiving the news in Wolf''s Lair, Cyric immediately made a judgment. This Mussolini is really messy! The Italian army has a few catties and a few taels. Cyric is quite clear. Cyric knows that if Italy attacks Greece, there will be no good fruit. "So, shall we remind the Italians?" Marshal Keitel asked. "Remind, immediately send a telegram to remind the Italians, but our reminder may be invalid." Cyric said. We remind Mussolini not to fight Greece. How will Mussolini react? It''s almost the same as anger, this self-righteous old guy! It''s pretty much the same as someone who should lead Italy! "Greece leans on the Aegean Sea and is close to Turkey. If Greece is occupied, Italy will definitely continue to covet Turkey, which will further stimulate the Soviets." Cyric said: "Mussolini took a stinky move." Now that Germany and the Soviet Union have just come out of the brink of war, Cyric does not want any more accidents, but unfortunately, the Italians have come to add to the chaos. Historically, Hitler respected this big revolutionary brother. When Italy suffered defeat in Greece, Mussolini asked Germany for help. As a result, Hitler immediately sent his troops to attack Greece. This attack had abruptly delayed the plan to attack the Soviet Union for more than a month. Without this delay, the Germans might have been able to fight Moscow. Winter in Moscow. Hitler respected Mussolini, Cyric had no good feelings for Mussolini, and he had the thought of finding someone to replace him. "Tell the Italians, if they fight with the Greeks, don''t come to us for help when they are chased by the Greeks!" Cyric continued angrily. Germany will not find this place for Italy. Germany has more important things. Some stubborn enemies must be resolved through war, such as Britain and France, such as the Soviet Union and the United States. However, some enemies can be defeated without fighting. When Germany has defeated the Soviet Union, the rest of Europe will not have to do so. Enter the arms of Germany? Greece doesn''t have to fight at all, and will have to take the initiative to seek refuge in Germany, and now Italy is just fine. Cyric''s judgment made the Italians unhappy, and Cyric''s warning later made Mussolini even more angry. Isn''t this looking down on Italy? "Party leader, if you want to attack Greece with all your strength, I suggest that we can draw some troops from North Africa. Those troops have fought with the Germans for a period of time and are the most effective." Seeing Mussolini''s statement, After a long time, Marshal Badoglio finally made a compromise proposal. He is unwilling to fight because he deeply knows the combat effectiveness of the Italian army ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What kind of stuff Visconti is under. He knows that the only combat force in the Italian army is the North African army. These troops were under the command of the Germans, and Germany even placed some German instructors in the army. They were serious in discipline, trained in skills, and barely qualified for combat effectiveness. These troops followed the Germans to the Middle East. It''s a pity that Marshal Badoglio still miscalculated. He didn''t know. Now the party leader is most annoying to mention the Germans. After leaving the Germans, it seems that he can''t do anything. From the North African Army? Of course not! Those troops followed Germany. Germany eats meat and Italy has to drink soup. If the army is withdrawn, the Germans will definitely give nothing to Italy. "You don''t need to transfer from North Africa. I think it can be transferred from our homeland. Yes, to move the Coastal Combat Brigade and the 3rd Alpine Division, we must fight this battle!" Mussolini said: "Restore what we used to be. The glory of ancient Rome, this is the mission given to us by history!" Marshal Badoglio wanted to say anything else, Mussolini had stood up, looking at the sun outside the window, Mussolini murmured: "God bless us, let us recreate the glory of ancient Rome!" Let the Germans see that the Italian army is not so weak! With Mussolini''s decision, a huge military operation kicked off. They only had half a month to prepare. They needed to transport a large amount of materials and they needed to prepare before war. Fortunately, all this was hidden from the Greeks, and the Greeks were not afraid of the heavens. Italy was threatened with war, and they were still the same as before. On October 28, the world approached day by day. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1063： Forgot the weather forecast The capital of Greece, Athens. This is an ancient cultural city with a history of more than 3,000 years. It was once the oldest slavery city-state. Now, in this precarious age, Athens is just an ordinary city that cannot be ordinary. After entering modern society, Greece was left behind. The biggest fact is that Greece does not have a modern industry, especially a military industry. All the weapons in Greece are purchased. (Baidu arrived, dont know if its right.) Now, in the early morning, the first ray of sunlight softly shines on this historic ancient city. The Balkan Peninsula will always be such a soft look. The Mediterranean climate makes it warm in all seasons. Now, in the building of the Greek government, the atmosphere is somewhat depressed. "On behalf of the Italian government, I formally submit an ultimatum to you. Only the last three hours are left. If you do not agree to our request to allow our troops to enter the territory of Greece, then we will declare war on Greece! "Italian ambassador, Gazas-Erunumar, said proudly to the Greek government officials. The other party was also very angry at this time: "The last three hours? Our border has sent a war report, and the Italian army has crossed our border! What is the difference between you and the island country''s attack on Pearl Harbor?" The Italian army is really untrustworthy. It hasn''t waited until the deadline is reached! To be precise, the Italian army had already set off before dawn! All the troops are full, and Viscontis men are 85,000 people! He was impatient for a long time. Today is the greatest day in Italy. He wants to send a good news to Rome on this day! The P26 tank, as the most powerful tank in the entire army, walks at the forefront of the entire army. The gasoline engine at the tail roars, and the 47mm gun barrel stands tall. This model produced in Italy is replaced by the Italians themselves. The 47mm cannon instead of the original 50mm tank gun. At least from the appearance, it is no different from the German Panther 2 tank. This powerful tank has an annual output of less than 80 vehicles. The 131 Armored Division has more than 30 vehicles on hand, an absolute troop! Just now, the tank fired only a few symbolic shots, destroying the Greek armys outposts and defense lines on the border. They drove straight in and entered the mountainous area of ??Epirus in Greece, pointing their finger at Ban near the city of Ioannina. The Duss Mountains, as long as they cross the mountains, there will be a Pingchuan, a huge army that can rush directly to the Peloponnese coast! Behind the armored division were the 23rd and 51st Infantry Divisions. Visconti was in the 23rd Infantry Division in the middle of the team. At this time, his heart was extremely excited. The Greek army, like a layer of paper, can be stabbed open with one finger! "General, we got a report from the Coastal Combat Brigade. They are advancing south along the Adriatic coastline. The journey is very smooth." The adjutant reported to him. The main force of the offensive was the 25th Army under Visconti. At the same time, the Coastal Combat Brigade protected their right flank. At the same time, the 3rd Alpine Division was ordered to attack from the direction of Bandos Mountain, preparing to detour back to Greece. Behind the 8th Division, Metzowung was occupied and the Greek army assembled in Epirus was separated from the second-line army. Completely divide and encircle, and then annihilate them! Visconti is most afraid of the Italian army running away without a fight. Now, all the situations are very favorable. He triumphantly said to his adjutant: "Telegraph to Rome, saying that all our Italian troops are full of bravery and dedication. They rushed to Ioannina in the competition." Just after he finished speaking, he felt a chill. As the commander-in-chief of the army, he was sitting in an open-top command vehicle. The temperature here was still very high, and his feudal mouths were released, but now, the little cool breeze made him feel all over It''s chilly. what happened? Huh? The sky seems to darken too? He couldn''t help but raised his head, his face changed suddenly, and a large cloud of dark clouds floated over the top of the mountain! Coming over here in the dark! That''s the rhythm of raining! When I saw the sky overhead, Visconti already had a bad feeling. He shouted to his men: "Quickly, give the order, find a high place to hide from the rain!" Although Visconti is a bit arrogant, basic common sense is still there. This is a valley and low-lying land. Once there is a heavy rain, mountain torrents may erupt at any time. No matter how powerful you are, in front of nature. It is extremely weak. Visconti is very anxious. The soldiers under him are also very anxious. They are surrounded by bare mountains and there is no place to hide from the rain. Moreover, they can''t get their equipment up. . As a result, they could only find a rain cloth, put it on the rain cloth, and ran towards the hillside, and then ran to the half of the hillside. "Crack!" A thunder blasted, and the dark sky suddenly gleamed, followed by a heavy raindrop. "Wow, wow." The rain was tight with a sound. Under the blow of the wind, the raindrops got into the clothes of the Italian soldiers, even if they were wearing the raincloth, it didn''t work. Don''t rush over like money like crazy. On the ground, a small stream quickly converged, and this small stream continued to converge and grow bigger. "Quickly, climb up to the top of the mountain, be quick!" Someone kept yelling to the ears, and anyone with experience knew that the mountain torrents were coming soon! Everyone is the same, Visconti is also running his legs towards the hillside. The rain wet his precious military uniform with gold trim. He feels his whole body is poured into a soup chicken. The cold, from the body to the heart. It was really a miscalculation to not watch the weather forecast before setting off! It''s a pity that nothing is useless now. The torrential rain was still falling, and in the far valley, there was a shaking noise. All the Italian soldiers opened their eyes and looked at the place where the noise was coming. There seemed to be a demon about to appear. same. At this time, the sky is not so dark anymore, and dimly, you can see a huge flood in the distance, surging! The flood was tumbling and flowing forward, taking away everything along the way. The huge stones were actually like leaves in the wind, being swept away by the flood. Chapter 1064： Flash flood The flood came on the road, and the 20-ton P26 tank, driven by the flood, shook its body twice, and then was pushed away! Even the P26 tanks are not immune, let alone other vehicles, medium tanks and trucks, all under the raging flood, toppled around, then fluttered and washed away... One by one, the Italian soldiers who were drenched in dreadful drunk, watched their vehicles disappear like this, everyone was dumbfounded. How to do? The torrential rain came fast and went fast. After half an hour, the rain stopped. On the road below, there was a 30 centimeter thick silt! Seeing the mud, Visconti couldn''t help but want to scold his mother. How to do? "General, a bridge in front was destroyed by a flood!" "General, our car has been found, but it can no longer be started!" "General, we lost most of our ammunition!" Every piece of bad news, Visconti knew that the best plan for him now was to withdraw his troops and regroup. However, he also knew that as long as he returned, his career would be over. What day is today? It is the anniversary of the victory of the revolution. On this day, there is only good news, not bad news! He also reported to Mussolini just now that his army was driving towards the heart of the Greeks, and now he was repelled by a heavy rain, and he did not even see the Greeks? If the news goes back, Mussolini will be dismissed immediately. Can''t withdraw! "Find a few guides, we hiked and climbed over the mountains. It''s time to show the tenacity of our Italian army!" Visconti said: "Anyone who dares to retreat secretly will be dealt with by military law! Shot on the spot! " After the war, German military observers once made an evaluation of the Italian armys action. They did not look at the weather forecast, but one of the small reasons. The mountainous climate is inherently complicated. The weather forecast in this era is still Quite primitive, it is impossible to predict all the situations. The main reason for the failure of the Italian army is that the people who made the battle plan are full of **** in their minds. Didn''t they see that those bridges were not destroyed by the flood at all? , But was it destroyed in advance? It was just that under the impact of the flood, the traces of man-made destruction were concealed. The current Italian army, unsuspectingly, step by step towards the trap carefully designed by the other side. Strategically despise the opponent, and tactically value the opponent. Although the opponent''s defenders are not many, they occupy the right time and place! Time, four days have passed. If they take a car, they can walk out of this **** mountain in a day, but walking is different. This is definitely not just to look at the straight-line distance on the map. It is obvious that the two hills are less than 20 kilometers away, but they have to go around for hundreds of miles to go over. Under the impact of the mountain torrents, many roads are destroyed and they have to Take more detours. How far have they advanced in these four days? It''s only 30 kilometers away from the border! The soldiers in Italy have never walked so much. Their feet in military boots, blood blisters that have been worn out, and their shoulders carrying weapons, are also red and swollen. They are exhausted. The driving force that supports them to move forward is military law. Whoever dares to fall behind will be shot. Therefore, they have to move forward slowly. In front, is the Kalamas River! After crossing the river, there is a Pingchuan, and the exhausted Visconti stands on a small hill and looks forward with his telescope. In the past two days, he followed the troops and climbed hills together. The military uniform on his body had long been indistinct. It was all mud. He still persisted. He believed that after this battle, he would He will be famous for his determination and determination in Italy. "Our right-wing littoral combat brigade was very troubled. Greek guerrillas continued to harass them along the way." The adjutant said: "Now, only our mountain division is progressing smoothly." Among all the armies, only the 3rd Alpine Division is smooth, because they are a professional mountain force, there is nothing to rely on, they rely on two feet, even rock climbing, they are the real ones. Italys elite troops. "Our battle this time must be won." Visconti said, continuing to look into the distance. At the time of the initial march, the 131st Armored Division was at the forefront, but after becoming an infantry in the mountains, the Armored Division fell behind. Now the 23rd Infantry Division is at the forefront. They lined up listlessly. The long snake formation is moving forward. It''s getting closer and closer to the Kalamas River. At this time, on the riverside, the Greek troops waiting to work at ease were also looking at them. Major General Casimitros stood in a bunker behind a bush on the river bank, and looked at the group of Italian soldiers on the opposite side with a binoculars His face was full of smiles. Its true that he has few troops, no heavy weapons, and no weapons that can effectively restrain tanks. However, even God stood here and gave them a heart-warming rain. Now, he is ready to work. Just kill them! "Order the troops, fire, and kill the Italians!" He gave orders calmly. "Boom, boom, boom!" Several small-caliber howitzers fired first, accurately bombarding the Italian troops. In an instant, the Italian army panicked, and there was an ambush ahead! In their panic, on the hillsides on both sides, countless Greeks, holding their rifles with bayonets, rushed up! They boldly interspersed and entered the Italian army, dividing an Italian infantry division of the Long Snake Formation into pieces, and then eating them! "Quick, call for air support, quick!" Visconti shouted loudly. When he saw the Greeks suddenly appear, he already had an ominous premonition. It is impossible for him to have too many tired infantry divisions. In terms of combat effectiveness, he had to rely on air support to block the Greeks'' attack. The entire battlefield was chaotic. While the Italians were still fighting hard in Greece, in Germany, two special Junker-390 passenger planes flew eastward under the **** of more than a dozen fighter jets. Cyrics trip to the Soviet Union was slow. The curtain opened. In the case of repeated confrontations between the two countries, the German head of state personally went to Moscow to participate in this Moscow military parade. That is of great significance. This means that although the two countries have disputes, they still care more about the interests of each other. Ciric''s visit will further enhance the friendship between the two countries! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1065： Embarrassment of the Soviet Air Force In the past, when the Atlantic passenger plane was successfully developed, one of them was improved and served as a special plane for the German head of state. However, the range and load capacity of the Atlantic passenger plane were still unsatisfactory. Now, after the successful development of Junker-390, two of them have been used for new improvements, as the special plane of the head of Cyrenk to visit, belonging to the German Air Force No. 1 passenger plane. As an aircraft with a load of 20 tons and a range of over 10,000 kilometers, this special aircraft means that during the trip, there is no need to communicate with the other partys base. The fuel in the aircraft is sufficient for round trips. Six engines, even if it is Four of them failed, and the remaining two could fly back. One of them has been specially remodeled, which contains a luxurious suite of the head of state, as well as housing for other entourages, and a variety of complete living facilities for personnel to use. The other special plane is used to transport the Mercedes-Benz bulletproof car specially used by the head of state and the head of states guards. They will be responsible for all ground safety of the head of state during the trip. As for air security, it was carried out by the accompanying FW190 fighter jets. Moreover, after repeated negotiations, the Soviet Union finally agreed to the German plan to allow these fighter jets to enter the Soviet airspace together instead of international practice. To **** the Soviet air force. However, the Soviet Air Force will send out fighters to accompany the flight at the same time, so that when entering the Soviet airspace, the entire fleet will become a fleet of about twenty aircraft. The German fighters are on the inside, and the Soviet fighters are on the outside. For the Soviets, this was also an opportunity to get close to the German fighter jets, which was one of the reasons they finally agreed. The airplane is well designed for sound insulation, and the roar of the engine outside cannot enter. In his luxurious suite, Cyric sits on the soft big bed, holding his lover''s hand. Over the years, Cyric has been busy for the empire, and Hannah has been together and separated more, even if it is in the wolf den, Hanna has been by Cyric''s side, and the two did not have much opportunity to communicate. Now, Hannah looked affectionately at her lover, the greatest man in the empire, and also the most powerful man in the world, she was really happy. "Cyric, don''t you always say that you want to encourage the people of the Empire to have children? Let''s not waste our time now, okay?" Hannah''s hand was placed on Cyric''s clothes: "I want to give more You, give birth to five sons to the empire!" Ten thousand meters high in the sky, passionate. "Attention, we are about to enter the Soviet airspace." Heinz Barr, the squadron leader of the FW190 fighter jet, informed his subordinates on the radio: "Watch the east, the Soviet fleet is coming." Now, they arrived in the Soviet airspace on time. According to the plan determined by both sides, the Soviet fighters would definitely come to take part in the **** after their arrival. This is the time to show the advanced combat capabilities of the Soviet Air Force. Heinz glanced at the instrument in front of him from the corner of his eye. At this time, their height was already 12,000 meters. The higher the altitude, the safer their flight, because they will not be intercepted by any fire on the ground, just pay attention to the nearby fighters. With the development of German jets, their fighters have also been improved on a small scale. The performance of the superchargers used on the aircraft has been further improved. The FW190 and the current Junker-290 have been able to stabilize at 125,000. A long flight at an altitude of 100 meters. But now, their flying altitude presents a big problem for the Soviets. Soon, Heinz was just below the airspace ahead and saw a few bright spots. Sure enough, the Soviets greeted us! The Soviet Air Force Colonel Cherkov, in his own fighter jet, is coming hurriedly with his pilots. It is their mission to welcome the special plane of the head of state visiting Germany and to show the style of Soviet aviation at the same time! For this reason, he specially mobilized his troops, because they are equipped with the most advanced Yak-1 fighters! On the battlefield in Spain, the Iraqi-15 and the Iraqi-16 showed a backward situation. Soviet aviation industrialists developed new fighters all over the world. Finally, this year, several new aircrafts have completed their finalized flight tests. , Enter the troops. The German BF109 is raging in the European skies. Their FW190 is an advanced fighter jet. If the Soviets want to carry out a heavy thunderstorm plan, the Soviet air force must also be first-class. This is also the mission of Yak-1, a single-seater fighter with a cantilevered lower wing and retractable landing gear. It uses a hybrid structure of metal and wood and uses an M-105R liquid-cooled V-type twelve-cylinder engine. With a power of 925 kilowatts, this fighter can reach a maximum speed of 600 kilometers per hour, a ceiling of 10,000 meters, and a range of 850 kilometers. In history, the Yak-1 was the most advanced fighter in the early Soviet period. A large number of them were equipped in the Soviet aviation force. The first fighter to operate this fighter was the current 11th fighter regiment. They were originally guarding Moscows airspace. They made a deliberate transition to the border of the Soviet Union and Germany and lifted off within the prescribed time. Soon, they found the visiting fleet. However, when he saw those fleets, Colonel Cherkov''s expression suddenly changed, and then, with some gritted teeth, he lowered his head and stared at his appearance. His fleet has risen to eight kilometers, but the German fleet is still higher! "Continue to climb, turn slowly, and prepare to approach the German fleet." Cherkov shouted over the radio. Keep climbing! The liquid-cooled engine in front made a huge roar, the three-blade propeller was spinning rapidly, and the huge air current pushed the fighter to climb, and then climbed again, and the altimeter turned little by little. At the same time, because he is now flying head-on, he must complete the turn to be able to keep up with the opponent, but the opponent''s flight speed is not very fast. The distance between the two sides was slowly approaching, and Cherkov felt that his plane was getting more and more difficult. The joystick in his hand was swaying rhythmically, and the fighter was approaching his ceiling, 10,000 meters. At this time, the aircraft''s heading has also been adjusted to be the same as the other''s heading. Although the aircraft''s position is behind the German fleet, it will soon be able to catch up. However, there is an embarrassment, but it cannot be avoided. height. They have reached the maximum altitude, flying at this ceiling, must be careful, they may stall and fall at any time. But what about the German plane? It is still above one''s own side, visually estimated, the height difference is definitely more than one thousand, maybe two thousand meters. It''s embarrassing right now, how can you escort? You can''t get close to the other party at all! "The 11th Fighter Regiment calls Moscow, and the 11th Fighter Regiment calls Moscow." Cherkov''s command plane is equipped with a high-powered radio station and can directly contact Moscow. He said in a bad tone: "We can''t escort. Mission, we are unable to carry out **** missions, we have reached the ceiling height of 10,000 meters, and the German fleet is about 1,500 meters above us!" () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1066： Professional high-altitude interceptor The Yak-1 is a long-range fighter with a maximum range of 850 kilometers. With the auxiliary fuel tank attached, the range can exceed 1,000 kilometers. In this way, the Soviet Air Force can **** to Moscow as long as it takes off from the border. This is also the reason why they chose Yak-1. This is the most representative aircraft that the Soviet Air Force has singled out from its own active aircraft. With excellent flight performance and sufficient maximum speed, this is definitely the best **** aircraft. However, they didn''t expect that they would still be shaved by the Germans. The Germans fly too high! Yak-1 does not pay special attention to high-altitude performance, and the highest altitude will not exceed 10,000 meters. This does not seem to be a big problem, because in the repeated combat missions of Germany, it can be found that the German Air Force hardly exceeds 10,000 meters. Flew at an altitude of meters. At the same time, Germanys proudest Atlantic airliner was not found to have flown over 10,000 meters. Now people are flying at an altitude of more than 11 thousand meters! This **** was carried out by General Alexander Alexandrovich Novikov, the most outstanding in the Soviet Air Force. Hearing the words on the radio, he was taken aback for a moment and then reacted. "Fly under the opponent until our new **** fleet arrives." He gave an order to the 11th Fighter Regiment, then turned to the side and said: "Immediately mobilize the MiG-1 fighter unit and let them fly over Belarus. , To welcome the visit of the German fleet and **** them!" The pursuit of altitude will never end. The reason is too simple. As long as one can fly to this altitude, but the other party cannot fly, then one can fly freely, especially for bombers. important. Then, at the same time, there must be fighters that can fly to this altitude to intercept the opponent''s bombers and ensure superiority. The high-altitude interceptor project was launched a few years ago. The design index of this aircraft is a maximum flight speed of 670 km/h at an altitude of 7000 meters, a ceiling of 13000 meters, and an AM-35A water-cooled engine with a power of 1200. horsepower. It''s a pity that the emphasis on this project is not enough. After all, the most important thing now is to create advanced fighters that can compete with German fighters, not to build such high-altitude interceptors. As a result, it was not until this year that this aircraft was stumbling and completing its test flight, and so far it has only equipped about 20 troops. Fortunately, we finally have it. If we don''t have this aircraft, we will have to embarrass to Moscow! Following Novikov''s orders, the MiG-1 fighter unit guards the 16th Fighter Aviation Regiment and quickly entered the mission state. Captain Alexander Ivanovich Pokreshkin ran quickly to his plane, a brand new MiG-1 fighter. Although his flying experience is not long, he graduated last year, but the aviation school he studied was the Soviets most famous Kachin No. 1 pilot school named after .. Miasnikov After he came out, he became one of the first pilots to fly MiG-1 fighters because of his superb flying skills. From the outside, the MiG-1 is not beautiful. The front half of this aircraft is occupied by long engines. The pilots cockpit is located behind the middle. In this way, when taking off, the pilot can''t see anything in front of him, and his vision is quite poor. In short, this is definitely not a good fighter. The engine was started smoothly, and Captain Pokreshkin gently pushed the throttle lever and released the brake. The MiG-1 rolled forward on the runway. This aircraft is definitely not a good aircraft. In order for it to fly higher, the wing area needs to be reduced. In this way, the MiG-1s wing unit load is very high, which leads to another problem. The performance is quite poor. Because the wing load is small, the climb is poor. In order to make the climb performance of the aircraft meet the standard, the aircraft designers simply and rudely reduced the aircraft''s fuel load to achieve this, which led to its poor range. Because the front engine occupies too much space, there is not much space to accommodate the fuel tank. In addition, the wing is brought forward, and the center of gravity of the aircraft is shifted back, which makes the aircraft roll quite difficult. It can be said that this aircraft can be used to intercept high-altitude fighters. If you use this aircraft to fight against enemy fighters, you will die miserably. However, Pokreshkin used this fighter and its modified MiG-3 to create miracles one after another. It can be seen that the ultimate factor determining the outcome of the battle is still human! And now, Pokreshkins first contact with the Luftwaffe came suddenly. Behind him, the other three fighter jets also took off one after another. They did not mobilize more planes to throw in immediately, but to perform tasks in batches. The reason is simple. With their single wave of aircraft, they simply cannot complete the entire **** mission for the other party. Their voyage is limited and they need three waves of relay escort although it sounds a bit embarrassing. , At least they can also achieve the mission of escort, not like their own brother troops who are now in the air, it is really embarrassing! The German fleet is flying at an altitude of 12,000 meters. Below them, at an altitude of 10,000 meters, there is the Soviet Yak-1 fleet. This scene is nondescript. "I really want to go down and say hello to the Soviets." A young pilot''s voice came from the radio: "Ask them, is this escorting us?" "035, pay attention to discipline. We are performing the task of escorting the head of state''s special plane. If we violate discipline again, we will be directly expelled from the air force!" Heinz shouted over the radio. The German army is invincible, relying on strict discipline. It can be said that the rigor of the Germans is as world-famous as the romance of the French and the nobility of the British. Heinz was also very happy at this time. If possible, he would of course go down and say hello, but it is absolutely not possible now. Their task is to protect their own special plane. There should be no mistakes in this task! He looked down from the side of his fuselage. The Soviet fleet must be embarrassing at this time, right? But soon, his naked eyes caught a few bright spots in the sky, and those bright spots were flying in while continuing to raise the height! "Attention, protect the special plane, 035, 036, and go to intercept." Heinz shouted loudly on the radio: "Identify clearly, don''t open fire easily!" Intuitively, Heinz believed that it must be a new fighter **** by the Soviets, but they did not notify them in advance, so he must follow the preset plan to start interception! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1067： So teasing "035 received." After receiving the order, Merritt immediately pushed the joystick, and the fighter rolled off his formation with a proficient roll. At the same time, the throttle was fully opened and accelerated towards the opposite side. His action envied the pilots of the Yak-1 fleet who followed at an altitude of 10,000 meters below. At this altitude, they only dared to fly level, and any maneuver with large overload could cause a terrible stall. Threaten their safety. Take a look at how the German fighter jet did it? It''s a fighter jet in all airspace! At an altitude of more than 10,000 meters, it is still so flexible! The front air-cooled engine exploded with surging power of more than two thousand horsepower. The two-stage supercharger continuously blows fresh air into the cylinder, and the fuel injector injects and ignites, finally transforming it into powerful power. In later generations, until the 21st century, direct-injection engines were the focus of automakers'' propaganda. During World War II, German fighter engines had long realized direct-injection injection for high compression ratios. It is precisely because there is no carburetor that they can easily dive and then pull up, flying various negative G movements, but the opponent''s fighters can''t do it. Now, the two FW190 fighters flew toward the opposite side, and the bright spots in the sky in the distance gradually showed their outlines, and the other side was actually at the same height as one''s side! "The opponent is flying at a height of twelve thousand, and is flying towards us quickly. Four fighters, in a diamond formation. The visual model is very similar to the Yak-1, but the Yak-1 cannot fly so high." Merritt was on the radio. The inside kept reporting to the rear. At the same time, the MiG-1 fleet on the opposite side also spotted them. "FW190 fighters, two, are approaching us." Pokreshkin yelled from the radio: "Swing the wings and show them our identity." They are here to escort, not to fight, so now they must show their goodwill. Pokreshkin pushed the lever slowly, and the wings began to shake, his movements were extremely soft. Generally speaking, Soviet pilots are quite rude and prefer to operate brutally. However, to control this kind of aircraft is absolutely inappropriate, because it may lose control at any time! The MiG-1 is definitely not a mature aircraft. In history, it has only produced more than 100 aircraft, and after being equipped in the army, it is almost all experimental. Pokreshkin''s plane swayed his wings to show his goodwill, and the other planes behind him also swayed. "The Soviets are waving their wings, they are paying tribute to us, and we also want to greet them." Merritt said excitedly. "035, pay attention to discipline." Heinz''s order came from the headset again, so Merritt could only shake his wings in the same way, but how could he show his respect by just shaking his wings? At this time, the two sides were still approaching quickly, Merritt suddenly had an idea. Due to the acceleration just now, they have been away from their own fleet for some time. At the same time, because the Soviets have not yet turned, they should continue to fly with the Soviets now. Then, we need a cool turn! "036, keep up with me." As the leader of his team, Merritt has such powers. In his vision, the Soviet planes are getting closer and closer. When he could see the pilot in the opponent''s cockpit, Merritt suddenly pressed his hands and hugged his operating stick behind him. Like the BF109, the FW190''s operating lever is a bit heavy. When he wants to make a large overload maneuver, he even needs to use his body''s strength, especially now. So, in front of all the Soviets, the two planes that came to greet them suddenly climbed up vertically! They slowly raised their heads, watching the climb of the two German fighters, their eyes were extremely envious. What do you envy? Now it is above 10,000 meters in the sky! At this altitude, their aircraft does not have much maneuverability. Intercepting bombers can, but fighting with flexible fighters is impossible. Now, German fighter jets can continue to fly flexibly at this altitude and make various maneuvers. This is simply too abnormal. Yes, the air-cooled engine in front of the German fighter is quite powerful. Under the action of the two-stage supercharger, the maximum power can even burst out to 2,400 horsepower, which is twice that of the Soviet fighter! This kind of excellent power is the prerequisite to support them in various maneuvers. They could only raise their heads, watching the other side continue to climb, and then, their necks fell to the back. As the German fighters climbed, they continued to move forward, so they passed the German fighters and rushed to the front. They can''t see it anymore They don''t have the mind to continue watching the performance of these two fighters. They continue to fly forward for a while, and it is time to converge with the German fleet and then escort. Especially Pokreshkin, he had to figure out in his mind, which airspace in front of him to start turning, and then accelerate, just to perfectly merge with the German fleet and enter the **** mission. Your own fighter jet must pass a radius of two kilometers. This circle is a bit big, so it must be prepared as soon as possible. He would never notice that at this moment, the two German fighters pulled up and climbed upside down after they climbed five hundred meters in the air. Isn''t it thrilling? Is it exciting? At this time, for Merritt, the top of his head is the earth, and the bottom of his feet is the sky. The muscles on his face are also painful because of the overload just now. He looks at the Soviet crew below him and slowly approaches. , Get closer. The propeller was spinning fast, driving the FW190 and approaching the top of the Soviet plane. At this time, looking down from his cockpit, Merritt could clearly see the inside of the Soviet cockpit and the shoddy control stick. The exhaust gas exhaled by the oxygen mask, unfortunately, there is no camera at this time, otherwise it would be the most pleasing to take a photo. The sky above your head seems to darken suddenly? There are no clouds at this height! Pokreshkin habitually raised his head, glanced at the top of his head, and after that, he could no longer control his anger. These **** Germans actually teased themselves like this! It''s like a cat catching a mouse, but unfortunately, you are the role of that mouse! He suddenly had no thoughts. The flying that he had always loved, now seemed to make him disinterested. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1068： Come to Moscow again "Merritt, wait for the grounding!" Heinz''s angry roar came from the radio. Even Heinz didn''t call the radio code, but just called the name directly, which shows Heinz''s anger. . It is too much to be still playing like this when performing the highest-level tasks! Heinz was already very dissatisfied. If Merritt was in the right formation, he would not let Merritt meet him. As a result, it was so greeted! When he heard the sound in the earphones, Merritt hurriedly pushed the joystick to disengage from the opponent, carefully followed behind the Soviet fleet, completed the huge turn, and then returned to his own formation. . Along the way, no accidents happened again, but after the opponent flew 300 kilometers, they left their formation, and four other fighters of the same kind flew up to escort. When he was leaving, Pokreshkin gave a gloomy look at the German fighter. He knew that after returning, his first thing was to write a report, telling his superiors how much this German fighter was. It''s terrible, he definitely doesn''t want to one day be an enemy of such an enemy, that is simply looking for abuse. There was no accident in the subsequent escort. A few hours later, Cyric''s special plane was ready to land. Moscow Airport is already crowded at this time. No matter how unpleasant it is in private, at least on the surface, it still has to live with the Germans. If you lose courtesy here, you will lose the face of the Soviets. Molotov was ordered to come to the airport. He was the representative of the Soviet side. He greeted the arrival of the German head of state. Then he reviewed the guard of honor, went to the Kremlin, met with Stalin cordially, and finally allowed him to stay at the International Hotel. It''s such a process, full of friendliness and solemnity. And now, when he saw the plane in the distance, he was shocked. They didn''t even know the episode that happened during the **** process, and now, the two special planes that flowed in were beyond their imagination. Six engines! This kind of aircraft is a level bigger than the Atlantic airliner! Although it is still in the distant sky, I can feel the size of this kind of aircraft. Compared with it, all Soviet aircraft are nothing. The largest Soviet bomber is the Pei-8. Up to now, the Pei-8 is not particularly mature, with constant mechanical failures. Look at other people in Germany, who actually built a huge plane with six engines! The Soviets present all opened their mouths and watched that the special plane in the sky was entering a graceful gliding line. The huge body was full of beauty of power. The landing gear was released, and looking at the densely packed tires on one side, it was even more sighing. The Germans actually flew such a big thing abruptly! The plane was aligned with the runway and continued to land. Soon, the tires touched the ground and a cloud of dust was flying. The plane had touched the ground and continued to roll forward. Finally, it stopped firmly at the end of the runway and turned to The apron already prepared on the side. The German ambassador had already rushed over, ready to greet him. It was not until this time that Molotov recollected and hurried over with his entourage. The gangway drove over, and when the cabin door opened, everyone was trying to look forward, wanting to see the appearance of the German head of state Cyrek and his wife. However, what they saw was a team of guards in handsome SS uniforms. These guards ran out quickly and formed a cordon on both sides of the gangway. They all held the latest submachine guns in their hands. Neatly uniform, extremely smooth, everyone is tall, and compared to them, the guard of honor of the three services is actually dwarfed by them. Molotov had a bad premonition and wanted to show the strength of the Soviet army in front of these Germans, but now, it seems that he has always been fighting in Germany! When these guards lined up, finally, the Lord came out. Cyric wears a uniform, and the uniform designed by Hitler himself is really pretty, especially when worn on the Germanic, it just highlights their handsomeness. Cyric is now over forty years old and still looks so vigorous. Beside him, Hannah is full of feminine charm. Her big wavy long hair, her long black dress, the towering breast peak, and the smiling face are all showing Her unique charm as a woman. A woman who is fed is so charming. Cyric took Hannah''s hand and walked slowly down. At this time, the red scarves behind had already begun to wave the flowers in their hands and warmly welcomed the guests. "Head of State Cyric, Mrs. Hannah, I am so happy to meet you." Molotov said: "On behalf of the Soviet government, I welcome to the Soviets to participate in our October Revolutionary Parade." "It''s a great honor." Cyric said neither humble nor overbearing: "We Germany and the Soviets have always had a great friendship. I still deeply remember that I visited the Soviets more than ten years ago when I was with Tuhace. Marshal Fvsky, we signed many agreements together, which promoted in-depth exchanges between us!" Molotovs face was embarrassed for a while. Tukhachevsky, who had been identified as a traitor in the army, had been shot long ago. Although almost everyone knew that Tushuai was absolutely innocent, he was in Stalin. Under the high pressure, who would dare to say such a thing? Cyric dared, and spoke very solemnly, just like reminiscing about the past and remembering the ancestors, embarrassing the Soviets present. After taking the topic of Cyric, he said that it was just a death. It was cold. Cyric seemed to have realized something, and changed the subject: "Well, let''s review your honor guard!" "Please." Molotov said immediately, and the embarrassing situation finally passed. The next project, review the guard of honor. German military uniforms are all newly designed. The original military uniforms of the old empire are long gone. In contrast, Soviet military uniforms are almost changed to a cap badge, and the rest are still from the Tsarist era. The dress of the guard of honor comes from the cavalry of the Guards in the Tsarist Russia era. It looks colorful and not bad, but why do they raise their heads so high? Looking at the sky? () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1069： Mercedes-Benz 770K "It''s really weird, why in our opinion polls, less than 50% of our people support us?" Sitting at the oval conference table of the White House, looking at his own campaign staff, Roosevelt Said with a depressed look. The development of the matter is different from what Roosevelt thought. Now, it has entered the Pacific War earlier than in history. The United States has entered a state of war. The bombing of Pearl Harbor by the islanders has aroused the anger of the people across the country. Has been transferred to the wartime system. At this time, Roosevelt was 100% sure that he had led the people out of the economic crisis and would lead the people to win the war! The United States should maintain its past policies. This cannot change the president. Roosevelt has millions of reasons to infer that he is the most suitable president of the United States. However, Roosevelt was not satisfied with the results of the polls. Is this really a curse from God? Before Roosevelt, there were people who were as cheeky as him and participated in the third-term presidential election, including Roosevelt''s cousin, Theodore Roosevelt, who was also called the old Roosevelt in history. Old Roosevelt did not directly participate in the third election, but after he was in the opposition, he formed a new party, called the Wild Bull Party by the people, and prepared to win the White House again, but the vote rate was not high. Later analysis was due to Washington. The example set, the established convention, whoever wants to break this convention will inevitably be beaten by reality! "There is still a different voice among our people." At this moment, Roosevelt''s campaign think tank Cohen said: "Many people still have the idea of ??conspiracy theories and think that it is our US government that is entering the war. Conspiracy, these people must have been inspired by certain people to secretly hinder our campaign." In the past, Roosevelt indeed conspired some plans in order to interfere in the war on the Old World, such as the bombing of New York by German bombers, but more of it happened, such as the sinking of his own cargo ship by a German submarine in the Pacific, such as the island nations bombing of Pearl Harbor. . Moreover, this is also because Roosevelt had a foresight in advance that the war would not lose the New World. They must actively participate in the war to lay the foundation for future development. Unfortunately, these stupid citizens will not understand. Now, Roosevelt is going to be defeated by these so-called conspiracy theories. It is really speechless! Roosevelt looked at the staff in front of him: "No matter what method is used, we must increase our support rate. I must win this election. Will all of this be done by Wilkie?" Roosevelts competitor was Wilkie. Roosevelt certainly did not believe that the other party would participate in the election like a gentleman. Wilkie would definitely use various means to prevent himself from seeking the White House again. The people under him didn''t speak, who was disrupting the situation? There must be Wilkies credit in it, but the forces behind it are definitely not only Wilkie, those Jews, who controlled a lot of radio broadcasts. Now, those broadcasts seem to be turning to Wilkie. Behind it, it seems There is also the shadow of the Germans. This US presidential election is bound to be an extremely difficult process. "I have a way." At this moment, the assistant Hopkins said to Roosevelt: "It''s just that this plan may make the president feel wronged. We have to play up the domestic tension. Those islanders have already regarded us. The president is the greatest threat. They will do everything possible to prevent our President Roosevelt from being re-elected, even at the most despicable means!" Roosevelt''s eyes slowly brightened. This method still sounds very good. For re-election, no matter what price he has to pay, it is worth it. Security work must be in place! While Cyric was reviewing the Soviet honor guard, the second plane landed on the alternate runway at the airport. Cyrics full-time driver drove this special Benz bulletproof car and came to Cyrics side. . Graf, who has been following Cyric for nearly two decades, is still Cyric''s most loyal subordinate. He opened the door to protect Cyric in the car, and the entire convoy headed towards the Kremlin. Molotov was fortunate to ride in a car with Cyric. When he sat on the soft leather sofa above, he couldn''t help but admire it. This car is really great! The latest modification of the Mercedes-Benz 770K, this is the most advanced bulletproof sedan in Germany, and it is produced in limited quantities. In this car, Cyric had successfully escaped several assassinations, and now, on the way to the Soviets, Cyric has also brought this special car, and more than one! Behind this car, there is a car that is exactly the same, which makes Molotov even more emotional. Germans are rich and can drive one and leave one empty. In the car behind, there was no one else except the driver. "The car behind is a gift to Stalin." Cyric said, "I hope Stalin will like it." gift? Molotov was immediately happier. The Germans are really generous! You must know that at this time, the Soviet industrial production capacity is still not high enough to produce such advanced bulletproof cars at all! Soon, I arrived at the Kremlin. The Red Square in front of Moscow was all under martial law. Obviously, the Soviet Union also valued the arrival of the German head of state. If something goes wrong with Cyric here, millions of German troops will definitely rush over immediately, and there is no possibility of easing anymore. Wasn''t the European war caused by Hitler''s assassination? The last time Cyric was in the Soviet Union, he was not eligible to see Stalin, but this time, it was different, especially when he heard that Germany was going to give him a bulletproof car, Stalin personally came to the door to greet him. Tall, magnificent, looks like it, much better than the Rolls-Royce left by Lenin. Both of Stalin''s beard curled up with joy. The two shook hands. Before the welcome ceremony was over, Stalin began to study the car. "Comrade Stalin, you can check the bulletproof capability of this car." Cyric said, taking the submachine gun from the guard next to him. This action made the Soviets present tense. Could it be that Cyric is going to single out Stalin and decide the future of the two countries here? Stalin''s guard immediately put their hands on the **** of the rifle. Stalin waved his hand. He took the submachine gun that Cyric had handed over and pulled off the insurance. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1070： Try another grenade "Wait a minute." Cyric stopped Stalin suddenly, then winked at Graf, the guard next to him. Graf understood, took a few steps, opened the car door, and sat in. Graf certainly has nothing to fear. This bulletproof car of his own has enough ballistic performance, unless it is a large-caliber rifle and a special armor-piercing projectile, which is actually an anti-tank gun, which can pose a threat to him. And the current submachine gun is even less powerful. Graf sat in and smiled, but Stalin was not calm. This German is here to show off. In addition to showing off their equipment, they are also showing off the discipline and dedication of their guards, not afraid of death. . The Germans have a species, and the Soviets are not a spoiled species. He also turned around and said to his captain of the guard: "Send three men, go up!" One of the Germans went up, and three of them were sent by themselves. They must not be let down! Of course, those who can follow Stalin are not afraid of death. Now Stalin gave an order, and immediately, the three strong Soviet boys opened the car door and got in. At this time, the Red Square was silent, everyone was looking at Stalin, about 50 meters away from the car, Stalin pulled the trigger. "Suddenly..." The submachine gun hardly had any recoil, Stalin''s arm trembled slightly, and the bullets poured out, and the cartridge cases were ejected from the barrel one by one, and smoke was everywhere. All the bullets of a shuttle were empty, and the few people in the car were safe and sound! What is even more surprising is that there are no bullet marks on the bulletproof glass, and the sheet metal of the body is only a little bit of paint off, without the slightest deformation. The protective ability of this car can be seen! "No, it''s not enough." Stalin put down his submachine gun and said, "Throw me a grenade!" What is it that can only guard against a submachine gun? Must be able to prevent grenade attacks! After finishing speaking, Stalin asked Cyric on the side: "Can a grenade?" He just fired with a submachine gun, which was given by Cyrek. Stalin was not satisfied with just a submachine gun. Now, when he proposed a grenade, Cyrek nodded: "Please try it freely. You can drive up a tank. " This is of course a joke. As long as there is a little military common sense, you know that tank guns can be easily destroyed, and this kind of vehicle is definitely not on the front line to fight. It does not need to be anti-tank, and the main thing is to prevent assassination. Grenades are the most common, now, try another grenade! Stalin would not personally throw grenade. If this thing is not good, he will be in danger. The people around dispersed to a hundred meters away. One of the guards took out a grenade. With a beautiful trajectory, the smoking grenade threw it right into the vicinity of the car. Less than one meter away, this bomb could definitely give you one. percentage! "Boom!" Amid the violent explosion, a burst of gunpowder smoke filled, and from time to time there was the sound of shrapnel colliding with the car body. In front of Stalin''s body, at this moment, several tall bodyguards blocked him, for fear of him being caught by the flying shrapnel. s damage. However, when the smoke cleared, they saw the car that still had no obvious damage. Then, they saw a puff of black smoke coming out of the car''s exhaust pipe, and the car body vibrated slightly. Graf started the car! Having experienced the baptism of bullets and the explosion of a grenade, this car not only protected the members inside, but even this car can be started normally! Graf engaged in gear, released the clutch, and stepped on the accelerator. The car started and accelerated skillfully. Stalin''s heart was rippling, and he quickly left the scene after the simulated sneak attack. This car is really awesome! Of course Stalin could see the value of this car at a glance. It could save his life and stay in it was quite safe. If you use this car as a military parade vehicle, it will be even more magnificent, but no. The military parade vehicle must be produced by the Soviet itself in order to show the Soviet heritage. How can a German car be used? However, after the military parade is over, the car should be surveyed and mapped immediately to our car production department for imitation production! Stalin has made up his mind. He said to Cyrek on the side: "Thank you for the gift that Deutsche gave to our Soviets. I like this gift very much. It reflects the friendship between our two sides, just like this tall pine and cypress, which is always green for all seasons." After that, in a friendly atmosphere, the group walked into the Kremlin and held a welcome banquet in the Vladimir Hall. The Kremlin is located on the Borovitsky Hill, the most central part of Moscow. It faces the Moskva River in the south, the Alexander Rovsky Garden in the northwest, and the Red Square in the southeast, forming a triangle. There are a large number of buildings here, one of the largest in the world, and a treasure house of historical treasures, cultural and artistic monuments. Enjoy the reputation of "the eighth wonder of the world". If you go to Moscow, you must go to the Red Square and visit the Kremlin, just like in China, you must go to Tiananmen Square. Now, sitting in the hall, the two sides proceeded in a warm and friendly atmosphere. Some nonsense and red tape are all necessary. "Thank you again for the car presented by you." Stalin said: "Since the last World War has passed, Germany has experienced a short period of low ebb and has begun to stand in the world with a new attitude. In China, Germanys achievements are truly remarkable." "The cars produced in your country have very good performance. The trucks we imported from the civilian market make our drivers full of praise." Stalin continued, apparently there is something in his words: "We intend to import tens of thousands from you. Truck." The current industrial level of the Soviet Union is actually not high. Now that we have to concentrate on the production of tanks, the output of trucks will be reduced. The Soviets must reorganize tank divisions. It must not only have tanks, but also trucks for logistics transportation. "It''s just that our funds are a bit tight, and we hope we can pay it off in batches in five to ten years." Stalin said. The idea of ??defeating the Germans with cars exported by the Germans sounds fascinating. Moreover, it is still on credit. Of course, the Soviet Union will not return anything until the war. The Germans wouldn''t refuse to accept this first request, right? Not to mention the lack of production capacity. Now Germany already owns the industries in countries such as France and Britain, and it is too easy to produce cars. "Of course it can, but we may have a better plan. For example, we export a production line to the Soviet Union and the Soviet Union produces its own cars. Wouldn''t it be better?" Cyric said. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1071： Deep It is better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish and only export to Soviet cars. That is just a trivial matter. The Germans are even more generous and directly sell the production lines to the Soviets. In this way, the Soviet Union can produce its own cars, and produce as many as they want. Moreover, the German production line will benefit the entire Soviet industry. After all, the cars produced by the Soviets themselves are too crude, and the Germans The 10-ton truck is simply the pinnacle of this era. Cyric''s statement immediately made Stalin quite happy: "Okay, then we will introduce your production line and build a new car factory to produce trucks. Well, it''s called Lada Automobile." Lada was a well-known brand before the disintegration of the Soviet Union, but few people know the origin of this brand. After the victory of World War II, the Soviets moved the German car factory back to the Soviet, which was produced by this car factory. It is the Lada car. Now, Stalin actually gave such a name, making Cyrek speechless for a while, it seems that history is surprisingly similar! Cyric remained silent and continued: "The transportation of production equipment is very time-consuming and laborious. I think we choose to be closer, such as in Belarus or Ukraine. How about setting up this manufacturing plant? Near Warsaw?" It must be time-consuming to build a brand-new factory and transport all production equipment from Germany. The shorter the route, the easier it is. Therefore, Cyric made this request. However, Stalin immediately felt that his eyelids were jumping. It was wrong, of course it was wrong! Once war with Germany, Ukraine and Belarus are both within the range of the Luftwaffe. You can''t make this confusion. And once the heavy thunderstorm plan is launched, the Germans who are so embarrassed and angry will surely blow up these factories first. . Can''t get too close to the Germans! So Stalin took the conversation and said: Our main iron ore production location is in the Ural Mountains. Various steel companies are also located in the Ural Mountains. I think we build our factories near the Ural Mountains, such as Lower Tagil. Isn''t that better?" It was in the hinterland of the Soviets. The German long-range bombers could not fly through heavy interceptions. It was quite safe to bomb the Ural Mountains on the runway. The atmosphere of communication is friendly, but everyones heart is carrying out comprehensive considerations and calculations. Of course Cyric knows what Stalin meant. In the history of World War II, the Soviets main industries were almost always After the Ural Mountains moved, Nizhny Tagil also became an important tank production base. Now, when the Soviets want to choose a site here, of course they cannot object to it. Besides, isnt this more in line with their own vision? "Well, then in Nizhny Tagil. Fortunately, we built the railway a few years ago. Otherwise, the factory''s production equipment would have to be transported for a year and a half." Cyric said. At the beginning, the iron ore of the Soviets was blamed. At the same time, a railway line from the Ural Mountains to Germany was built. The specifications are the same as those of Western Europe, and it can be opened without changing trains. The construction of this railway line is of great strategic significance to Germany. At the same time, the Soviets must also know that this railway is quite good, such as now. Stalin nodded frequently: "Yes, this railway is also a symbol of the friendship between our two countries. Then this project, even if the initial intention is reached, the funding issues..." Anyway, the Soviet Union has no money, and the Soviet Union will not give the Germans too much money. "As before, we can continue to barter, using the iron ore from the Ural Mountains and Ukrainian grain in exchange. We can calculate the ratio according to the value, and the rest can be transported slowly." Cyric said. What are the benefits of giving the Soviets a car production line and helping them build a car factory? Isn''t this helping the enemy strengthen its strength? Therefore, we must let the other party know that we have what we want, and that what we want is the grain and iron ore of the Soviets. Ukraine is the granary of the Soviets. As long as it is not a famine year, there will be enough grain to export, and the iron ore of the Ural Mountains is inexhaustible. Germany has enough industry, but Germany does not have enough mineral resources, and the mineral resources of Europe are not enough. And Germanys current industry needs a lot of ore. In this case, the iron ore imported from the Soviet Union is also It makes sense. This reason will not make the other party suspicious. At the same time, Cyric can answer the request of the respondent, and of course it has enough routines. This automobile factory cannot be completed in three or two days. It takes a year or a half to build a factory building and install machinery. However, iron ore is shipped back continuously. Pull equipment when you go, and pull ore when you come back, that''s it. When the factory is almost ready, the war will start. At that time, even if the Soviets want to start the factory, it will not be so easy. These equipments are from Western Europe and the existing industries in the Soviet Union. The system is not compatible, and it will take the Soviets at least three to five months to solve various problems and get the factories to start production. By that time, our own troops, I am afraid they have already fought Moscow. Therefore, this car factory built for the Soviets is more pitted than selling trucks directly, because the Soviets can''t get one! In this regard, it is obvious that the Soviets have insufficient experience. They have been fooled and suffered losses. They still have to continue. No wonder Cyrek! The talk about the auto factory was done like this. After the two sides continued to talk in economics and trade for a while, the topic finally shifted to India. "Your attitude towards India really surprised us." Stalin said: "Now, Edward VIII has led Britain and surrendered to Germany. As a British colony, India is considered to be a part of Germany''s sphere of influence. But now, you have actually made a promise that you want to give us a part of India. This kind of friendship really touched us." Why did the Germans kindly kick India out to the Soviets? This is different from Poland. Poland and the Soviet Union and Germany both have hatreds and are independent countries. The two countries carve up Poland together, which is beneficial. But India, which was originally a British colony, wont last long for King George VI, and in the end is not German? Why did they give part to the Soviets? This is definitely not what friendship can make clear. Didnt the Germans make enough trips to the Soviet Union? This is also the reason why the Soviet Union has not done anything, even if the London side agreed. "Because I hate them, especially the posture of a second-class citizen." Cyric said: "In their eyes, there is only Britain, no Germany. An Indian colony that is too loyal to the United Kingdom is very nauseous." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1072： Roosevelt assassinated The night in Moscow is fascinating. The sky is clear, the stars are shining, and the slowly flowing Moskva River brings a refreshing taste. Standing on the balcony of the hotel, you can see the Moscow River in front. The weather this year is not particularly cold, and the Moskva River has not frozen yet. The heating in the room is already on, so that with the windows open, it is not particularly cold. Looking at the stars in the sky and accompanying your lover, this feeling is very warm. The daytime reception was over. Cyric stayed in the hotel and waited for the military parade the next day. At this moment, he was with Hannah and felt that life was that simple. However, next year, war is about to ignite. As the initiator of the war, am I still as sentimental as a little girl here? Thinking of this, Cyric couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, Cyric got into Yixing. He said to Graf beside him: "Come here with the accordion." In the Soviets, the accordion is one of the most common musical instruments. It is easy to carry and has a good sound quality. Wang Weiguo, who was in his previous life, has also studied it for a while. Soon, Graf found the accordion. Cyric stepped over to his chest, sat on the chair, and started to pull it. That familiar melody came out like this. In the silent night, his voice was melodious and stirring. . "Late night in the garden is quiet Only the wind is singing How nice the night is How hearty On this charming night..." Cyric once composed the song of the armored soldiers, which moved many musicians. Now, this song was hummed from Cyric''s mouth at night outside of Moscow and it immediately infected many people. Hannah sat quietly next to Cyric, listening to Cyric''s music, and looking at her lover infatuatedly. This evening, it was really charming. Cyrics visit was easy. His song was quickly reported to Stalin. Stalin could not help but relax after listening to the song. After all, this is still a hairy young man. Don''t talk about political experience when he is less than sixty. He is still too tender. It seems that he will not know what maturity is until the Soviet army crosses the border. The other side of the earth, at this time, is daytime. "President Roosevelt, here is New York." On a Douglas DC-3 plane, Roosevelt''s assistant said to him. Because it was during the war, Roosevelt had a lot of things to deal with, so although he was actively involved in the next presidential campaign, he still didn''t have too many chances to get votes. Today, Roosevelt finally took the time to come to New York to give a speech on his presidential campaign, which is very important to him. The plane flew over the coast, and you could see the new Statue of Liberty. The scaffolding on it had not been dismantled. During the construction phase, Roosevelt retracted his gaze, as if the goddess was staring at him, making him very uncomfortable. Soon, the plane arrived at the airport. When the cabin door opened, Roosevelt saw a large number of people in the airport below, already waiting there. These people made Roosevelt feel warm. He knew that they all supported him. A wheelchair appeared at the door of the cabin, and Roosevelt waved to the following people: "Dear citizens of New York, I am very happy to be able to come to New York to give my presidential election speech. We, the United States, have reached the most dangerous juncture, but I believe, We must be able to overcome difficulties and defeat the enemy..." If you want to be a successful politician, you must first become a qualified orator, especially in the free world. Here, Roosevelt made an impromptu speech. He wants to let those present know that although the United States has been attacked, the United States will never be defeated. As long as he is there, the United States will win! The crowd below are all listening to Roosevelt''s speech quietly. Yes, at this juncture, only Roosevelt can lead the United States to victory! In the crowd, a short oriental man squeezed forward. Although the underside of his nose was shaved clean, it still looked like a bunch of hairy moustaches. In his mouth, he made unclear words: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Finally, he stood in a suitable position, with a wide enough field of vision, that President Roosevelt, high above the cabin door, was extremely clear. At this moment, he calmed his breathing, and then quickly drew a pistol from his chest. Cole''s 0.38 caliber revolver. This is a new gun he bought at a nearby gun store for $14 two hours ago, and it also comes with five bullets. Yes, five bullets are enough. In a free country like the United States, it is completely normal to buy guns. During the war, the American people can buy their own guns and go to the battlefield to fight for the defense of the United States. However, his oriental appearance made the clerk''s attitude quite unfriendly. After checking his documents repeatedly, he sold him this gun. This old Colt police safety type The pistol was produced in 1907 and has a history of more than 30 years. No matter what gun it is, as long as it can kill people, it is a good gun! The moment he pulled out the gun, the bodyguards outside the crowd had already seen him and suddenly, a bodyguard shouted: "Protect the President!" Then, he had squeezed over, trying to grab the opponent''s gun with his hand. But it was no use. He heard a soft "bang", and then Roosevelt, who was retreating, shook his body. The assassin had not fired a second shot, he was captured by the bodyguards. Obviously, the assassin hadn''t received any professional training. He didn''t even escape from the chaotic crowd, so he was caught. The clothes on Roosevelts chest were torn. He frowned, showing a very painful look. Then, with trembling hands, he took out a box of Camel cigarettes from his pocket in front of him. The box is made of iron with a hole in it. And behind the box is the speech draft that Roosevelt will prepare today. The draft is already red. "Send the President to the hospital immediately!" shouted the person behind him. Roosevelt shook his head: "No, I am not badly hurt. Now, I have to finish my speech task and send me to the conference." Roosevelt''s hand was still trembling, but he would not interrupt his speech like this, because there were tens of thousands of people waiting for him in the venue of the speech! "Call him over." Roosevelt looked at the short assassin who was about to be taken away and said to the bodyguard. The assassin was soon brought over, and Roosevelt asked in a trembling voice: "Why are you shooting me?" At this moment, the people below are still there. They are looking at their beloved president. At this time, they still have such a calm attitude. This is the demeanor that the president should have! "You are the enemy of our island nation, I will kill you!" The other party''s words were simple. The following suddenly exploded: "Kill all the Japanese!" () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1073： Nissi The United States is a country composed of immigrants. Native American Indians have long been killed. Not only Europeans, but also East Asians, such as island nations, came to this land. The island nations encouraged immigration to the Americas from the late 19th century to gain more remittances and ease the population problem. Before World War II, there were a large number of Japanese residents in the United States, of which there were 150,000 in Hawaii. They are called "Nissi", which is the homophony of the Japanese word "II". These Japanese descent are at least the descendants of the first generation of immigrants in the United States, so they are called the second generation. They were born in the United States. Therefore, they are not familiar with the island countries, and their values ??and moral orientation are similar to those of the United States. Citizens are no different. Most "Nissi" have a clear-cut stand when it comes to treating island countries. They are Americans, not islanders. Unfortunately, from the eyes of the Americans who suffered heavy losses in Pearl Harbor, these Nissi are certainly harmful! In history, before the island country attacked Pearl Harbor, the United States was already preparing for war. For example, in 1936, in accordance with Roosevelts instructions, the United States began to compile a list of dangerous personnel, including a considerable number of aliens; by 1940, Congress passed the National Alien Registration Act, requiring all foreign citizens to register fingerprints and not allow firearms or firearms. Explosives and wireless transmission device. After the war broke out, the United States immediately activated the wartime mechanism. On the day of the Pearl Harbor incident, thousands of foreign citizens were detained, of which 737 were Japanese. The arrested Japanese were mainly leaders of some organizations and teachers of Japanese language schools. Later, Roosevelt signed Executive Order 9066 in February 1942, requiring all aliens and American citizens of Japanese descent to move out of the West Coast of the United States under the name of wartime needs. It is called a resettlement center in name, but it is no different from a concentration camp in Germany. These Nissi were exhausted physically and mentally. They felt that they were innocent. They asked to participate in the war and showed their loyalty to the United States on the battlefield. After the US military regained the initiative on the Pacific battlefield, the United States began to allow Japan to make up for the shortage of troops. The Japanese joined the army. As a result, the Japanese fought the war and desperately. In the whole war, they won 3,600 purple heart medals, 810 bronze star medals, and 342 silver star medals. Accompanied by huge casualties, many troops were even beaten to less than 30%. They used their blood and lives to write their loyalty to the United States. Only after the war did these Japanese regain their status in the United States. In fact, the island nations have indeed developed their intelligence personnel in Nissi, but it is impossible for the US government to think that most of the Japanese descent live in Hawaii and the west coast of the United States. The island government may want to control Hawaii through Japanese descent, or even in the island nation. When they landed on the west coast, they were supported by these Japanese. The current development is not as good as in history. After the Pearl Harbor incident, public opinion in the United States boiled and triggered many extreme emotions. The American people smashed Japanese-American shops and physically attacked them. However, Japanese descent have not been imprisoned and have not entered the concentration camp. Ordinary Japanese can still move around freely, especially on the east coast of the United States, which is not as responsive as the west coast. But now, President Roosevelt was shot by a Japanese in New York! As soon as this incident happened, in an instant, the United States became even more boiling. In their eyes, killing all these Nissi was the best way! And now, Roosevelt is the enemy in Nissis eyes and the hero of the Americans. The United States needs Roosevelt! Roosevelt has been shot, but he is still fulfilling his duties as president. As a presidential candidate, he needs to give a speech! When Roosevelt arrived at the venue, it was already an hour later. At this time, everyone on the venue heard that the president was shot. Therefore, when Roosevelt was pushed up in a wheelchair, he attracted the audience. look. There was already a commotion in the meeting. Many people wanted to greet Roosevelt and express their anger towards the Japanese. "Please be quiet! First of all, I want to ask everyone to keep quiet! You all know, I just got a shot. But the bullet was not strong enough to kill me. As long as I dont die, I will continue to fight for the United States, the island nation People want me to die immediately, because I have seen the island nations conspiracy a long time ago, but unfortunately, our countrymen are still immersed in the thought of being out of the matter. Following Roosevelts words, everyone present fell silent. It is true that in the past few years, the isolationism in the United States was quite serious. The Americans did not want to participate in the war. But now, the war has come. Roosevelt, God chose to turn the tide in a crisis! "My luck is good. I''m still alive now, just like our motherland. Although the islanders bombed Hawaii, we still stand and we will not fall. We, the United States, will persevere and usher in the last. Victory, I also hope that I will lead the United States to the ultimate victory. I firmly believe that victory will ultimately belong to us!" The words of Roosevelt excited the people present again. Yes, only President Roosevelt can lead the United States to victory! "The bullet is still in my chest, so I don''t intend to speak for too long, but I assure you that I will try my best." Roosevelt took out the speech and started his speech. Military construction issues, economic issues, campaign platforms, and the brief speech Roosevelt said lasted for two full hours. In the meantime, he paused from time to time because of pain, and sometimes even couldn''t speak. But he still insisted. Perseverance, tenacious and wise, such a president will surely be able to lead the United States well! When the speech was over, Roosevelt was finally taken to the hospital. Lying in the car, Roosevelt was still thinking about how his experience was so similar to his uncle! Fortunately, the warhead didn''t go deep. After two hours of surgery, the warhead from Roosevelt''s body was taken out and the wound was bandaged. Roosevelt''s body was still relatively weak. In the intensive care unit, Roosevelt saw his brains. "Mr. President, in the latest opinion poll, your approval rate has increased by at least ten percentage points, especially in New York, where the approval rate is even higher." Hopkins said excitedly. Feeling the pain of the wound, Roosevelt said to Hopkins, "However, the price is not small, Hopkins, your plan is really risky." If he was almost on the head and hit his head, he would be over. Roosevelt would be a little afraid of thinking about this. Hearing Roosevelt''s words, Hopkins''s face paled: "Mr. President, it''s not like this at all. This assassin was not arranged by us. I just found an Oriental to pour stool on you." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1074： By mistake Planning an action to increase Roosevelt''s reputation was the task of his think tank, and Roosevelt had certainly done it. However, they will definitely not threaten Roosevelts life at the expense of giving Roosevelt a shot. It seems very enjoyable. Roosevelt was shot for the United States. This will more easily arouse peoples approval, but in case the shooter makes a mistake , Kill Roosevelt, the trouble will be big. Therefore, think tanks will not make this kind of mistake, and if this kind of thing is exposed, everyone will have to go to prison. Of course Hopkins would not do this, he just found an Oriental, prepared a pack of shit, and planned to put some color on Roosevelt, not life-threatening, and at the same time insulting enough. For this reason, they deliberately slightly relaxed the guards so that the Orientals can get in. But who would have thought that the plan could not keep up with the changes. The pre-appointed oriental man did not dare to come, no matter how much he was paid, this coward was afraid of being beaten to death by the angry crowd. As a result, someone who was assassinated really appeared and gave Roosevelt a shot. Fortunately, Roosevelt was not assassinated. Otherwise, this would definitely be a huge loss for them! Why was Roosevelt able to stand out and participate in the third presidential election? There are various reasons, such as war issues, such as Roosevelts reputation, but a very important point is that Roosevelt has gathered a group of vested interests. Yes, the title of vested interests is more appropriate. Roosevelt reforms and the New Deal, of course, have a group of beneficiaries. If Roosevelt steps down and replaces others, then their interests may not be guaranteed, and they want to recommend it. Roosevelt continued to take the stage. Roosevelt was assassinated, in fact, this was not the first time. As early as 1933, he suffered a life threat. Roosevelt had already won the election at that time, only the inauguration was held. He gave an impromptu speech on the back of a convertible in Miami Beach Park, Florida. As a result, an Italian immigrant, Gaccaria, stood on a metal folding chair with a Type 32 pistol and aimed at Roosevelt. The target was shot. For the first time, he fired five shots, and the crowd on the side grabbed their hands. Later, Gakaria shot four more times and was eventually subdued. Gakaria''s shot did not hit Roosevelt, but it hit the other five people. Chicagos Mayor Anton Sermark was also hit. When he was sent to the hospital, he told Roosevelt, "I am glad I was shot in your place, Mr. President." There was an oolong. Although Roosevelt was assassinated, Roosevelt was not shot. But this time, Roosevelt was almost killed. Perhaps this was God''s arrangement. Before allowing Roosevelt to continue to lead the United States, he would give him some tests. When Roosevelt heard this result, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or depressed. No matter what, as long as he can survive, he will live and fight. He needs to win the election and he needs to lead the people to victory. "There is another news." Hopkins said: "The Jews provided us with very little campaign funding. At the same time, they did not provide much to your opponents. This is really not in line with their usual style. You should now Use the presidency of the president to check the Jewish capital flow. They may be embarking on a new and terrible big project and have spent a lot of their money." Although there are not many Jewish immigrants in the United States, they are all engaged in banking and other fields. They are the leaders of Wall Street and have strong funds. Now, their funds must be flowing away! These Jews are the best at drilling camps. It is very doubtful that their funds have flowed back to Europe? The Jews stepped on two boats. If the situation in the United States is unfavorable, will they return to Europe and continue to make a fortune? This must be checked! Roosevelt nodded and touched the cigarette beside him. Hopkins stopped him: "The doctor said, you can''t smoke now." So Roosevelt fumbled a few times before putting the cigarette back. In his mind, he felt a little confused at this time. Is it necessary for him to directly confiscated these Jewish capitals like Hitler did before? Military expenses? Where is freedom and democracy in America? This is a long night. On the other side of the earth, it is daytime. Moscow Red Square. This is the square in the center of Moscow. It is 695 meters long from north to south and 130 meters wide from east to west, with a total area of ??90,350 square meters. It is an irregular rectangle, paved with blocks of rectangular black pebbles, adjoining the Kremlin. This is the place where every major event happened, and it is one of the most sacred places in Russia. When Moscow was liberated from the Polish noble army in the 17th century, the armies of Minin and Duke Pocharsky entered the Kremlin from Red Square. During the October Socialist Revolution, the Soviet Red Army captured the Kremlin from the Red Square After the October Revolution, the Red Square became a square where the former Soviet people held celebrations, rallies and military parades. Today, it is the traditional anniversary of the October Revolution. On Moscows Red Square, a massive military parade is underway. On the tomb of Lenin, Stalin, the greatest leader of the Soviet Union, dressed in military uniform, stood on the high parade. His two beards were neatly combed. From a distance, a group of troops are walking neatly toward the podium, and the entire Red Square is trembling rhythmically. First came the neatly arranged infantry. They passed by the rostrum one after another, their eyes full of determination and unparalleled loyalty to the Soviets, and they held the latest weapons in their hands. In a corner of the parade stand, Cyric stood there, watching the rows of troops. In the middle of the night last night, there was a heavy snowfall of goose feathers, allowing Cyrek to experience the cold of Moscow. When the day broke, the snow stopped and the temperature dropped. As a result, Cyric did not bring Hanna out. This kind of cold weather is something Hannah who is accustomed to warm Europe cannot adapt. Hannah is not used to such a grand occasion. Next to Cyric stood several subordinates, and beside them were some leaders of the Soviet republics. They all deliberately kept a certain distance from the German group, apparently afraid that the relationship would be suspected by Stalin, and no one wanted to make trouble. For the German generals, this is a rare good opportunity to see what the so-called elite Soviet troops look like. Guderian was the most excited. After the Soviet infantry with a 20mm anti-tank gun passed, it was finally the turn of the Soviet tanks! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1075： Soviet heavy tank The first one came here, in the mighty military parade tank, T-35. Yes, this tank is a military parade tank, as the name suggests, it is specially used for military parade. This is a super tank with a weight of more than 50 tons. When it first participated in the military parade, it shocked the Western observers. It was too powerful. It had five turrets divided into upper and lower tiers. It was just a car. Mobile land cruiser! The Soviets were complacent and showed their most advanced tanks in front of the world. Later, Britain and France followed suit and came up with similar multi-turret tanks. Pure tastelessness, in the eyes of German officers, one''s own Panther 2 can easily beat the opponent into scrap! This kind of tank can only be used for military parade and has no actual combat capability at all. Moreover, it seems that the Soviets are also aware that almost all of these tanks are operated by the sons of some high-ranking officials. They don''t have to go to the battlefield. They usually make their appearances in Moscow parade. The people present were already excited and waved to the tank below, Ulla''s voice echoed in the square. After the T-35 tank passed, it was the T-34 tank. This medium-sized tank was successful because it achieved a balance of mobility, protection and firepower, easy to manufacture, and convenient for mass production. In battle, it also relies on the number advantage. , Using the tank sea to win. This kind of tank will also be a big trouble for Germany in the future, and Cyrek has already thought out various plans to deal with it. The T-34 tank unit, one team next to the other, kept coming. It seemed that the Soviets wanted to show off their tanks. They walked through five tank phalanxes, all of them were T-34s. ! It seems that the Soviets dont have any good things either. Although their T-34 is good, it is clear that there is not much need for a live demonstration of a tank sea, right? Guderian was laughing in his heart, looking into the distance. When the next team of tanks moved up, he suddenly felt his eyelids start to beat. Those big heads, what is that? The bottom chassis looks similar to the Soviet KV-1 tank chassis, the same six pairs of road wheels, the length of the car body is about the same, but its upper end has a large turret that is not commensurate with it! The tall turret looks very thick, and on the turret, the artillery installed on it is even stronger. It looks like it may exceed the 152mm caliber! "Now coming to us is a phalanx of Voroshinov-2 tank troops." The majestic and powerful singing on the Red Square was accompanied by the voice of the commentator: "This tank is ours. The sharp knife of the tank unit is the most effective attack weapon." Cyric''s face also became serious. My own crossing has indeed changed history. German tanks have undergone a radical change. How can I expect tanks from other countries to continue to develop in accordance with the original trajectory? When their own Tiger tanks appeared, although they did not directly engage the Soviets, the Soviets must have noticed that they urgently needed a tank that could compete with their own Tiger tanks, and the current KV- 2, is one of them. That iron lump weighed a full 58 tons, and the thickness of the front armor was more than 110 millimeters. It was a huge test for one''s own tank. Of course, it is just to expose some equipment in advance. Now, the development of one''s own sub-caliber armor-piercing projectile has been completed, and it is absolutely not a problem to penetrate the armor of this tank. And this kind of big head has very poor maneuverability and will overturn when tilted slightly. It is not as balanced as your own tank at all. It is just a temporary substitute, and historical production is scarce. In terms of being able to compete with our own Tiger tanks, Stalin tanks are pretty much the same. Historically, this type of tank only appeared in 43 years. Now the Soviets can''t make it out, right? In Cyric''s meditation, the KV-2 tank phalanx had passed, and a new voice of understanding the speaker came in his ear. "Now coming to us is a new heavy tank named after our great leader Comrade Stalin, the Stalin tank! This tank will be the most effective weapon to defend our motherland and deal with various military crises!" what? Stalin tank? Cyric raised his head and looked into the distance. Amid the black smoke of the engine, a new phalanx of tanks was moving. This kind of tank seems to be much smoother, especially its turret, cast out, the appearance is quite smooth, like a tortoise shell, firmly embedded on the chassis, this is the best avoidance The shape of the bomb effectively increases the chance of ricocheting. And its barrel looks longer and its caliber is not small. The Soviets asked their side to come over, and they really wanted to show their military strength. They actually showed this kind of housekeeping magic weapon! Cyric took a breath of cold Moscow air and thought in his heart. This tank is not heavy, only more than 40 tons, but its protection ability is not bad at all, and its maneuverability is excellent. The 122mm tank gun is a threat to German tanks If we say that its disadvantage is that the shells of this tank gun are divided into pieces, the rate of fire is slow, and the base number of shells is small, only 28 rounds. In any case, the emergence of this tank poses no small threat to oneself. You must know that at 1000 meters, this tank gun can penetrate 160 mm of homogeneous armor. This is the data of the Soviets. When it comes to the advanced armor of Germany, it is also around 130 mm. Our Panther 3 cannot withstand the blow of this tank. The expression on Cyric''s face changed, and was seen by the Soviet intelligence personnel who secretly observed him. The German was really scared! When the military parade is over, report to Comrade Stalin immediately! Use the military parade to show the Soviet''s powerful military strength, and let the Germans know that if they really tear their skin, the Germans will definitely suffer! When both sides have scruples and cannot make a showdown on the battlefield, it is definitely a good way to show their strength to each other on the parade! Stalin was quite confident in his huge army! Attacks on Finland and Iran are all terrain restrictions that prevent the Soviet army from deploying. But how to fight against Germany, on the endless eastern European plains, with tens of thousands of tanks advancing at high speed, no enemy is an opponent! If the Germans first attacked the Soviet Union, then the Soviet Union would really not adapt to the German blitzkrieg style, but the Germans have exposed their cards in Western Europe. The Soviets will not be afraid. The Soviets are good at learning! In the sky, a huge fleet of aircraft is flying in. These are all the latest Soviet fighter planes. In terms of performance, they are absolutely on par with German planes! Stalin raised his head and waved to the sky. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1076： No doors The military parade was over. When night fell, a state banquet was held in the auditorium of the Kremlin. As the head of Germany, Cyrek attended the banquet with his wife and entourage. After the banquet, Cyrek rested for one night, and the next day he would take a plane, leave the Soviet Union, and return to Germany to end the friendly visit. As the head of state, Cyric was of course the focus of the audience. Stalin came straight to Cyric with a glass of vodka. "Head of State Cyric, how about our tanks at the military parade today?" Stalin asked Cyric. In the past few years, the Germans have been fighting against each other and relying on their tanks. Now, the Soviets have been able to equal the Germans in terms of tanks, and even the Soviet tanks are more powerful than the Germans! Stalin had already received the report. When the Fhrer Cyric saw his tank, he was quite shocked. What he wanted was such an effect! Now, Stalin is telling Cyrek that although the Soviet Union is at a disadvantage in the recent border war, it does not mean that the Soviet Red Army can be underestimated. The Soviet military is quite powerful! "The Stalin tank is indeed a good tank." Cyric said: "Your tank industry seems to have made great progress." Cyric just talks about matters. This tank was able to compete head-on with Tiger tanks in the history of World War II. Cyrics current praise is sincere. At the same time, he is not compared with his own Tiger tank. If he really encounters it on the battlefield, the Tiger tank will rely on his own advantages to knock down the opponent. At the same time, it is really not good, and his side can also sacrifice more powerful. Of the mouse style. Hearing what Cyric said, Stalin was extremely happy: "It is really an honor to receive your praise. You are the founder of modern German tanks and have always had a high vision. Our Stalin tanks are indeed of this era. The best tank." After Cyric became the head of state, many deeds about Cyric were continuously deciphered. For example, Cyric went to a secret place more than ten years ago and started the development of German tanks. It is precisely because of Cyric''s efforts that Germany has always been in a leading position in tanks. The Panther Tank is a project that has been developed and matured after nearly ten years of hard work under the leadership of Cyric. Cyrenk also won the title of founder of German modern tanks. Cyric smiled, did not say anything else, picked up the wine glass, and drank with Stalin. Dont compete with Lao Maozi for drinking, and dont let Lao Maozi think that they have won at the wine table. That is a victory. But when they arrived at the scene, Cyric still indulged a little bit. A piece of cake. Cyric''s drunk made Stalin very interested, and the topic continued. "Our aircraft carrier, why is it still under maintenance? How long will it take you to deliver our aircraft carrier to us?" Stalin said. At the beginning, the Soviets had spent a lot of money, but as a result, they still remain in the German shipyard! Speaking of the aircraft carrier, Stalin didn''t feel embarrassed. It was originally Soviet. There was a small accident last time, and that couldn''t change the fact that the ownership of the aircraft carrier. Especially now, reliable intelligence shows that in addition to the German shipyards, the Germans are also in various shipyards in France and Britain, starting construction of new aircraft carriers and battleships. Their progress is very fast. It is said that four aircraft carriers are in operation. The speed of launching one after another within a month is simply jealous. Where is the Soviet aircraft carrier? Why can''t it be repaired? "It is said that the main engine is malfunctioning? Don''t worry. With the deep friendship between us and the Soviets, I will urge the shipyard to repair this aircraft carrier as soon as possible and return it to you." Cyric''s face was a little red. It seems that the alcohol is the same: "In another half a year, if the repair is still not possible, then we can first hand over a new aircraft carrier we built to the Soviet Union." The scene suddenly became quiet, and the interlacing voices and the elegant communication between the upper class women disappeared. Cyric''s promise made the Soviets so overjoyed! This is definitely not a drunk, Cyrek is the head of the German state, and he has to count what has been said! After a glass of wine, Cyric was really drunk. In the Soviets, there is nothing you can''t do without a glass of vodka. If there is, then two! Cyric held an empty wine glass, swayed for a while, and continued: "However, aircraft carriers alone are not enough. If there is no carrier-based aircraft, the combat effectiveness of the aircraft carriers will not be able to be used at all. The island nation successfully attacked Pearl Harbor. It also depends on a large number of Stuka bombers." This sentence speaks of the pain of the Soviets. Yes, the Soviets did not have carrier-based aircraft. The Soviet Union has always attached importance to ground forces. Army tanks are being built in large numbers. At this time, where can I have the energy to do more projects? The Air Forces planes are still catching up with the Germans. The FW190 fighter jets escorted by the Germans this time have made Soviet aircraft designers bewildered It is simply an excellent fighter in the entire airspace, the Soviet Union How can we achieve suppression in performance? Therefore, the Navys carrier-based aircraft has not yet seriously entered into the project development. The Navy has put forward some ideas. For example, the use of biplane aircraft such as the Iraq-15 has a low take-off and landing speed. It is absolutely no problem to board the ship, but the combat effectiveness is high. It''s scum. The island nations attack on Pearl Harbor was successful because of the large number of Stukas! Germany has always been in an advanced position in terms of carrier-based aircraft. Just now I was still complacent about the lead on the tanks. Now Stalin has felt the shame and let people build an aircraft carrier. Now on the carrier-based aircraft, do I have to beg others? "Our aeronautical engineers have a lot of experience in researching carrier-based aircraft. If you need help, we can provide technical support at any time." Cyric said: "The friendship between our Germany and the Soviets is unbreakable. ." Speaking of this, Hannah has already come by Cyric''s side: "Head of Cyric, we seem to be going back." But we can''t keep Cyric here and continue to talk nonsense, he is almost selling Germany to the Soviet Union. As a result, Cyric left the venue with Hannah''s support. When he sat in Cyric''s bullet-proof car, Cyric had a sly smile on his face, where there was a hint of alcohol. Finally, once the Soviets were better, there was no way to want an aircraft carrier! First, on the carrier-based aircraft, divert the attention of the Soviets. If the Soviets really take the bait, then they need to fly the Soviet aircraft to Germany for modification, just to thoroughly study the performance of their aircraft. What Yak-1, MiG-1, etc., let the Luftwaffe familiarize it in advance! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1077： Hindenburg entered service On the whole, this trip to the Soviet Union went smoothly. The two countries signed a package of cooperation agreements. These agreements will soon appear throughout Europe and the entire world. To play up the good relations between Germany and the Soviet Union. Although they are a bit dirty, Germany still hopes to maintain peace with the Soviet Union. In this way, Roosevelt on the other side of the ocean, after hearing such news, I dont know how he would feel. ! Roosevelt must still be dreaming that he wanted to unite with the Soviet Union against Germany. It is a pity that the Soviet Union hoped that Germany would suffer both losses in the war with the United States, so that Germany could easily attack. And now, Germany is indeed preparing for maritime hegemony. On the second day Cyrenk returned to Germany, he came to the German Shipyard with great interest. This day was a special day for the German Navy! After half a year of sea trials, the most advanced battleship of the German Navy, the Hindenburg class, will finally be put into active service and join the German Navy''s Atlantic Fleet! In history, the only completed construction in Germany was the Bismarck class. As a result, it was abolished by the British navy soon after going to sea. This made Hitler extremely disappointed with the surface forces and turned to support the submarine forces. The Hindenburg started construction in 39 years. Class, was also beaten into the cold palace. After the war with the Soviet Union, more of the battle for hegemony on land, Germany slowed down the pace of maritime equipment. But now it''s different. Germany has already occupied the entire Western Europe. If Germany cannot obtain the dominance of the Atlantic Ocean, then Germany will never be able to truly win. If it wants to dominate the seas, relying on those submarines is not enough. It must have a main fleet! Although Cyric knows that the future maritime supremacy belongs to the aircraft carrier, it is not possible now, because the Atlantic climatic conditions are harsh and the ocean weather is complicated, and there are often situations where carrier-based aircraft cannot take off. At this time, battleships are valuable at sea. of. The Hindenburg class started under this idea. After several years of construction, the Hindenburg class will finally enter service. This is a huge warship with a full load of 70,000 tons of displacement. Only by standing in front of it can you feel the power of this warship. The length of this warship is close to three hundred meters, and its draught exceeds eleven meters. The tall bridge is like a building. The most exciting thing is the strong naval gun. 460 mm, the largest caliber naval gun of this era! The maximum range is more than forty kilometers, and at 20 kilometers, any warship will be sunk with just one shot, and it will definitely fix its soul! When Cyric''s special car appeared on the dock, the whole scene was a sea of ??jubilation. People raised their right arms and shouted the slogan loudly. The 4D flag fluttered in the wind on the bridge of the Hindenburg-class battleship. Sailors in festive dresses circled the ships and stood neatly in line. Navy Commander Raidel personally helped Cyric open the car door and watched Cyric walk down from above. When Cyric came out, he held Raidel''s hand together. Raidel and Cyric have known each other for ten years. In the past ten years, Raidel has seen the continuous growth of the German navy, from the initial inshore maritime patrol stipulated in the Versailles Treaty to the current oceanic navy. Don''t open Cyric! As for the Hindenburg class, Cyric made the final decision. The resources needed to build a battleship are astronomical figures. For example, a naval gun on a battleship now weighs nearly three thousand tons, which is equivalent to a destroyer. If you build a tank, you can build nearly a thousand! The navy is definitely the most money-burning unit, but Cyric decided without hesitation, with a displacement of 70,000 tons and a 460 mm naval gun! The Navys Z plan is proceeding in an orderly manner. Six of this Hindenburg-class battleship will be built and become the absolute main force of the Atlantic Fleet! What''s more exciting is that this kind of warship only needs Germany to produce it. The pile of iron ore imported from the Soviet Union is enough to make two more battleships of the same model! Cyric was dressed in uniform and looked extremely spirited. He stepped forward and stepped onto the battleship. On the front deck, under the naval gun, on the temporarily erected platform, Cyric began to speak. "Today, we are very happy to see that our Hindenburg-class battleship has completed the sea trial and officially joined the sequence of our navy." Cyric said: "This is a great moment. Just twenty years ago, we Our navy is still trembling under the Treaty of Versailles. We have a country without defense, and now, we can proudly announce to the world that there is no power that can stop the expansion of the Third Reich!" At this time, there is no need to twitch. Just a few days ago, Cyrek went to Moscow to see the military parade. Arent the Soviets just showing their mighty power? In Cyric''s eyes, it was just a jumping clown. The Soviets even needed Germany to build aircraft carriers. What else could they be complacent about? "Our Third Reich wants to use our sword to obtain land for the third empires plows and daily bread for the people of the empire. Anyone who wants to be an enemy of the empire will inevitably be enslaved by the force of the empire, only to obey Empire, UU reading can survive!" At this time, Cyric didnt say who the opponent was. He was talking about the battleships enlistment. Of course it was a sea goal. As a result, after a few months, when the German operation Barbarossa started, Think of Soviet talents, what Cyric said to the Soviets. Cyric''s words pushed the surrounding emotions to a climax. The empire at this time is absolutely capable of dealing with any enemy! The strength of the empire is fiery in everyone''s heart. Now, on the other side of the ocean, you are aggressively trying to become an enemy of the empire. Come on, the empire will not be afraid of anyone! "Now, I announce that the Hindenburg will officially join the Atlantic Fleet, with Plymouth as the port, and patrol the Atlantic at any time!" When Cyric finished his speech, Raidel simply said: "Long live the German Navy!" Long live! The sounds from all around were neat and uniform, it was the shouts of the 2,400 officers and soldiers on the ship! Amidst the shouts, Captain Luckins stood on the bridge and announced loudly: "Drop anchor, set sail!" Lukins, the most outstanding captain in the German Navy, almost has several firsts, the first Captain of the German-class pocket battleship, the first Captain of the Bismarck, and now, he has been appointed again. A Hindenburg class captain. His assistant Lindemann was promoted to become the new captain of the Bismarck. Following Luckins orders, the 20 heavy oil boilers of the warship began to burn at full power, black smoke emerged from the chimney, and six high-pressure turbine steam engines produced powerful 280,000 horsepower. The propellers were at the tail. Rotating, the warship started a new round of voyage, went to its own station, and started patrolling in the Pacific Ocean! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1078： America cannot lag behind "Next year, our other two Hindenburg-class ships will be completed and enter active service. At the same time, there will be the third and fourth ships of the Earl Zeppelin class, which will also enter service next year. So, wait until By next year, our Z plan will be able to complete half of the construction plan." After the Hindenburg battleship set sail, at the naval base, Raidel reported to Cyrek the progress of the Z plan. In short, the current situation is quite good, especially after the integration of the French and British industries, the German naval riots are not difficult. After all, in history, Britain and France made their own warships very efficient, not to mention that they are now all produced in Germany. "However, these warships are far from enough if you want to truly have the power of the Pacific Ocean." Cyric said: "The United States'' war machine has already been activated, and their warships are also being manufactured rapidly. The industrial base is the capital they can survive the war at any time." Although the U.S. Navy suffered losses in Pearl Harbor, the U.S. Navy can recover in just one year, and the Americans cannot be underestimated at any time. In contrast, island countries are not good enough. For island countries with scarce resources, if they fail once, their vitality can be greatly injured. "So, should we proceed early with our plan to destroy their shipbuilding industry on the east coast of the United States?" Raidel said. With the rapid expansion of naval power, Raidel is already eager to try, vying for the hegemony of the Atlantic, destroying the US Atlantic Fleet, and bombing the East Coast of the United States into ruins! Cyric shook his head: "No, we must maintain a defensive position at sea until the Soviet problem is resolved. We must deter the Americans, but we must not enter a state of war." Germany cannot fight on two fronts. The focus of Germany today is still the Soviet Union! "Rydell, the task of the Navy now is to digest these warships and truly form combat effectiveness. When we need it, we must display the maximum combat effectiveness at any time. By the way, the expansion of the Marine Corps must also be done." To land across the sea, there must be a Marine Corps. Now the German Marine Corps is only a few divisions in size. This is not enough. There must be at least 30 divisions! There must also be enough landing ships! Landing across the sea is not a word. Hearing what Cyric said, Raidel showed embarrassment: "Head Cyric, now our army and air force are expanding, and our navy is temporarily unable to recruit enough personnel." Ryder certainly wanted to expand the size of the Marine Corps, but it was already very difficult for him to recruit qualified crew members, and he could not recruit tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands, to join the Marine Corps. The insufficient population of Germany is always a problem. "This, we can further recruit some people from our allies, such as Britain and France." Cyric said: "The treatment is the same as the rest of us. Those who are brave in combat can also become holy Aryans." Hearing this, Redleton was overjoyed. In this case, there is no need to worry about personnel issues! For the Marine Corps, the mortality rate is quite high! When crossing the sea to land on the enemys beachhead, even a ships people will be killed. Therefore, in the Marine Corps, it is quite appropriate to recruit a certain percentage of personnel from other countries. Let them shed blood and sacrifice for the empire. In exchange for a happy life for future generations! The entry into service of Germany''s mighty Hindenburg battleship certainly attracted the attention of the whole world. Just as Cyric was exhausting the development of the empire, the other side of the ocean was also worried about it. "The Iowa-class battleship we are building now cannot effectively deal with future risks." In the New York hospital, Roosevelt was still recovering from his injuries, and Secretary of the Navy Frank Knox rushed to New York to report to Roosevelt. "The German Hindenburg class has a displacement of more than 70,000 tons. The main gun has a caliber of 460 mm. The island nations Yamato class is similar to the German warship class. Our Iowa class now has a full displacement of only 50,000. About tons, the main gun is 406 mm." Frank said: "Now, in order to deal with this threat, our navy must start the construction of the next-tier battleship as soon as possible." In history, the Iowa class has been the largest battleship in the United States, but now, because of the stimulation of Germany and the island countries, the United States has also begun a plan for a new generation of battleships: "Our displacement will reach about 80,000 tons, the main gun The caliber exceeds 500 millimeters, so that we can continue to maintain our advantage at sea." Hearing Frank''s words, Roosevelt picked up his cigarette, put it on his nose and smelled it. Now he can''t smoke, he can only enjoy it like this. "If we continue to increase the displacement, can our battleship pass through the Panama Canal?" Roosevelt asked. All U.S. battleships must consider passing through Panama, even the Iowa class, which limits the width to 33 meters. For this reason, the length of the warship has to be increased, and it becomes an elongated battleship, which reduces its stability. Because the United States has this demand, they need to be able to switch between the two oceans at any time and rush to help. If it goes around the southern end of South America, it will take too long. The Iowa class is the limit. If you continue to increase the length, the stability of the battleship will decrease. "It''s impossible. The width of our newly designed battleship will reach 37 meters." Frank said: "At the same time, in number, we have to build at least ten ships, eight in the Atlantic Ocean and two in the Pacific Ocean." Ten battleships, this budget is definitely a lot! After all, in history, there are only six Iowa-class battleships, and the construction of such battleships requires a huge budget. Even if the United States has strong financial resources, it may be overwhelmed by the transition to the war system. "Although our current opponent is an island country, the island country lacks resources and is not to be afraid of. What we are really worried about is still the strong German army. There is no doubt that Germany must have a plan to fight us, what Cyric said. , It is clear that it is aimed at us." Frank continued. "Really **** it. At this time, the Soviet Union and Germany are still eyeing, otherwise, we can use the Soviet Union to contain Germany." Roosevelt gritted his teeth, thinking of the Soviet military parade, actually invited Cyrek, the two sides also reached an agreement. With so many agreements, I feel that Stalin is really incorrigible. If the United States is finished, the next one will definitely be the Soviet Union! "Then postpone the construction of the aircraft carrier, this kind of battleship, start two as soon as possible." Roosevelt said. The budget is that much, and if you want to build a battleship, you have to slow down the aircraft carrier. Frank frowned. Battleships are important, and so are aircraft carriers! However, it seems that this is the only compromise. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1079： Tap the potential of tank guns As a traverser, Cyrenk certainly knows the importance of aircraft carriers. If you look closely, you can find that the current German aircraft carriers are not only as simple as an angled deck, but have even reserved a steam catapult position on the deck. Even in Germany, there are already specialized scientific research institutions that have begun experiments with catapults. Their goal is to accelerate aircraft weighing more than ten tons to a sufficiently high speed. Now ordinary heavy fighters are only four or five tons. This ten-ton target is of course prepared for future jets. However, in terms of foreign affairs, Germany is quite low-key. The enrollment of aircraft carriers is almost silent. A large number of **** aircraft carriers are constantly joining active service and organized into a huge sea fleet. At the same time, regarding battleships, the German side is constantly propagating. For its own battleships of 70,000 tons, the specific data will almost be leaked. The range of the artillery and the armor-piercing capability can be as many as kilometers away. Send the opposing fleet into the sea. Of course this is to fool you! Fudge the Americans and let the Americans throw themselves into a new round of military competition. In the construction of this battleship, the United States will be completely destroyed! The United States is inferior to Germany. Now, Germany has integrated European resources and has a large number of colonies in North Africa and the Middle East. Germany is no longer the Germany in history! If there are any disadvantages in Germany now, it is population. This population problem will take time to resolve. Now, what Cyric is most concerned about is still the war against the Soviet Union. 40 years are about to end. In the spring of 41 years, the German army will complete all mobilization and go to Moscow in one go! On this day, Cyric came to Krupp to inspect its own Tiger tank. Gustav has become the shopkeeper, he is old after all, and his energy is limited. Now the helm of the Krupp company is Alfred Krupp. The two had known each other very early. When they were in India, they had a pleasant cooperation, and it was also when Cyric and Hannah met. Now, as the helm of the Krupp family, Alfred is doing everything every day and contributing his youth to the empire. "We are continuing to work hard to increase the output of Tiger tanks and tap the potential of the 88mm tank gun. At the same time, we are also developing the next generation of tank guns," Alfred said. In fact, several companies, such as Henschel, are producing Tiger tanks, while Krupp is mainly responsible for the production of Tiger turrets and cannons. At the same time, the pre-research of the next generation of tank guns is also intensively proceeding. Among. Obviously, this is also the normal reaction after seeing the new Soviet tank at this military parade. In fact, both KV-2 and Stalin tanks have a strong patchwork style. The short-barreled 152mm howitzer and 122mm tank gun are not suitable for tank installation, but the Soviets did it. , Which puts a lot of pressure on Germany. The German Tiger tank must have an absolute advantage, which puts a lot of pressure on many people. This pressure turned into motivation. "The sub-caliber armor-piercing projectile we have developed for the 88mm tank gun has penetrated 200mm armor in the test firing. It is still being optimized. However, we have decided to finalize the next generation of tank guns. Its a 105mm caliber." Last time, it was Cyrics suggestion that the air-tightness problem can be easily solved by constructing a shrapnel. At the same time, due to the slender armor-piercing projectile, the armor-piercing ability has been greatly improved. Historically, Germany liked to brush the length, which caused the production of tank guns to fail. Now, with Cyric''s suggestion, they finally started the choice of a new caliber. 105 mm, this is a well-known caliber in later generations, almost dominating NATO for decades! "According to your requirements, we are overcoming the various difficulties of electroslag remelting steel. Once this excellent steel matures, we can greatly improve the performance of our tank guns." Alfred said Cyric reported on the direction of work in the recent period. Krupp also has research and development tasks. Advanced artillery requires high-quality steel. On tank guns, the most advanced is electroslag remelting steel. As the name suggests, this smelting method is to use the metal that has been smelted by the general smelting method as an electrode. Through a strong current, the metal is heated for secondary remelting. The electrode is melted into the **** pool and the molten metal crystallizes at the bottom of the **** pool The formation of ingots is electroslag remelted steel. Electroslag remelting is the second purification and better crystallization. Simply put, it is to further reduce the harmful elements such as sulfur, nitrogen and oxygen and obtain basically the same granular crystals This kind of technology, in history, the United States Hopkins first proposed this kind of refining in the 1940s. The principle of the method. Now, the Americans have not thought of this method, and Germany has begun to try it. The principle of this method is simple, but the control in the middle is quite complicated. In the later China, electroslag remelting steel is everywhere, but most of the smelted steel is low-quality steel, and the quality of the product Still quite unstable. There will be various computer controls in later generations, but now it is the workers who rely on their own experience, which requires accumulation. Once this kind of steel matures and is used to make tank guns, it will definitely bring about completely reborn changes. Simply put, the chamber pressure can be increased, the charge can be increased, and the tank gun will not explode. Of course, the performance of the tank gun can be improved with the same caliber. In later generations, the British L7 tank gun is simply a NATO standard tank gun, which is absolutely inseparable from electroslag remelting steel, and the other is the process of self-tightening and chrome plating. Perhaps this 105mm tank gun was not used during the entire war. The performance of the 88mm tank gun was enough to dig deep. However, in case a more abnormal opponent appears, Germany has technical reserves and can take it out at any time. It is absolutely impossible for a tanker to shout that he can''t wear it. This is simply the crime of the rear scientific and technical personnel! Regarding the development of the tank gun, Cyric continued to put forward some opinions. After the report of the tank gun project was completed, Alfred then reported to Cyric on the second project: "After our continuous efforts, now, we have Successfully developed an alumina ceramic armor. Compared with our current nickel alloy armor, it has better ballistic performance under the same weight.) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1080： 1st generation composite armor In terms of tanks, Germany must make tit-for-tat improvements. On the tank guns, Germanys existing 88mm guns can penetrate the so-called heavy tanks of the Soviets. No matter how he designs a good anti-ballistic shape, its The weight is always there! However, the Soviets'' use of 152mm guns and 122mm guns would pose a serious threat to German tanks. Therefore, compared with firepower, protection capabilities are more important to Germany. Historically, German armored steel is a very good nickel-chromium alloy steel armor. The Soviet T-34, even if it is a model with an 85mm tank gun, can have a penetration depth of 120mm, but even the German 100mm The armor cannot be penetrated because of the quality of the armor steel. But in history, in the later period, due to the lack of resources, the Germans could not obtain these rare elements. They could only use the surface carburizing process to increase the quality of the armor, which resulted in the later tank protection power being significantly lower than before. Now that Germany has controlled Western Europe and the origin of various raw materials, there is no need to worry about the issue of resources for the time being. However, only nickel-chromium alloy steel armor is not enough. After all, it is still a kind of steel armor. If you want to continue to increase its protection, you must take the road of increasing thickness. This will allow the tank''s self-weight to continue to increase and become a repeated cycle of no return. Moreover, in the development of tanks, the firepower is always the easiest to break through. The 105mm tank gun has a penetration depth of almost 500mm. The model of the China Magic Modification is said to reach 700mm. What about the tank? Could it be more than 700 mm thick? This is of course a kind of delusion, this kind of iron bump is definitely a nightmare for power designers. Therefore, it can only be solved from the structure and materials, which is composite armor! The structure of ceramic composite armor is similar to that of cream sandwich biscuits. The panel layer is made of alloy steel with high hardness, and the bottom layer is made of alloy steel with strong toughness. The middle layer is composed of many small ceramic balls. The gaps between the **** are filled with glass. Fiber reinforced resin. In this way, when a menacing armor-piercing projectile passes through the layer of the "sandwich biscuit", the warhead has become blunt and consumes a lot of energy. Then, the harder ceramic ball in the middle layer decomposed and dissipated the main impact of the warhead. Finally, when the armor-piercing projectile, which lost a large part of its energy, hits the high-toughness inner bottom plate, it has no armor-piercing ability. This is the bulletproof principle of composite armor. In contrast, ordinary alloy steel armor is purely hard-to-hard, without any technical features, it is harder than anyone else! If the armor is hard, if it blocks, the armor will win, and the warhead will be hard. If it passes through, then destroy the tank. It''s that simple. From this point of view, under the same thickness, the bullet-proof capability of composite armor exceeds that of ordinary armor steel, and among them, the most important thing is the ceramic ball. The earliest application of ceramic armor can be traced back to 1918 after the end of World War I. At that time, Major Newell Monroe Hopkins found through experiments that a 1.6mm thick enamel on the surface of steel armor can greatly enhance the protective performance. . However, ceramic armor did not enter practical applications. Until after World War II, with the rapid development of tank gun penetration and the lagging protection capability, some people thought of ceramic armor and studied in depth. In the 1960s, finally entered The application stage. The first application is alumina ceramics, which have excellent performance and relatively low manufacturing cost. A very thin ceramic layer can defend against small arms and ammunition. Therefore, in Cyrics proposal, alumina ceramics is put first, it is easier to achieve breakthroughs, and its weight is very light and the cost is low. In this way, it can be used as a human body armor, and can also be used to improve the tank''s protective ability. In addition to these, what tungsten carbide, boron carbide, silicon carbide, etc., have various advantages and disadvantages. Krupps technicians are still studying, while alumina ceramics have come out. The development results! Composite armor is now more needed by the German armored forces! Hearing this news, Cyric was immediately very happy: "A layer of additional armor can be bolted to the front of our tank hull and turret to achieve higher protection capabilities! Well, before March next year, we must All the Tiger tanks we have produced will be rebuilt!" No matter how thick the tank''s armor is, additional armor makes sense. Historically, many German tanks have reserved additional armor positions. For example, after the invasion of the Soviet Union, Germany found that its existing tanks had insufficient protection, and immediately used bolts on the front of the hull and turret to install additional armor in millimeters to a thickness of millimeters to help resist the British, Soviet millimeter and American millimeter anti-tank guns and Tiger tanks have been reserved when they were produced. As he said, Cyric suddenly got inspiration again: "When adding this layer of composite armor, we can design it into a wedge shape, um, like a bra. In this way, not only can it resist armor-piercing bullets, but also It has a very good protective effect against armor-piercing bullets." Cyric remembered the Leopard 2 tanks of later generations. The addition of this bra was very clever. Now, armor-piercing bullets have also appeared. For the metal jet, the interstitial armor is very suitable. When Cyric heard the word bra, some designers in the room wanted to laugh. After that, Cyric took the pen and began to outline the plan on the spot. They focused and sounded it seriously. Soon, they nodded frequently, Cyric''s idea was quite good! After talking about this plan, Cyric stood up: "Okay, now that we have said so much, let''s go to the factory and have a look!" Compared to empty reports in the conference room, Cyric prefers to inspect the factory in person. It is more meaningful to be with frontline workers. However, when Cyric just stood up, he saw Graf coming over. He leaned on Cyrics ear and whispered: "Head of Cyric, the leader of Mussolinis party is here. He wants See you." Mussolini? Cyric certainly knew what Mussolini meant to find himself. The battle in Greece had failed, and he wanted the German army to help him find his place. For the pig teammates, dragged down their pace of attacking the Soviet Union? Of course not, he is not Hitler, and he has great respect for Mussolini, a mentor. "Let him wait." Cyric said: "I have more important work." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1081： Fulfill steel treaty obligations In a room in the capital of Berlin, Mussolini stood up, sat down, stood up again, sat down again. He walked around the room a few times, and finally was impatient, and once again asked the German on the side: "When will the head of Cyric come back?" As the leader of the Italian party, Mussolini must receive the highest level of reception to come to Germany, but now he is very dissatisfied. His plane is at the airport, and only people from the Italian embassy will be greeted by the Germans. Now, even if he came suddenly this time without notice, at least the German Foreign Minister should come here? And now, he has been in Germany and has been waiting for seven hours, and the sky is getting dark outside, and Fhrer Cyrik still disappears. "Fhrer Cyric is still inspecting outside. I don''t know if he can come back tonight." The German on the side said. Cyric''s inspection route is of course top secret. For Cyric''s safety, it is impossible to tell Mussolini. "Then where is he inspecting? Send me, I want to see the head of Cyric immediately!" Mussolini finally couldn''t wait. Cyric didn''t come back, so he could go and find him by himself. Just then, a voice came from outside: "Sorry, Mussolini leader, I just rushed back." Not Cyrek, it was German Foreign Minister Ribbentrop who spoke! Mussolini''s face was ugly. He looked at Ribbentrop and said: "Where is the head of Cyric? I want to see him!" "The Fhrer is inspecting outside, and the trip may take two or three days." Ribbentrop said: "What is the party leader, please tell me. I will tell Fhrer Cyric just as it is." "Then I will find him, where is he?" Mussolini repeated what he said just now. At least Ribbentrop should know where Cyric is going? "The head of state''s itinerary is uncertain. He is inspecting some of the factories below. I am not sure where they are." Ribbentrop said. Mussolini''s heart was angry. Cyric would rather slowly inspect the factories below than to come back to greet him. In Cyric''s eyes, his status is so low? However, thinking of Germany nowadays, it is no longer that weak Germany. As a revolutionary mentor, he can only accept his fate if he is not respected by the younger brother. "That''s it. Our army is not fighting against Greece. We hope that the empire can send an army to defeat Greece with us. We have signed the Axis agreement and the steel treaty. The empire should At this moment, help us selflessly." When the Axis powers were first proposed, Mussolini was aloof and signed with his own students, and when the Iron Treaty, he was already aggressive Cyric. In any case, the two sides, as allies, should advance and retreat together. In particular, the steel treaty illustrates the obligations of the Germans. There are three main steel treaties: 1. When the security or major interests of one of the contracting states are threatened from outside, the other party will provide political and diplomatic support; 2. If one party is involved in a war, the other party will provide military support by land, sea and air; 3. Establish a standing committee to strengthen mutual coordination. Now that Italy has been involved in the war with Greece, Germany needs to support Italy! Hearing Mussolinis words, Ribbentrop spoke: "This war between Italy and Greece is outside of our steel treaty, because before that, the head of Cyric had urged Italy, Ciri The head of Fhrer Krishna has already made a judgment that if Italy attacks Greece, it will definitely fail and hope that Italy will not invade Greece. Now, the facts have proved the correctness of the Fhrer Cyrik. "What?" Mussolini was finally annoyed when he heard Ribbentrop''s words. Mussolini certainly remembered that when he decided to do it, he received an urgent telegram from Cyric asking Italy not to do it. But if Italy listened to Germany, then who is the big brother? And how can Italy be so weak? Mussolini at that time was definitely not obedient, but now, the development of the facts is completely beyond Mussolini''s expectations. Bolasca was beaten up by the Greeks and retreated from Greece, while the Greeks had begun to conscript troops on a large scale, and there were signs of continuing to fight. At this time, Italy must find foreign aid, and Germany needs to provide assistance to Italy. Who knows, the Germans actually said that? "Then what is the significance of our steel treaty?" Mussolini angrily: "Is Germany forcing us to withdraw from the steel treaty?" Hearing these words, suddenly, Ribbentrops eyes shot cold eyes, and even made Mussolini shiver. No, it must be an illusion, um, its too cold here. "We in Germany can fulfill the treaty, which is to issue a warning to the Greek government The two sides are allowed to cross the border before the war broke out, and maintain peace. If the Greeks cross the border, then we in Germany will Considered an attack on Germany." This is Germanys commitment, the steel treaty is still in effect, and Germany protects Italy from the Greeks. Germany will not send troops to maimed Greece for the sake of Italy. That would seriously affect Germany''s Barbarossa plan. However, Mussolini will not accept such a promise. "It seems that I came here by mistake this time. We can conquer the Greeks and restore the glory of ancient Rome without relying on Germany, but Italy ourselves!" Mussolini stood up and walked out angrily. Looking at the back of Mussolini''s departure, Ribbentrop shook his head helplessly. People are worthy of self-knowledge, but now Mussolini is on the wrong path, going further and further! Mussolini, dare to fight with Germany? The entire Mediterranean Sea is the inner sea of ??Germany. The trouble is breaking, and Germany does not need to send troops to conquer Italy, as long as it is replaced by Mussolini. Well, anyway, Mussolini was sent away, and it was time to report to the head of Cyric. Holding the phone and listening to Ribbentrop''s narration on the other end of the phone, Cyric was very calm. "It seems that Mussolini still doesn''t give up." Cyric said: "Then we will not intervene. When the Italian mainland is captured by the Greeks, Mussolini will beg us no matter what." In this regard, Cyrek is very sure. In history, the Greeks drove straight in and almost hit the French border. For this reason, the border troops of Vichy France set up a sign on the border. The Greeks, dont Fight again, this is France! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1082： Australia Cyric did not pay much attention to the death of the Italians. After all, he is not Mussolinis father, so he cant help the party leader to scream, and wait until next time he comes with a nose and tears. When asking Germany to cry, see if he still has the anger he has now. Do you really know what kind of strength you are? Back then, when Germany was just beginning to develop, it had to rely on the power of Italy, but now, Italy is not in Cyrics eyes at all. This is not because people take the tea to cool, but Mussolini is absolutely unhelpful. Those on the wall, there is no need to waste time on him. Germany has very important things to do, and now the most important thing is left. Make all preparations and fight the Soviet Union! As 40 years are drawing to a close and 41 years are coming, the days of fighting the Soviet Union are approaching day by day. On the other side of the earth, a sea-to-air battle quietly kicked off. Island country, Wu Naval Shipyard. A tall battleship, camouflaged in a shed set up on the berth, has adopted various secrecy measures. Up to now, this battleship of the island nation is still secret. The most proud battleship of the island nation, the Yamato battleship with a displacement of 70,000 tons! Compared with history, the construction of this warship is faster. Up to now, the outfitting work has been completed and it is ready to enter the sea trial stage. At this time, in a room that had just been painted on the Yamato, senior navy officials were holding a meeting. It was Pheasant Fifty-Six, who was presiding over the meeting. This huge battleship will be the flagship of the island nation, and the Pheasant Fifty-Six, who has always advocated the attack of carrier-based aircraft, does not approve of spending huge amounts of money to build such a battleship. But when it was built, he was still quite satisfied. When he sat here, he seemed to feel the power of this warship. "This year, our mission has been completed, but we must see that we still have many flaws. The last time we were attacked by an American bomber was our shame. We must completely eliminate this risk and take control of the Pacific. " Fifty-six looked at the people present and continued: "Our next goal is Midway Island. As long as we control Midway Island, we can cut off the activities of the American fleet in the Pacific Ocean! Now, let me talk about the specifics. Battle plan." First send a fleet to attack the Aleutian Islands and land on the islands of Attu and Kiska. Use this as a decoy to draw the attention of the US fleet to the north, and then send Nanyun Tadao to command the main fleet to seize the opportunity Occupy Midway Island. After the success of the sneak attack on Hawaii, Fifty-Six gained great personal prestige. Now, the plan he worked out with almost no objection was quickly approved by all members. "The U.S. has a strong industrial base and great potential. However, if they want to transition to wartime, they still need a process. Especially now, the Americans are still busy with elections. So, taking advantage of this, we must achieve more The combat goal, before we attack Midway Island, we have another task, which is to win Australia!" Fifty-six is ??foresight. Although the island nations combined fleet has always been winning battles, it is now expanding its strength to the east. However, once the United States reacts, it will definitely counterattack. The United States will start a big counterattack in two years. Once the U.S. counterattacks, then it will find a stronghold. After repeated calculations, it is most likely that the United States will use Australia as a base to counterattack. Therefore, the island countries must take Australia in advance so that the Americans have no strongholds! It is a pity that the army of the island nation is now constrained, and only the island nations navy can free up their hands. They have to fight Midway Island and Australia. Even so, they will definitely be able to complete the mission! After a few hours of meetings, a group of navy officials passed the battle plan against Australia, and the navy of the island nation moved again! Time has entered 41 years. In January of this year, the island nation occupied the Rabaul base in the Bismarck Islands in northeastern Australia, and then occupied Lae and Salamoa in New Guinea. In this way, the island nations plan has been halfway in progress. According to the plan, they should immediately land in Tulagi and Port Morbitz in eastern New Guinea. Although Australia has a vast land, its population is sparse. As long as you control a few ports, you can control Australia. In addition to preventing the United States from using Australia to attack island nations, what is more important is that Australia has a large amount of iron ore. For island nations, this is their most lacking resource. However, the situation changed when they were confident about coming to attack. The American aircraft carrier formation is here! Nimitz made a lot of determination Now, the strength of the U.S. Navy is still quite weak. A sneak attack on Pearl Harbor caused a heavy blow to the U.S. Navy''s fleet in the Pacific. Both aircraft carriers were hit. Destroyed. In the Atlantic Ocean, the threat of the Germans is also right in front of them. Germany is constantly launching new warships, and it seems that it wants to compete with the Americans in the Atlantic. In this case, when it was discovered that the islanders wanted to take action against Australia, Nimitz made up his mind to let the islanders fail in this action! The US Navy must avenge the attack on Pearl Harbor last time! On the calm sea, the 17th Task Force of the US Navy is sailing on the sea. In the center of the entire formation are the two US Navy aircraft carriers, the Saratoga and the Yorktown. The York City, an aircraft carrier with a displacement of more than 20,000 tons that entered service only in 38 years, was originally active in the Atlantic Ocean. After receiving the order, it crossed the Panama Canal and merged with the Saratoga, ready to proceed. This new battle. On the bridge of the aircraft carrier, Rear Admiral Frank Jack Fletcher is looking at the chart in front of him. A few days ago, when they had just arrived in this sea area, they received a report from land that the island nation was preparing to land in Tulaji. As a result, he immediately ordered the carrier-based aircraft to take off and fired the first shot. Unfortunately, his behavior was criticized by Nimitz. The result was not great, but it exposed the strength of the U.S. Navy. Now, the island nations are mobilizing their aircraft carriers from the Indian Ocean. A new war is about to break out. The first thing is to find the enemy on the sea. Where is the aircraft carrier formation of the island nation hiding? () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1083： Find the enemys aircraft carrier "We must find the location of the American aircraft carrier." On the aircraft carrier Mizutsuru, Vice Admiral Takeo Takagi, who returned quickly, said to the person in front of him. They are now in a twin aircraft carrier formation, Ruihe and Xianghe, both of which are the latest aircraft carriers in service in the island nation. These two aircraft carriers were ordered to blockade the Indian Ocean to deal with the remaining British navy. After receiving the order, they started from The Indian Ocean rushed back to the Pacific Ocean. Now that they know that American aircraft carriers have appeared, they need to find American aircraft carrier formations! Now, the sky outside is not very bright. "Yes, we must find each other''s aircraft carrier as soon as possible." Rear Admiral Chuichi Hara, who is in charge of aviation operations, said: "Now, we will take off six sets of carrier-based aircraft to search for the enemy in the sea ahead of us." On the deck, the lights were brightly lit, and Captain Masao Sato was driving his own Zero Fighter, taking off quickly from the deck. Behind him, one zero battle took off. Although it is still dark, when they fly over the sea where the target may be, the sky will be bright. The advantage of the long range of zero combat will have a great advantage in this kind of operation. Twelve aircraft, divided into six groups, searched for the enemy within 250 nautical miles from 180 degrees to 270 degrees. In this era, radar is still a luxury equipment with outdated technical performance. At sea, it can only search for tens of kilometers at most, which cannot satisfy the search for aircraft carrier formations. Even Germany is now studying how to deploy radar to carrier-based aircraft to search for targets on the sea, even with miniaturized transistors. This is a very difficult task. In fact, even in later generations, searching for the opponents aircraft carrier formation on the sea is a difficult problem. In this era, there is no choice but to rely on the naked eye of the pilot! Captain Masao Sato has rich experience. He has flown thousands of hours on the Zero Fighter, and twelve shots have been taken down. Now, he is driving the light zero combat, flying towards the opposite side according to the compass. On the sea, it is easy to feel lonely. In addition to blue or blue, people will feel their own insignificance. However, as naval aviation, they have long been used to this kind of flight. The opponent is also an aircraft carrier formation. In this kind of aircraft carrier duel, whoever can find the opponent first will have the advantage! After continuing the flight for more than an hour, the sky had begun to brighten. Captain Masao Sato communicated with his wingman on the radio. The two were responsible for half of the airspace and began to observe. Time passed by little by little. After half an hour, two targets appeared in Captain Masao Satos vision. In an instant, he became excited: "Found the target, aircraft carrier, cruiser, one each, on the 13th Sea! East longitude*, south latitude*." In order to avoid irritating the opponent, Captain Masao Sato did not rush closer, but hid farther and went into the clouds to follow the opponent. Right now, the opponent is sailing, and even one of the **** planes has not taken off. At this time, a sneak attack is the best way to get a good result. If he goes over and makes the opponent release the carrier-based aircraft, it will be detrimental to your own attack. . Americans, as long as they are discovered by themselves, they will never escape! Find the goal! After receiving the report of our own search for aircraft, the island carrier formation became busy in an instant. "Speed ??up, sail at full speed, and prepare to release the carrier-based aircraft!" Admiral Takagi Takeo shouted: "Fly 50 Stuka bombers, 20 Zero fighters, and launch an attack on American aircraft carriers!" Hearing his words, Rear Admiral Tadaichi Hara couldn''t help but stunned: "50? Will it be more? We deal with an aircraft carrier and a cruiser, and 10 Stukas are enough." The Stuka bomber played a major role in the bombing of Pearl Harbor, which made the islanders very satisfied. Therefore, the islanders ordered a new batch of new ones to accelerate the elimination of the existing Type 97 and Type 99 ships. , They have already planned to use this bomber as their main navy bomber, and it is most appropriate to perform anti-ship missions. The Ruihe and Xianghe are the latest aircraft carriers in service, with a full displacement of more than 30,000 tons. Each carrier is equipped with more than eighty fighters. The attack power is quite strong. This is also Takeo Takagi. The reason why the lieutenant admiral plans to fly 50 at a time. He is the commander-in-chief of the fleet and has the right to decide. Now, he said to his commander: "There may be more warships hiding behind. We must kill them all at once!" The navy of the island nation has strength. They must be deployed in large formations. They must send all the US aircraft carrier formations to the bottom of the sea! Take off, take off! The 8 slogan ship-based special-fired boilers began to burn at full power, and the steam pressure reached the maximum. The 4 ship-based steam turbines exploded with a powerful power of 160,000 horsepower The two aircraft carriers are very powerful. It quickly accelerated to 30 knots. take off! Having been lifted to the deck of the aircraft carrier by a lift, Captain Akira Sakamoto, the captain of the Stuka bomber, driving his own Stuka, was the first to leave the aircraft carrier and rushed towards the unavoidable direction. On the Xianghe, carrier-based aircraft are also constantly taking off. The two aircraft carriers quickly released 50 Stukas and 20 zero battles, forming a large fleet, and rushing toward the target 300 kilometers away! Under Captain Akira Sakamotos plane, the most expensive PC1000RS bomb was hung. In the Pearl Harbor attack, this bomb has proven to be a very effective weapon, enough to kill a large battleship with one! At the same time, this kind of weapon imported from Germany is also quite expensive and must be cherished and used. Therefore, only four of the fifty Stukas were equipped with this type of bomb this time. They were specifically designed to bomb the United States. Even the 10,000-ton-class warships prepared by the aircraft carrier could not be seen by them, and they could be sunk by the 500kg bombs mounted by ordinary Stuka. The flight was boring, but fortunately, it didn''t take long before the goal finally appeared. The other party still has no response, this is the best opportunity for one''s own attack! Once again, the incomparable insurance was lifted, and the flying Captain Akira Sakamoto had already entered the path of attack. The propellers of his fighter plane were spinning fast, and the wings of seagulls were inverted, so spectacular. Closer, closer, suddenly, Lieutenant Akira Sakamoto rubbed his eyes, as if he didn''t believe his 5.0 eyesight, he looked at it again and was finally sure. "Not an aircraft carrier, but a tanker!" Captain Akira Sakamoto pulled up his plane and withdrew from the attack route. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1084： Dive, attack If you look at it from a distance, the oil tanker and the aircraft carrier are very similar, they are huge in size, and the upper deck is flat. In this era, ocean-going voyages must be accompanied by oil tankers. After all, the carriers fuel capacity is limited. When the carrier-based aircraft flies for a few days, the fuel is in a hurry. In combat situations, it is almost three. It needs to be refilled every day. After Captain Masao Sato discovered the two ships, he didn''t immediately take a closer look, fearing that they would be discovered by the other party. In this way, they made a mistake. After taking off a large number of carrier-based aircraft, they found an oil tanker, and the other was not a cruiser, but a destroyer of several thousand tons! After pulling up his plane, Lieutenant Akira Sakamoto shouted on the radio: "One team, simulated attack, other teams, search for American aircraft carrier formations on the sea!" Since this is an American oil tanker, maybe the aircraft carrier is nearby. Now that they are attacking the two ships, the other side will definitely call for help and call their aircraft carrier. It is good for us to carry out a large scale s attack! Captain Akira Sakamoto was half right. What they found was the oil tanker Neosho and the destroyer Sims. The two ships were still with the fleet yesterday, but afterwards they separated. They have to return to their home port and replenish their fuel. Look for formations. In this way, they and the US aircraft carrier formation were separated by more than two hundred nautical miles. They did use radio to call the aircraft carrier formation behind, but the formation did not send a plane over. Because at this time, the US aircraft carrier formation is making the same mistake as the island carrier formation! One hour later, the attack formation did not find the American aircraft carrier, and they finally gave up. "A small team, dive and attack!" Captain Akira Sakamoto gave the order. The range of the Stuka bomber was not long, and the fuel they had left was only enough for them to return to the mothership, and could no longer be delayed. As a result, the two Stuka dived down and dropped a bomb each towards the target. Although the two ships had spotted them a long time ago and were ready to fight, their anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns attacked the plane that swooped down from overhead. The shooting range is quite small. These two kinds of ships did not have much air defense protection. Soon, two black smoke rose up on the sea. The tanker Neosho and the destroyer Sims were already burning on the sea. It threw an empty formation of carrier-based aircraft and returned to the mothership one after another. Just as the formation''s carrier-based aircraft returned, Vice Admiral Takagi Takeo received the news that made him angry, that the aircraft carrier Xiangfeng was sunk! Dive, attack! 93 fighter jets, bombers, and torpedo planes, according to the targets discovered by our maritime patrol aircraft, found the enemy''s naval formation. According to the report of the patrol aircraft: "Two aircraft carriers and four heavy cruisers were found." U.S. Navy Commander Fletcher thought this was the Japanese carrier force, so he launched an attack with all his strength. After flying there, they discovered that it was two light cruisers and two gunboats. These were the cover forces for the Japanese landing. However, they were luckier. After continuing to search at sea, they finally found that the exaggerated fleet was worthwhile. Target of attack: Xiangfeng aircraft carrier. This aircraft carrier is not a fleet aircraft carrier in the formal sense. When it was built, it was used as a submarine carrier. It was later transformed into an aircraft carrier for service. This aircraft carrier with a displacement of more than 10,000 tons is just similar to The role of **** aircraft carrier. After discovering the arrival of a US carrier-based aircraft, the aircraft carrier immediately turned to headwind and prepared to take off and land the carrier-based aircraft. Unfortunately, the carrier-based aircraft was bombarded by the US Navy before it took off. In almost a few minutes, Xiangfeng sank. Although it was not a major aircraft carrier, the sinking of this ship was of practical significance. For the first time in a battle, the US Navy destroyed an aircraft carrier in an island nation! "We must continue to take off the carrier-based aircraft and attack the American aircraft carrier formation!" Aboard the Zuizuru, Vice Admiral Takagi Takeo''s face was cold. The Imperial Navy lost an aircraft carrier, and this loss must be recovered from the US Navy! Yuan Chuichi frowned, and now he was able to determine that the two sides were just on the edge of the opponent''s attack range, and they were able to know the correct position of the target, which was ninety degrees worse than previously expected! But now, they face another problem. If they take off to attack the American aircraft carrier now, when the carrier-based aircraft returns, the sky will be dark! In this era, the night take-off of carrier-based aircraft is full of risks, and the night landing is absolutely terrifying. They can risk taking off in the early morning, and when they return home, the sky will be bright, but if they take off in the afternoon and land at night, once the landing fails, it will bring terrible results ~ www.novelhall.com ~ only take off and attack Formation, 20 Stuka. Yuan Zhongyi still made a decision: "Choose the most experienced pilots to perform this mission. The Empire needs their dedication! " After landing, after eating and resting for an hour, Captain Akira Sakamoto received the order to attack again. Stepping into his cockpit without hesitation, Captain Akira Sakamoto looked at a photo in front of the cockpit. It was his own woman. At this time, did she know that she was about to dedicate herself to the empire? Even a veteran like Sakamoto Akira knows what it means to attack at this time, he may not be able to return, but he will never be shy! The Stuka bomber, with its wings upside down, rolled on the aircraft carrier and took off. Under the belly, it was still carrying the advanced one-ton bomb. This attack was almost on the edge of the combat radius. Therefore, no matter whether the target was found or not, the bomb would be thrown away when returning home. This was also to avoid the terrible consequences of a collision accident when landing at night. Thirty Stukas took off from two aircraft carriers, headed in a new direction, and moved forward. When flying at sea, you must completely rely on your own instruments. In many cases, you will have the illusion of flying, and you will even take the sea as the sky and plunge into it all at once. Especially after flying for more than an hour, misty water vapor formed on the sea, which made Lieutenant Sakamoto more cautious. With the continuous spread of water vapor, the field of vision gradually narrowed. "Lower the altitude and observe the sea surface." Lieutenant Akira Sakamoto yelled through the radio. The machine gunner behind him also tried his best to look down and look for the target on the sea. Unfortunately, the sea was foggy and could not see anything. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1085： Sea search puzzle Why can''t battleships withdraw from the stage of history in World War II? Because carrier-based aircraft still have many drawbacks, they have no night landing capabilities, poor observation capabilities at sea, and weak response capabilities. Of course, in the case of long-range firefights, carrier-based aircraft have considerable advantages, such as now. Without carrier-based aircraft, it is impossible for the fleets of both sides to attack each other hundreds of kilometers away. The carrier-based aircraft of the island country rushed towards the direction of the US aircraft carrier, but they did not find the target. The water vapor on the sea made their observation very difficult. They didn''t know that they had missed the American aircraft carrier formation! They almost flew by less than five kilometers from the US aircraft carrier formation, but they missed the opportunity and didn''t see it! Captain Akira Sakamoto took his fleet and continued to fly forward for nearly a hundred kilometers, but he still found nothing! "Throw away the bomb and return home!" Captain Akira Sakamoto said helplessly. He pressed the weapon release button, and the expensive bomb imported from Germany was thrown directly into the sea. Now, Stuka is much more relaxed. Behind the formation, Taro Ohara looked a little confused. The long flight made his head a little groggy. Now, when he opened the cockpit cover and let the fresh air into the cockpit, his mind was a little awake. He knew that he must not fall asleep. Companion, he must fly this plane and fly back again! The surrounding area has started to turn black. I don''t know how long it has been flying, Taro Ohara''s eyes suddenly lit up, and there were flashing lights on the sea below, indicating the direction of the deck. It turned out that he had already flown to the fleet without knowing it! So, he pushed his joystick and entered the descent course. At the same time, he turned the radio frequency **** to adjust to the frequency of talking with the deck. "Suihe, Ruihe, 013 requested landing, 013 requested landing." For some reason, there is no echo from the earphones. No matter what, lets land first. This kind of landing in the dark is quite torturous. If you cant touch the ship accurately, it will greatly increase the psychological pressure. It''s even more difficult this time. On the Yorktown, the lights were bright. The personnel on the deck are preparing nervously. Today''s contact has made them realize that the battle with the island country will break out at any time, and they must make all preparations to release the aircraft group at any time. And now, in the middle of a busy schedule, the sound of an airplane can be heard in the distance. All of our carrier-based aircraft have been recovered. What kind of aircraft are flying here? On the side of the rear deck, on the platform below, the high gunner Lockhet looked at the sky nervously. Then, from the dark night sky, a plane with an inverted seagull wing suddenly emerged. "Stuka, it''s Stuka!" Lockhet yelled, and immediately shook his anti-aircraft gun height machine, and then stepped on the trigger. "Tom Tom Tom!" The artillery shells flew into the sky one by one, and a tracer was mixed among the several shells. He fired according to the ballistic instructions while continuing to adjust the elevation angle of his antiaircraft gun. "Boom!" In the sky, the Stuka bomber was hit! The 40mm high-explosive bomb turned this bomber into a fireball in the sky! Hit a target successfully! On the aircraft carrier, the air defense alarm was sounded. Are the islanders crazy? Actually came to bomb yourself at night? However, it was not like that the bomber that flew did not carry bombs at all, nor did it dive down and bomb. Judging from the opponent''s flight trajectory, it looked like it was about to land! The U.S. Navy didnt know what was going on. I saw several Stukas behind them all quickly pulled up and got into the dark night sky. The fleets anti-aircraft artillery fired indiscriminately towards the surroundings, and there was no more. The result of the battle. Inside the bridge, Rear Admiral Frank Jack Fletcher, the commander of the aircraft carrier formation, received this report. His brain was thinking quickly that these aircraft must have come to bomb their own side, but they did not find the target. Our own aircraft carrier serves as their mothership. This shows what? The island navy carrier is nearby! Therefore, tomorrow, there will be a fierce duel between aircraft carriers! ... Germany, Henschel Company. Ernst Henkel, one of Germany''s most famous aircraft designers, is now reporting to the visiting head of Cyrenk. "According to the opinions put forward by the navy, the most important thing in the battle between aircraft carriers at sea is to be able to spot the enemy first. In this way, the aircraft carrier needs an advanced reconnaissance aircraft. Therefore, based on our own HE219 night fighter, Some improvements have been made." Ernst took Cyric and his party to the workshop. In the workshop, a newest fighter is entering the final assembly stage. HE219, a German night fighter , played a very important role in defending Berlin and other aspects. However, this is a land-based fighter. If you want to modify it on an aircraft carrier, you have to do it. New improvements. For example, the wings are folded, such as the replacement of air-cooled engines, to facilitate maintenance, such as anti-salt treatment and so on. In fact, Henschels HS129 attack aircraft has been modified on the ship. It is easier to improve on this aircraft. However, Henschel did not do this. Instead, it chose HS219, the largest of the two. The difference is the equipment of the nose. As a night fighter, the HS219 carries a set of radar. Now, the German maritime patrol aircraft needs radar too! "In foggy weather, or at night, etc., when visibility is poor, the pilot''s visual search capabilities are limited. The monotonous blue at sea is also easy to make the eyes tired. Therefore, the effect of using radar to detect is much better. We A new radar has been specially developed for maritime reconnaissance. Heinrich Herz, Director of Henschels Technology and Development Department, proudly said: This is the first time we have moved the sea surface search radar. In the sky." According to historical development, it is impossible to have a carrier-based early warning aircraft in this era. The technical difficulty cannot be developed in this era. Even Cyrics crossing cannot change the pace of science. . However, after all, Germany is still making progress. For example, the transistor has been invented, which can greatly reduce the power consumption of the radar and increase the reliability. In this way, the radar equipment that was originally installed on the warship to observe the sea surface can also be installed. Its a huge improvement to be able to have a detection range of forty kilometers on the plane without any special exaggeration. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1086： Brand new combat As a night fighter, the aircraft has sufficient power supply and space for radar equipment. Now, it is completely possible to plug it into the sea search radar. Even in later generations, it is not easy to find enemy aircraft carrier formations in the vast sea. Not to mention that there are reconnaissance satellites. The scanning range of reconnaissance satellites is limited, and the sea is extremely vast. When the satellite flew again, the carrier formation had already moved hundreds of kilometers away. Therefore, shipborne reconnaissance aircraft is very important, and in this era, the importance is even more self-evident. The current German Navy has advanced FW190 fighter jets and HS129 attack aircraft. In the later stage, it will also board jets. Therefore, what is lacking now is the reconnaissance aircraft. Relying on visual detection will be subject to various restrictions. Only the use of advanced electronic equipment to increase the pilot''s eyes is the best solution. "This kind of reconnaissance aircraft must continue to step up research and development. After the performance meets the Navy''s requirements, each aircraft carrier must be equipped with two to four." Cyric looked at the antenna protruding from the aircraft''s nose and expressed affirmation: "At the same time, we will also develop more advanced radars for use in our land-based long-range maritime patrol aircraft." The deck of the aircraft carrier will not be very large. It can only take off and land light aircraft. Large patrol aircraft can only take off from land. For example, with Junker-290, it can be converted into a patrol aircraft against the sky. Such patrol aircraft, With a huge space, the radar equipment that can be loaded is even larger, and it may be able to meet the detection requirements of 100 kilometers. Taking precautions, Cyric relied on the huge military knowledge of the later generations to achieve the advantage of prophecy in this era, while other countries have no such advantage. For example, island nations and the U.S. Navy are now entering a naval and air war. The Coral Sea is destined to go down in history. As the dawn is approaching, both sides are making the final preparations before departure, and the other side is close to them. This battle will have a huge impact on their respective navies! Ruihe aircraft carrier. Captain Akira Sakamoto only slept for less than five hours. After returning last night, he followed a combat meeting until midnight. Now, he took a cold bath and felt much more awake. At this time, sitting in the dining room, In his hand, he held his favorite rice cake. When eating, no one made a sound. Everyone knew that today is a battle to determine fate. At this moment, the two parties did not know that the distance between each other was close to two hundred nautical miles. For the aircraft carrier, this distance is quite close. As long as they find it, they can fly there in an hour! American pilots are eating their own breakfast on the aircraft carrier at this time. Unlike the islanders, they can eat their favorite chocolate. Just as they were eating, the first batch of reconnaissance planes had already been sent out. In the light of the aircraft carrier, the reconnaissance planes whizzed off the deck and entered the darkness. Time is passing by a little bit. At 8:15, York City. "General, we have received a report from a reconnaissance plane that the enemy''s aircraft carrier task force is traveling southward at a speed of 25 nautical miles per hour on the sea about 175 miles northeast of me." "Immediately release the attack aircraft, fast, fast!" Rear Admiral Fletcher shouted loudly: "Sail at full speed, headwind, let the carrier-based aircraft fly!" The two US aircraft carriers accelerated their advance and let their carrier-based aircraft fly against the wind. Almost immediately when the first aircraft took off, the radio monitors on the aircraft carrier received radio signals from the island country. "We were also discovered by the island nation." Fletcher followed up and received the news. It is conceivable that an hour later, when one''s own plane pounces on the enemy''s carrier formation, there will also be an enemy''s attack here! Such a battle suddenly made people feel a little expectant. Two U.S. aircraft carriers took off 15 fighters, 46 bombers and 21 torpedo planes, a total of 82 planes attacked the island fleet. At the same time, the island carrier on the opposite side took off 103 aircraft and flew towards the US formation! The sun, gradually rising from the east, illuminating the entire sea surface in red, seems to indicate that today''s battle will definitely end in blood red! Just after taking off its own carrier aircraft, the US aircraft carrier formation changed its course and continued to sail at the highest speed. At the same time, the search radar on the aircraft carrier was activated at full power to search the sky. Each aircraft carrier is escorted by two heavy cruisers and destroyers, and every anti-aircraft gun is stuffed with shells, waiting for the arrival of the last moment. "The enemy fleet was found, 70 kilometers away from us." Finally, the radar on the Yorktown found the target flying in the sky. "Take off the fighter plane immediately!" Fletcher continued to give orders. The previous naval battles were that the battleships of both sides were close to each other, lined up, pouring firepower towards the other side, and it was extremely spectacular. You can see that the other side''s warship was hit by yourself, the fire ignited, and it sank. Look like. However, this naval battle has overturned the previous naval battle style. The naval fleets of the two sides cannot see each other at all, relying on their own carrier aircraft to attack and defend! After getting the order to attack, the carrier-based aircraft on the two aircraft carriers were immediately towed to the take-off position, one by one quickly lifted off. Captain Edward-H-O''Hair, sitting in his Wildcat fighter jet. This fighter jet that has only been in service for 40 years is the latest model of the US Navy. The 1200-horsepower engine makes a huge roar. It looks a bit The stubby plane rolled on the deck, left the deck, and quickly climbed up. In this era, the myth of zero warfare and invincibility has not been broken for the time being, but the pilots of the US Navy carrier-based aircraft will never be afraid of danger. They must protect their aircraft carriers! As they climbed to a height of three kilometers, they could already see the opponent''s attack formation. The huge fleet was several times as many as their interceptors! Seeing the American interceptor fighters, the Zero fighters quickly left their positions and rushed towards the American planes. They wanted to entangle the American fighters so that their bombers had enough opportunities! Lieutenant Akira Sakamoto''s eyes flashed brightly. In the two attacks yesterday, he failed to catch the target, but today, the Americans absolutely can''t escape! "Attention, make a tentative attack first! A small team, dive and attack the Yorktown!" Captain Akira Sakamoto shouted on the radio. He didn''t dive down immediately. He had to wait for the opportunity to hit it! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1087： Attack aircraft carrier On the Yorktown aircraft carrier, every sailor is waiting. The carrier-based aircraft has been released, and on the empty deck, it is impossible to carry out any carrier-based aircraft operations. At this time, only the gun positions of the anti-aircraft guns, and the high-aircraft gunners are nervously watching the sky. It was a clear sky just now, but now, a few white clouds appeared in the sky, which made them quite nervous. Among those white clouds, the islanders dive bombers would fly out at any time. Sure enough, just in the midst of their nervousness, several Stuka bombers suddenly appeared from the white clouds! They are like rocks falling from the sky, quickly swooping toward the Yorktown. All the anti-aircraft artillery fired at the same time. Among the countless black smoke, the Stuka bomber did not suffer any loss and was still diving down. Then, one after another bombs were dropped from the plane. With a straight trajectory, came straight to Yorktown. "Full rudder right!" Captain Elliott Buckmaster shouted loudly. He firmly grasped the handle on his side and felt the huge tilt of the ship. The entire deck could be seen clearly. The deflection. The bomb fell into the water more than ten meters behind the Yorktown. If it did not turn, it would definitely be injured. This German dive bomber is simply too powerful! At the same time, this also exposed the shortcomings of American aircraft carriers and **** ships. They lacked effective anti-aircraft weapons, and lacked rapid-fire guns with sufficient firepower! "Break one!" Just then, a lookout shouted loudly. The islanders bomber was unharmed when it dived, but when it was pulled up, one of the bombers was hit by the wing and emitted black smoke! However, it was too late to cheer, and the opponent''s second round of attacks began again! The Yorktown had to turn again to avoid the attack. At the same time, it was separated from the surrounding frigate and another aircraft carrier. If you want to have high maneuverability, you must sail at full speed, and in full speed forward, any full left rudder or full right rudder may collide with a nearby warship. Therefore, they had to distance themselves from each other, and this made their anti-aircraft firepower weaker. Captain Akira Sakamoto, who had been hovering in the clouds, finally seized the opportunity. After the third wave of the bomber went down to dive, he followed behind, pushed the joystick, and controlled his bomber to dive! The disadvantages of yesterday''s day are all turned into courage now. In order for his bomb to hit the target, he must get closer! Soon, the American artillerymen discovered Captain Akira Sakamotos bomber. Compared with other Stukas, the bomb mounted under Captain Akira Sakamotos belly was larger! Dive, dive, if the whistle on the landing gear is still there, the whistle must be sounding sharply now! Countless artillery fires were shooting at Captain Akira Sakamoto, and the black smoke rising around let him know that he was moving forward in the cannonball rain at this time. Suddenly, the tail trembled, and the machine gunner behind shouted loudly: "The elevator was hit!" Elevator? Lieutenant Akira Sakamoto looked at the rapidly expanding target, fled his sight to the middle of the opponent''s deck, delayed another two seconds, and pressed the launch button. Under the belly of the plane, the fire was full of light, the rocket boosted the bomb, and quickly left the launcher, dragging the flames at the tail, towards the Yorktown! Then, Captain Akira Sakamoto pulled the control stick, and sure enough, his plane could not be corrected, and the tail elevator had failed! From a distance, the rocket boosted bombs flew in front, while Captain Akira Sakamoto''s Stuka bomber followed behind, and the two aircraft were fast heading towards Yorktown! "Parachute!" Lieutenant Akira Sakamoto immediately shouted to the machine gunner behind him. He couldn''t recover, so there was only one result! The PC1000RS bomb accurately hit the York City while it was turning. This time, the York City was not as lucky as the previous few times. It did not get rid of the bomb''s attack! The wooden flight deck was pierced in an instant. The armor-piercing warhead of this bomb was originally designed to deal with the heavy deck armor of the battleship. Now it hits the aircraft carrier with ease. It continued downwards, traversing the three decks, and when it reached the bottom, the delay fuze was triggered. "Boom!" Hundreds of kilograms of explosives exploded, the power is extremely amazing! If it was an island countrys original ship attack or ship explosion, it would not have such an effect. They could only carry a few hundred catties of small bombs, but now, such a bomb is one ton! The violent explosion of this bomb instantly tore the bottom of the Yorktown ship, and a large opening was opened underneath. The seawater poured in frantically. Then, under the pressure of the seawater, the Yorktown quickly changed. In two paragraphs! Goodbye, my love! Captain Akira Sakamoto glanced at the picture of the woman hanging in his cockpit for the last time. The woman was smiling sweetly, looking at him, and he also showed a smile. "Boom!" Stuka, who could not be pulled up, did not change direction, but followed a straight dive and hit the Yorktown. The plane landed on the deck of the aircraft carrier in an instant. It turned into a fire. The machine gunner behind him did not jump out either. For the victory of the island nation, someone must make sacrifices. In the battle, the island pilot is not afraid of death! The Yorktown was in the explosion and soon sank, and the Saratoga on the other side had no luck. It escaped the attack of more than a dozen Stukas and was still thrown by a bomb. It hit and a blazing fire ignited on the deck. Then, the pilots of the island country continued to pounce fiercely as if they were not afraid of death. Four bombs successively hit the Saratoga, and it was dying. Almost at the same time, the US Navy''s attack on the island carrier began. My colleagues in the U.S. Navy do not have the luck of the island pilots, or, in other words, the U.S. naval pilots do not have their strong fighting will and sacrifice spirit, nor do they have an effective and reasonable attack. Even the weather is against them. When they arrived, the two aircraft carriers, Ruihe and Xianghe, happened to hide in a sea of ??torrential rain! Over the clouds, the US carrier-based aircraft that was preparing to dive in formation were intercepted by Zero Fighters. They were scattered and no effective offensive formation was formed. Even so, they fought bravely. The torpedo plane threw the torpedo far away, but unfortunately it deviated far from the target. The bomber also carried out the bombing. Although most of them were missed, two bombs still hit the Xianghe. The Xianghe flight deck was burned by oil. The leak ignited a fire, but was quickly extinguished by heavy rain. The U.S. Navy carried out a failed offensive. When they returned home exhausted, they received shocking news that they could no longer return to their aircraft carrier to land! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1088： Goethe-class aircraft carrier The sea-to-air battle that broke out in the Coral Sea slowly came to an end. This naval battle overturned the situation of previous naval battles and shocked the navies of all countries. Until one side failed, the naval fleets of both sides did not make contact. They all launched attacks outside the line of sight, and the side with advanced fighter jets and attack aircraft would gain absolute advantage in such naval battles. The Americans once again lost two aircraft carriers, even worse than in history. They had to withdraw from this naval battle and wait to accumulate more naval power before they could regain the initiative in the Pacific. At the same time, after defeating the U.S. Navy, the morale of the island navy rose again. For them, this victory indicates that their battle of Midway will also be able to proceed smoothly! However, for the island navy, they also have regrets. In this naval battle, their Xianghe aircraft carrier was also damaged and had to be returned to the shipyard for repairs, and they wanted to organize the midway of the next battle. For the island naval battle, their existing strength is insufficient. In this case, the first lieutenant general of the island nations navy, Nanyunzhong, once again traveled thousands of miles and came to Germany. "We hope to order a batch of new Stuka bombers, and at the same time we hope to order two to four aircraft carriers from you." Nan Yunzhong is straight to the point. The existing power of the island countries is insufficient, and even if the island countrys military factories start production at full speed, they cannot meet their needs. At this time, ordering from Germany has become a shortcut. After all, Germany now has the British and French shipbuilding industries, and the German naval fleet is simply expanding like dumplings. At this time, ordering from Germany is definitely the fastest. Cyric looked at the admiral of the island nation and knew their purpose: "It seems that you are planning to attack Midway Island?" This made Nan Yun Zhongyi a moment of stunned. His own combat operations are top secret. How did the head of Cyric know? He can be sure that he has not leaked the secret, so that is to say, this is the head of Cyric guessed it? Sure enough, it is unfathomable, there is no Head Cyric can not know! Nan Yunzhong blushed and did not speak because he didn''t know what to say. "If you order directly with us, it won''t be able to keep up with this battle." Cyric said: "We can give the warship we just built to our Eastern friends. We have four Goethe-class aircraft carriers, and we have completed all of them. Sea trials have not been incorporated into our navy. Now, we can give all these aircraft carriers to our friends." Goethe-class aircraft carrier? Nan Yunzhong is not familiar with this aircraft carrier. In his cognition, the German aircraft carrier is the Earl Zeppelin class. It has already served six ships. What kind of aircraft carrier is this Goethe-class aircraft carrier? However, if there are four aircraft carriers like this, it will be enough to expand our naval strength, and will have better help for the upcoming naval battle on Midway. "These aircraft carriers only have a displacement of more than 10,000 tons, and can carry more than 20 carrier-based aircraft. Compared with the main warships, they are a bit slow, but they are more flexible. In addition to participating in battles with the main force of the fleet, they can also be dispatched separately. , To undertake the **** mission on the route. For the island navy, I think this kind of aircraft carrier is also quite suitable." Cyric said. This so-called Goethe-class aircraft carrier is of course an **** aircraft carrier. It is almost the same as the container ship built from the United States. Now, in addition to the main aircraft carrier, Germany is also building such an **** aircraft carrier. Each has its advantages and disadvantages. In the future, Germany will have long sea routes to be protected, and **** aircraft carriers is a must. At the same time, only such aircraft carriers can be exported to island countries. The level of technology is low, and it will not leak out the advanced technology of Germany. At the same time, the Zeppelin class that Germany has started to build is not enough for itself. How can it be exported to island countries! After a careful understanding of the performance, Nan Yun Zhongyi finally agreed, especially that he could drive back to the island country within half a month, which was so attractive. "As for the payment method." Cyric paused and said: "We do not accept loans. You can barter, for example, using rubber from Southeast Asia to offset the account." Natural rubber trees are tropical rain forest trees, and their planting areas are basically distributed within 15C north and south latitudes, mainly in Southeast Asia, accounting for about 90% of the world''s natural rubber planting area. And rubber is definitely a strategic resource. Lets not say anything else. Take German tanks for example. The road wheels used are all rubberized. For this kind, it is best to use natural rubber, although Germany has already begun to artificially In terms of performance, technologies such as synthetic rubber are always the best of natural rubber. With the expansion of island countries in Southeast Asia, the island congress controls large areas of natural rubber production. So much rubber is not available to island countries. Exporting to Germany is the best choice. Sure enough, Nan Yun Zhongyi did not refuse, nodded in agreement, he could not be the master, and he could discuss with Pheasant Fifty Six when he returned. Compared with the past, Germany has provided greater support to the island countries. Of course, this support is for the island countries to contain the United States. Now the more the island countries and the United States consume each other, the more beneficial it is for Germany! However, Germany will never sign any Axis treaty with an island country. Cyrek will never jump into the pit of an island country. After sending away the guests from the island country, Cyric didn''t pay much attention to the situation in the Far East. For him, it was all about one thing now. Project Barbarossa. It is now February. According to his plan, the Barbarossa plan will officially start in March. At this time, nothing can hinder him from carrying out this plan. The day after Nan Yun Zhongyi left, Cyric continued to gather his men for a meeting in the wolf den. "Our troops are gathering towards the border. Up to now, there is no sign that we have been exposed." Scherner said: "However, to be more secure, I personally think that we can have a little friction with the Americans at sea. , Let the Soviets know that we still want to fight the United States, the Americans just suffered a loss in the Coral Sea, they must not dare to expand the conflict with us. Roosevelt will definitely regret running for this president, he will become the last generation of the United States president." Schoerner''s words ushered in everyone''s laughter. With a bullet, Roosevelt miraculously won more support. In the general election, he narrowly defeated his opponent with 55% of the votes and won the victory of this election. It also ushered in a new era for the re-election of the US president. He was the first three-term president in the history of the United States! However, this president is not easy to be, he will become the last president of the United States! "Well, just let the Propaganda Department congratulate Roosevelt like this." Cyrek was very satisfied with this suggestion. Anyway, it is normal to talk about it now. Germany does not say that Germany will destroy the United States, and the island nation will be able to destroy them. When it reaches the ears of the Soviet Union, it must be thought that it is going to have a hard **** with the United States! Continue to paralyze the Soviets! "However, Fhrer Cyric, we must have a reason for launching a war against the Soviet Union?" At this moment, Reinhardt spoke. reason! Justice will prevail. This is the slogan shouted by the victors. Therefore, the just cannot start the war mode for no reason. The Soviets did not understand that fighting against Iran was a mistake made by the Soviets. They did not give reasons. , Just start the fight. And every war in Germany has good reasons, even if it swept Europe, it was because of the vengeance of Hitler''s assassination by Britain and France! Now, what excuse is there for fighting the Soviet Union? After all, the Soviet Union is still good friends with Germany! Excuse, that of course is too much! As soon as Cyric''s eyes rolled, he remembered something: "Aren''t the Soviets also actively preparing for a thunderstorm plan to attack us? This is our most legitimate reason!" Cyric''s words made everyone present laugh. Yes, just use this reason! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1089： The first computer "Dr. Tommy Ferrols, Dr. Turing, you have made outstanding contributions to our electronic numerical integration and computers. Now, the empire will grant you the honorable title of Holy Aryan!" After the computer had been successfully developed, Cyric could not wait to fly directly from the Wolf Den to the University of Munich and saw the computer in front of him. As a person who has traveled through later generations, Cyric certainly understands the tremendous role that electronic computers can play. Apart from anything else, with the development of his own ballistic missiles, Dr. Braun has completely grown. Every time he conducts a flight test, the people in his house have to use a hand-cranked calculator to calculate the last few weeks. This is a very complicated process. Now, with a computer, everything will be changed! Dr. Turing, with a clever brain, is the winner of countless titles, what is the father of modern computers, the father of artificial intelligence, etc. At first, after discovering Dr. Turing by accident, Cyric helped to make suggestions and use agents. Falcon, successfully seduced Turing, let Turing obediently work for the empire. As for the other person, it is the precious wealth of the empire, Dr. Ferrauers, this is an important computer expert comparable to von Neumann! Generally speaking, in various electronic computer textbooks, Eniac is called the worlds first computer, which was born in the United States in 1946, and Dr. Neumann played a prominent role in the development of computers. For example, until now, all computers have been built according to the von Neumann structure. However, during the war, it also prompted some countries to develop computers. For example, the United Kingdom believed that its Corusas was the real world''s first electronic computer. It was more than two years before the ENIAC computer came out. In World War II, the German "Lorenz" encryption machine was the main encryption machine used for communication between senior German generals, including Hitler, and it was very difficult to decipher the encrypted password. The main purpose of developing the "Korosas" computer is to decipher the code encrypted by the "Lorenz" encryption machine. This "Korosas" computer was developed in March 1943 and shipped to Bletchley Park at the end of the same year. On January 10, 1944, the "Korosas" computer started operating. Of course, from this point of view, it seems a bit too much to call it an electronic computer. After all, it is only used to decipher codes, but the person who developed it is undoubtedly a clever mind. This is Dr. Filaus. In order to fight for Turing, Cyric used a lot of brains, but Dr. Ferrols made it much easier. After the occupation of the United Kingdom, Dr. Fernlaus did not leave with George VI. He still stayed in his university. After discovering this man, the Gestapo in Germany quickly found him, hoping that he could cooperate. And he happily agreed. In this era, there are still many people who know the current affairs. Either follow the annihilation of the old empire or get a new life in the new empire. Dr. Ferrols is obviously the latter. There are not many computer experts in Germany. With these two people as the backbone, the development of electronic computers in Germany has begun to enter the fast lane. What excites the two is that the German transistor technology has given them a greater display. stage. Thus, the first generation of computers in Germany appeared. This computer is still not comparable to later generations of microcomputers. It is a large cabinet, standing in the center of the laboratory, covering an area of ??less than ten square meters, all plugged in by pieces of circuit boards. In history, Eniac occupies an area of ??150 square meters. Compared with this kind of electronic tube computer, the volume of the transistor is much smaller. "Our first-generation computer uses 17,000 transistors, 600 tubes, 6,000 switches, 7,000 resistors, 10,000 capacitors, 500,000 wires, and consumes 14 kilowatts of power, which can perform 5,000 additions per second. "Dr. Ferrols said to Cyric. Although a large number of transistors are used, in some circuits, electron tubes are indispensably needed. Such circuits are still relatively large, but they can perform 5,000 operations per second, which is quite an amazing result. He is very satisfied. Cyric nodded and watched the behemoth humming. The fan in the cabinet was dissipating heat. Cyric looked at the paper tape on one side and was spitting it out continuously, printing the results. Today''s computers are different from later generations. They have no keyboard, no display, and input and output. They all rely on punched paper tape. Of course, this efficiency is low. Cyrek, who was born in engineering, still knows something about it. Now that electronic computers have just come out, they can use paper to bring input and output, but it is quite inconvenient. Although various fool-like program tools of later generations are still impossible to achieve, the initial stage should be considered. "We can invent an assembly language." Cyric said: "In a computer, first design a compiler that uses mnemonics to replace the opcodes of machine instructions, and address symbols or labels to replace instructions or operand addresses. In this way, we can speed up the data input by a hundred times." The paper tape records zeros and ones, which is quite cumbersome. If you use one language to describe it, it would be much more convenient! Cyric had studied PLC in his previous life and was familiar with this kind of assembly language, so I told it now: "For example, we use SHL to represent the logical shift left instruction, followed by The number represents a few bits shifted to the left, and you can directly perform calculations." Cyric said only this point, and Dr. Filaus had already understood it. Before his eyes, it seemed that something like a keyboard for a typewriter had appeared, and a conversion circuit was installed between the keyboard and the computer. It can be achieved! This will greatly improve efficiency and reduce the chance of error. The input and output are all perforated paper tapes, which is quite cumbersome. "Head of Cyric, your wisdom really makes us admire." Dr. Ferrols'' eyes gleamed and said to Cyric. This is where the advantage of the traverser lies. For Cyric, as long as the most obvious ones of later generations are taken out, it is a new idea one by one, and it is absolutely correct, the survival of the fittest, and the wrong ones have long since disappeared in the long river of history. "I hope you guard against arrogance and rashness, continue to develop new computers, simplify input and output, and your contribution to the empire will be written in history." These few people will definitely enter the history book. Cyric knows very well that the appearance of electronic computers has completely changed the entire world. At least for now, it is not only the ballistic calculation of ballistic missiles. If it is improved, it can be installed on warships for fire control calculations. When the size is reduced again, it can be installed on airplanes or even tanks. "Head of Fhrer Cyric, a new situation has emerged in the Balkans. The Greeks have already reached Albania." After the inspection at the University of Munich and returned to his car, an adjutant came to report to Cyric. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1090： Marshal Badoglio Of course Mussolini was unwilling to fail. After hitting a wall when he asked Germany for help, Mussolini''s heart even aroused a sense of shame. He would never let the Germans read his own jokes! As a result, Mussolini mobilized his army again, and the idiot Visconti Bolasca was dismissed from the military by Mussolini and replaced by Lieutenant General Sodu. However, Lieutenant General Sodu did not bring any good luck to Italy. When 41 years came, Italy reorganized the offensive, but it was counterattacked by the Greek army. Moreover, the Greek army drove into Albania and occupied it. The famous city of Korca. It seems that the Greek army will be able to occupy the entire territory of Albania after fighting for a while, and the Italian army will have to retreat back to Italy! Facing this ending, Mussolini was extremely angry! "There are Finns in the Greek army. These Finns are too brave. They are not even afraid of the Soviets. Our fighters were defeated by the Finns, not the Greeks!" A senior officer told Musso Linihui reports. Hearing the news, Mussolini immediately said angrily: "I immediately protested to the Finnish side and asked them to withdraw from Greece. If the Finns do not retreat, we will declare war on Finland!" The furious Mussolini, without any political considerations at this time, was completely an angry bull. A day later, Mussolini received a reply from Finland. "Those Finns said that there are only three people in the Finnish army in Greece," said Ciano. There were only three people, and the Finnish side was mocking himself. Ciano looked at Mussolini, knowing that he would definitely be angry. Sure enough, Mussolini stood up and shouted loudly: "Tell the Finns, I''m talking about these few people! If these people remain in the Greek army, it will be an insult to our Italy, and we will attack the Finns. Declare war!" Mussolini at this time was extremely angry. It was these Finns who made Italy defeat the war! "Party leader, shall we ask Berlin for help again?" Marshal Badoglio said to Mussolini. Mussolini, who is stubborn and self-sufficient, will not be the result of the present if he does not launch a second war to invade Greece. Badoglio already knows the last time Mussolini hit a wall in Berlin, but he has no choice. The only thing they can rely on now is Germany. Mussolini stood up, looked out the window, and looked at the sun rising in the east, where the evil Greece is. He did not turn his head back, and said to the back: "Badoglio, you go to Berlin." ." Mussolini will not run into a wall anymore. He also knows that now he can only rely on Germany, so just let Bagdoglio go. Badoglio was taken aback, go by himself? Mussolini went, only to see the foreign minister of the other party. If he went by himself, the other party sent him away by any secretary. However, he couldn''t disobey Mussolini''s order, so he nodded: "Okay, I''ll go there." On the plane to Berlin, Badoglio was nervous. He was thinking that Italy had not made any progress in the past few years, but Germany has made earth-shaking changes. Italy has almost never won. All this , Are all caused by the Mussolini party leader. If the leader of Mussolini was gone, it would be better for a new person to go up. When he thought of this, he suddenly felt a cold sweat on his back. This idea must not be let others know, otherwise, he would risk being executed! Badoglios life was also extremely bumpy. He went through many ups and downs and took off his military uniform several times. At the very beginning, he did not support the Mussolini government, and finally left the army. When the Italian army invaded Ethiopia , Italy''s early progress was not smooth, until Bagdoglio was reactivated, it was considered a win. And now, he has retired again, and, if the invasion of Greece fails, Mussolini will definitely find another scapegoat. As the chief of the armys general staff, Badoglio is the most suitable, and he will probably do it again. Kicked away. Such thoughts constantly tormented Badoglio, he was on the plane with a lot of thoughts. When he got off the plane, he found that the German Foreign Minister personally came to greet him. After getting in the car, he walked a long way and passed many outposts. After he was confused and turned around, he finally stopped. Down. Here is a secluded mountain with beautiful scenery. You can see that there is still snow on the top of the mountain in the distance, but underneath there are verdant trees and lush greenery. "Marshal Badoglio, please come with me, Fhrer Cyric is waiting for you." After getting off the car, before he took his gaze back from the beautiful scenery, Badoglio heard such a sentence, which immediately made him extremely excited. When Mussolini came, Cyric didn''t pay any attention to him, but when he came, he was received by the head of Cyric This honor is really amazing. "Head of Cyric." Seeing Cyric, Badoglio saluted Cyric and then sat down. Badoglio is a thin man with a big beard, which is not commensurate with his face, and when he sits down, he sits upright. Cyric glanced at Badoglio, and then said, "What do you think of the Greek War?" "In this war, we were not fully prepared and did not anticipate various risks, which led to the deterioration of the current situation." After thinking about it, Bagdoglio said. "So, who is responsible for all this?" When Cyric asked, sweat immediately oozes from Badoglio''s back. He had already guessed what, but he didn''t dare to continue thinking. It was terrible. The first failure can be said to be Viscontis ambition, but what about the second time? The most fundamental thing is Mussolini''s arrogance and random command, but can you say this? Badoglio''s face turned red like this, he didn''t know what to say or what to say, but it seemed to be too rude not to say so. "Don''t worry, no news will be leaked here." Cyric said: "Marshal Badoglio, in fact, I am personally not satisfied with the current situation in Italy. What we need is a Italy, which can be its own side, is not a drag oil bottle. Nothing can be done well, and we have to solve it in Germany." "You said, who caused such a result? How did that powerful ancient Roman Empire with a long history become such a weak country? Don''t you want to change everything? Your Excellency Marshal, I am personally I support you very much." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1091： 1 kick Finally returned to Italy! Thinking of the sky full of yellow sand in the Middle East and the desolation of the area where he was stationed, Italo Garibaldi yearned for a warm and moist Italy. If he did not return, he would even forget the taste of authentic spaghetti. Now, standing outside the city of Rome, he was a little worried. Behind him, followed by a unit, several units of the Italian Tenth Army that had just retreated from the Middle East. Originally, they followed Rommel to conquer the city. Later, when Germany stopped to attack, they also followed the station, but now, Mussolini''s order hurriedly summoned them back! The 10th Italian Army was the main force of Italy in Egypt. At its largest, it had a dozen infantry divisions under its jurisdiction. And now, following Garibaldi are the Maleti Armored Group, the Libyan 1st Division and the Black Shirts 3rd Division, with a total strength of 40,000. Among them, the Armored Group is the most combative force. It started last year. They are all the most advanced tanks in Italy. In the Middle East, they used to charge together with German tanks. But now, they have been transferred back to Italy. There is no doubt that this shows that there is a big problem in Italy. "General, shall we go in with you?" said General Pietro Maletti, the commander of the armored group, Garibaldi''s men. "No, you all stay in the army, I can go in alone." Garibaldi said: "If there is a situation, then follow my orders." Garibaldi was a little nervous. He left his troops outside and entered the city of Rome with only a few guards. There was a lively scene in the city. Returning from the desolate Middle East, this kind of scene seemed like a world away, but Garibal was not in the mood to appreciate it all. He watched his car and drove outside the party leader''s residence. "General Garibaldi, the leader of the party is waiting for you inside." An officer of the mansion said to Garibaldi, leading him along the corridor of the mansion, and soon came outside Mussolini''s office. Before entering, Garibaldi heard Mussolini''s loud voice. "The defeat in Greece this time is mainly due to the incompetence of the army''s command! Someone must be responsible for this! Badoglio, as the chief of the army''s general staff, you cannot escape the responsibility for the defeat." Mussolini was very angry. . After Badoglio returned from Germany, he reported to Mussolini. Germany did not provide any support. When he heard the news, Mussolini became angry and pushed all the responsibilities. Badoglio. "Originally, I asked you to go to Germany. I planned that you could move in the army from Germany and fight with us, so that you can make up for it. Who knows, you can''t even complete such a task. What use is you staying in the army? I suggest you quit the army immediately!" Sure enough, Mussolini put all the responsibility for the defeat on Bagdoglio. Bagdoglio''s face was pale. He looked at Mussolini and wanted to argue a few words, but finally did not say. come out. Sure enough, as the head of Cyric said, Mussolini will only shirk responsibility. What has he done in all these years in Italy! "Okay, I can leave the army." After speaking, Badoglio turned around, and when he went out, he looked back and saw a sharp cold light in his eyes. For the sake of the Kingdom of Italy, such a person must never be allowed to rule Italy anymore. He has no talent for leading Italy at all! The door opened and Badoglio left. At this time, Garibaldi''s shadow appeared at the door. "Garibaldi, when did you come in, and when did you come back to Rome?" Mussolini put on a new face and said to Garibaldi. Garibaldi hurriedly walked in, saluted Mussolini, and then said: "I just arrived today. I have to call the party leader. I didn''t delay, I arrived immediately." "Garibaldi, in the Middle East, you have won glory for our Italian army. After discussion, I decided to promote your rank to marshal, and at the same time, appoint you as the chief of staff of the army." Mussolini said: "You must be good. Do it, don''t live up to my expectations of you." Just kicking Badoglio away, Mussolini appointed a new chief of staff of the army, which is also quite fast. Since Rommel went to North Africa, the Italian army has changed its old appearance. Under the training of German instructors, they have been built into a steel army, and together with the German army, they have continuously established combat exploits. As the commander of the Tenth Army, Garibaldi was also considered the best general, and it is reasonable to be promoted now. Just thinking about Bagdoglio who had just been driven away Garibaldi felt speechless for a while. There are several kilograms, he himself knows that if there was no German army, no Rommel, he would have entered the British army prisoner of war camp. When the Italian army was fighting with Greece, it did not mobilize the North African army. After all, Mussolini still wanted to carve up some land with Germany. These troops must be stationed in the Middle East and North Africa. But now, the failure of the Greek war has made Mussolini no longer care about so much. He must first clean up Greece. Therefore, he must choose to mobilize the elite African army back. "Why, don''t you want it?" Garibaldi prolonged the event after thinking about this, and Mussolini''s face suddenly became straightened. "Of course not. Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers." Garibaldi said: "I am very honored to be the chief of staff of the kingdom''s army. It''s just that the news came too suddenly and I''m not mentally prepared yet." "We are running out of time." Mussolini said to Garibaldi: "The army was repaired in Rome for a week, and then went to Albania. We must conquer Greece. Now, let''s discuss tactics specifically. To achieve suddenness, after we landed in Rome, we immediately began to attack. Garibaldi was shocked when he heard that, he went up and attacked? What a joke! Even if it is the German army, during this kind of national war, it will have to prepare for several months. Moreover, its main force is still in North Africa waiting for the transportation of subsequent ships, and the transportation of various supplies and so on. It will take at least two months for the African Legion to fight Greece! "The Greeks are also clamoring to cross the sea to land in Italy, let him taste the power of our true elite troops!" Mussolini was already excited again. Chapter 1092： King of Italy "Your Majesty, it''s nice to meet you." In the Italian palace, the skinny Bardoglio met the Italian king, Vittorio Emanuele III. When it comes to the Big Three of the Axis Powers of World War II, almost everyone is familiar with it. The leader of Italy is Mussolini, but few people notice that there is the King of Italy on Mussolini''s head. Italy is a country ruled by royal power. The prime minister of Italy is appointed by the king. The current king has been in power for forty years. He has experienced wars with Turkey and also experienced a war. Time is carved on his face. After imprinting, he is already a seventy-year-old man. People who live to this age seem to be a little old and confused. For example, the current Emmanuel III has almost become Mussolini''s puppet. When the Ethiopian War was launched, Emmanuel III did not agree. Britain and France were still watching, but he could not influence Mussolinis actions. If Mussolini wanted to do it, the Italian army did it. Up. Over the past few years, there have been rumors outside, but Badoglio knew that His Majesty, the king is still keen, he is now pretending to be confused, just waiting for the opportunity. And now, he thinks this opportunity has arrived. "Badoglio, I heard that Mussolini has fired you from the army?" The old king, like Badoglio, has a thin face and the same raised beard, just the old king''s. The beard has started to turn white. "Yes, Your Majesty, our Italian rule in Mussolini has not improved in these years. Mussolini has no ability to lead our country. Therefore, I beg you to withdraw the appointment of Mussolini. Looking for a new person to be our prime minister." Bagdoglio said. Hearing this, the old king shook his head: "Although Mussolini has not achieved any results in the past few years, after all, he still has credit for the kingdom. If he resigned, many people would be unwilling. " As a king, he is the ruler of this country. From this point of view, the old king is too aggrieved, and he has to consider the opinions of the public. At first, it was the black shirts who clamored and rioted in Rome, and finally the old king had to appoint Mussolini as prime minister and let him form a cabinet. "But it is different now. In the past few years, Mussolini has not given any credit. In the army, everyone is still loyal to His Majesty the King, not to Mussolini." Badoglio said: "Mussol Rini is incapable of leading our country, he shouldnt stay in that position! Your Majesty, please dont worry, the army will protect Romes stability." It is of course meaningful for Badoglio to say that. He wants to tell the king that everyone is still loyal to the king, and that Mussolini should have gone out long ago! "So, what about foreign countries? Now, we are not in charge of our European affairs." Emmanuele is definitely not stupid. Of course he knows that the most important thing is the attitude of the German head of state Cyrek! Hitler back then was a student of Mussolini. What would Germany think if he wanted to move Mussolini? If Germany disagrees, then one''s own conspiracy will go bankrupt every minute, or he will be driven away as a king. The Italian army is scumbag in front of Germany. "This time I went to Germany and I met the head of Cyric." Badoglio said: "Head of Cyric is quite dissatisfied with Mussolini, who is self-sufficient. They prefer to have capable people. Come to be the Prime Minister of Italy." Badoglio will not forget the conversation between Cyric and himself at the time. Cyric patted his shoulder: "Your Excellency Marshal, Italy needs a prime minister who can lead Italy to glory, not someone who can do nothing bad. Party leader, I am optimistic about you!" Badoglio actually doesn''t have much ambition. For him, it doesn''t matter whether he is prime minister or even the marshal. However, Italy cannot let Mussolini''s random command and its vitality be greatly injured! Moreover, what gave him more confidence was the arrival of the Tenth Army. In nominal terms, the Tenth Army was the most combative force in Italy, but in fact, these combat capabilities were created under the leadership of German instructors. In other words, this army, on the surface, listens to Rome''s orders. If something happens to the position, the German instructors inside give the order, and the Italian soldiers dare not listen. It almost becomes the German army. The Tenth Army is outside Rome. As long as you raise your arms, the Tenth Army will definitely respond at the instigation of Germany. Mussolini, it''s time to get out. Why does Cyric support himself? The reason is actually easy to know when you think about it, because Mussolini''s qualifications are too old ~ www.novelhall.com~ than the qualifications of Hitler, the first head of state of Germany. The young Cyric would not watch Mussolini keep showing his old qualifications there, and Italy still does not listen to Germany, so they need a new agent, and the Germans chose themselves. Badoglio has no choice. Especially, after returning, Mussolini put all the responsibility for the defeat on Badoglio, as an old marshal, this has already made him intolerable. "So, how are we going to deal with Mussolini?" The old king continued to say to Bagdoglio: "A inflammatory person like him, even if he leaves Rome, will continue to fan the flames in Italy and let our country. Unstable." Imprison him then! Badoglio just wanted to say this, and suddenly understood what the old king meant. In any case, Mussolini is the leader of the Italian party. Such a person cannot be directly dismissed by the king. Otherwise, the German side will come and find a place for Mussolini. exile? Not suitable, imprisonment? Its also inappropriate. There is only one suitable way! I''m so stupid. When I was in Germany, I should have thought of it! "At three o''clock this afternoon, Mussolini will come to the palace to report on the latest situation." The old king said, already starting to walk back: "I am old, and everything is starting to be confused. The future of Italy, It depends on a person with qualifications and prestige like you." At three o''clock in the afternoon, Mussolini came to the palace to report? In this case, Mussolini''s route from his mansion to here is completely certain. It seems that the old king has long wanted to get rid of Mussolini! In this case, then I can only spare it, for the future of Italy! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1093： Ambush with anti-tank gun These years, for Mussolini, it is the most beautiful. Since he entered Rome, he has been in control of this country. king? Yes, up to now, the Italian people are still loyal to the king in their hearts, so Mussolini did not dare to abolish the king directly and become the real ruler himself, but he has almost emptied the king. As a politician, he must be able to do face-saving work. On the surface, he is still loyal to the king. Major events in the country need to be reported to the king. Of course, it is only a report. The king didn''t raise any objections at all. When attacking Ethiopia, the king hesitated, but at Mussolini''s insistence, the king agreed. Today, Mussolini also needs to continue to report to the king. The content of his report is to drive out Badoglio and make Garibaldi the chief of staff of Italy. At the same time, the failure of this Greek offensive is entirely a problem with Bagdoglio. After the North African army is mobilized, victory over Greece will surely be achieved. This old enemy of more than two thousand years will definitely be defeated by ourselves! Mussolini was sitting in his bulletproof car with great interest. For him, Italy will play an important role in this magnificent world war. This bulletproof car was originally gifted by Hitler to Mussolini and specially produced by Mercedes-Benz. Each one is expensive. The car was moving forward on the street, and the buildings on both sides were constantly moving backwards. Mussolini could not help but close his eyes and squinted. He didn''t know that danger was coming. Not far away, in a building, the windows were open, but the curtains were closed. From the window, a black hole muzzle came out. The Finnish L39 anti-tank gun. This gun has a 20 mm caliber. It is almost a gun. The gun body is more than two meters in the field. At this time, the shooter is passing through the sight and looking at the street entrance in front. A special bulletproof car appeared. Only his special armor-piercing projectile could penetrate the opponent. At the same time, he only had one chance. Be sure to grasp it! The Sagittarius calmed his breath, and besides the sound of the ticking pocket watch, only his own heart beat. Two motorcycles appeared in the field of vision. On the motorcycles, guards in black uniforms skillfully turned around the corner. Behind the motorcycle is a convertible car with a few heavily armed soldiers sitting in the car, and behind this car, that special bulletproof car finally appeared! The shooter held his breath, then pulled the trigger. "Boom!" The gun sounded like a cannon. The huge recoil hit his shoulders, making him feel that half of his body was hit and hurt. Then, at the muzzle, a A flame burst out, and in front of the flame, the 20mm armor-piercing bullet had already flown out! The shooter didn''t have time to watch the result. Just after he pulled the trigger, he immediately picked up the gun and ran back quickly according to the predetermined passage. There is no silencer in this era, and even if there is it is useless, this kind of gun is too dynamic. But the shooter is not worried, because his bullet is much faster than the speed of sound. The bullet will arrive before the sound! Just as he turned around and left quickly, the bullet rotated and flew towards the target. After flying for half a second, the bullet had already touched the glass of the bulletproof car. The glass is also specially made, which can be used to block ordinary rifles, but in front of the 20mm armor-piercing bullet, it is weak. The bulletproof glass has cracked lines and did not break directly. In the middle, a hole appeared. Mussolinis pupils suddenly widened. When the broken cracks on the glass appeared, he had a premonition. At this time, he suddenly lowered his head to the bottom, trying to avoid it. This terrible bullet, but in the eyes of this flying bullet, Mussolini''s movements are still too slow! The back of Mussolini''s head came into close contact with this bullet. The bullet easily knocked open his skull, got in, only flew more than ten centimeters, flew out again, and hit another bulletproof door. on. Inside the car, white brains splashed out, and Mussolini fell on the seat, motionless. The entire assassination process was neat and tidy. When Mussolini fell, the driver in front realized that something was wrong and stopped quickly. The guards hurriedly guarded the car, but it was too late. At this time, it was 2:50 in the afternoon. Wolf den. A group of people were quietly waiting for the result. The others did not speak. Only Scherner was expounding his point of view to Cyric: "Anyway, Mussolini is always the leader of Italy, and we signed the axis. The Heart Country Agreement, now, if Mussolini leaves like this , it may not be a good thing for us, and it is not good for us to control Italy." Now Cyric dared to raise objections in his ear, that is, Scherner alone. Cyric knew that everyone else had doubts, but out of absolute obedience to himself, he did not dare to raise objections. Opinion. "Without Mussolini, we can better control Italy." Cyric said: "Our Barbarossa operation is about to begin. The Italian army is an important reserve force for us. I can''t look at such an outstanding force. The soldiers were lost in vain, so we can only sacrifice the leader of Mussolini. Yes, our career was helped by Mussolini when we started, but now, he is a stumbling block on our way forward. Up." If Hitler was there, he would never do such a thing. In history, Mussolini was not killed in secret, but Cyric knew that now that he was here, he would do something right. The most advantageous option for the Third Reich to come! Mussolini must die. Italy must be fully controlled by its own side. After its own transformation, the Italian North African army has been reborn and has strong combat effectiveness. Now, it is necessary to deploy Germany in the entire Italian army. Instructors, let Germany completely control the Italian army. Can Mussolini agree to this? Certainly not! This guy, besides dragging his feet, won''t do anything else. At the same time, this old guy is always very upset, thinking that he is the pioneer of the revolutionary cause, what use is keeping such an old guy? At the same time, Cyric also knows that the real control of Italy is still the King of Italy. Just look at the fall of Mussolini. The king is still a king after all, and Mussolini is just a prime minister. Speaking of the old fox, the Jedi is the king of Italy. Chapter 1094： The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind In the subsequent World War II, when Germany was in full swing, Mussolini and Hitler fought fiercely. At this time, the king watched and didn''t say anything. He waited for the Allied counterattack to see Germany''s general situation gone before the king came out to express his stance. After obtaining the support of the monopoly bourgeoisie, senior generals of the armed forces and members of the anti-Mussolini fxs committee, he planned to launch a coup to end Mussolini''s dictatorship. On the one hand, he sent Princess Yos, the Duke of Da Aosta and Marshal Badoglio to secretly contact the United Kingdom and the United States to obtain their support. On the other hand, he entrusted the Minister of the Court Dacuarone to represent him with the established domestic relations at the time. The two "Ink" groups made contact. One of them is headed by the pro-British and American Grandi and Ziano, and is composed of some members of the fxs committee and other leaders of the Fascist Party. The other is composed of the royalists and senior generals of the three armed forces who are closely related to the royal family, including the former Minister of the Interior Federzoni, former Secretary of Defense Marshal Diaz, and Chief of Staff General Ambrosio. They proposed to "return the power of the country to the king." The two groups are opposed to each other, but both regard the king as an idol and accept its control. After Dacuarone''s coordination, the two sides reached a consensus on ousting Mussolini. At this time, Mussolini was still in the dark, worrying about the situation in Italy. As a result, the court coup, the king easily ousted Mussolini from power, and Italy was also governed by the Axis powers. , Suddenly became an ally. All bad things were done by Mussolini. The king had nothing to do with him. In this way, at the end of World War II, Italy became a victorious country. The chess of the Italian king was really wonderful. Both sides bet, no matter which side wins, Italy will not lose. And now, Germany is in full swing, and Italy certainly wont touch this brow. If Germany feels Mussolini is upset and wants to replace him, the king will definitely watch from the sidelines and watch the excitement, as if its not his own country. same. The king devolved his powers, and there was no need to worry about being liquidated afterwards. It can be said that the king was watching Germany manipulate the political situation in Italy. What else can he do? If he dares to object, it would be easy for Germany to subvert the Italian royal family, just look at Britain. It was mainly because Mussolini was ignorant and refused to be the younger brother of Germany. Therefore, Cyric had to replace him and find someone more obedient to control Italy. Who is suitable? Of course it''s not Bardoglio, because the mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind, Bardoglio doesn''t understand it either! Mussolini is the leader of the Italian party. When he is gone, the Italian parties will naturally have to obey Germany. Otherwise, what else can they do? The more chaotic Rome is now, the better it is for Germany. Now, it is enough for Germany to sit on the sidelines. Cyric refocused his gaze on the map. Now, the war against the Soviet Union is about to start. This fight will be a shocking stone. Up to now, it has basically been developing along the trajectory of history. What Cyric then needs to do is to deviate the reality from the previous trajectory. The war to invade the Soviet Union cannot become a turning point for Germany, but a new cornerstone. Mussolini was assassinated, and half an hour later, Ciano received the news that surprised him. In the later generations, although Ciano was Mussolinis son-in-law, he betrayed Mussolini without hesitation at the last moment, and united with others to imprison Mussolini for no reason, but for the sake of It is human instinct to survive by seeing the wind. Such a person has no loyalty, and only benefits, including his taking Mussolini''s daughter as his wife, also for his own benefit. Therefore, when he heard that Mussolini was gone, he was surprised at first. After the surprise was over, Ciano immediately decided to go to Grandi. Grandi is the chairperson of the Italian party council. He has the right to convene a meeting of the party committee immediately. Now, who fills the vacancy after Mussolini''s departure is of utmost importance. "We must find out the real culprit behind the scenes!" Ciano looked at Grandi and said with grief and indignation: "The leader of the party was assassinated, and the conspirators behind must definitely want to come to power and seize the interests of our party!" "Yes, we have to find the real culprit behind the scenes." Grandi is also quite angry: "But, more importantly, we must immediately recommend a new leader, get the king''s approval, and continue to lead Italy. " "Grandi, you are the veteran of our party, I think you are very suitable." Ciano said. Hearing what Ciano said, Grandi''s heart was shocked. Who wouldn''t want to sit in that position? But how could Ciano recommend himself? "As long as you can go up, our party can survive this crisis safely." Ciano continued. Of course Ciano wanted to be in that position, but he was too young, he did not have enough qualifications, and the king would not agree with him as a young man to become the real power ruler of Italy. Grandi wanted to decline and say something, and he saw one of his closest members rushing in: "It''s not good, it''s not good, I heard that the king is considering appointing Badoglio as Prime Minister! " Badoglio? The marshal who has been resigned? Hearing the news the two immediately reacted: "He must be the murderer behind the scenes. If he is allowed to come to power, our entire party will be ruined, and we must stop him!" "Yes, immediately mobilize our black shirts and enter Rome! Let our party members take to the streets, mobilize the masses, and organize parades!" At the beginning, Mussolini relied on his black shirts to demonstrate everywhere in Rome. Finally, the king was helpless and agreed to let Mussolini be prime minister. But now, seeing their party in danger, the two suddenly thought of this way. Badoglio is a member of the army and has no party affiliation. If the king allows him to be prime minister, he will establish a non-party government. This is obviously to exclude oneself. How can this be done! The current black shirt army has developed into a large-scale organization, just like the SS established by Germany outside the Wehrmacht, the black shirt army also belongs to Mussolini''s private army. Over the years, the Black Shirts and the Italian Army have fought together on various battlefields, not in Italy, but a few days ago, the 10th Army that had just returned from the Middle East had a well-equipped Black Shirt 3rd Division. Give them orders immediately! The two were anxiously waiting for a response. After more than an hour, the news that came made them discouraged. They refused to implement the order signed by the Chief of Staff! Who is the chief of staff? Isnt it Garibaldi, the original commander of the Tenth Army? Garibaldi had just been promoted to chief of staff by Mussolini, and did not return to the army? Where did he go? What anxious! "Now we can only use the party leader''s guard." Ciano said: "We must kill Badoglio, so that the king can change his mind." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1095： Roman unrest Mussolinis greatest military force is the black shirt army. In addition to the black shirt army, Mussolini also has his personal guard, code-named "the leader''s musketeer." (also known as the Italian military police) This is Mussolini''s personal guard. Eight thousand people were selected from the armed forces of the country. After many levels of screening, only four thousand people remained. It can be said that the title of the noodle army of the Italian army is an ordinary army, while the current Mussolini''s guard is definitely a steel army. They only listened to Mussolini''s orders, and no one had the right to mobilize them. Now, for the benefit of the whole party, Ciano personally came to the guard station. "Our leader has been assassinated." Ciano said to Cannavaro, the brigade commander of the guard, "Now, we are at the most dangerous moment. Now I ask the guard to listen to my orders and work together to safeguard Rome. Stability." As Mussolini''s son-in-law, Ciano''s relationship with Cannavaro is pretty good. At this juncture, he must win Cannavaro''s support. At the same time, Ciano also knew that although the guards were powerful, their loyalty was not so high. To impress them, they could not rely on loyalty to the leader, but on enough benefits. "When this incident is over, the army will go through a purification." Ciano said: "Cannavaro, you will become the chief of staff of our Italian army." Originally Mussolini had designated Garibaldi, but at this most critical time, Garibaldi was actually absent, preventing the powerful Tenth Army from being mobilized. When this matter passed, Garibaldi would definitely not be moderated. Cannavaro''s position as chief of staff is reassuring. Sure enough, Cannavaro was tempted. "What are we going to do?" "Set up guard posts in the city of Rome, martial the city, arrest Badoglio and his accomplices." Ciano thought for a while, and continued to add one: "Protect the safety of the king." "Okay, then we will dispatch immediately to avenge the party leader!" Cannavaro said. Gather, go! Soon, the leader''s musketeers moved out of the troop station. In their hands, they held a submachine gun made in Germany. This is the most elite force! Ciano originally planned to act with Cannavaro, but when he came out with the troops, his mind suddenly became sober when he was blown by the cool breeze outside. At this time, it is not him, Bardoglio, or even the King of Italy that can determine the entire situation in Italy. It is Germany and Cyric that can really determine the fate of Italy! "Quickly, take me to the German Embassy!" Ciano said to his driver. be quick! Royal Palace of Italy. Emmanuele III was pacing back and forth, and occasionally he raised his head to look at the map on the wall. In the western part of Europe, all the **** flags have been inserted, Rome and Berlin are on the same warp loop, belonging to the axis, but now, Germany has started with Mussolini. Looking at the essence through the phenomenon, the current chaos in Rome is the result of secretly provoking by the Germans. The Germans want to find a suitable agent in Italy. Mussolini''s qualifications are too old, such an old guy will not die well, Cyric is not a good thing. As for Bagdoglio, I am afraid that he will not end well. He actually obeyed the Germans and came back to start the conflict. The biggest shortcoming of Badoglio is that he is not a party member! Looking at the countries currently controlled by Germany, which one is not in power by the Workers Party? The Germans are not at ease with such a nonpartisan person like Badoglio. Emmanuel IIIs eyes were full of vicissitudes. The Kingdom of Italy belonged to him. But now, when he looks at the chaos in Rome, he has to stay out of it! At this time, no matter what he did, it was all wrong. He only needs to watch quietly, see who wins in the end, and then come over to show allegiance to himself and appoint him as prime minister, that''s it. Emmanuele III felt a little sad. "Your Majesty, Marshal Badoglio was ambushed by the leader''s musketeers and was seriously injured." "The leader''s musketeers, controlled the northern part of Rome, and the Roman garrison controlled the southern part of Rome. The two sides are fighting." The gunfire outside was not very loud, and these fighting forces deliberately avoided the palace so as not to disturb the king. Emmanuel III did not speak, he knew that this result was what the Berliner wanted most. However, when he looked at the other corner of the map, he still shook his heart. Rome is in chaos, and the top of Italy is in turmoil. At this time, Italy is still invaded by foreign enemies! The Greeks will not miss this opportunity! Greece was the most excited after learning that Rome was in chaos. Their army almost drove the Italian army in Albania into the sea. At the same time, they were arranging ships around www.novelhall.com~ preparing to cross the sea. In the past, the Italians were taught severely, no matter whether they could gnaw a piece of land in the end, let the flames of war burn in the mainland of Italy! At this time, the situation suddenly changed. The Mediterranean Sea is calm. For ships sailing on the sea, no wind is not good news. On this flat-deck Goethe-class aircraft carrier, deck operators are busy. When Germany completely occupied the Mediterranean, and when Rommel continued to develop in the Middle East, the Mediterranean route became one of the busiest routes in Germany. Therefore, German **** aircraft carriers are often active in this generation and are responsible for their own cargo ships. The task of escort. "Ready to eject." In the middle of the deck, the nose gear of an FW190 fighter hooked the piston of the catapult, and the power of the engine was turned to the maximum. Following the command of the ejection to take off, a stream of steam drifted across the deck and the carrier aircraft It was ejected easily. Although it is a fighter, there is a bomb hung under the belly. This FW190 is already a gold oil fighter of the naval aviation. For the small Goethe-class aircraft carrier, it is only equipped with such an aircraft, which can facilitate maintenance and other operations. . Due to the low speed of the Goethe-class aircraft carrier, if you want to take off, you need to use a catapult. Germany has been investing money in the development of aircraft carrier catapults. In addition to the old hydraulic catapults, this steam catapult also It has already begun to try to enter the service state, and even for this Goethe-class aircraft carrier has added a boiler to provide steam pressure. The pilot pulled the joystick, and the fighter quickly climbed after takeoff and flew towards Greece. Behind him, planes ejected one after another, and soon dozens of planes flew to Greece in formation. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1096： Great power "I''m sorry, Berlin believes that everything that happened in Rome belongs to the internal affairs of Italy. We are also shocked by the death of the leader of Mussolini. We cherish the memory of this predecessor. However, we in Germany will not interfere in the political situation of Italy. This is also respect for Italy." After entering the German embassy, ??Ciano found the German ambassador. Over the years, Germany and Italy have become allies, and the German ambassador has a very good relationship with them here. Ciano was originally planning to ask the German side for help to stabilize the situation in Rome. At the same time, he had the German side''s instructions to see who in Italy would dare to refuse. Even the king had to listen to the German appointment. Who would have thought that the German side actually meant this! "However, if the chaos in Rome continues, it will have an impact on the situation in Europe. In particular, the Greeks will take the opportunity to attack us and put Italy in danger." Ciano did not give up and continued to speak to the German ambassador. "Yes, we have also seen the threat from Greece, so we decided to take action to teach the Greeks." The German ambassador said: "Italy does not have to worry about Greece." Don''t worry about the Greek problem. Germany helped deal with the external problems, and then let Rome continue to chaos? This is simply too... Ciano gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I see, please tell Fhrer Cyric, our Italian political party will not disappoint Fhrer Cyric''s expectations." Ciano, who is good at speculation, would not understand what the German side meant. The one who won in the end is enough to make good relations with Germany. He must rely on his own ability! With only the guards at hand, we must also defeat those who support Badoglio! In Rome, the chaos remains. In Berlin, German Foreign Minister Ribbentrop met with the Greek ambassador in Germany. "We want to maintain peace in the Balkan Peninsula." Ribbentrop said: "We are concerned about the current situation in the Balkan Peninsula. Therefore, we ask the Greek army to withdraw from Albania and restore the situation before the war." The face of the Greek ambassador is ugly. At this time, the Germans are relying on their strength to suppress others. "When Italy attacked us, why didn''t we see Germany come out to mediate? Now it is clear that we have won the battle and will soon occupy the entire Albania and drive the Italian troops into the water. At this time, Germany has come forward?" The Greek Ambassador Almost reluctantly mustered his courage and said to Ribbentrop: "We protest!" Now, it is different from the history. In history, Britain has firmly controlled the Middle East. At the same time, Britain is also giving blood to Greece and cheering up. Without the support of the British, how could Greece almost win Italy? Hitler also used the German army, and it took one or two months to be considered as winning over Greece, separating Greece, and becoming the controlled area of ??the Axis powers. Now, Germany does not intend to use force against Greece. It is the best to surrender the soldiers without fighting. "According to our steel treaty with Italy, we should have sent troops together with Italy to fight Greece. If we also sent troops, Mr. Ambassador, do you think we can reach Athens?" Ribbentrop said it almost with a smile, but there were cruel facts in his smile. Until now, Germany has not lost! Not to mention Europe. Germany was attacking cities in North Africa and soon reached the Middle East. If Germany came to fight Greece, Greece could not bear it. Greece does not have a military industry, and all the weapons in Greece are imported. In fact, Greece has almost been emptied. "If Greece does not accept it, then we will control all the routes in Greece, and it is impossible for any Greek ship transporting cargo to enter the Mediterranean." Ribbentrop said: "We will also control the airspace of Greece, any Greek ship. Its impossible for the airplane to leave. By the way, I forgot to tell you. Our fighter jets have taken off from the aircraft carrier and are on the way to Greece. They will protect the airspace of Greece." The Greek ambassador wanted to stand up, yelling at the other party''s shamelessness, and using strength to suppress others, but in the end he still didn''t. The Germans seized the weakness of Greece. In this era, it is impossible for any country to develop itself behind closed doors. Trade has long been global. Greece is next to the Mediterranean Sea and can only travel by sea to other countries. If Germany closes the sea gate of Greece, Greeces own The economy collapsed. Germany has this ability. "The UK used to be our enemy. We used a special bomb to bomb Exeter in desperation." Ribbentrop continued to pressure: "If Greece makes us lose patience, maybe We will also use this kind of bomb on Greek cities, such as Athens. It is a pity. In fact, we cherish this ancient city of Athens very much. We dont want to see the entire Athens in ruins!" Ribbentrop has become aggressiveAgree or disagree? If you agree, then immediately withdraw your troops and return to the original territory. Everything is assumed to have never happened. If you dont agree, then Greece will wait for destruction. Even if Germany does not dispatch ground forces and the navy and air forces, Greece will not be able to bear it. come! This is the style of a strong German, without the use of force, just intimidation can make the other party unbearable! In the later generations, the United States played with democracy with one hand and force with the two big sticks. However, the nuclear bomb never dared to sacrifice and use it. Now Cyric has nothing to fear, and he dares to use it at any time. It''s too easy to level Athens or something. The body of the Greek ambassador was slowly trembling. As a proud Greek, he wanted to refuse, but he knew that rejection meant destruction. "Please wait for a while, I need to report to Athens." The Greek Ambassador said. "As soon as possible, our plane will be able to fly over Athens soon." Ribbentrop''s words were relaxed. It didn''t last long, less than half an hour, the Greek ambassador met Ribbentrop again. "We have decided to agree with your opinion, although it is a bitter pill for us. We also ask you to keep your promise. Our Greece is peace-loving, and at the same time, if our homeland is invaded, we will never fear war. "The Greek Ambassador continued. "Of course, we will keep our promise. No one dares to invade Greece." Ribbentrop continued: "Now, we can talk about other issues. Now, the euro has become a European currency, and Greece should also Consider promoting the euro nationwide.) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1097： Dont forget the 10th Army Just by intimidating, Greece can stop, which has demonstrated the power of Germany. The Greeks returned to the border. Although they won, this victory made them quite speechless, and the farce of Italy and Rome should also end. In the past few days, gunshots continued in the city of Rome, and citizens were afraid to come out from hiding in their homes. "If this continues, our Rome will be ruined and destroyed in the hands of those who seize power!" In the palace, Duke Daosta said to the king: "Your Majesty, we must do something to let Our country has restored order." Emmanuele III looked at his most trusted old duke and said, "Then what should we do?" Restoring order, no matter whether it is to appoint Ziano''s group or Badoglio, the other group will not be satisfied. Now that the fight has become public, one of them must be eliminated. But now it seems that both groups are equally incompetent, and no one can have the upper hand. Cianos guards are powerful, but Badoglio has a large number of men, and the two sides fought hard, and in order to protect the capital, they did not use heavy weapons, and street fighting was quite time-consuming. "Outside our city, there is still a largest military force. Our Tenth Army, which returned from Libya, is now outside the city. They also have the most important armored unit. As long as they come in, they can stabilize the order in Rome! "Duke Daosta said to the king. It is true that the Tenth Army has been standing still for the past few days, and they will not listen to whoever calls. In the eyes of the old king, of course they know what they are doing. Germany has already spoken. This is Italy''s internal affairs. Germany has no right to interfere. Now, Rome is still in turmoil, and the people are already suffering. "If we want to order the Tenth Army, who should we appoint as prime minister?" Emmanuel III said. "We should take back the power of the country, and you will be in charge of the king and limit the power of the prime minister." Duke Daosta said, he is a staunch imperial faction. Over the years, let''s see what Mussolini has tossed the country into. Up! Hearing what he said, the king shook his head. His confidant has not seen the status quo yet. The Italian army in Africa was already under the control of Germany. Why did the Tenth Army not move its troops, and no one would listen to orders? Because they are waiting for orders from Germany! Perhaps a few years ago, Garibaldi was still a loyal Italian officer, but after Rommel, he fought for so long in Africa and the Middle East, enough to change his heart. In his eyes, the invincible Germany was just He is worthy of allegiance. The entire Tenth Army is such a unit, and now in the Tenth Army, there are so many German instructors who firmly control the army! Now, the Germans have set up a game. Ciano and Bagdoglio will fight forever, whoever is weak, Germany will support whoever is weak, and keep Rome to ruins and Italy to become disabled. The only way to unlock this game is to reuse Garibaldi and make him the prime minister of Italy. At the same time, the entire Italian army will completely become the servants of Germany. There is no other possibility. What should I do? Think about it for the Italian people. If this continues, the interests of ordinary people will be damaged. Emmanuele III feels that he is old. Leave this country to the Germans. Follow Germany, Italy might Can be strong. Thinking of this, Emmanuele III has decided to break the jar. "I immediately wrote an edict and appointed Garibaldi as the new prime minister. I asked the Tenth Army to enter Rome and calm the turmoil in Rome. What is our capital like." Sitting in his chair, Emmanuele The third generation spread out the edict. Tenth Army Station. Hidden in his resident, but declared his absence to the outside world, Garibaldi just didn''t want to mix up the mess. Both sides are possible. Whoever comes on stage, it is not too late to be loyal to anyone. Garibaldi was drinking brandy and was chatting with several of his confidants and the leader of the German instructor. General Pietro Maletti poured the wine in his glass into his stomach, and said to the other people: "Where they call fighting, they are simply fighting guerrillas. If my troops go up, they will use tanks and cannons. Smashed!" "It''s our capital, and using tanks there is disrespectful to His Majesty the King." Another person said to him. "Hmph, it is not His Majesty the King who can lead us to glory in Italy, it is Germany, it is Cyric!" General PietroMaletti said grinningly. "General PietroMaletti, you drank too much." Garibaldi said, "We didn''t hear anything just now." The Italian people are still loyal to the King of Italy, and now they despise His Majesty the King here. It is not a good thing If it spreads out, how can they represent justice? "Marshal, General, Your Majesty the King has sent someone here, just outside." Just then, a guard ran in and said. His Majesty the King sent someone here? Garibaldi stood up and looked at the few people present. "I''ll avoid it first." The German instructor leader said, walking back. The king''s messenger soon walked in and read the king''s edict to several people. Appoint yourself as prime minister? Garibaldi was also taken aback, he was not yet mentally prepared! After the messenger read the edict, he went back, leaving behind a crowd in a daze. "Prime Minister Garibaldi, congratulations." The German instructor leader came out again and congratulated Garibaldi: "What are you waiting for now, dispatch the army immediately, follow His Majesty''s call, and enter Rome to maintain order!" After speaking, he said to PietroMaletti who was aside: "Our armored forces must be dispatched quickly. How can we stabilize the order without using tanks? General PietroMaletti, this time your contribution is great, enough to become the new leader of the kingdom. The chief of staff!" The words of the German instructor chief asked them to nod their heads in agreement. After all, the orders of the German instructor chief have always guided them forward. The entire garrison, after receiving the order, immediately took action. Although many people were in action, it was in an orderly manner, completely different from the previous chaotic and unorganized troops. The German instructors in the army stared at their subordinates. Well, yes, although it is almost a top-notch force in Germany, it is definitely a top-notch level in the Italian army. Soon, one after another tanks were started. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1098： The farce is over The Maleti Armored Group is an ad hoc mechanized combat unit of the Royal Italian Army, which was also established in the Italian North African Army after German instructors began to command the Italian army. The German mechanized warfare made the Italians quite envious, and they desperately wanted to have similar combat units. After that, they were formally established. Italy has begun to produce Panther 2 tanks in accordance with German production drawings, and has been given the number of P26 heavy tanks, and this newly formed armored group has about 80 Panther 2 tanks. Although the gasoline engine was switched to, the torque of this tank at low speeds was insufficient, and the endurance was greatly reduced, but it is still the most advanced tank in the Italian army. The Aresca armored group was in the forefront. The commander, Colonel Aresca, was sitting on one of the Panther 2 tanks and sent orders to his subordinates via radio. "As long as you see the armed men, order them to surrender. If they don''t lay down their weapons, no matter who they are, they will be killed on the spot!" "Yes!" Echoes came from the radio. No matter what reason they have, they dare to do it in Rome. That is to contempt the royal power of Italy and they should be punished! The track of the tank was turning, and amidst the rumbling sound, the tank drove into the lost city, and it happened to meet the leader of a group of musketeers. When they first saw these tanks, they were still cheering happily, thinking that their reinforcements had arrived, and then they were surprised to see the tanks running over! The tank doesn''t even need to fire, just roll it up! The Italian tankers learned this trick from the German tanks. When the track crushed over, they felt extremely excited. The musketeer of the leader behind was instantly scared. When they saw their companions turned into sludge under the tracks, and saw that their lower body had been torn and the upper body was still struggling and shouting in a pool of blood, they immediately collapsed Up. No matter how elite infantry is, it is impossible to defeat tanks. They immediately scattered like birds and beasts. The leaders musketeers are elites selected from the army. Their tactical skills are quite superb, but they lack actual combat experience. Mussolini cherishes his own guard and is totally unwilling. Throw in any battle, afraid of being damaged in the battle. This resulted in their troops having no actual combat experience at all. It was okay to fight a street battle with the opposite Wehrmacht infantry. Now, when the tanks rushed up, they were immediately confused. The tank was invincible and moved all the way. In the end, a cordon was established outside the palace, and the other troops that followed took control of the streets one after another. It didn''t take long, half a day or so. When night fell, the entire city of Rome had fallen under the control of the Tenth Army. The two sides who had fought for a week, died of death, wounded, and fleeing. Among the insurgents, both Ziano and Grandi were missing, but Badoglio, who was severely injured and persistent, was controlled by an infantry of the Tenth Army in the hospital, waiting to fall. After the dust settled, Garibaldi took his team and the German instructors into the city of Rome. He went to the palace before the starry night to visit the king of Italy. Under the intervention of the powerful Italian African Army, the coup in the capital Rome is like a farce. After the tempering of German instructors, the Tenth Army has become Italy''s trump card, and they are Italy''s hope. "Your Majesty, these days have shocked you. Because there is no authorization from His Majesty the King, our Tenth Army has been waiting outside the city for orders, please atonement." Facing the king, Garibaldi was very humble. "It was because I was too hesitant to let Rome go through a storm. Fortunately, it''s calm now!" Emmanuel III exclaimed, "The Tenth Army is indeed a regiment from North Africa. It is really efficient to calm this storm." "Yes, these are all because of the help of German instructors." Garibaldi said: "Our army must receive the training of German instructors in order to greatly improve combat effectiveness. Your Majesty, I request that we have a closer relationship with Germany. Cooperation, especially to increase the number of German instructors, invite German advisers to participate in the formulation of our military plan. If there are German advisers to help us, we will fight Greece and we will definitely not be what we are now." Garibaldi is not a fool. Of course, he knows the reason why the king chose him as prime minister is because behind him is the support of Germany. Now that he has become prime minister, he needs to get closer to Germany. "You are right, Garibaldi, I look forward to your leading Italy to greater glory." Coming out of the palace Garibaldi is still immersed in the conversation just now. His Majesty the King has given more powers, which allows him to use his hands and feet. With the help of Germany, Italy will definitely be able to seize more More land, continue to expand abroad! "Prime Minister Garibaldi, congratulations." After he came out, Garibaldi saw the leader of the German instructor. He said to Garibaldi: "Time is running out. We must start work as soon as possible to bring the entire army of the Kingdom of Italy. , Have become the same elite as the Tenth Army." ... "As Italy falls into our control, we can arrange a large number of our instructors in the Italian army, and arrange consultants at the top, so that after the war begins, we can provide us with at least 300,000 outstanding troops. Under command, they will no longer be the noodle army." At this time, in Wolf''s Den, Keitel said to everyone: "Up to now, we have 2.6 million German troops in the predetermined position. The battle against the Soviets is about to Start!" Killing Mussolini and causing a turmoil in Rome, what good is it for Germany? That is to completely control the Italian army! There is a raging soldier and a raging nest. The Italian army is called the noodle army, mainly because of their poor combat effectiveness. Among them, the Italian officers have to bear the main responsibility! When the German instructors have completed the transformation of the Italian army, the combat effectiveness of the Italian army can be raised to a new level, and it can even face the Soviet army! And Spain, Finland and other servant countries will contribute a certain amount of soldiers. In this way, when Germany launches an attack on the Soviet Union, it will dispatch an army of more than three million! This will be a nationwide war. Germany has not mobilized more than one million troops in the previous wars! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1099： Diesel reconnaissance aircraft 2.6 million is just an army that has entered the front line. Germany has already begun to mobilize for this war. Many workers on the production line have been transferred to the army. The vacancies are filled by other personnel, and even some women have joined the army. Job position. In the rear, Germany is still training at least about 2 million troops. They can step onto the battlefield at any time when needed, and shed their last drops of blood for Germany! The time for the war to start is getting closer and closer. Poznan Air Force Base, Poland. As early as six months ago, the air force base here has been expanded. The main runway is more than 2,000 meters away. Not only ordinary fighters can take off, but even large aircraft can take off and land without problems, even including Junker-390. big guy. And now, at the take-off end of the runway, a large plane is preparing for departure. This large aircraft is somewhat different from the existing aircraft in Germany. Its fuselage is slender, and the shape of the wings is slightly twisted. There are two engines at the roots of the wings on both sides, driving four-blade propellers. Its cockpit, how much It is composed of blocks of glass and has a good view. At the tail of the fuselage, there is a cocked tail, and on both sides of the tail, there are two vertical tails, which looks even more exotic. Captain Lucas, wearing a full set of flight equipment, carrying a suitcase in his hand, and his crew, came to the plane. "Captain, the plane is ready, it''s full of fuel, the photo film is full, and the automatic equipment is completely normal." The ground crew said to him. Lucas nodded and climbed into the cockpit from the narrow space under the nose. Behind him, several crew members also boarded the plane one by one. Turning on the switches, Lucas observed that the instrument data was normal, and then ordered the pilot beside him to start the engine. "Da, da da da..." The engine on one side made the special sound of pumping oil from a high-pressure oil pump, a puff of black smoke came out of the exhaust pipe, and the propeller turned. The vibration of this kind of engine is much larger than that of a normal airplane engine. It is not the sound that a gasoline engine can have at all, it is a genuine diesel engine! Yes, there are still some different kinds of German aircraft. For example, this Lucas aircraft is an extremely special long-range reconnaissance aircraft, the JU-86P. From the code name, it is very close to Junker-88. When this aircraft was developed, it was indeed considered as a bomber, but now, this improved aircraft has played a huge role in long-range reconnaissance. effect. This kind of aviation diesel engine is saturated with the efforts of Dr. Hugo Junkers, the founder of Junkers. As early as 1910, Junkers began to develop lightweight aviation diesel engines based on heavy industrial and marine engines. . By 1930, aviation diesel engines were already practical. Gasoline engines are powerful and responsive, and are outstanding aerodynamics. Almost all countries in the world have chosen aviation gasoline engines. However, Junkers has taken a different approach and adopted aviation diesel engines with its advantages. The fuel consumption rate of the diesel engine is quite low. With the same capacity of fuel, the working time of the diesel engine can be more than twice that of the gasoline engine, which can significantly increase the range. Specifically, when the speed reaches 180 knots, only 20 gallons of diesel is consumed per hour. Historically, when the auxiliary fuel tank was used, this type of aircraft once sailed to Australia. The total range is 23,335km, and the total flight time is 69 flight hours. In terms of endurance, even the Junker-390 is far behind. Another advantage is that diesel engines work more stably at low air pressure. In the case of thin high-altitude air, gasoline engines need a two-stage supercharger to work normally, and the demand for diesel engines is very low. With this idea, Junkers developed the Jumo205 series and Jumo207 series of aviation diesel engines, but unfortunately, the demand for this diesel engine was not high. In the end, it was only installed on the Junkers Ju86 aircraft for use and became the Ju86. The distinctive sign. And this kind of aircraft has only one mission, which is to conduct long-distance reconnaissance! After the engines on both sides started normally, Lucas checked the various meters again and after confirming that there was no problem, he gently released the brakes. The engines on both sides vibrated more violently, the propellers spun, and the JU-86P began to roll on the runway. The diesel engine has high torque, but the power is not enough. Now the engines on both sides can only burst out 1000 horsepower, which makes the acceleration of the aircraft not smooth. The reconnaissance plane, full of fuel, barely pulled up almost in the middle of the runway, and then began to climb slowly. One hundred meters, two hundred meters, five hundred meters, one kilometer...The altimeter has shown 10,000 meters. In this era, this is already the ceiling of many high-altitude fighter jets. However, it is not high enough for this reconnaissance plane! It is slowly climbing upwards. Eleven thousand one, twelve thousand, thirteen thousand... when it climbed to 14,000 meters finally leveled off. Yes, it is 14,000 meters. Even at the end of World War II, only TA-152 fighters can reach the height! At such a height, the JU-86P reconnaissance aircraft is absolutely safe. Therefore, this aircraft does not carry any weapons, and it does not even have a turret at the tail. Its survival king is altitude! In later generations, whether it is U-2 or SR-71 Blackbird, their way of survival is to fly higher! After the leveling, the diesel engine was finally reduced in power. At this time, the temperature of the engine was already very high. The diesel engine runs smoothly. At this altitude, it does not feel the lack of oxygen in the air. In the end, the plane stabilized at a speed of 350 kilometers per hour and started the long flight. To the east, flying over the border, flying over Belarus, flying over Moscow, and all the way to the Ural Mountains, along the way, thousands of investigative photos were taken for rear use. Over the years, the relationship between Germany and the Soviet Union has been good and bad, and as a soldier in the Empire, it is his bounden duty to obey orders. Therefore, Lucas has no psychological pressure on this kind of reconnaissance flight. Even the Soviets can''t find them at all. The Soviets in this era have not yet developed a mature and reliable radar! As time passed a little bit, they flew over Warsaw, and the other side was already in Soviet airspace. "Navigator, pay attention, adjust the direction in Warsaw. We need to take more pictures of the deployment of the Soviets here." Lucas said: "Check our camera equipment, ready to work!" The hatch in the middle of the fuselage opened. Inside, several high-precision aerial cameras began to prepare for taking pictures. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1100： Beyond the ceiling Kubinka Air Force Base, Moscow Region. Grigory Andreevich Lechkalov, who is just twenty years old this year, is the golden age of a person. His whole body exudes a kind of vigorous energy. Wearing his flying cap, he and his lead pilot Alexander Pokresigin walked towards the apron together. As the air force stationed near Moscow, they have to lift off every day and cruise around their own capital. At the same time, during the flight, they can also conduct some tactical training. Stepping into his cockpit, putting on an oxygen mask, Lechkalov expertly started the engine. The AM-35 engine made a loud roar, and two MiG-1s slid off the tarmac and onto the runway. Then, the two-aircraft formation quickly took off. The 1200-horsepower engine was roaring, pulling the two fighter jets to climb quickly, and after ten minutes, they climbed to an altitude of 10,000 meters. Looking down from this height, you can see the edge of the earth, this is an extremely intoxicating scene! The heavy oxygen mask allows people to hear their own breathing. Lechkalov''s sharp eyes looked around, and he searched the surrounding airspace little by little according to the fan-shaped search principle. His long plane Pokresikin and him searched half of the airspace. In this way, the two of them flew and searched, and circled Moscow Oblast. This kind of cruise is quite boring. "067 Call 066." Lechkalov called his lead plane on the radio: "Request for maneuver training, request for maneuver training." "067, wait twenty minutes, we will fly after the first cruise." the long-time flight Pokresikin shouted. Old-fashioned Soviet airplanes did not even have radio stations. However, this newly equipped airplane was finally equipped with radio stations, which greatly facilitated the aerial communication. It''s only half a circle now. You have to complete a circle of cruise before you can do so few moves in the air and feel the beauty of wandering in the sky. "Received at 067." Lechkalov finished answering, looking around, the clouds were vast, and there was no special situation in the airspace below. When he retracted his gaze, he unconsciously glanced upward from the corner of his eye, and suddenly, a bright spot was printed on his retina. In an instant, he became excited. "066, a suspicious target was found, eleven o''clock, above us." Lechkalov called, pushing the throttle lever to maximize the power of the engine, and pulling the operating lever, the fighter began to climb again. . Pokresikin also turned his gaze there, and when he caught the bright spot, he felt a thump in his heart, high-altitude airplane! In his visual estimation, the flying altitude of that plane was several kilometers higher than his own! It immediately reminded him of the situation when the German head of state came to the Soviet a few months ago. At that time, they also dispatched the MiG-1, and they barely flew to the other''s flight altitude and completed the **** mission. After that, Pokresigin wrote a report specifically about the German fighters. The performance at an altitude of 3,000 meters, it is recommended that we develop new fighters to deal with it. It is said that Mikoyan is very important, and is developing a new generation of aircraft, code-named MiG-3, which will soon enter the army. The high-altitude performance of this aircraft is a step up to that of MiG-1! "066 called the base, found the unidentified aircraft, prepare to intercept." Pokresikin called from the radio, and at the same time pushed the joystick, and began to climb. Last time, it was an escort, as long as it could fly up, but this time, it was a battle, to intercept, no matter what height the enemy is at, he must also knock down the enemy. Anyone who invades Soviet airspace must accept punishment! Two MiG-1 fighters climbed up with difficulty, one thousand one, one thousand two, one thousand three... The distance gradually narrowed, and the plane entered the vision of the two more clearly. This plane is different from any plane they have seen. In terms of size, it belongs to the level of a medium bomber, with only two engines, similar to the German Junker-88, but the structure of the tail wing is different, and the sound of the aircraft''s engine is also very strange. In the known data, the German Junker-88 does not have such a long range. What kind of aircraft is this? Moreover, the flying altitude of this aircraft has exceeded its own ceiling! Now it seems that the opponent is at least one kilometer taller than oneself! "Boss, we have to think of something special." Lechkalov''s voice came through the radio, and at this moment, he didn''t even care about the call code. Thirteen thousand is already the ceiling of the MiG-1. The higher the place, the thinner the air. Under the maximum thrust, the higher the flight, the lower the lift. When the lift of an airplane is equal to gravity, it can''t go up any further. This is the origin of the ceiling. If they continue to fly upwards, they will enter a terrible spiral at any time because the wing stalls If they want to continue flying higher, there is only one special method! "What way?" Pokresigin asked. "Boss, yesterday I went out of the base and rode a bicycle, and I encountered a big slope." At this time, Lechkalov suddenly told a story on the radio, which made the long plane Pokresigin very strange. This guy, sneaking out of the base, must have gone looking for a girl in a nearby village. The distance between the two sides is constantly approaching. "At that time, I was thinking about something else, but I didn''t realize it was downhill. I kept pedaling, but the car got faster and faster. When it reached the bottom of the slope, I woke up and stopped pedaling. , There was a big uphill ahead, I didn''t have any energy, and the bicycle was thrown up." Lechkalov said: "Today, I will use this method to jump to a higher altitude!" After speaking, Lechkalov estimated the height and distance, then pushed the throttle, pushed the joystick, and the MiG-1 whizzed and started flying downward! If you want to fly higher, you have to fly downward! As he dived, the speed of the plane was getting faster and faster, and Pokresigins voice came from the headset: "Be careful, our plane is difficult to pitch." This is a common problem of the MiG-1. Due to the problem of the center of gravity, the pitching operation is terrible and will lose control at any time. Rechkalovs face was stretched under overload, and even his voice changed. His plane had dived to a speed of 800 kilometers per hour. Then, his body was struggling with the overload, exhausting his entire body. With strength, hold the joystick back into your arms. His plane, drawing a graceful curve, just like his bicycle yesterday, first ran down the slope, and then suddenly ran up! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1101： 500 meters more The MiG-1 roared, recovered from the dive, and began to climb upwards, slower and slower. In this process, kinetic energy is exchanged for potential energy, and speed is changed for altitude! Soon after 13,000 meters, I was still climbing, climbing! Lechkalov felt that the air in his oxygen mask was getting less and less, making him gasp for breath. At the same time, he was under a huge overload and opened the weapon insurance forcefully. He knew that he could only shoot once. opportunity! Fourteen kilometers, it happened to reach the top of the slope! In this place, he can only last for a few seconds before he will fall. He must hurry! However, when his head was trembling and he wanted to put the opponent in his sight, he found that he couldn''t do it at all! Fix, fix! Lechkalov''s plane was still about ten degrees away from the opponent. He pushed quickly, trying to make a final correction, but his plane simply didn''t let it go! This method can also be called inertia. When flying to an altitude of 14,000 meters, his speed is almost close to zero. At this time, the effect of the rudder surface is almost no, and it is impossible for him to do anything. Fix! The muscles on his face were so painful that he could only watch his missed opportunity and watch the plane slowly leave his field of vision, pulling away from him. At the same time, his plane began to fall involuntarily. At the moment the plane turned around, he pressed the cannon launch button on the operating stick. "Da da da..." The 12.7 mm machine gun bullet roared away! At the same time, his plane began to fall down, the nose was directly down, and the plane began to roll. The most terrible stall spin came to Rechkalov. In Rechkalov''s ears, the commander''s call came: "Push the stick in the opposite direction, get out, hurry up!" The world is spinning around, and there is life-threatening at any time in a stalled and tail-spinning airplane. If it cannot be recovered, it will be in close contact with the ground and become muddy. At this time, parachuting is useless. No one can climb out of this rapidly rolling plane. The altimeter in front of the plane was turning quickly, and every time it turned, the altitude dropped by one kilometer, and it quickly turned twice. In dizziness, Lechkalov finally judged the movement of the plane. His body was pressed tightly on the seat, and he could only use his whole body strength to push the control stick! The rotation of the plane slowed down, and then, he pulled the joystick back, and the plane finally resumed level flight and got out of it! At this time, the altitude has dropped by five kilometers. When the sound of machine gun shooting came from behind, the flight crew inside the JU-86P reconnaissance plane was also taken aback. There is actually a plane that can reach your own altitude? Lucas was taken aback for a moment. If he was threatened by the opponent''s plane, should he choose to return immediately? He had just flown to Moscow now, and his voyage was only a quarter of it, and he had to go to the Ural Mountains to investigate the industrial base over there. Leave him alone, keep flying! Soon, Lucas made a decision. "Another five hundred meters." He said to the pilot beside him. As a result, this reconnaissance plane continued to climb upwards under the attention of Pokresigin behind, 14,500 meters, this kind of altitude has been beyond the Soviet aircraft. Even with Lechkalov''s tactics just now, it is impossible to threaten it. Pokresigin knew that his interception had completely failed. After following the other party for a hundred kilometers, Pokresigin could only watch the plane helplessly and continue to fly towards his own hinterland, but he had no choice but to return home. The Soviets need high-altitude fighter jets and need to fly to higher altitudes! Fighters could not intercept, and antiaircraft artillery could not reach such a height. For a moment, this reconnaissance plane, which had been discovered by the Soviet Union, was under the surveillance of the Soviets, but there was nothing to do with it. Watching it continue to fly swaying. Moscow, Kremlin. "In other words, now, there is an airplane of unknown nationality flying in our sky, but we can''t knock it down, and it even flies over our Moscow?" Stalin said coldly: "Ours Air Force, can we still protect our safety?" Hearing what he said, Lieutenant General Pavel Vasilievich Rechagov, Air Force Director, sweated from his forehead: "Because the other party is flying too high, our plane cannot reach it. Now, Mikoyan A new generation of fighter jets is being developed, and they will definitely be shot down." Mikoyan was one of Stalins most trusted aeronautical engineers. Now, when he heard this, Stalins expression eased a little: "Well, then give Mikoyan an order to build this kind of aircraft this month. Come out, the sky above our heads cannot be protected without protection." "Comrade Stalin, don''t you think it''s a bit weird these days?" Zhukov said to Stalin worriedly: "Although the other party does not have any logo, there is no doubt that this kind of airplane is German." There was no such phenomenon in the past, but now, the Germans have dispatched reconnaissance planes to investigate the Soviet hinterland! There is no need for any evidence at all, and now only the Germans have such technology, which can fly to terrible altitudes, so that any of their own planes can''t reach it. What does the German cross-border investigation mean? If you continue to speculate, the conclusion is scary. Did the Germans want to invade the Soviets? "Recently, the Germans have been at sea and have been in constant friction with the United States. Several times they almost broke out naval battles. The Germans'' large battleships and aircraft carriers are all active in the Pacific Ocean. They are looking for the U.S. main fleet to fight." Stalin said: "We The judgment of the Germans is not wrong, and the target of the German offensive is the United States." Stalin completely believed in his instincts. When he finished speaking, he pondered for a while, and continued: "We should also dispatch a reconnaissance plane to cross the border in Poland and see if there are any signs of the German troops gathering." The Gestapo in Germany worked very hard. The Soviet Union could hardly obtain intelligence through special agents and dispatched reconnaissance planes to investigate the situation of the Germans on the opposite side. If there is no army assembled, it means nothing is going on. "Yes, we are ready to investigate immediately." Lit. Admiral Rechagov Aviation said. If the Air Force can''t even accomplish this kind of mission, then his political career will definitely come to an end, and the Soviets will not raise waste. PS: There is information that at that time, because of the non-aggression agreement between the Soviet Union and Germany, the German planes were flying over the Soviet Union. Is it surprising to the Soviets? Don''t know the truth or not. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1102： Wave-two reconnaissance aircraft The investigation can only be carried out during the day. Due to the technological limitations of this era, there is no infrared device, and everything on the ground can only be seen clearly during the day. Therefore, the Soviet aviation reconnaissance can only be done during the day. In this way, they have to face a new problem. The German reconnaissance plane flew over Moscow before being discovered, which exposed the great flaws of the Soviet Air Force. They did not have long-range radar and other equipment and were behind in defense. But the Germans are not like this. The Germans have complete air defense facilities and various advanced reconnaissance radars. Therefore, if the Soviet reconnaissance planes fly over in a large-scale manner, they will have to be shot down within a few minutes. The air force has been tempered into an elite on the European battlefield. So, how do you accomplish the tasks assigned by Comrade Stalin? The Germans rely on high-altitude reconnaissance, which cannot be reached by any aircraft. At the same time, this kind of aircraft has a terrible range. It can only be turned back after flying to the Ural Mountains. The Soviets need to investigate the military deployment of the Germans on the opposite border to see if they have large-scale military transfers. Therefore, the Soviets only need to dispatch small reconnaissance planes. In this way, their choice is very clear. U-2 reconnaissance aircraft. This kind of aircraft is a multi-purpose biplane designed by the Soviet Polykabov Design Bureau, nicknamed "Corn." This kind of aircraft, born in the late 1920s, is a biplane with a simple structure, with an open two-cockpit. The body is made of pine wood frame, linen skinned, and steel wires are used between the upper and lower wings. The power plant uses an M-11 air-cooled piston star 5-cylinder engine to drive a two-blade wooden propeller with a power of 100 horsepower. After production, this kind of aircraft has become a widely used aircraft because of its simple structure, low cost, easy production and maintenance, especially excellent operating performance and outstanding take-off and landing performance. It is almost the role of a panacea. It can do everything, such as reconnaissance planes, bombers, artillery shooting planes, transport planes, liaison planes, etc., and the output is huge. In history, in 1944, in memory of the death of Polkapov, the U-2 was Renamed to Wave-2. Now, this aircraft is the most suitable Soviet reconnaissance aircraft, and the reasons for this are quite ridiculous. The Germans fight high-altitude and high-speed, so the Soviet can only take the route of low-altitude and low-speed. Flying Captain Vladimir stepped into his cockpit. This kind of airplane is like a toy. The open canopy makes him wear thick clothes to drive. The weather is not warm now. Behind him, Lieutenant Nicholas was also dressed in a thick leather hat, and at the same time checked the aerial camera installed on the side of the cockpit. This camera is on the outside shelf, can be moved up and down, and can be adjusted manually. It is completely dependent on the pilot''s own operation. If it is used by an unfamiliar person, it must be blurred. For this mission, the two had no pressure, just like an ordinary flight. "Start the engine!" Vladimir shouted to the ground crew. This kind of aircraft does not have an electric start function. The front crew turned the propeller twice by hand, and black smoke burst out of the engine. The 100-horsepower engine started very easily. Pushing the throttle lever, the plane finally returned to normal after a burst of black smoke, and then the plane began to roll on the lawn. Yes, this kind of small plane doesn''t need a runway at all. It only needs a small piece of flat grass to take off and land smoothly. In the history of World War II, after Germany occupied the western territories of the Soviet Union, the guerrillas who resisted the Japanese war relied on Uzbekistan-2 to transport supplies. After rolling tens of meters forward, the plane was easily pulled up. Vladimir was operating the plane, flying at an altitude of about 100 meters. Flying more than 20 kilometers forward, he crossed the border and entered the German-controlled airspace. The plane was flying at an ultra-low altitude without any obstruction. The first place he was going to was in Sedelce behind the Brest Fortress. If the Germans really prepared for a large-scale war, then in Xiedelce. Delce, there must be a large army stationed! The speed of the plane is not fast, this is a boring voyage. "Hey, Nikolai, get our investigative equipment ready, ready to take pictures!" Vladimir shouted to his companion behind him. "Okay." Nicholas leaned out half of his body from the cockpit, fixed his eyes in the observation hole of the camera, and began to adjust the focus carefully. In the camera, everything on the ground is so clear. If he wants to, he can even photograph a gravel on the ground. The performance of the German camera is pretty good! In front, there is a barracks. "Start taking pictures!" Vladimir shouted. The barracks are not empty, you can see countless personnel shaking, and there are also dense guards outside. "Crack, click!" Nicolas pressed the shutter and took pictures one after another. Suddenly, he was stunned. In the square of the barracks, the things covered with camouflage nets looked like very much like tanks! "We seem to have discovered the situation." Nikolai murmured: "They have too many troops!" If there is a radio on the plane, they can now report the situation. Unfortunately, this backward plane is not equipped with this kind of communication equipment at all, so they can''t report what they find in a timely manner. At the same time, the people below also found them. German warning radars have been working, but even in later generations, advanced phased array radars will not be easy to spot a small plane flying at an ultra-low altitude, let alone now, below 500 meters, It is definitely a blind spot for radar. Therefore, the invading aircraft was not discovered until now, and the alarm was sounded in the base. On one side of the base, several anti-aircraft artillery swiftly ran towards their anti-aircraft artillery. Just as they shook the handle to change direction, the reconnaissance plane had already flew away from the barracks. Discover the Soviet reconnaissance plane and enter your own airspace activities! The news was reported quickly, and almost a few minutes later, two FW190 fighters had roared. Heinz-Barr, the German ace pilot, happened to be his turn to patrol today. After receiving the news, he rushed over. The FW190 has a good field of view, but it is always difficult to observe small targets on the ground, as the body will block the field of view directly below. While Heinz was still searching, Merritt, his wingman, had visually spotted the target and shouted in the radio. Merritt pushed the lever and rushed over. "035, pay attention to altitude and speed." Heinz shouted loudly, and he had already frowned. This interception mission seemed very tricky. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1103： Shoot down Wu-II The opponent is a small plane! Higher and faster, this is an absolutely correct pursuit for fighter jets. If they fly so high, they cannot go up and fight with them, and they can dive down and attack at any time. If they dont fly fast, then To escape, it is impossible to catch up. Therefore, in World War II, biplanes were quickly eliminated because they could not fly higher or faster. However, biplanes also have the advantages of biplanes, such as now. FW190, roared and flew toward the Soviet reconnaissance plane, trying to knock down the opponent. Merritt heard the call in the headset, and immediately reacted. He pushed the throttle to the idle state, and wanted to slow down his speed. Unfortunately, it was too late. "There is an airplane behind! It''s chasing us!" At this moment, Nikolai in the open cockpit can''t bother to operate the camera. His task is to reach his body to see the target behind, right. For him, the view from the rear is equally broad. Nikolai''s voice was loud, but Vladimir was confident: "Don''t worry." The plane behind was roaring and flying very fast, and this small Wu-2 was on the attacking route of the opponent. The speed is too fast to aim! Merritt cried to himself in his heart. He tried to push the joystick, trying to fit the opponent into his aiming ring. At this moment, the situation suddenly changed. "The other party is going to fire!" Nikolai continued to shout. Vladimir pushed the joystick, and the small U-2 biplane turned easily in one direction. For it, it could fly a circle of tens of meters in the sky! Over the head, the enemy plane had roared and flew past. Merritt hadn''t put the opponent in his aiming ring, and the target in front of him disappeared with a swipe. He knew that the opponent was turning, so he could only push the joystick in the airspace in front of him. , Push the rudder, and turn the same way. This turning of him took hundreds of meters! When he turned back, there were undulating mountains below, where was the shadow of the reconnaissance plane! Merritt knew that he had lost the target, which was quite speechless for a fighter pilot. At this moment, he saw his long plane. Heinz was already operating the fighter plane and plunged into the mountains! Heinz could see clearly from the back that the other pilot was definitely a veteran. He turned after Merritt approached, and at the same time, he checked the gap between the mountains and got in at once. That kind of slow, small airplane can fly freely in the mountains, but the FW190 that follows is not a good sign. It is fast and may collide with the hillside at any time. Although it was dangerous, Heinz did not flinch, he had to keep up! To fly in the valley, one must pay attention to eye and hand! Although the FW190 has been slowed down, it is still quite fast. Heinz skillfully pulls the rod and pushes the rudder, avoiding the sudden emergence of hillsides. Finally, after turning two valleys, he saw the target! "035, go to the 14th mountain pass to guard!" Heinz did not forget to call his wingman, and the two of them worked together, and they couldn''t believe the thief! Originally Merritt was planning to follow into the valley with him. Hearing Heinz''s words, he immediately recalled and shouted on the radio: "035 received." Pulling the lever, his fighter roared and headed towards the mountain pass in front. These days, they have been training in the nearby airspace, and they know the terrain below. Soon, he flew to the top of the mountain pass. After a few laps, they saw the small plane, which was swaying slowly. It flies out soon! Prepare to accept the arrival of the **** of death! Merritt closed the throttle and began to lean forward little by little. At this moment, the plane had been watching and watching. I don''t know where the plane was chasing him. Nicholas looked behind. The airspace was clean. It seems that the plane was lost when it just turned. "Vladimir, we should go back, it is too dangerous here." Nikolai shouted. Having just escaped by chance, Nikola no longer has the desire to continue investigating. The two enemy planes kept entangled, making him feel scared. As if he had a sixth sense, he raised his head again, and he saw the lingering plane from his side! "Attention, nine o''clock!" Nikolai called. Vladimir glanced, and the opponent''s speed was still too fast, so you don''t need to be afraid. He counted silently in his heart. When the count reached 1, he pushed the joystick hard to complete a turn again, so that the other party could not find himself! However, when he had just finished his turn, another fighter appeared right in front of him! Heinz and Merritt, together intercept and kill this reconnaissance plane! Merritt''s move was just a feint, and Heinz''s side was the real killer move. "Tom tom tom!" The 20mm cannon, bursts of flames, and Heinz was already angry with this slow guy. "Boom!" A shell hit the wing of Wu-2, half of the wing broke in an instant, hitting the wing below, breaking the wire pull. "Oops!" Vladimir pushed the control stick hard, but the control stick stopped moving. He looked at the broken wing and started to burn, screaming inwardly. Fortunately, the height is very low, less than a hundred meters now, and, out of the mountain, there is a plain in front of it. Crash landing, crash landing! In order to survive, Vladimir tried his best, and at the same time, did not continue to fire behind. This was exactly the result Heinz hoped, and he killed the opponent directly. It''s better to keep alive! Heinz was on the radio and watched the U-2 slid into the field while reporting its position to the rear. Within ten minutes, a military police riding a motorcycle would come over and capture the pilot of the plane. They could not run. Dropped! In Heinzs sight, watching the U-2 dangling, while landing towards the wilderness, because the wing was broken in half, resulting in abnormal lift, the aircraft tilted to one side, it just touched the ground on the wheel At that time, it turned over one hundred and eighty degrees and took the big top. Fortunately, the plane did not catch fire. With sufficient fuel, Heinz simply circled the place where the plane crashed. He watched the two people, jumping out of the cockpit with difficulty. One of them, with blood on his head, was just rolling. At that time, he was injured, and another person was taking out a first aid kit to rescue him. Before long, the military police riding a motorcycle came from a distance. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1104： 1 excuse After Vladimir stood on the grass and bandaged the wound for his companion Nikolai, he could only sit here and wait. The two fighters in the sky are still hovering here. The purpose of the other side is to intimidate oneself. Once the two of them want to escape, the other side will definitely come down and give a shuttle bullet. Therefore, the two can only be Wait here. What are you waiting for? Of course he was waiting to be captured by the Germans. "Don''t worry, we signed a non-aggression treaty with the Germans. Now, when the Germans come, we say that we are lost and the Germans can''t do anything to us." Vladimir comforted himself. Companion. Just before the emergency landing, the aviation reconnaissance camera was damaged, and Vladimir deliberately pressed the release button, and the film was exposed, so now there will be no consequences. In the end, the Germans had to send them back. The two are allies! In such comfort, Vladimir saw a motorcade appear on the horizon in the distance, and the peculiar roar of BMW motorcycles soon passed. It is not the German army that is here, but the Gestapo in black uniform? "Don''t move, all raise your hands!" Soon, the Germans who came came to them, holding submachine guns in their hands, and shouted to them. "We are lost, now, please send us back." Vladimir said to the other party in his flat-mouthed German. The other party ignored them, and began to search two people, and a few others, just like spies, and ran to search the plane. "A map was found here!" shouted a Gestapo. Holding this map in his hand, he shouted excitedly to several people: "Look, there is an offensive line inside!" What map? When I took off, I brought an aerial map, but this map was in my pocket, not in the plane? At this time, the Gestapo, who had obtained the map, had already ran over, spread the map in front of the two of them, and asked in Russian: "Say, do you fully understand the attack plan on this? Well, this is a thunderstorm. The planned offensive route, you two, tell me honestly!" Thunderstorm plan, offensive line? The two looked at each other. When they saw the various annotations above, Vladimir''s heart sank suddenly, no, there is trouble! Wolf den. "We shot down an invading Soviet reconnaissance plane and captured two Soviet pilots. In their plane, we found a map, a road map of the Soviets'' plan for a heavy thunderstorm." Reinha Standing in front of the map, he said to the people present: "There is no doubt that our conflict with the Soviets has reached the point where we dont want to enter a state of war with our friends, but the reality is that the Soviets want To eat us." Everyone present smiled knowingly. Didnt you say that you have a reason before? Now, this reason is here. In fact, this reason is too far-fetched. The Soviets heavy thunderstorm plan was a top-secret plan. How could it be carried by the two pilots who came to investigate? Needless to say, the commander of the army, the commander can know the maximum, this excuse is really bad. But now, no matter what the excuse is, it just needs to be an excuse. Cyric listened very carefully. After listening, he nodded: "We have always regarded the Soviets as our own brothers. We did not expect the Soviets to be so cunning and want to start a war against us. In this case, we must fight. , I decided that two days later, the war against the Soviet Union will officially begin. The Barbarossa plan will be launched in the early morning of March 28, and on the night of March 27, the troops will enter the preset positions." For this plan, Germany has prepared for more than a year! Now, finally, the greatest journey of the empire is about to begin. What Napoleon failed to do, Germany will do it! "Once it starts, we will have no retreat. We must go forward bravely and fight to Moscow and destroy the Soviet Union!" Cyrek said loudly: "This war is related to our German national fortune for the next 100 years and thousands of years. Three million troops will open up new ground for our country and defeat the Soviet Union!" "Yes!" All the officers on the scene replied in unison. From now on, the countdown to the war against the Soviet Union has officially entered! "Three minutes before the start of the operation, our embassy ambassador officially notified the Soviet Union of this news." Cyrek said: "We have insight into the Soviet plan for a heavy thunderstorm. For our survival, we have no choice. We can only fight the Soviet Union!" "All the equipment of the Soviet Union in our territory has been confiscated by us, including the aircraft carrier that is under repair will also join our navy, detain these Soviet soldiers, and let them accept our transformation!" Cyric ordered these things one by one. In fact, he was already preparing for it. Now, the harvest of the Soviets has officially begun! The German war machine started in this way. "Head of State, should we air strike Moscow on the day of the war?" Air Force Commander Richthofen suggested to Cyrek. The German Air Force now has a sufficient number of strategic bombers. It is no problem to bomb the United States, let alone bomb Moscow. However, Cyric shook his head: "No, we can''t bomb Moscow before our Berlin is attacked. We still take care of our feelings with the Soviet people. What we want to punish is to start a war against us. Those lunatics." The bombing of Moscow would arouse the fighting spirit of the Soviets. Cyric did not want to start this. Moreover, various signs indicate that the Soviet fighters may rise to the height of their own bombers. They are precious strategic bombers. Can''t be consumed like this. Order after order spread out from the wolf den. The German troops on the entire border moved quickly. They used the night to move forward quietly, from the Baltic Sea to Hungary, on the long national border, with more than 200 reorganization divisions in Germany. , Has made all preparations for this attack. The commander of the three-way army has also returned to his army from the wolf den. For them, this war is the time for them to make achievements! Especially Guderian, as the earliest confidant to follow Cyric, as the founder and practitioner of the blitzkrieg, Guderian is responsible for commanding the most powerful Central Army, and his goal is Moscow! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1105： Pre-war episode Brest Fortress. The strongest fortress in Poland has always been in the hands of Germany, and opposite him are the well-equipped Soviets. There have been many battles in front of this fortress. No matter how beautiful the Soviet Union and Germany are on the surface, the soldiers here are always responding to possible conflicts. The water of the Bug River is flowing slowly. This river is almost a boundary. The west bank of the river is the German control area, and the east bank is the Soviet control area. "Woo, woo!" A train brazenly set out from Brest Railway Station and headed for the Soviet territory on the opposite side. Trade between Germany and the Soviet Union is still going on extensively. This train is filled with military supplies exported from Germany to the Soviets. The railway it follows is also exactly the same railway. Without any modification, the railway can It leads to the Ural Mountains in the Soviet Union. This railway is also a testimony of the friendship between Germany and the Soviet Union. The river was rustling, and under the night, a human head suddenly appeared on the water. It has not yet entered April, and the river is still cold. He was in the river and his lips were purple from freezing. But he was still sliding hard, he had no choice, this was the last chance. The Soviets, there is no time. The Germans are about to invade the Soviets. He must tell Moscow the terrible news as soon as possible, so that Moscow can be prepared! Finally, he climbed to the shore, and the cold wind blew, and he felt even more chilly. "Stop, what do you do?" Just when he went ashore, there was a cry on the opposite side, and then several people appeared in front of him with guns in their hands. "Quickly, take me to see your superiors, I have important information to report!" He said to several sentries in front of him. However, he uses German! He doesn''t speak Russian. Now, he whispered beside the person in front of him, but the other person couldn''t understand anything. At this time, he was only wearing a thin underpants, swimming in the river water, wearing clothes will not keep warm, because of this, it is also impossible to confirm his identity. But at least, the person in front of him is harmless. Although it can be seen that he should be a soldier, he does not have any weapons in his hand, and he came here naked. "Bring him back, we have to find an interpreter." said the leader of the squad. Seeing this poor guy shivering, the squad leader placed his clothes on his body, which made the people who came here grateful, but he was still very anxious. It was useless to be anxious. After entering the other party''s premises, he waited anxiously for two hours before finally seeing an interpreter. "My name is Roland Schroder, and I am the chief of the second battalion of the Third Armored Motorcycle Brigade. Now, I have important information to report." Roland said anxiously to the translator. The interpreter interrupted him: "As far as we know, there is nothing called the Third Panzer Corps on our opposite side. We only know that the opposite is the German Fortress Guard." "Yeah, we started here half a month ago. We have always been secretive, without being noticed by you. I finally found the opportunity today. Oh, please don''t interrupt me." Roland found out that he was actually there. He wasted time on these silly things. He quickly said: "Please inform Moscow immediately that the German attack on the Soviets is about to begin. Just this morning, there are now less than three hours left. Please be fast! " The Germans want to attack? This news sounds like a fantasy. The translation is actually a chief of staff of the garrison here. Of course, all of this must be investigated clearly: "Please show evidence. We can''t do without any evidence. Just report such information." Who knows if the person in front of him was sent by a German, or even if he was mentally ill. Without any evidence, how can people believe such news? "I came here after finding an opportunity. Where is the evidence!" Roland said anxiously: "Please believe me, I am a gcdy! I have been in the German army for eight years, just to wait for this day. I risked my death to report to our comrades. There is no time. The German offensive is about to begin. Please believe me!" Perhaps it felt that it was indeed a matter of great importance. Perhaps Roland''s impatience at this time showed something. In short, the interpreter in front of him finally decided to report the matter first. As for the authenticity, let the superiors determine it. In this way, the news that Germany was about to attack the Soviets, after a first-level report, finally, at 11 o''clock in the evening, it was reported in front of the great leader Comrade Stalin. Because of the emergency, Stalin had to be awakened, Stalin''s captain of the guard, Khrustalov was still nervous. Stalin was not angry. Under this circumstance, it is understandable for the lower level to report such an emergency. However, if you have a brain, you should know that such news is definitely false news! Just before going to bed, Stalin and his men studied the confrontation between the Germans and the Americans in the Pacific. The German navy is too powerful. After all, Germanys funds are limited. Since the navy has been continuously expanded, The German army certainly cannot be expanded on a large scale. Wait a few months before the Soviet army can complete the reorganization. At that time, the Germans will fight the United States at sea, and on land, they can **** a lot of land from Germany. On this continent, there can only be one most powerful country, either Germany or the Soviets! And now, the Germans came to invade the Soviets without any preparation? Obviously, this person is hiding evil intentions, maybe he is serving the Americans. The Americans took the lead in provoking a war between the Soviet Union and Germany. In this way, the pressure on the Americans at sea would be reduced, and they would be able to deploy troops to fight in the Pacific. If this is the case, the Soviets would not be allowed! "This man is a spy. He was shot." Stalin said lightly. After speaking, he returned to his bedroom again and continued to sleep. "No! What I reported is the real news. In half an hour, the German offensive is about to begin!" Seeing several people escorting themselves into the field with guns in their hands, Roland knew what was going on. He never expected that he risked running over to report emergency information, which was the result! After lurking in the German army for a few years, he was finally killed by his comrades! "Bang!" With a gunshot, Roland was shot in the chest, and his body fell backwards weakly. When he fell, his eyes were still looking at the east and the direction of Moscow. At this time, I didn''t know him. What is thinking in his mind. Behind the Brest Fortress, the army station. All the troops have entered the battle state, they have been adjusted to the best state, waiting for the arrival of the last moment. The German army is already the strongest existence of this era. They are invincible. As long as the head of state gives an order, they can launch a charge against any enemy! However, the brigade commander of the motorized infantry brigade received a report that the head of his second battalion was unknown! At this special time, the person who disappeared suddenly was quite unusual. The brigade commander did not hide it and immediately reported the incident to his superiors. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1106： War begins The sudden disappearance of a chief secretary on the front line supposedly shouldn''t be reported to the head of state. If such trivial matters are reported, then Cyric will not have to rest all day, and will be overwhelmed by the massive amount of information. Only a lower-level commander of Reinhardt received this information, and this responsible commander realized the seriousness of the problem and reported it to Reinhardt. Then Reinhardt reported to Cyric. No matter how strong the ideological control of the military is, there will always be some scum. When Cyric heard this, he knew that he must have ran to report to the Soviets. In this case, let him go. Cyric wont worry about the decisive role of such a small figure in this kind of war. The Soviet-like command system wants to immediately enter a defensive state. It is impossible to complete it in the remaining half an hour. The Soviets are doomed to fail! However, since someone has sent a tip to the Soviet Union, the ambassador that he arranged to declare war on the Soviet Union can go a little later. Anyway, the fight has already started, and I don''t care about this short time. "This is a sacred battle. It has completely established the battle for the rulers of our German continent. Now, let the war begin!" Cyric looked at the clock in front, the second hand, pointing to the top position, and the three hands overlapped. , The zero hour has arrived! "Boom, boom, boom!" On the long front, the heavy artillery arranged behind the front positions all fired! "Swish, swish, swish!" In the darkness, the Cyric organ flew into the sky one by one, flying towards the opposite Soviet position. Now, it is time for the Soviet garrison to sleep soundly. Brest Fortress. The fort cannon roared all day long, and every firing would bring a terrible shock. As the defenders of the fortress, they are quite passive. For a long time, they have been under the attack of the Soviets, but they can''t help the Soviets. They have been restraining. Now, they finally waited for this opportunity! They can start the counterattack, and they will let the Soviets know that the German army is the real steel army, an invincible army! "Boom!" It was another shot of a large-caliber fortress gun. As it opened fire, the Soviet fortifications on the opposite side were lifted off. The advantage of the fortress gun is that there is no need to move the position, the shooting Zhuyuan has been calibrated long ago, even at night, they can hit accurately! "Boom!" With the explosion, a reinforced concrete fortification was blown up. The Soviet platoon commander inside the fortification stood outside the fortification. Looking at this scene, there was no reaction. He had just had a urgency and made it easier to come out. As a result, he survived like this. All of his subordinates have been sacrificed by the shelling. Historically, the Brest Fortress was in the hands of the Soviets. In the process of attacking the Soviet Union, Germany had to eat Brest. Germany was prepared to sacrifice. But now, the Brest Fortress is firmly in the hands of Germany. Although the Soviets on the opposite side have also built some fortifications, they were built hastily after all, and they simply cannot match the strong fortifications of the Brest Fortress. ratio. And now, the bombardment of the Brest Fortress has sounded the clarion call to destroy the Soviet Union! Rear, field airport. Take off, take off! For this action, Germany has made preparations for more than a year. Since it started, it must be the first time to wipe out the power of the Soviets on the ground! On the entire front, thousands of bombers and attack aircraft began to take off in an orderly manner. Major Helmut Poller looked outside. At this time, a long strip of light was lit on the field runway, indicating the position of his runway. A Junker-88 bomber was already at the end of the runway. Bit up. Pushing the joystick, accelerating, and climbing, Major Helmut Pollers plane has already taken off first, and his plane is full of bombs, making the plane extremely heavy. Behind, his entire Junker-88 bomber group was taking off in an orderly manner. In the sky, the stars were dazzling, and the quiet moon was shining on the earth, and the Junker-88 bombers took off from the earth and disappeared into the vast night. The strategic bomber Junker 290 was not dispatched. Now the Luftwaffe is dispatched mainly by frontline bombers. The Stuka and HS129, which have a shorter range, are responsible for bombing the enemy''s tactical targets on the opposite side. The longer-range medium-range bombers are mainly used to bomb the enemy''s rear depths. For example, the bomber group of Major Helmut Poller now targets Minsk, the capital of Belarus. The Soviets are also preparing for a heavy thunderstorm plan. Their troops are distributed in Belarus and Ukraine, and many of their military supplies are stored in Minsk and Kiev. German medium-range bombers mainly bombed these places. Our long-range high-altitude reconnaissance planes have already locked down the back warehouses of the Soviets. Although it is flying at night, they will not worry about the precise navigation equipment of , so that they can accurately find their target. History will remember this day. In the early morning of March 28, 1941, Germany launched an undeclared war and launched a large-scale military offensive against the Soviets! At the beginning, Germany and the Soviet Union signed a non-aggression treaty, but now, Germany has torn up the treaty with its own hands and provoked the war with one hand! After Stalin returned to his bedroom, he could no longer fall asleep. At his age, his energy was not as good as before, and he was not easy to fall asleep. If he was awakened after falling asleep, he would be more prone to insomnia. Did the soldier who came to report really come here to play mystery? Somehow, Stalin felt that he had no bottom in his heart. What if Germany really launched an offensive against the Soviets? He tossed and turned, and after lying on the bed for some time, his door was pushed open again. "I said, don''t disturb me while I''m sleeping!" Stalin was angry. To disturb a person with insomnia, he must be psychologically prepared. It was not his captain of the guard who came in, but the Soviet diplomatic commissar, Molotov. He said anxiously to Stalin: "Comrade Stalin, the German ambassador to Moscow, has just presented us his credentials, and Germany has declared war on us. !" In an instant, Stalin felt his mind buzzing, the Germans actually declared war on the Soviets in advance? The Germans actually tore up the Soviet-German non-aggression agreement! He did not sleep anymore: "Did the Germans attack?" "The German attack started five minutes ago. To confirm this news, we wasted a few minutes." Stalin stomped and headed towards the conference room: "Immediately hold a military meeting!" () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1107： Protection of soviet property Deutsche Naval Shipyard. Although it was at night, the shipyard was also brightly lit. On the tall scaffolding, a large aircraft carrier was already in appearance. In the sparks of arc welding, the Earl Zeppelin-class ship No. 6 was welding. . And in a corner of the shipyard, an aircraft carrier of the same model is staying there alone at this time. On the mast of this aircraft carrier, the flag of the sickle and the axe is flying. This is the property of the Soviet navy! This German aircraft carrier built for the Soviets has almost completed all the projects before its construction. As a result, during the sea trial, the boiler was opened by the Soviets and exploded. After that, the aircraft carrier had to return to the shipyard for repairs. This is a huge project. The deck of the aircraft carrier was cut open. From the back, the boiler was disassembled. The refractory bricks produced by the Soviets in the boiler were substandard, causing the boiler to crack. In order to avoid malfunctions, they had to wait for a new batch from Germany. Boiler. This wait took a long time. Until recently, the boiler was finally in place. They installed the boiler and re-welded the deck. It was only in the last few days that the entire modification work was completed. Not long ago, Moscow officially named this aircraft carrier the Kremlin, which will be the flagship of the Soviet Northern Fleet. Next, it should be a sea trial, and just yesterday, the person in charge of the shipyard came to the Soviet leader Kucherov and said that he had received an order from a superior to install the newly developed German sea search radar. To this aircraft carrier. Of course Kucherov was happy. He had stayed in Germany for two years anyway, and he didn''t care about staying longer. As a result, Kucherov delayed the sea trial and continued to wait on the dock. Tonight, for some reason, he was insomnia. In the captain''s room of this aircraft carrier, he was lying on a wooden bed, looking at the sea outside, feeling the humid sea breeze, and he was homesick. Lit a cigarette, he put on his coat and went outside, standing on the mast of the bridge, watching the sparks on the other side. The shipbuilding industry in Germany is really enviable. For the past year, Kucherov has been watching how a new aircraft carrier is welded in the sparks of electric welders. The Soviets have not This ability is because the Soviets cannot even guarantee the basic steel used in shipbuilding. Kucherov just looked at it, and before he knew it, time passed, and it was early morning. On the dock, a team of boatmen had just finished their work. They were going back to rest. They lined up and walked on the dock. Germans are quite rigorous and disciplined. Now, even the employees of the shipyard have demonstrated such high quality. They were carrying things on their backs, and they couldn''t see clearly from a distance, but it was nothing. It must be a welding gun. Kucherov was very envious, he continued to look at Arc Flower, forgetting the team. He did not see that this team was walking closer and closer to the aircraft carrier of the Kremlin. Suddenly, they put their welding guns in their hands, followed the bridge in a few steps, and ran onto the aircraft carrier! Behind them, in the darkness, behind the various steel materials of the dock, a group of soldiers ran out, and they were rushing toward the aircraft carrier. When he heard the footsteps on the deck, Kucherov turned his head, and then he threw away half of the cigarette in his hand, trying to quickly run back to his cabin, and then sounded the alarm. These Germans are absolutely uneasy and kind! I used to laugh all the time, but now, once I turn my face, it is very fast! At this moment, a flame suddenly appeared in the distance. The flame was very small, it was emitted from the muzzle, but in the dark, it was so shiny. Sniper! Kucherov felt his body as if it had been hit by something. He involuntarily stepped back two steps and hit the wall. The blood, stained the walls, and the painful sensation, entered Kucherovs head. He knew that the end of his life was coming soon. He exhausted all his strength and shouted: "Protect our Soviet property. , Fight to the end!" "Suddenly." The "boatmen" on the opposite side, the welding torches in their hands are actually submachine guns. They fired dense bullets at Kucherov and beat his body into a hornet''s nest. At the same time, they used skilled The Russian language shouted: "Don''t move, otherwise there will be a dead end!" The personnel who followed, holding the same submachine gun, ran to the lower deck of the deck. The space on the bridge is not large. Only officers can live on the bridge. Most of the sailors live under the deck. These German armed men are quite familiar with aircraft carriers. It took them less than a minute to arrive at the cabin where the Soviet crew lived. At this time, these Soviet crew members were awakened by gunfire and a handful appeared in front of them. Black muzzle. If you don''t surrender, you can only be killed! "Protect Soviet property!" I didn''t know who shouted, and rushed out with a crowbar. At this last moment, they still remember their mission, but unfortunately, they are destined to be only a group of victims. The gunshots kept ringing. The flying bullets in the small cabin is definitely a deadly threat. After a few minutes, the gunfire disappeared. The Kremlin aircraft carrier only belonged to the Soviets in theory. It has never really joined the Soviet Navy and entered active service. Now, this huge aircraft carrier will belong to the German Navy. The flag of sickle and axe was lowered from the mast, and the flag of Germany was fluttering in the wind. On this aircraft carrier, dozens of Soviet sailors were sacrificed in this way, and in this huge war, this was only a very small scene. When facing death, not everyone can regard death as home. When they cannot win, surrender is not ashamed. Soon, the Soviets will get used to surrendering. Minsk, Command of the Western Special Military Region of the Soviet Union. Dmitry Grigolievich Pavlov, a veteran of the Soviets, Going to Spain to participate in the Civil War was a turning point in his fortune. Since then, he has risen all the way to become the commander of the Soviet Special Military District in the West. But afterwards, unfortunately, he was disgraced during the conflict in the Brest Fortress and was finally captured by the Germans. After the conflict, Pavlov and Timoshenko were dispatched by Stalin to the Ural Mountains to sober up. After more than a year, they were finally reinstated and returned to the Western Special Military Region. He didn''t know. In fact, for him, he was happiest during the period in the Ural Mountains. Now he continues to lead the Western Special Military Region, which is simply a big trap for him. He is the number one among Soviet generals. A back-to-back man. Now, from his sleep, he was awakened, and the shocking and terrible news came before the Germans suddenly launched an attack! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1108： Bombing of minsk In the dark night sky, relying on advanced radio navigation equipment, Major Helmut Poller''s bomber gradually flew close to his target. Minsk, the capital of Belarus, was still in a dark streetlight at this time. The Soviet Union was stunned by this sudden attack, and everything was overwhelming. A big city like Minsk didn''t even know about lighting control! It can even be said that the thinking of the Soviets has not yet changed. The radio navigation of this era can only guide roughly to the correct position. There will be no distance marking, and it will not be accurate to the order of meters like later satellite navigation. Therefore, after flying close to the target, it still relies on the visual observation of the bomber forces. Now, for the Junkers-88 bomber unit, this is simply a perfect opportunity. The bombardier in front of the bombardment is all excited: "Found Lenin Street in the center of Minsk, ready to enter the bombing route!" The main arsenal they want to bomb is on the central street of Minsk. In the middle of the street is the railway station. Next to the station is the important arsenal of the Soviets, which stores supplies for hundreds of thousands of Soviet troops. . Now, the dim street light below accurately pointed the direction. The Soviets were simply stupid! The plane continued to fly forward and soon entered the sky over Minsk. At this time, no antiaircraft artillery fired into the sky! This is not to blame the Soviets. For them, it is still a peaceful time. The artillery positions have not been deployed, and the artillery soldiers are still sleeping, and no one has notified them to get up for air defense. The command headquarters is being overwhelmed by the various situations from the front line. How can it take into account a small antiaircraft artillery unit in the rear? In fact, the more direct reason is the great purge of the Soviets. Countless outstanding commanders who had passed through the civil war were killed in that mighty cleansing campaign, and countless new commanders filled in. But They don''t have much experience at all. At this time, they are already panicking. The Junker-88 bomber flew to the vicinity of the railway station as if entering no mans land. In order to pursue the efficiency of the attack, Major Helmut Poler even ordered his bomber to dive and drop bombs. The German pilots are extremely skilled, and the Junker-88 universal bomber is absolutely unambiguous in dive bombing. "Oh, bomber!" At this time, outside the arsenal, the soldier on guard heard the noise in the sky. When he looked up, he saw from the sky that terrible bomber was diving towards his arsenal. ! At this time, he certainly wouldn''t continue to wait here foolishly. He almost used up his full potential and ran out quickly. The arsenal was hit. What were the consequences? He will be blown up to ashes! Junker-88 whizzed out of the darkness with a precise dive angle. When it was pulled up, a string of aerial bombs had been thrown down. "Boom!" The arsenal here was just an ordinary warehouse renovation, and there was no solid concrete fortifications at all. The aerial bombs almost easily opened the roof, and then the subsequent bombs exploded inside the arsenal. "boom!" "boom!" The night sky was illuminated, and the dim street lights had long been dimmed, and the entire sky, you could see the fire burning on the ground, and the flames jumped hundreds of meters high! The explosion sounded one after another, one after another. The sentry just now did not run away. Although he moved fast enough, he was not as violently as the shock wave from the explosion behind him. He was pushed to the ground by a powerful air current with blood flowing from his mouth. He twisted at the last moment of his life. Go ahead and watch the terrible explosion in the arsenal. The whole land of Minsk was trembling! Originally planned to be a flying brigade to kill the target here, but unexpectedly, a plane of Major Helmut Poller completed the mission. He shouted on the radio: "Free to find the target and bomb!" When they came, of course they did a lot of pre-plans. Minsk had enough targets worthy of bombing, such as arsenals, government buildings, railway stations, power stations, military headquarters, and so on. After getting his order, the Junker-88 bombers behind dispersed and went murderously looking for their target. Pavlov was taken aback by the shock from the ground. Unlike the others, he was a veteran from the front line after all. He participated in the cruel Spanish Civil War. This kind of shock was familiar to him. Explosion, this is a big explosion, and then feel the direction of the vibration, and he immediately judged that it was a German bomber and it flew to his side! "Light control, fast, fully implement light control Turn off all the **** lights!" Pavlov had just finished speaking, and the noisy phone calls in the command room rang one after another. When the adjutant received the call, his face changed drastically: "General, our arsenal has been bombed!" Nonsense, is this still necessary? You can figure out what''s going on with your ass! Pavlov was in a mess at this time, and he also knew that this was his last chance. The entire Western Special Military Region has a total of 650,000 troops. How many troops does the Germans have? There are few Germans, and this is the biggest disadvantage. They have launched attacks on the entire front. Therefore, their own side has the advantage of troops locally. "Boom!" At this moment, suddenly, a bomb fell from the sky and hit the open space in front of their building. The airflow generated by the explosion blasted all the glass in the command room here. The earthquake broke. An officer was very scared and got under the table all at once. "You bastard, come out!" Pavlov kicked his **** fiercely with his leather boots: "Now, you go look for sheets, bedding or something, block the windows, and don''t let the light It''s exposed." What kind of situation did you not experience in Spain that year? Having eaten on the dead person, Pavlov''s calmness infected everyone. Although the Germans are launching an offensive across the board, it is also a key point. For example, the Brest Fortress must be a key position for the Germans to attack. Well, I will block them from here! "Order the mechanized 14th Army to reinforce in the direction of Brest!" Pavlov said: "Let them fight back the German army that came out! Let the Germans usher in a tragic failure!" () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1109： Excuses for war "Our Soviets signed a non-aggression pact with Germany. Now, are our allies using such undeclared wars and sudden attacks to show us?" In Moscow, Molotov looked at him. The German ambassador who came to hand in the declaration of war was angry. Can Germans be so shameless? Over the years, since the relationship between Germany and the Soviet Union has been quite good, Molotov''s personal relationship with the German ambassador is also good, and the German ambassador is a person who can often enter and exit the Kremlin. Unexpectedly, the Germans are actually white-eyed wolves! "I can only express regret about this." The German ambassador said: "I could have submitted my credentials before our attack, but the Kremlin guards deliberately blocked me and prevented me from submitting it in time." We cant blame Germany for this matter. Of course, we cant blame the Soviet Union either. If we want to blame it, we should blame the system. At night, the Kremlin is not open to outsiders, so the German ambassador came to Starry Night, but was blocked outside, asking the German ambassador to wait until tomorrow to enter. In this way, the German ambassador has been waiting outside. It was not until Germany started to act that someone remembered the German ambassador from outside and let him in. That''s it, it''s late. "Well, this can be regarded as an excuse, but this will not change the fact that Germany invaded our Soviets." Molotov continued. "We are unwilling to act on our allies, but we will never see us passively being invaded by others. Our Germany is no longer the weak Weimar Republic after the First World War. Our Third Reich, I never mind preemptive action. For specific reasons, please listen to the radio. Our head of state will give a national speech at four o''clock." German broadcasting is quite well-known. In the history of later generations, the Kremlin often did not rely on frontline war reports, but on the German broadcasts. Several small lights in the radio began to brighten gradually. This kind of tube radio is the most common radio receiving device in the world. At this time, the small and flexible transistor radio has not yet appeared, or in other words, has not entered the civilian market. After Germany invented the transistor, it has always been used as its own top-secret technology, only used in military equipment, and has not been introduced to the civilian market at all. At the same time, this is also because the output of German transistors is not high enough and can only give priority to ensuring the use of the army. The temporary chaos in the Kremlin was over. After learning that the war had really broken out, everyone quickly calmed down. Now that the war has started, there is no need to wear a mask. All you need to do is to defeat the Germans in one go. After all, the current Soviets are not as weak as France and the United Kingdom. The Soviets have a strong army and a large number of tanks, which are definitely not easily eliminated by the Germans. Now, sitting in the chair, Stalin was smoking his own pot and listening to the radio. At his side, there was a translator who would translate the content of the broadcast simultaneously. "People of the empire, compatriots of Germany, gentlemen and ladies of Europe, I solemnly tell you that the Germanic nation has reached its most dangerous time." "Just two days ago, we shot down a Soviet reconnaissance plane that invaded the airspace. This is not the first time that such a cross-border reconnaissance has been conducted. The reconnaissance plane regarded it as lost and entered our airspace and sent the pilot gift out." "But this time, we found a map inside the Soviet reconnaissance plane. This map made us finally understand the ambitions of the Soviets. The Soviets are planning a plan called the Great Thunderstorm. The goal of this plan , Is to destroy our Germany." The Thunderstorm Project, this top-secret plan, was the first time even the translator heard of it, and even because of nervousness, he translated this plan into the Thunderstorm Project. However, this does not hinder the association of those present. Stalin''s smoking pot suddenly stopped. How did the Germans know about the heavy thunderstorm plan? To say that the pilot of the reconnaissance plane had leaked it, Stalin absolutely did not believe it. Even the people present did not know it. "We in Germany are peace-loving, but we will never be afraid of war. Our experience over the past ten years has proved a truth to us. If we want not to be bullied by other countries, then we must take up our weapons. , Defeat him on the battlefield!" "Now, our German army has begun to dispatch. I believe that our invincible army will not disappoint our country and our people. Our hundreds of millions of people in Western Europe are waiting for us. News of the army''s victory!" "Soldiers, brave soldiers, you have traveled all over Europe in the past few years of war. Now, the front is Moscow! Go ahead and let the Soviets tremble at our feetThe great Germanic nation Long live, long live the great Europe!" Cyric''s speech is over. In this speech, there is arrogance and disdain. At the same time, it also contains an explanation of the cause of the war. Germany did not take the initiative to invade. Germany was forced to counterattack because the Soviet Union was already planning an attack on Germany, so Germany must preemptively. However, this kind of reason is not enough to convince the public. It is just a plan, and it has not been implemented. If you want to say that, the Rainbow Project in the United States intends to spread the world, then all the countries in the world. , Is it necessary to preemptively defeat the United States? "Since the war has begun, let us be prepared and hit the Germans head-on!" Stalin said: "Tell Pavlov on the front line that all the Germans he commits in the future will be sent back to me!" Stalin was not worried. For the heavy thunderstorm plan, he also made a lot of preparations. Now on the western front of the Soviets, the most elite Soviet troops are deployed. They will certainly win glory for the Soviets. Stalin did not even plan to mobilize for war now, and relying on the army on the western front was enough to drive the Germans back. At this time, most people in the Kremlin were optimistic. They don''t know how bad the situation will be. The radio waves of Hitler''s speech spread all over the world and also reached the United States across the ocean. Roosevelt, who was shot by a gun, did not end up in vain. He once again aspired to the White House and became a leader in American history to turn the tide. And now, after hearing the news of Germany''s invasion of the Soviet Union, Roosevelt let out a long breath. It seems that God has not abandoned the New World, and he can finally catch his breath. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1110： The United States is relieved The construction of the German Navy is so sturdy that the United States can hardly breathe. The United States is the New World, and its greatest advantage is its geographic location. It is also because of its superior geographic location in the history of World War II, which allowed the United States to calmly stay out of the situation, fight as it wants, and leave it alone. However, there is a premise, that is, Germany''s weak navy. The German navy in history has always been restricted by the British navy, and finally had to use submarine destruction as the main method. As a result, the wolves in the Atlantic were easily defeated by the United States. Without formal water power, it was impossible to conduct real Of the oceanic war. But now it''s different. Germany has become the hegemon of Europe, integrating the power of various European countries. Germany''s naval construction is simply turned upside down. The continuous launch of aircraft carriers and battleships has made the United States feel great pressure. Therefore, although the United States was beaten by the island nations in the Pacific, the United States was unable to use all of its naval power to fight against the island nations. The United States had to separate half of its fleet to defend in the Atlantic. Yes, the United States is now on defense. Recently, the German navy has been out in force and wandering in the Atlantic, making the US navy even have to avoid the war. It goes in circles with the German navy in the Atlantic, just for fear of being beaten by the German navy. Disabled. In that way, the United States is completely over. Now, finally no longer afraid. Germany launched an attack on the Soviet Union, and the two land beasts finally fought. There is bound to be a war between Germany and the Soviet Union. This is also the inference of the high-level Americans. The only question is, when will the war start? If the Germans intend to destroy the United States first and then fight the Soviet Union, the prospects for the United States are definitely not optimistic. Now, the situation has finally started to improve, and the Germans are actually fighting the Soviet Union! For the United States, this is definitely good news, allowing the Soviets to consume the strength of the Germans and prepare for their counterattack! As if it was a gust of wind that had blown away the haze over the past few days, Roosevelt had a rare smile on his face: "Next, let us watch the war on the old continent and watch the battle between two giant beasts. , We must be ready to support the Soviets." If the war between the two sides is in Belarus and Ukraine is stuck in a state of stalemate, then the United States only needs to watch from the sidelines, but such a situation is very difficult to happen. The most likely scenario is that the Germans will be as powerful as they are and use blitzkrieg. The superiority of the Soviet Union defeated the Soviet Union. At this time, the United States must quickly give the Soviet Union a blood transfusion, can''t watch Germany win, right? If the Soviet Union loses, then the United States may not be able to compete with Germany. If the Soviet Union''s power is integrated, then Germany will be truly invincible in the world. Now, the United States finally does not have to worry about the situation in the Atlantic, and can concentrate on dealing with the island countries. It now appears that the situation in the Pacific is already quite bad. After the failure of the Coral Sea battle, the island nations siege of Australia did not stop. Once the island nation captured Australia, George VI, who is still in India, would be quite dangerous. This group of people is really too stubborn. They have to wait for the opportunity to counterattack in India, but they are unwilling to retreat. Roosevelt frowned again. The Indian subcontinent is really thrilling. Originally, Germany had reached a secret agreement with the Soviet Union to separate the Indian subcontinent and allow the Soviets to gain access to the south and enter the Indian Ocean. For the Soviet Union, this was very attractive, but the plan was not put into action in the end, because the Soviet Unions heavy thunderstorm plan required a concentration of national power. The problem in Finland has not been resolved, and the Iran war was defeated. Under the circumstances, the Soviet Union is really unable to open up a new battlefield. So it was dragged down, and Churchill and others, therefore, can continue to stay in India to resist. After hearing that the Germans had begun to invade the Soviet Union, Churchill was also very excited, and hurriedly jumped out to give a speech, but unfortunately he has not played a big role in the world situation. Now, the eyes of the whole world are looking at Eastern Europe and the area where the Soviet Union and Germany are at war. Brest fired the first shot of the war against the Soviet Union. When the shelling was over and the surroundings were still dark, the army behind Brest continued to pass through the fortress and into the Soviet territory. The huge second armored cluster, through the fortress, one after another tanks, crushed the Soviet land. The second armored group is an important fist of the Central Route Army. It uses the 1st SS Panzer Corps as a sharp knife. It also governs 3, 17, and 18 armored divisions. These units total about 3,800 combat tanks. This armored cluster is almost the number of the first batch of all armored forces in the history of Germany to attack the Soviet Union, and it is different from the historical situation where the No. 3 and No. 4 tanks are the main force. The current tank cluster ~ www. novelhall.com~The combat effectiveness is quite powerful. Most of the tank divisions are equipped with Panther 3 tanks, and some of the sharp-sword units have already begun to switch to Tiger tanks. Such as the 1st Panzer Army. The First Armored Division of the Waffen-SS, which had made great achievements on the battlefield, was expanded into an armored division named after the great Hitler head of state! And Joseph Dietrich became the commander of the 1st Panzer Corps. During the last Brest conflict, he commanded his troops, rushed through the forest, and surrounded the city of Brest. Pavlov was taken prisoner. After that, his troops pretended to leave here, and in fact continued to stay until now, finally, they can no longer be frightened and can do a big job! And now, Dietrich has gone a step further and became the commander of the entire 2nd armored group. As an experienced tank commander, he did not stay behind, but in the front of the first armored army, with Charge with his own troops. The essence of blitzkrieg is high maneuverability. They will complete an unprecedented tank siege. Together with the third armored cluster in the north, they will encircle hundreds of thousands of people in the Western Soviet Special Military Region in Belarus and then eat them. Thinking of this goal, Dietrich felt his blood boiled. In contrast, in Poland and France before, it was just a small fight, and now it is their big stage! Over the head, there was the rumble of aircraft. In order to support the dispatch of the tank troops, the air force carried out a high-intensity bombing. They wanted to completely destroy the opposing air force. Walking in the front of the armored division is still their fist unit, the tiger tank of the first heavy armored battalion, running fast. At dawn, they had rushed to Kobrin, the first line of defense behind the Soviet border troops. Chapter 1111： Steel collision "Quick, fast, go forward!" Behind Kobrin, the Soviet 14th Mechanized Army was being ordered to advance quickly. In order to implement the heavy thunderstorm plan, the Soviets are also reorganizing their own army. They plan to equip the entire army with 29 mechanized troops to achieve their strategic goals. At present, the organization of such a mechanized army is 36,000 soldiers, 1031 tanks, 258 artillery and mortars, 5,000 cars, 350 tractors, and 1,700 motorcycles. In theory, it is a combination of two tank divisions and one mechanized division. The mechanized division has two infantry regiments. However, this kind of organization is simply not possible. If all tanks are equipped with T-34 and KV-1, Stalin tanks, they will also be equipped by 45 years. Uneven. Therefore, almost all mechanized forces are made up of dissatisfaction. At the same time, in history, due to the 41-year disastrous defeat, the stimulating Soviet Union completely changed the large-scale armored army establishment and reduced its overall establishment. Throughout World War II, the Soviet Union also created six tank corps. The current 14th Mechanized Army, in theory, is governed by the 22nd and 30th Tank Division, the 205th Mechanized Division, and the 20th Mechanized Regiment, with a total number of more than 30,000. But in fact, up to now, they have only 18,000 soldiers, which is less than half of the number of establishments. At the same time, their tanks are only more than 300. Fortunately, in the previous 22nd Tank Division, there is a heavy tank battalion of KV-2 tanks and a tank regiment of T-34 medium tanks. If you are facing the Germans, these two tank units are them. Sharp knife. In particular, only the KV-2s 152mm tank gun can knock off the opponents Panther tank. That is their only sustenance. As for the T-34, it must rely on its quantitative advantage to maneuver to the opponents side. Have the opportunity. The commander, Major General Oberlin, was thinking deeply about a tank of the mechanized division behind. They were attacking forward. At the same time, he saw many people moving in the opposite direction. Many people were still wearing military uniforms. They were all retreats from the front! "Hey, what happened before?" he shouted to a retreating soldier. "Tanks, there are German tanks everywhere, I just got out of the encirclement by luck." The soldier was already scared and stupid, his mouth was always talking about tanks, German tanks! "Order the frontline troops, the German tanks will soon appear, to withstand the German tank attack, and persist until reinforcements arrive!" Major General Oberlin shouted, he already had a foreboding that a cruel battle would be coming. He ignored the deserters. Now, these deserters don''t need him to deal with them. On the whole front, I don''t know how many troops have withdrawn from the front. Comrade Stalin will consider these issues. When the KV-2 tank passed on the parade ground, it also surprised many military observers. This tank is a hasty emergency product. The big head of the toilet, which was obviously disproportionate to the car body, and the thick and short tank gun, all made people laugh. However, the combat effectiveness of this thing is very strong. In history, on the second day of Operation Barbarossa, the KV-2 tank unit had forcibly blocked the German armored divisions attack for several days. At this time, in the heavy armored battalion, Battalion Commander Kurilenko was showing half of his body, observing the distant wilderness. There was a puff of black smoke floating there, it was as if a tank troop was advancing at high speed, his brows gradually frowned, and then he took out a small red flag in his hand and waved it twice on the turret. Offense, offense! Due to the lack of radio, many Soviet tank units are commanded by this semaphore, and even in many cases, they do not need to command, as long as they charge along with the tanks in front. Therefore, the tank battalion commanders tank is at the forefront. Based on this consideration, in their consciousness, they feel that their tank cannot be destroyed. He got into the tank turret and closed the hatch. The battle is about to begin. The KV-2 tanks did not move fast. Their power was overwhelmed due to the increase in their own weight. What was even more frustrating was that the center of gravity moved up due to the tall turret. This is a tank that can easily roll over. Every driver has to be cautious, especially now, they can''t just charge and forget that their tank is passing through the canal or something. It is easy to overturn suddenly. Behind them, there are hundreds of T-34 tanks. Compared with KV-2, they are more flexible. This medium-sized tank has light weight and large diesel engine torque, allowing them to travel in the wilderness with ease. Now, after receiving the news about the upcoming encounter with the German tank, they immediately increased the throttle, starting from the two wings of the KV-2 tank. Rush over. No tank can be invulnerable The sides and back are weak places. The mission of a large number of T-34 tanks is to protect the wings of heavy tanks. In the wilderness, the charge of the tank troops is quite spectacular. This powerful impact scene will make everyone excited. Fight, we are the proudest tank soldiers! A puff of black smoke emerged from the tail of each tank, and the crawler tracks rolled up the dust on the ground. The army was advancing, and the collision of steel was about to begin! In the field of vision, the silhouette of the opposite tank gradually appeared. Germany''s latest Tiger tank! Karl Bowmans Tiger tank is still at the forefront. In recent months, his tank has undergone a modification. In front of the turret and car body, a layer of additional armor was bolted to fix the tank. The weight has increased by two tons. But even so, his tank is still able to move with ease. The 780-horsepower diesel engine has been working at high speed. The supercharger blew out a whistle-like whistle. Inside the tank, Karl Bowman was sitting in the tanks gondola. Inside, the body was shaking with the tank. "A Soviet tank unit appeared in the front, visually inspecting the model KV-2, requesting the use of a sub-caliber armor-piercing projectile." Bowman shouted from the radio. At this time, the distance between the two parties is at least three kilometers. If it is an ordinary armor-piercing projectile, then he can use it directly. This sub-caliber armor-piercing projectile is quite precious, and it is temporarily kept secret. When using it, it must be reported in advance. The entire warhead is made of tungsten alloy. Such a shell costs eight thousand euros! "It can be used, pay attention, and the hit rate must be guaranteed." The battalion commander''s answer came from the radio. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1112： Hit the toilet head At the beginning, Germany used the old tube radio, which consumes a lot of power, is bulky, and is complicated to operate. Each level of communication needs to switch the frequency, so a dedicated radio operator is needed. The human tank squad is the most fully equipped. Now, with the advancement of electronic technology in Germany, the size of the transistor radio station has been greatly reduced, and the operation is also simpler. Although there are still radio operators, the main task of the radio operators is to operate machine guns. At the same time, the captain does not need a radio operator to communicate with the superior, the captain can directly call the superior on the radio. The sub-caliber armor-piercing projectile is a special armor-piercing projectile with the latest technology that Cyrenk proposed and gradually turned into a reality by German technicians. Its most suitable name should be called the stabilized tail piercing armor-piercing projectile. However, This argument is too convoluted, and it is the most convenient way to call the shelling armor-piercing bullet. This kind of armor-piercing bullet is specially used for the most terrible targets. Ordinary armor-piercing bullets are more than enough to deal with goods like T-34. "Sub-caliber armor-piercing bullets, reload!" Bowman shouted. The loader bent down and skillfully stuffed a red-marked armor-piercing projectile into the tank gun, closed the gun door, and shouted: "Loading is complete!" "Just ahead, a KV-2, a distance of 1,500 meters, prepare!" Karl Bowman continued to shout. Next to him, the gunner steadily stepped on the pedals, and the heavy turret began to rotate, and finally, he placed the opponent firmly in the center of his optical sight. "The distance is 1,300 meters." In this era, there is no such advanced thing as a laser rangefinder. The judgment of the target distance is completely calculated according to the most basic optical laws through the scale in the optical lens of the sight. Bowman is a young guy, his mind is extremely flexible, and his calculations are so easy. The driver in front, Hensley, was concentrating on driving his tank. In this kind of battle, it is important to catch the enemy quickly, and it is more important to stop at any time. "A thousand and a hundred meters away, stop and fire!" Bowman shouted loudly. After receiving the order to stop, Hensley stepped on the brakes, and the harsh metal sound of the brake band rubbing came from the tail, and the heavy tiger tank stopped abruptly. The sudden inertia made the tank''s barrel go down a little, and then, at a moment when stability was restored, the gunner''s foot stepped on the trigger. "boom!" There was a loud gunfire, and the whole tank trembled. The propellant burned violently, pushing the shell to an initial velocity of 1,100 meters per second in less than a second! The speed of a projectile is related to the weight of the warhead. With the same kinetic energy, the smaller the mass, the higher the speed. The tungsten alloy warhead flew out of the muzzle, and when it was out of the chamber, two halves of the bullet stock fell from its tail. This small buttress is the most critical device in the entire sub-caliber armor-piercing projectile. It is the most effective way to increase the penetration depth by reducing the diameter of the warhead and increasing the aspect ratio. The tail of the armor-piercing bullet stretched out its dexterous wings and flew towards the opposite side. This distance is only one second. Inside the KV-2 tank, Battalion Commander Kurilenko looked at the German tank rushing over, feeling a little nervous. Those tanks are the latest tanks used by Germany in the last Brest conflict. It is said that they are more advanced than the Panther 3 tanks. Can your own 152mm tank gun effectively pose a threat to them? "Load the grenade." He called to his loader. The 152mm gun of the KV-2 tank was originally an emergency. This is the Navys shortened M-10 howitzer. This type of gun has only one type of ammunition, which is a 52kg high explosive. Although the Navys 1915/28 semi-armor piercing projectile KV-2 can also be fired, this projectile is generally only used by the Soviet Navy and its inventory is small. Due to the huge shells, the KV-2 tank only carried 36 shells. This is simply cheating. Use grenade against enemy armor? The answer is completely feasible. The grenade mainly relies on the explosives in the warhead. As long as the amount of explosives is sufficient, any armor can be exploded. Explosive armor is also a way. After receiving the order, the loader began to carry the shells, first stuffed the warheads, and then stuffed the propellant. Of course, the 52 kg shells were loaded separately. Otherwise, how could the loader carry all the shells like this? Go in? This slow movement took about 30 seconds, which was already the fastest speed. At this time, the distance between the two sides is rapidly approaching, and the opponent''s tank can already be clearly seen. In the sight, you can even see the bolts that fix the additional armor on the opponent''s tank. The distance of the firefight will soon be close to one kilometer. When dealing with armored targets, UU read www.uukanshu. The best distance for them is no more than five hundred meters. One kilometer away, they definitely flew. However, Kurilenko was surprised to see that the leading tank on the opposite side stopped in an instant. Within less than two seconds of stopping, a burst of black smoke came out of the muzzle. Fire! Germany''s most elite tank unit is said to be able to make a first hit from a kilometer away. Originally, Kurilenko thought this was a legend, but he did not expect the Germans to actually do it. "Brake!" Kurilenko shouted loudly. As he shouted, he felt his body start to rush forward involuntarily and hit the front armor. Although he was wearing a thick tank cap, he felt Feel the pain. When the opponent shoots, you can get rid of it through various maneuvers. After all, the tank is not as flexible as the airplane, and when the power is limited, the brake is the best choice. If it is a low-profile T-34 tank, this trick may really work, but unfortunately, they are driving a KV-2 tank with a toilet head! The main purpose of the brake is to let the opponents shells hit the open space in front of the opponent. After all, the opponent has to arrange the advance according to the speed of both parties. However, because the KV-2''s head is too large, the opponent is aiming at its large size. Head, now he brakes suddenly, which only caused the opponent''s trajectory to deviate a little. It was supposed to hit the middle of the toilet head, at the position of the gun shield. Now, this armor-piercing bullet hit the bottom part of the toilet head! This is a flat piece, 110 millimeters thick, and now the armor-piercing projectile comes with an angle, it has to pass through 120 millimeters thick. For the thin-rod tungsten alloy warhead, this thickness is simply a sledgehammer. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1113： Tank collision of blood and fire The thin piercing rod of tungsten alloy and the armor of the lower part of the front of the turret of the KV-2 tank came into contact with it, and the pointed warhead began to drill hard. Armor-piercing bullets are head-to-head, stronger than anyone else. The bullet penetrating the rod is constantly drilling inward, and at the same time, his speed is constantly decreasing. If it has not penetrated when the speed drops to zero, it will fail. The previous armor-piercing projectile did not have high armor-piercing performance because it had to drill a large hole. The size of the hole must be as thick as the warhead. However, for the current sub-caliber armor-piercing projectile, the diameter of the warhead is greatly reduced, so it needs The holes are quite thin. It can be said that when the kinetic energy of the bullet has not been reduced by half, it feels that its head suddenly loosens and has entered! The penetration depth is as high as 200 mm, and it is the densest German armor. Replaced with the current KV-2 armor, it can penetrate at least 240 mm. That''s it! But then, its head was blocked again. The projectile body at the back was still in the armor, and even the tail part had not entered the armor of the tank. The pointed tip in front of it had encountered something again. What are you afraid of, then go ahead and drill! In the process of just wearing it, the bullet became blunt, as if it had been cutting meat with a kitchen knife for a long time. Now, its bullet continues to drill forward! As it penetrated the bottom of the turret, the armor-piercing projectile that should have penetrated got into the seat of the turret below, and continued to penetrate 20 millimeters before passing through the seat. When the front end was finally loosened again, the armor-piercing process was over. At this time, the warhead still had at least half of the kinetic energy remaining. At the same time, during the process of just drilling, all the kinetic energy was rubbed and heated, and the whole projectile looked like It''s like a red-hot iron bar, the temperature exceeds five hundred degrees! If you disassemble the armor at this time, you can see the small hole punched out by the armor-piercing projectile, all around it is like iron slips, which is the result of friction and heat melting around during the armor-piercing process. Now, this terrible warhead plunged into the tank at once! For the tank crew, the threat of death came. When this armor-piercing projectile came out, it was no longer a stick of its own. Around it, there were countless iron chutes flying out together. At the same time, there was also the high temperature, ten meters apart, you could feel the heat flow. The attack, and now, inside the tank, there is only one or two meters of turning space. The most terrifying thing is that this bullet directly hit a gunners thigh. The gunners thigh was crushed in an instant, and his throat screamed. This scream only lasted. After just one-tenth of a second, his pain was over. When the rod passed through him, it hit the bottom, and then, because it changed the angle when hitting him, it just bounced back to the other side, and passed through the gunners head. The gunners head was instantly disturbed. When it opened, the white brains and red blood were stained on the bullet rod, and then directly vaporized, making a squeaky sound like a barbecue on an iron plate. After that, the penetrating rod finally plunged into the ammunition compartment behind, and a huge explosion sounded like this. "Boom!" The 152mm shells, the propellant is enough to drink a pot, not to mention that they are all high-explosive warheads. At this moment, dozens of tons of toilet heads were actually forced by the airflow generated by the explosion. The birthplace is flying! In the turret, no one survived. This huge tank had a six-person driving system. All four people in the turret at the back were killed. In front, only the driver gritted his teeth and crawled out of it. After withstanding the impact of the airflow just now, the lungs were coughing up blood continuously. The killing mechanism of various tank shells is different. The armor-piercing projectile relies on armor fragmentation to kill people, the armor-piercing projectile relies on metal trickle, and the armor-piercing projectile relies on the bullet rod to hit back and forth inside. If you are lucky, the bullet rod did not hit the cannonball, and the other metal fragments that followed in did not hit the cannonball. If the fuel tank is located in these locations, it may survive. But such a chance is really too small. Under normal circumstances, as long as it penetrates, it will be destroyed! The KV-2 that rushed forward was destroyed in this way. In history, the KV-2 of the Soviets was almost invincible. The German infantry had to push 50 mm anti-tank guns close to the bombardment, and put the KV- 2 A dozen big pits were smashed, but there was no breakdown. But now, German tanks are even more invincible. Needless to say, the ace 88mm gun uses shelling armor-piercing shells, even the infantry''s 75mm anti-tank guns can penetrate the opponent with shelling armor-piercing shells! First hit, kill a KV-2! (Some readers have greatly complained in the book review area, saying that our army will always make a first hit, and later generations of tanks have advanced sighting equipment. That is the first hit at two kilometers. We in Germany have powerful optical sighting equipment, plus high With a precision barrel, it should be possible to make a first hit at 1000 meters, not to mention that we are still well-trained.) At this time, the distance between the two sides was still over one thousand meters When seeing all this from the observation hole, Deputy Battalion Commander Andrenovich was immediately surprised. His battalion commander has been killed, and the German tank is simply terrible! However, he did not retreat. At this time, he could only move forward, not retreat. As soon as he retreated, the German tanks chased up, and their entire mechanized army was finished. Rush, red, continue! Entering a range of one thousand meters, the German Tiger tanks have started to fire one after another. The proud tank captains are within their hunting range at a distance of five hundred meters to one thousand meters. A distance, they are easy to do! Just as the Tiger tanks attacked from the middle, the Panther 3 tanks drove full power and went around from both sides. Due to its light weight, the mobility of the Panther 3 tanks was better than that of the Tiger tanks. of. What they are about to face is the Soviet T-34 tank! The Soviets wanted to rely on tank sea tactics to submerge the German tank forces, which is now impossible, because with the rapid progress of the German military industry, the production of German tanks is higher than that of the Soviet Union! At the same time, like the Tiger tank, the Panther 3 tank also used its 88mm gun to fire at the opponent at a distance of one kilometer. The precious sub-caliber armor-piercing ammunition is allocated even less for the Panther 3 tanks. Each tank has only two. Therefore, they will not be used easily. Ordinary armor-piercing ammunition is enough to break the inclined armor of the T-34. A collision between steel, blood and fire was staged in the east of Kobrin. At the same time, the radio wave was spreading backwards quickly. After receiving the news, the Luftwaffe had already attacked two or three times at night. Take off again! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1114： Tank opener enters the war Without air supremacy, no matter how strong the tank unit on the ground is, it is useless. The Soviet Union is a traditional army power. What they admire most is the army, and the air force is not taken seriously. Looking at the Soviet organization in later generations, you can know that the Soviet army can handle it by itself, and it absolutely does not need the air force. For example, the Army has its own artillery and various short-range missiles, which can be done to attack the enemy without air force support. At the same time, they also have a large number of air defense weapons that can protect themselves. At the same time, another reason is that in the sudden attack last night, the Soviet front-line aviation force was wiped out almost instantly, and was brutally wiped out on the ground. Now, even if the Soviet Union still has some aircraft remaining, they are sporadic and useless. Before the rear fighters are transferred to the front, the Soviets'' heads are almost open. Now, the Soviet tank unit, which is busy attacking, obviously does not realize that their other terrible enemy will soon arrive. Major Weber washed his face with cold water. He felt a lot more awake. Although he had just eaten breakfast, the food in his stomach consumed nutrients in the blood during digestion and made him feel sleepy, so he ran resolutely. Toward his own plane. HS129, a special tank opener, although this aircraft can also dive bombing, can do various bomber missions, but its most professional is still attacking enemy tanks. "Major, the shells are full. One hundred rounds, all of which are armor-piercing incendiary bombs." The maintenance maintenance staff reported to him. The pilots are tired, and the crew is even more tired. When the aircraft comes back, they have to carry out various inspections, maintenance, refueling and hanging bombs. After the aircraft is lifted off, they have to repair the damaged aircraft. They have also been a long time. They didn''t close their eyes, their eyes were bloodshot, but they were still full of energy. This is a nationwide war. Every one of them is a screw on this huge war machine. They must work hard. At least they don''t have to shed blood or sacrifice, just pay sweat. Major Weber got into his cockpit, started the engines on both sides, and then ran on the runway. Behind him, all HS129s took off one after the other, and flew over according to the direction called by the radio. Twenty minutes later, Major Weber rushed to the battlefield. At this time, he was already secretly crying out in his heart. It was still too late. When his plane rushed over the battlefield, his own tank was already mixed with the opponent''s tank unit. The front few Tiger tanks of his own were about to pass through the opponent''s position. The thick impact circle then bloomed from behind, encircling the enemy''s tank troops. Although a little confused, he gave an order on the radio: "Attention, let me see clearly before hitting, don''t hit the wrong target!" Although the two sides are in a melee, the attack aircraft of one''s own side still has to participate in this kind of battle. Then, preventing false strikes is the most important. Looking at the sky, the tanks are similar. Therefore, in order to cooperate with the planes in the sky, the German tanks have painted big crosses on the turret with black paint. In other words, as long as you dive and attack the enemy tanks that do not have the cross mark below! Soon, Major Weber locked a tank with a horse head, he pushed the lever and dived low. "Fire!" Andrenovich shouted loudly from his tank. He was lucky. He kept hitting zero distance from a distance of one kilometer, and then hit the cross between the two sides. His tank was not hit by the opponent. Then, he was confused on the battlefield and didn''t know it was hit. Where is the location, I dont know where the other tanks are. The entire battlefield was already in chaos, and he already had an ominous premonition in his heart. The Germans interspersed through their defenses, perhaps to surround them. But there is no way, he can only bite the bullet and rush forward, rushing through the German tank position, and he is safe. "Boom!" The 152mm howitzer made a huge roar, the entire car body was shaking, and the high-explosive grenade flew over. After launching more than a dozen artillery shells, finally, his artillery shell had a result, and it hit the turret armor of a Tiger tank! To destroy, you must destroy the opponent''s tank! The grenade rushed away and slammed heavily on the armor of the Tiger tank. In the huge explosion, the shock wave hit the armor. It first encountered alloy steel, and easily tore this layer of alloy steel apart, and then encountered strange things. Alumina ceramic balls! Tiger tanks have all been equipped with composite armor. It was originally intended to deal with armor-piercing projectiles, but now, high-explosive grenades have completely scrapped the composite armor. The 152mm grenade is quite powerful. The ceramic ball and the surrounding glass fiber reinforced resin were lifted off in the explosion. Then, there was the high toughness inner bottom plate. When the shock wave arrived here, there was no more Too much capacity. The main armor of the Tiger tank, which was a few centimeters behind, was unscathed. At this time, the Tiger tank was aiming at a T-34 tank. When it was hit the members of the tank were furious and wanted to kill the sneak attack tank, but there were no wheels. To them. HS129 has swooped down from the sky. Under the protection of thick armor, it can ignore any ground artillery fire, not to mention that now, the armored forces of the Soviets simply cannot take care of the sky above them. "Tom Tom Tom!" Three 40mm armor-piercing incendiary bombs fired at the top of the KV-2 tank. After installing a new engine and improving maneuverability, the aircrafts ammunition reserve increased to 100 rounds. During normal operations, in order to increase the hit rate, almost all shots were fired in three bursts. The armor thickness on the front of the KV-2 exceeds 100 mm, but its top is only 30 mm thick. Under the impact of the 40 mm armor-piercing incendiary bomb, the 30 mm thick steel plate was easily penetrated. "Boom!" This KV-2 tank was hit by all three shells on the top of the turret, and then ignited the ammunition inside. Armor-piercing incendiary attack is more convenient, not only can penetrate armor, but also combustion. No one came out alive, and the deputy battalion commander also died. The formation of the Soviet tank troops has been disrupted. In the melee between the two sides, their command was poor and they could not communicate with each other. They just continued to push forward with a lot of strength. They did not realize that they had been divided and surrounded by the German tank troops. Even in the first ten minutes before the German attack aircraft entered the battlefield, they didn''t notice a more terrifying enemy coming up above their heads. At this time, the battlefield was already messed up. Major Weber pulled up his HS129 attack aircraft and continued to search for the next target. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1115： Where is Pavlov The German offensive was quite fierce, and after the day lighted up, the German troops were already swarming. The three-way army, with 20,000 tanks, was racing wildly on the vast expanse of the Soviet Union. Take the Middle Route Army as an example. After dawn, it was divided into two directions, with the second armored cluster and the third armored cluster as the forerunners, and the high-speed tanks as the main offensive force, from the Suwa?ki Province and The Brest Fortress in the Warsaw region is advancing rapidly in two directions towards the Yavistok bulge in the east and the direction of Minsk. If you look at it from the map, it looks like two arms outstretched. The middle part is all surrounded by arms. When their main force meets in Minsk, more than 600,000 troops in the western Soviet special military region in the entire Belarusian region will be surrounded. The current situation on the front line is undoubtedly not optimistic. Because of the sudden attack, the German troops rarely encountered large-scale organized resistance and counterattack during the initial offensive. The troops in the various stations must be united and twisted into a rope to have combat effectiveness. But now, the various troops in the entire Western Special Military Region have not received any orders. They can only exchange fire sporadically with the Germans in their own defense zones. At the same time, it is waiting for the combat order from the front command of the Western Front Army. The situation on the front line is chaotic, and in the Kremlin, the high-ranking Soviet commanders are also judging the situation ahead. Obviously, such a huge military invasion by the Germans simply cannot be stimulated by their own heavy thunderstorm plan. The military scale of the Germans needs to be mobilized at least half a year in advance. We were all deceived by the Germans. Now, it is useless to say that these are no longer useful. The Germans are launching an offensive on such a long front at the same time. Do they have enough strength or do they have a main attack and a feint? What are their strategic goals? "We have not contacted the Western Special Military Region." An adjutant came in and reported to Zhukov. Looking at that large-scale map, the blue arrows drawn on it represent the current known attack sequence of the German army, but it is not accurate based on the intelligence gathered by a few limited reconnaissance planes. Even so, Zhukov still smelled something from the middle. "Now, our Western Special Military Region is very dangerous." Zhukov said to Stalin: "Now, the Germans are attacking our central part, the Belarusian region, in two troops." Pointing at the map above with the command stick, Zhukov analyzed: "In the middle of these two offensive forces are the main forces of our Western Special Military Region. These forces are currently in garrison or camping, and their troops are deployed in depth. Its too shallow, and they cant attack or defend here. If the Germans quickly outflank the two wings, the three army groups inside would be easily eaten by the Germans. Zhukov didn''t trust Pavlov. This person has no overall view of the situation. Moreover, the German offensive was so fierce that Pavlov might have been knocked unconscious. Stalin also frowned: "Then immediately contact Pavlov and ask him to organize troops to stop the German attack and cut off the German attacking arm." "However, we couldn''t reach Pavlov, he was not in the special military command headquarters." Zhukov said helplessly. At this most critical time, as the commander of the entire Western Special Military Region, as the field commander who collided with the Germans in the first wave, Pavlov was not in his post! No one knows where Pavlov is now. The German offensive has been planned for a long time. Many telephone lines have been cut off. The signal soldiers have been assassinated, and there is chaos. But at least, Pavlov should be in his headquarters. Where did he go? At this time, Pavlov, who was chanted by Moscow, had arrived at the station of the Thirteenth Army, and gathered all the senior commanders of the Army. "This is our most critical battle. We must muster the courage to defeat the enemy with the belief in victory. Our Soviet army is the most powerful, and our tanks are also the most advanced. Let us unite around the Party Central Committee with Stalin at the same time..." Pavlovs speech lasted more than two hours. During these two hours, there were continuous emergency reports, but no one dared to pass it to Pavlov. Later generations judged Pavlov, and some people said that he was wronged. After all, few troops that entered the battlefield survived the first wave. It depends on who caught up, and who was unlucky. However, Pavlov is still to blame. At this critical time, he was not in his front army command, but in a front-line group army command. He was simply stupid. In his eyes, the most important thing now is to encourage everyone to strengthen the belief in victory. As the commander of the dignified Western Special Military Region, he is now working as a propaganda department officer. task. General Pavlov was promoted too quickly, and he assumed too much responsibility before he had the corresponding ability. During the Spanish Civil War, he was just a tank soldier, and he had no overall view at all. In the Western Special Military Region, he was even more incompetent. The two most elite group armies went too far to the Bialystok salient, and there were not enough reserves. The entire air force is concentrated on a few airports, making them good targets for the enemy. Moreover, now, after the war began, Pavlov actually went to a group army, which was tantamount to giving up command of the front army as a whole. Intensified the chaos. The loss of hundreds of thousands of troops is counted on his head, and it is not wronged. Just when the 14th Mechanized Army on the front was killed by the German tank troops, in their south, the 9th Mechanized Army of the Southwest Front Army was still hurried on its way. In the direction of Ukraine, Germany also launched a large-scale offensive, and the 9th Mechanized Army was ordered to advance to the Voronsky New City, Rivne, and Lutsk. "Quick, quick, we must follow the command of the headquarters to reach our position!" The 9th Mechanized Army was placed in the rear, but now they were ordered to rush to the front line urgently, and their troops would be exhausted. The 35th Tank Division is a mechanized unit. They can advance in the wilderness, leaving the road to their brothers, the 131st Motorized Infantry Division. At this time, carrying their own equipment, the infantry comrades were panting. The trucks in the formation are completely invisible. Their motorized unit is completely pure infantry. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1116： Hope of victory "Comrades, come on!" The female propaganda soldier yelled from the side with a loudspeaker, but the four of them were carrying a heavy machine gun, or jogging all the way. In this case, who can be happy? Although the weather is still very cold, sweat is coming out of the soldiers'' backs, and their physical strength has been overdrawn. Army Commander Rokosovsky was also anxious in his heart. He knew that the front line was in a fierce stalemate at this time, and his unit must be on time to the front line! "Let the tank troops advance faster." The infantry can''t advance quickly, so the tank troops can only go up first. The far north, Finland. The war between Finland and the Soviet Union continued. Due to the continuous support of Germany, the Soviet Union could not conquer the Finnish capital until now, but recently, the Soviets have fought more than 100 kilometers away from the capital. Now Finland finally sees the hope of victory. "Now, we must immediately launch a counterattack against the Soviet Union and completely expel the Soviet troops from our territory!" Marshal Karl Gustav Emil Mannerheim said enthusiastically on the train. Due to the continuous attacks of the Soviets, the Finnish capital is not safe. In order not to be killed by the Soviets, the Finnish command organization is set up on a train. This is a special train for Marshal Mannerheim. In many cases, the president is with Mannerheim. They move back and forth on the Finnish railway line, so that the enemy cannot find their whereabouts. At the same time, they can Command the army to fight. From the outside, this special train is no different from ordinary trains, but it has various living rooms, study rooms, kitchens, living rooms and guest rooms. Now, this special train stops in the city of Mikkeli in southeastern Finland. President Kayander was also elated. Finland has been resisting the invasion of the Soviets, and until now, it has not allowed the Soviet Union to succeed. However, Finland has also suffered huge losses. It can be said that the entire country of Finland is already in pain. With a hundred holes, the national power is almost exhausted. After all, there are not many people in Finland. Without the support of Germany, Finland would have surrendered because it could not hold on. And now, the hope of victory can finally be seen. "Marshal Mannerheim, are you pursuing this?" General Loeb said dissatisfiedly when he heard Mannerheim''s words. General Loeb, the German military adviser, and the commander of the volunteers from all over the world, on the surface has nothing to do with Berlin, but in fact, Loeb represents Germany. Loeb is a straight-line soldier. From a personal point of view, he does not want Germany and the Soviet Union to enter a state of war, but when the war really comes, he knows that he must make a choice and he must not drag the motherland. Hind legs. Therefore, he has to convince the Finns. Only planning to regain lost ground? Of course this is not enough! Hearing Loeb''s words, the smile on Mannerheim''s face solidified: "Your Excellency, what is your opinion?" "When you treat your enemies, you must be as cold and ruthless as winter, and you can''t let them have any chance to fight back. If you only intend to drive the jackal out of your home, the jackal will come again at any time. The best way is to chase the wolf''s den. , Kill them all!" Loeb said straightforwardly: "Only expel the Soviets from the territory of Finland, your marshal, how can you be so naive." In history, Finland, like Spain, were both white-eyed wolves. Germany also helped in the war between Finland and the Soviet Union, but when the war between Germany and the Soviet Union started, the Finns remained neutral. During World War II, Mannerheim also repeatedly refused to assist Germany in attacking the Soviet Union and confined the war to only defending sovereignty and independence and recovering the land occupied by the Soviet Union. This action did not lead to the deep hatred of the Soviet Union, but also avoided direct conflict with Germany. Although, objectively, Finland helped Germany in fighting against the Soviet Union, Hitler was speechless, but in fact, Finlands precious soldiers familiar with winter operations did not cause much harm to the Soviet Union. Now, Cyrenk certainly wouldn''t watch this happen. Germany has helped Finland so much, and the Finns are still planning to stay out of the matter? In this world, it is the most difficult to repay a favor debt! Hearing Loebs words, President Kayander also looked embarrassed. His lips squirmed a few times before finally speaking: In recent years, we in Finland have also been beaten hard. We have killed tens of thousands of people in the war. We really dont have the ability to continue to attack the Soviet Union. Finland is a small country and we dont have to fight!" "Mr. President, this idea of ??yours is wrong." Behind Loeb, the Air Force Commander of the Volunteer Army, a blond and blue-eyed authentic American, a descendant of Britain, who has now faithfully followed the Empire''s Bruce, said: "I want to make up for Finland. The loss of the country Then there is only one way to seize the Soviets'' land, grab their food, and various resources, and Finland can recover." "If only to regain the Finnish land, then Finland will not gain any benefit in the subsequent war against the Soviet Union." Loeb supported Bruce''s words: "Regardless of whether the Soviet Union surrenders or is destroyed, the wealth in the Soviet treasury, The resources of the entire country of the Soviet Union will not be allocated to Finland. If Finland wants to settle for the status quo, Germany will not pursue it." Although Loeb said that he will not be held accountable, the dissatisfaction in his words is already clear. Finland continued to send troops to attack the Soviet Union and gained enough benefits in the process of dividing up the Soviet Union. Either Finland would just drive away the invaders. However, Germany would definitely not give Finland any more support. In this world, if you annoy Germany, Finland will not end well. Needless to say, as long as Germany winks, other countries will no longer trade with Finland. Finland will be trapped in the cold north. . Unlike later generations, Finland now has no choice at all! "Now, under our German army''s offensive, the Soviet Union will surely lose ground. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Finland can expand its territory and build your own ideal Greater Finland. Isn''t it good?" Bruce continued on the sidelines. Instigate. Greater Finland is the idea of ??all Finns, drawing the compatriots of the Ural nation from the Soviet Union to their big family. Now, after hearing this statement, finally, both of them are not calm. "Well, when we drive away the invaders, we can continue to fight for the liberation of our Ural compatriots," Mannerheim said. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1117： Servants (1) Spain. In the city of Madrid, today is a tense atmosphere. Almost everyone has heard the terrible news. Germany has entered a state of war with the Soviet Union! This is definitely not the first conflict between Germany and the Soviet Union, but the first conflict between the two sides broke out in Spain. At that time Spain, although it was a civil war, gradually evolved into a terrible international dispute. The Soviet Union wanted to control Spain and supported the Spanish GC, while Germany and Italy supported the Spanish Phalange. The two sides fought fiercely. In the end, GC International failed, not because of how strong Germany and Italys support, but because of their internal strife. When Francos army besieged Madrid, the armed forces in the city were Attacking each other for their so-called beliefs, such an army has no combat effectiveness. However, Franco did not laugh to the end. He was killed in an aerial ambush by the Soviets. In the end, General Mora led the entire army and finally won the Spanish Civil War, and General Mora became the dictatorship of Spain. ruler. And now, General Mora is graciously receiving the German ambassador. "In our Spanish Civil War, the Soviet Union shamefully agitated the international column to come to our land to do evil. We are not thinking about revenge all the time. Now, since the German chariot has driven onto the Soviet land, then we in Spain must also Do your part and make your own contribution to the extinction of the evil Soviet Union." General Mora stated his stance almost immediately. Mora clearly remembered how Franco died in the first place, and how he escaped danger, so he had no other choice but to go with Germany. Moreover, Spain and the Soviet Union do have enemies. Now that we have this opportunity, why not take revenge? "We in Spain can dispatch one hundred thousand troops, one armored division, and four infantry divisions." Mora continued: "Let us fight side by side with our German friends, just like we did in Spain." Mora was very generous, sending out a hundred thousand troops, which was really interesting. In history, Spain has remained neutral, but after seeing Germany''s great victory, it couldn''t help but want to grab the fruits of victory, so it organized a volunteer division called the Blue Volunteer Division, a total of 18 thousand. Thousands of people went to the Soviet Union to grab the fruits of victory together. As a result, after the Battle of Stalingrad, they found that Germany was going to end, and quickly withdrew back, continuing to maintain their neutrality. And now, between the Mora government and Germany, or between Cyric, there is a cordial and friendly relationship. Spain is obliged to do so in this war. In Spain, there are only two armored divisions in total, and only one has been supported. This made the German ambassador very satisfied: "We will not let our Spanish friends fight for us in vain. After we have defeated Moscow, we will allocate them based on their achievements , Spain will definitely get a piece of Soviet land." After the end of World War II, people in various colonial areas gained independence one after another. In this era, it is quite desirable to have their own colonies. The Soviet Union is so huge that it must be dismembered. Therefore, giving Spain a piece of land is also absolute. General Mora was even more overjoyed: "Our soldiers will definitely fight as bravely as they did during the Civil War." Such scenes are constantly being staged in various places. There is no love for no reason, and no hate for no reason. In this world, there is no such thing as justice and evil, and there are only benefits. Romania is such a country. The huge Soviet Union has never despised its huge territories, and has been continuously expanding outward, annexing the three Baltic countries, and demanding territory from Finland. These are just a few of them, and in the southwest, the Soviet Union is coveting Romanian territory. Romania and Ukraine are close to each other, less than 100 kilometers away from Osad, an important Soviet city. Therefore, the Soviets were very dissatisfied, thinking that Romania seriously threatened the security of the Soviet Union, just as Finland threatened Leningrad. The Soviet Union demanded land from Romania, and the King of Romania at that time was a soft guy. He was frightened by the Soviets and ceded the two provinces of Bessarabia and Northern Bukovina to the Soviet Union without any military resistance. This naturally aroused serious domestic dissatisfaction, especially the head of the army, the Secretary of the Army Jan Antonescu. This veteran who came from the battlefield firmly opposed this traitorous act, and he asked the king to authorize him to form a new government. He is soft to the outside, and the king is not soft to the inside, and immediately arrests him. At this time, Germany appeared. After a series of four diplomatic pressures, the king finally granted Antonescu full authority to form a cabinet. (I originally planned to write about this history, and I had to write dozens of chapters. Recently, you may have been bored with it. In order to quickly transition to the Soviet war, this history was not written, so I will explain it here first.) Carol II is definitely a master at play. He also counts on relying on the friendly relations between Antonescu and Germany, as well as the leadership of the Iron Guard and the National Liberal Party and the National Peasant Party to maintain his monarchy~www. novelhall.com~Unfortunately, he failed. Less than 24 hours after Antonescu was granted full power, he united with Julius Manuel and Constantine Bratianu and other party leaders to demand the king After abdicating, the throne was passed to his son Mihai I and left Romania to go into exile again. It has been 40 years since King Mihai succeeded to the throne and granted Antonescu, who claimed to be the leader of the country, the dictatorship. At this time, Romania was broken. One third of Romania''s territory has been ceded to the Soviet Union, Hungary and Bulgaria. The Soviet Red Army stationed its troops on the border and planned to further control Romania. Antonescu was not the cruel dictator in later history. He was for the benefit of Romania and he had no choice. However, unlike in history, Germany did not station troops in Romania and attacked the Soviet Union from Romania. Of course, this was for the sake of confidentiality. At the beginning of this year, with Cyric''s support, Antonescu purged the extremely violent group Iron Guards and took control of military and political power. In accordance with the dictatorships of Germany and Italy, he declared Romania a "legionary state", abolished the constitution, banned political parties, and established a dictatorship in the country. He actively carried out army building, because he also smelled something, the opportunity to restore the country''s mountains and rivers finally arrived. Now that Germany is finally at war against the Soviet Union, how can Romania not fight to retake its own territory at such a moment? "Prepare a special plane, I''m going to Berlin." Compared to leaders of other countries, Antonescu is more direct. He wants to meet Cyric in person to express his loyalty. The Romanian army will join the German army. fighting! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1118： Servants (2) In the middle of the night, after receiving news of Germany''s attack on the Soviet Union, Antonescu decided to go to Germany. When the special plane flew to Germany, it was dawn. However, in Berlin, he did not see Cyrek. Accompanied by a German diplomat, he rode in a car and walked for a few more hours before seeing Cyrek in a building in a mountainous area. "Head of State Cyric, I learned that you are punishing the evil Soviets. We want to join this just war." Antonescu said to Cyric: "The Soviets have invaded a lot of our territory. , We should start a war of revenge against them." Cyric was in the command room, working with other officers on the frontline intelligence. After learning that Antonescu had arrived, he immediately put down everything in his hands and came to meet him. Cyric from later generations, of course, clearly remembers that in World War II, Romania was definitely the most loyal servant country of Germany, even far surpassing Italy, who considered himself the elder of the Axis powers. Now, he is very satisfied with Romania''s statement, Finland, Spain, these all require Cyric to do some tricks before they can send troops to participate in the war, and Cyric even began to arrange it a few years ago. But Romania does not need it. Romania has enough motivation to launch a war of revenge against the Soviet Union. "So, how many troops do you plan to mobilize for the war?" Cyric asked. How many troops should be mobilized is a very critical issue. After all, the Soviets are very powerful, and the key force of the Soviets is arranged in Ukraine. This is very similar to history. Ukraine is the granary of the Soviets. At the same time, after taking Ukraine, it can also open up a passage to the Caucasus, where there is the famous Baku oil field. The focus of Germany''s attack in the Soviet plan was the southeast, so the Soviet Southwest Front Army was the most powerful, and it was deployed here. Ukraine is a map of Pingchuan, very suitable for tank troops to advance, and Germany will definitely break through here. As a result, Germany focused its attack on Belarus, and Pavlov indeed died a little wrongly. Now, after hearing the question from the head of Cyric, Antonescu firmly said: "We will carry out general mobilization for war in the country. We will reorganize more than 30 army divisions, with a total strength of more than one million. , We are willing to fight side by side with Germany!" Romania is definitely interesting enough. Such a small country will dispatch millions of people. Cyric nodded with satisfaction: "Among them, an ace armored division can be assembled. This division is a complete German weapon division. Our main tank is equipped for this division." Now, factories in Britain and France are producing Panther 3 tanks, and Germany''s own factories are producing Tiger tanks. The output is now quite high enough to distribute to these servants. At the same time, this is also an encouragement for Romania to cooperate. In this era, the German tank is the most powerful. This is the first time that Romania has armed a German armored division! Suddenly, Antonescu became excited. Such an army will be the most powerful army in Romania! "In order for the soldiers to quickly master these equipment, we need to send some instructors to train them strictly and strive to complete the reorganization within three months." Cyric continued. Of course it is conditional for Germany to equip it. You can''t turn around and fight Germany one day! Against such conditions, Antonescu did not have any objections: "Then we will mobilize the most experienced personnel from the army to organize this armored division." Cyric nodded: "At the same time, as the Romanian army advances, we will receive reinforcements from the sea. We will use naval guns to bombard Osad and assist the Romanian army in its offensive." This war is not just a war on land. Of course, the huge German navy cannot stand idly by. These, Cyric had planned for a long time. The entire Mediterranean was German and completely blocked the gates of the Soviet Black Sea Fleet. Next, he closed the door and killed the Soviet Black Sea Fleet, and then used his own navy to give Easy support from land forces! At the same time, in the direction of the Baltic Sea, the navy will also be deployed to reinforce the siege of Leningrad. Antonescu was even more happy, and Germany''s support was too great. To vote for the peach, to repay the Lee, for Romania''s support, of course Cyric needs more. "At the same time, after the war is over, Romania can gain control of the region from Bessarabia to Transnistria, including Odessa, as a reward for sending troops to Romania," Cyric said. The word reward is a bit awkward to say, but Antonescu certainly doesn''t care about the word. Sparks are almost sparking before his eyes. In this case, the Soviet Union will not only spit out the land it eats, but also let Romania control a large area of ??Soviet territory! These huge territories, even if Romania pays the sacrifice of 300,000 soldiers, are worth it. Antonescu immediately expressed his determination Throughout the war, the Romanian army will never disappoint Germany''s expectations and fight bravely! Their battle is not only to report to the recovery alliance, but also to open up a wider territory for Romania! In history, the importance of Romania to Germany is that Romanias oil is an important pillar for Germany to start the war machine. Now, Germany already has Libya and a large number of oil fields in the Middle East. However, these oil fields are very far away and transportation takes time. Romania, and Ukraine, are close to each other. The oil mined and refined from Romania can be directly Transporting to the front line is of great significance to Germany. When Antonescu boarded the plane and returned, he was confident that the Romanian war machine would also be activated! As for Italy, needless to say, on this day, it also carried out war mobilization and prepared to embark on the raging Soviet battlefield. When these countries have begun to act, other countries must also have to express themselves. In northern France, in the area under the direct control of Germany, some retired soldiers began to enlist in the army, while Vichy France in the south symbolically sent an infantry division. On the other side of the Strait, of course, King Edward VIII could not fall behind. He could return to London with the help of the Germans. How could he fall behind at this time? The two British divisions also began to cross the strait and once again set foot on the European continent. The military forces that attacked the Soviet Union expanded like a snowball. In the early stage, there were less than three million people, and they would soon become four million or five million. Moreover, the power of these servant nations is greater than in history. Strong, all the armies together, enough to destroy the entire Soviet Union! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1119： Ninth Mechanized Army The first day of the German invasion of the Soviet Union, it just passed. The German Legion that came out of the Brest Fortress maimed and surrounded the 14th Mechanized Army of the Soviets. During the day, the tank unit of the 14th Mechanized Army and the German tank unit also fought fiercely, and killed a few German tanks in the battle, but it was useless. At noon, under the attack of the German attack aircraft overhead and the surrounding German tanks, the 14th Mechanized Army ushered in their moment of destruction. Tanks are on fire and burning, and Soviet soldiers are fighting bravely. Unfortunately, they have no chance of winning. They are no better than quantity, no better than Germany, and no better than Germany than quality. By night, they had only a dozen tanks left, and at the same time, their infantry was surrounded by the German army. At this time, the Soviet army had already realized what was wrong, and the commander of the army, Major General Oberlin, said to his deputy: "Quickly, call for our reinforcements!" When the order was received, his troops were closer to the front line and caught up. At the same time, he also knew that behind him, there must be other troops advancing in the direction of the Brest Fortress. Now, if he wants to get rid of the danger of being surrounded, he must notify the military area and notify the troops behind to clear the siege. "General, our radio has been strongly interfered and we cannot effectively communicate with the rear." said the deputy. The radio in this era only uses on-off to indicate the signal. Even in this way, Germany has not let go, and implemented strong radio interference, which completely failed their radio communication. "It seems that we can only send people out, find some cavalry, take advantage of the night, rush out of the encirclement, and report to the rear." Major General Oberlin was worried. Communication with signal soldiers is still the main method of this era. If reinforcements are still not available now, I am afraid that our troops are at risk of being wiped out. At this moment, a bright light appeared again in the distance, it was the flame of the opponent''s muzzle, and a new round of shelling began. It seems that the Germans are going to besiege overnight! The 14th Mechanized Army had more than 30,000 men, but actually 18,000. On the first day of the war, this mechanized army disappeared in the middle of the night. At this time, the 9th Mechanized Army on the other front was advancing hard. "Quick, quick, speed up, we are going to block the German attack!" At this time, the 9th Mechanized Army was on its way frantically. As a mechanized army of the Soviets, the 9th Corps is composed of the 20th and 35th Tank Divisions, the 131st Mechanized Division, and the 32nd Mechanized Regiment, with more than 30,000 men. In the daytime, in order to speed up, the commander General Rokosovsky asked the tank division to advance, leaving the mechanized division behind. This day of the mechanized division is simply spent on the run, carrying his own weapons all the way, not to mention those who carry heavy machine guns, those soldiers carrying ordinary rifles, the grenades on the **** eggs, also smashed their butts. It hurts. However, there is no intention to stop at all. They have advanced 100 kilometers on this day. This speed seems to be nothing in later generations. If there is a car, it would be an hour, but now, for a complete march on foot, this 100 kilometers is definitely a terrible distance. In a normal walking march, thirty kilometers a day is already the absolute limit. At night, the 131st Mechanized Division was completely unable to move. Even if there was a military order, the soldiers were lying in the mud, gasping for breath. In the tank division, there are also a large number of infantry. They are not bad and can advance on the tank, but unfortunately, after they have advanced more than 200 kilometers, they have to stop. Their fuel It will run out soon. The 20th Tank Division, the division commander Colonel Katukov was ill and did not lead the unit. It was led by the deputy commander Chernyaev. At this time, he was sitting next to a T-34 tank and was discussing with his commanders. "We now have to figure out where the Germans'' main force is." Alexander, the commander of the subordinate tank regiment, said: "Now, the situation on the front is too chaotic." Everything is extremely chaotic. Although they are advancing, they don''t know where the Germans'' main force is. If they drive with a black eye, it is easy to hit the Germans'' main force. Although they were ordered to block the main German forces, at this time, they must know the opposite situation. The German tank troops are very powerful. "Anyway, now we can''t move we simply send our scouts to investigate twenty kilometers ahead of us." Chernyayev said. Their fuel car is still far behind. Before the fuel car arrives, they have almost no possibility of continuing to move, so they should also investigate. Two years ago, Chernyayev was only a company commander, and he was also a company commander of an infantry company. He was similarly inexperienced. When the tank troops were advancing, they had to arrange a large number of scouts in front. Only at this time did they remember that they would use scouts to investigate the opposite side. At this time, just outside their temporary station, German scouts were looking at this place. In the first few wars, the scouts of the German armored forces used motorcycles, which were small and light, with good off-road performance. Later, as the equipment continued to be updated, the scouts were finally replaced with wheeled infantry fighting vehicles. The advantage of this type of infantry fighting vehicle is that it runs more steadily and carries more weapons, such as recoilless guns. After the opponent''s tank, he can make a counterattack. After several wars, wheeled infantry fighting vehicles also showed fatigue. The new general-purpose crawler chassis infantry fighting vehicles began to equip troops in large numbers. However, after all, a large number of original wheeled infantry fighting vehicles are still in service and cannot be eliminated in this way, so this chassis is still the main one. The current scouts are driving this 8*8 all-wheel-drive SdKfz232 heavy armored vehicle, and they have been driven outside the Soviet armored units garrison, using night vision goggles to look at their queue. "A large number of Soviet tank troops are found, and they are resting. Report to our troops!" the scout shouted excitedly. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1120： Volene Although the Southern Army Group is not the main attack direction, in order to advance on the vast Ukrainian plains, they are still equipped with a large number of armored units, of which the 1st Armored Army Group is the leader. This group of troops, under the jurisdiction of the 13th, 14th, 25th, 11th, and 16th armored divisions of the National Defense Forces, the Viking Division, a total of about 3900 battle tanks. It can be seen that this armored group is mainly the armored division of the Wehrmacht, only the Viking division belongs to the Waffen SS, and this Viking division is the last unit formed. Unlike several other Waffen-SSs, the Vikings are not purely Germanic, they belong to the foreign legion. This division was originally called the "Germanian Division", and the backbone was a "German" regiment mainly composed of volunteers from the occupied countries. It was renamed the "Viking Division" last year, and was later incorporated into two groups, the "Nordland" group of 294 Norwegian volunteers, and the "Westland" group of 216 Danish volunteers. There is also a "Nordest" battalion composed of Dutch and Finnish volunteers. Although they belong to foreign soldiers, their loyalty to Germany is quite high. Historically, the Vikings, a miscellaneous unit, won the respect of the enemy through cruel battles. They faithfully fulfilled what they did when they enlisted in the army. Promise, fight to the last person! And now, Germany has even put forward the title of honor for the Aryans. This title motivates them even more. Everyone hopes to reflect their value in the war. When the battle started, they rushed the most fiercely. When a group of armored divisions of the Wehrmacht were still dangling behind, they had already rushed hundreds of kilometers. At the same time, rushing to the forefront of this division is the Voronne assault brigade, they are all composed of Voronne. In later generations, they faithfully implemented Hitler''s order to "fight to the last man", and only 35 members of the brigade survived. They are not an armored brigade, but an armored grenadier brigade. The main weapon is a wheeled infantry fighting vehicle. There are only two Panther 3 tanks in the brigade. However, this couldn''t stop their fighting spirit. After receiving the report from the reconnaissance car in front, Brigadier Commander Deguer was immediately extremely excited. "Our main force is three kilometers behind us. Now, let us fire the first shot against the Soviets!" Daguerre said excitedly: "Vorene, attack!" The Panther 3 tank, emitting a puff of black smoke, rushed towards the camp where the Soviets were stationed in the black smoke, and behind the two brigade tanks were followed by wheeled infantry battles. car. On the wheeled infantry fighting vehicle, there are only tank guns modified from the 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft artillery. Such firepower is not enough to tear the armor of the opponents main battle tank, even if it hits the sides of the T-34. It''s choking. That is to make a back and top. But they are absolutely fearless. One after another, the chariots drove at full power, and in the dark night sky, they leaned on the night vision goggles, and they were getting closer and closer to the Soviet residence. On the ground, there was a sudden tremor, and when the abnormality was felt, Chernyayev stood up. Has your own supply convoy arrived? It seems not so fast, right? Moreover, the direction from which this shock is coming is from the West? Suddenly, his face changed drastically: "Attention, enemy attack!" On the dark field ahead, a burst of light suddenly appeared, and it was the enemy who was firing! The Panther 3 tank started shooting at the opponent. At this distance, a hit is not guaranteed, but at least it can bring chaos to the opponent. A tank division is not all tank troops, there are still a large number of infantry, as long as the opponent becomes confused, it can bring opportunities to itself! Daguerre''s tank fired artillery shells at the opponent amid a huge roar, this one was a grenade. "Boom!" The grenade exploded when it touched the ground, making a loud noise, and it just hit the Soviet camping site. Several Soviet soldiers were blown into flight. The rest were shocked. It''s terrible, what''s the matter? "Tom tom, tom tom tom!" On the wheeled infantry fighting vehicle behind, the 40mm Bofors tank gun was using a burst of fire, and it fired violently at this side, wherever it went, it was chaotic! If the Soviet soldiers'' fighting spirit is strong, the small group of German troops rushing up now is not enough for their appetizers. However, the Soviets were exhausted. Although not as exhausted as the infantry behind, there is no comfort inside the tank. After a day, the whole body seems to fall apart. The infantry carried on the tank is absolutely unbearable. At the end of the day, they are extremely exhausted. Now they are waiting for the fuel to rest and sleep in a daze. It is the most vulnerable time for people. As a result, the Germans came up. The German tanks were firing, bright lights everywhere, explosions everywhere. If they are sober at this time, they can find that there are not many German tanks coming. Although they lack fuel, even if they use the last bit of fuel, start the tank, they can fire back, and they can even rush in Germany. People are killed. However, they were very confused. When the people around them fell screaming, their hearts also became flustered. At this time, what else would they fight? Run quickly! The infantry carried by the tank has already begun to run backwards, and the tankers have started to run backwards after a little thought. As long as someone takes the lead, what are they afraid of. "Quickly, go back to your fighting position!" The commander, Colonel Chernyayev, was still sober. Once the retreat started in this dark night, it would turn into a terrible defeat. Only the top will do! However, no one listened to him. When the tank rumbling in the distance came, everyone involuntarily wanted to run back. This is the most embarrassing day for the proud Soviet tank soldiers. One of their tank divisions was actually broken up by a German brigade. Moreover, they were not pure Germans, but a group of volunteers. It was as if a hot red soldering iron had been inserted into the cheese. Such a small German unit, a striker, actually crashed into the entire Soviet tank division. Wherever they went, the Soviets were turning around and fleeing, and the infantry fighting vehicles behind, using 40mm cannons and machine guns, shot at the retreating Soviets fiercely, it was really enjoyable! They rushed all the way to the middle of the opponent, where the opponent''s division was located. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1121： 1st division commander killed in action "Quick, start!" Chernyayev jumped onto his tank and shouted under his hands. Now, everyone was backing in a panic. Only Chernyaev''s own direct guard was normal. They saw the situation in an emergency, and did not hesitate anymore. They jumped into their tanks and started a hasty battle. Just like the division commander of an aviation division needs to be able to fly planes, the division commander of a tank division must also be a tank soldier. After jumping on his tank, Chernyaev quickly issued an order. From the engine behind, the sound of compressed air was heard. The T-34 tank can use three methods of electric start, compressed air start and traction start, of which the compressed air start method is the most commonly used. Along with the sound of the compressed air starter, the engine made a tom sound, black smoke came out, and the tank engine was started. The amount of fuel has bottomed out, but they must fight to the last drop of fuel! "Armor-piercing shells, reload!" As the engine started, the tank''s hydraulic system began to work. Under Chernyayev''s order, the gunner on the side bent over to carry the shells from behind. Yes, this is his job. The T-34 tank is a medium-sized tank, and the internal space is not rich. Therefore, the turret of this 76 mm tank gun can only contain two people, the commander and the gunner. Can''t let the captain carry the shells? So the gunner is the loader. In this situation, it was later improved to T-34-85, the enlarged turret seat, and three people were stuffed into it. In order to make the cast turret have a good bulletproof shape, the internal space of the turret of this tank is quite limited, which objectively leads to the integration of the task of the gunner and the loader. After loading the cannonballs, the gunner put his eyes on the sight, and in the darkness, he found that he could not see anything. Generally speaking, tank battles break out in the daytime. The reason is simple. Aiming at night is quite difficult, and all the shells shot out have to be wasted. But why are the Germans so accurate? "Go forward, go forward!" Chernyayev continued to give orders, and the driver in front started the tank, facing the crowd that had collapsed on his side, and pushed up. There were not many tanks from the opponent, only a few. The entire tank division was defeated by a few tanks of the opponent. This is simply intolerable! Behind Chernyayev, several other tanks charged forward together, and they faced the German tanks. "Finally one came." De Geer shouted excitedly: "Attention, two hundred meters ahead, T-34 tank, open fire!" Night vision devices have long been equipped in large quantities in the German army, and everyone can manipulate them, especially tank soldiers. At a distance of 200 meters, even the opponent can see clearly, and the outline of the tank is even more eye-catching. "Understood." The gun commander''s voice was not high, he aimed attentively, shook his hand twice, and then stepped on the trigger. "Boom!" The 88mm shell flew towards the opposite side. The distance was too close. Almost instantly, one could see that a tank on the opposite side was blown up, and the other side''s tank was burning, illuminating several nearby tanks. "Just two hundred meters ahead, fire!" Chernyayev shouted loudly. A tank beside him was hit and it did not affect his command. He had already seen the fire place in front of him. The flame that came out, the other party was there! "Boom!" The 76mm gun barrel burst into flames, and the blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile flew toward the opposite side. This shell is a tracer, and it can be seen with a beautiful arc, hitting the Panther tank in front! But it didn''t work. The frontal armor of the Panther 3 tank withstood the firing of the 76mm tank gun, but this time it was hit, making Deguer even more angry. "Fire, kill him!" Daguerre shouted loudly, and now, he simply stopped and shot at the opponent! "Boom!" The 88mm tank gun sounded again. The three-person system in the turret is the most reasonable division of labor. The gun commander only takes aim and fire, and loading the shells is a physical task, and a dedicated person must be responsible. Now, just less than ten seconds later, the Panther 3 tank here has once again completed the preparations before shooting. Then, the gunner opened fire. In the flames of the bombed tank, the other tanks were too clear that they could be seen without a low-light night vision device. The 88mm armor-piercing projectile pierced the dark sky and hit the T-34''s turret accurately. When this sound came, it meant the arrival of death to the people in the turret! "Quick, shoot!" At this time, Chernyayev was still giving orders to his subordinates, and the gunner was working hard to carry the shells. The 76mm shells weighed more than ten kilograms, and it was very laborious to move them. . As soon as I put the cannonball in, the loud impact irritated everyones eardrums. The cannonball in the gunners hand could not be held firmly, and suddenly fell to the bottom On his feet, he wanted to scream with pain, but his life was over. The armor-piercing projectile entered and passed through the body of the gunner. The heat generated by it detonated the projectile below. Chernyayev''s brain was blank at this time. Although there was only one one-tenth of a second, he didn''t think about anything, it was completely blank. "Boom!" The shell exploded inside, killing several people in the tank instantly. Chernyayev walked without any pain. At the same time, he was also meaningful. He is the highest rank and position killed in the Soviet Red Army so far. The colonel, commander, has died under a German tank! The entire 20th Tank Division was in a panic. Although the Voronne Assault Brigade had a small number and few tanks, they turned the Soviet tanks upside down. On the infantry fighting vehicles, they were even more enjoyable. The infantrymen, holding 6.8mm submachine guns in their hands, shot through the shooting holes continuously to kill those Soviet soldiers who were fleeing. After they fought for ten minutes on the Soviet position, the main force of the Viking division finally came up. General Felix Steinner, sitting on his Tiger tank, looked at the Soviet troops in a panic in the distance. He was also surprised by the armored grenadier of one of his strikers. The brigade can beat the opponent like this! Now, the time is just right, what are you waiting for? "All divisions charge!" The figure of General Felix was transmitted to each tank by radio. The commander''s eyes were torch, looking into the distance, the gunner was staring at the sight, ready to fire at any time, and the driver had already turned the accelerator. Step on to the bottom and rush up roaring! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1122： Bicycle Reconnaissance Company When the main force of the Viking Division came up, it was definitely not the last straw that crushed the camel, but a boulder that crushed the camel. A large number of tanks were pressed towards the position where the 20th Tank Division was fleeing! A large number of tanks were thrown away indiscriminately on the ground. Countless Soviet tankers were running away desperately, but how could their legs be faster than tanks? A scream came from behind. It was the scream of a soldier who was directly crushed under the track of the tank after being overtaken by the German tank. This sound caused more people to panic. Can''t escape, what should I do? Surrender! As a result, a large number of Soviet soldiers raised their hands. They looked at the tanks that were moving, with horror and horror on their faces. Not all people have the courage to persist in the War of Resistance. Before the terrible 270 Military Regulations were put into use, the surrender of Soviet soldiers was definitely not an exception, but a blockbuster. It was the surrender of the entire army. Like now. The great purge initiated by Stalin wiped out a large number of experienced commanders. The grassroots commanders in the army were not skilled in the military, but the most thorough implementation of Stalins line, let them fight inwardly. They are good hands, and now let them fight the German army, it is absolutely scum! "Don''t care about these captives, let these captives get away!" On the tank, General Felix issued a loud order on the radio: "We have no time to capture these people. We must continue to move forward. We must annihilate the opponent''s main force. !" Just now, he interrogated several prisoners temporarily and learned that this tank unit was named the 20th Tank Division, which belongs to the 9th Mechanized Army. They rushed in so quickly that their tanks ran out of fuel. , At the same time, their infantry troops ran all the way. In an instant, General Felix knew that his own opportunity had come! Dont care about these prisoners now, leave them to the people behind to take them into custody. Now, with this kind of vigor, we must rush to the front and surround the entire 9th Mechanized Army. They are the most exhausting moment. It''s the time for one to harvest them! One after another tanks drove rumblingly, and the infantry fighting vehicles that followed were also at full power. The entire tank force continued to move forward! Go forward, go forward! At this time, less than fifty kilometers away from them, the commander of the 9th Mechanized Army, Major General Rokosovsky, was walking forward with perseverance. He set up his army in the 35th Tank Division, but he knew that his 131st Mechanized Division was the weakest. They lacked long-distance mobile vehicles, and they marched on foot. For this reason, Major General Rokosovsky personally came to the 131st Mechanized Division. He looked at a soldier who fell on the ground and watched them lying down and falling asleep. His heart was also very anxious. Nearby, there was the sound of gurgling water. They had already marched to the vicinity of the Sterry River. They were really out of strength. Many soldiers, holding dry food in their hands, were already asleep before they even gnawed a few bites. The rapid march on this first day has already exhausted the soldiers, so what is the use even if they are on the battlefield? They have no fighting power! In the midst of this worry, he received news that made him even more alarmed. The 20th Tank Division in front had already exchanged fire with the enemy! The German armored forces acted too quickly, greatly out of his medical care. Major General Rokosovsky knew that the situation was not good, and he had no choice. "Quickly, order the soldiers to get up immediately and guard the Sterry River. This is our only chance!" Major General Rokosovsky quickly gave orders to the commander. The Steri River is a tributary of the Dnieper River, and at the same time, it can be regarded as a moat spanning the north and south of Ukraine. During the day, the exhausted army woke up from sleep after receiving a new order, and finally carried out the order without hesitation. The reconnaissance platoon leader Badakhov, with his own squad, rode a bicycle and quickly went to a bridge over the Sterry River. Yes, it is the bicycle. Motorized troops were supposed to be equipped with cars, but unfortunately the bicycles belonging to the 131 Mechanized Division were late, which led to them becoming an army on foot. And some elite squads in the army, such as the reconnaissance company, need to be equipped with some means of transportation, so bicycles are assigned to them. In this era, owning a bicycle is definitely quite modern. The bicycle does not consume fuel or eat grass. It is mobile and very convenient. It is with these bicycles that the physical consumption of the reconnaissance company is far less than Other infantry. This is also the reason why they are best suited to take on the task now. They need to use the fastest time to reach that bridge The Germans are all mechanized troops. If there is no bridge, their offense will be affected. Stop it abruptly! Fast, must be fast! Everyone had wind under their feet, and they were constantly stepping on the pedals, and the bicycle lights were shining dimly in the dark. Although it is a bicycle, it is not as heavy as a motorcycle. They can still carry a lot of weapons. For example, the machine gunner Korolev, on the tripod on the inner side of the beam of his bicycle, is carrying a DP-27 lighter. machine gun. This turntable machine gun has been around for more than ten years. The handle of the gun has been polished out. It is still regarded as the most beloved weapon in Korolev''s hands. He sleeps every night and has his arms around this machine gun. Everyone carries a bundle of explosives behind their bicycles. Their task is to blow up the bridge! The bicycle was bumping on the uneven road, and finally, the bridge had appeared in front of you. "Quickly, set up a position on the opposite side of the bridge, and immediately put our explosives on the legs of the bridge!" Badakhov shouted loudly. His voice was mixed with the whirring wind, and it sounded as if he was also there. Constantly breathing like. "Wow!" When Korolev heard this voice, he couldn''t help cursing, **** it, drop the chain when it is critical! He stopped, threw away his bicycle, picked up the machine gun, and wanted to rush to the bridge over there. The head of the bridge on the west is facing the direction of the Germans. They have to set up a cover there and wait until the explosives are placed before they can retreat to the east of the bridge, and then wait for orders to blow up the bridge at any time. However, just as Korolev came with his machine gun in his arms, he heard the sound of a motorcycle coming from his direction. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1123： Childrens toys for paratroopers Half an hour ago. The Junker-52 is flying low in the sky with the quiet moonlight. As the proud aunt Junker, this sturdy transport aircraft has always been the favorite of German paratroopers. Throughout the war, the output of this transport aircraft was also quite huge. At this time, the three engines of the transport plane made a rumble, and in the cabin, a famous German paratrooper had excitement on his face. In this kind of national war, paratroopers will of course also participate in it, and they will be deployed more forward. They are the first troops to fight. Just the night before, they were dispatched one after another, destroying the enemy''s transportation lines, destroying their telephone lines, controlling various bridgeheads, and waiting for the arrival of their own troops on the way their own troops were advancing. And tonight, the same is true. The task of their team is to control the bridge on the Sterry River. Aunt Junker made a low whine, and after flying over the Sterry River, she finally found a suitable open space. "Attention, prepare for parachute landing at an altitude of three hundred meters." The voice of the pilot came from the cabin. Hearing this sound, the corrugated aluminum door of the cabin was opened, and Gade pushed the bucket containing his small motorcycle and strode out of the cabin. The Junker-52 transport aircraft can drop 18 paratroopers by air, but now, in order to transport these small motorcycles, only 12 people are mixed, and each of them is carrying a small motorcycle. This is equipment for paratroopers. The biggest flaw of paratroopers is that they cannot carry heavy equipment. When destroying behind enemy lines, they almost rely on two legs. In this case, the maneuverability of paratroopers is too poor. The German army is equipped with a large number of motorcycles, so they decided to make a small motorcycle for paratroopers. The whole motorcycle is just like a children''s toy. This kind of motorcycle is very small, the whole length is less than half of the ordinary motorcycle, and the height is also very low. The average person sits on it, almost curled up, the kind of children''s bicycle of later generations. This is of course for the convenience of airdrops, after all, the space on the transport plane is precious. This kind of motorcycle can be installed in a special bucket for parachuting, and after going down, it can be deployed in eleven seconds. In order to reduce the distance of the parachute landing, Aunt Juncker flew very slowly at this time, circled on this flat ground, and Gade pushed his motorcycle out of the cabin, and then he jumped out. Behind him, a famous paratrooper jumped down likewise. The height is very low, their parachute rope is hung on the cabin of the cable, as long as they jump out, the parachute will open automatically. In the moonlight, Gade could see his colorful parachute motorcycle. He constantly adjusted his parachute rope and chased his motorcycle. The earth was getting closer and closer, and Gade shook his legs, and the paratrooper boots quickly stepped on the solid ground. His legs were bent and cushioned, and then he untied the parachute. In normal training, precious parachutes must be protected, waiting to be recycled and used again, but on the battlefield, parachutes have become disposable items, and their mission is to fight! He quickly ran to the cylinder containing his motorcycle, opened the lid, and the cylinder became two halves. He pulled the motorcycle out of it. The whole body of the motorcycle was made of steel. Yes, there is no shock absorption, two thick tires are also very small. He quickly assembled the handlebars, seats, accelerator and brake cables, and then quickly pushed forward. The wheels started to turn with the engine. This was the most primitive way of starting a motorcycle. A puff of black smoke came out from the lower part of the engine, and then there was a booming sound. The motorcycle is on! A 3-horsepower engine is definitely pediatric compared to motorcycles used by the army. Therefore, the way that paratroopers drive this motorcycle is, of course, the throttle is full and the horsepower is fully opened. After a half-turn on the parachute field, Gade finally found the last car that was thrown down. He hung the car behind his motorcycle, which seemed even more uncoordinated. The other people also assembled their motorcycles one after another. The 12-person team quickly moved towards the bridge. Although they are curled up and look funny, their speed is definitely much faster. This kind of motorcycle can run more than 100 kilometers with full fuel, which is enough for paratroopers. . The sound of motorcycles echoed in the night sky. At this time, they didn''t know that Soviet soldiers were already holding hands on the bridge. Paratroopers are not slow in their actions. Generally speaking, they will not enter the battlefield prematurely. If they drop the paratroopers by air one day in advance, it is simply to let the paratroopers go to death. The paratroopers almost always arrive at the battlefield two or three hours earlier. Control the traffic arteries and persist in this way for an hour or two, just in time for the striker of our own troops to arrive ~ www.novelhall.com~ Their calculations are very thorough, but it is a pity that the Soviets acted more quickly this time. The motorcycle was bumping on the ground, and the bridge was already far away. "Quickly, go and load the explosives, I''ll stop them!" Korolev shouted loudly. He set his machine gun on a soil slope. His eyes were sharp. Under the quiet moonlight, he was already watching. The motorcade of motorbikes coming over there. Is it your own? It''s obviously not like it. Their motorized infantry division does not have a few cars in total, let alone motorcycles. It would be nice to have bicycles like theirs. Now, these motorcycles that are coming in fast cannot belong to their own troops. Although they are in the wrong direction, they should come from the west. Suddenly appearing from the east makes them feel surprised, but at this time, they must not underestimate the enemy. Korolev pulled the gun and placed the **** on his shoulder. The other party has become clearer and clearer. You can clearly see the proud paratrooper uniform and the circular paratrooper hat on his head. , Even if you cant see the other partys badge, you can be sure. Can''t wait any longer, fire! Korolev pulled the trigger, a crisp machine gun sounded, the turntable on the top of the machine gun turned, and amidst the green smoke, one by one 7.62 mm bullets flew past. The soldier riding a motorcycle in front of the bullet hit his body backwards. The small motorcycle was still advancing, as if it was still inheriting the soul of the dead, and rushed towards this side. "Boom!" The motorcycle''s fuel tank was in front. It was exploded by Korolev''s machine gun and set ablaze all over the sky. This sudden encounter broke out. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1124： Crossfire There are Soviet troops ahead! This made the paratroopers suddenly stunned. In the last two days of fighting, the Soviets had been beaten to a daze. It was very easy for the German paratroopers to control every bridge. Unexpectedly, they encountered an accident here. But it doesn''t matter, as proud German paratroopers, they are not afraid of anything. The more difficult the task, the more capable they can be displayed. Just when the first paratrooper was hit, the other paratroopers behind had already reacted in the first time. They turned off the accelerator, put the motorcycle aside, and quickly searched for cover. This kind of small parachute motorcycle does not even have an outrigger in order to reduce the weight, so when you want to let it go, it is lying flat. Gade lay on the ground, looking at the machine gun fire spot in front. The opponent''s shooter took advantage of a soil slope. If one''s own assault rifle was used to fight back, it might cost a lot of bullets to kill the opponent. It is not cost-effective at this time, after all, the number of bullets carried by paratroopers is limited. One of the shortcomings of paratroopers is that they must always calculate the number of bullets they have. Running out of ammunition and food is the most terrifying thing for paratroopers. To deal with such a machine gun position, of course, there is no need to use an assault rifle. Gade took off the trolley towed behind his motorcycle and quickly opened the parachute step, exposing the aluminum alloy cartridges on it. As the fire support personnel in the paratrooper unit, Gade belonged to the gunner. The LG40 recoilless gun is the favorite of paratroopers. When needed most, it can even be fired directly using the barrel. In the equipment of paratroopers, this kind of small individual cannon is also a powerful weapon. Very light, the entire cannon weighs more than one hundred kilograms. After this parachuting scooter, hung on the back of the scooter and maneuvering with the paratroopers, it is more convenient. When needed, this recoilless gun will let the other party know what is terrible! Gade quickly adjusted the angle of fire, and even before he could plug his ears with earplugs, he opened fire! "Boom!" There was a huge roar like this, making Gade''s ears buzzing, and for a moment, he couldn''t hear anything. The principle of recoilless guns is that while the shells fly forward, some gas is expelled backwards to offset the recoil, so that the weight of the gun body can be greatly reduced, but the movement is greater. In the night, the flames that it spewed backwards leaped out more than fifty meters, almost like a flamethrower. When this type of gun fires, it is quite dangerous in the tail smoke area behind it. At the same time, the tail smoke lifts up a lot of dust, and there is almost nothing in the whole gun position. If the opponents firepower is more powerful, then slightly The rear position will be the focus of the opponent''s attack. Now, Gade can''t manage so much. In the huge sound of the artillery, a 75mm grenade flew to the opposite machine gun position. This gun has a low initial velocity and a curved trajectory. If you want to hit the target, you must be the most experienced gunner. Gade is such a gunner, his shells flew to the machine gun position accurately. "boom!" A 75mm grenade exploded about three meters away from Korolev''s side, and countless fragments were flying around. Korolev felt his back numb in an instant. The blood ran down from his body, staining the ground around him blood red. With the air currents raised by the explosion, his machine gun was also blown up. With both hands, he crawled forward, crawling one centimeter by one centimeter. I want to grab my machine gun again. With his fingers still a few centimeters away from the machine gun, he no longer had any strength, and he fell into the boundless darkness. The machine gunner was killed! "Quickly, go up, we can''t let the Germans break through our defense!" Badakhov shouted loudly, his machine gunner was killed, then the Germans will definitely rush over. The situation is very critical. If the Germans are allowed to control the bridges here, the German tanks can easily drive over, and the tanks of one''s own side have not been refueled. If they encounter German tanks, the consequences will be It''s pretty scary. The bridge here must be broken! Several agile soldiers had already climbed down the bridge, and Schadlin stood on the pier below, quickly following the explosives package handed over from above. If you put the explosive pack directly on the bridge, the damage to the bridge will not be particularly large. The Germans will repair it soon, and the bridge legs must be broken. Fast, fast! The space on the bridge pier is not large, it can only accommodate Schedlin alone, and he then placed the dynamite bag that he handed down on the pier. On the bridgehead, fierce battle is underway. In terms of numbers, a Soviet reconnaissance platoon with more than 30 people surpassed the German paratroopers on the opposite side, but in terms of firepower, it was different. The German recoilless guns, after knocking out three machine guns one after another, the Soviet soldiers were left to shoot with their own Monashingan rifle. This single-shot bolt-action rifle was used at this time. The effect is small. On the contrary, the Germans all have automatic firepower. Everyone has a 6.8mm assault rifle. Below is a drum and ample bullets so that they can sway the rain of bullets. At this time, the German airborne troops had already anticipated something. Every minute of delay in time is dangerous. The Soviets must be thinking about blowing up the bridge! "Da da da da." The 6.8 mm bullet made the Soviet soldiers unable to lift their headsThe German paratroopers here took advantage of this opportunity to rush forward. "Suddenly." Suddenly, the sound of a submachine gun sounded on the opposite side. The German paratroopers in front hurriedly fell down, and the bullets flew over their heads, almost killing them. Badakhov carried his PPD34 submachine gun, rushed over, and participated in the deterrence of the German paratroopers. His submachine gun was also a large-capacity drum, and the firepower was quite strong. A shuttle bullet passed by and abruptly suppressed it. other side. Then, he quickly moved to the side. There was a cannon on the opposite side. He didn''t want to be killed by the cannon. Hold on, hold on to the explosives! The gunfire of the opponent stopped suddenly, and the battlefield fell silent for a while. This silence was even more frightening. Badakhov knew that this was just the other side''s changing plan, and once the battle resumed, it would be terrible. One minute, two minutes, time just passed slowly. On the back pier, the explosive pack was finally finished, Schedlin inserted the detonator in, and then slowly climbed up. "Platoon leader, the explosives are ready." Badakhov in front of him heard this voice. "Immediately detonate," Badakhov said without hesitation. Now, they are intercepting the Germans. If they retreat, the Germans will follow. They may not be able to detonate the explosives. Therefore, they must blow up the bridge now and the back road is interrupted. They can only rush past the Germans. Their defenses, break through, even if they cant get out, as long as they blow up the bridge, they will complete the task! Badakhov was quite firm, Schedlin behind, dragged two thin wires to the defensive line, then connected the battery and turned the detonation knob. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1125： Blow up the bridge Everyone is waiting for the sound of the mountain crumbles and the ground will tremble, and the bridge will be destroyed. The Germans will not be able to get through! However, there was no sound from behind. Badakhov looked at Schedlin behind him strangely. Schedlin''s face was a little red. He continued to twist the detonation **** twice, but there was no response. Badakhov grabbed the battery. In the moonlight, the outer shell of the battery became wet, and there seemed to be a lot of liquid inside, which was flowing outside. "The battery is scrapped, is there a new battery?" Badakhov said. At this critical time, the battery used to detonate the electric detonator was broken! No one answered, their hearts were low. Without electric detonators, they can only use fire detonators, but they don''t have enough fuse. No matter who goes, that means they can''t come back. "Da da da..." Suddenly, on the side of the river bank, the terrible sound of a 6.8 mm assault rifle sounded! Several Soviet soldiers screamed and were hit, and the blood flowing from their bodies stained their positions. The Germans, just tens of meters away from their own side, they just stopped shooting. It turned out to be a detour. They actually swam over in the cold river, almost from behind their side! The firepower of the opponent was very fierce, and a famous soldier was killed almost too late to react. "Boom!" A German paratrooper threw out a grenade. The grenade hit the feet of several Soviet soldiers. In the explosion, they were blown to blood and blood. A broken arm happened to fly to Badaj?. Husband''s feet. Badakhov''s face changed drastically, and the loss of the bridgehead was right in front of him. There was no protection here, and the Germans happened to hit them. "Kill the Germans!" Badakhov shouted loudly. He stood up, took up his submachine gun, and fired at the German soldier on one side. The flame of his muzzle was so striking in the night sky. "Da da da." Almost at the same time, there was a gunshot from his side. The Germans were divided into two teams. The Germans on the front were also slowly moving forward. After the attacking troops started, they went Furiously rushed over! The 6.8mm bullet hit Badakhov''s body. His fingers continued to pull the trigger. His submachine gun swept down a German paratrooper, but the subsequent bullets all shot into the sky, his body swayed. Eventually fell down. When his body fell heavily to the ground, his head rushed in the direction of the bridge. In the night, a dark shadow was running fast toward the middle of the bridge. Schadlin, not a deserter. He panted heavily and came to the middle of the bridge. With his hands on his knees, his lungs were a little lack of oxygen due to violent activities, so he had to stop temporarily. He turned his head and glanced at the bridge. The sound of fierce fighting continued to sound. His comrades were being massacred. He had no time! With a fire detonator in his pocket, he began to climb down the pier. In close-range combat, the bolt-action rifle is a burden, and it is not even as fast as the bayonet. At this distance, the burst weapon has a considerable advantage. The number of German paratroopers was small, but their firepower density was enough to make up for their shortcomings. After paying the death of four soldiers, they finally killed the last Soviet soldier on the bridge. Every paratrooper was panting. Obviously, this hand-to-hand battle was cruel enough for them. The soldiers who swam from the water didn''t feel anything during the fierce battle. And now, I can feel the cold all over. The bridge head here has been controlled, as long as your troops arrive! "No, there''s one more!" In the moonlight, Gade saw a figure, flashing from the middle of the bridge deck! "Schroder, get rid of him!" The German soldier named Schroeder is a little different from others. He carries a large backpack on his back. This backpack is connected to the front assault rifle by a cable. On the upper end of the assault rifle, a headlight and A sighting device with a high baseline. This device is the latest night vision device developed by Germany. A large number of transistor components are used. The size is reduced and the performance is improved. However, because the output is not high, there is only one such device in each paratrooper team. Just now, it was Schroeder who shot and killed the platoon leader with the submachine gun. He killed seven enemies alone. He had the most record. This night vision device is absolutely indispensable. Now, after he got the order, he ran to the edge of the bridge in a few steps, leaned out half of his body and looked down. About five seconds later, the signal displayed by the fuzzy infrared receiver appeared in his sight. The soldier, as expected, climbed onto the pier of the bridge. "Da da da da," Schroeder pulled the trigger, 6.8 mm bullets, and fired at the Soviet soldier. The crisp gunfire echoed in the night sky. Schadlin''s body trembled, he knew he had been hit He turned his head and glanced at the bridge head, the flames after the rifle shot over there, still appeared in his eyes due to the temporary vision. , His face is now with a smile. Germans, you are too late! Schadlin had inserted the detonator into the explosive, and he exhausted his last strength to pull the fuse. "Chichichichi..." Smoke came out of the fuse, and the corners of his mouth quivered, but his voice was very small: "Long live the Soviets!" "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded, and the fire detonator detonated hundreds of kilograms of explosives below. In an instant, the fire light illuminated the entire river surface. During the explosion, the bridge pier was broken. The bridge deck could not bear the huge weight and collapsed downward. The tens of meters long bridge deck between two adjacent bridge legs fell downward. The nearby bridge deck was implicated, with large openings cracked, and it seemed that there was a risk of collapse. Looking at the damaged bridge, the German paratroopers were extremely depressed. Their mission was not completed and they did not protect the bridge! At this time, in the east, the sky was slightly pale. Throughout the entire early Soviet war of resistance, from a macro perspective, the Soviet army was vulnerable. Under the blow of the German blitzkrieg, it seemed that there was no possibility of fighting back. Large areas of the army were surrendering, humiliating the Soviet Union. However, in each of the small battles, there are still epic stories. To ordinary soldiers, justice or evil is no different from them. In the game of great powers, they are just pieces of chess pieces. (Huadong Zhixiong suddenly felt a little emotional. As an ordinary citizen, I still hope to live a peaceful and prosperous age. No matter what the war is, ordinary people will eventually suffer.) () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1126： Respite The bridge over the Sterry River was blown up, finally giving the Soviet 9th Mechanized Army a chance to breathe. At this time, they already knew that their 20th tank division was annihilated. They only had access to the 35th Tank Division. On a plain where there is no danger to defend, the 131 motorized division can''t do much. As long as the Germans break through the river, it will be a tragic battle. Major General Rokosovsky is not optimistic about the battle. On his defense, at least five German armored divisions are coming in. . The only thing that gave him peace of mind was that at dawn, the supply convoy finally arrived. As long as his tank troops had fuel supplies, they could deploy defenses along the river bank and fight again for a while. At the same time, the Southwest Front Army Command in the rear is also aware of the danger here. There are successive troops arriving here. As long as they continue to persist, they can wait until reinforcements arrive. At that time, you can really launch a counterattack! The GAZ-AAA truck, roaring, came to the 35th Tank Division, and the tank soldiers who had already waited impatiently helped. From the back of the truck, drag out the fuel pipe, open the fuel tank cover at the rear of the tank, and quickly refuel! The engine rumbles, and the fuel pump continuously pumps out the fuel and delivers it to the fuel tank of the tank. Every tank is a monster that drinks oil. Take the current T-34, which has 409 liters of fuel in the car. It also has a 150-liter external fuel tank. A truck with a load of two tons can only refuel four tanks. The tank soldiers listened to the sound of the fuel pump. As long as the tank was full of fuel, they would not lose their equipment and run away like the 20th tank division. They would go to fight and let the Germans know how powerful the Soviet tanks were! However, just when they started to refuel, there was a rumbling sound in the sky above their heads. A terrifying HS-129 attack plane has flown over them! The anti-aircraft artillery of the tank division began to shoot into the sky sparsely, but the Germans were so skillful that they had already begun to dive and shoot at these tankers! "Tom Tom Tom!" It was still three consecutive fires, and the armor-piercing incendiary bomb hit the tanker truck that was refueling. A violent fire emerged from the tanker truck. The fire was expanding rapidly. The entire tanker truck turned into a flaming torch. Diesel is not easy to ignite, but this does not mean that it cannot be ignited. (I remember that after an hour, the tractors fuel tank was not visible at night, and a driver used a lighter to check it, but was burned extensively by the flame.) Especially in the current refueling state, there is pressure in the oil pipe, and the upper space inside the oil pipe is also filled with air. The air and the volatile diesel oil are mixed together, and the armor-piercing incendiary bomb is ignited and burns quickly. When the lower diesel is heated to the ignition point during combustion, it will also join the combustion. "Quick, leave!" Although the tank has not been filled up, the driver quickly jumped into the tank. With the sneer of compressed air, the tank''s engine was started, he put in gear, and the tank moved towards Drive away. At this time, the flames had already burst over, and the cap on the driver''s head was all grilled. With a fearless spirit, he continued to step on the accelerator to save his tank. Not afraid of personal death, in order to win, you can give your life! ... Tiger tanks with their barrels high, appeared from the horizon, tanks after tanks, like a group of monsters, their tail engines emitting black smoke, their tracks crushed the mud by the river, they looked The bridge that has been blown up here can only be sighed. Sitting in his tank and observing the bridge here with binoculars, General Felix Steinner, the division commander, was quite dissatisfied. They were a step slower. Although they had already crossed as fast as they could when they encircled and annihilated the 20th Tank Division, they were still a step slower. The bridge was blown up by the Soviets. Although our own air force strikes the Soviets in the sky, as long as the bridge is broken, their actions will be blocked. It will take a long time to mobilize engineers from the rear. "Commander, our infantry tanks can cross the river, so let us use infantry tanks to destroy them!" Felix''s side, the regiment commanders suggested to him. Tiger tanks, Panthers tanks, these equipment can not cross the river, but the infantry fighting vehicle is no problem. However, Felix shook his head: "No." The reason is very simple. The opposite river bank has been armed by the Soviets. From the river bank, you can see the opponents tanks and anti-tank guns lined up along the river bank. If your own infantry fighting vehicle passes directly, it will be greatly affected. Strikes, after all, infantry fighting vehicles are all thin-skinned stuffing, unattended. Moreover, even in the past, infantry fighting vehicles cannot compete with tanks. "Our engineers will arrive in 12 hours." An adjutant in charge said Felix nodded helplessly and waited for 12 hours. What a pity, if If he arrived earlier, he would be able to kill all the Soviets on the opposite side! At this time, I wonder how the other armored divisions are progressing? Suddenly, an idea came out of his head. Who said that tanks can''t cross the river without a bridge? Your own tanks have tried some special methods to cross the river, and you can try it now! At this time, in the rear, in the headquarters of the 1st Armored Army Group, General Paul Ludwig Ewald von Kleist, also received news that the front line attack was blocked. He looked at the map, looked at the Sterry River, pondered for a moment, and said: "Order the 11th and 13th Armored Divisions behind us to find a breakthrough from the upper reaches of the river and cross the river, the 14th and 16th Armored Divisions, Looking for a breakthrough from the lower reaches, crossing the river, the 16th Armored Division, following behind the Viking Division, we broke through in three directions! After the breakthrough, dont attack the Soviet army on the river bank for now, continue to advance in depth and eliminate the Soviet reinforcements !" In the previous wars of General Klester, he also showed his talents and applied them handily to armored forces. Now, his command is quite artistic. The Soviets also planned to deploy defenses on the banks of the river, trying to block their own side here, and even began to counterattack, and their own side, just to find a way to bypass this line of defense, and then attack their reinforcements! The Soviet reinforcements did not come all at once. Their hastily marching, first and later, could just surround and destroy them in batches! Eat up the Soviet army bit by bit, then Bingfeng points straight to Kiev! The vast Ukrainian Great Plain is simply the world of German armored soldiers! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1127： Pavlov "Wow, wow." The printing press was flipping the paper quickly, and the smell of ink was floating in the air. Every printing worker was in constant struggle. They had been working continuously for 20 hours. One by one leaflets were continuously spit out from the terminal of the printing press. Suddenly, the door curtain outside opened, and a burly veteran appeared in the vision of the printing workers. Seeing the appearance of the veteran, these workers immediately shouted happily: "General Pavlov!" Pavlov nodded and said, "Continue working, how many copies have been printed?" "We have already printed 50,000 copies. Please mobilize a car to help us deliver these flyers to the front line. We really can''t make it here." Pavlov nodded: "Well, this is an important thing, and it must be done immediately." He motioned to his hands to make arrangements, and then took a flyer. The printing is fairly clear, with Russian as the main body above, and German as annotations below in small print. These flyers are all prepared for Germans. The Soviets are powerful, and the German invasion will inevitably suffer a disastrous defeat. I hope you recognize the situation and surrender immediately! This is the general content of the flyer. Of course, there are a lot of specific content, what is under the guidance of Comrade Stalin, etc., this leaflet was printed quickly after Pavlov''s inspection, in order to distribute leaflets to the Germans and attack the morale of the Germans, Pavlov I have thought of many ways, and the printing organization of the 13th Army here is very busy. At this time, Pavlov was not worried that he would not be able to defeat the Germans. The Soviets today are not the Soviets of the Spanish Civil War. In the Western Military District, there are more than 600,000 people on his side. There are only a few Germans in total. ? Pavlov smelled the scent of the ink in the air, and said to the people on the side: "Your mission is very important, it is related to the reputation of our Soviets. Don''t be afraid of hardship and tiredness. One for each captive is enough!" After returning from the printing plant, I sat in the headquarters of the 13th Army. Pavlov''s staff were almost all staff officers of the 13th Army. At this time, they had gathered news. "We got the report that the Germans showed up in the Naribek Forest." "No, no, the German only showed up in Beloza two hours ago!" "We received a report from the Mechanized Sixth Army. The Germans are attacking them fiercely!" Pieces of news finally came together, but the news was too general, there were numbers, there were very few troops, and some of the information was even completely contradictory! This made Pavlov extremely puzzled. Why is this piece of news so general and contradictory? However, all the battle reports have almost one thing in common. The German army''s offensive is extremely fierce, and its own side will be unable to withstand it immediately and demand reinforcements! When he just returned from the printing house, Pavlov was still confident, but now, Pavlov suddenly felt a panic. Pavlov didnt know that the headquarters of his Western Special Military Region was already in a state of turmoil at this time. All the intelligence gathered at the headquarters of the military region, but Pavlov couldnt find it. In this way, any order would be lost. Unable to release. One by one signal soldiers, riding their war horses, ran to the headquarters of the 13th Army to report, but when they spent an hour or two reporting, the situation on the front line had long changed. Their intelligence Become waste paper. Regarding this point, Pavlov himself has not yet figured out that he should immediately return to the military command headquarters and go there to command his troops. His resignation without authorization is the greatest negligence. And now, after reconsidering the news, he finally issued an order: "All troops, defend their positions, and wait for the opportunity to start counterattacks and defeat the German offensive! Those who dare to retreat, the military is engaged! " Grodno. This place is located in the northwest of the Western Special Military District. It is the attacking direction of the Northern Army of the German Central Group. Their main force, the 3rd Tank Group, has already advanced from here to the east, and separates from here to the south, toward Groo. Advancing in the De Nuo area is part of the 9th Army behind. Historically, the establishment of the German 9th Army has been mobilized many times. There is no doubt that in the later period, the size and combat effectiveness of the German Army have shrunk significantly. And now, as one of the main offensive forces, the 9th Armys staffing is very strong. It includes the 5th, 6th, 8th, 30th, and 42nd Army The army with five armies, It is definitely the main force of Germany, and the one who can command it is definitely the best among Juncker officers! Adolf Strauss is the lucky one. Like many senior commanders, he is also a veteran of World War I. He joined the army in 1898. After the end of World War I, he remained in the Weimar Wehrmacht as a member of the 100,000 army and was promoted to major general. When Germany began a magnificent battle, Strauss later commanded the 2nd Army and participated in the German invasion of Poland. After the French campaign, he became the commander-in-chief of the 9th Army stationed in France, then transferred to the Central Army to participate in Operation Barbarossa. As a veteran, Strauss is quite envious of the advancing speed of the German armored group. He also knows his responsibilities. The armored group is responsible for charging forward, and he needs to be responsible for the battle behind. To put it more simply, encircling the enemy depends on the mobility of the armored forces, but in the end, encircling the enemy depends on one''s own side. The armored group in front is like a wedge, plunged deep into the enemy''s position, and his troops are responsible for blooming to both sides, expanding the cracks, and finally completely shattering the opponent! Now, following its own tank unit, the mission of the 9th Army has gradually begun. "Order the 42nd Corps to advance in the direction of Grodno as planned." In his command vehicle, Strauss gave the order. Through radio waves, Strauss orders were quickly transmitted to the 42nd Army that was advancing. At this time, the 42nd Army, which was in the process of motorized marching, began to move towards its right side according to the pre-planned plan. The road goes forward. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1128： Stalker tank destroyer In the German army, the armored units are undoubtedly the most powerful. Their terrible mobility and impact make it impossible for the enemy to cope with ten times the strength of the enemy, and they will be easily destroyed. However, the armored units are in the minority, and most of the organization is still ordinary infantry. In the history of later generations, all resources are concentrated in the armored units, resulting in poorer equipment of ordinary units. The front is advanced tanks. Behind, a large number of infantrymen walked onto the Soviet battlefield on foot. Now, compared with history, the equipment of the German troops has been greatly updated. When the 10-ton off-road truck was jointly developed with Ford, Cyrenk prepared for now. Now, this 10-ton truck has been heavily equipped in the German army. Tank troops need a large number of vehicles as a logistic transportation force, and consume a lot of ammunition and fuel, while ordinary motorized troops also need to use trucks to transport soldiers. Fighting in a truck is completely different from fighting on foot. Soldiers can save their energy and stay on the battlefield to fight the enemy. The roads in the Soviet Union are basically dirt roads, unhardened, with potholes and bumps, and ten-ton Ford trucks are moving along the road. The engine of the truck was rumbling, and behind the carriage were German soldiers who were waiting in battle. At their feet, there were boxes of ammunition. Behind the truck, there are still various artillery towing, they are the real motorized infantry division. In front of the convoy, there are scouts. They are a mixed reconnaissance battalion of motorcycles and wheeled infantry fighting vehicles. They are walking in the front of the entire army, fanning out, searching the area ahead, so as to have a fight with the Soviet army. Before contact, you can find out the first time. Conrad twisted the throttle of his motorcycle. This BMW R75 motorcycle is very cool to ride, and, in the hands of experienced riders, it runs even faster than a wheeled infantry fighting vehicle. . On his right seat is his squad leader Tross. On the back seat, a MG40 machine gun is mounted. It is their most powerful firepower. They can strangle the infantry squad or even the infantry platoon. they. Motorbikes were racing quickly across the field, and behind them, there were several motorcycles running along with them. Tross was sitting in a bumpy sidecar, and he could steadily pull out his binoculars to look forward. Suddenly, his face became tense. "Found the opposing tank unit, model number, T-26 and T-34, about fifty in number. They are advancing towards us. Quickly, inform our rear units to prepare for anti-tank operations!" No one thought that the Soviet tank troops would actually rush from this direction. Instead of confronting the German tank troops, they would do useless work here instead? It just happened! After Tross finished speaking, Conrad made a dashing tail flick and completed a 180-degree turn. The sidecars of the motorcycles were all tilted up and Tross was still sitting firmly. They drove back several tens of meters and merged with a motorcycle in the rear. This motorcycle had radio equipment. They contacted the troops behind and reported the situation! The 42nd Corps had two infantry divisions. After the 87th Infantry Division received the report from the scouts in front, the anti-tank battalion under the division immediately began to act. Although it is a motorized infantry division, the division''s anti-tank battalion still uses self-propelled chassis weapons. This is the obscure hunter tank destroyer. At the beginning, after fighting in the Czech Republic, Cyric inspected the most important Czech skoda arsenal, which was transformed by German engineers and began to produce the same Panther tank. However, the Skoda Arsenal still left behind a large number of 38t tanks and unfinished tank chassis. This type of tank seems to be completely outdated by the German armored forces and is vulnerable to the Panther tank. But if these tanks are returned directly to the furnace, it would be too wasteful. When the head of Cyric was inspecting, this contradiction was unresolved. Finally, the head of Cyric had an idea and suggested to change the chassis of these tanks into tanks. Destroyer vehicle, and later the head of state named it the stalker. This stalker tank destroyer is an excellent anti-tank weapon based on a 38t tank chassis, simply using large-angle armor and erecting a long-barreled 75mm tank gun. In later generations, this thing was so famous that even the Allies admired it. But now, German armored forces are not rare such weapons, so after they were manufactured, they were assigned to motorized infantry divisions. After they got them, it was definitely a treasure. The division in the Motorized Infantry Division is an anti-tank battalion. The standard equipment is a towed 75mm anti-tank gun. Now, with a self-propelled chassis, the anti-tank gun is equipped with an engine to run faster and fight. It''s more effective! Unfortunately, in the past they were useless. Whether it was fighting France or Britain, those weak troops trembled in front of the German armored forces, and the motorized infantry division followed behind. The main task is to capture prisoners and engage in public security. They have not fought a decent frontline battle. This made every soldier in the infantry division suffocate, and now, the opportunity finally came. Four large road wheels allow the destroyer tank destroyer to run quickly in the wilderness, but the bumps are not very severe. The track width on both sides is large, and the body weight of the car body is small. This type of tank destroyer is the best The outstanding data is that the pressure on the ground is the smallest in all equipment, even in the mud, you can easily climb out. There is no turret on it, and it is surrounded by large sloping armors, which makes its profile quite low, which brings great benefits. Under a small dead weight, it can maximize the weapon. As for the disadvantage, it is its Aiming is very difficult, and the crew must cooperate closely. Battalion Commander Shute sat in his stalker. He stretched out half of his body and looked ahead with a binoculars. At this time, the camouflage-painted stalker tank destroyer almost merged with the ground. Only at close range can be observed by the opponent, and as long as one kilometer, the stalker has a very powerful high-precision shooting, enough to kill the opponent. Following the directions given by the scouts, they continued to advance for a few kilometers, and soon they saw a group of tanks coming by in the distance. "Attention, find the target, look for a suitable cover, prepare to ambush the Soviets." Shute shouted over the radio. A low-profile hunter can quickly search for his own shelter, a small soil slope, small bushes, and even grass can make it camouflage. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1129： Ambush of the Stalker In the Grodno area, the Soviet Unions planned army was the 6th Mechanized Army. After a long wait, they finally received the order to counterattack. As a result, the entire 6th Mechanized Army began to move northward. To stop Germany''s huge mechanized clusters. However, they made a considerable mistake. They did not gather their troops together. The communication line was cut off and the radio was jammed. As a result, the communication between them could only rely on the messenger to transmit information. The huge mechanized army, Unable to twist into a fist. Army Commander Katskervic just dogmatically passed the news of his superiors and asked the entire mechanized army to start a counterattack, but he did not realize what a terrible nightmare a scattered counterattack would be. The entire mechanized army, including the 4th, 7th Tank Division, 29th Mechanized Division, and 4th Mechanized Regiment, belongs to the main force of the Western Military Region, but like other units, their equipment is also dissatisfied. Now, at the forefront is a tank regiment of the 4th Tank Division. The commander, Major Sorya Ryanchin, is impatient. After receiving the order, he rushed to Grodno, hoping to bring the Germans The back path of the offensive group was cut off in the middle, creating opportunities to encircle the German tank cluster. His dissatisfied tank regiment has only more than 50 tanks, T-34 only has more than 20, and the rest are replaced by old T-26s. For him, this is nothing, he is going to block. The Germans'' back roads, even if they blow up the German tankers, are all results. He didn''t know that his troops were about to die. The road wheels of the T-34 tank are entirely made of steel, without glue, which is extremely bumpy inside. The Soviet military equipment does not consider any humanization at all. It is completely a cold machine, and people must adapt to the machine. Just work. Soria Liangchen also showed half of his body, looking forward with a telescope, and at the same time holding a small flag in his hand as a sign to direct his troops forward. There was a vast plain in front of me. I didn''t see anything. There was still a distance of tens of kilometers from the main force of the Germans. He waved the small red flag and ordered his troops to continue forward. "Boom!" At this moment, suddenly, a T-26 tank on the side of the formation exploded! Behind a soil **** in the distance, a black smoke came out, which was a trace of a tank gun firing! The initial velocity of an armor-piercing projectile can easily exceed twice the speed of sound. Therefore, if it is ambushed, you will not hear the sound of firing at all. After being hit, you can hear the sound of the opponents tank gun shooting. People are the most speechless. "Attention, when you encounter an attack, change your direction!" Sorya Liangqin waved a small green banner, motioning his tank unit to turn to the left and head toward the direction of the attack. As a tank soldier, it is your mission to find the opponent''s tank and then kill him! He didn''t know that his command completely ruined the life of his troops. In the bushes, Battalion Commander Shute happily waved his fist. He did a good job. Now, it''s his time! A stalker tank destroyer maneuvered to the left side of the opponent, attacked and fired, attracted the attention of the opponent, and made the opponent turn all the way so that his side was facing the opponent''s side. The attack at this time, As long as you calculate the advance amount, you will definitely get a hit! "Free to fire!" Battalion Commander Shute shouted on the radio, and then he said to his gunner: "Aim at the one who is out there and kill him!" On one of the opponent''s tanks, a tank soldier showed half of his body to command. Obviously, this was the opponent''s commander! The gunners eyes stared at the sight closely, and then the commanding voice kept coming: "The vehicle moves to the left twice." "Understood." The driver on one side pulled the operating lever and stepped on the accelerator. The track was shaking, and the car body was turning slowly, and quickly, it turned twice accurately. "Another half a degree to the left." The gunner continued to command. Without a turret, the stalker''s appearance can be made low. Its entire height is only two meters. However, because there is no turret, it cannot rotate freely. At the same time, because the chassis is a ready-made 38T chassis, there is no advanced The hydraulic steering mechanism is more dependent on the quality of the driver. The driver continued to pull the left lever to adjust the direction of the car body. Just before the car body stopped, the gunner shouted: "Okay!" The moment the driver released the operating lever, the gunner had already stepped on the trigger. "boom!" The 75mm Pzgr39 type capped armor-piercing projectile flies toward the opposite side at a speed of 750 meters per second. For a distance of about one kilometer, it only needs to fly for more than one second, and during this time, the opponent just moves. Just over the length of a car body. The gunner aimed at the front of the opponent''s car and launched it. When the cannonball passed, the car just followed and the two sides had close contact. For the gunner, if he can hit the side, he will never hit the front. The primary reason is not that the frontal armor is thick ~ www.novelhall.com~ but the side has the largest projection area, which is easy to hit. With a fierce howl, the cap-piercing projectile flew towards the T-34 tank. Maybe its the sixth sense. At this time, the head of Soriya Liangqin turned his head and saw the smoking place. At this time, there was more than one place of smoke, and dozens of places were almost all at the same time. Black smoke rose up. Oops, it''s a hit. If your side just continued to advance along the original route, you could rush to the opponent''s ambush position, but now your side turned left, completely exposing the side to the opponent! On his retina, the capped armor-piercing bullet that was flying around seemed so clear. In the last second of his life, he waved the yellow flag and wanted to order his troops to turn to the right, towards the real The enemys position is advancing. It was a pity that it was too late. Just as his arm raised the flag, the armor-piercing projectile flew over and hit the part where the turret and the car body were in contact. It easily got in, inside the car body, Hit the ammunition. "Boom!" With the violent sound of martyrdom, Soria Liangqin''s body flew up, and the entire turret flew up to a height of half a meter. The personnel inside, at this moment, were all crushed by high pressure. Roumo. This was just the beginning. In the next few seconds, explosions continued one after another, and the tanks on the right side of the formation were hit! An anti-tank battalion in Germany has 36 anti-tank guns. Now, it has been replaced by 36 stalker tank destroyers. In their first attack, the hit rate exceeded 50%, with 10 Nine Soviet tanks were blown up, and the Soviet tank regiment had already lost 20 tanks with the addition of the first one. The remaining tanks recollected, turned to the right, toward the German ambush position, and charged up! Chapter 1130： The **** of Soviet tanks Destroyer tanks are only suitable for sneak attacks. Their armor is quite weak, and they will definitely not be able to stop the enemy''s tank guns. And now, the Soviet tanks have found their position and are rushing towards them! "Attention, keep firing and kill the Soviet tanks 500 meters away." Shute continued to command calmly on the radio: "Destroy their T-34 tanks first." The new T-34 is powerful, the old T-26 is different, and the old tanks are not as good as the stalkers. The various industrial processing precisions of the Soviets are not high enough, and the same is true in the optical field. Their sights are not accurate enough, and their tank guns are not accurate enough. Only within 500 meters can they have sufficient destruction capability. Meters away, the 76mm tank gun was easily fired. Now, the distance between one thousand meters and five hundred meters is the **** of Soviet tanks! "Turn right three degrees." The gunner continued to shout to the driver. Because of the constant rotation, the ground near the car body was crushed to pieces by the crawlers. Just before the car body turned around, Shute suddenly shouted: "Full speed, reverse!" Hearing his command, the driver did not hesitate to put in reverse gear. The gears in the gearbox made a rattling noise. After half a second, the noise finally stopped. Then, the 160-horsepower gasoline engine at the rear made a huge roar. , Amidst the black smoke, the compact car body quickly retreated backwards! "Boom!" A shell hit the place where they just hid. If they didn''t go back, they would definitely be destroyed. Although the accuracy of the Soviet tank guns at a distance of more than 500 meters is not high, it does not mean that there are no blind cats and dead mice. After evading a hit, the entire crew did not feel the slightest thrilling feeling, just like ordinary training, the gunner continued to give orders, and the 75mm gun fired again while the car was rotating. "Boom!" Another T-34 on the opposite side was hit. At this moment, the opponent''s position suddenly changed. As the T-34s were hit, the remaining T-26 tanks finally stopped fighting. They had no time to turn around and even hung up. Reverse gear and retreat back. Since T-34 couldn''t stop the attack, even if T-26 rushed up, there was only one left to die. The artillery battle lasted for fifteen minutes, and it ended with the retreat of the Soviet tanks. Seeing those retreating tanks, Shute certainly would not let them go. "Go ahead! Destroy all the Soviet tanks!" Shute shouted over the radio. Following his orders, one after another stalker tank destroyer appeared from their hiding place, and the unique appearance immediately stunned the Soviet tank soldiers on the opposite side. "what is that?" "We thought it was an exchange of fire with the German main tank unit, and now it is these ugly reptiles who ambushed us?" A famous tank soldier cursed. They did not believe in this small "tank". They had just destroyed most of their T-34 tanks. Now, when they saw these German "tanks" come up, they I felt scared again. The T-26, which is backwards, can never escape the opponent''s pursuit! After all, the Stalker tank destroyer was developed from the chassis of a light tank. In order to top this 75mm cannon, it made many compromises, such as removing the turret, for example, the maximum speed is only 40 kilometers. hour. If those high-speed T-26s turned around and escaped, the hunters would definitely not catch up, but now the other party is running backwards, then in the eyes of the hunters, it looks slow. "Stop, fire!" The stalkers came to a halt from the rapid advance, and the 75mm tank gun roared, followed, and continued to accelerate forward. This kind of shooting on the move, they did well. "Boom!" A T-26 was destroyed. The frontal armor of this tank was only 15 mm thick. Even large-caliber anti-tank guns could not stop it. In front of the 75 mm tank gun, this This tank can only be killed! For the anti-tank battalion of hunters, the remaining battles can no longer be called battles, but can only be called massacres. While they were chasing and killing the Soviet tanks, the reconnaissance troops continued to investigate forward. The BMW R-75 motorcycle is advancing on the bumpy road. The windbreaker on Conrad is already full of dust. The Soviet land is full of dust, which is not as clean as Germany. Tross sat on the sidecar of the motorcycle and lit a cigarette. Smoking is harmful to health, but smoking can relieve fatigue, especially for soldiers who may lose their lives at any time, smoking is a way to relieve stress. Unfortunately, on a galloping motorcycle, smoking is not so comfortable. The wind blows and it is very difficult to light a cigarette, and after a few puffs, only smoke is left~www.novelhall. com~ Throwing the cigarette **** to the ground, Tross picked up his telescope again. Then, there was a joyful expression on his face: "We found that the Soviet motorized troops, about the size of a regiment, are moving in our direction. Quickly, we have to inform the troops behind to eat this one. Soviet army!" If the Soviet mechanized army is the whole army acting together, then they can even counter-encircle the 42nd army in Germany and even eat them. But now, the scattered Soviet army only creates opportunities for being eaten by the Germans. Their backward communication system made them unaware that the tank regiment in front of them had been eaten. This army, numbered as the 4th Mechanized Regiment, was also on the way. Although it is called a mechanized regiment, the number of vehicles in their army is also insufficient, but fortunately, as an independent mechanized regiment, they have found enough horses. Their various heavy weapons, including heavy machine guns, including field guns, ammunition, and grain, are all being pulled by horses, and they just need to go lightly. Head Alexander, sitting in an open-top GAZ off-road vehicle, his body swayed with the car, his eyes fixed on the spread map. At the current advancing speed, they will be able to reach Grodno tonight, but Alexander is always a little disturbed in his heart. Now, he didnt know what troops were nearby. He didnt know anything except the tank regiment in front of him. It was the tank regiment. It was only after seeing the traces of the tracks on the ground that he sent someone to contact him. . What''s the situation in the neighborhood now? No one told him that he just received the order to go to Grodno to defend and counterattack, but this feeling of smearing his eyes made him very uncomfortable. Germans, will they show up nearby? Chapter 1131： Infantry division surrounded the mechanized regiment The army continued to advance, and the infantry walking in front of them saw something from a distance. "Head, there are traces of firefight ahead." Soon, the news was reported. Alexander was standing on his command vehicle. He looked ahead with a binoculars. Soon, he saw the burning tank still emitting blue smoke. It can be seen from the outline that it was a tank of his own Soviet. On the opened turret, there is still a red star! Here, there has just been a tank battle, and your own tank troops have been killed! Suddenly, Alexander was shocked: "Quick, stop moving!" At this time, they were two or three kilometers away from the location where the Soviet tanks were destroyed. They stopped advancing. It was terrible. The dozens of tanks were burning. This shows that there are at least regiment-level tanks nearby. German armored forces! Armored troops fight infantry, it''s as easy as cutting melons and eating beans. If their mechanized regiment really ran into it, it would be a big trouble! Stop! All the soldiers stopped. They also saw the burning tanks in the distance. At this time, they were also shocked. Where are the Germans? Why didn''t you see the German tank? "Chichichichi!" At this moment, a chainsaw-like sound suddenly sounded around. With this terrible sound and countless bullets pouring over them, they had entered the encirclement of the 42nd German Army! Countless Soviet soldiers from the periphery screamed and fell. They looked around with horrified eyes, and there was dense bullet rain everywhere! "Quick, retreat, retreat immediately!" Alexander shouted loudly. He fell into the encirclement of the Germans. Now, if he wants to jump out of the encirclement, it is undoubtedly the safest way to walk the road just walked. Countless horses are neighing. These horses are not war horses at all. Most of them are the most ordinary horses used to transport supplies. When they heard the gunshots, these horses were also surprised. A horse went in the direction of the machine gun. Behind it was a carriage with rifles and machine gun bullets on it. At this moment, the scabbard on the carriage was very anxious and almost stood up and pulled the horse''s reins. . It was no use, the horse was still running, and then the bullet rain on the opposite side covered the horse. The horse let out a tragic neigh, it was hit with more than a dozen bullets on its body, its front legs were kneeling on the ground, and the carriage behind was still rushing up, breaking its ribs. The messenger on the carriage was also thrown off the carriage, and then the most terrible sound was heard. "Boom!" The ammunition on the carriage was blown up. In the huge explosion, a fireball appeared in everyone''s sight, and the black mushroom cloud rose slowly. The horses and scabbers were all blown into flesh at this moment. Scum. More than a dozen regimental field guns were deployed at the rear and were pulled by horses. When gunfire rang from all sides, the artillerymen were also very anxious. They cut off the rope of the horse-drawn field gun and then turned over. On horseback. Run! At least their path hasn''t been blocked. Now, whoever runs fast can leave. As for playing the role of their artillery? They didn''t have that time, and when they set up the cannon, the other''s cannonballs would have flown over. The reason why they ran away immediately was because in their eyes, they believed that the German armored forces were right there! Otherwise, how did those tanks get destroyed? If they can be more careful, they can hear gunshots all around, mixed with a few small-caliber infantry guns at most, but there is no sound of high-pressure tank guns firing at all. Anyway, the head of the regiment had already ordered the retreat. If they were armed with cannons, they would definitely not be able to escape. However, even though they didn''t carry a cannon, they couldn''t escape. When they ran backwards, they also saw a scene that made them very worried. On both sides of the rear, two mechanized units appeared, wheeled infantry fighting vehicles, which were rapidly maneuvering towards their rear, intending to block the opening. Most of the German motorized infantry divisions are ten-ton off-road trucks, and most of the infantry troops use this way of marching, but this does not prevent them from having a small amount of advanced equipment. Such as the Stalker tank destroyer, such as a wheeled infantry fighting vehicle battalion. The number is not very large, but at this time, it can definitely play the biggest role. The infantry chariots on both sides quickly moved closer to the center. Their speed was much faster than that of horses. In this way, the troops who planned to leave the encirclement at the end watched the other side complete the encirclement! The door of the infantry fighting vehicle opened, and a famous soldier with a 6.8 mm submachine gun filed out, using the infantry fighting vehicle as a shelter to construct a temporary position. The encirclement is already encircled! "Tom tom, tom tom tom!" On the infantry fighting vehicle, the 40mm Bofors tank gun is constantly spitting out flames. The first target they have to kill is the abandoned field guns. . The main force of the 42nd Army, the 87th Infantry Division, surrounded a Soviet mechanized infantry regiment near Grodno! It only takes a short time for this encircled unit to be eaten! Throughout the Soviet Union, such scenes are constantly being staged. Although the Germans blitzkrieg tactics have been studied all the time, the Soviets were still beaten up beyond the reach of the Germans. As both sides continued to transfer troops to Grodno, the fighting here became more and more intense. At this time, in the other direction, the Southern Army Corps is also about to launch a large-scale tank battle. The Sterry River, a moat that is not a sky moat, temporarily blocked the Vikings'' attack, and time passed by little by little. Compared with Pavlovs army of the Western Special Military Region, which is headless and flies, the command of the Soviet Southwest Front Army is more thoughtful. With the Germans blocked by the Sterry River, a large number of troops in the rear, including main tanks The troops are all advancing towards the Dubno-Lutsk-Rovno area. Delaying time is beneficial to the Southwest Front. As their troops advance, block, and then counterattack the Germans, the tactics are slowly unfolding! Of course, the Germans who were blocked would not watch the situation worsen. It was slowly getting dark. On the bridgehead, gunshots were heard from time to time. The Soviets on the opposite side were obstructing the German engineers from repairing the bridge. They used machine guns as long as they got close. In order to protect the rest of the bridge, the German troops did not Dare to use artillery fire to fight back, so he fell into a stalemate. Of course, this is a blind trick. In order to confuse the Soviets on the opposite side, the Vikings can''t rely on this broken bridge at all. ~： Tank snorkel When it was dark, finally, the roar of the engine broke the silence. In the past few hours, the soldiers of the armored division were busy in the rear. They carried out routine maintenance of the tank, adjusted the track, and cleaned the barrel. When all these were done, they also carried out some additional projects. For example, the various gaps on the tank were plugged, the gun barrel port was tightly plugged, and the tarpaulin was also used to wrap it. At the same time, the valuable infrared night vision device on the turret was removed and wrapped tightly with raincloth. Into the car body. Now, they are only waiting for one thing. In the armored division, there are thousands of trucks that can supply the armored division''s offensive needs. This time, the convoy transported not ordinary fuel and ammunition, but some special large pipes. "Quick, work!" Modlin, the commander of the 5th Armored Regiment, the main force of the Viking Division, shouted loudly to his men. The big pipe on the truck was more than one meter thick and more than five meters long. Several people carried the pipe and slowly came to the side of the tank. In the field conditions, there are only a few cranes, and in order to quickly assemble these large pipes, they have to go out manually. At the top of the pipe, there are four holes, through which four iron wires are inserted, and then by pulling it, the pipe can be erected. "Slower, slower!" The commander of each tank was commanding, looking at the erected pipe, he slowly lifted the tank turret, and then reserved the top of the canopy on the turret. Down position, live accurately. Under the tube, there is a rubber spacer with a circle of screws. Now everyone is quickly turning the screws. With the creaking sound, the tube has been installed in place. Then, the four iron wires at the top were fixed to the four corners of the tank body. This tube can finally be securely fixed! At this time, the tanks looked very strange. The thick tubes turned the tank queue into a forest of thick tubes. "Our scouts have already carried out reconnaissance along the river bank. Five kilometers downstream, the river is open, the water depth is no more than five meters, and the flow velocity is not rapid. Our tank troops can pass by." The division commander Felix arrived. The Fifth Armored Regiment said to its commander Modlin: "At nine o''clock in the evening, our tank troops rushed over and opened a river bank position so that the wheeled infantry fighting vehicle behind us could cross the river. Then, today At night, we will defeat the opposing Soviet army!" "Yes, teacher, please rest assured, we will not be afraid of this small river, nothing can stop us from moving forward." Modlin said: "Although we are not Germanic, but our fighting will not Will be worse than any army." Felix nodded, with an extremely solemn expression on his face: "The Empire will never forget any warrior who fought bravely for the Empire." They are about to cross the river. Although they have conducted similar training in the past, they still face great dangers. Even when danger arises, they have no time to escape. But no one is afraid! One after another, tanks were launched rumblingly, and under the guidance of the scouts'' motorcycles in front, they drove downstream on a ten-kilometer road for twenty minutes. Then, they saw a wide and peaceful river. "Attention, in the event of danger, immediately start escape operations. At this time, it is not shameful to discard our tank." After Modlin issued this command on the radio, he began to climb up from the turret. The pipe was installed right on the upper end of the hatch cover above the captain''s head, so when they entered the tank, they got into the turret from the hatch on the other side. Now, the captain of every tank has opened himself. The top hatch, then began to climb up. The inside of this huge pipe is large enough to accommodate a person. When climbing to the top, Modlin left the upper half of his body exposed, and then shouted to the bottom: "Go ahead and get into the water!" At this time, the driver in front checked the hatch cover above his head again. It was well sealed. Inside the tank, a small dim light was on. The driver stepped on the accelerator and put in a gear. The tank was slowly moving into the water. . Can the tank cross the river? The answer is yes, and the current device is said to have been developed under the proposal of the head of Cyrek. It refers to the principle of the submarine''s snorkel, through this thick tube, to let the tank get fresh air. However, tanks are different from submarines after all. For example, tanks will not float, they can only move forward at the bottom of the river. This requires that the bottom of the river water is very strong. If it encounters a soft place, once the tank sinks in, it will stop cooking completely. At this time, the personnel on the tank can only survive by themselves. At the same time, the depth of the river cannot exceed the height of the snorkel, otherwise the snorkel will be submerged by water and the people inside will not end well. Of course, there is another point, which is the tightness of the tank. Tanks are land warfare weapons, there is no sealability to speak of Even in later generations, in order to pass through the nuclear, biological and chemical battlefield area, overpressure is used, and the tank is still not completely sealed. In this era, tanks are even worse. For example, when the driver of a tank observes the front inside the tank, he does it through a slit in the front. If it encounters the worst, the machine gun bullets shot by the opponent are intact. Passing through the slits may kill the driver behind. But now, all the gaps around the tank are blocked. They use some devices at hand to seal them, even drip wax on them. Even so, when the tank body enters the water, there are still quite a few The crevices slowly penetrated the water. It is impossible to completely seal it. The driver is still driving the tank cautiously. Now, the entire tank is completely submerged in the water, and he can see nothing, but he can still feel that if he suddenly hears the engine behind it starts to struggle, there is even a risk of stalling. Explain that the following situation is complicated, the car is stuck, and you must quickly adjust the direction to avoid it. The rest of the people in the tank are carefully observing and looking at the crevices around them. If the water in the crevices suddenly increases or even flows in, they should use everything on hand to quickly block them! At the top of the snorkel, Modlin is responsible for commanding the entire vehicle. It is now past nine o''clock in the evening, and the stars above his head are pretty good. At the same time, he has a single night vision device in his hand. With the help of night vision goggles, he looked at the river in front of him. Soon, the surrounding river water flooded the snorkel, which was less than one meter high. The whole tank seemed to be a turtle submerged in the river water, leaving only Modlin, as if sitting in a bath on the river. The same goes forward. Go ahead, Viking! Chapter 1133： Swim across the river view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >The first thousand one hundred and thirty-three chapters swim across the river (plus 2) Catalogue set bookmark comment The first thousand one hundred and thirty-third chapter swim across the river (plus 2) Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2384 No matter how many people there are, when averaged over a large area, the population density will be greatly reduced. Flash Dance Novel Network Now, after the arrival of the 9th Mechanized Army of the Soviet Union, the German army''s offensive was blocked on the Stree River, and they were deployed along the river bank to prepare for the Germans'' cross-river offensive. However, they cant spread their defenses too wide. They dont have that many troops at all, so when they reach 10 kilometers downstream, they only have one infantry squad left here, not so much defense. Rather than investigating here, if something unexpected happens, it is the right thing to report to the superior immediately. At this time, it was midnight. The Soviet soldiers guarding here did not have tents. They could only temporarily set up a hayloft to shelter from the wind and rain in the grass on the river bank. They drilled inside, and they had already snored. . Two soldiers were left on guard outside, the bearded Gulayev, holding his rifle, carrying the river bank and smoking cigarettes. Hearing the cries of the crickets on the river bank, he seemed to remember something, and said to the new soldier on the side: "Xie Miao, how many brothers are there in your family?" Many people think that when on the battlefield, the soldiers talk about the situation every day, but in fact it is the opposite. Many soldiers are reluctant to mention the situation on the battlefield. They are more willing to talk about their family and their childhood. The bloodshed and sacrifice that occur every day is the last topic they want to talk about. "I have two older brothers who have joined the army." Xie Miao said, "When I joined the army, my mother was still unwilling. She cried and hugged me. My father was very open-minded. He thought it was. Man, it is time to go to the battlefield to make contributions." Hearing what he said, Gulayev sighed, inhaled the last puff of smoke into his lungs, and then spit it out. This feeling gave him a moment of peace. In the past two years, the Soviets have enlisted a large number of troops and continued to expand. The situation in a family like Xie Miao is also very common. The three brothers are all on the battlefield. When a country uses all its power in the military, the country is actually almost finished. Gulayev shook his head vigorously, put this idea aside, and continued to say to Xie Miao: "I have a lover. No?" Hearing this question, Xie Miao blushed immediately and didn''t say anything. Suddenly, he heard a rumbling voice in the distance. This sound was quite unusual. It didn''t come from the surface of the river, but it seemed to come from the river water, which made both of them startled. what happened? Grabbing his rifle, Xie Miao turned around and lay down in the grass, and then looked into the distance from this side. The moon tonight is very round, and the faint moonlight shines on the river, and the hazy shadow gradually The ground becomes clear. Flash Dance Novel Network On the river, what are those cylinder-like things? Did the Germans come across the river in a bath? The cylinder looked like a big bathtub. On it, there was a famous German soldier who was observing here. They did not paddle, but they were able to float on the water. what happened? No one told Gulayev that Gulayev rubbed his eyes and continued to look at the river in front of him. At this time, the other party was already very close, only a few tens of meters away. "Xie Miao, hurry up and wake up our people and tell the monitor that the Germans are here!" Gulayev said to Xie Miao. Unknowingly, Gulayev treated this Xie Miao as his own younger brother, and asked him to run to report. In fact, he left his hope of life. At the same time, Gulayev was also strange, he wanted to see what happened. "Yes." Xie Miao stood up and wanted to run back. At this time, Gulayev had found something wrong, and he whispered: "Damn it, bend down and run!" "Da da da." At this moment, the opponent shot suddenly! The dense bullets fired at Xie Miao. In the moonlight, the opponent hit quite accurately. Xie Miao''s body was almost brought down by the bullets just as he stood up. His body fell weakly to one side, and his eyes were wide open. At this time, his body was numb and he did not feel any pain. He was surprised to see a hole in his body. From there gurgling out, his life is also withering rapidly. "Xie Miao, Xie Miao, hold on!" Gulayev held the bullet hole in Xie Miao''s body with his hand, trying to plug the blood in it, but it was useless. Soon, his hands were also full of blood. Blood out. "Gulayev, am I going to die? Tell my father, I, I didn''t shame him." When Xie Miao said these words, there was still an innocent smile on his face, and his arms were already weakened. Down. His eyes slowly closed. "Da da da!" At this moment, the gunfire of the opponent sounded again. Gulayev''s side heard the sound of bullets hitting the ground, and he almost crawled and escaped. In the second blow, his heart has been occupied by fear. The other party can see himself, how did the other party do it? As a veteran, Gulayev felt that he was well hidden. Gulayev lay on the ground, motionless. At this time, the roar of the rumble became louder. With the roar, the ground was shaking. Gulayevs eyes widened. He saw that he had never A scene I have seen. First, a large pipe emerged continuously from the surface of the water, getting longer and longer, and then, under the large pipe, a tank also drenched from the water. First, the tanks barrel, turret, and then the car body. Water was still rushing outward from above, and the track was crushing the river bank, so it moved up. That big pipe was used to ventilate. With the help of that pipe, the German tank was actually driven directly from the bottom of the water! At this time, Gulayev had understood it, but unfortunately, he couldn''t move at all. His gun could kill one or two Germans at most, but as long as he fired, he would definitely be killed by the opponent. He wants to live, he wants to tell his superiors about what he saw. The tiger tank finally came over from the bottom of the river! Modlin''s face was quite excited. He passed the assault rifle in his hand into the turret below and shouted loudly to the people inside: "Quickly, take these things apart, we must quickly enter the combat state!" When sealing and installing, you must be careful. Once there is a water leak, it is catastrophic, but now it is dismantled, it is absolutely carefree, even the screw at the bottom of the snorkel does not need to be screwed, just separate from the top of the base. Up. Throw away the snorkel, and then remove the stuff on the barrel, and the tank can initially have combat capabilities. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System Flower Guardian Peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Scrap, Barbaric Wife: The spoiled concubine of the spoiled king, the secret of the Spring Boudoir: The factory father is too sultry, and the evil love: The Dukes winged bride, the evil emperor climbs into the bed: After eating the poisonous doctor, the agent, the doctor, the mad concubine Divine doctor and fierce concubine: the black evil king in the upper abdomen of the barb. The golden path: the poisonous doctor, the prince, the genius and the cute treasure: find a relative gold medal strategy for the mother: good morning, wolf boss! There is no next chapter in the previous chapter Chapter 1133: Swimming across the river (plus 2)-Fiction Net-novel novelette No matter how many people there are, when averaged over a large area, the population density will be greatly reduced. Flash Dance Novel Network Now, after the arrival of the 9th Mechanized Army of the Soviet Union, the German army''s offensive was blocked on the Stree River, and they were deployed along the river bank to prepare for the Germans'' cross-river offensive. However, they cant spread their defenses too wide. They dont have that many troops at all, so when they reach 10 kilometers downstream, they only have one infantry squad left here, not so much defense. Rather than investigating here, if something unexpected happens, it is the right thing to report to the superior immediately. At this time, it was midnight. The Soviet soldiers guarding here did not have tents. They could only temporarily set up a hayloft to shelter from the wind and rain in the grass on the river bank. They drilled inside, and they had already snored. . Two soldiers were left on guard outside, the bearded Gulayev, holding his rifle, carrying the river bank and smoking cigarettes. Hearing the cries of the crickets on the river bank, he seemed to remember something, and said to the new soldier on the side: "Xie Miao, how many brothers are there in your family?" Many people think that when on the battlefield, the soldiers talk about the situation every day, but in fact it is the opposite. Many soldiers are reluctant to mention the situation on the battlefield. They are more willing to talk about their family and their childhood. The bloodshed and sacrifice that occur every day is the last topic they want to talk about. "I have two older brothers who have joined the army." Xie Miao said, "When I joined the army, my mother was still unwilling. She cried and hugged me. My father was very open-minded. He thought it was. Man, it is time to go to the battlefield to make contributions." Hearing what he said, Gulayev sighed, inhaled the last puff of smoke into his lungs, and then spit it out. This feeling gave him a moment of peace. In the past two years, the Soviets have enlisted a large number of troops and continued to expand. The situation in a family like Xie Miao is also very common. The three brothers are all on the battlefield. When a country uses all its power in the military, the country is actually almost finished. Gulayev shook his head vigorously, put this idea aside, and continued to say to Xie Miao: "I have a lover. No?" Hearing this question, Xie Miao blushed immediately and didn''t say anything. Suddenly, he heard a rumbling voice in the distance. This sound was quite unusual. It didn''t come from the surface of the river, but it seemed to come from the river water, which made both of them startled. what happened? Grabbing his rifle, Xie Miao turned around and lay down in the grass, and then looked into the distance from this side. The moon tonight is very round, and the faint moonlight shines on the river, and the hazy shadow gradually The ground becomes clear. Flash Dance Novel Network On the river, what are those cylinder-like things? Did the Germans come across the river in a bath? The cylinder looked like a big bathtub. On it, there was a famous German soldier who was observing here. They did not paddle, but they were able to float on the water. what happened? No one told Gulayev that Gulayev rubbed his eyes and continued to look at the river in front of him. At this time, the other party was already very close, only a few tens of meters away. "Xie Miao, hurry up and wake up our people and tell the monitor that the Germans are here!" Gulayev said to Xie Miao. Unknowingly, Gulayev treated this Xie Miao as his own younger brother, and asked him to run to report. In fact, he left his hope of life. At the same time, Gulayev was also strange, he wanted to see what happened. "Yes." Xie Miao stood up and wanted to run back. At this time, Gulayev had found something wrong, and he whispered: "Damn it, bend down and run!" "Da da da." At this moment, the opponent shot suddenly! The dense bullets fired at Xie Miao. In the moonlight, the opponent hit quite accurately. Xie Miao''s body was almost brought down by the bullets just as he stood up. His body fell weakly to one side, and his eyes were wide open. At this time, his body was numb and he did not feel any pain. He was surprised to see a hole in his body. From there gurgling out, his life is also withering rapidly. "Xie Miao, Xie Miao, hold on!" Gulayev held the bullet hole in Xie Miao''s body with his hand, trying to plug the blood in it, but it was useless. Soon, his hands were also full of blood. Blood out. "Gulayev, am I going to die? Tell my father, I, I didn''t shame him." When Xie Miao said these words, there was still an innocent smile on his face, and his arms were already weakened. Down. His eyes slowly closed. "Da da da!" At this moment, the gunfire of the opponent sounded again, Gulayev''s side, there was the sound of bullets hitting the ground, tweeting He was almost crawling. , Only escaped this blow, his heart was already occupied by fear, the other party could see himself, how did the other party do it? As a veteran, Gulayev felt that he was well hidden. Gulayev lay on the ground, motionless. At this time, the roar of the rumble became louder. With the roar, the ground was shaking. Gulayevs eyes widened. He saw that he had never A scene I have seen. First, a large pipe emerged continuously from the surface of the water, getting longer and longer, and then, under the large pipe, a tank also drenched from the water. First, the tanks barrel, turret, and then the car body. Water was still rushing outward from above, and the track was crushing the river bank, so it moved up. That big pipe was used to ventilate. With the help of that pipe, the German tank was actually driven directly from the bottom of the water! At this time, Gulayev had understood it, but unfortunately, he couldn''t move at all. His gun could kill one or two Germans at most, but as long as he fired, he would definitely be killed by the opponent. He wants to live, he wants to tell his superiors about what he saw. The tiger tank finally came over from the bottom of the river! Modlin''s face was quite excited. He passed the assault rifle in his hand into the turret below and shouted loudly to the people inside: "Quickly, take these things apart, we must quickly enter the combat state!" When sealing and installing, you must be careful. Once there is a water leak, it is catastrophic, but now it is dismantled, it is absolutely carefree, even the screw at the bottom of the snorkel does not need to be screwed, just separate from the top of the base. Up. Throw away the snorkel, and then remove the stuff on the barrel, and the tank can initially have combat capabilities. Chapter 1134： Did it fly here? view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 1,134, is it a catalog that flew over Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2339 Behind, one after another tanks continued to move ashore. They spread out quickly to consolidate their beachhead positions. Behind them, more tanks and infantry fighting vehicles on the river began to cross the river. Up. 35xs The Tiger tank and the Panther 3 tank both waded directly into the water and walked under the water, while the infantry fighting vehicle can float. In fact, the two sides are almost synchronized to the river, but the route and speed are different, so the tank first Landed. The 5th Armored Regiment crossed this river smoothly, just at the top of the bridge ten kilometers upstream. While the Soviet 9th Mechanized Army was still fighting with the German engineers, the German tank troops were already there. Completed the task of crossing the river. After the tanks disassembled all kinds of river crossing equipment, they were reorganized into an offensive formation, marching upstream along the river bank, and killing the Soviets'' river bank troops! One after another Tiger tanks and Panther 3 tanks, with their gun barrels high, began to attack the Soviet army. At this time, no one noticed Gulayev in the dark. He quietly crawled in the grass, listening to the German tanks moving past. As for the Soviet soldiers in the back shack, they just woke up after hearing the gunshots. As a result, before they could react, the German tanks appeared in front of them. The tank ran over the shack directly. Several Soviet soldiers held up their hands and threw away their rifles. They remained motionless and surrendered. 35xs Advance, advance quickly! When the night vision goggles were reinstalled on the turret, the German tanks began to move forward quickly, and they could reach it at a distance of ten kilometers at most in half an hour. At this time, it was already around midnight, the temperature began to drop, and the surrounding grass began to form dew. Then, in the rumbling sound, the tracks of the tank rolled over and crushed the grass into emerald green fertilizer. One after another, the huge tank army seems to have no end. Qiaotou, the main force of the 131 division, is still armed here. The divisions artillery was deployed to the rear, aiming at the enemy on the other side of the bridge. At the same time, in the middle of the night, although they had just arrived here and were quite exhausted, they still did not stop, and they had to dig trenches. As an infantry division, fighting the enemys mechanized forces on the plains where there is no danger to defend is quite laborious. They had to start digging trenches as they did during World War I. As long as the trenches are deep and wide enough, they can block the enemy. tank. In the absence of suitable anti-tank weapons, they must use this tactic to solve them. The commander has returned to the 35th tank division behind. The officers and soldiers of the 131th Infantry Division are exhausting their energy and doing something meaningless. Flash Dance Novel Network Their trenches were dug facing the river bank. Once the Germans crossed the river, they would hold their positions on the bank, and behind them, there were large expanses of wilderness. They don''t have much strength, and they won''t dig their rear. Moreover, as long as they stay here for two or three days, the reinforcements from the rear will arrive, and then they should launch a counterattack. When they marched during the day, they wasted a lot of energy, and now they are digging trenches again, even if they are hard-struck. Someone was digging, digging, and suddenly fell asleep with a spade, everyone was too tired. The machine gunner Christoph took his two comrades to dig machine gun shelters together. For them, this task is even more lazy. After the battle, the machine gun position is the most vulnerable place to be shelled by the opponent. The stronger the cultivation now, the safer they will be after the battle begins. They are responsible for their lives. The top of the bunker is a beam removed from a nearby village, and a meter or two of soil is covered on it to block the bombardment of 88 mm grenade. The German tank is really abnormal. It is 88 mm at every turn. Gun barrel. "Boom, boom!" They were digging, and they heard this roar a few kilometers downstream. Suddenly, they stopped their work and looked into the distance, where their comrades-in-arms were stationed. What happened to the gunfire? Did the Germans hit them from the other side? Are the Germans planning to cross the river downstream? If that''s the case, the position on your side must be modified quickly, and the fortifications should be modified in light of the possibility of hostilities in the south. At this moment, a signal soldier riding a war horse ran over quickly. He shouted loudly on his horse: "Where is the division commander? Where is the division commander? There is an emergency military situation, and the Germans are calling from downstream! " The Germans came up from the downstream? When he heard the news, Christoph''s face suddenly became extremely anxious. "Quickly, reinforce our fortifications to the south!" He shouted loudly, holding an engineer''s spade, and digging quickly. At this time, there was a regular tremor on the ground, and the opponent''s tank was approaching! Along the way, they were all advancing fast, sometimes stopping to fire a few shots, destroying the fortifications there, tearing apart the other''s fragile line of defense, and then moving on, just like this, all the way to here. It almost came from behind the signal soldier''s ass! "Boom!" Amidst the sound of the huge artillery, a tank rushing from the opposite side, with huge fire from its muzzle, so eye-catching at night, 88mm grenade came towards Christoph''s machine gun position. "Boom!" In the next second, the water-cooled Maxine heavy machine guns on both sides of the wheels were destroyed in the explosion, the shield was directly blown up, and the gun body was tilted aside, and there was no repair value. Several Soviet soldiers screamed and were hit by shrapnel from the flying shells, and the sound of howling ghosts and wolves echoed throughout the entire position. This fear is contagious. Along the way, they were exhausted a long time ago. Some people were able to fall asleep when they were digging a trench. Now they wake up and suddenly find that the German tank has arrived and the bridge is broken. How did the Germans come here? Did it fly here? At this time, their brains are blank and they have only one thought. Run! "Comrades, don''t panic. It is night. As long as we fall down, their tanks can''t see us clearly. When the tanks reach us, we can blow up their tracks with grenade!" Christoph reacted quickly. Coming over, shouted loudly to the people around him, and at the same time, he was lying on the ground next to the grenade box. Quickly tie a few grenades together! Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System Flower Guardian Peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Scrap, Barbaric Wife: The spoiled concubine of the spoiled king, the secret of the Spring Boudoir: The factory father is too sultry, and the evil love: The Dukes winged bride, the evil emperor climbs into the bed: After eating the poisonous doctor, the agent, the doctor, the mad concubine Divine doctor and fierce concubine: the black evil king in the upper abdomen of the barb. The golden path: the poisonous doctor, the prince, the genius and the cute treasure: find a relative gold medal strategy for the mother: good morning, wolf boss! Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter The first thousand and thirty-four chapters, could it have come by flying over, the Third Reich-novelfull Behind, one after another tanks continued to move ashore. They spread out quickly to consolidate their beachhead positions. Behind them, more tanks and infantry fighting vehicles on the river began to cross the river. Up. 35xs The Tiger tank and the Panther 3 tank both waded directly into the water and walked under the water, while the infantry fighting vehicle can float. In fact, the two sides are almost synchronized to the river, but the route and speed are different, so the tank first Landed. The 5th Armored Regiment crossed this river smoothly, just at the top of the bridge ten kilometers upstream. While the Soviet 9th Mechanized Army was still fighting with the German engineers, the German tank troops were already there. Completed the task of crossing the river. After the tanks disassembled all kinds of river crossing equipment, they were reorganized into an offensive formation, marching upstream along the river bank, and killing the Soviets'' river bank troops! One after another Tiger tanks and Panther 3 tanks, with their gun barrels high, began to attack the Soviet army. At this time, no one noticed Gulayev in the dark. He quietly crawled in the grass, listening to the German tanks moving past. As for the Soviet soldiers in the back shack, they just woke up after hearing the gunshots. As a result, before they could react, the German tanks appeared in front of them. The tank ran over the shack directly. Several Soviet soldiers held up their hands and threw away their rifles. They remained motionless and surrendered. 35xs Advance, advance quickly! When the night vision goggles were reinstalled on the turret, the German tanks began to move forward quickly, and they could reach it at a distance of ten kilometers at most in half an hour. At this time, it was already around midnight, the temperature began to drop, and the surrounding grass began to form dew. Then, in the rumbling sound, the tracks of the tank rolled over and crushed the grass into emerald green fertilizer. One after another, the huge tank army seems to have no end. Qiaotou, the main force of the 131 division, is still armed here. The divisions artillery was deployed to the rear, aiming at the enemy on the other side of the bridge. At the same time, in the middle of the night, although they had just arrived here and were quite exhausted, they still did not stop, and they had to dig trenches. As an infantry division, fighting the enemys mechanized forces on the plains where there is no danger to defend is quite laborious. They had to start digging trenches as they did during World War I. As long as the trenches are deep and wide enough, they can block the enemy. tank. In the absence of suitable anti-tank weapons, they must use this tactic to solve them. The commander has returned to the 35th tank division behind. The officers and soldiers of the 131th Infantry Division are exhausting their energy and doing something meaningless. Flash Dance Novel Network Their trenches were dug facing the river bank. Once the Germans crossed the river, they would hold their positions on the bank, and behind them, there were large expanses of wilderness. They don''t have much strength, and they won''t dig their rear. Moreover, as long as they stay here for two or three days, the reinforcements from the rear will arrive, and then they should launch a counterattack. When they marched during the day, they wasted a lot of energy, and now they are digging trenches again, even if they are hard-struck. Someone was digging, digging, and suddenly fell asleep with a spade, everyone was too tired. The machine gunner Christoph took his two comrades to dig machine gun shelters together. For them, this task is even more lazy. After the battle, the machine gun position is the most vulnerable place to be shelled by the opponent. The stronger the cultivation now, the safer they will be after the battle begins. They are responsible for their lives. The top of the bunker is a beam removed from a nearby village, and a meter or two of soil is covered on it to block the bombardment of 88 mm grenade. The German tank is really abnormal. It is 88 mm at every turn. Gun barrel. "Boom, boom!" They were digging, and they heard this roar a few kilometers downstream. Suddenly, they stopped their work and looked into the distance, where their comrades-in-arms were stationed. What happened to the gunfire? Did the Germans hit them from the other side? Are the Germans planning to cross the river downstream? If that''s the case, the position on your side must be modified quickly, and the fortifications should be modified in light of the possibility of hostilities in the south. At this moment, a signal soldier riding a war horse ran over quickly. He shouted loudly on his horse: "Where is the division commander? Where is the division commander? There is an emergency military situation, and the Germans are calling from downstream! " The Germans came up from the downstream? When he heard the news Christoph''s face suddenly became very anxious. "Quickly, reinforce our fortifications to the south!" He shouted loudly, holding an engineer''s spade, and digging quickly. At this time, there was a regular tremor on the ground, and the opponent''s tank was approaching! Along the way, they were all advancing fast, sometimes stopping to fire a few shots, destroying the fortifications there, tearing apart the other''s fragile line of defense, and then moving on, just like this, all the way to here. It almost came from behind the signal soldier''s ass! "Boom!" Amidst the sound of the huge artillery, a tank rushing from the opposite side, with huge fire from its muzzle, so eye-catching at night, 88mm grenade came towards Christoph''s machine gun position. "Boom!" In the next second, the water-cooled Maxine heavy machine guns on both sides of the wheels were destroyed in the explosion, the shield was directly blown up, and the gun body was tilted aside, and there was no repair value. Several Soviet soldiers screamed and were hit by shrapnel from the flying shells, and the sound of howling ghosts and wolves echoed throughout the entire position. This fear is contagious. Along the way, they were exhausted a long time ago. Some people were able to fall asleep when they were digging a trench. Now they wake up and suddenly find that the German tank has arrived and the bridge is broken. How did the Germans come here? Did it fly here? At this time, their brains are blank and they have only one thought. Run! "Comrades, don''t panic. It is night. As long as we fall down, their tanks can''t see us clearly. When the tanks reach us, we can blow up their tracks with grenade!" Christoph reacted quickly. Coming over, shouted loudly to the people around him, and at the same time, he was lying on the ground next to the grenade box. Quickly tie a few grenades together! Chapter 1135： Surround the 131st Division view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 1135 Surrounded by 131 Division Catalogue Setting Bookmark Comments Chapter 1135 Surrounded by 131 Division Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2340 Generally speaking, tanks will not launch attacks at night, let alone attack the enemy''s infantry positions actively, which is very dangerous. 35xs At night, due to line-of-sight issues, the tanks main gun is not easy to aim, even if the German tank has advanced night vision, it is at most a few hundred meters, less than half of the day. At the same time, at night, even with moonlight and night vision, it is not easy to see the enemy''s infantry clearly. If it is a thermal imager of later generations, it can be found through the heat source of the opponent''s body. No matter how the opponent dodges, it is useless. But the night vision device of this era is just a low-light night vision device. The basic principle is Zoom in, the other party hides it, but it still can''t be found. In this way, the infantry can achieve stealth in front of the tank, which is better than during the day. At the same time, the infantry can also use the fearless spirit to pose a threat to the tank. Infantry fighting against tanks is a heavy topic. Soldiers who dare to do so are first warriors and then soon become martyrs. When the opponent''s tank rumbling over, it will be a huge pressure for everyone, just like a monster coming, the fear in the heart will arise spontaneously, and most people will be unable to bear this fear. Feeling jumped up and wanted to escape backwards, so he would be shot dead by the tank''s machine gun instead. In order to cultivate the courage of soldiers, later generations of Chinese infantry have a basic tank rolling training. The soldiers lie down and the tanks are rolled over. If the soldiers do not move, they will pass through the middle of the tank. When this training is completed, the soldiers The courage will be greatly increased. Flash Dance Novel Network However, as long as you overcome your own fear, the infantry can cause damage to the tank! During the day, the field of vision is good. It is not easy for the infantry to get close to the tank. It is easy to be killed by the opponent''s machine gun, but now it is at night! The infantry only needs to stay in their place and wait! Of course, they are very likely to become martyrs. It is possible to be strafed by the opponent''s machine gun, or killed by their own grenade, and now, it has reached the critical moment of life and death! Christoph put the cluster grenade he made by his side, and now, only waiting for the German tanks a few hundred meters away to move up, he can fight. It is the most suitable to blow up the opponent''s track. No matter how thick the armor of the German tank, the track is always a weak position. Christoph was waiting quietly, waiting for the German tank to rush up. After the grenade was fired, he could avoid the best, but he could not avoid it. At least he also blew up the opponent''s tank. It was worth it! However, at this moment, the situation has changed. The German tanks rushed up from a place downstream, and rushed all the way to the side of the main position of the 11th Division. Just as they were about to rush into the fortifications of the Soviet troops, they suddenly turned. The diesel engine made a da, da da, and the high-pressure fuel pumps sound was extremely crisp, irritating everyones eardrums. Christoph stared blankly at the front, watching the German tank turning, turning his head and quickly moving behind them. Interspersed. Obviously, the Germans did not intend to conquer their position at this time, but to encircle a huge circle behind their division! Infantrymen cant run through tanks. If the German encirclement is closed, they will have no way to go. They cant rush out of the tanks encirclement. On the other side of them is the Sterry River beside them, or jump into the river, or surrender! The highly maneuverable tanks continued to run, and behind them, several wheeled infantry fighting vehicles stopped, the rear door opened, and a famous soldier jumped off from above. The tanks are impacting, and the infantry behind are the main force behind the siege of the Soviet army. They arrived on the battlefield in infantry fighting vehicles almost in sync with the tanks. The tank artillery of the infantry fighting vehicle can also provide enough firepower to use the armored division to surround the opponent''s infantry division, and there is simply no accident. What''s more, all infantry fighting vehicles have night vision devices, and the rifles in their hands are 68mm assault rifles, some of which also carry night vision devices. The gunners in each car showed half of their body, not afraid that someone on the other side would shoot cold shots. They controlled the 40mm gun in their hands. If there was any situation on the other side, they would get on a shuttle first. The 40-millimeter high-explosive bomb hits it, and the scene is absolutely beautiful. The rumblings in the back kept ringing, one after another tanks and infantry fighting vehicles, it took a full half an hour! Frightened the Soviet soldiers, no one moved. At this time, if you crash into the German tank unit, you can only have one end. The division was also less than two kilometers away from the bridge, and news one after another quickly gathered into the division. Teacher Mironov''s face was ugly. If at this time, he leaves his command post and jumps on the GAZ off-road vehicle outside, he may rush out of the encirclement before the Germans encircle, but his troops will stay here. In this case , He absolutely cannot do this. He must stick to his post! At the same time, he did not order to retreat immediately. At this time, the entire division was on defense and rushed to retreat. It must have been a retreat. I am afraid that the entire division can escape by less than 10%. I am afraid that trampling will happen. He found that he had no other choice but to wait and be surrounded by the Germans! Of course, he can''t help it, doesn''t mean that others can''t. "Immediately send a telegram to the commander that we are surrounded and ask the 5th tank division to rescue us." Mironov said: "We will stand firm until the final victory." There will not be too many Germans coming, at most the size of an armored division, otherwise, they will surround the 5 tank divisions at the rear instead of just surrounding themselves. The 5 tank divisions outside can come to rescue themselves. At the same time, according to the order of the Southwest Front Army Command, the 19th and 22nd Mechanized Corps are also gathering here. When these troops come, they can counter-encircle the German armored divisions. , And then annihilated them. The order you received was a counterattack! Being surrounded now is only temporary. The 11th Division stood still and watched the German tank troops encircle them. At this time, the 22nd Mechanized Army, which had received the news, was only less than 50 kilometers away from them, and could arrive at dawn. A large-scale tank battle is about to break out in the early morning! Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun, Chapter of the New Century, Harem Qi, the first waste material of the Tang Dynasty, the first waste material of the whole people, the unicorn, fairy, demon, enmity and hatred, Qingmei was picked up daily, ghosts, blind date games, like the shadow, who is the strongest system, the flower care, the doctor is peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Scrap, the Barbaric Wife: The spoiled concubine of the spoiled king. The secret record of the spring boudoir: The factory father is too sultry and the wicked love: the Dukes winged bride The evil emperor climbs into the bed: After eating the poisonous doctor, the agent, the doctor, the mad concubine Divine doctor and fierce concubine: the black evil king in the upper abdomen of the barb. The golden path: the poisonous doctor, the prince, the genius and the cute treasure: find a relative gold medal strategy for the mother: good morning, wolf boss! Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 135: Surrounded by Division 131, the Third Reich-novelfull Generally speaking, tanks will not launch attacks at night, let alone attack the enemy''s infantry positions actively, which is very dangerous. 35xs At night, due to line-of-sight issues, the tanks main gun is not easy to aim, even if the German tank has advanced night vision, it is at most a few hundred meters, less than half of the day. At the same time, at night, even with moonlight and night vision, it is not easy to see the enemy''s infantry clearly. If it is a thermal imager of later generations, it can be found through the heat source of the opponent''s body. No matter how the opponent dodges, it is useless. But the night vision device of this era is just a low-light night vision device. The basic principle is Zoom in, the other party hides it, but it still can''t be found. In this way, the infantry can achieve stealth in front of the tank, which is better than during the day. At the same time, the infantry can also use the fearless spirit to pose a threat to the tank. Infantry fighting against tanks is a heavy topic. Soldiers who dare to do so are first warriors and then soon become martyrs. When the opponent''s tank rumbling over, it will be a huge pressure for everyone, just like a monster coming, the fear in the heart will arise spontaneously, and most people will be unable to bear this fear. Feeling jumped up and wanted to escape backwards, so he would be shot dead by the tank''s machine gun instead. In order to cultivate the courage of soldiers, later generations of Chinese infantry have a basic tank rolling training. The soldiers lie down and the tanks are rolled over. If the soldiers do not move, they will pass through the middle of the tank. When this training is completed, the soldiers The courage will be greatly increased. Flash Dance Novel Network However, as long as you overcome your own fear, the infantry can cause damage to the tank! During the day, the field of vision is good. It is not easy for the infantry to get close to the tank. It is easy to be killed by the opponent''s machine gun, but now it is at night! The infantry only needs to stay in their place and wait! Of course, they are very likely to become martyrs. It is possible to be strafed by the opponent''s machine gun, or killed by their own grenade, and now, it has reached the critical moment of life and death! Christoph put the cluster grenade he made by his side, and now, only waiting for the German tanks a few hundred meters away to move up, he can fight. It is the most suitable to blow up the opponent''s track. No matter how thick the armor of the German tank, the track is always a weak position. Christoph was waiting quietly, waiting for the German tank to rush up. After the grenade was fired, he could avoid the best, but he could not avoid it. At least he also blew up the opponent''s tank. It was worth it! However, at this moment, the situation has changed. The German tanks rushed up from a place downstream, and rushed all the way to the side of the main position of the 11th Division. Just as they were about to rush into the fortifications of the Soviet troops, they suddenly turned. The diesel engine made a da, da da, and the high-pressure fuel pumps sound was extremely crisp, irritating everyones eardrums. Christoph stared blankly at the front, watching the German tank turning, turning his head and quickly moving behind them. Interspersed. Obviously, the Germans did not intend to conquer their position at this time, but to encircle a huge circle behind their division! Infantrymen cant run through tanks. If the German encirclement is closed, they will have no way to go. They cant rush out of the tanks encirclement. On the other side of them is the Sterry River beside them, or jump into the river, or surrender! The highly maneuverable tanks continued to run, and behind them, several wheeled infantry fighting vehicles stopped, the rear door opened, and a famous soldier jumped off from above. The tanks are impacting, and the infantry behind are the main force behind the siege of the Soviet army. They arrived on the battlefield in infantry fighting vehicles almost in sync with the tanks. The tank artillery of the infantry fighting vehicle can also provide enough firepower to use the armored division to surround the opponent''s infantry division, and there is simply no accident. What''s more, all infantry fighting vehicles have night vision devices, and the rifles in their hands are 68mm assault rifles, some of which also carry night vision devices. The gunners in each car showed half of their body, not afraid that someone on the other side would shoot cold shots. They controlled the 40mm gun in their hands. If there was any situation on the other side, they would get on a shuttle first. The 40-millimeter high-explosive bomb hits it, and the scene is absolutely beautiful. The rumblings in the back kept ringing, one after another tanks and infantry fighting vehicles, it took a full half an hour! Frightened the Soviet soldiers, no one moved. At this time, if you crash into the German tank unit, you can only have one end. The division department is also less than two kilometers away from the bridge ~ www.novelhall.com~ news one by one, quickly gathered in the division department. Teacher Mironov''s face was ugly. If at this time, he leaves his command post and jumps on the GAZ off-road vehicle outside, he may rush out of the encirclement before the Germans encircle, but his troops will stay here. In this case , He absolutely cannot do this. He must stick to his post! At the same time, he did not order to retreat immediately. At this time, the entire division was on defense and rushed to retreat. It must have been a retreat. I am afraid that the entire division can escape by less than 10%. I am afraid that trampling will happen. He found that he had no other choice but to wait and be surrounded by the Germans! Of course, he can''t help it, doesn''t mean that others can''t. "Immediately send a telegram to the commander that we are surrounded and ask the 5th tank division to rescue us." Mironov said: "We will stand firm until the final victory." There will not be too many Germans coming, at most the size of an armored division, otherwise, they will surround the 5 tank divisions at the rear instead of just surrounding themselves. The 5 tank divisions outside can come to rescue themselves. At the same time, according to the order of the Southwest Front Army Command, the 19th and 22nd Mechanized Corps are also gathering here. When these troops come, they can counter-encircle the German armored divisions. , And then annihilated them. The order you received was a counterattack! Being surrounded now is only temporary. The 11th Division stood still and watched the German tank troops encircle them. At this time, the 22nd Mechanized Army, which had received the news, was only less than 50 kilometers away from them, and could arrive at dawn. A large-scale tank battle is about to break out in the early morning! Chapter 1136： Bell battle formation view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 1136 Bell-shaped battle formation catalog set bookmark comment Chapter 1136 Bell-shaped battle formation Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2375 The sun in the east gradually revealed the horizon, dyeing the entire horizon red, the scorching sun like blood, the morning glow like blood, and red everywhere. Flash Dance Novel Network The cold wind blew across the Sterry River, across the grass on the bank, and on the steel chariot. General Felix, the commander of the Viking Division, sat on his tiger tank, half of his body exposed, looking at the east of his side, where the Soviet tank unit was located. The scouts have been sent out. Through radio, the battle situation is gradually being summarized here. The Soviet tank soldiers have begun to launch their tank engines and are ready to attack their own side! "Attention, line up in a bell-shaped battle formation, ready to fight." Felix issued a combat mission to his tank unit on the radio: "The opposite of us is the Soviet tank division that has been attacked by our air force many times. , Now let us ring the death knell for this Soviet tank division!" In a tank battle, you cannot charge in a swarm, you must pay attention to tactics. Especially the shock formation. In later generations, the American tank forces charged in swarms. That''s because the U.S. Army is already invincible. The opponents they want to fight are very weak. Moreover, the U.S. tanks have popularized GPS, so it''s clear where the friendly forces are. But in this era, its not enough. In the battle, they must organize targeted formations according to the different combat objectives. In fact, as early as ten years ago, in the desert, Guderian brought a group of people. Started to study tank tactics. Flash Dance Novel Network The latest armored textbook, "Forward, Tank! ", it has carried out detailed discussion and research, absolute internal reference. Generally speaking, the battle formation of the German armored forces can be divided into: armored formations and mixed formations according to the size of the strengthened forces, the terrain of the battlefield, the current situation of the enemy and the higher-level tasks. Among them, the armored formation refers to a combat formation composed of vehicles with approximately equal mobility and defense such as tanks, armored vehicles, self-propelled artillery, motorcycles, and engineering vehicles; a mixed formation is a combat composed of the aforementioned vehicles and foot infantry. formation. At the same time, tank units do not fight alone, and they must also pay attention to the support of aviation above their heads. The main principles followed in the classification of battle formations are: flexibility to facilitate maneuverability, and advantages to facilitate the development of firepower. The first half of the sentence says that the battle formation should be as easy as possible to make the formation as a whole simple and easy to use, able to cope with different unexpected situations on the battlefield. The second half sentence requires that at the same time, at the same place, when fighting with the same opponent, the overall firepower formed by the battle formation has the advantage, that is, the concentration of firepower. To be more specific, the most basic unit of the German armored combat formation is based on tank platoons, which are roughly divided into these types: column formation, echelon formation, linear formation, echelon formation, and triangle formation. , "Wedge" formation and "prismatic" formation and "bell" formation. Among them, the final "bell"-shaped battle formation is the ultimate development of tank troops. German tanks already have heavy tanks such as Tiger tanks, as well as medium-sized tanks such as Panther tanks. Mixed arrangement of them can play a better role. For example, now, the tank soldiers of the Viking Division are arranging quickly in this formation. Two Tiger tanks, in the center of the formation, and four Panther tanks on the left and right sides each form a "figure-eight". The space left in the middle can be supplemented by wheeled infantry fighting vehicles, ready to pursue pursuit. From the sky, it looks like an inverted big clock, so it is called a "bell" shaped battle formation. Modlins tiger tanks are lined up in the center of the formation. A total of twelve tanks have their radios adjusted to one frequency band. Only Modlins command tank has two radio stations. You can contact the higher level. In the east, in the direction of the rising sun, there is an evil country. They want to invade the German Third Reich. Now they have to keep going east and east. The mission that Napoleon did not complete at the beginning depends on them to complete! "Start the engine." Modlin shouted: "Warming up the engine, ready to attack!" There was the sound of electric motors everywhere, and a puff of black smoke came out of the engine at the rear of the tank. In the black smoke, the tank was successfully started, and the sound of the diesel engine resounded across the plain. At this time, on the horizon over there, the shadow of the Soviet tank unit has appeared, the number is probably more than two hundred! The Soviet tank division suffered several air strikes by Germany and lost some tanks. The Viking division had to set aside some tanks to guard the Soviet infantry divisions in the encirclement to prevent them from breaking through chaos. In this way, what both sides can use is all It is only on the scale of hundreds of vehicles. Even the number of the Viking Divisions tanks was even smaller, less than one hundred and fifty. They formed fifteen formations lined up, but in terms of quality, it was different. Soviet tanks are mainly T-4. They charge at the forefront, behind T-4, followed by fast tanks such as T-26 and BT7. Their tank unit does not have heavy tanks. In Germany, the Panther tank is the main body, and the Tiger tank is the elite. The impact of such a unit is very strong. It is not the quantity, but the quality advantage! The Soviet tanks lined up in the most direct line, coming across the mountains and plains, while the German tanks lined up in bell-shaped formations, rushing towards the opposite side! The collision of steel and steel is coming! Looking at the Soviet tanks all over the mountains, there was a trace of disdain in Modlin''s eyes. The bell-shaped formation is advancing quickly, and the Panther tanks on both sides of the figure in the back have enough forward firing boundaries. At this time, the commander of each car is looking at the Soviet tanks rushing in the distance. It''s as if the hunter treats the prey. The distance between the two sides, in the rapid approach, when the other party was first discovered, was about five kilometers, and soon the distance was shortened to one kilometer. "Stop and fire!" Modlin yelled in the radio. Now what he wants to command is not just his tank, but the entire formation, 88 mm tank guns, at a distance of one kilometer, It already has a good hit accuracy! (Explain, using the advantage of range and firing outside the opponents range to kill the opponent should be the first consideration, right? In the Gulf War, the Yankees abused the Iraqi tanks in this way, and even the Yankees even returned Reverse gear to extend the distance is to prevent Iraqi tanks from getting close. In World War II, German tanks were precision machined, and they shot farther and more accurately than the crude Soviet tanks. Regarding the issue of permanent hits, the East China Heroes will never again. To describe, the 50% hit rate should not be much, right?) Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System Flower Guardian Peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Scrap, Barbaric Wife: The spoiled concubine of the spoiled king, the secret of the Spring Boudoir: The factory father is too sultry, and the evil love: The Dukes winged bride, the evil emperor climbs into the bed: After eating the poisonous doctor, the agent, the doctor, the mad concubine Divine doctor and fierce concubine: the black evil king in the upper abdomen of the barb. The golden path: the poisonous doctor, the prince, the genius and the cute treasure: find a relative gold medal strategy for the mother: good morning, wolf boss! Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 136: Bell-shaped battle formation, the Third Reich-novelfull The sun in the east gradually revealed the horizon, dyeing the entire horizon red, the scorching sun like blood, the morning glow like blood, and red everywhere. Flash Dance Novel Network The cold wind blew across the Sterry River, across the grass on the bank, and on the steel chariot. General Felix, the commander of the Viking Division, sat on his tiger tank, half of his body exposed, looking at the east of his side, where the Soviet tank unit was located. The scouts have been sent out. Through radio, the battle situation is gradually being summarized here. The Soviet tank soldiers have begun to launch their tank engines and are ready to attack their own side! "Attention, line up in a bell-shaped battle formation, ready to fight." Felix issued a combat mission to his tank unit on the radio: "The opposite of us is the Soviet tank division that has been attacked by our air force many times. , Now let us ring the death knell for this Soviet tank division!" In a tank battle, you cannot charge in a swarm, you must pay attention to tactics. Especially the shock formation. In later generations, the American tank forces charged in swarms. That''s because the U.S. Army is already invincible. The opponents they want to fight are very weak. Moreover, the U.S. tanks have popularized GPS, so it''s clear where the friendly forces are. But in this era, its not enough. In the battle, they must organize targeted formations according to the different combat objectives. In fact, as early as ten years ago, in the desert, Guderian brought a group of people. Started to study tank tactics. Flash Dance Novel Network The latest armored textbook, "Forward, Tank! ", it has carried out detailed discussion and research, absolute internal reference. Generally speaking, the battle formation of the German armored forces can be divided into: armored formations and mixed formations according to the size of the strengthened forces, the terrain of the battlefield, the current situation of the enemy and the higher-level tasks. Among them, the armored formation refers to a combat formation composed of vehicles with approximately equal mobility and defense such as tanks, armored vehicles, self-propelled artillery, motorcycles, and engineering vehicles; a mixed formation is a combat composed of the aforementioned vehicles and foot infantry. formation. At the same time, tank units do not fight alone, and they must also pay attention to the support of aviation above their heads. The main principles followed in the classification of battle formations are: flexibility to facilitate maneuverability, and advantages to facilitate the development of firepower. The first half of the sentence says that the battle formation should be as easy as possible to make the formation as a whole simple and easy to use, able to cope with different unexpected situations on the battlefield. The second half sentence requires that at the same time, at the same place, when fighting with the same opponent, the overall firepower formed by the battle formation has the advantage, that is, the concentration of firepower. To be more specific, the most basic unit of the German armored combat formation is based on tank platoons, which are roughly divided into these types: column formation, echelon formation, linear formation, echelon formation, and triangle formation. , "Wedge" formation and "prismatic" formation and "bell" formation. Among them, the final "bell"-shaped battle formation is the ultimate development of tank troops. German tanks already have heavy tanks such as Tiger tanks, as well as medium-sized tanks such as Panther tanks. Mixed arrangement of them can play a better role. For example, now, the tank soldiers of the Viking Division are arranging quickly in this formation. Two Tiger tanks, in the center of the formation, and four Panther tanks on the left and right sides each form a "figure-eight". The space left in the middle can be supplemented by wheeled infantry fighting vehicles, ready to pursue pursuit. From the sky, it looks like an inverted big clock, so it is called a "bell" shaped battle formation. Modlins tiger tanks are lined up in the center of the formation. A total of twelve tanks have their radios adjusted to one frequency band. Only Modlins command tank has two radio stations. You can contact the higher level. In the east, in the direction of the rising sun, there is an evil country. They want to invade the German Third Reich. Now they have to keep going east and east. The mission that Napoleon did not complete at the beginning depends on them to complete! "Start the engine." Modlin shouted: "Warming up the engine, ready to attack!" There was the sound of electric motors everywhere, and a puff of black smoke came out of the engine at the rear of the tank. In the black smoke, the tank was successfully started, and the sound of the diesel engine resounded across the plain. At this time, on the horizon over there, the shadow of the Soviet tank unit has appeared, the number is probably more than two hundred! The Soviet tank division suffered several air strikes by Germany and lost some tanks. The Viking division had to set aside some tanks to guard the Soviet infantry divisions in the encirclement to prevent them from breaking through chaos. In this way, what both sides can use is all It is only on the scale of hundreds of vehicles. Even the number of the Viking Divisions tanks was even smaller, less than one hundred and fifty. They formed fifteen formations lined up, but in terms of quality, it was different. The Soviet tanks are mainly T-4 They charge at the forefront, behind the T-4, followed by fast tanks such as T-26 and bt7, their tank unit, No heavy tanks are in charge. In Germany, the Panther tank is the main body, and the Tiger tank is the elite. The impact of such a unit is very strong. It is not the quantity, but the quality advantage! The Soviet tanks lined up in the most direct line, coming across the mountains and plains, while the German tanks lined up in bell-shaped formations, rushing towards the opposite side! The collision of steel and steel is coming! Looking at the Soviet tanks all over the mountains, there was a trace of disdain in Modlin''s eyes. The bell-shaped formation is advancing quickly, and the Panther tanks on both sides of the figure in the back have enough forward firing boundaries. At this time, the commander of each car is looking at the Soviet tanks rushing in the distance. It''s as if the hunter treats the prey. The distance between the two sides, in the rapid approach, when the other party was first discovered, was about five kilometers, and soon the distance was shortened to one kilometer. "Stop and fire!" Modlin yelled in the radio. Now what he wants to command is not just his tank, but the entire formation, 88 mm tank guns, at a distance of one kilometer, It already has a good hit accuracy! (Explain, using the advantage of range and firing outside the opponents range to kill the opponent should be the first consideration, right? In the Gulf War, the Yankees abused the Iraqi tanks in this way, and even the Yankees even returned Reverse gear to extend the distance is to prevent Iraqi tanks from getting close. In World War II, German tanks were precision machined, and they shot farther and more accurately than the crude Soviet tanks. Regarding the issue of permanent hits, the East China Heroes will never again. To describe, the 50% hit rate should not be much, right?) Chapter 1137： Positive effect view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 1137, positive effect (addition 1), catalog setting bookmark comments, chapter 1,137, positive effect (addition 1) Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2419 How long does it take to stop, aim, shoot, and start again? For experienced tanks, it can be controlled within ten seconds, and for tanks like Modlin, five seconds is enough. Flash Dance Novel Network When they first started, they had been aiming. They were just waiting for the opportunity. Both sides were facing forward. At this time, you only need to fine-tune the angle of the tank turret. As for the pitch of the gun body, just make sure The distance, the elevation angle is also determined. As early as the start of the dispatch, the loader had already stuffed the cannonball into the barrel. For the T-4 tank, the 88mm ordinary pzg9 capped armor-piercing bullet was more than enough. "Boom!" Modlin''s tank gun fired first! A puff of black smoke emerged from the muzzle, and the warhead flew towards the opposite Soviet tank in the hot gas. One second after his tank gun fired, the tiger tank next to him also fired. After another two seconds, the eight Panther tanks on both sides fired almost simultaneously. The black smoke from the muzzle spread rapidly, enveloping the entire formation, and Modlin''s command came from the radio again: "Go ahead!" An armor-piercing projectile accurately slammed into the turret of a t-4. The turret with a large inclination angle can make the projectile be bounced up like a water float. However, the armor-piercing projectile did not fly. The hood in front of it was smashed almost instantly. When it was smashed, it bounced slightly, but after a while, the hood was smashed. 35xs The blunt head behind was exposed, and it hit the top of the t-4 abruptly. At this time, the blunt head had a strange effect. When the original flying shells touched the turret of T-4, It was a large angle that was easy to fly, but after the blunt head hit it, the shell was abruptly twisted. This is the outstanding effect of the blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile. It can provide a good positive effect, allowing the warhead to shoot directly, so that all its energy can be used and the loss will be smaller! In World War II, due to the positive effect, blunt-headed armor-piercing projectiles were used in large numbers. At the same time, because the blunt tip would bring greater flight resistance, a sharp hood was put on the front. This is the most common Cap (hood) armor-piercing bullet. The armor-piercing projectile on the German 88mm tank gun also has a penetration depth of 99 mm at a distance of one kilometer. The 90-mm armor at a 60-degree angle on the front of the t-4 tank cannot stop the German armor-piercing projectile. ! After all, this is Soviet armor. If it is converted to German armor, the thickness is less than 80 mm. The front hood and quilt are all made of relatively soft materials. Under the impact just now, they will deform, even melt or fly. The real armor-piercing effect is the armor-piercing projectile at the back. The warhead of the steel-core armor-piercing projectile behind, like a relay race, began its mission. It drilled toward the t-4 turret at a speed of more than 700 meters per second. The material of this turret is not hard at all. At the same time, when it was halfway through the drill, it felt that the front suddenly loosened a bit and hit a big bubble! As long as it is a cast turret, bubbles cannot be avoided. This is determined by the basic metallurgical principles. However, the Soviet tanks, without exception, use cast turrets because this type of turret is more convenient and easy to form the best Bulletproof appearance. At the same time, it is also because of welding technology. It is not so easy to weld thick steel plates, especially to make the mechanical strength of the welds not decrease. In World War II, Germany did the best. A large bubble of a few millimeters made it breathe a sigh of relief, and then it continued to drill forward with full force, and finally, this time it penetrated completely. "Boom!" When the shell drilled in, facing the back of the turret, there was a pile of ammunition. It hit the ammunition accurately. Then, in the violent blast, the T-4 tank exploded. . From the seat ring, a puff of black smoke came out. Then, the turret jumped up half a meter from the body and fell heavily. No one could escape from it. They all disappeared with the tank. The tragic battle kicked off! Go ahead, keep going! The Soviet tank soldiers knew that their 76mm tank guns had to be within 500 meters to have a sufficient hit rate, especially now that the Germans are in a dense formation, which is simply increasing their hit rate. Need to desperately shorten the distance between the two parties to 500 meters! Regardless of sacrifice! The t-4 tank is constantly being hit and fired, and the tank behind it moves up in obscurity to fill the vacancy. This kind of frontal steel collision is to compare who is stronger! Soviet tank soldiers will not be afraid of death! When the bell-shaped tank formation rushed to a distance of 500 meters, it had fired five or six volleys. Each time, even if only two tanks were hit, they had already killed about ten tanks on the opposite side! This number is terrible, because there are fifteen such bell-shaped formations! This means that at a distance of 500 meters from one thousand meters, the Soviet Union lost more than one hundred tanks. This is only a conservative figure. In fact, only Modlin''s own tanks have killed three. The Soviet tanks on the opposite side, the formation of Modlin, killed sixteen on the opposite side! During the offensive, the Soviet tank forces had already sparsely scattered. At this time, the commander of the Soviet 5th Tank Division had already realized that it was not good. If this continues, his troops will soon be gone! As the distance approached, the hit rate of the shells also increased. Finally, the remaining T-4 tanks began to fight back. Fire! The gunner stepped on the firing device fiercely, and the 76mm shell flew towards the opposite side! The Germans, in such a dense formation, are simply looking for a fight! The Soviet tank soldiers roared, and their shells flew towards the opposite side one by one. "Boom!" A 76mm blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile slammed into the armor of the Tiger tank. In the previous battle, it had been in a state of being beaten, and now it was finally about to fight back! The blunt head also easily turned the cannonball straight, and began to drill hard, but then, it found that the front armor was so hard? The hardness of ceramic armor is of course harder than the densest armored steel in Germany! The 76mm armor-piercing projectile was drilled vigorously inward, and a lot of energy was consumed. When it finally loosened its head, it felt almost exhausted. It was relieved, thinking it had penetrated, and then the head was put on hard objects again. Just drilled through the composite armor, and now it is the official turret armor! Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System Flower Guardian Peerless Thief: The Seventh Miss Scrap, Barbaric Wife: The spoiled concubine of the spoiled king, the secret of the Spring Boudoir: The factory father is too sultry, and the evil love: The Dukes winged bride, the evil emperor climbs into the bed: After eating the poisonous doctor, the agent, the doctor, the mad concubine Divine doctor and fierce concubine: the black evil king in the upper abdomen of the barb. The golden path: the poisonous doctor, the prince, the genius and the cute treasure: find a relative gold medal strategy for the mother: good morning, wolf boss! There is no next chapter in the previous chapter Chapter 1137: The positive effect (plus 1)-Fiction Net-novel novelette How long does it take to stop, aim, shoot, and start again? For experienced tanks, it can be controlled within ten seconds, and for tanks like Modlin, five seconds is enough. Flash Dance Novel Network When they first started, they had been aiming. They were just waiting for the opportunity. Both sides were facing forward. At this time, you only need to fine-tune the angle of the tank turret. As for the pitch of the gun body, just make sure The distance, the elevation angle is also determined. As early as the start of the dispatch, the loader had already stuffed the cannonball into the barrel. For the T-4 tank, the 88mm ordinary pzg9 capped armor-piercing bullet was more than enough. "Boom!" Modlin''s tank gun fired first! A puff of black smoke emerged from the muzzle, and the warhead flew towards the opposite Soviet tank in the hot gas. One second after his tank gun fired, the tiger tank next to him also fired. After another two seconds, the eight Panther tanks on both sides fired almost simultaneously. The black smoke from the muzzle spread rapidly, enveloping the entire formation, and Modlin''s command came from the radio again: "Go ahead!" An armor-piercing projectile accurately slammed into the turret of a t-4. The turret with a large inclination angle can make the projectile be bounced up like a water float. However, the armor-piercing projectile did not fly. The hood in front of it was smashed almost instantly. When it was smashed, it bounced slightly, but after a while, the hood was smashed. 35xs The blunt head behind was exposed, and it hit the top of the t-4 abruptly. At this time, the blunt head had a strange effect. When the original flying shells touched the turret of T-4, It was a large angle that was easy to fly, but after the blunt head hit it, the shell was abruptly twisted. This is the outstanding effect of the blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile. It can provide a good positive effect, allowing the warhead to shoot directly, so that all its energy can be used and the loss will be smaller! In World War II, due to the positive effect, blunt-headed armor-piercing projectiles were used in large numbers. At the same time, because the blunt tip would bring greater flight resistance, a sharp hood was put on the front. This is the most common Cap (hood) armor-piercing bullet. The armor-piercing projectile on the German 88mm tank gun also has a penetration depth of 99 mm at a distance of one kilometer. The 90-mm armor at a 60-degree angle on the front of the t-4 tank cannot stop the German armor-piercing projectile. ! After all, this is Soviet armor. If it is converted to German armor, the thickness is less than 80 mm. The front hood and quilt are all made of relatively soft materials. Under the impact just now, they will deform, even melt or fly. The real armor-piercing effect is the armor-piercing projectile at the back. The warhead of the steel-core armor-piercing projectile behind, like a relay race, began its mission. It drilled toward the t-4 turret at a speed of more than 700 meters per second. The material of this turret is not hard at all. At the same time, when it was halfway through the drill, it felt that the front suddenly loosened a bit and hit a big bubble! As long as it is a cast turret, bubbles cannot be avoided. This is determined by the basic metallurgical principles. However, the Soviet tanks, without exception, use cast turrets because this type of turret is more convenient and easy to form the best Bulletproof appearance. At the same time, it is also because of welding technology. It is not so easy to weld thick steel plates, especially to make the mechanical strength of the welds not decrease. In World War II, Germany did the best. A large bubble of a few millimeters made it breathe a sigh of relief, and then it continued to drill forward with full force, and finally, this time it penetrated completely. "Boom!" When the shell drilled in, facing the back of the turret, there was a pile of ammunition. It hit the ammunition accurately. Then, in the violent blast, the T-4 tank exploded. . From the seat ring, a puff of black smoke came out. Then, the turret jumped up half a meter from the body and fell heavily. No one could escape from it. They all disappeared with the tank. The tragic battle kicked off! Go ahead, keep going! The Soviet tank soldiers knew that their 76mm tank guns had to be within 500 meters to have a sufficient hit rate, especially now that the Germans are in a dense formation, which is simply increasing their hit rate. Need to desperately shorten the distance between the two parties to 500 meters! Regardless of sacrifice! The t-4 tank is constantly being hit and fired, and the tank behind it moves up in obscurity to fill the vacancy. This kind of frontal steel collision is to compare who is stronger! Soviet tank soldiers will not be afraid of death! When the bell-shaped tank formation rushed to a distance of 500 meters, it had already fired five or six times. Each time even two tanks were hit , they had already killed about ten tanks on the opposite side. ! This number is terrible, because there are fifteen such bell-shaped formations! This means that at a distance of 500 meters from one thousand meters, the Soviet Union lost more than one hundred tanks. This is only a conservative figure. In fact, only Modlin''s own tanks have killed three. The Soviet tanks on the opposite side, the formation of Modlin, killed sixteen on the opposite side! During the offensive, the Soviet tank forces had already sparsely scattered. At this time, the commander of the Soviet 5th Tank Division had already realized that it was not good. If this continues, his troops will soon be gone! As the distance approached, the hit rate of the shells also increased. Finally, the remaining T-4 tanks began to fight back. Fire! The gunner stepped on the firing device fiercely, and the 76mm shell flew towards the opposite side! The Germans, in such a dense formation, are simply looking for a fight! The Soviet tank soldiers roared, and their shells flew towards the opposite side one by one. "Boom!" A 76mm blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile slammed into the armor of the Tiger tank. In the previous battle, it had been in a state of being beaten, and now it was finally about to fight back! The blunt head also easily turned the cannonball straight, and began to drill hard, but then, it found that the front armor was so hard? The hardness of ceramic armor is of course harder than the densest armored steel in Germany! The 76mm armor-piercing projectile was drilled vigorously inward, and a lot of energy was consumed. When it finally loosened its head, it felt almost exhausted. It was relieved, thinking it had penetrated, and then the head was put on hard objects again. Just drilled through the composite armor, and now it is the official turret armor! Chapter 1138： Battle of tanks If the cannonball can talk, then it must speak at its mother, right? I originally thought that even if it couldn''t tear off the opponent''s armor, it would at least cause the opponent''s armor to suffer a lot of damage. As a result, it encountered something particularly strange. It''s hard, and I smashed it away with all my energy, and as a result, new armor appeared in front of it. What is going on? All the last energy was consumed, but the shells only left a shallow pit on the front armor of the Tiger tank. When the battle is over, for the German tankers, the main armor is simply No need to move, just replace the additional composite armor that was fixed by the bolts on the front! In short, the facts have proved that the 76mm shell is ineffective against German tanks. For all armored soldiers, this is quite frustrating. It can''t be penetrated, it can''t be penetrated at all! Although both sides are shooting, but now, there is a situation that makes the Soviet armored soldiers extremely embarrassed. Their tank guns cant tear off the opponents armor, but every shot of the opponent can bring great effects to their tanks. Threatened. Especially now, as the distance gets closer, the Germans'' shooting accuracy is getting higher and higher. The dense tank formations have intensive firepower. Sometimes there may even be two shells falling on the same tank! Now, the commanders of the 35th Tank Division finally found out that they had made an amazing mistake. In fact, as early as on the Finnish battlefield, they had discovered that their tanks could not penetrate the latest German tanks. Therefore, KV-2 and IS tanks appeared, using 122mm tank guns and 152mm howitzers to deal with German tanks, but his tank unit did not have such heavy tanks. The medium-sized T-34 tank is not suitable for battle at all, it is more suitable for sneak attacks by bypassing the opponent''s troops! Taking advantage of maneuverability, it is the right way to go to the side of the opponent. This kind of direct collision between the two armies like a knight is not good for Soviet tanks. Although he has realized his mistake, but now, he has no time to correct this mistake. The two sides are about to face each other. At this time, he can''t retreat at all. If the troops are withdrawn at this time, it will definitely be a catastrophic result, and his troops will be wiped out. You can only continue to rush forward with the spirit of not being afraid of death. As long as you can rush to the German tank queue, there is hope! Punch, punch, punch! The Soviet tank soldiers, relying on a fearless spirit, launched a desperate charge against the German tank troops. There are constant explosions around them, and their comrades in arms are constantly making sacrifices. Those who stay behind must avenge them! If you look from the sky, you can see that the German tank queue is like a wedge, while the Soviet Union is like a wooden plank. These wedges gradually approach and get closer to the plank, and finally plunge into it! At this time, the formation of the planks was sparse. The two sides were still advancing with each other. At this time, the German tank troops began to turn their turrets. In the bell-shaped queue, the eight tanks in the shape of eight on both sides turned their guns to the sides, so that they can protect their entire formation flanks, and at the same time have enough ability to strike each other! In contrast, Soviet tanks are like a herd. Without any formation, no tank can protect its sides. After all, they want to attack the two wings of German tanks, and German tanks are also attacking their two wings! "Boom!" A Panther 3 tank on the side of the formation fired during the march. When the two sides passed by, the projected area was the largest, and the distance was only 300 meters, even if it fired in this way. , Also has a very high hit rate! The side of the turret of this T-34 tank was smashed open by the armor-piercing projectile in an instant. In the huge explosion, the tank gave out black smoke and the ammunition exploded! Fight, fight! A Soviet gunner bravely turned his turret and aimed at the German tank formation. At this time, he suddenly found that the situation was a bit tricky. In this German formation, the turrets are all facing outwards. That is to say, although they have already circled to the side of the German tank unit, they still need to face the front turret of the German tank, which is still the thickest. The part, their tank guns, even at zero distance, could not penetrate the main armor of the opponent''s turret! Hit the opponent''s car? No, as the distance gets closer, hitting the car body becomes unrealistic, because the depression angle of the tank gun is not enough. While he was still hesitating, he saw in horror that the tank he was aiming at had already opened fire! At this distance, almost aiming will be killed. The quality of German tank soldiers is unimaginable! Sure enough, next, he heard the sound of the armor-piercing projectile hitting his tank armor. Goodbye, motherland! "boom!" In the Soviet Unions shock formation, the number of T-34 tanks became scarce. T-26 tanks and BT-7 tanks were almost unscathed so far. It can be seen that the German tank soldiers had no plans at all. Greet them. The two sides passed by quickly. At this time, the tankers of the T-26 and BT-7 tanks who had already rushed through the German tank queue were a little at a loss. What should I do next? They charged together behind the T-34. As a result, they survived. Next, will they continue to charge forward and attack the German encirclement position, or retreat back and hit the Germans? Due to the lack of radio, many tank soldiers fell into chaos. Some tanks continued to move forward, wanting to attack the German infantry positions, and others wanted to turn around. In this way, their formation became chaotic. And at this moment, the formation of the German tank troops also changed. Compared with the Soviets, the formation of the Germans changed, which is simply pleasing to the eye! The main tanks in front of the formation were still advancing at the speed just now. In the middle of the formation, the infantry fighting vehicles that were protected by layers withdrew from the middle, bypassing the tail of the figure eight, and quickly passed from both sides. Your tank, rush forward at high speed! In the bell-shaped formation, it is useless to use tanks in the middle, because the firepower cannot be exerted and it is blocked by the front, and with infantry fighting vehicles in the middle, tanks can be accompanied by infantry at any time, and now, they are even more useful. At a distance of two to three kilometers behind the Soviet tank charge formation, there are Soviet infantrymen advancing in the skirmish line! Chapter 1139： Infantry behind The Soviet tank army once appeared, but because of a mistake in decision-making, the tanks were broken up and organized. It was only 39 years before the formation of tank divisions began. According to the assumption, the tank division has two tank regiments, one motorized infantry regiment, one artillery regiment, and some service support units. The division has 11,343 personnel, about 60 artillery and mortars, and 375 tanks, including 63 KV heavy tanks, 210 T-34 medium tanks, and 102 T-26 and BT tanks. Similarly, because of the backwardness of Soviet military production and the expansion of troops, many troops are dissatisfied with the organization. For example, the current 35th Tank Division has no heavy tanks at all. Of course, it can also be seen that not all tank divisions are tank units. They also have infantry. German armored divisions also have the same infantry organization. In the process of marching, the infantry of the tank division can be carried on the tank to advance and arrive at the battlefield synchronously. When the tanks are assembled and charged, the infantry will also be accompanied by the attack, although not on the front line, sweep the battlefield. It''s also good to solve the opponent''s remaining enemies. And now, they are such an action plan, they don''t know that danger is coming. The German tank troops crossed by with the Soviet tank troops, rushing towards the infantry behind! Tanks with machine guns can bring damage to infantry, but it is not worthwhile for tanks to fight infantry. If an infantry fighting vehicle rushes into the infantry of the Soviet Union, it is simply a wolf into the flock! The tank only has one or two machine guns, and the infantry fighting vehicle, everyone is holding a burst weapon, at the same time, the 40mm Bofors tank gun is definitely a nightmare for the opponent''s infantry! For the mechanized infantry regiment under the jurisdiction of the 35th Tank Division, today is definitely an unforgettable day for them. They were following the tank and advancing. They couldn''t see the situation on the opposite side. They could only see their tank troops advancing and advancing, so they also followed and advancing. As a result, when their tanks passed by, in the cracks of their tank forces, they killed out the German tanks, which made them suddenly stunned. They are not deploying defenses on their positions, but attacking them. In, there is no bunker around them that can block the German tanks! Seeing the German tank rushing over, they immediately stopped advancing. Before the order to retreat was issued, they saw that some wheeled vehicles suddenly appeared in the opponent''s attacking queue, and they were facing them at a higher speed. Start the shock! "Tom Tom Tom!" During the march, the 40-mm Bofors tank gun rang violently, and with the sound of the guns, 40-mm shells flew toward the Soviet infantry. "Boom!" A 40mm high-explosive grenade hit a tall Russian soldier. In the explosion, his upper body was suddenly blown up, and the lower half was splashed with blood. After taking a step forward, he fell heavily. The surrounding recruits suddenly weakened their legs. This is the battlefield, a cruel and terrifying battlefield, which makes everyone feel the battlefield to vomit! Some veterans, having experienced this kind of scene, knew that they could no longer stand it, and immediately ran back. The wheeled infantry fighting vehicle is advancing at high speed. On the highway, it can travel as fast as 100 kilometers per hour. In this flat field, it can also travel at a speed of 40 kilometers per hour. For it, this is a unilateral massacre, and it is full of interest. The infantry carried inside also opened the rifle insurance and prepared to shoot from the shooting hole. When they entered the team of Soviet deserters, they would be like hedgehogs and could fire on all sides together! At this time, the previous Soviet light tanks that had rushed past were already in a dilemma. They were divided into two waves. One wave turned around and chased in the direction of the German tanks. The other wave began to impact the defense line of the German encirclement. Want to open the hole and rescue the infantry inside. In 1930, the Soviet Union purchased two Christie tanks from the United States, which were copied by reverse surveying and mapping, and they were successfully trial-produced at the Kharkiv factory, called the BT-1 fast tank. After several improvements, the current BT-7 fast tank was developed in 35 years. This tank body is changed to welded armor, while increasing the armor inclination angle, adopting a newly designed turret and a new engine, and its performance is significantly enhanced. This enhancement mainly refers to mobility, and the speed of this latest tank has reached 80 kilometers per hour! From 35 years to the present, this tank has been in mass production and widely equipped to various units. Unfortunately, the Soviet tank designers did not know the needs of the frontline tank soldiers. For the design indicators of the tank, firepower should be the first element! The speed is not fast enough, and the armor is not thick enough are all secondary. If they can''t penetrate the opponent at zero distance, how can the tank soldiers play? The BT-7 tank uses a 45mm gun with 188 rounds of ammunition, which can be used as a machine gun. Now, this kind of fast tank with thin skin and stuffing quickly dashed towards the German position. Their role at this time was the same as that of German infantry fighting vehicles. They used armored force to attack the opponent''s infantry and open the gap. It is a pity that they encountered German infantry, and they were also infantry of the Viking Division! "Recoilless guns are all ready, let the Soviets know how good we are!" Sitting next to a tiger tank, using binoculars to watch the 30 or so fast tanks rushing up in front, Felix shouted To say. In fact, they have reserved some tanks here. If they are now on top, these light tanks of the Soviets can be easily eliminated, but Felix did not do this. Those reserve teams are to guard against the enemy in the encirclement. It is used at any time, especially now, when there is the impact of Soviet tank troops outside, the Soviets in the encirclement must be thinking of breaking through. There is no need for tanks at all. This kind of light tank can be dealt with with recoilless guns! Just after their tanks were dispatched, recoilless guns were deployed at the front of the position. The LG40 recoilless gun is lighter and is mainly used by airborne troops. For the armored grenadiers of the armored division, the 105mm recoilless gun is king. These recoilless guns are almost all deployed on portable four-wheeled mobile launch vehicles, that is, the well-known 82-barrel vehicle. On the top of the convertible, the tube protruding from the middle is this weapon. At this time, these barrel carts were hidden in the front of the position. After receiving the order, they prepared orderly. Chapter 1140： BT-Seven tasteless existence The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit On the 82nd barrel truck, Private Ellis held his breath. In front of him, a 7 is driving over quickly. For him, there is only one chance. After all, the opponent''s 45mm gun is not a vegetarian, and the opponent is a continuous weapon! However, he is very confident that he has completely mastered the shooting methods of this 105mm recoilless gun. In training, he fired five live ammunition and all hit the target. Normal training is for combat, and current combat is for training. He doesn''t have much fear at all, just like peacetime. That tank is coming at a high speed. At this time, you must set a sufficient amount of advance, and it is better to be closer. After all, the speed of the recoilless gun shell is low and the flight time is long. In this way, he was waiting slowly. Five hundred meters, four hundred meters, and three hundred meters. The opponent''s tank was moving at high speed but did not find this 82 barrel car covered with camouflage nets, almost exactly the same as the field on the ground. Finally, Elis pressed the trigger. . "Bang!" The sound of the recoilless gun was not loud, but the flames that burst out from the tail were tens of meters long. The tail smoke of this type of gun is much larger than that of rockets. Behind it, That is quite dangerous. As the flames burst out, the 105mm armor-piercing projectile in front flew forward! "Quick, retreat!" Elis said to the driver in front. The driver put into gear, stepped on the accelerator, and the 82-barrel car roared and retreated directly behind. Single-soldier anti-tank is very dangerous. As long as it is discovered by the opponent, it is almost a dead end. Putting this weapon on the 82 barrel car is to quickly evacuate after the sneak attack is over! However, the advancing Soviet tank did not seem to see the abnormal situation here. After all, the field of vision inside the tank was quite narrow, and when Elis fired just now, the opponent''s turret just turned to another direction. The anti-tank gun uses the kinetic energy penetrating method, relying on the energy brought by the huge speed to penetrate the opponent''s armor, but the recoilless gun will not work. Due to the low muzzle velocity of the muzzle, there is not much at all. kinetic energy. Therefore, it can only use the principle of armor-piercing bullets and use the energy accumulation effect to penetrate armor. The shell hit the side of the opponent''s welded turret, and then the explosives inside was detonated. Under the action of the metal shroud, the molten metal gathered into a trickle, and it began to impact on the armor on the turret. The 105 mm recoilless gun has a maximum penetration depth of 180 mm. Even the Soviet series tanks can penetrate the front main armor. Now it only deals with a light tank, which is simply a sledgehammer. The metal jet penetrated the armor almost instantly, and in front of it was piled up with 45mm shells! "boom!" The bombing of the ammunition directly tore the entire turret. The hull underneath was still there, but there was nothing on it. The small tank gun also flew far away. Successfully destroyed! One after another, the light tanks, under the attack of the German anti-tank forces, are simply weak. The number of their tanks is rapidly decreasing. At the same time, the tanks that were chasing the German tanks did not end well. 7 Suspended by Kritis, galloping in the field, it quickly caught up with the German tank troops. If there are still those infantry fighting vehicles in the German bell-shaped tank queue at this time, then some results can still be achieved. However, the infantry fighting vehicles have left the queue and quickly moved to the front to attack the front-line infantry. The Panther 3 tanks were all behind the formation. A 7 drove quickly in the wilderness, and finally it caught up with a German bell-shaped formation. At this time, the opponent was still advancing at high speed, but he did not find him! The captain was extremely excited and shouted to the gun captain on the side: "Fire, kill the German tank!" Relying on their fearless sacrifice, they finally got behind the German tank, and their revenge was finally about to begin! "Boom!" The 45mm tank gun fired an armor-piercing shell towards the back of a Panther 3 tank. For any tank, the front is always the thickest, the side is second, and the tail is the weakest. Now, hitting the rear of the Germans will definitely succeed! In their gaze, the 45mm armor-piercing projectile with the hopes of the Soviet tank soldiers flew to the German tank in front, and then hit the back of the opponent''s turret heavily! Break down, break down each other! Even the driver opened his eyes and looked at the tank, hoping to see the German tank dying. Time is slowly passing by, one second, two seconds, three seconds, the other party has no response? No, the opponent has a reaction, the opponent''s turret has rotated! Damn, your own 45mm gun can''t even strike the opponent''s back! In the 1930s, the Soviets first finalized the 1930-type artillery, UU reading www. uukanshu. com, however, was not satisfied with the Soviet Union, so it replaced it with a 45mm caliber, which increased the power of the gun and made mass production easier. This type of artillery, which is very close to the German a36 in appearance, is the golden oil of the Soviet artillery, the 20 artillery. In the early period of World War II in history, this artillery can easily tear off the armor of No. 3 and No. 4, and can also support infantry operations. It is the main infantry anti-tank gun of the Soviet army. At the same time, this gun was also improved on tanks, and a large number of them were equipped on Soviet light tanks. Even by the time of 34, the early models were equipped with this type of artillery. At a distance of 500 meters, it has a penetration depth of 35 mm. However, the German tanks, even at the rear, have a protective force of more than 50 mm. Therefore, this type of artillery is completely ineffective against German tanks! The Soviet tank soldiers were so shocked that they couldn''t even tear the back of the German tanks, so what else would they fight! They really don''t need to fight, because the German tank that they hit has already turned its turret! The tanks vision is indeed limited. This is also in history. Some tankers like to show their half of their body to command, so that they can get an omnidirectional vision, but the chance of being killed is also very high. German tank troops, after entering the battle , Must enter the turret. In the formation, each tank has its own defensive range. They charge, so they did not take into account their rear. As a result, he was actually attacked! As a result, the commander of this tank immediately stepped on the switch, and the hydraulically driven turret turned quickly, and the Soviet tank that sneaked on them appeared in his vision. "Boom!" The Panther 3 tank opened fire. The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Chapter 1141： PTRR-39 anti-tank gun The German wheeled infantry fighting vehicles were harvesting the lives of Soviet soldiers. At this time, the Soviet soldiers fell like sheep under the German machine guns. The scene was very brutal and very bloody. A machine gunner crawled in the grass, trying to use his machine gun to greet the Germans, but when his machine gun was about to fire, the 40mm tank gun on the opposite side fired at him. Several shells were on him. The explosion around him broke him apart. Not all people were brave enough to fight the war. After the deadliest group was killed, the rest of them all began to run backwards involuntarily. There are fewer and fewer people resisting, but this does not mean there is no. Ostrov is one of them. He was originally walking behind the team. After the German tank appeared in front of him, he knew that the situation was not good. If he turned his head and ran at this moment, he might run away. But he didn''t. He still remembered his mission. He put down his long rifle from his back, opened the front bipod, and pointed the thick muzzle at the front. The huge **** was just right by him. withstand. This gun is totally different from the Monashin Gan rifle equipped by the Soviet infantry. In terms of length, even without a bayonet, it has reached a terrible length of 1.7 meters, almost the same height as a person. Therefore, this gun cannot be carried behind your back. Almost all of them are carried, just like carrying a bamboo pole. The muzzle faces the sky and looks quite awe-inspiring. This is the anti-tank weapon of the Soviet infantry, the anti-tank gun. Individuals dealing with enemy tanks are always an unavoidable problem. The German solution is to use recoilless guns, while the Soviet solution is anti-tank guns. This weapon has actually been invented during World War I when the Germans first invented it. If you want to penetrate the opponent''s armor, you need enough energy. For guns, one is to increase the caliber and the other is to increase the length. Increasing the caliber can increase the weight and charge of the warhead, thereby increasing the kinetic energy of the warhead, and increasing the length of the barrel can increase the work of the gunpowder, thereby increasing the initial velocity of the warhead. The anti-tank gun is such a thick and long thing. The Soviets have never given up research on anti-tank guns. In the past few years, they have put forward 15 designs for anti-tank rifles with calibers ranging from 12.7 mm to 25 mm. After conducting a large number of experiments and investigations, the proposal put forward by the Soviet Union Light Weapons Range Research Group finally won the welcome of the Soviet Union''s top leaders. (NIPSVO is the group of people who designed the 14.5 high-speed bullet) Their product is the current PTRR-39 anti-tank gun. The caliber of this gun is 14.5 mm, which is a very compromise solution. If the caliber is too large, the recoil on the human body will be quite large, and it will produce human life. Threatened. If the caliber is small, the power is not enough. After being trial-produced, this gun penetrated the 20 mm armor placed at 20 degrees at 500 meters and 30 mm armor at 100 meters using only ordinary bullets. After using a special warhead, it can reach a penetration depth of 50 mm. For an anti-tank gun, this is already quite sky-defying. Historically, this type of gun was not mass-produced, because Germany fooled the Soviet Union, and their armor was not 50 mm thick. Historically, the German No. 3 and No. 4 were really not very solid. But now its different. The German tank has never been able to be penetrated. It is simply a sharp sword hovering above the Soviets. The Soviets thought of various ways, such as the current anti-tank gun, although it cannot penetrate. The armor of the German main battle tank is, after all, a good weapon of great power. Therefore, although the production is complicated, the troops are still equipped in small batches, so that the troops will not be caught off guard in front of the enemy''s tanks. If you cant penetrate the opponents main armor, you can also hit other things, such as the slot observed in front of the tanker. If you aim and hit, 14.5mm bullets can fly in. For example, if the opponents track is broken, so It''s okay, even when you go around, hit the side and tail of the opponent, it is possible to penetrate, and you will not be helpless. Now, to deal with the German wheeled armored vehicles, let alone, absolutely no problem! Ostrov squinted his eyes, he held his breath, pointed at the wheeled armored car that was moving towards him, and pulled the trigger. "Hum!" The 14.5mm armour-piercing incendiary flew out of his muzzle. Although the muzzle had been equipped with a retractor, there was still a huge recoil. For a moment, his shoulders seemed to have been smashed. It hurts to pat it abruptly with a spade. He got up, holding his rifle and ran. In many military novels, snipers are too awesome. Holding Barretts sniper is even more awesome. In fact, the sniper has to be added with two words before it, called cannon fodder sniper! No matter how powerful the sniper is, are there any artillery? If you hit someone with a gun, they will hit you with artillery. Your position has long been exposed! Especially for large-caliber rifles, the recoil is quite large. If there is no muzzle brake, the recoil will knock people away. It sounds mysterious, but in fact, the muzzle brake is very simple. At the front end of the muzzle of this anti-tank gun, there is something like a horizontal plug, which is much wider than the barrel and has a small hole in the middle. Let the bullets come out. At the same time, when the bullet is shot out, the expanded gunpowder gas behind will also rush out, and a large part of it will impact the reflecting surface of the device, and make part of the air flow deflected and discharged through the side holes, thereby providing control. Retreat. Then, the gas did lighten the recoil of the gun. At the same time, when the gas spreads to both sides, it also blows up things on both sides. For example, at the location where Ostrov was just now, the dust flew up several meters! A soldier who has survived the test of war can lock his position immediately. Run, run quickly, if you run slowly, there will be a dead end! The sniper must have very good physical fitness. In addition to carrying this big gun, he also has to run fast! "Boom!" At this moment, an explosion sounded hundreds of meters away, and he successfully killed an infantry fighting vehicle! But at the same time, other infantry fighting vehicles also found his hiding place. In an instant, two or three infantry fighting vehicles, not stingy with ammunition, and 40 mm shells flew out of the muzzle, toward Shoot in the direction of Ostrov! Chapter 1142： Find reinforcements "Boom, boom, boom!" One after another, the shells almost blasted behind Ostrov''s ass. He avoided the first few shells, but the shells followed him. The four shells finally did not hide. "Boom!" As the shell exploded, Ostrov felt a wave of air coming from behind him. At this moment, he quickly fell to the ground. Even so, it was still too late, several pieces of shrapnel. It hit him on the back, and after the numbness, it was painful. He continued to tumbling twice, lying down in a tree pit, turning his head to continue shooting, but his arm was no longer strong. The 24 kg rifle seemed to weigh a lot. He used his strength several times in a row. , Did not pick up. His back is all blood red. On his arm, the blue veins violently screamed, and finally, the gun was picked up and flattened. He gasped for breath, gathered enough strength, pulled the bolt of the gun, and stuffed the second armor-piercing bullet into the barrel of the gun. Inside. At this time, the German wheeled infantry fighting vehicle on the opposite side had stopped. Behind the infantry fighting vehicle, a famous German soldier jumped down from above. Just now, they were fighting on the vehicle. As a result, that bullet blew the armored vehicle and cost them more than a dozen people. Now they have entered the Soviet army, so there is no need to continue. In the car. They jumped out of the car, 6.8mm rifles with drums in their hands, toward Ostrov''s position, and charged fiercely. Ostrov''s eyes were constantly blurred. He was almost unable to see anything. The infantry fighting vehicle was swaying flicker and flicker. He exhausted all his strength and pulled the trigger. "Oh!" With the sound of the gunshot, the huge recoil made the gun bounce instantly, and Ostrov''s arm behind made a clicking sound. Because it was not in place, the bones on his shoulder were actually The recoil is broken! At the moment he fired, the rifles in the hands of the German soldiers had already fired at him. A 6.8 mm bullet hit Ostrovs body, and countless holes emerged from his body. His body was shaking regularly, but his face was smiling. The first shot is enough, and even if the second shot fails, it is enough. After all, those who persisted in the war like Ostrov were a minority. Most of the Soviet soldiers had been frightened. They retreated and turned into a rout. However, their two legs are no better than the Germans. Infantry fighting vehicles and tanks, this time Germany has a chance to win! Even Modlin feels that there are not too many accidents. They will easily win this victory. This tank battle is really fun. If it is not for killing the infantry here, they can even turn around and go back. Kill all the remaining tanks of the Soviets. But thats okay. Now, the tank battle that follows is over. The Soviets fast tanks either fled, were destroyed, or surrendered, and the Soviets had already killed a Soviet army organically! The Soviet infantry in the encirclement would certainly not be able to escape. However, at this moment, black smoke appeared on the distant horizon. This sight shocked the experienced Modlin immediately. He called out loudly on the radio: "Attention, there may be Soviet tank troops ahead. Keep in formation and prepare to fight!" "Infantry, our infantry, go back!" One after another, the orders came quickly, and the German soldiers quickly retreated to the infantry fighting vehicle and quickly retreated to the rear. The tank troops passed them and continued to advance. Because the Soviets were outside, the German armored division did not deploy more scouts. Anyway, there are reconnaissance planes on the battlefield, but accidents will always occur. The current accident is simply a big surprise. Just now, I haven''t had enough addiction. Now, I can actually play a tank battle again. This feeling makes people look forward to it now. Rush up and kill the Soviet tank troops! "Contact our air force and ask them to send out attack aircraft to support." Behind, the Viking division commander Felix frowned and issued an order to his men: "Contact our friendly forces to see if there are other nearby The armored division, this time, we may have encountered hard stubble." There is too much black smoke on the opposite side. This is definitely an army advancing. If the opponent arrives in batches, one can eat it in one bite, but if the opponent comes all at once, I am afraid that it will be difficult for oneself! World War II caused a lot of property losses and reduced the global population ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is a disaster for mankind, but for science and technology, it is a great opportunity for development. The development of science and technology in World War II definitely exceeded the 50 years under normal circumstances. In this world war, in order to win, all countries have carried out technological innovations and developed a variety of advanced weapons. Take Germany for example, it has transitioned from low-speed biplanes to jet aircraft. The advancement in the aviation field is huge, and at the same time, there are also some strange airplanes appearing. For example, the most widely used tactical reconnaissance aircraft of the Luftwaffe, FW189, is an alternative aircraft. The biggest feature of this aircraft is that the cockpit is in the middle, but there is no power. The engines are on both sides, and the front and back meet, like two sides of a quadrilateral. The rear is even more connected by the tail. This approach is to vacate the middle part so that the pilots have a good view. This special shape was given the nickname of the box by the Soviets. At the same time, the Soviets were quite disgusted with this kind of aircraft, except for investigation. The most important task of this kind of aircraft is to fire the artillery. It can be said that wherever there is a frame, it will be shot. Therefore, as long as the Soviets catch the frame, they will absolutely be beaten. Now, over the battlefield, an FW189 is flying fast, and Kosher in the front cabin is operating the aircraft while observing the situation ahead. The area of ??engagement is very obvious. At the same time, behind the area of ??engagement, you can see the Soviet tanks, attacking in the same formation, and the two sides will soon come into contact. However, this time the number of Soviet tanks is quite large, I am afraid there are more than 500, which is definitely the size of two tank divisions! "Quickly, inform our ground troops that the number of tanks in front is huge." Kosher shouted. Chapter 1143： 22nd Mechanized Army Reinforcement "Commander, a huge number of tanks appeared in front of us, and they are attacking us!" Felix frowned upon hearing the news. After the attack just now, our tanks consumed about a quarter of their fuel, and at the same time they consumed about ten rounds of ammunition. They still have combat effectiveness. Moreover, their own troops morale is high, so they can continue to charge. . However, if the opponent''s tanks are too many, it is different. If you are surrounded by the opponent''s tank sea, and the tanks that encircle your own side run out of ammunition, it is still very troublesome. At this time, you can''t underestimate the enemy. But now, retreating is also not a good choice. If you retreat, the opponent''s tank will rush up and encircle your side. This is a dilemma. At this time, of course, only the brave wins! "Master, our HS-129 attack aircraft will arrive in 20 minutes." At this moment, a new message came, strengthening Felix''s confidence. Its no problem for your own tank unit to insist on 20 minutes, and after 20 minutes, those tank openers above your head can make the opposing tank unit usher in a terrible ending. "Order the troops in front of us to maintain the attack formation and prepare for the huge Soviet tank troops!" Felix finally made up his mind. The German tank soldiers have not been afraid of anything! At the same time, the Soviet tank soldiers on the opposite side were also full of momentum. The Soviet 22nd Mechanized Army is a mechanized army of wills belonging to the Kiev Military District. They finally arrived on the battlefield at this critical time. At the same time, they also knew that a battle of tanks broke out ahead, so they turned into a battle formation during the march. The 22nd Mechanized Corps included the 19th and 41st Tank Divisions, the 215th Mechanized Division, and the 23rd Mechanized Regiment. Now, the tank units of the two tank divisions have opened a wide offensive surface in the field. Although it is a little messy, it is roughly arranged according to a fifty-meter tank. One hundred tanks spread out for a full five kilometers, and there are seven rows of tanks like this! Yes, they have more than 700 tanks, and they are advancing toward the German tank unit. In contrast, the more than 100 tanks on the opposite side are simply drizzle. In history, when the Barbarossa project started, although the Soviet Union had tens of thousands of tanks, the number of advanced T-34 and KV tanks was not more than a thousand, but now, great changes have taken place. When the German tank troops were racing across Europe, the Soviet Union was already tense. T-34 tanks and KV tanks were being mass-produced and equipped. Now, almost all of them are assigned to the 22nd Mechanized Army. There are more than three hundred vehicles. It can be said that the first three rows are almost all of this kind. In the front row, there are more than 80 KV-2 tanks, mixed with 20 Stalin tanks, the middle two rows are all T-34s, the latter ones are some of the early equipped T-26 and Such goods as the BT series tank. The more advanced Stalin tanks were not equipped in their troops. Their current tanks were already quite powerful. Especially those KV-2 tanks with big head toilet heads! Now, Modlin hasn''t paid special attention to the Stalin tanks. From two kilometers away, the toilet head is still particularly dazzling. From this perspective, the Stalin tanks seem to be similar to the T-34, they are all perfectly round. turret. "Attention, using sub-caliber armor-piercing bullets, we have to kill them at a long distance!" Modlin shouted loudly on the radio: "Aim at those toilet heads first!" The PzGr.40-caliber tungsten core armor-piercing projectile, which is the code name of the armor-piercing projectile in history, is the latest tungsten carbide armor-piercing projectile developed by Germany. The penetration depth is quite amazing. However, this sub-caliber is not a shelling armor-piercing projectile, just a layer of soft material on the core. But now, the code name of this armor-piercing projectile has been given to the newly produced shelling armor-piercing projectile. The performance of this armor-piercing ammunition is quite advanced. Each tank carries about five pieces. After all, it is expensive and cannot be used casually. Now, it is finally possible to come up with its own housekeeping magic weapon! Not only the Tiger tanks, but the Panther 3 tanks in the Bell Formation are also equipped with a certain number of shelling armor-piercing shells. Anyway, their tank guns have the same caliber and are completely universal. The bell-shaped tank formation continued to move forward. In the galloping tank, the loader steadily stuffed the armor-piercing projectile into the barrel and shouted loudly: "Sub-caliber armor-piercing projectile, loading is complete!" "Attention, fire at a distance of one kilometer!" In fact, German armor-piercing projectiles have enough penetration even at a distance of two kilometers. But now, both sides are moving at high speed. In order to ensure sufficient attack accuracy, they must be placed at a distance of one kilometer. Lets talk about it. Under normal circumstances, Soviet tank guns have sufficient accuracy only at a distance of 500 meters. Beyond 500 meters, almost all of the artillery shells are shot. , It is definitely bad luck to hit the tank. However, what the German tank soldiers did not expect was that the Soviets opened fire earlier! "Attention, the distance is two kilometers, fire!" The Soviet tanks were separated by a large distance from each other, so that when they opened fire, they needed to stop, and it would not affect the progress of the tanks behind them. Now, the KV-2 tank suddenly stopped at a distance of 2,000 meters. Then, with a bang, a blast of black smoke came out of the muzzle, and a 152 mm grenade flew out of the muzzle towards this point. The German tank formation on the side shoots over! What happened to the Soviets? Is this stupid? Looking at the gun barrels of the Soviet tank troops on the opposite side, a puff of black smoke emerged. The German tank soldiers here were surprised. With their guns, the error might be up to ten meters at this distance. Can it hurt yourself? "Boom!" Sure enough, a 152 mm grenade exploded in an open space more than 20 meters away from the bell formation. It lifted up a few meters of dust and caused the German tank soldiers to boo in the radio. The Soviets are wasting their shells! The large-caliber artillery shells they had originally carried weren''t many, but now they are so indifferent consumption! "Boom!" At this moment, another shell suddenly fell into the inside of the bell-shaped tank formation on this side, and almost exactly hit the left track of a Panther 3 tank on the right side of the formation. The front. "Wow..." The track was blown off, and the driver of this tank didn''t react temporarily. When he felt the tank started to turn, he realized that something was wrong and pulled the brakes urgently. Chapter 1144： Luck in dense formation At this time, the German tank soldiers had already understood the intentions of the opposing Soviet tankers. The accuracy of their tank guns is indeed not high, but at this time, the accuracy will not play a particularly big role, because the German tank troops are charging in formations, and the distance between them is quite close. In this way, it is almost the same as the rockets. Similarly, there is no need to worry about accuracy, it''s a matter of luck for who to bomb. "Boom!" In another bell formation, a Panther 3 tank on the side was hit on the car body. A huge explosion did not penetrate into the car body. The armor was blown crooked. The tank soldiers inside were in this In the violent explosion, he was shocked to bleed and fainted. The explosion of large-caliber artillery shells and shock waves can cause great harm to people. Although the tank can still move, the tank soldiers inside have lost their intuition. The rear engine of this tank was struggling, and the driver fainted. The foot left the accelerator pedal and the engine had become idling. Even if the diesel engine had powerful torque, it was not enough to maintain the tank''s continued movement. The harder and harder, a puff of black smoke came out, and finally stopped moving. The Soviets first round of strikes scrapped the two Panther 3 tanks on the opposite side. This was already a good result. In the past, they had almost nothing to do with the German armored forces! If they can quickly shoot round after round, then they might be able to stop the advancement of the German tanks, but not now, because their shells are split. For the full-loaded ammunition, the warhead and the propellant behind it are integrated, while the sub-loading is separate. Large-caliber shells are loaded separately, because the full-loading is too heavy for the loader to lift it. In this way, the loader''s loading is divided into two steps. First, plug the warhead, then the propellant pack, and close the gun door. In a galloping tank, this action is quite slow. If you don''t pay attention, you drop the cannonball and hit your foot. It''s still a trivial matter. If you blow up the cannonball, it will be troublesome. Therefore, the KV-2 tank''s two rounds of attack were almost two minutes apart, and in this minute, the German tanks had already accelerated. What should you do when you find that the opponent can fire at a long distance, posing a threat to yourself? Of course speed up! The diesel engine at the rear roared, black smoke kept coming out, and the tank troops were really racing in the wilderness. When encountering a small soil slope, the tiger tank even flew directly from above. The track was half a meter above the ground, and then fell heavily. The track transmits the impact force to the road wheels, and the road wheels transfer the moment. Passed to the torsion bar, the torsion bar made of special alloy began to twist, making a creaking sound. The torsion bar suspension is the most suitable suspension. It has a simple structure and good effect. However, it is based on a high-quality torsion bar. The torsion bar uses torsion to offset the torque, which is stronger than the spring. many. More than ten years ago, Germany had to reduce the weight of the tank to 20 tons because the output of qualified torsion bars was too low. Now, with the continuous development of metallurgical technology, even the torsion bar of the Tiger tank is completely Can be manufactured in large quantities. The large-diameter road wheels have a long up and down stroke, which can effectively alleviate the vibration. The German tanks started to rush, which is quite terrible. They have already rushed to a distance of one thousand meters! "Stop and fire!" Modlin shouted loudly. The entire formation came to a halt. The ten tanks of their formation were still intact. Now, the muzzle of ten 88mm tank guns burst out with flames, black smoke rising, and slender. Armour-piercing projectiles, throw away the dome, and fly forward at high speed! With a muzzle velocity of more than one kilometer, it takes less than a second to fly to the opposite side, and those toilet heads move much slower! As the KV-2 tank continues to equip troops, the Soviets are also aware of the huge shortcomings of this toilet head. It has a high center of gravity and can overturn without paying attention. Especially on the battlefield, if it overturns, it will almost be a dead end. Therefore, Soviet tanks moved very slowly. In this way, for German tankers, the amount of advance that needs to be set is even smaller. After many wars, the German tankers are almost ready to fire at the moment they stop. And just as they opened fire, the KV-2 tank on the opposite side also started the second round of shooting. Both sides in the battle threw artillery shells at each other in a short period of time. The positions on both sides were enveloped by the smoke of tank guns. The warheads flew in the air, making the characteristic neighing that cut through the air. The battle was gradually pushing. To the climax! At a distance of one kilometer, the hit rate was not very high, only a sparse number of about twenty KV-2 tanks were hit. Modlin was in his sight, carefully observing the opposite side. He knew that as long as he killed these heavy tanks in front, there would be no problem in dealing with the rear . There seemed to be many tanks with toilet heads, but Modlin was still confident that his own tank had a high rate of fire. In the gap between the opponent''s fire, he could shoot three rounds of shells. However, when his eyes saw the side of the toilet head, he was suddenly taken aback. Originally, he thought that the tanks with the ball turrets around the toilet head were T-34s, but as the distance got closer, he could finally see clearly. It was not a T-34 at all, but a newer tank from the Soviet Union! KV-2 is a heavy tank, but it is only temporary. After all, it will not run fast because of the toilet head. However, this new heavy tank is different. This tank is newly designed and fully optimized, especially The turret, although it is cast, has a smooth shape and is the best shape to avoid bullets. A few months ago, when this tank appeared in the Soviet military parade, the German tank soldiers had already started searching for data on this tank. Even the thickness of the armor of the tank was quite specific, which made the people at that time quite excited, and the intelligence personnel of our side were really awesome. If they knew that these data came out of the brain of their head of state Cyric, they would not know what they would think. In later generations, there will be many keyboard drivers who have never driven any cars, but they can talk about it. Think of it in my head. Although this tank uses a 122 mm tank gun, which seems to be less powerful than a 152 mm tank gun, it is definitely not the case. The 152mm howitzer was launched hastily, and this 122mm tank gun was specially researched. In the original internal data, it is very simple to observe this tank and distinguish the model, which is the big muzzle on the muzzle. The brake will do. Chapter 1145： Stalin tank Historically, the Stalin tank did not appear until 43 years, and this tank has undergone many deformations. After all, in the real history, Germany is only skilled in the tactical use of tanks, and the quality of German tanks is not higher than that of the Soviet Union. When Operation Barbarossa began, the number of tanks No. 3 and No. 4 in the German tank force was still very small. The Soviet army on the opposite side has already begun to equip the T-34 with such a powerful tank, not to mention the KV-2 tank that appeared later. Germany has almost no weapons that can penetrate it, making the German armored soldiers quite helpless. Therefore, Germany is also stepping up research and development. Finally, at the end of 1942, the Tiger tank appeared on the soil of the Soviet Union, and the Panther tank appeared in Kursk in 43 years. The appearance of these two tanks broke the quality advantage of the Red Empire. The Soviet Union needed a tank that could go head-on with the new Nazi tanks. In this case, the Soviet Union began to develop a new tank that can counter the Tiger tank. The design bureau of the Cherinbinsk-Kirovski factory in Kotin took over this task, and their result was the Stalin tank. But it is different now. At the time of the invasion of the Soviet Union, Germany was already in groups of tigers and leopards, and of course the Soviet Union was not only beaten but not fight back. Especially the mass production of T-34 tanks made Kotin feel dull on his face. He always believed that relying on the tactics of the tank sea to counter Germanys quality advantages was not appropriate, so he was still developing new heavy tanks Of course, in the research and development, he absorbed a lot of T-34 experience, and finally came up with the current Stalin tank. Among them, the choice of weapons is an important point. The 76mm gun has been proved to be inadequate. They tried the 85mm gun and the 100mm gun. They all felt the power was insufficient, and finally chose the current 122mm gun. This gun is also the latest 122mm cannon. The lethality of this gun is quite powerful. For example, when using a 25.1 kg cap-piercing projectile, it can penetrate 160 mm thick uniform steel armor at a distance of 1000 meters. The plate can penetrate 120 mm thick uniform steel armor plate at a distance of 2000 meters. Although they have not inspected it, the armor of the German tank is absolutely impossible to exceed 160 mm thick, right? Therefore, the Stalin tank can be guaranteed to be destroyed on hit, and there will never be a situation where the tank soldiers shouted and failed to penetrate! At the same time, in order to increase protection, they made the turret into a smooth bulletproof shape, which is much more perfect than the T-34 design. Unfortunately, although the diameter of the seat ring was increased, the space inside the turret was not sufficient, which caused the turret to be quite crowded. The ammunition base was only 28 rounds and only 10 armor-piercing rounds. However, the price is worth it. The Stalin tank has the strongest protection of Soviet tanks. The inclined armor of its hull and turret comprehensively improves the protection of the tank. In terms of specific data, the thickness of the armor in front of the turret has reached the terrible data of 240 mm effective thickness! It is impossible for a German tank to penetrate a Stalin tank! Now, in this Stalin tank, the commander Berokov shouted to his gunner: "Target, the first Panther 3 tank on the right wing of the opponent, fire!" "Boom!" The 122mm tank gun made a huge roar. At the muzzle, the brakes spewed gun smoke backwards. Even so, huge recoil was transmitted to the turret, and the entire car seemed to tremble. "Quick, reload!" Berokov shouted loudly. The split tank gun is very difficult to reload. He must fire another shot when the opponent''s tank moves in front of his side! As he shouted, he looked at the target tank in his vision, so clear. In fact, the accuracy of Soviet tanks has never been good, even his current 122mm tank gun. Although it has strong armor penetration performance, it does not have enough accuracy. It is about the same within 500 meters, but if it is really 500 meters. When Mishang fired, they could only shoot once. The German tanks rushed too hard. not good! When he was shooting, he aimed at the opportunity. He ordered the shooting when the opponent stopped to fire. Who knows, the Germans fired it in less than a second, and then they started again! It takes more than a second for his shell to fly over. During this time, how far can the opponent go? May leave his impact point! "Boom!" The gunner moved the shell, causing the tank''s body to sway, and his vision suddenly expanded. Berokov''s face was happy, his shells did not hit the target tank, but hit the tank behind the opponent! The blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile hit the Panther 3 tank, directly on the nickel alloy armor. In fact, the front of this tank is hung with composite armor. If there is composite armor to block it again, the Panther 3 tank can still be hard supported, but this piece of armor has already been in the first impact. After being hit by two shells, the ceramic armor inside was almost scrapped and didn''t work. The nickel alloy armor is trying to block the attack of the opponent''s shells. The thickness of this side is 130 mm. It is the position of its most critical gun shield. When converted into Soviet armor, the thickness is almost 160 mm. Just at the thickness of a 122 mm shell penetrated! The cannonball burrowed in, and when the kinetic energy of the cannonball was almost completely exhausted, it finally got in! "Boom!" As soon as the shell penetrated, the molten iron flow around the shell entered the interior of the tank. Together with the impact of the shell itself, the Panther 3 tank exploded violently. No one came out alive. When the tank is penetrated, the tank is our best home. This is the battle song of the German armored soldiers! Twenty Stalin tanks started the first round of shooting at the German tanks at a distance of one kilometer, but only this one was destroyed. The others are all flying. At this distance, they simply don''t have enough accuracy at all. However, the Soviets are still rejoicing. Wrecked, finally destroyed the German tank! For a long time, German tanks have carried a sacred aura. It seems that there has never been a kind of artillery that can penetrate the German tanks. It is simply an invincible presence on the battlefield. Now, this invincible aura has been captured. ! If your firepower is not strong enough, then you will be thicker! Soviet tanks are just caliber! Chapter 1146： Flew Modlin heard an explosion near him. He did not turn his turret, but only heard a report from the radio from a tank on the back of the formation that a tank in his formation had been destroyed by the opponent. This was the first time that a German tank was destroyed by the opponent, and Modlin knew clearly that it was not the KV-2 with the big head that destroyed his tank, but the Stalin tank with a lower profile. ! Compared to the toilet head, the Stalin tank is their greater threat, because this tank can destroy their own tanks! "Attention, kill those Stalin tanks first, their firepower is even stronger!" Modlin shouted on the radio, and at the same time, the gunner on his tank had begun to take aim. That Stalin tank, at this time the black smoke from the barrel of the gun had just dissipated. That shot gave the German tank soldiers too much shock. Can the Soviet tank actually penetrate its own tank? aim! Although the opponent''s appearance is low, oneself can also aim calmly. In such a frontal confrontation, as long as the distance is accurately determined, there is a high degree of confidence! "Fire!" Following Modlins order, the gunner stepped on the trigger severely, and the entire body of the Tiger tank was trembling. Although the smoker on the gun started to smoke, some of the smoke entered the car. , A smell of gunpowder smoke inside the entire turret. Modlin stared at his sighting device nervously, he needed to make sure his tank could penetrate the opponent! The tungsten alloy armor-piercing projectile flew toward the Stalin tank. During this distance, it took only 0.8 seconds to make intimate contact with the turret of the Stalin tank. If compared only from the data, the latest 88mm shelling armor-piercing projectile has a penetration depth of more than 200mm, and converted to the Soviet cast turret, the penetration depth will exceed 240mm, that is, 88mm. The tank guns of Russia are already able to penetrate the thickest turret armor of Soviet tanks. However, the actual battle is definitely not a data comparison that is taken for granted. There will be many situations. Like now. Historically, Stalin tanks have undergone many improvements. From Stalin-1 to Stalin-8, the appearance has also undergone great differences. The turrets of the early Stalin tanks were somewhat like enlarged T-34 turrets, but in the later stage, they became a tortoise shell-like shape, which made the internal space extremely crowded and at the same time obtained excellent avoidance. Bullet shape. But now, due to the huge pressure brought by the production of the T-34, Kotin led the team to fight day and night. He actually made this spherical turret in advance. From the outside, it is similar to the 59 tanks of later generations. The turret is very similar. The top of such a turret is a smooth spherical transition, which is also convenient to increase the effective thickness of the turret. The bullet core of tungsten alloy flies from a distance, while it is flying and spinning. Yes, any shell, as long as it is fired from the rifled gun, it must be rotated. The rotation is to increase the stability of flight. This is a creation from the rifled gun. And the current tungsten alloy armor-piercing projectile is no exception. At this time, it rotated and plunged into the spherical turret of the Stalin tank, and at the moment it touched the turret, suddenly, its feet slipped. For general armor-piercing projectiles, if the angle is too large or is subjected to a non-axial force after contacting the armor, the vertical force directly acting on the armor contact point will be greatly reduced, resulting in failure to penetrate the armor or even ricochet. The blunt-headed armor-piercing bullets popular in this era are designed to avoid this situation. Inclined armor, in order to increase the effective thickness, and at the same time increase the chance of the opponent''s projectile ricochet, while the blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile provides a positive torque, allowing the projectile to be fired vertically. But the shelling armor-piercing projectile does not have this method. At the same time, due to its rotation, it only has no effect on the axial force of the projectile when it strikes the armor vertically. After a slight angle of incidence, it will produce a large centrifugal effect. Although the previous tanks had inclined armor on the front, they were not as abnormal as the spherical turret of the Stalin tank. At this time, the angle of the contact position between the armor-piercing projectile and the turret was a big obtuse angle, exceeding one hundred and forty degrees! In this case, the bullet''s warhead slipped, leaving only a shallow trace on the opponent''s turret, and it flew away! If it is shot vertically, the tungsten alloy shelling armor-piercing projectile can completely penetrate the Stalin tank, but now, the good shape of the Stalin tank makes the armor-piercing projectile ricochet. Modlin slammed a fist on the side wall next to him, his eyes flushed: "Speed ??up, the formation speeds up!" Just now, he saw the vibration of the opponent''s tank with his own eyes which indicated that he had already hit the opponent, but he couldn''t penetrate the opponent. It seems that this strange tank is really evil, his own intelligence Did the staff get the data wrong? Since it is impossible to penetrate the opponent at this distance, then go close and hit, or even go around to hit the opponent''s side, without believing that it cannot penetrate the opponent. Mordlin was fierce and could be penetrated by the opponent, but his own side was unable to penetrate the opponent. This feeling was quite bad. Fortunately, the number of such tanks is scarce. If all the tanks coming from the first row are of this type, then the formation of one''s own side will probably lose most of them in the impact. Think about it is very scary. The entire bell-shaped formation is advancing quickly, and the tankers are also suffocating anger. "Loading finished!" Here, Berokov''s tank has finished filling again. He applauded in his heart when he looked at the German tanks rushing up like crazy. Just now, there was a crashing sound from outside, indicating that we were hit, but our strong tank blocked the German attack, so now, we dont have to worry about being penetrated. Our only problem is that the loading is too slow. ! The opponent had rushed to a distance of 200 meters, and the loader slowly stuffed the shell into the barrel. Berokov couldn''t wait to give an order: "Aim at the tiger tank in the middle of the opponent and fire!" For Soviet tanks, the threat of Tiger tanks is also considerable. They must eliminate this greatest threat. Moreover, at this distance, their tank guns have a very high hit rate. "Boom!" The 122mm tank gun roared again. The artillery shell flew towards Modlin''s Tiger tank, and with a fierce roar, it quickly pounced. The Stalin tank was destined to be a rival to the Tiger tank. Chapter 1147： Cant hold "Our other data is not wrong. The loading of this tank is very slow, and it takes more than a minute." Modlin said quickly: "So, let us now rush through the Soviet tank queue, from behind them. Attack them!" The first armor-piercing projectile was ineffective, which made Modlin immediately change his tactics. Originally, Modlin planned to continue attacking after approaching, but now that I think about it, this is not appropriate. Although the effective penetration depth of the armor-piercing projectile can be increased after being approached, the main principle is that the closer the distance, the higher the storage speed of the armor-piercing projectile. For the shelling armor-piercing projectile, the air resistance is small due to the slender body of the projectile. , So the speed does not drop much, that is to say, the penetration depth of one kilometer and five hundred meters is not much. If the distance penetrates the opponent, it''s almost a point of depth, that''s okay, but the problem now is that it seems that the opponent''s tank is not affected at all after one''s attack. If this is the case, it is better to simply intersperse behind the other party. At the same time, one''s own tank is now advancing at a high speed. The higher the speed, the less likely the opponent will hit. After all, this advance is the absolute test of the gunner''s level. Whats more useful is that the opponents reloading speed is too slow. Just like in the intelligence report, the opponents tank gun must use split ammunition, so it takes a long time to reload. Now, the opponent has fired again. Then, by the time the opponent shoots the next time, your side has already crossed the opponent! On the battlefield of tank battles, every second of time is very precious. You must act decisively and choose the most suitable tactics. For example, now, Modlin has immediately changed his tactics at a critical time. Since the front can''t be penetrated, just go from behind! The entire bell-shaped formation continued to advance at high speed. "Boom!" Just after Modlin gave the order, there was a huge impact behind his tank. The 122 mm armor-piercing projectile that flew from the opponent almost flew against the top edge of his turret. The past, hit the air behind his tank. The armor-piercing projectile has no explosives. Its impact with the ground created a large crater, and dust flew everywhere, but it did not cause any casualties. The distance was so close that the Soviet tank guns hadn''t even hit it. This was all because the opponent suddenly accelerated! Berokov clenched his fists. With just this shot, it would be great if it could kill the Tiger tank! Who could have imagined that because the elevation angle was too high, and because the opponent suddenly accelerated, his shell missed a hit. "Quickly, continue loading!" he said loudly to the loader. In order to pursue the streamline too much, the space inside the Stalin tank was quite narrow. For this reason, the Soviet tank soldiers recruited some small men. The loader was a small man from Central Asia, who was only 1.5 meters tall. Such a small man can reduce congestion in a tank, but a small man also has disadvantages, for example, his strength is small. On the fierce battlefield, the loaders labor intensity is the highest. He has just loaded twice, and he is out of breath. Now, smelling the choking inside the turret, the loader is full of strength and starts to move third. The warhead of an armor-piercing projectile. The weight of this capped armor-piercing bullet has reached 25 kilograms! When the first two were loaded, there was nothing. When the third was loaded, the loader felt that both arms were sore. He gritted his teeth and slammed the shell into the barrel. At this moment, the car body suddenly shook. On the battlefield, there is no tank stupidly staying in place, it will only make itself a target for others. Only when the fire is fired will it stop. Once the shooting is completed, it must be started. In air combat, if you keep flying in a straight line for three seconds, you may be shot down, while on the ground, if you keep still for three seconds, you may be shot down! Therefore, after firing the shells just now, the driver in front began to start the tank, but his start was a bit fierce this time. Just after accelerating, the front track was crushed on a stone, the car body It shook. In the tank, shaking is normal, but now, the loader felt that he could no longer stand it, his hands were shaking, and suddenly, he let go. The 25-kilogram armor-piercing warhead fell down like this, rolled under his feet, and hit Berokov''s feet just right. In an instant, Berokov felt a huge pain coming. In the rumbling sound of the engine, he seemed to hear the cracking sound of broken bones. Maybe, the foot bones were already comminuted fractures. Sweat oozes out of his forehead. "You stupid, hurry up and reload!" he shoutedThe loader realized that there was something wrong. It seemed that his body was full of strength again. He quickly bent over and stuffed the bullet of the armor-piercing bullet. Go in. If it is a German tank, such an accident may also occur. After all, although the German tank gun has a small caliber, the shell is integral and not light. However, it will certainly not cause such consequences. Because the German tank turret is a hanging basket, the commander and the gunner are both sitting in the tank, and their feet are not on the floor at all. To smash it, at most it would smash the foot of the loader, not on the feet of others. The Soviet tanks had their feet directly on the floor. When the turret was rotating, the three people in the turret followed their feet on the ground. In this way, the structure can be simplified, and the weight can be reduced to facilitate production. Soviet tanks have never considered humanity, and people must adapt to machines. Now that Berokov knew that his foot was injured, he still endured the pain and continued to command the battle. However, when he put his eyes back on the observation hole, his face changed a little. The Germans rushed too fast. Now they have rushed to the front. The Germans are not slowing down? No, the Germans are going to attack! "Quickly, turn the turret and go to the back!" Berokov suddenly noticed the intention of the German armored soldiers and immediately shouted. The loader was dumbfounded: "Captain, I haven''t loaded it yet!" He just picked up the cannonball. However, Berokov ignored him, endured the pain, his feet stomped on the floor, and at the same time, the turret began to slowly turn. Therefore, the loader could only carry the cannonball and turn it along with it, which made him even more strenuous. Seeing that the cannonball could not be held again. Chapter 1148： The cannonball problem Berokov knew very well that when loading shells and rotating the turret, of course, the turret must be rotated first. Only in this way can the strongest main armor in front of the turret face the most dangerous place. After turning over, its not too late to reload the shells. If he doesnt turn over first, then maybe he will never have the opportunity to reload the shells and fire. However, he still didn''t expect it, and the accident happened again. When the pain came from his foot again, he waved his fist and slammed it on the bridge of the loader''s nose: "Cordia, when this battle is over, you will roll back to Central Asia. !" Anyway, it''s smashing. I don''t mind doing it again. After I go back, I''m afraid this foot is useless. After such a delay, the rotation of his tank turret slowed down. At this time, the bell-shaped formations of German tanks that passed him by, the turrets were turning neatly and uniformly. If viewed from the sky, it was quite pleasing to the eye. The tanks on both sides turned their turrets to each side, and the tanks were still advancing at high speed, and the turrets had already swept back. Hit the back of the opponent''s head! In the era of World War II, because there was no advanced fire control system, the tank could not shoot while it was moving. However, afterwards, it became impossible to turn the turret while it was moving due to misrepresentation. If you can''t turn the turret on the move, what use is the tank? However, on the other hand, the turret of the Tiger tank does not rotate very fast. In fact, this has something to do with the weight of the turret. In the early douding small tanks, the turret was not too heavy in total. It was enough to rely on hand cranking. However, when the turret was more than ten tons, it was very slow by hand cranking, and the gunner consumed Too much physical strength is not suitable for combat. At this time, other methods are needed. The West generally prefers electric, while Germany prefers hydraulic. Historically, even with hydraulically driven turrets, the Tigers turrets rotation speed is still not fast, it takes one minute a week, and its still 45 seconds to improve to the Tiger King. In contrast, the fastest Sherman is said to only take ten seconds. Because the turret rotates slowly, the German tank soldiers have to create other tactics, such as center rotation. While the turret rotates, the car body also rotates, so that the muzzle can be pointed to the target faster. This is the historical situation, and now, the German equipment is different from the historical one. For example, when the Panther tank was developed for more than ten years, the German tank turret began to use hydraulic drive. After more than ten years, the hydraulic drive of the turret has been used by German tank designers. The power of the hydraulic drive system of the turret has been increased on the turret, and it only takes 25 seconds to rotate the turret once. At the same time, turning the turret by hand is also the operation method to be retained. After all, the hydraulic drive only rotates the turret to a rough position, and fine adjustment still needs to be driven by hand. The commander of the gun and the commander of the car have cranks around them, and in extreme cases, if the two shake them together, it will be faster. For example, now, while driving hydraulically, the two of them are shaking the crank together by hand. With the driving of the two, the turret rotates at the fastest speed, and it can make a full circle in 20 seconds. Now, it only needs half a circle. Ten seconds. When they turned around, the Soviet tank and turret had just begun to turn. Just the opportunity! The armor-piercing projectile was loaded long ago. At this moment, Modlin shouted loudly: "Fire!" The four tanks on the side of the formation all fired at this Stalin tank, while the tank on the other side of the formation aimed at another Stalin tank nearby. The rounded skull, waiting to bear the anger from the German armored soldiers! "Boom!" With a roar of the muzzle, the tungsten alloy armor-piercing projectile, throw away the back of the cartridge, and continue to fly forward! At this time, the distance between the two sides was only 200 meters, and there was almost no need to wait, and the armor-piercing projectile accurately hit the back of the opponent''s turret. There is no breakdown on the front, is it still not possible at the back? The thickness of the armor at the back must be much less than that at the front! This opportunity is fleeting, because the opponent is also turning the turret! With the hope of the German armored soldiers, the armor-piercing projectile had close contact with the turret. Then, it only left a shallow pit on the turret and was bounced again! One, two, three, four, these four armor-piercing bullets all hit, but all were shot. At this moment, Modlin''s mind did not collapse. He was thinking quickly, and then he continued to give orders: "Blunt armor-piercing bullets, reload! Quick!" Your own armor-piercing projectile cant penetrate the opponents turret. Its definitely not because the penetration of the armor-piercing projectile is not enough. If there is a problem, maybe it is the shelling armor-piercing projectile, so try using your own ordinary armor-piercing projectile! "Understood blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile, load it!" the loader shouted loudly, took out a new projectile from the back of the turret, and stuffed it in. Well-trained, and German tanks have ample internal space, so tankers dont have to deliberately choose small men. The loader is one of the strong men. In normal training, he raises a hundred shells without breathing. . On both arms, blue veins burst, and a blunt-headed armor-piercing bullet was stuffed in, and the gun door was closed. The whole process took less than ten seconds. A small man of 1.5 meters and a big man of 1.8 meters? Blunt-headed armor-piercing bullet, shoot! "Boom!" In less than fifteen seconds, the Tiger tank opened fire again. At this time, the turret of the target Stalin tank had already turned ninety degrees. The side of their turret faced the muzzle of the German tank. In an instant, the blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile screamed fiercely and hit the side of the turret of the Stalin tank. The outside of this turret, viewed from four directions, has almost the same smooth shape of avoidance. After the blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile hits the side, the angle was originally very large, but it was not shot off, but turned instantly. An angle is perpendicular to the side of the turret. Relying on the huge kinetic energy, it began to drill vigorously inward. Inclined armor does not need to be particularly thick. As long as the angle is appropriate, the opponent is an inclined surface during armor penetration, which can greatly increase the penetration distance of the armor-piercing projectile, that is, increase the effective thickness. But now, the blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile has turned right, that is, it is shot vertically. The side armor of the turret, the vertical thickness, does not exceed fifty millimeters. The armor-piercing projectile fired by the 88mm gun has a penetration depth of hundreds of millimeters, and the projectile pierced in with almost no effort. "boom!" Chapter 1149： Prerequisites for winning Breakdown, finally breakdown! Looking at the Stalin tank whose turret was lifted off, Modlin was excited. At the same time, it confirmed his judgment that the advanced shelling armor-piercing projectile was ineffective against the Stalin tank, and the original projectile was more suitable! "Quickly, issue a notice to our troops that to deal with Stalin tanks, you can only hit the side with a blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile!" Modlin shouted to the radioman. Although it was penetrated, Modlin knew in his heart that the blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile would definitely not penetrate the opponent''s front. This tank was definitely stronger than the KV-2. As for why the advanced armor-piercing projectile can''t penetrate it, after the battle is over and the enemy''s Stalin tank has been captured, let the military personnel behind do a test. At this time, the situation on the battlefield has been intertwined. The German armored cluster broke through the first line of defense of the Soviet tanks, but behind the line of defense, there were several long arrays of tanks waiting for them, and the heavy tanks that they passed through have now begun to turn around. Obviously, they are planning to encircle and eat the German tank troops. The German armored forces are in a dilemma, and now they can only rely on the tank opener overhead to quickly arrive. "Commander, we have surrounded the German tanks, and we must be confident to kill them all!" At this moment, in the military headquarters a few kilometers behind, the Chief of Staff Colonel Tamrucci turned towards Commander Kondrushev Said. The 22nd Mechanized Army finally arrived on the battlefield on time, and they went into the battle just right. The current situation is beneficial to them. Up to now, the Soviet Patriotic War has not gone smoothly. The Germans are advancing, and the Soviets are constantly retreating. The Soviets very much need a decent battle to prove themselves. Todays progress is going well, and their faces are finally filled with smiles. They already know the number of the enemy opposite, the 5th SS Panzer Division, which is the Viking Division. If such an army is killed by their own, The blow to them must be quite big! "However, there is still a prerequisite for our current victory." Kondrushev said: "Our air force must be able to withstand the attack of the Luftwaffe and create conditions for us to encircle the Germans. If the German attack aircraft Come here in large quantities, and we are afraid we will suffer heavy losses." In the war, the Soviets have already begun to notice. When the Germans attacked with tanks, the air force was immediately accompanied. On the first day of the war, the Soviet air force was wiped out on the ground and the sky above it was thrown away. It is an important reason for the continuous failure of ground forces. And now, the Soviets are also rapidly mobilizing, and the rear aviation regiments are constantly being mobilized to the West. Now they must withstand the attacks of the Luftwaffe and create conditions for their own ground forces to encircle and annihilate the German ground forces. The stubby Iraqi-16 fighter jets were flying in the sky. The entire fleet consisted of 16 airplanes, led by Captain Pozdenyakov. Their task was to intercept the German attack fleet. In the corner of the formation, the pilot Hlobestov was sitting in a narrow cockpit, concentrating on driving his plane. They moved from Murmansk in the rear a day ago. They almost had a rest and went to the battlefield. At this time, German aircraft were raging around, and they had to win more with less. Although before the war began, the Soviet Union already had some advanced aircraft, such as MiG-1, Yak-1, etc., but these aircraft were scarce after all, and more aircraft were destroyed before the war started. On the ground, the advanced aircraft is almost exhausted. Among the second-line troops, the Iraqi-15 and the Iraqi-16 were still the main forces. In the historical Patriotic War, the Soviet Air Force was almost the main force in the early stage of this kind of aircraft. The short Yi-16 is not easy to operate. When Hlobestov was just flying this kind of aircraft, he almost broke his arm by the control lever. Fortunately, he finally mastered it. He looked down. At this time, their fleet had already flown over the fighting sky, and a fierce battle could be seen below. The scene was quite fierce. "Attention, found the German fleet, prepare to attack!" At this moment, the command of the captain came from the headset. Before, there has been a German aircraft, the dual-engine HS-129! With the immediate destruction of the Soviet Air Force, the air supremacy on the entire battlefield fell into German hands. In addition to the military emergency, the Luftwaffe had almost no **** aircraft, only a team of HS-129 attack aircraft flew over. Lieutenant Hans-Hermann-Steinkamp was sitting in the bath of his attack aircraft, and his attention was focused on the battlefield. In this time when both sides are mixed They must keep their eyes open and not mistakenly hit their comrades in arms. At the same time, the call from the radio indicated that a powerful Soviet tank had appeared on the scene, which made it difficult for one''s own Tiger tank to destroy. One''s own side must first kill the biggest threat, the Stalin tank. However, the nature of the pilot made him look up at the sky from time to time, and then he saw the fleet of aircraft in the sky over there. "Attention, the Soviet fighters were found attacking us." Lieutenant Hans shouted loudly on the radio: "Abandon the ground attack and prepare to meet the enemy." No way, they were originally attack planes used to conduct ground attacks, but now, the Soviet fleet in the sky is coming to attack them, and they have to fight against them. If it were the original HS-129, the best way for them was to quickly slip away, because the heavy armor made their maneuverability quite poor, but now its different. After installing a legal engine, they have gotten rid of it. The lack of power, although they are attack aircraft, they can also conduct air combat. What''s more, those stubby Yi-16s came. This kind of aircraft was considered advanced in 35 years, and now it is 41 years old. The maneuverability may not be better than HS129. Pulling the throttle lever, the engine is fully powered, and the HS129 attack aircraft begins to climb into the sky. In order to attack the opponent''s tank, they originally flew at low altitude. Now they are going to fight in the air, they must raise the altitude. Their behavior immediately caused a burst of excitement among the Soviet pilots. Are these slow attack planes coming to fight their own? This is simply going to die. They also greeted them one after another. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1150： Air force delay The engines on both sides rumbling, hs129 pulled up from low altitude agilely, but because of the inherent altitude difference, its height was still not as high as the Yi-16. At this time, the Yi-16 fleet was already like hungry wolves. The same rushed up. Hlobestov pushed the joystick, his fighter plane was already aiming at an aircraft in a downward dive, and then he pressed the button of his cannon. "Tom tom, tom tom!" The 20mm cannon fired a few rounds, but unfortunately, at this moment, the opponent suddenly turned and left the cannon''s channel, all the shells were empty. Hlobestov''s brows suddenly frowned, and the other side''s turn was too fast, indicating that this ground attack aircraft also has high mobility, even higher than their aircraft. Next, we must attack carefully. Hlobestov and the opponent were getting closer and closer, and suddenly, as soon as the opponent''s nose was raised, the cannon under the nose of the opponent fired. "Tom Tom Tom!" At three points, three 40 rounds of shells were fired toward the Iraqi-16. Hlobestov quickly pressed the control stick and kicked the rudder, which was considered as hiding. The two sides passed by. After passing, Hlobestov quickly changed direction, and his body was tightly pressed on the chair due to overload. He had to go around behind the opponent and shoot down the opponent when he had a chance. As he turned, he turned his head vigorously to the back, trying to see what the German plane was doing just past him. The other party is actually turning, which has the same purpose as him, and what is even more frightening is that the other party turns faster than him. Who can believe that this kind of dual-engine attack aircraft flew so agile, Hlobestov secretly yelled not, he knew that he could no longer turn, he pulled the control lever, and the fighter began to climb upward. The engine of the Yi-16 is less than 800 horsepower, but at the same time it weighs less than two tons. Now the engine is running at full speed, pulling the aircraft upwards, and when it climbs to a certain height, it will dive down. The attack aircraft of the opponent will definitely not be able to chase. Come up. Hlobestov has found that the opponent''s horizontal maneuverability is very good, so he immediately used the maneuver in the vertical plane to fight the opponent. But he didn''t know that compared with hs129 vertical maneuvering, it would be even more deadly. Vertical maneuvering requires the power of the engine. Two engines are always better than one engine. Behind him, Lieutenant Hans also pulled the joystick and followed him up. When ascending, speed is transformed into altitude. As long as the engine''s thrust-to-weight ratio cannot reach 1, it will always lose speed. Whoever''s speed drops to 0 first must turn into a dive, otherwise it is absolutely a stall spin. In fact, many airplanes have to dive down if they decelerate below 0 at all. Now, Lieutenant Hans continues to follow the opponent, watching the opponent''s altitude getting higher and lower, and the speed getting lower and lower. Then, when the opponent pushes the joystick and prepares to dive down, the opponent''s aircraft is rapidly in the sight. It becomes bigger, and the moment when this projection area is the largest is the opportunity he is waiting for to fire. "Tom Tom Tom!" HS129 fired, and a shell hit the wing of the Yi-16. In an instant, under tremendous energy, half of the wing tore apart. Then, the broken part began to ignite. The flames. The mission of the attack this time was to attack the Soviet tank unit, so the main weapon of the HS129 was this 40mm Bofors cannon. Moreover, it was filled with armor-piercing shells. Only a few rounds apart would it be mixed. With an armor-piercing incendiary bomb, and in air combat, the most needed is a grenade. If it was a grenade in the past, a single shot could blow up the opponents entire wing, instead of now, a big hole was pierced, and then the wing broke apart because it could not withstand the pulling force. Fortunately, it was an armor-piercing burning. The bomb ignited the opponent''s wings. One shot down! Lieutenant Hans thought in his mind that at this moment, he saw the other side falling from an unusual trajectory. In the cockpit, Hlobestovs eyes were full of fighting spirit. His plane broke off half of its wing and was no longer under control. He was still pushing the joystick with all his strength. At this time, the German His plane was right in front of him. It was aimed at him, and he must be smashed down! This guy must be deliberate! Lieutenant Hans hurriedly pushed the joystick, and his attack plane almost passed by the falling plane and was almost hit by the opponent. These stubborn Soviets. After calming down, Lieutenant Hans pushed the joystick and continued to chase another Soviet fighter. At this time, the air combat that broke out on the battlefield also attracted the attention of many people. On the one hand, it is a somewhat old fighter jet, on the other hand, it is the latest attack aircraft. The two are entangled in the sky, and there are constant flames from the planes, and some roll down from the sky. Looking at the overall situation, the German attack aircraft have an advantage because they have strong anti-strike ability. Even if they are hit by Soviet aircraft, they are often unharmed, but their 40mm cannons only need to hit the other side. Gun, the opponent will completely lose the ability to fight. However, this action of the Soviet Air Force prevented these attack planes from attacking the ground. Now, combat in the sky is secondary, and combat on the ground is the main one. Felix used a telescope to observe the battlefield. His main tank was already surrounded by the Soviets. The two sides were constantly maneuvering and fighting on the vast plains. On the river bank, they played the music of tank soldiers. "How did the Air Force do it? Where are the escorting fighters? Now, who is going to support our tanks?" Felix asked with eyesight. The aerial battle will not end instantly. Even if it is over, the attack aircraft should go back. Their cannons only have a hundred rounds. It is estimated that they are almost done. They have to go back and replenish new ammunition. Today is really not going well. The staff officer next to Felix said: "Commander, our fighters are coming. It is estimated that they will be here in 20 minutes." Twenty minutes later, when they arrived, the tank unit on his side didn''t know how many guns had been taken, and Felix''s face was anxious. What should I do now, do I need to transfer some more tanks from the encirclement here? No, the Soviets in the encirclement circle were also ready to break through. so what should I do now? At this time, the tank soldiers inside the battlefield did not have so many worries. They were surrounded by Soviet tanks, and they just had to fight. They were very close to the Soviets second tank attack line, and the turrets were still twisted back, firing on the Soviet heavy tanks that threatened the most. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1151： Reinforcements arrive "Fire!" Modlin shouted loudly. Following his order, the tank shook again, and an 88mm blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile hit the turret of a Stalin heavy tank. The warhead abruptly drilled inward, drilled inward, and tried his best to penetrate the Stalin tank. But it was useless. It penetrated just half the depth, and its speed was reduced to zero. It stopped helplessly, but still refused to fall. So, just like that, it hung on the front armor of the Stalin tank. And the Stalin tank didn''t care. It had already been shot twice, and now it was finally reloaded. "Boom!" A stream of black smoke came out of the 122 mm gun barrel, and the armor-piercing projectile was also pouring toward the German tank. This time, it hit the Modlin tank! In this fierce battle, Modlin''s Tiger tank was already scarred, and the reactive armor it wore was almost once, and some even twice. After the armor is fired, the bulletproof capability will be reduced. This is also the reason for making it detachable. After the battle is over, they will need to replace a batch of composite armor. But I can''t take care of it now. The 122mm armor-piercing projectile quickly passed through the composite armor and hit the hard molybdenum alloy armor of the Tiger tank. It continued to drill in. Although it used to penetrate the Panther 3 tank, it is now in front of the Tiger tank. , 122 mm ordinary blunt armor-piercing bullets, the power is not enough. It penetrated about two-thirds of it and had to stop, but because its warhead was heavier, it did not stay in the armor. When the speed was zero, it crashed and fell down. At this time, the situation on the battlefield is very delicate. The armor-piercing projectile of the Tiger tank had an accident and could not penetrate the Stalin tank. It could only use the blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile. This type of armor-piercing projectile had no problem hitting the sides and back of the Stalin tank, but it could not penetrate the front. This was the time when the two sides had just staggered. The remaining dozen Stalin tanks had already faced the Tiger tank at the strongest place. Similarly, the 122mm armor-piercing projectile of the Stalin tank cannot penetrate the strong front armor of the Tiger tank. Even the Panther 3 tank may not be able to penetrate it. It is just at the critical value of penetration and is completely determined by the Panther. 3 How useful is the composite armor outside the tank? It seems that there is a stalemate, and no one can do anything about it, but there are many Soviet tanks. The tactics of the tank sea can be played out again at this time. The T-34 tanks behind the Soviet Union have moved quickly and are about to enter a safe range of 500 meters. The German tanks are in a dilemma. If they turn the turret, they will leave the back of their heads to the Stalin tanks. The turret, the T-34 will also hit the rear of the turret of the German tank. In any case, it is not good for Germany. The rear part of the Tiger''s turret may be able to block the 76mm cannon of the T-34, but the Panther 3 tank is definitely unstoppable. Once the Soviet tank approaches, the German tank The loss will increase. Therefore, the T-34 tanks just never stopped and fired. It would waste time. They ran all the way, just trying to rush to within 500 meters and fire again. From a distance, Kondrosev, commander of the 22nd Mechanized Army, was observing the front line with a telescope, his face was full of smiles. The air force did a good job and dragged down the Luftwaffe''s aircraft, and now it''s up to its own. "Report to Kiev that we will usher in an unprecedented victory. We have surrounded the main tank forces of the German Viking Division and are about to eliminate them." Kondrushev said. Because of this credit, he will also turn the tide and become a hero of the Soviets. Kondrosev is very satisfied. what sound? At this moment, he suddenly heard a cannonball piercing the sky from a distance, the unique Doppler scream, and his face changed in an instant. cannon! Based on years of experience, the shells of these cannons are definitely fired from large-caliber howitzers, and I am afraid that the caliber exceeds 120 mm, or even 150 mm. Moreover, listening to the sound, is this shooting towards yourself? "Quick, conceal!" Kundrushev shouted loudly. He ran back quickly, trying to get to his field command, which was at least built in accordance with the standards of anti-bombardment. "boom!" It was still too late. He stood on the high earth dam to observe the battlefield. He was more than a hundred meters away from his headquarters. When he ran a dozen steps, the shells had fallen on the ground. The power of the 150mm grenade exploded was quite amazing. Kondrushev was lying down quickly at this moment, and he had heard the screams of his entourage behind him. A piece of shrapnel flew from behind and cut off half of Kondrushev''s head. He walked peacefully, almost only a second of pain, and he didn''t need to see the terrible ending of his mechanized army. Up. He was hit by the first shell. It can only be said that Kondrushevs luck was too bad At this time, the sound of shells flying came one after another. The Germans were at least regiment-level artillery groups. , Carried out a covering bombardment on the command and infantry positions of the 22nd Army. In the sky, the "frame" was still flying leisurely, and the pilot accurately guided his gun group. At the same time, he could see the scene of the huge tank troops attacking on the ground far away. Is the scene spectacular with two tank divisions and more than 700 tanks? The Soviets have shown their most powerful strength, but in the eyes of Germany, this is of course trivial. While the Viking Division was fighting fiercely with the main force of the Soviet Union, other armored divisions, of course, would not watch the excitement from a distance, they were also advancing quickly! The Vikings just rushed forward. Behind them is the main force of the entire Southern Army Group, the 1st Armored Army Group. This armored group has six armored divisions and a total of 3,900 tanks. Now, the 14th and 16th armored divisions ordered to support, a total of 1,300 tanks, are coming from the south, covering the sky. Behind them, the artillery unit of the division has begun to carry out the attack on the rear of the Soviet Mechanized Army. There was a long-range shelling. Not all of the Soviet tank divisions are tanks. There are still a large number of infantry behind. Now, the tanks on the front line are fighting together, and the artillery cannot support them, so they can still fire at the back of the opponent first. With the help of the reconnaissance aircraft, they easily completed the determination of the shooting elements, and first of all, they killed the unlucky army commander. The cannons roared loudly. This huge roar represented the announcement of German reinforcements. The annihilation of the Soviet tank troops was just in sight. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1152： Otto Caljus At this moment, the entire battlefield is like a doughnut, spreading layer by layer from the inside out. In the innermost part are the armored units of the German Viking Division. They are being surrounded by Soviet tank regiments. Surrounding them are two Soviet tank divisions. Outside of these two tank divisions, there are two German armored divisions coming from the south. They have twice as many tanks as the Soviets. Now these tanks are rapidly attacking the Soviet tanks. On the horizon in the distance, in the other direction, the two armored divisions coming from upstream have also pounced on the Soviets. Germany''s powerful armored army group, on the east bank of the Sterry River, surrounded the main force of the Soviet 22 Mechanized Army. At this time, a larger steel collision kicked off. Almost the same, they chose to use the bell-shaped formation, the leading Tiger tank, and the Panther 3 tanks on both sides, holding the gun barrels high, while advancing, and firing at the Soviet tanks. At this time, the remaining number of Stalin tanks and KV-2 tanks of the Soviets is not much. Under the encirclement of the large number of armored regiments in Germany, their fate can be imagined. Once the 22nd Mechanized Army is eaten, there will be no effective resistance on the road to Kiev, and almost all of them are already in a vacuum. The army in the south did a great job, and at this time, in the middle, the German armored soldiers were also doing miracles. Compared with other offensive forces, the advancement of the 3rd Armored Group was pretty smooth. They hardly encountered decent confrontations, and their goal was to advance to Minsk, the capital of Belarus, in one go. What are the Soviets doing? Actually let your own huge army group swagger forward? If it were not for years of experience, it would be like a trap for the German tank soldiers to charge without scruples. One after another, tanks were advancing rapidly in the field, and in front of them was Vilnius. 20th Armored Division, 21st Armored Regiment. One by one, Panther 3 tanks, with black smoke coming from their tail engines, were advancing on the plain. Up to now, Panther 3 tanks are still the backbone of the German tank soldiers. On a tank, a tanker with a slightly thin body showed half of his body from above, and his face was still young and tender at this time. Otto Karjus, born in 1922, was only 20 years old this year. When he was young, his ideal was to become a musician, but when he grew up, under the influence of the surrounding environment, He yearned for himself to be a proud tank soldier all the time. (There are also those translated as Karius, alone. German tank ace.) However, the previous applications failed because he was not weighed enough, his figure was a little thin, and people with insufficient physical fitness could not become soldiers. However, last year, due to the large-scale expansion of the German tank force, he finally got his wish and entered the tank force. He trained in the 7th armored reserve battalion for a year, where he showed his talents. . His weak body was destined to be impossible to carry shells and become a loader. He finally got his wish and became a gunner. When he operated a tank gun, he showed a high degree of accuracy. Live fire was always the first. He is simply born a tank soldier! This is the battalion commander''s evaluation of him. Later, at the beginning of this year, their armored reserve battalion was integrated into the 21st armored regiment as a whole, and finally went on the battlefield. Karyus longed for his own battle, but they were just marching along the way. The inside of the tank is quite uncomfortable, so when marching, the hatches of the turret are all open, revealing half of the body, and you can breathe fresh air. Only when fighting, will you retract into the turret. On the other side of Karyus, the captain was also looking into the distance, attacking the place where the sun rises, and hitting Moscow all the way to destroy this evil red country. Their tanks were on the side of the formation, and Karyus looked at the surrounding hills with excitement on his face. Suddenly, Karyus pricked his ears. Amidst the roar of the tank, there seemed to be a strange sound? Karyus'' gaze swept around, and suddenly, a plane painted with a five-pointed star appeared on their side. "Enemy!" Karyus shouted loudly, and at the same time, he swiftly got into his turret. Being thin and weak also has an advantage, that is, it is quick to move. Just look at the monkey and it is quite agile. "Tom Tom Tom!" This surprise Il-2 fired at the tank troops here. The 20mm cannon easily tore the captain''s body, and the captain''s upper body was blown up and bloody. The entire turret was dyed red. "Kosher, hurry up drive up the **** ahead!" When he saw the blood flowing down the turret, Karjus knew that the captain had been killed, and he was too late to grieve. of. Many new recruits are fainted when they are on the battlefield. When they see death for the first time, their brains are blank, but Karjus is not. At this moment, he only thought of how to avenge his commander. Yes, shoot down that plane! The opponent skimmed through the marching queue of one''s own side and crossed it sideways. Then, the opponent would definitely turn around and come back. At that time, kill the plane. When the commander was killed, the artillery commander would take over the power of the commander, so after Karjus gave the order, the driver Kosher in front did not hesitate, stepped on the accelerator, and the Panther 3 tank rumblingly opened. Up. The front of the car body was tilted up to give the tank gun a higher elevation angle. Karjus reduced the gun sight to have a larger field of view. He shouted to the loader: "Grenade, quick !" At this time the loader hasn''t reacted yet, what is Karyus going to do? However, after repeated rigorous training, he immediately executed the order, and within a few seconds, an 88mm grenade was stuffed into the barrel. "The filling is complete." During the march, the tanks were lined up in a long snake formation, so although they were equipped with anti-aircraft machine guns and anti-aircraft guns, they could not immediately react. In the past few days, the Luftwaffe had almost mastered the air supremacy. There is such a single plane that can come and harass. On the Il-2 assault plane, the pilot Pokaf pushed the joystick, and the fighter turned around again, ready to attack the German tanks again. The speed was a bit faster just now, and a tank was not destroyed. This time, he had to slow down. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1153： Tank fight plane When the war broke out on the first day, the Luftwaffe destroyed the Soviet front-line aviation, a large number of aircraft were bombed, the airport was destroyed, and the Soviets almost gave up front-line air superiority. However, the size of the Soviet air force is quite large. The air force in the rear is constantly moving forward. At the same time, the bombed aircraft are also undergoing urgent repairs. If you can take a closer look, you can find that Pokafs Il-2 plane is full of traces of repairs. It was pieced together with two half-section planes. In the front half, there was an airplane whose rear fuselage was blown up, and in the back half, a nose was blown up. The two planes were docked into one plane. The woodworker rushed to build a half new one. The wing, the smell of the paint on the wing hasn''t dried up yet. After the plane was repaired, Pokaf piloted the plane to take off. As a result, just after flying for 20 kilometers, he found a huge German tank force. He hardly hesitated and went down to attack. The Il-2 aircraft is specially used to fight tanks. According to the truth, his 20mm cannon can penetrate the weakest armor on the top of the opponent''s tank? Is the armor on the top of the German tank thicker again? He needs to try again. As a pilot, you must have a pair of sharp eyes. When Pokaf turned the plane down, he immediately spotted a special tank. At this time, the other tanks were all speeding away from the road, looking for suitable shelters nearby. At the same time, their self-propelled artillery was still two kilometers away, hurriedly rushing to this side, waiting for the opponents self-propelled artillery to come over. He has been able to attack two back and forth, emptying his shells and returning home. However, he saw that the car didn''t evade. On the contrary, it drove on a **** in a maverick manner. The muzzle was facing the direction where he was flying. Is this challenging yourself? Pokaf can''t believe his eyes. The Germans have begun to be arrogant and arrogant in the past years, and they want to use tanks to hit planes? Although the 88mm gun of the German tank was improved from the anti-aircraft artillery, there are still many differences between the tank gun and the antiaircraft artillery. For example, his sight is different, and it is used to fight planes. That is a joke. . Pokaf was very impulsive. He wanted to drive the plane, fly over the opponent''s turret, and shoot at the opponent. This would be very exciting, but he didn''t. The advantage of an airplane lies in its strong maneuverability. Since the opponent is lying on the **** and waiting for him to pass, he will circle half a circle and go behind the opponent, hit him from the rear of the opponent, and let him know that the tank hits the plane. How funny. During the war, there was always a lot of brainstorming behaviors. For example, the German Navy installed anti-aircraft guns on the submarine and planned to shoot directly at the aircraft escorted by the Allied forces. As a result, two ships were sunk, and they were straightforward. And now, it seems that the tanks hit the planes to be funny. Pokaf pulled the joystick back, the throttle was fully opened, the Am-38 engine made a roar, and the Il-2 began to climb. German, see if you can keep up with me? Pokaf did not go around immediately, but climbed first. In this way, his plane would disappear from the opponents line of sight. The reason was too simple, because the opponent was a tank. Their aiming device was mainly It was to look at the enemy''s target on the ground. It was impossible to look at the sky. That''s why they drove the tank up the dirt slope, and now they climbed up again and disappeared from the opponent''s vision. If the opponent dared to climb out of the turret to observe, he would definitely make him die worse. After climbing, Pokaf began to turn, ready to go around behind the opponent to attack. Although the magnification has been adjusted to the minimum and the field of view is maximized, Karyus still cannot capture the opponent''s trajectory. The opponent actually got up, pulled up the height, and exceeded his elevation angle. What is the other party doing? On the battlefield, tanks are the basic offensive unit, and the judgement of the tank commander and gun commander is very important. In later generations, Karjuss most famous village of Malinava fought with only a few tanks. , He killed ten times the goal, enough to pass it as a classic, relying on his outstanding judgment. And now, Karyus also immediately judged the other party''s intentions, that the other party wanted to go behind his own side and attack him. The 20mm armor-piercing projectile could penetrate the back of them. Without even thinking about it, Karjus gave the order: "Kosher, drive over this **** and let our buttocks up." While giving orders, he stepped on the pedals under his feet, and the turret began to rotate. As the turret rotated, Kosher also activated the tank. This soil **** is not big. When the front of the car body is at the top of the slope, the last road wheel of the car body is still at the bottom. At the same time, as long as you move a car length, you can turn it down. This is an absolute **** uphill, a textual nightmare that has plagued countless female drivers, vowing to never use manual transmission again, but for tanks, this is definitely a trivial matter. Kosher did nothing but stepped on the accelerator and released the clutch. After the tank body vibrated , the brake levers on both sides were released, and then under the powerful torque of the diesel engine, a black smoke appeared. Out, the tank swished out and went out. It was as if he was riding a boat on the waves. Going up and down again, Kosher stepped on the brakes severely. It just so happened that the tank had reached the other side of the slope, now the buttocks were up, and the tank''s head went down. At the same time, the turret turned quickly. The speed of the turret rotation is related to many factors, such as the weight of the turret, the power of the hydraulic drive, such as the position of the tank, if the car body is tilted, then turning the turret to a high place will obviously waste more energy. . The turret of the Panther 3 tank is hydraulically driven. Compared with the 25-second lap of the Tiger tank, it only takes 15 seconds. Now, in this complicated situation, it cant be used. After ten seconds, he turned to the back. After the turret turned, the Soviet plane appeared in the field of vision. Holding his breath, Karyus shook the turret and continued to turn it three times. Then, after a silent calculation in his heart, he stepped on the trigger severely. "Boom!" The 88mm grenade flew out of the muzzle, and a cloud of black smoke rose. At the same time, Karjus shouted: "Start pulling the smoke can and withdraw into the woods." He can only fire one shot, and he has no chance to reload at all. Karjus cannot let his crew members continue to take risks. (Some readers may say that the East China Hero is bragging. Well, the East China Hero is also based on information. In World War II, there were indeed weird examples of tanks hitting planes. There were Germans and Allied forces, and successful ones. Two or three times, the German one was created by Karjus''s car group.) () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1154： Pavlov is upset Following the order of Karjus, thick black smoke appeared in a small cylinder at the rear of the tank. This thick smoke was quite violent, and soon completely surrounded the tank. In the thick smoke, he began to move forward. On the battlefield, gun smoke is everywhere, and pilots observe the situation on the ground from the gun smoke. There will be some obstacles. According to this idea, German tanks are equipped with special devices. It is this kind of smoke generator, which is simply called Pull the smoke can. In later generations, tanks also have this kind of equipment, that is, small cylinders erected on both sides of the tank turret, which are fired by electric shocks. After they are used up, they must be refilled. Now, this kind of thing equipped on German tanks is more primitive. Simply put, it is realized by burning diesel oil. German tanks use diesel fuel, and when diesel fuel is incompletely burned, a lot of black smoke will be emitted. There is a fuel injector in this smoking tank, which sprays fuel, and then intermittently ignites. The diesel was completely burned, and just like that, billowing black smoke came out. The advantage is that it is quite continuous. Unlike later generations, one smoke can be produced once. It can be produced continuously until the diesel is used up. At the same time, it covers a relatively large area and can completely cover the tank inside. . If an airplane flying in the air is to attack the ground, it must know the location of the target accurately. As long as it is hidden in the smoke, it is absolutely safe. At this time, Karjus''s car group had already drove in the smoke, and the 88mm high-explosive grenade that was launched was flying towards the sky. Pokafs plane just turned around. When he completed this large-overload maneuver and was preparing to dive and attack, he only saw a cloud of black smoke on the ground. Among the black smoke, an 88 mm shell was facing him. The plane flies. "boom!" The 88 mm shell actually hit the front of the Il-2 aircraft, below the engine. If it is for later generations, with all kinds of advanced electronic technology, it can control the explosion of the shell, and then detonate it nearby, and it can kill the opponent by debris, but now, this technology is absolutely high-tech. Germany is overcoming technical difficulties and intends to first implement a radio proximity fuze on large-caliber antiaircraft guns. It has made great progress. However, tank shells will not be used like this, even for grenades, It will explode on impact. Therefore, Pokaf was lucky enough to be hit directly by this shell. (If you want to complain, just go to the book review area, and the hero of East China will listen carefully.) The 88mm grenade has an amazing lethality. This large-caliber shell, even if it explodes nearby, can kill people directly with shrapnel or even air waves, let alone hit directly. In the explosion, the front engine was hit by shrapnel instantly, and the engine started to catch fire. A large amount of shrapnel hit the pilots bath armor ping-pong, but fortunately, none of them penetrated. The fact that the pilot is not injured for the time being does not mean that he will be safe and sound. When Pokaf saw the flames escaping ahead, he knew that the plane was beyond salvage. He pushed **** the top hatch, and then pushed the lever. The wing was also hit by a lot of shrapnel, and the rudder surface was almost out of control. Pokaf almost tried his best to turn the plane upside down. Then, he pushed down hard and let himself fall from the cockpit. The standard skydiving maneuvers. The flames in front had already burst over, and Pokaf felt that his eyebrows were scorched, and his body poured out from the cockpit. When he looked down, his expression suddenly changed. The height is too low! He quickly pulled the parachute rope, hoping to open the parachute, but at the moment when his parachute was extended, the burning plane above his head fell down and hit his parachute, and the parachute burned. In the sky, Pokaf turned into a big rock and fell to the ground. "No. 217, good job!" The battalion commander''s voice came from the headset. Karjus ordered the tank to stop smoking. He opened the top hatch and watched the plane falling in the distance. At this time, a rumbling sound rang overhead. The FW190 fleet, which was responsible for the task of seizing air supremacy, had arrived quickly after learning the news, but there was nothing for them. "Kalyus, you are promoted to the commander of this tank, and I will send you a new gun commander soon." The battalion commander''s tank moved to his side and said to Kalyus. At this time, Karyus was clearing the blood on the turret, and the captain, half of his body, was carried out. And Karyus, accepted the order and sat in the captain''s seat, he finally waited for this opportunity. This is just a small episode on the offensive road. The entire tank unit continues to move forward. Their target is Minsk ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Minsk rear, the headquarters of the 13th Army. Pavlov''s face was a bit unpleasant. When Pavlov first ran here, the command of the entire Western Special Military Region was extremely chaotic, but now it is known that Pavlov is here, so a lot of news came directly here. Pavlov received new news one after another, which made him very uneasy. The news was all negative. He has ordered the various units to fight back while holding on, but the effect is quite bad. In the Grodno area, the Soviet army launched a hasty counterattack, but was encircled. The Soviet army in Grodno suffered heavy casualties and was forced to retreat in the direction of New Grodok. This led to There was a huge gap between them and the Soviet army in the north. Under Pavlov''s order, his army once again launched a second counterattack against the Germans. Unfortunately, this kind of counterattack organization is still very hasty and lacks the necessary supplies of materials to support the counterattack. As last time, their counterattack group was unable to conduct effective operations. Not only was it unsuccessful, it also caused the troops to be divided into several pieces by the German Second Armored Group and forced to fight and retreat. A large amount of equipment was lost and seized by the Germans. Now, the Central Army''s interspersed corps has penetrated into the Soviet Union for 200 kilometers. The 3rd, 4th, and 10th Army Groups of the Western Front of the Soviet Red Army in Bia?ystok were completely surrounded. Pavlovs mind was a little confused. He spent the whole day looking at the map and pondering. He knew that he had to do something. The last time he failed in the battle, he was taken to the Ural Mountains. If he fails again this time , He is afraid that even his life will be in danger. He wants to keep his position, he wants to make up for it and reverse the current situation. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1155： Advice from Marshal Shaboshnikov Pavlov made his fortune from tank soldiers and went to the Spanish battlefield. He knew well about the mobility of tank troops, but now, in his mind, he did not tighten this string, because he was thinking about everything. How to not let yourself fail, how to save the current situation and keep his position. "General Pavlov, we are now in the third, fourth, and tenth armies of the Bia?ystok salient. They are about to be surrounded by the Germans. We must consider the future of these three armies." At this time, he accepted Stalins order and hurried from Moscow to Marshal Shaboshnikov, the representative of the Western Special Military Region. He had just entered the headquarters for half an hour and had already figured out the current situation. He turned to Pav. Love expressed his suggestion. "We should withdraw the army to prevent being surrounded by the Germans," Marshal Shaboshnikov said. Hearing his words, Pavlov immediately shook his head: "No, they absolutely can''t withdraw. We must organize a new counterattack, and we still have enough capacity. Well, we must mobilize more troops to the front to convey me. Orders to mobilize all the reserve teams to the front and organize a greater counterattack. We will kill all the Germans who invaded our territory." Pavlov calmly said that it is absolutely impossible for him to withdraw the army. He must now mobilize more troops to organize a new counterattack. It seems that the Germans attacked fiercely. In fact, the Germans went deep alone, but it was more likely to be interrupted by their own logistics supply lines, and then they were calmly eliminated. Right, that is it! Pavlov was quite confident. Hearing what he said, Marshal Shaboshnikov shook his head. When he came, Marshal Shaboshnikov had a secret order from Stalin. If necessary, he could even take over for Pavlov to command the entire Western Special Military Region. However, Moscow didn''t know how bad the situation here was, and when he got here, he deeply realized how dangerous it was. At the same time, he decided not to go to this muddy water. Up to now, everything is under Pavlovs command. If he fails in the end, Pavlov will also take the responsibility, but if he succeeds halfway and ultimately fails, the responsibility is hard to say. Both parties Will accuse the other party of mistakes. Therefore, Marshal Shaboshnikov was just a reminder, and now Pavlov is still going his own way, so Marshal Shaboshnikov can only do his best from another aspect and report all this to Moscow. , Let Moscow come to give the order to retreat. This should be the best choice. Marshal Shaboshnikov didn''t know. Because of his delay, the entire Western Special Military Region had lost the opportunity to jump out of the German encirclement. What they lacked was this time. In the headquarters of the Thirteenth Army, the incoming intelligence is not comprehensive. Therefore, in the eyes of Pavlov, his three army groups are still complete units with complete equipment and sufficient logistics supplies, and they still have strong counterattacks. It is so strong that it can even drive the German army that has been deep into the strategic depth of the salient back to its original starting point. But now Marshal Shaboshnikov has realized that the three armies in the front protrusion may have lost their ability to fight back. If they dont retreat, they will be surrounded and destroyed by the Germans. Now let them fight back. It is suicidal behavior. Marshal Shaboshnikov transmitted these judgments to Moscow along with the airwaves. Following the German invasion of the Soviet Union, in order to better command the front-line war, Stalin drastically reorganized the command organization and established the headquarters of the command headquarters. This base camp is the highest organization for strategic leadership of the military operations of the Soviet armed forces. Its main tasks are: determining strategic reconnaissance tasks, issuing preparation suggestions to the General Staff, formulating battle plans and campaign plans, forming strategic groups and reserves, Plan the strategic transportation of campaigns, develop the theater command system, etc.; organize the coordinated actions between the strategic groups of the various services, between the campaign corps, and between the guerrillas; coordinate the actions of the Soviet armed forces and allied forces; supervise the execution of the tasks assigned; determine the development of the rear , Measures to establish material reserves and establish mechanical animal materials, etc. In other words, this base camp is the highest command of the Soviets during the war, and Stalin himself served as the Soviet Peoples Commissar for Defense. In the next few days, he was appointed as the supreme commander of the Soviet armed forces and became the supreme leader of the Soviets, taking all power into his hands. After the base camp was established, they quickly dispatched base camp representatives to the front, and now they are most concerned about the situation in the west, which has been reported by the base camp representative Marshal Shaboshnikov. Stalin was not present when the news came back. At this time, he was speaking to the whole country. The Germans whitewashed this war as a counterattack war launched because the Soviet Union wanted to invade GermanyThe Soviets certainly would not agree with it. "We always look at the countries around us in a friendly mood. We never thought about invading any country." Stalin''s words were low: "It''s just that we didn''t expect the Germans to fake rumors and treachery. Suddenly launched a military attack on us." Stalin''s broadcast was spread to the whole world, and it was heard not only by the Soviets but also by people from other countries. The Finns took off their hats and the expressions on their faces were angry. The Soviets, never invaded other countries? What happened to the Soviet-Finnish war that lasted more than a year? The Poles also shed tears. Poland is gone. It was divided between the Soviet Union and Germany. Now, the Soviets still say they are friendly? The three Baltic countries, Central Asia...the countries that have been invaded by the Soviet Union and the countries that have been invaded by Tsarist Russia are cursing on the radio. But Stalin, who was speaking on the radio, could never hear him. He took his speech and continued to say the following. "This is the question of the survival of the Soviet state, the question of the survival of the people of all ethnic groups in the Soviet Union, the question of whether the people of all ethnic groups in the Soviet Union enjoy freedom or become slaves" "All the people of the Soviet Union must resolutely overcome the calm and indifferent mentality, overcome the mood of peace building, make everything subject to the organizational task of smashing the enemy, and turn all of their work to a new, wartime track. Our country, Formally enter the wartime system, our people must actively join the army, contribute your property to support the country, and we must also transfer civilian projects to the military industry. Let us use our own actions to defend our freedom and ourselves. The honor of our country, my own country.) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1156： Procrastination Up to now, Stalin knew that the menacing Germans had made preparations for a long time. Therefore, this war will be a difficult war. The Soviets will even have some unacceptable situations in the early stages of the war. But Stalin believed that the victory ultimately belonged to the Soviets. There is no other reason, because in history, even in the Tsarist era, polar bears can be defeated, but they will never be conquered. How could Germany do what Napoleon failed to do? He didn''t know that Britain, which had never been perished in history, was now destroyed by Germany. Although Britain still exists, it is already a servant country of Germany. Stalin still gave a charismatic speech that the country should fully transition to the wartime system, and all the country''s power should be transferred to the production of weapons. The country should implement a rationing system. In the future, the people''s life may be difficult. At the same time, he also called on the people to actively donate money and materials to support the just war in the Soviets. Stalin believed that the Soviets would not be conquered. Coming out of the broadcasting room, Stalin stepped into his headquarters again, and he felt a little depressed. "Comrade Stalin, it''s great for you to come back." Timosingo, chairman of the headquarters of the command headquarters, greeted Stalin: "We have just received a report from the Western Special Military Region. The situation there is not very good." On a large-scale map, the blue arrows indicate the direction of the German offensive. Although the frontline is still in chaos, it is not easy to carry out the number detection work of some troops, but the general direction of the German armys offensive When it came out, a terrible situation had already appeared. "In other words, the Germans are now divided into two directions, heading for our Minsk. Once the Germans occupy Minsk, the encirclement will be formed. In this way, we are in these three areas of the Bialystok salient. The group army is in danger of falling into the encirclement of the Germans." Timoshenko continued to explain. This is also Marshal Shaboshnikov''s worry, and his worry has become the consensus of everyone present. "In this case, we can''t let our army continue to take risks." When Stalin looked at Zhukov, Zhukov said: "We must withdraw these troops on the protrusion to prevent the Germans. Surrounded by people, the Germans have used this tactic more than once on the European battlefield." Zhukov is also deeply worried. He clearly knows the strength of Germany''s mechanized forces. Stalin took the cigarette pot and inhaled mouthfuls. He continued to stare at the map for half an hour before he finally said: "The guards of the Bia?ystok bulge quickly withdrew to the original fortification area. No. 3. The Tenth Army withdrew to Lida, Slonim, and Pinsk." After finishing speaking, Stalin put his smoking pot on the table and knocked it. The soot in it was exhausted: "What the **** Pavlov is thinking? If Minsk falls, the German army will It is easy to reach Smolensk and even Moscow. If hundreds of thousands of people from the Western Front are completely encircled by the Germans in a small Bialystok bulge, Minsk, the entire Soviet Union will lose its geographical and A barrier to military power." Stalin had a strategic vision. He had seen through all of this: "It seems that our judgment is problematic. From this situation, the southern German army is not the main force of the offensive, but the central army is the The most powerful, we must set out to deploy a line of defense in Smolensk to prevent Belarus from falling." Stalin already had a bad feeling. The order given by Stalin himself quickly reached the headquarters of the Thirteenth Army. When he heard the order, it was as if a scoop of cold water was poured on his head, and Pavlov felt that his head was sober. . "The north and south armies are coming towards our capital, Minsk." Pavlov said to Marshal Shaboshnikov: "Now, our Minsk is facing security threats, our Bialystow What the troops of the Kraken Protruding Department need to consider is not how to fight back, but how to avoid the immediate danger of annihilation." Pavlov finally understood it, but Marshal Shaboshnikovs face was very meaningful. As the commander-in-chief of the front army, it is really anxious to think about how to engage in these political tricks. . What do you want to understand, did you not understand before? In the past, I just didn''t dare to retreat. Now, after Comrade Stalin''s order to retreat, Pavlov dared to withdraw the troops. Now I only hope that it is too late. "Now, immediately give my order to withdraw the Fourth, Third, and Tenth Army of the Bia?ystok Bulge, and stick to Minsk. We must protect our capital." Pavlov said and began to write Own ordersCommanders of the 13th, 10th, 3rd and 4th Army: Today, on the night of April 3, no later than 21 o''clock in the retreat, all ministries should be prepared to use tanks as their forward guards and cavalry and powerful anti-tank defense forces as their guards. ... This march should be under the cover of a strong defender, making rapid progress day and night. Throw off the enemy on the vast front ... Should jump more than 60 kilometers in one fell swoop in one day and night ... Allow troops to make full use of local tools and recruit any number of horse-drawn carts ... Seeing Pavlov writing the order, Marshal Shaboshnikov on the side was very impulsive to put his head on the table and beat him up. Now, the military situation is very urgent. How do you plan to convey such a mother-in-law''s order? If you let the telegraph soldiers send it out, it would definitely be a nightmare for the telegraph soldiers. If you let the soldiers do it, you may not be able to go to the headquarters of each mechanized army tonight. This is a waste of time and sacrifices the lives of soldiers. ! He finally suppressed his impulse, and Pavlovs order was finally written. It can be said that the order is generally good, with clear thinking, clearly organized, and decisive, but it is full of political color, making people look Anxious. If it werent for this kind of procrastination, if Marshal Shaboshnikov took over command as soon as he came up, and then ordered a retreat immediately, then the group armies of the Western Special Military Region would not be surrounded by the Germans and then be surrounded by the Germans. Annihilated. But now, due to the continuous delay of time, the retreat of the Soviet army is destined to be a terrible breakout battle. Moreover, after giving this order, Pavlov has completely lost all of the Bia?ystok ministries. command() Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1157： 3-way army Wolf den. When the war broke out, Wolf''s Den, as the base camp for fighting the Soviet Union, entered a state of working at full speed. Cyric and his senior commanders, although they will not specifically interfere with the decision-making of frontline commanders, they must be It is necessary to coordinate the overall situation. So far, the progress has been relatively smooth, especially on the central front, which is the most interesting. The two tank clusters on our side, like two big pliers, are about to achieve an encirclement of the Soviet army in Minsk. "In our encirclement, there will be at least 400,000 Soviet troops." Keitel said: "The scale of our fighting in the Soviet area has surpassed any battle in Europe." This large encirclement is about to be encircled, and this is the best news for everyone. One of the main tasks of this battle is to eliminate the enemy''s vital forces. "It is necessary to let Guderian on the front line pay attention that the Soviet army is trapped and fighting. They can easily escape through the forest. Let Guderian deploy troops on the periphery of the forest to capture all these enemies." Cyric said. There is almost no difference between now and history, Cyric can already think of the result. This large encirclement of Belarus in history was a beautiful victory. It captured more than 300,000 Soviets. The Western Special Military Region was completely destroyed, and it was a heavy blow to the entire Soviet Union. And our own side is to do more perfect than in history, and strive not to let the Soviets escape. Historically, the entire siege was quite chaotic. The Soviet system was broken. It was a bit tragic. Even the commander did not withdraw. They were killed during the breakout. Fortunately, it was not just the troops. They ran out, and even the guys even recited the pot. They were not hungry, so they ran all the way to Moscow. Now, the armored force of Germany has been several times that in history, and this encirclement must be completely enclosed to prevent the Soviets from escaping. "After these people are captured, we will start to build a Belarusian Liberation Army." Cyric said to the people under him. In history, Hitler has always believed that purely Germanic combat effectiveness is the strongest, and he was quite repulsive to arm these prisoners. It was only in 43 or 44 years that he was relieved and used these prisoners to come. Make up for the shortage of your own army. Cyric doesn''t have so many worries. There are still many battles to come. Now, is it not good to select some of these prisoners and drive them to fight the Soviets? Dont worry about their loyalty. Even when they first joined the Belarusian Peoples Liberation Army, they still had some fluke psychology. As long as their hands were stained with the blood of the Soviets, they would never have to look back. After all, for any country In other words, they may spare the enemy, but they will never spare the traitor. "There is also the Ukrainian People''s Liberation Army, which should also be mentioned on the agenda." On the side, Scherner followed. The encirclement of Belarus is in sight, and in Ukraine, the encirclement of Kiev will also capture a large number of enemies in a few days. Not only the Belarusian Liberation Army, but also the Ukrainian Liberation Army. In short, in the wolf''s den, fighting against the Soviets is quite optimistic, and everyone''s faces are filled with the joy of victory. "Our Southern Army encountered a Stalin tank. According to our soldiers'' response, our latest armor-piercing projectile could not penetrate the main armor of the Stalin tank." With a report, Keitel told Cyrek. A battle of thousands of tanks broke out on the Sterry River. This battle almost wiped out the main tank unit of the Soviet Southwest Front Army. At the same time, this battle also broke out many problems. For example, how to deal with the problem of Stalin''s tank. Cyric nodded: "Bring the captured tanks back and study them with Krupp engineers to see what happened." After the battle, a large number of Soviet tanks were left on the battlefield. Some of them were destroyed and some were mechanically malfunctioning. To find the cause, you must rely on military experts at the rear. The armor thickness of Stalin''s tanks is said to be easily damaged. The shelling armor-piercing projectile of one''s own side can penetrate it. The three-way army, both of which were progressing smoothly, Cyric''s eyes looked to the north, where there was another army that was advancing. In history, the Central Army and the Southern Army kept advancing and created miracles one after another. However, the Northern Army did nothing. They were trapped in front of Petersburg and fought for several years until Germany began to retreat. This is simply losing the face of the Germanic army. Cyric would not watch such a thing happen. In fact, there are not too many strategic locations in the north, where the latitude is too high and it is extremely cold. For Germany, even if it owns the land there, it is not very useful. Too much army is wasted there, it is not worth the loss . However, in the north, there is a place that must be taken down, that is, Petersburg. (In order to avoid suspicion, we will basically call it Petersburg in the future, please forgive me.) Petersburg, formerly known as Petrograd, is the Russian "Window of Europe" established by Peter the Great in 1703. It has been the capital of the vast Russian Empire for more than 200 years. Therefore, it has important political significance. At the same time, it was also the birthplace of the October Revolution, which was later renamed Leningrad, and is known as the second capital of the Soviet Union. It is the largest industrial center and the second largest transportation hub in the Soviet Union. There are ten railway lines running through it. The October railway line connects Leningrad with Moscow and other economic regions of the Soviet Union. At the same time, it is also an important port in the Baltic Sea and an important base for the Soviet Baltic Fleet. If you keep it here, the Soviets will dispatch bombers and fly to the German capital easily. At the same time, the Soviet Baltic Fleet will frequently be dispatched, causing damage to the maritime transport routes between Germany and Sweden. After all, Germany needs a lot of The iron ore is imported from Sweden. Therefore, Germany must also act in the north. The goal of the Northern Group is to occupy Petersburg. In this regard, Cyric is somewhat conservative. After all, in history, the battle of more than 800 days left Germany without any light. Now, this scene cannot be repeated. The army in the north did not move very quickly. What they needed more was the cooperation of Finland and the three Baltic countries, as well as the cooperation of their own fleet. This battle must be fought steadily, with the least cost and the greatest victory. Therefore, up to now, the northern legion has not been as enjoyable as the two southern legions. "Head of Cyric, our fleet has entered the Baltic Sea." At this moment, the commander of the navy reported a message to Cyric. Having entered the Baltic Sea, that means that a new battle can begin. (I dont know if you will feel chaotic. The East China Heroes are written according to the timeline. In this way, the three-way army must be interspersed with writing. If you only write one of them, you always feel that something is missing. South Road and Middle Road have written a lot. , Now write about North Road, and at the same time change the way, start from the sea.) () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1158： Baltic Fleet The Soviets have a vast territory and are a country that spans the Eurasian continent. Therefore, the Soviet navy has also been divided into several different directions. For example, in 41 years, the Soviet Navy had four fleets that were far from each other. The three largest fleets are the Baltic Red Flagship based in Tallinn (Revel), the Black Sea Fleet based in Sevastopol, and the Pacific Fleet based in Vladivostok. In the later generations, the largest Northern Fleet is now the smallest, based in the ice-free port of Polyarnoye (near Murmansk). Of course, there are some small fleets, such as the White Sea Fleet, Pinsk Squadron, Danube Squadron, etc. These are too small to mention for now. In this era, the Baltic Red Flagship was the largest Soviet fleet. Originally, the base of the fleet was Kronstadt at the rear. However, last year, the Baltic Fleet base moved forward to Tallinn, Kronstadt. Stade was left as a rear support base. And now, with Germany''s rapid advance on land, the Baltic Fleet is facing a difficult choice. "The German Northern Army has reached Latvia. Now, our base is also facing threats at any time." said Tributz, commander of the Soviet Baltic Fleet. In front of Latvia is Estonia, which is their fleet base. In this case, what should the Baltic Fleet do? "We must not watch the Germans raging on our land. Our fleet can use naval guns to protect our ports. We will not be afraid of the Germans." Except for the commander and staff of the fleet, It is the captains of various large warships. Now speaking, it is the flagship of the Baltic Fleet, the captain of the battleship Mara. In the past few years, the Soviets have been planning to build Soviet-class battleships. This gives people the illusion that there are no battleships in the Soviet Union, and in history, the Soviet navy has not fought any earth-shattering battles. The Red Navy is the most famous. Still fighting on land. However, this does not mean that the Soviets did not have any big ships. After all, the Soviets inherited the mantle of Tsarist Russia. In the Tsarist era, there were still a number of battleships. In the Baltic Fleet, there are two battleships, the Mara and the October Revolution. These two battleships are the pillars of the Baltic Fleet. When the war had just started, Germany attacked at night. Under the complicated weather at night, the Germans could not cause too much damage to the Soviet fleet. Moreover, the main mission of the German army in three directions was to defeat the opponent. The Soviets, their fighters, were mainly used to paralyze enemy fighters on the ground. In addition, it was night, which caused the Black Sea Fleets warships not to suffer much damage. After the war began, they strengthened their guard. Although German aircraft often came to harass them, they did not achieve much. Their main force is still well preserved. "Peter, do you think our fleet can only serve as a support role for ground forces?" Hearing the words of Captain Mara, Captain Trosky of October Revolution sneered: "It turns out that from After the Battle of the Irbe Strait, we lost all our courage." Due to their geographic location, Germany and Russia are often rivals. As long as the German navy blockaded the waters of its northeast, that is, the southern waters of Denmark and Sweden, it would close the entire Baltic Sea and turn the Soviet Baltic Fleet into an inland fleet. When the Russians sailed in the Baltic Sea, they could easily get close to the northeastern part of Germany and attack the German mainland. During World War I, the destroyers, cruisers, and old battleships of the Baltic Fleet fought several battles with German warships. The two sides were basically evenly matched. The Russian warship''s superiority in firepower sometimes even made itself a slight advantage in the battle. However, in August 1915, a powerful German squadron was strengthened to the Baltic Sea. This squadron included several dreadnoughts and former dreadnoughts. Facing the great strength of the German navy, the Russians were wise after paying some losses. He chose to avoid, this is the famous Battle of Irbe Strait. At that time, they evaded the war and blew themselves up, which was related to the weak navy of the Tsarist Russia era. Needless to say, the sailors under them often made trouble because of lack of food, so there was no fighting power. And now, the Red Navy, should it be the same as it was during the Tsarist Russia? This is definitely an irony. In history, because the German navy was not strong, at the beginning of the war, Germany used one of the simplest methods, which was to mine the entire Baltic Fleet at the door of the Soviets I was stuck at home, except that during the Battle of Petersburg, the Baltic Fleets artillery bombarded the shore, making the German Northern Army miserable. There was no decent battle. But now it is different, the Baltic Sea is still unblocked, and they also have a new pocket battleship imported from Germany, they have a certain combat effectiveness. "Trosky, what do you want to say?" Captain Peter asked Trosky, blushing. "We must not stay in the port and do nothing. We should take the initiative to attack." Trosky said: "We walked along the coastline and smashed the Germans from the three Baltic countries. We can also fight all the way to the German mainland and make Germany. People know how powerful our Baltic fleet is." Speaking of reaching Germany, the Baltic Fleet also has this capital, because they have the only Marine Corps in the entire Red Navy, but now, this statement sounds like a fantasy. Because there is no air supremacy, the Red Navy does not have an aircraft carrier, and the land-based aviation forces do not fly too far. Without air supremacy, they ran to other people''s door to blast. Isn''t this a joke? The two soon quarreled, and Tributz looked at the people below him, feeling helpless. The current situation is very critical. The people present are divided into two categories. One is to attack and the other is to defend. Now, Moscow is busy defending on the ground. Stalin has not noticed the navy and the entire Soviet army. In the system, the Navy is an embarrassing role. "No, no. Pskov fell. Just then, an adjutant hurried in from the outside and reported this surprising news to everyone." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1159： The Baltic Sea is a bit cold in spring The offensive of the Northern Army Group was almost in a straight line, and their goal was quite clear, namely Petersburg. After the war, under the command of Marshal Bock, with Hepners 4th Armored Corps as the center, Qusilers 18th Army as the left wing, Bouchers 16th Army as the right wing, and supported by the 1st Air Force, they moved from East Prussia. K?nigsberg attacked in the direction of Daugavpils-Pskov-Leningrad. The 4th Armored Corps completely captured the two bridges on the West Dvina River outside Daugavpils and occupied Daugavpils. In this way, the fall of Daugavpils made the Pskov-Leningrad line completely exposed to the Germans because of the loss of its natural barrier. What is even more speechless is that just after the German occupation of Riga, the capital of Latvia, they broke through the Soviet defense line on the Latvia-Russian border. The Soviet army was absolutely frightened and abandoned Pskov. The gate to Petersburg has been opened. (I dont know if you are tired of the constant description of land wars. The offensive of the Northern Legion should be simpler.) At the same time, the Finnish army has also driven the Soviet army out of its borders, and has begun new war preparations, intending to launch a fierce attack on the northern front of the Soviet army in the direction of Petrozavodsk and Vyborg. . In this way, Petersburg has become dangerous. After Tributz got the news of Pskov''s occupation, he knew that the situation was quite bad. The German ground forces were not even used in Estonia, they had already invaded the Soviet Union. "We must go back to Petersburg and use our naval guns to support ground battles and strike against German tanks." Tributz looked at the people present, and his words contained a lot of unwillingness. of. As the most powerful Baltic Fleet, they are now completely incapable of attacking and attacking the enemy. Instead, they have to retreat to Petersburg, but he knows that he must do so. Petersburg is of great commemorative significance to the Soviets. Back then, the Soviet revolution started in Petersburg, and Petersburg was named after a great pioneer of the revolution. If this city were torn down by the Germans, it would be a shame to the entire Soviets, even worse. The occupation of Moscow is even more angry. They are going to defend their city. As the commander of the fleet, he has the right to make such orders. At the same time, his orders will be reported to Moscow. Radio waves from Tallinn are transmitted back to Moscow, and at the same time, they spread to all directions. Like the Mediterranean, the Baltic Sea is almost an inland sea. Only through the strait between Denmark and Sweden can it communicate with the outside ocean. However, unlike the Mediterranean, it is difficult to be affected by the warm Atlantic current, so the temperature of the entire Baltic Sea It is always low, and even the outward passage will freeze during the coldest time. The weather is not too cold now, it is already spring, but on the sea, one or two pieces of floating ice will occasionally be seen drifting past the icy Gulf of Bothnia. At this time, in the waters of Latvia, a fleet is sailing toward the interior of the Baltic Sea, the sea breeze is blowing, and the flag is flying fiercely in the wind. In front of this fleet are the "Scharnhorst" and "Strasbourg". These two battleships led a mighty dozen warships, forming a huge formation. In the middle part, there are three Goethe-class aircraft carriers. Although Germany has built several Earl Zeppelin-class aircraft carriers, these aircraft carriers are not suitable for activities in the Baltic Sea. The maneuver space here is too small. Moreover, these aircraft carriers mainly deal with Americans in the Atlantic Ocean and have not participated in the current situation. These actions. A Goethe-class aircraft carrier is enough. At this time, on the deck of the Goethe-class aircraft carrier, the carrier-based Stuka bomber was preparing for takeoff. The all-purpose fighter of the German Navy is FW190. In the hands of the Navy, this aircraft is definitely an all-rounder, capable of air combat, ground and ship attack, and can hang torpedoes and bombs. However, the output of this aircraft After all, it is limited. The German Navy is rapidly expanding, and new aircraft cannot meet its needs all the time. Therefore, in the hands of the Navy, there are still a large number of Stuka bombers. In addition to part of the islanders, the German Navy is also Use it yourself. For example, on the Goethe-class aircraft carrier, there are quite a few Stuka bombers. Squadron Captain Franz Stiegler, carrying his flight cap, stood in the flight preparation room of the bridge. From here, you can clearly see the aircraft on the deck that have completed preparations. The window was open, and the cold wind from outside was swishing in. Although it was already spring, the Baltic Sea was still cold. "Our mission is to take off from our aircraft carrier and completely destroy the main warship of the Soviet Baltic Fleet he said to his pilots. "Those Soviets are finally willing to come out?" Hearing his words, the pilots below were immediately eager to try. In the past few days, they are very aggrieved. Because the air forces offensive power is limited, the Soviet Baltic Fleet has always been preserved, leaving the Soviet Navy to the German Navy to deal with. However, the Soviet navy was playing tricks. Germanys air power is quite powerful. The German aircraft made a surprise attack on Scarpa Bay and destroyed the British navy in one fell swoop. This is simply a classic textbook case of war. It is impossible for the Soviets not to worry. Therefore, the Soviets were shameless. After the battle started that day, they actually began to release thick smoke at the port. Yes, it was thick smoke. They burned the tattered rubber on the dock, destroying the atmosphere and causing the entire dock. Smoke billowed. Their battleship was shrouded in this thick smoke, which hindered the German pilots and prevented them from diving. They began to study the Soviet Baltic Fleet a few months ago, and simulated attacks have been deduced many times, but they were troubled by their tricks. "Yes, the Soviet fleet is about to pull the anchor and set sail." Franz said, he also just got the news: "We must now be mentally prepared to take off, the order will be issued at any time." "Is it here to attack us?" a pilot asked. "No, they are planning to return to Petersburg." "Cut, shrunk tortoise! ??Shrinking is a cut." At this moment, an emergency whistle sounded on the entire aircraft carrier, and the order to take off had been issued! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1160： Deck icing After stepping into the cockpit, Franz quickly started the engine. In fact, Stuka got on the ship. There was a big drawback. Because this kind of aircraft is water-cooled, the warship must load more fresh water for Stuka. This is why the German Navy prefers to use FW190 aircraft. The air-cooled engine makes maintenance easier. With the sound of the electric current stimulating the motor, the engine of the Stuka bomber emitted puffs of black smoke and was easily activated. The first aircraft was originally at the take-off point. At this time, the sea breeze in the Baltic Sea was very strong, and the Goethe-class aircraft carrier turned to headwind. At the same time, the catapult on the deck was also ready. "764, catapult take off." The deck catapult operator''s words came from the earphones. With the sound, Franz felt a huge thrust coming from his back, his body pressed tightly. The left wing behind represents that the plane is accelerating. At this time, in his back seat, the machine gunner was even more uncomfortable because he was sitting backwards. The seat belt strangled the machine gunner''s body, and the machine gunner felt the muscles on his face, all backwards. Pull the same. No one likes catapult to take off, but this is a must. The Goethe-class aircraft carrier has a small displacement, limited deck length, and low speed, which cannot guarantee the full-load take-off of the carrier-based aircraft. Therefore, Germany''s own Goethe-class aircraft carriers are equipped with catapults. In this era, catapults are not uncommon. The seaplanes equipped on battleships and cruisers take off by catapult. The taste is absolutely sour. However, these warships use hydraulic ejection, and the Goethe-class aircraft carriers have begun to be equipped with steam ejection devices. The more powerful this catapult makes the pilot feel even more indescribable. The German Navy must adapt to catapult takeoff. At the top level, it is quite clear why this is. With the continuous advancement of technology, the German Navy will have more advanced aircraft. When the jet is on the ship, it is definitely a kind without a catapult. disaster. Now, the German Navy has to adapt to catapult take-off, and at the same time, various technical problems related to stopping landing are being overcome. With the action of the catapult, the fighter was advancing at high speed, and the entire deck was filled with steam. The second, third, one Stuka bomber, with a one-ton bomb in its abdomen, ejected from the deck. "Next!" The most important test at this time is the operation scheduling ability of the personnel on the deck. On the Zeppelin class with an angled deck layout, even four fighters can take off at the same time, but it is not possible on the current narrow Goethe class. In several years of operation, the German Navy has become more proficient in operation and ejected. The efficiency is also quite high. Now it is the fifth one. The deck crew hooked Stuka''s landing gear to the tow bar. Suddenly, the deck crew slipped and fell to the ground. He didn''t care about covering his sore butt, his hand touched the extremely smooth surface of the deck, and his face changed: "Stop taking off, stop taking off, the deck is frozen." The temperature here is still very low. Now, during the ejection of the steam catapult, part of the steam will leak from the gap above. The steam spread on the deck, and now a thin layer of ice has formed on the deck. In high latitudes, it is necessary to solve the problem of catapult icing, and now, the German Navy has just encountered it for the first time. The icy deck would make the takeoff of the plane full of risks. The news quickly spread to the bridge, and the captain had no choice but to give the order to suspend take-off and conduct deck deicing operations. On the battleship "Scharnhorst", the fleet commander, Brigadier General Frederick Bundy, also received the news. He looked at the planes that were already in formation over the fleet. Should they wait? of course not! Before the deck freezes, the three aircraft carriers only took off twelve Stukas. Of course, this is not enough. Waiting for the next wave of aircraft to take off. I dont know when it will take off. Since the carrier is on board If the aircraft cannot provide enough attack firepower, then rely on your main fleet to fight! The battleship confrontation is the most exciting. Now, Frederick actually has a faint expectation in his heart. He is a veteran of World War I. During World War I, he was at sea and fought for the glory of the German Navy. After World War I, the huge German navy disappeared. He was hesitating and desperate. Fortunately, He survived, and now, the strength of the German Navy makes him full of military glory and sense of mission. "Leave two destroyers, protect our aircraft carrier formation, and the remaining battleships and cruisers, go forward at top speed!" From the chimney of the Scharnhorst, billowing black smoke came out, and the boiler was burning at maximum power The powerful steam entered the high-pressure turbine steam engine, propelling the ship at sea Speed ??up. Powered by 160,000 horsepower, this battlecruiser accelerated to a top speed of 32 knots. Behind it, the Strasbourg is also accelerating. On this battleship, the flag of Vichy France is flying. Yes, it is not a German battleship, but a French one. When France was about to be destroyed by Germany, the British navy carried out a sneak attack on the French navy, which made the French navy full of outrage. In that sneak attack, the Strasbourg was also damaged. After that, the French navy retaliated wildly. , Bombarded Gibraltar, and provided fire support in the war on the British mainland. Now, this warship followed the German navy and entered the Baltic Sea to participate in the siege of the Soviet Baltic Fleet. For the French soldiers, this was indifferent. They even fought the British navy. What else can they not do? Fighting the Soviets, they are even more vigorous. The warships were accelerating, moving at high speed towards the east, and above them, the Stuka bomber had already flown over them, accelerating towards the east. Franz sat in his cabin, looking at the hazy land in the distance. At this time, his heart was full of fighting spirit. The Soviet navy, wait for the attack from the German navy. At this time, in Tallinn, the base of the Soviet Baltic Fleet, warships have pulled anchors and set sail. When the war began, the Baltic Fleet entered a high level of alert. Their warships did not turn off at all, and the steam in the boilers had been maintained. Now that they received the order, they could move on as long as they increased their power. In the harbor, thick smoke billowed. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1161： Kronstadt From the distance, after entering the Baltic Sea, the German naval formation seems to be able to be attacked by Soviet naval aviation at any time. Although the Soviet navy is not taken seriously, after all, they are also capable of combat, and in the Baltic Sea environment, they are really vulnerable. In fact, the Soviet Navy did not have this capability at all. Although Germany did not care about packing up the Baltic Fleet, it had no mercy against their naval aviation and wiped out their power on the ground on the first day of the war. The Soviet Air Force can still mobilize aircraft from the rear, but the naval aviation is different. They can''t always mobilize from another naval base, right? In this way, the Soviet naval aviation was temporarily disabled. Therefore, the German fleet can enter the Baltic Sea mightily, it is also safe, even if there are a few planes flying, the fleet''s dense air defense artillery, the fleet''s **** fighters, are enough to make the opponent drink a pot. Moreover, the current Baltic Fleet did not find the German fleet''s offensive at all. They lacked maritime patrol aircraft, not to mention that they had to run back in one mind. In Tallinn, the Baltic Fleet base, thick smoke billowed everywhere. The smoke was artificially placed. Of course, there was also the factor of the fleet''s own boiler. Now, the black smoke in the boiler is even denser. In the black smoke, the flagship Mara first started out of the berth. The Mara is of the Gangut class and is the only first-class battleship in the Soviet Union. In fact, its armor is not thick and it is a compromise for the high speed. Although it is very old and has undergone a modernization a few years ago, it can still accelerate to 30 knots when its boiler is running at full power. On the bridge, Captain Peter''s face was very solemn. The war on the ground is too fast, the German offensive is so fast, what will happen to their Soviets? Peter shook his head and put those thoughts behind him. Now they have received the task of returning to Petersburg, assisting the ground forces and blocking the attacking German troops. No matter how powerful those armored soldiers are, they are all scum in front of the battleship''s guns. The huge battleships lined out waves on the sea. After a few hours of sailing, they could see the naval port of Kronstadt, which is also the main naval port of the Baltic Fleet. This place originally belonged to Finland. A few hundred years ago, Peter the Great at that time had noticed this Kotlin Island that emerged from the Gulf of Finland. It is only 29 kilometers away from Petersburg and belongs to the position of Russias gateway. Is very important. Therefore, after the island was snatched from Finland, in 1703, at the same time as the construction of Petersburg began, it was also built as an important military port. Kronstadt means the royal city. The Gulf of Finland itself is not very deep, and it is completely frozen in winter. Therefore, the construction of the Soviets was quite simple. They drove the workers to use horses to transport thousands of oak boxes full of stones from the ice to the local area, sink them into the ice caves, and build several artificial islands. Fortresses were built on these islands. These fortresses completely blocked the waterway to Petersburg. There are only two very narrow waterways that can still be sailed. The strong fortresses on both sides can guard this waterway tightly and solidly. The five fortresses formed in this way are the main defense facilities at the mouth of the Gulf of Finland. After it was built, it played its due role in history. For example, they successfully repelled the combined fleet of Britain and France in the Crimean War. In the 19th century, the fortress of Kronstadt was enlarged and strengthened again. From 1856 to 1871, four new fortresses were built. They controlled the main entrance to the Gulf of Finland, and the other seven fortresses controlled the relatively shallow North Passage. All these forts are very low, protected by extremely thick armor, and equipped with Krupp turrets. This was originally the base of the Baltic Fleet. It was not until the three Baltic States were conquered by the Soviet Union that the Baltic Fleet moved its fleet base to Tallinn. In less than a year, they returned. After visiting the old place again, Peter''s heart was filled with mixed feelings. The central waterway and the artillery on both sides are so clear. I remembered that when I joined the army a few decades ago, I became an artilleryman of coastal defense artillery here. I remembered the cruel battle before Peter''s eyes. , As if there was a scene of continuous artillery fire. Behind the Mara, the October Revolution followed into the waterway. In a hurry, the two warships each took a waterway. The two warships of exactly the same model were racing at high speed. Behind them, there are warships large and small, gathering toward the waterway. In the sky, there are many white clouds. Although the weather is very cold, the air is quite good. The fresh cold wind makes the watchers on the Mara very comfortable. He put his hand to his mouth and sighed twice, then continued to raise the telescope, observing the sky above his head. When he twisted the telescope into the clouds, suddenly, a light blue navy-painted plane emerged from the clouds, and the black cross on the back of the fuselage was so striking. In an instant, he became anxious: "Stuka, the German Stuka, has jumped out of the clouds, quick, quick!" Although the relationship between Germany and the Soviet Union was very good in the past, due to the geographical position, the main enemy of the Baltic Fleet is the Germans. Therefore, the fleet''s watchpoints are quite clear about the German weapons and equipment. . Now, seeing the aircraft rushing out of the clouds, he judged the model at the first time, and the battleship that was waiting for it immediately sounded the air defense alarm. Found the German dive bomber! As the largest warship in the Tsarist era, the Gangut-class weapons actually have a lot of weapons. For example, he has four triple-mounted 305mm 52-caliber guns as main guns, and 16 120mm 50-caliber guns as secondary guns. It''s just that the secondary gun does not have the function of shooting against the air. Its anti-aircraft weapons are pitiful, with only 2 76mm antiaircraft guns and 4 47mm antiaircraft guns, and 8 antiaircraft machine guns. Although it has been observed that in recent naval battles, dive bombers have become the biggest threat to the fleet, and the Baltic Fleet has also submitted a report to install more anti-aircraft guns on this battleship, but the improvement project has not been approved. It started. At the stern of the ship, the anti-aircraft artillery with 47mm anti-aircraft guns immediately became busy. When they came out of the port and couldnt use the smoke to evade, they were ready and waited on their gun positions. Now they suddenly discovered the situation. The gunner immediately shook the high-low machine. The commander of the anti-aircraft artillery was already The order was given. "The distance is two zero, the direction is 009 to the left, the height is 75, adjust a close position, five bursts, release!" "Tom, tom, tom tom tom..." A puff of black smoke came out of the muzzle, and a yellow-orange-orange cartridge was thrown from one end, and the 47mm anti-aircraft shells had already flown into the sky. At this time, Soviet naval soldiers showed their high quality, but unfortunately, compared with them, the quality of German soldiers is higher. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1162： Sinking the Mara The 47 mm shell flew toward the sky, but it was still a distance away from the Stuka bomber. If it is a proximity fuze, it will explode as long as it approaches, and its power will be greatly increased. However, the Soviet Union does not have this weapon now. Only the most common warhead needs to be collided to explode. As long as it is not touched, it has no power. Franz felt the trembling of the cockpit. At this time, his plane was diving down rapidly. As a pilot of a dive bomber, this kind of time was the most bloody. Adrenaline was secreting rapidly, stimulating Franz''s body, his whole body was excited, his eyes were fixed on the huge battleship ahead. In fact, they have been flying for five minutes, but they hid in the clouds and did not immediately attack. They are waiting for the opportunity. If all the Stuka bombers take off together, dozens of large planes fly over, and one wave of attacks will be enough to send all the Soviet warships to hell. But no, they only have a dozen of them, so they have to calculate it well. After their attack is completed and their main fleet has not arrived, they cannot let the Baltic Fleet run away. In this case, sinking the opponent into this narrow waterway and blocking the waterway is the most effective solution. Therefore, hovering in the clouds above, until now, they swooped down and entered an attack state. As naval carrier-based aircraft pilots, diving into the opponent''s warship to attack is one of their most common practice subjects. As long as they enter the diving state, then there is nothing that can make them give up. Either blow up the enemys ship, or be shot down yourself, its that simple. Stuka continued to dive down, and the whistle on the landing gear made a horrifying scream, and the one-ton bomb under the belly of the plane was extremely eye-catching and dazzling. "Quickly, continue to increase the elevation angle by two degrees, five bursts, and let go!" The squad leader of the antiaircraft artillery continued to command loudly. Following his order, the high artillery continued to shake the steering wheel. As the opponent dives lower, their anti-aircraft guns need to be adjusted to a higher firing angle so that they can reach it, but no matter what anti-aircraft guns, there will always be dead ends. For example, now, the high artillery soldiers are shaking the high and low machines quickly, and at the same time their heads are also moving upwards, their heads are raised, and they have been looking up to the sky. The dazzling sunlight shining into their eyes, damn, they can''t see anything. No matter when and what kind of battle, using sunlight is the best way. From the current point of view, Stuka is right in the sunlight. When the gunners blocked the sun with their hands and barely saw clearly, they only saw a dark object that had flown down. It was not an airplane, and the other party had dropped a bomb. Then, they saw the tongue of flame dragging from the tail of the dark thing. This was still a rocket boosted bomb, a special weapon for the Germans to attack large warships! This kind of bomb has been established many times, and up to now, surface ships have no effective way to deal with it. The best way is to intercept it before the opponent''s dive bomber arrives. Just after the cover of the sun, Franz dropped the bomb. He didn''t have time to watch the result of the bomb attack, so he pulled it up quickly. While pulling the lever, he avoided to the right to avoid being hit by the opponent in the belly of his plane. . And the machine gunner behind his cockpit fully appreciated the whole process. What he saw was the tail flame throwing down the bomb, and the rocket boosted bomb attack was so swift and violent that there was no chance for the Mara below to escape. There was no way for the Mara to escape. It was sailing on the narrow waterway of Kronstadt. If it had a full left or right rudder, it would definitely hit the defensive fortresses on both sides. It can only continue to accelerate, and then hope that its anti-aircraft guns can knock down these nasty planes. Useless. The rocket boosted the bomb, at a fairly high speed, from the position of the No. 4 turret at its tail, and plunged in. The Mara has four triple-mounted 305mm main guns, all distributed on the axis, two front and rear. The main gun turret has 254 mm armor, but this is the side armor of the turret. After all, in the era of the rise of battleships, The biggest threat to battleships is the opponent''s artillery, which is a side attack. The armor on the top is only 127 mm. For a one-ton rocket boosted bomb, this layer is as thin as paper. Easily tore off the armor on the top of the turret, and the bomb continued to fly inward, smashing everything along the way until it hit the round cannonball on the base of the turret. The layout of any naval gun is the same. The upper part is the cannon, and the lower part is mm naval artillery shells, which are absolutely powerful when they are killed. "Boom!" When the huge explosion sounded, the entire battleship Mara trembled violently, just like the desperate neigh of a war horse before death. At this time, the battleship Mara, The tremor that came out seemed to indicate something. The sound of the explosion followed the steel of the hull and reached every cabin. The recruits looked pale, and the veterans had already reacted. Run, run! The veteran ran up and didn''t want to be drowned. At least he had to run to the deck. Inside the bridge, Captain Peter poked his head out of the glass on the side, only to see thick smoke billowing behind. "Quickly, report it," Peter shouted loudly, and just after he had finished speaking into the microphone, he felt the soles of his feet and had begun to tilt. From the sky, when the explosion occurred, hot flames emerged from the turret, and the triple-mounted turret of thousands of tons was lifted. The blast of air instantly ripped everything around. From this position, the fully loaded warship with a displacement of 35,000 tons was disconnected, and the fire did not burn, and turbulent sea water poured in. The explosive fracture location quickly sank, and the bow of the ship in front was tilted. One shell killed the Mara, not because the Soviet navy didn''t work hard, but because the gap in this weapon gave the Soviet navy no chance to win. When it was learned that Stuka had killed the Mara, Rudel, who was an instructor in the rear, specially gave his students a day off and held a lively celebration party at the training base. It seems that he also had a hunch, if he hadn''t been forcibly transferred to the rear, sinking the Mara should be his result. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1163： Underwater explosion In this era, only Cyric was the first to realize the power of carrier-based aviation, vigorously develop aircraft carrier power, and develop various tactics and weapons against battleships. This one-ton rocket booster bomb is even more important. Nemesis tailored to battleships. Dive bombing guarantees sufficient accuracy, and one ton of bombs guarantees power. All battleships of this era focus only on side armor and ignore top armor. Sadly, they did not even realize the importance of anti-aircraft artillery. The German Navy has a deep understanding of all this after an air force attack led by Cyrenk. The warships built by Germany have very strong air defense firepower. The 128mm and 88mm antiaircraft guns are responsible for long-range air defense, densely packed. The 40mm Bofors antiaircraft gun is responsible for short-range air defense. This rapid-fire gun is the most terrifying threat to the opponent. But the Soviet Navy did not. Their 30,000-ton warship has only 6 anti-aircraft guns and 8 anti-aircraft machine guns. The firepower is so small that it can be ignored. There are many shooting dead spots. Dive and attack from the dead spots, the success rate is quite high. Historically, after the Mara was attacked by Stuka, the ammunition depot was finally unable to be repaired. As a result, the bow of the ship was cut down and used as a shore defense gun. This is also one of Rudel''s most brilliant classic battles. , And now, the young airmen of the German Navy have killed a battleship of the Red Empire. While the Mara was attacked, the October Revolution also faced a dive attack by German bombers. On the October Revolution, the anti-aircraft artillery fired violently into the sky. Unfortunately, it was still unable to stop those terrible planes. A Stuka bomber accurately found the opponent''s shooting corner and threw down its own bomb. "Right full rudder!" Captain Trosky yelled loudly. Now, no matter how narrow the channel below is, he must first avoid the bombs. At this time, the Mara had already undergone a terrible martyrdom, which put too much pressure on Trosky. The huge hull began to tilt to the right, and the speed of the ship did not decrease at this time, which caused a terrible tilt of the hull. A warship of tens of thousands of tons, when the rudder on the right is full, it may tilt more than ten degrees. For the people on board, the feeling in the heart at this moment is indescribable. All of them are holding onto the things around them tightly, hoping not to be left behind. Fortunately, the people inside the ship could only be hit by a collision. People outside the ship might be thrown out. For example, on the side of the rear deck, a hapless man carrying a cannonball, his body became unstable immediately when the hull began to tilt, he retreated several steps to the right, trying to stabilize himself However, the last step was empty. He let out a scream, fell from the top, and the cold water instantly drowned him. He can''t swim. No one cared about this unlucky one. The high artillery was nervously looking at the sky, watching the bomb dragging its tongue into the sea water beside the ship''s side to the left, only one or two meters away! "Boom!" The bomb exploded in the sea. When they heard this explosion, everyone was frightened. Their hands tightly grasped the place they had just held, and they did not dare to loosen it. Sure enough, a terrible vibration came from the hull. What kind of fuze is the bomb used by the Germans? It can actually be detonated in water, and this kind of bomb detonated underwater is not small at all. In the violent explosion, the sea water turned into a terrible shock wave under the impact of the air current, slapped the bottom of the battleship, and in the waves of sea water, small cracks appeared on the bottom of the ship hull. In addition to being afraid of dive bombers, battleships are also afraid of torpedoes. This kind of battleship during World War I only paid attention to the side armor, not the part below the waterline. After all, no shells were shot from underwater. Therefore, during World War II, many old ships were refitted with armor under the waterline, which was used for torpedo protection. But now, the bomb abruptly turned into a torpedo, and as the water slapped, a big hole suddenly cracked at the bottom of the October Revolution. This is a compartment in the middle of the hull for storing food. In this compartment, a gang leader happened to be carrying a bag of potatoes. When the air attack suddenly broke out, he had only time to drop the potatoes, and then the hull began to shake. Then, a huge explosion reverberated throughout the cabin, and he felt his ears neigh, and he couldn''t hear anything. After that, sea water poured in from below. No, the hull is broken! He stood up and ran forward quickly. After a dozen steps, he was climbing the ladder. The sea water poured in frantically from behind him, and he was racing against the sea. Compared with the other sailors, his stomach was a bit fat, which made him run out of breath. When he started to climb up the ladder, the sea water had not reached his feet, and the vegetables behind were floating. Climb, climb up quickly! Just when he used both hands and feet to climb this three-meter-high ladder , he heard a scary voice from above. "Damage the pipe, immediately damage the pipe, close the cabin door!" "No!" shouted the gang leader: "I''m down!" He continued to climb up, but the upper hatch was already closed, and the spiral switch was making a creaking sound, being tightened in circles. "Wait for me!" shouted the gang leader and finally climbed to the top. He grabbed the ladder with one hand and hit the top hatch with the other hand: "I''m in, let me out!" Below his feet, the sea was rushing up turbulently, and his heart had begun to fear. There was no response from the above. "Boom, boom, boom!" He knocked **** the hatch, trying to let the person above it open, but it was useless, no one from above paid him any attention. He started to twist the hatch by himself, but it didn''t work. When it was closed from the outside, the inside couldn''t be opened. The sea water filled his feet, and he felt the coldness of the sea water, and became even more afraid, banging on it. "Let me go, you guys are murdering!" Above, the two pale sailors, of course, heard the knocking sound below, but they did not dare to open the water, and the sea was about to come up, and they had no time. It is the death of a person and the sacrifice of a warship in the sea. The answer to this multiple-choice question is very clear. The sea water continued to pour up, to the chest and head. The body of the soldier became cold under the immersion of the sea water. He couldn''t hold back in the water anymore. Bubbles were spitting out one after another. At the same time, the cold sea water, It also entered his lungs, and he coughed and struggled. Not long after this process, his consciousness became blurred, his body stiffened, and he fell into the boundless darkness. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1164： Unable to drop bomb Although the October Revolution escaped the first bomb, it was obviously injured. The hull began to tilt and its speed decreased, but it still persisted. This warship carries too many Soviet dreams. Just look at this name. The October Revolution gave hope to the whole of Russia. The serfs turned to be masters, and the great red empire was established. Woke up. This battleship must never sink! Although it was hit by a bomb, it was still holding on, the bottom part of the water was controlled, the hull was tilted, and Captain Trosky was giving orders one by one. "Pump all the fuel to the right, balance the hull, and pay attention to air defense. Where''s the rifle? Send the rifle to me and shoot it all in the air." His order had just been given, and another Stuka bomber swooped down from the sky, and the whistle on the landing gear screamed sharply, roaring like death. Schroder, the bomber pilot, had his eyes full of calmness. During this takeoff, most of their planes carried such one-ton bombs, but they were all assigned tasks. Large warships basically had two targets with one target. His predecessor did not complete the mission, and the Soviet battleship was still in the channel, so he had to completely blow up the warship. There were too many dead spots in the air defense of the opponent. Following another dead spot, Schroeder''s bombers accurately entered the bombing route. The first shot missed because the opponent made a rapid turn. This time, the damaged warship had no chance to maneuver to avoid it. This live target has no chance of surviving. The Stuka bomber dived down from the air in just a few seconds, and as he dived, a famous Soviet sailor was squatting down on the deck, holding the Monashin Gan rifle in his hand. , Fired at the aircraft that dived down in the sky. Generally speaking, the sailors on warships are mainly responsible for operating warships. For warships of tens of thousands of tons, many sailor positions are required. However, in this kind of air defense operations, many personnel are actually empty. For example, those sailors who operate torpedoes do almost nothing now. They just got their guns from the nearby gun warehouse and immediately began to face them. Sky shot. In fact, in air combat, anti-aircraft machine guns are not very useful, at least they must be anti-aircraft guns, and the caliber must not be too small. These old bolt-action rifles are supposed to be used to increase psychological comfort. "Bang, bang!" They could almost only fire one shot, with a quick hand, pulling the bolt without aiming, and shooting a second time. For the Stuka bomber that swooped down overhead, it was useless. The sharp howling meant that the dive speed was enough, and the unresponsive battleship would definitely not be able to stop the second attack. "Boom." Just as the roar of the engine heard such an untimely noise, Schroeder frowned. The sound was like his plane was hit. But there was no response, all the instruments were normal, and he had no time to hesitate. "Drop a bomb!" He yelled and pressed the button on his joystick at the same time. Then, the fuselage should be lighter, and the flame boosted by the rocket that the bomb flew out can be seen in the field of vision. But now there is nothing. Damn, Schroeder knew it was not good. He had no way to check, and he thought of something. The impact just now was hit by the bullet below. It just so happened that the bullet hit the locking mechanism of the bomb rack and the bomb could not be thrown away. . How to do? Schroeder slammed the joystick back to the end, trying to use the inertia of the plane to shake the bomb down, but even though the plane shook twice, there was still no response below. On the battleship, the sailors panted hard and watched that the plane had clearly entered the bombing route, but at the last moment of the dive bombing, they pulled the plane up. When the plane was diving just now, even though they used their hands The rifle inside fired back, which still brought them tremendous pressure. And now, the other party finally flew away, why didn''t he throw a bomb? There must be a mechanical failure, and the bomb could not be dropped. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. However, they then discovered that the plane that had just been pulled up had dived down again! Any machinery will malfunction. The same is true for airplanes. After careful inspection before departure, there will be various accidents on the battlefield. It is also common that bombs cannot be dropped. However, this kind of bomb is very troublesome. This is almost the largest bomb load of the Stuka bomber On an aircraft carrier, the catapult must be used to eject this aircraft. At the same time, when landing, the bomb must be thrown before it can be ejected. Landing, otherwise the landing gear of the bomber would simply not be able to withstand the impact of the impact. Now, the bomb could not be thrown away, and the task could not be completed. After trying to release it once, Schroeder made a decision. At the moment when the Stuka bomber was pulled up and turned into a dive again, I saw a bang in the rear cockpit of the bomber, and the machine gunner behind with his seat popped out of the plane. Looking at the machine gunner who was ejected above his head, many people forgot to shoot. What happened? In this era, if an airplane is hit, it must be parachuted. Unsurprisingly, a pilot needs to open the hatch, climb out of it, and then jump down. If the height is not enough, the posture is wrong, it will bring serious consequences. At the same time, veteran pilots don''t like to close the canopy, which is easy when they want to parachute. But no one saw it popped up by themselves, which was beyond their expectations. At this time, Schroeder in the front cockpit was speeding up. Just now, he ordered the machine gunner behind him to eject and parachute and leave the plane. And he will also complete a destined mission, since he cannot throw Drop the bomb, then fly over with the bomb, take the bomb, and hit this battleship! He turned his head and saw the machine gunner in the sky. He had released his seat and opened the parachute. He was finally relieved. Then, he pushed the joystick, and the fighter re-aimed the slow battleship with the sight. The crosshairs pressed onto the turret in front of the battleship. Dive, dive again, Soviets, prepare to receive gifts from hell! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1165： Ejection During the magnificent World War II, there have been many epic stories. Among them, the most heroic is the Soviet impact tactics. No matter where and when, the Soviets dare to use impact. Way to fight the enemy. In contrast, there are much less in other countries. As for the Kamikaze special forces in the island countries, most of them are not voluntary, so they can''t be considered. And in this era, Germany also has the same heroes. For example, the current German naval pilot Schroeder, his hand is pushing the joystick, his body is trembling as the bomber dives, and in his field of vision, the battleship The silhouette is getting bigger and bigger. On the battleship, the sailors of the Soviet Navy were holding guns and shooting into the sky. The opponent flexibly found the dead spot of their own anti-aircraft artillery. Only these bolt-action rifles could be used. Good luck didn''t come again, the plane bravely pounced on the battleship. "Schroeder, parachuting, parachuting immediately!" In this rapid dive, Franz''s anxious order came from the radio. After dropping the bomb, Franz climbed high and circled, watching the follow-up attack beyond the range of the opponent''s warship''s anti-aircraft artillery, waiting for a formation to return. He saw that one of his own bombers was actually using impact tactics, which immediately made him quite anxious and shouted in the radio. "Don''t violate the instructions of the head of Cyric!" Franz''s words finally made Schroeder sober. This time the fighter plane was really rare. He wanted to have a result, but there was a mechanical failure. Instead of parachuting into the sea and being rescued when he returned, he should sacrifice heroically here. This is his idea at this time. As the pride of naval aviation, he could not choose the former option. But now, he thought of Fhrer Cyric''s instructions. For Germany, brave soldiers are the pride of the motherland, but they must not be blinded. The life of any soldier is precious and must not be consumed in vain, especially the experienced naval pilots. With a rare wealth, they must not commit suicide attacks. At this moment, Stuka was still diving down, Schroeder finally adjusted the attitude of the plane, then pulled the tab between his legs vigorously, and then brought his legs together. "Boom!" The sound of compressed air came from under the seat. The huge air current pushed the entire seat and left the cockpit. At the moment it moved, the canopy above its head was thrown away, and the entire seat quickly jumped out. This kind of instant acceleration is unbearable. Schroder, who has good physical fitness, has something to do. Feeling faint. The ejection seat developed by Germany for its own fighter was finally used in actual combat. As early as World War I, aircraft had begun to show their unique role. Air combat continued to erupt. At the same time, in order to survive being shot down, pilots of various aircraft carried umbrella bags and could jump at any time. come out. However, as the speed of the aircraft increases, it becomes increasingly difficult for pilots to climb out of the cockpit to parachute. Especially now, many airplanes fly at speeds exceeding 500 kilometers per hour. At this speed, the pilots must use external force to escape from the aircraft in an emergency. If you still climb out as before, when the pilot goes out, he will receive a strong oncoming air current, blowing his body backwards, just to the tail of the plane, and then have close contact with the vertical tail, even if not. Cutting the pilot in half will also break the pilots spine. This led to the invention of the ejection seat. Historically, in 1938, the Germans first experimented with ejection seats powered by rubber bands, but they did not succeed due to insufficient power. Later, they tested the ejection seat powered by compressed air, which was successful and was widely used during World War II. At the same time, the British also started research, but their research direction was rocket ejection seats. In 1944, they started this research. After a lot of experiments, finally successfully manufactured the world''s first rocket ejection seat. Cyrek, who passed by, had long noticed the pilot''s escape problem brought about by the advancement of aircraft technology. Therefore, under his suggestion, Germany established a special organization to conduct research on ejection seats. Almost the same as in history, they first used rubber bands as power and found that the power was not enough to achieve ejection at all. Then they used compressed air power and finally achieved good results. So far, this ejection seat has been installed. On all German fighter jets. As for the rocket-powered ejection seat, it is the most suitable solution specified by Cyric. It is a pity that it is very difficult and has not been able to achieve breakthroughs for several years. It was not until the British problem was solved and a group of British technical experts joined. There has been progress. After ejecting the seat equipment, UU reads www. The biggest problem with uukanshu.com is training, because the interior of the cockpit is small, and if the pilot does not close his legs, his legs will be broken when going out. History is because of the poor reliability of the ejection seat, so many old pilots would rather choose to drive the plane back than eject to escape. Now, German pilots have been strictly trained, and they are quite skilled in ejection and escape steps. Schroeder, with his legs together, was ejected into his plane with his seat. At this time, the Stuka bomber was only less than a hundred meters away from the battleship October Revolution in the channel. The Stuka diving at a large angle was almost vertical, so Schroder was almost Ejected horizontally. After leaving the cockpit for about fifty meters, the seat and Schroeder separated automatically. Schroeder quickly opened his parachute. Almost immediately after extending the parachute, he made a splash and fell into the water. If it were on the ground, his ejection would definitely fail. If the height above the ground is too low, the angle is inappropriate, it will become a tragic ejection. The sea was icy, and the cold irritated him, so that he woke up from the faintness he had just ejected. He also saw a scene that he would never forget. He still completed the task. The Stuka bomber that was out of control, with the bomb under its belly, slammed into the main turret of the October Revolution. The propeller of the nose first made close contact with the turret. The propeller passed the turret, and a burst of sparks appeared. Then, the propeller bends, and the engine behind it also hit the turret. The No. 87 aviation fuel was spilled on the turret, and the entire turret suddenly burned, but this was just the beginning. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1166： Transfer target Under the huge inertia, the nose of the Stuka bomber was smashed. In the raging fire, the inseparable bomb under the belly finally hit the armor of the turret. Rocket-assisted bombs, in addition to allowing the bombs to fall on the warship faster, thereby reducing the chance of maneuvering the warship, it is more important that the bomb can be accelerated. After all, battleships are armored and the speed is higher. Increasing the probability of penetration, exploding on the opponent''s surface, and exploding inside the opponent, this effect is worlds apart. Now that it has not been separated from the pylon, the bomb will not be unlocked, and the rocket booster will not be activated. Therefore, it is just an ordinary bomb, but this bomb is a bit heavy. A bomb alone is one ton. If even the aircraft is counted, it weighs more than five tons. When such a bomb falls, the impact with the battleship is quite strong. After the violent impact, the pylon was finally disengaged, the bomb followed the just designed procedure, and the rocket engine at the tail ignited. The bomb only had time to move forward for one meter, and it was in close contact with the turret. At this time, the surface of the turret had begun to burn, and the high temperature made the armor of the turret soft. In this case, a one-ton bomb broke through a large hole effortlessly and fell from above into the turret. . The rocket booster engine at the tail is still igniting, and the whole bomb is like a rocket, swishing in. "Boom!" In the huge explosion, the turret was lifted off, and this explosion is likely to bring more terrible consequences. The detonation of the ammunition depot will make it the same as the Mara, sinking within a few minutes. Go into the sea. But its destiny is actually better than that of the Mara. With the sound of the explosion, the entire battleship shook violently, and a large area of ??cracks appeared in the damaged bottom of the ship in an instant. Countless sea water poured in and poured into various compartments, and it also covered the ammunition warehouse at the bottom of the turret. The propellant and the warhead in the ammunition warehouse were soaked in seawater, and there was no possibility of sabotage. The whole of the October Revolution is still intact. Except for the devastating damage to the turret, which makes people look a little bit overwhelmed, at least there is no difference in the body. However, it is sinking as a whole. The first bomb had already damaged its bottom, and the shock caused by the second explosion made his bottom irreparable. Sea water was constantly pouring in through the cracks below. The sinking of this battleship, Just a matter of time. The number of Stuka bombers was small, and the two Soviet battleships they focused on had been scrapped. At this time, in the clouds, dive bombers continued to burst out. These two battleships are the capital ships of the Soviet Baltic Fleet. The remaining warships have a displacement of no more than 10,000 tons. They are just some destroyers and frigates, and there are not many targets worth attacking. After turning around the sea, the remaining pilots reluctantly prepared to find their targets and dive, preparing to throw their bombs on those small targets. At this moment, an order came from their headset: "Attention, change the target, attack the shore defense guns on the shore, and leave the other warships to our fleet." At this time, in the distance between the sea and the sky, where the water and the sky meet, a fleet can already be seen arriving. It is one''s own fleet coming. Leave these small warships to your own warships to bombard. The cost of shells is very low. They have to fight more effective targets, that is, the artillery on the shore. Coastal defense guns are the most effective way to control the coast, especially in waterways like Kronstadt. Many such coast defense guns stand in the fortification communities on both sides of the strait. The largest of them, there are four triple-mounted 305mm cannons, which are almost the same as the naval guns of battleships. Only one turret can be seen from the outside, but each tower-shaped fortification is a whole underground city. Each fortress was built with a 3-meter-thick concrete shell, and some fortifications were up to 7 floors. The internal facilities are complete, including: hospital, shower, kitchen, dining room and living room. Each fort has its own diesel generator, with its own power supply and water supply system. In addition, special filters and ventilation systems have been installed to ensure that personnel stay in the fortress for 1 week in the presence of toxic pollution. Such a group of shore defense guns would be a big threat to German warships. Now, instead of attacking the small warships, the remaining bombers should attack these shore fortifications. "Understood." After receiving the new order, they immediately became excited again. Each coast defense gun position is as spectacular as a battleship, but the difference is that a considerable number of antiaircraft guns are deployed on these coast defense gun positions. Adding anti-aircraft guns to their warships This requires entering the ship repair yard to modify, which is very costly, and it is almost tied to the mid-term improvement of the warship. However, adding anti-aircraft artillery to the shore artillery position is simple. Just push the towed anti-aircraft artillery over and deploy it. At this time, the coastal defense artillery positions were also ready. They were very worried. They watched the German bombers raging in the sky and their battleships being sunk, but they just couldn''t help. Their naval guns could not hit the plane, and their anti-aircraft guns were not within range, so they could only watch the German bombers blow up their two main battleships, and their eyes were all in. Burning with anger. Just when they were full of fighting spirit, the Germans actually gave up bombing other warships and came to their shore defense artillery positions. This was simply coming to fight. "Attention, the target, 2-7-0 direction, distance eight, height 37, aim." On the antiaircraft artillery position on the side of the shore defense gun, four 37mm M1939 antiaircraft guns have been deployed. On the front observation deck, the company commander of the artillery company shouted loudly. He raised his binoculars and looked at the German bomber that was flying over. World War II was quite tragic, and the Soviet-German battlefield was even more tragic. On the land of the Soviet Union, Germany lost tens of thousands of aircraft and countless pilots shed blood in the sky. However, it was not the Soviet air force that really caused the Germans to suffer heavy losses. , But the Soviet anti-aircraft artillery. The current anti-aircraft artillery shot down more than 15,000 German aircraft, and it is Stuka''s number one opponent. Now, the Soviet air defense weapon is preparing to attack the German bombers. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1167： Pay attention to the clouds In 1935, the Soviet Navy purchased the M1932 25mm machine gun of the Swedish Bofors Company, which began the development of the Soviet anti-aircraft gun. Prior to this, the Soviet anti-aircraft artillery was also used for ammunition. It can only be called an anti-aircraft gun, not a machine gun. Its weak burst of firepower is incapable of dealing with fast aircraft. After getting it, the Soviet Navy has tested and proved that this type of machine gun has excellent performance. However, from the point of view of the Soviet Union that likes to use the caliber, the 25mm antiaircraft gun has a slightly smaller caliber, which does not meet the Soviet demand for antiaircraft guns. Therefore, in accordance with the structure of this anti-aircraft gun, they developed a 45mm anti-aircraft gun, called "72-K". After the caliber is large, the power is indeed high, but it also means that the weight of the antiaircraft gun has increased, the amount of ammunition carried has been reduced, and other drawbacks, so it was modified. The caliber of the new type of machine gun was reduced to 37 mm, codenamed "61-k. The "61-K" anti-aircraft gun was manufactured in October 1938. In 1939, this type of anti-aircraft gun began to be mass-produced, named M1939 37mm anti-aircraft gun. Since 39 years, this anti-aircraft artillery has been continuously produced from the Kalinin factory and equipped with Soviet troops. At this time, it was also stimulated by the Luftwaffe. The Luftwaffes classic battles were all suppressed in the Soviet Union. The burden on the shoulders of the army. This kind of anti-aircraft artillery, the effect of a single door is not very good, after groping, four antiaircraft cannons are put together to form an antiaircraft artillery company, that is the most exaggerated. With these types of firepower shooting, it can defend the surrounding area of ??7,000 meters, which is enough to protect the shore defense gun position. At this time, the antiaircraft artillery company was nervously staring at the distant sky, where the German Stuka bomber had flown over. An anti-aircraft artillery requires eight artillerymen, and each of them is bound to shoot at various yuan, and if there is a slight deviation, it will be missed. Now, everyone is highly concentrated. Suddenly, a shooter with the best eyesight discovered the situation: "This Stuka does not carry a bomb!" The Stuka bomber is light and has no built-in bomb bay. The bombs can only be hung outside, while the current Stuka is empty under the belly and there is nothing. Oops, it won! The commander of the artillery company turned his head, and at this moment, from the clouds behind him, a roaring Stuka suddenly emerged. "Quick, quick, quick, turn around!" Almost without a command from the company commander, a gunner began to hurriedly turn the steering wheel. The entire anti-aircraft artillery weighs two tons, and now it needs to be turned by a hand-cranked turntable. Of course, the speed will not be particularly fast. The entire anti-aircraft artillery position was arranged in two places, each with four antiaircraft guns, and the firepower density was definitely not low, enough for them to protect the coastal defense guns here. But just now, they made a serious mistake. The anti-aircraft guns on these two positions were all attracted by the flying Stuka. Now they have to turn the gun body 180 degrees. , It takes time. Although the Soviets had a good position, they still lacked actual combat experience. At this time, Franz, who was responsible for attracting attention, pulled the control stick, kicked the rudder, and flew in the other direction when approaching the opponent''s firepower area. While the Soviet high artillery was nervously turning the cannon, the terrifying Stuka bomber had already dived down. If it is attacking an enemy warship, the Stuka bomber must be as close as possible, even several hundred meters away from the target. Only in this case, the accuracy of the attack will be high enough. However, shore defense artillery is different. Because shore defense guns cannot move. The Stuka bomber dived down at a height of 1,500 meters. When it dived to a height of 1,000 meters, the pilot had already pressed the launch button with great confidence. Under the belly of the plane, a one-ton bomb flew away from the pylon, dragging a tongue of flame, toward the huge shore defense gun, and at this time, Stuka increased the throttle and pulled it up again, drilling into the clouds. in. This is war, the cruelest war. Only after a few battles will these people mature in the battle. Dont look at the large-scale flying planes. The clouds that hover over their heads are the most terrifying. of. The gunners were still turning hard, and finally turned the body of the gun. At this time, one of the gunners was exhausted and panting, and in the sky, the Stuka bomber that dropped the bomb was burrowing hard toward the top of the clouds. Going, they didn''t have time to bind and shoot the Yuan, they just stepped on the trigger blankly. "Tom tom, tom tom tom." The shell was still far away from Stuka and couldn''t hit at all. That terrible bomb, dragging a fiery flame, swooped down from the sky quickly, it was almost vertical, and it almost didn''t deviate from any direction under the boost of the tail rocket , Toward the top of the shore defense gun, it slammed up. The warhead penetrated the thick concrete shell of the coastal defense gun turret and went all the way into it. When the shock of the impact reached the ground, everyone turned pale. "Boom!" A louder explosion sounded like this. Below the base of the entire shore defense artillery, a hot flame surged, and the air current carried countless fragments and flew towards this side. "Ah." A gunner screamed. A piece of concrete hit his chest. He was surprised to see that the piece hit his body like a bullet. He didn''t feel the pain, only saw Blood gurgled out from inside. The entire antiaircraft artillery position has been affected, and as the protagonist of the attacked shore defense artillery, it is naturally not much better. The 305mm gun barrel was built by Krupp for Tsarist Russia before World War I. Over the past few decades, it has experienced ups and downs, but now, it is a huge explosion from the turret. Separated on the pedestal. The curved barrel fell more than ten meters away from the turret and was completely scrapped. The barrel in the middle barely supported it and didn''t fall, but hot flames emerged from the inside of the barrel, which looked so strange. One Stuka caught attention in front, and the other came out of the clouds and attacked. A successful sneak attack by the German naval aviation killed an important Soviet coastal defense gun and made the Soviets aware of their and the Germans. gap. The other shore defense artillery positions immediately changed their tactics in a brief shock. Their antiaircraft artillery aimed at the clouds in the sky, and even fired mercilessly toward the clouds. There was gunpowder everywhere. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1168： Used to be good friends Central Kotlin Island, Base Command. Although the main forces of the Baltic fleet were transferred to Tallinn, after all, Kronstadt was still one of the Soviet''s most important traffic routes and an important naval base. Now in the base is Rear Admiral Panteleev. He heard the rumble on the beach outside. At this time, his face was quite ugly. "Where are our fighters? Take off our fighters right away!" Panteleev said: "The German navy dares to hit our door." There is no such bullying, it is a shame that the opposing bomber actually came to the door of one''s own house. As the Red Flag Baltic Fleet, it is the largest Soviet fleet. In addition to various ships, it also has a powerful naval aviation force with more than 300 fighters and nearly 200 bombers. Now, the German air force is raging, bombing their fleet. At this time, they need their fighter planes to take off and drive away. Major General Panteleev took office only two days ago. He had only literal data. Now, when he heard his words, Colonel Petrov was rather helpless. "We can''t move any aircraft right now." "why?" "In order to defend Petersburg, Marshal Voroshinov mobilized all our aviation troops." Colonel Petrov said. When the Germans started this war, they wiped out the air force in the western Soviet Union and arrived at the airport almost instantly. After that, almost all the Luftwaffe was active over the entire battlefield. The Soviet Union rushed to catch up. They woke up from the hasty confrontation, and the huge state apparatus immediately started to mobilize weapons. In the northern military district of the Soviets, Marshal Voroshinov came in person, and Stalin gave him the task of protecting Petersburg, the sacred city, from damage by the Germans. Therefore, Voroshinov also did his part and transferred weapons and equipment from everywhere, while the Baltic naval aviation seemed to be empty for the time being, so he simply transferred the naval aviation back to protect Petersburg. The ostensible reason is that the naval aviation base was also bombed, and it happened that a new field base was built in Petersburg and the air force was mobilized first. As a result, after the war, under the German air strikes, the Baltic Naval Air Force, which had less than a hundred fighters remaining, all moved to Petersburg. In terms of distance, it is actually not far away. The base here is only tens of kilometers away from Petersburg, but this already involves cross-service mobilization. After applying one by one, the Germans ran away long ago. Now it must be too late to mobilize aviation. "Commander, it''s no good, our battleship Mara was sunk by the Germans!" At this moment, shocking news reached the headquarters. "Our battleship October Revolution is sinking." "Our No. 3 coastal defense gun was destroyed." One by one information was continuously reported. Panteleev covered his head in pain, and watched the Baltic Fleet collapse, but they could only watch and could not carry out any counterattack! For the Soviet Baltic Fleet, this day is an unforgettable day for them. The Stuka bombers are raging, and the number is not large. If the Baltic Fleet is dispatched even five fighters, they can be driven away. However, they did not. Their fleet was ravaged by the Stuka bombers, and their shore artillery positions were also bombed by Germany. A series of antiaircraft guns fired violently at the sky, as if to release their resentment, but it was of no use. The German bombers seemed to be hidden, and when their artillery stopped, Stuka The bomber suddenly did not know where it came from, and dived down towards the shore artillery position. On the sea surface, the rest of the warships were in a state of being without a master. The Baltic Sea is huge. In terms of numbers, it has 2 battleships, 2 cruisers, 21 destroyers, 7 frigates, etc., and now it is almost the main force of the entire fleet. The two battleships had been attacked on the channel. They blocked the channel, making it impossible for other warships outside to pass through. Even worse, the commander of the fleet was on the Mara, because the Mara was sunk so fast that until now, they did not know the life and death of the commander of the fleet. Without someone''s command, they were almost in a mess. Originally behind the Mara was the Kirov cruiser. This cruiser was the latest cruiser entered service only in 38 years. This cruiser, and other destroyers and frigates in the fleet~www.novelhall.com ~ Almost all evidence of Su-German friendship. This 8,000-ton warship is the largest warship built by the Soviet naval shipyard itself. The Soviet Union had no such experience. Fortunately, the relationship between Germany and the Soviet Union is close, so this warship is almost Designed by German engineers. The other Dezezinski-class frigates and Tashkent-class destroyers in the fleet were built directly by the Germans. The Soviet Union only needed to use mineral resources for bartering, and this cruiser was helped by Germany. , Built by the Soviets themselves. A few years ago, the relationship between the Soviet navy and the German navy was still very good. The two sides even held joint exercises in the North Sea. Unexpectedly, the Germans now set up artillery against the Soviet Union. On the bridge, Captain Alexandrov didn''t know what it was like. Just after the two battleships were destroyed, the dive bombers almost approached him. This warship was originally designed with the help of the Germans. The Germans are very aware of the weaknesses in air defense. If the opponent swoops down, they will not be spared. Who would have thought that they would turn around and shoot the shore artillery. Why? "Alert, the German fleet is found!" At this moment, the lookout post on the mast suddenly shouted loudly, and a German fleet appeared on the sea in the distance! Aleksandrov turned his head, looked into the distance with his binoculars, and immediately opened his mouth. The high barrel is a 380mm naval gun! In an instant, he recognized the counterpart''s model. "Quickly, move closer to our shore, be quick!" At this point, he already knew why the other party wanted to hit their shore artillery, but now, they had almost no other choice except for the protection of shore artillery. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1169： Queuing to shoot The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit When the German fleet came under pressure, the entire Red Flag Baltic fleet was stunned. The bombers in the sky are terrible, but the number of bombers is insufficient. If the Germans fly in dozens of bombers, they can destroy all of their fleet. But now, it can be counted with one hand. The sporadic bombers are all going to deal with large targets, and they can''t even see small targets. On the side of the formation, a Tashkent-class destroyer immediately sprinted to full force, trying to squeeze toward the narrow channel. The Tashkent-class destroyer is also evidence of the friendship between Germany and the Soviet Union, because this class of destroyer was completely built by the Germans, and the Soviet Union used agricultural products and iron ore in exchange for it from Germany. The performance of this destroyer is quite excellent. German-made warships are more refined than those made by the Soviet Union itself. Due to the excellent engine performance, this warship can reach a high speed of 42 knots. Originally it was behind the fleet. Now, after running at full power, it quickly moved forward, surpassing a fleet of warships, crowded into the channel in the bell mouth, and passed by the sinking Mara. The German warship is here, and only through the channel can it be absolutely safe. It is impossible for the Germans to pass through here quickly. The waterway here is the passage of life and death. Anyway, there is no commander of the fleet now, and it is not a violation of the rules for them to run away like this. Thick black smoke came out from the chimney at the top, and the Tashkent-class destroyer moved quickly toward the channel, causing dissatisfaction from the surrounding ships. "No, stop, you idiot!" On the Kirov cruiser, Captain Aleksandrov shouted loudly: "The waterway is only 20 meters deep. You will hit the sinking Mara! " As an experienced cruiser captain, Aleksandrov knew that the purpose of the German attack was to block the waterway. What he did not expect was that there were people on his side to aggravate the chaos. The water depth of the channel is insufficient, and the Mara has sunk, but if you look closely, you can find that the Mara has almost never passed. If you start it at this time, it will be like hitting a reef. Number. "No, we will go from the side." The Tashkent-class captain said: "Right rudder one, we go around." "Boom!" At this moment, a heavy impact sounded, and the bow of the ship had hit the rear propeller of the Mara. The Mara was sunk in two stages, the tail bulged, and the propeller was almost at a depth of about one meter. Now, the bow of the ship hits at a speed of more than 40 knots, and it cant hold the blow. A big hole was broken. Just when I was in a hurry to escape, the German fleet had already started the first round of shooting. No one saw it. In the sky above my head, the ship-borne water plane flew over. Undertake the task of artillery shooting. "Scharnhorst", this is an outstanding warship that once sank the British aircraft carrier in a naval battle, but now it is completing another mission to destroy the Soviet Baltic fleet. On the bridge, Captain Claude had joy in his eyes, looking at the Soviet warship in the distance. "Target, the Soviet cruiser right in front, after the test fire, two rounds of volleys." The command issued by Captain Claude was quite detailed. Before becoming the captain, he was the gun commander of this warship. He was most familiar with how to control the cannon of the warship. Now they are heading towards the Soviet warship, 15 nautical miles away. If it is in a fast pursuit, the accuracy of the shelling at this distance will not be very high, but it is different now. The Soviet warships are all gathering towards the narrow channel, but unfortunately the channel has been blocked. Therefore, those warships can only stay there. In this way, it is almost like waiting in line for shooting. When they decided to attack with naval guns, the commander of the fleet ordered the aviation to destroy the shore gun positions. This was a pretty wise decision. For them, the current Soviet Baltic Fleet is a piece of fat. Waiting for them to speak, the only threat is the shore artillery position. At the same time, they are now shooting at a distance of 15 nautical miles. They also have this consideration. Although the maximum caliber of the Soviets shore artillery is 305 mm, those shore artillery have been through for too long. They are dozens of Krupp. The cannon of years ago, this cannon has no long-range attack capability. Now, the warship is still sailing forward, so the four 380mm naval guns in front are used. At this time, the naval gun in the middle of the No. 1 turret raised its elevation angle. Then, there was a loud bang and a black sound. Smoke filled the entire warship. The first test fire has already begun. The shells whizzed fiercely and flew towards the Soviet warship on the opposite side. The 380mm naval gun is used to deal with enemy battleships of tens of thousands of tons. Now it is used to fight cruisers with a displacement of less than 10,000 tons. Whats more terrifying is the high precision of this naval gun. It used to have a hit record at 25,135 meters in moving-to-moving shots. Now, its first test-fired shell is even more amazing. . The goal is static. The Soviet fleet has no way to retreat. In front, the German fleet lined up in a circular arc, forming an encircling circle, coming towards Kronstadt. In their encircling circle, close to the waterway, there are nearly twenty large and small Soviet warships. They are in There, shivering. At this time, if the Baltic Fleet had enough courage, they could actually rush out. The encirclement of the Germans has terrible battleships and thick barrels that make people feel irritating, but at the same time, they also have destroyers and frigates. Their half-circle encirclement has many weaknesses. At this time, if they make up their minds and fight to kill the net, they can rush out part of it, and it is even possible to save half of the warship. But they didn''t. They just leaned on the waterway, hoping to lean on the shore artillery group on the shore to drive away these terrible German fleets. It was like a gang fight in school. A group of people surrounded a few younger brothers, and the rest were beaten up. The first shell pierced the air and made a terrible neigh. Because the Soviet fleet was too concentrated among each other, although the shell hit far away and did not hit the target cruiser, it hit the ship in front of it. , The Tashkent-class destroyer blocking the channel. "boom!" The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Chapter 1170： Its foolish to pin national defense on others The destroyer whose bow was flooded could have been saved. At this time, the sailors were carrying out damage control and wanted to try their best to save the warship, but they did not expect that a 380 mm shell would fall from the sky. A destroyer of more than 3,000 tons could not stand such a blow. The deck that was hit immediately collapsed and the deck was torn apart. Then, under the deck, the terrible explosion sounded. The explosion caused the side of the ship''s hull and opened a larger hole. Like the fate of the Mara, the destroyer began to flood and sink quickly. "Long shot, the gauge is reduced by five hundred, four gates are shot in parallel, two rounds of shooting." Following the command of the gunner, a more terrible roar came. On the two turrets, four 380 mm naval guns roared, and black smoke rose from the muzzle, like a demon in hell. The shooting of battleships is always the most exciting. It''s just that the protagonist of the shelling is not the "Scharnhorst", but the "Strasbourg" that is two nautical miles away from it. This is a French battleship, and it has gone through vicissitudes of life in recent years. The former ally, the United Kingdom, attacked it. After that, it retaliated against the United Kingdom and shelled Gibraltar. Before, it had been swaying in the Mediterranean Sea. This time it joined the German fleet and came to the Baltic Sea with it. Although in terms of sovereignty, this French warship belongs to Vichy France and does not accept German orders, but everyone can see the current general trend that Germany is about to rule the world. Therefore, there seems to be nothing wrong with fighting with Germany, not to mention the enemy is the red regime that they hate. In terms of the caliber of the cannon, the Strasbourg has a 330 mm caliber, which is an order of magnitude smaller than the 380 caliber, but its turret layout is different. Unlike other battleships that have turrets on the front and back, the turrets of this battleship are all in the front, and the two quadruple turrets occupy almost the first half of the deck. There is no turret behind it, which made it suffer from the last British attack, but now, it can use all its firepower while sailing forward. "Boom, boom!" The sound of the guns was so constant that people couldn''t tell them at all. Eight naval guns fired together. This kind of sight is the most spectacular. The fireball shot from the muzzle of the entire sea was shining red. It seemed that the warship was rushing into a sea of ??flames. Following that, the terrible black smoke enveloped the entire warship, and the huge hull of tens of thousands of tons, When firing, he was recoiled back more than one meter abruptly. The shells were fired at the Soviet fleet on the opposite side. On the Kirov cruiser, Captain Aleksandrov had only time to open his eyes, his brain was empty, because they had no countermeasures. The main guns equipped on the Kirov are three triple-mounted B-1-P 180mm naval guns. The maximum effective range of this naval gun is less than 20 kilometers, and they simply cannot reach the opposite German fleet. However, the German battleships were able to easily throw their large-caliber armor-piercing projectiles, just like just now. A Tashkent-class destroyer was sunk with one shot. It was just like that. But now, the smoke rising on the sea in the distance seemed to herald something, a new round of terrible shelling had arrived. It was impossible to catch the shells at almost three times the speed of sound with the naked eye, and they couldn''t hear the roar of the shells when they were fired, but they could clearly hear the neighing of the shells breaking through the air, the scream of death. "Boom, boom, boom!" At this moment, behind them, the shore defense artillery finally opened fire. Just as the shore defense artillery shell flew past, that terrible shell also flew towards the Soviet fleet. A huge 380mm shell hit the back armor of the Kirov, the armor of several tens of millimeters was torn apart, and the shell exploded terribly inside. Then, the second shell hit the bridge again. When the shell flew, everyone opened their eyes wide. "boom!" The entire bridge was exploded, and a huge air current hit, Alexandrov felt like a light leaf, being lifted into the air, and then he knew nothing. Kirov was hit by a naval gun. The battleship was sunk in an instant, and the cruiser Gorky, which was less than one nautical mile away, was also patronized by 330 mm shells. As soon as the gun rain came down, this The latest warship sank unwillingly. The main force of the Baltic Fleet is gone. There are only 3,000-ton destroyers and more than 1,000-ton frigates. Now, the coastal defense guns have finally launched, and huge shells are projected toward the German warships. Unfortunately, they are still one nautical mile away from the German warships. It fell into the sea. "Damn, we were fooled, these Germans!" Inside a 305mm coastal defense gun that still survived the commander cursed loudly: "The Germans fooled us!" A few years ago, during the friendly and mutual assistance between the two sides, some Krupp experts came to Kronstadt, and according to the agreement reached by the two sides, they carried out medium-term life extension improvements for these coastal defense guns. They cleaned up the rust in the barrel and applied a layer of anti-wear agent, which is said to improve the performance and life of shore defense guns. At the same time, because of changes in the barrel, the gauge has changed. A new artillery shooting table. At that time, after the improvement was completed, they also conducted a test firing. According to the firing table given by the Germans, they achieved good accuracy. But now it seems that it is obviously not the case, they were cheated by the Germans. "Target, 18 nautical miles ahead, 305mm coastal defense gun, the first test fire." At this time, after killing the Kirov cruiser, Alexandrov began to look at the distant coastal defense. Artillery position, now, let the Soviets taste the power of German artillery! It is quite stupid to trust one''s own country''s national defense on other countries. After those shore defense guns have been improved, they can only guarantee the accuracy at that time. Over time, the internal anti-wear agent will damage the rifling. , Let the shells deviate from the expected target. Moreover, this type of cannon has a limited lifespan. When the Soviets tested the gun, it was enough to test fire once, and it was impossible to fire a few shots every year. So, until now, they discovered that the coastal defense artillery has been abandoned, right? As long as you get rid of the large-caliber coastal defense guns, the rest of your own warships can approach and sink those remaining warships with your own guns. The well-trained gunner, within one minute, completed the reload, target, and coastal defense gun! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1171： Reduce the encirclement After the first round of firing of the 305mm coastal defense gun, it was known that there was a huge problem with the firing table. Now, the artillery is also under urgent discussion within the huge gun bay of the shore defense gun. "We definitely can''t hit according to this firing table. We have to make adjustments." An old gunner said: "But we can''t use the previous firing table. The interior of the artillery has changed. I suggest that we try. Adjust the shooting, reduce the gauge by five hundred to see how much the distance is reduced." The shooting of artillery fire is a complicated mechanics problem. It is definitely not a simple oblique throwing motion like when calculating high school physics problems. Air resistance, and even the rotation of the earth, will have an impact. It doesn''t matter when the range is small, the larger the range, the smaller the accumulated error. At the same time, firing range and elevation angle are definitely not proportional. In short, it is very complicated. Now, the old gunners plan is to gradually adjust. After several shots, the error can be found and then improved. This is what artillery often likes. made. "No, we don''t have time. I suggest that the gauge should be reduced by six hundred, and we will shoot again." Just as they discussed repeatedly, the shells of the three guns were reloaded again, and the commander in the shore defense gun frowned and said: "The gauge is reduced by five hundred and five, and the three guns are put together!" There is indeed no time. The Germans have a larger caliber than their naval guns, so they wont give them time to adjust a little bit. In naval battles, its actually faster than anyones rate of fire, in the same time. Call as many shells as possible to the opponent, and as long as one hits, it will succeed. "Boom!" At this moment, a huge explosion sounded near the shore defense gun. In the huge vibration, the concrete above the head was rustling dust. No, the Germans have already begun to attack. "Boom, boom, boom!" There was no time to hesitate the shore defense artillery here. The three guns fired together, and huge black smoke came out from the muzzle. Thousands of tons of concrete fortifications were all fired. Trembling. "Boom!" At this moment, the opponent''s action was actually faster. After adjusting the firing of the first test shell, the second round of volleys unexpectedly came out. The 380mm armor-piercing projectile hit the front of the turret of this coastal defense gun, ripped a hole, and got into the turret. This shore defense gun has a total of eight floors from the top to the bottom. It is simply a solid underground fortification. Now, the armor-piercing projectile has exploded violently on the concrete fortification on the second floor. The armor-piercing shells of tanks are non-charged, and they are completely killed by kinetic energy. The armor-piercing shells of naval guns are different. The armor-piercing shells and grenade are just different in charge. A huge explosion sounded from the entire gun position. Before the gunpowder fired by the shells had dissipated, a new round of gunpowder smoke evaporated, but in this round of gunpowder smoke, the entire shore defense gun was destroyed. This is the last 305mm coastal defense gun. At this time, there are still several 203 mm coastal defense guns remaining. At this time, they all began to counterattack, but their position was marked by the German Navy. The German Navy did not know how many simulated attacks. Now, the naval guns on the two battleships continue to attack these shore defenses. The artillery bombarded, one after another, one after another, the shore defense guns were destroyed in a violent explosion. The shelling lasted for half an hour. During this half an hour, the remaining warships of the Baltic Fleet were only there to watch. They were desperate, the waterway was blocked, and they had no determination to break through the German encirclement. And now, after the large-caliber coastal defense artillery was destroyed, they also ushered in their doomsday. During the firing, the "Scharnhorst" was also gradually advancing, and the main guns were constantly roaring. On both sides of the superstructure, double-mounted 150mm secondary guns were also ready at this time. Prepared for battle. The 380mm main gun is quite powerful in shooting, but this large-caliber naval gun has a barrel life of only a few hundred rounds. If they are used to strike a warship of several thousand tons, it is definitely not worthwhile. Now, this task falls on the secondary gun. "Attention, aim at the Dezezinski-class frigate ahead and fire!" As the order on the bridge was issued, the secondary gun on one side also fired violently. "Boom, boom, boom!" Unlike the main gun, the secondary gun has a very fast rate of fire, which can reach 15 rounds per minute. In the case of a double-mounted one, 30 rounds can be fired in that minute. With good training, they can fire at the maximum rate of fire in the first few minutes. The barrel of the gun kept emitting flames, and one by one 150mm shells flew towards the Dezezinski-class frigate ten kilometers away. At this time, the frigate on the opposite side was also thinking about fighting back, but it was a pity that its turret had not turned around, it was hit by at least four 150mm shells, and black smoke came out of the hull. , It has been injured. At the last juncture, the remaining warships of the Soviet Baltic Fleet wanted to fight against the beasts. They were blocked in the channel. They gradually gathered together, and outside of them was a shrinking encirclement. A "Narvik" destroyer, at full power, charged towards the Soviet fleet, its bow, with a 150mm main gun, quickly projected shells over it. This type of destroyer, considered as the main German general destroyer, was produced in the British shipyard to strengthen the German navy. In normal times, it is unknown. Now, in the mission of encircling the Soviet Baltic Fleet, it is the first It showed his power once. The battleship has a huge hull and poor maneuverability, while the destroyer is much more flexible. Just now because of the threat of shore defense guns, it did not dare to get too close, and now it is finally unnecessary. This destroyer numbered Z23 was moving forward fast, and under the bombardment of its main artillery, a Soviet frigate was beaten into smoke. Seeing the majestic appearance of this destroyer, the other destroyers and frigates in the fleet also rushed forward. Soldiers who do not want to be generals are not good soldiers, and captains who do not want to control advanced warships are not good sailors. How can they be promoted? Of course, it depends on combat exploits. As long as you accumulate enough combat exploits, you will have the opportunity to operate cruisers and even battleships. The German fleet, like a group of hungry wolves, rushed fiercely towards the crowded Soviet fleet. The destruction of the Baltic Fleet is no longer in suspense. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1172： Destiny and Petersburg in 1 Petersburg. After the start of the Great Patriotic War, Marshal Voroshinov was appointed as a member of the National Defense Council, a member of the headquarters of the Supreme Command, and the commander-in-chief of the northwest. And his main task is to protect the great October Revolution resort, Petersburg. But now, the situation seems to be quite unfavorable. At this time, in the northwest headquarters, Voroshinov was constantly nodding to the phone, and on the other side of the phone was a roaring lion. "Why did Pskov lost? Where are you going to withdraw? To the Arctic Ocean?" The voice was familiar to him, it belonged to Stalin, and now Voroshinov was sweating profusely. On the northern front, things have not been smooth. As the marshal of the Soviets, Voroshinov had outstanding military exploits. From the beginning of the civil war, he had come together with Lenin and Stalin. In the Great Purge, Voroshinov stood in line with a high flag and became The most obedient person under Stalin. It is also because of this that he was able to come all the way and was entrusted with important tasks by Stalin. Voroshinov is the **** of war under propaganda, but now in the war, no one seems to have good luck in the Soviets. Stalin was quite dissatisfied with them. The fall of Daugavpils made the Pskov-Leningrad line completely exposed to the Germans because of the loss of its natural barrier. Stalin was very angry at that time and ordered the abolition of General Kuznetsov''s post of commander of the Northwest Front Army, and the 8th Army Commander Major General Sobinnikov took over, and appointed Vatutin as Chief of Staff of the Front Army. However, this obviously had no effect. The German commander drove straight in and occupied Riga, the capital of Latvia, and broke through the Soviet defense on the Latvia-Russian border. What made Stalin even more unbearable was that the Soviet army took the initiative to abandon Pskov and opened the pass. The gate to Leningrad. When he got the news, Stalin was very angry. He called Marshal Voroshilov, the commander-in-chief of the northwest, and personally asked him. Comrade Stalin was angry, and the consequences were serious. Voroshinov knew that although he was constantly flattering Stalin, Stalin didn''t need a flatterer now. What he needed was a firm fighter and an excellent commander. On the phone, Voroshilov solemnly said: "Comrade Stalin, I know my responsibilities, and I will spare no effort to fulfill the entrustment of the party and the people to me." With the occupation of Pskov, Petersburg has been exposed. Voroshinov now knows that his destiny is linked to Petersburg, and he must not fall here. Putting down the phone, he felt his back soaked. "Immediately mobilize all the residents of Petersburg, and build three lines of defense around Petersburg day and night. We have to keep the German tanks out." Voroshinov looked at the map and said to the others. Now, he must mobilize the masses. This is what the Soviets have always done. Now, it is still very cold outside and the sky is freezing. The task of constructing fortifications is very difficult. "At the outermost point, we take Luga city as the center, from Simsk on the west bank of Lake Ilmen in the south, along the Luga River, and north to the Luga River estuary Jinguishep. Strengthen the line of defense, and deploy 4 infantry divisions and 3 militia divisions on this line." Voroshinov came out of the civil war with a certain amount of experience. He looked at the map, and his mind began to turn quickly. Arrange three lines of defense, dig deep trenches, hinder the attack of German tanks, consume the vital force of the Germans, and force the Germans to abandon the attack on Petersburg. Now Voroshinov, the brain has entered the moment of full-speed operation. Little by little time passed. When he saw what his deputy wanted to say for the third time, Voroshinov finally became impatient: "Vatutin, what do you want to say?" Just when Vatutin wanted to speak, he was stopped by Voroshinov. Now he finally had the opportunity to speak, and said to Voroshinov quickly: "Marshal, its not good, our Baltic Sea The fleet was attacked by German bombers, and the fleet asked us to be escorted by fighter jets." German bomber? They also come to Petersburg often, what''s so scary? These sailors are really too weak. Voroshinov waved his hand: "Okay, send out the fighters of the previous squadron to help them expel the bombers. Well, pay attention, not too many. We have to protect our Petersburg. of." Vatutin breathed a sigh of relief and hurried out to give orders, but just after he went out, he turned around and came in again. More than an hour has passed since I just requested a fighter jet. Now, the situation on the sea has changed drastically, and Vatutin''s face is pale. Voroshinov was obviously aware of the special situation of his assistant. He had already talked about the three lines of defense. Now he frowned: "Vatutin, are we?" "Marshal Our Baltic Fleet, it''s over." Vatutin''s words out of his mouth shocked all the people present. Finished? What do you mean? "The two battleships, the Mara and the October Revolution, were sunk, and the remaining battleships were also under German artillery fire. They couldn''t hold on." In Voroshinov''s plan, the Baltic Fleet is still useful. They can use their naval guns to support defensive battles on the ground. Now, these warships have sunk. If Stalin knew this news, he would definitely be even more angry. Voroshinov''s face was pale, and his hands began to tremble involuntarily: "Take off the fighter plane, take off the fighter plane immediately, and help the Baltic Fleet. Save our warship." "Vatutin, you bastard, why didn''t you report earlier?" Voroshinov had just finished speaking, and the air defense sirens suddenly sounded over the entire city. Damn it! The German air strikes came again. All fighter jets needed to take off to meet the enemy. The Germans often formed dozens of planes to bomb them. Their fighter force had always been stretched. Can you help the Baltic Fleet? At this time, Voroshinov''s heart had sunk to the bottom. He actually forgot to ask the important point, where was the Baltic Fleet attacked? Kronstadt, there is the west gate of Petersburg! Those sunk warships were blocked in the navigation channel, and the sea channel of Petersburg was completely blocked, and if necessary, the German navy could even use their large-caliber naval guns from Kronstadt. Hit the grenade directly to Petersburg. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1173： Inspiring The sun has been slanting west, a flaming sunset in the west, and the entire sea is dyed red by the sun. The sea is sparkling, and there are fiery red colors everywhere, on the one hand, it is the cause of the sun, and on the other hand, it is blood. One after another, the warships were sunk. The German naval guns fired more and more fiercely. As the distance got closer, the accuracy became higher and higher. Later, as long as the gunfire passed, a Soviet warship was destroyed. Sank. Countless sailors jumped off the boat and swam toward the port of Kronstadt. Up to now, the Germans still abide by the honor of soldiers. They did not shoot at the Soviet sailors on the sea. Because it is not necessary. The sea is icy, and in this kind of sea, the cold will kill them. They must swim quickly to the shore to have a chance to survive. Treff was paddling his hands in the water. He was very clever. He took off most of his clothes when diving. Wearing clothes for swimming will never keep warm. When the clothes are full of water, the clothes will sink and submerge in the water, which is the biggest threat to swimmers. He did not look back. At this time, the German warships were two or three nautical miles away from them. Some small German warships were even one nautical mile away from their shore. The shore defense artillery positions on the shore were all destroyed. At this time, the entire Soviet port was a scene of silence. It seemed that under the bombardment of the German artillery, no one was left alive. Suddenly, behind him, there was a rumbling sound. This was not the roar of a steam engine. This sound was more like the low roar of a marine diesel engine. He turned his head and looked back. The shape of the bow between the ships was peculiar, and it looked like it was still rising. The landing ship, the German landing ship, the goal of the Germans is actually to occupy here! Compared with history, the German Navy has not only expanded a lot in size, but also has a complete range of types. In addition to naval aviation, it also has marine corps. In addition to sinking the Soviets'' Baltic Fleet, they also had another mission, which was to occupy the important military port of Kronstadt and the entire Kotlin Island. Originally the entire fleet sailed together, because the landing ship was slow, so when the battleship moved at full speed, they were behind. Fortunately, I still caught up. The German Marine Corps was not established for a long time, almost lagging behind the Naval Aviation Corps. However, they have shown their unique value in previous conflicts, such as landing in France and landing in the United Kingdom. Marines are active. The figure, and their scale, has already expanded to more than ten divisions. And now, following the formation, it is the 6th Marine Regiment, the commander Reinhardt-Hardgen, an outstanding Marine Corps member, has now grown into the commander, he also landed in Krona this time. The commander of Stade. There was a smell of diesel in the cabin of the landing ship. The Panther 2 tanks were neatly placed in the cabin. At this time, their engines had already begun to start rumblingly. There was a slight vibration from the hull, and the beach had already been washed successfully. The front hatch opened, and there was a bright light in front of him. "Get on, get on, attack right away!" Reinhardt shouted loudly. His command car, taking the lead, moved out of the cabin. This type of landing ship can change the water level in the ballast tank to raise the bow of the ship, and then directly rush to the beach. After that, the equipment inside can be activated directly. This method of landing is quite efficient, and now, on the lax defensive beachhead, there are no Soviet soldiers to stop it. This is a naval base, and it is still a naval base that has almost been abandoned. The equipment here has moved forward. Only the shore defense artillery troops are guarding here. In the bombing and bombing just now, under the bombing of Stuka bombers , The shore defense artillery has lost its combat capability. The combat effectiveness of the Red Navy is amazing. In history, they became an army, and they still fought very well, but there is a premise, that is, an excellent commander. There was a raging soldier and a raging nest. The Red Navy became the screaming water monster under the leadership of Kuznetsov, and now they are all rabbits. "Quickly, quickly, move forward to the city and occupy the headquarters of the Kronstadt naval base." Reinhardt continued to shout, urging his troops to move forward quickly. One after another, tanks and infantry fighting vehicles were advancing quickly towards the city of Kronstadt. At this time, the sky was slowly getting dark, and it took only two hours. On the base headquarters building in the city, the flag of the sickle and the hammer fell down, and the flag of the iron cross was flying high. Kronstadt Fortress has fallen. When the news came back to Moscow, the people in the base camp who were still watching the battle on the front line were stunned. Stalin''s hand raised the smoking pot and put it down again. All along, although the situation on the front line has been deteriorating, Stalin has never given up. For him, nothing can beat him. But now, the fall of this fortress gave Stalin an ominous premonition. The Baltic Fleet was annihilated at the door of the house. Can the Soviets survive to the end? If the belief in victory is lost, there will be many terrible things, such as surrender. Stalin believes in this. As the commander-in-chief, Stalin must see farther, and at the same time, among the people present, there are also those who have the same vision as Stalin. Such as Khrushchev. Insight into people''s hearts, grasping their weaknesses, and doing what they like are the reasons Khrushchev can stand here, and now Khrushchev has once again made up for Stalin''s worries. "Comrade Stalin, I suggest that we organize an airstrike on the German capital Berlin." Khrushchev said: "We want to let the war burn on the German land, let them know that their capital is not safe, let them in Trembling in the airstrike." Khrushchev paused and continued: "It''s like the US airstrikes an island country." Stalin''s eyes suddenly lit up. The islanders attacked Pearl Harbor, and the entire United States was shrouded in grief of failure. At this time, the Americans used their incomplete fleet to organize a bombing of the island country, which greatly inspired people. Now, if Berlin is bombed once, it is of vital importance to the Soviets, which will greatly encourage the people! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1174： At all costs In history, in World War II, the Soviets bombed Berlin for the first time, but it did not play a big role. It was far less dense than the daily bombings during the British and American counterattacks. But in this era, the British had already bombed, but the effect was very poor. They were intercepted by terrible German night fighters before they reached the sky, causing heavy casualties. Therefore, the British bombed this time without much propaganda, so that the Soviets did not know that the German night air defense force had become so powerful. However, it is not easy for the Soviet Union to bomb Berlin. Because the distance is too long, and the Soviets lacked such long-range bombers. This kind of mission is carried out by the naval aviation of the Pineapple Sea. However, in actual training, they extend from the base of Petersburg to the stationed of German warships. Pilao. For the K?nigsberg area and a little further away, it can only take off from the main base of the Baltic Fleet in Tallinn. But now Tallinn is obviously not very safe anymore. This is definitely an arduous task. This guy Khrushchev has no idea how to achieve it. This realization will fall on the Soviet aviation. Stalin''s gaze turned to the face of the Naval People''s Commissar Kuznetsov. He did not speak, but looked at him with firm eyes. As a result, Kuznetsov had no chance of refusing anymore. He stood up and said, "Comrade Stalin, please rest assured that we will definitely complete this task and throw our bombs into the hearts of the enemy." The Baltic Fleet was annihilated, and the navy should retaliate. What''s more, Kuznetsov is also one of the most determined personnel. It is under his leadership that the Soviet navy exudes the breath of death, so that any All of the enemies felt scared. "We have to take off from the most western base to be possible." Kuznetsov said: "Tallinn is no longer safe, but we still have a small airport on Ezeli Island in Tallinn Bay. This is the German army. The westernmost territory of the Soviet Union that is not yet occupied. We can only use this base if we want to fly to Berlin. At the same time, we need to make other improvements." Kuznetsov is familiar with the equipment of the navy. Although the DB-3F long-range bomber of the navy has a range of 3,800 kilometers in theory, it flies out at a constant speed at the maximum altitude, and it is still empty. Halved. If they want to fly to Berlin, they have to reduce the bomb load. They must not waste any fuel and fly straight to Berlin without any accidents or delays, otherwise they will not be able to fly back. If the calculation is wrong Or bad luck, the sky over Berlin will become the tomb of Soviet pilots. Soviet naval pilots can bear these. In order to win, they are fearless. After all, Americans can think of a way to carry bombers with aircraft carriers. So why can''t the Soviets? Seeing Stalin nodded in satisfaction, Kuznetsov finally expressed his worry: "Comrade Stalin, until now, Germany has not bombed our capital. If we start this head, we will never No peace." This is what Kuznetsov is worried about. In history, Germany first began airstrikes on Moscow. The Soviet talents were determined to retaliate. But now, the war is still going on at the border. Moscow has not sounded an air defense alarm. I don''t know what the Germans are hesitating about. Now, if this precedent is set, then the Germans will definitely be unscrupulous. The Soviets will bomb Berlin once or twice at most. Even if it succeeds, it is mainly of political significance. But after that, Moscow will definitely be bombed every day, Germany With strong strategic bombing capabilities, it can reach even the American mainland across the ocean, not to mention Moscow. Kuznetsov was worried about this. Stalin nodded: "Yes, the war will escalate, but when the Germans fire the first shot on the border, we should be mentally prepared. Everyone present at the scene will face the test of death at any time. We can win at any price." When Stalin said this, he was deeply moved. This war has already begun, and the initial progress is not smooth, so that everyone can expect that the next war will be very difficult. The country has moved into the wartime system, with countless people enlisted in the army, and reserve forces are formed in the rear. At the same time, many troops have been mobilized to the front. For example, Yakovs army was also transferred to Smolensk. It was almost the same as last time. After a short period of hesitation, Stalin agreed. His son was also an ordinary Soviet fighter. special. Stalin is one such person. If necessary, he will also take up weapons and go to the battlefield by himself. Invite the German counterattack, so what? The current Soviets need the encouragement of a victory too much The bombing of Berlin is of great political significance and will inspire the hearts of the people throughout the country. Stalin still made the final decision, and at this moment, an astonishing news spread to the base camp via radio waves. "Comrade Stalin, Minsk has fallen." In the early morning of April 5, the moon''s stars are sparse. Tanks galloping in the wilderness of Minsk, the huge city has now appeared in the night vision due to the influence of the war. Karyus opened his turret, revealing half of his body. The air inside the turret was unpleasant. I moved all the way, even if there was no battle, no smell of gun smoke, the smell of diesel volatilization was also uncomfortable. At the same time, the three men stayed in the turret and had not bathed for more than a week. , I''m sweating every day, I don''t even think about the smell. The front is Minsk. During this period of time, it has been heard that the defenders of Skok have built fortifications outside. Although our side attacked at night, a big battle would definitely break out. Thinking of this, Caljuss heart was full of expectation. After all, he had almost never had a decent battle when he rushed all the way. Except for the last time he killed the plane and became famous in the whole army, he There hasn''t really been a big battle. During the march, they often talked about the tank wars that broke out in Ukraine in the south, which made people bloody, and some even talked about the evil spirit of the Soviets Stalin tanks, which could actually bounce off their own armor-piercing bullets. Caljus was quite unconvinced, and he had to destroy a Stalin tank to let the Soviets know how powerful the German armored forces were. "Trenches are found ahead." He had seen it by the moonlight, reminding the driver in front of him. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1175： Enter Minsk The fierce battle is about to come, Karyus sneaked back into his turret, fixed his eyes on the night vision goggles, and looked forward. For some reason, he always felt strange. It''s not quite like it. It''s too quiet. It''s as quiet as no one. This is also the most stressful time. Is the opponent ready for the big killer and just waiting for your side to pass? The speed of the tank is not fast. In this kind of offensive queue, it is almost like people walking. Behind the tank is followed by a wheeled infantry fighting vehicle. At this time, the soldiers in the infantry fighting vehicle have already jumped from the vehicle. Coming down, accompanied by the tank. In this kind of night attack, the tank can easily follow the opponent''s way, and it would be much better to have infantry following by. Tank coordination is a subject that requires cooperation. After all, the tanks blind zone is too big, and the blind zone at night is even more terrifying. If a soldier accidentally enters the tanks blind zone, accidental injuries may occur. Now, the infantry was separated from the tank by several meters, and even began to stand side by side with the tank. They had already seen the trenches ahead. At this distance, if there are enemies on the opposite side, they should start to fight back? The infantry was also very strange, so they held their assault rifles and ran forward quickly, past their tanks, and ran towards the trenches over there. At the beginning, they were still running in a zigzag pattern to prevent being hit by the opponent, but they were all 50 meters away, and there was no gunshot from the opposite side, which was absolutely unusual. They couldn''t help running forward and rushed to the edge of the trench in one breath. Sure enough, the trenches were empty and there was no one at all! The defenders on the positions on the outskirts of Minsk have left! According to a general view, it is most convenient to resist German attacks outside the city. Now that the suburbs of the city have disappeared, did the Soviets plan to fight on the streets? In an instant, the German infantrymen boiled, they were on the battlefield, cheering loudly. "The Soviets retreated, the Soviets retreated!" Karyus was unwilling and retreated? Gearing up for a fight on the periphery, he hit the cotton with one punch. The Minsk defenders retreated from their positions on the outskirts of the city. Pavlov made a serious mistake again. Pavlov had Moscow''s order and ordered the retreat of the Soviet army in the Bialystok salient. According to Pavlovs order, it has been a day and a half now. Those troops should have withdrawn from the protrusion. Pavlov underestimated the mobility of his troops. In his eyes, those troops It should be quite easy for the intact troops to withdraw. Moreover, his contact with these troops was completely interrupted. The connection in this era is mainly based on radio. Under the radio interference of the Germans, coupled with the fact that the troops were in the middle of the transfer, they could not stop and send reports, resulting in the complete disconnection between Pavlov and the troops. In fact, the connection was not so smooth before the troops retreated, but now it is even more difficult. Pavlov is still optimistic. According to his orders, those troops should have jumped out of the encirclement. Now, near Minsk, a large number of German tank troops have suddenly appeared. So Pavlov was stupid again. Moscow agreed to the retreat of troops from the Western Special Military Region in order to avoid being encircled by the Germans. The troops on the outskirts of Minsk are also an important Soviet military force. They certainly cannot stop the German tank troops from attacking. Leave it alone. In the wilderness, the German tanks are invincible. If they stay outside, they can only be wiped out by the Germans. It would be better to stay inside Minsk. Pavlov therefore withdrew all the troops near Minsk. This mistake he made has made many people thankful. Almost all of these troops survived and were not surrounded by the Germans. However, they took the initiative to abandon the suburbs of Minsk, but dug a hole for the other troops, because the movements of those troops were not as fast as they had imagined. They were all still in the encirclement! If the Germans were blocked for a few days in the suburbs, the troops in the encirclement might still be able to rush out. Now, they actively retreat inside Minsk. In order to preserve their strength, they think street fighting is useful? A force that only knows to retreat will not have combat effectiveness. Their military spirit has fallen apart. In fact, there were a large number of troops in the vicinity of Minsk. However, in the previous command, Pavlov transferred them to the front line, hoping to increase the military strength of the salient department so that those troops in the salient department can The launch of the counterattack resulted in an empty force in the area near Minsk. Otherwise, the German army would not easily reach Minsk. In particular, those anti-tank forces were mobilized away, and the Minsk defenders were unlikely to resist the powerful German armored forces in the wilderness. One stupidity is enough. Repeated stupidity In the end, Pavlov was shot. It was definitely not wronged. If you switch to Zhukov''s command, the result will definitely be different. "Chong, let''s rush into the city in one breath!" When he understood all this, Karyus immediately shouted to his driver. At the same time, the command of the regiment commander came from his headset to continue the attack and rush into the city in one breath! As a result, in the night, tanks, mixed with a large number of infantry, went out towards the city. They crossed the fortifications and easily arrived in Minsk. "Target, five hundred meters ahead, street fortifications, grenade." Using his night vision goggles, Karyus gave orders. In Minsk, some arrangements have been made. For example, the machine gun position in the middle of the tunnel will make anyone who wants to attack along the street pay a heavy price. Now the other party still did not fire, probably knowing that there was no way to deal with the tank at this distance, and Calyus calmly gave orders. "Boom!" The fire from the muzzle illuminated the entire street, making people temporarily blind and seeing nothing. The waiting machine gunner was sitting behind the heavy machine gun, planning to fight bravely and tenaciously. It''s a pity that he hadn''t fired yet, there was light in front of him, and then a terrible explosion sounded around him. "Clear." Behind the tank, the infantry were accompanied, moving forward little by little. In the buildings on both sides of the street, enemies would appear at any time. They would use their 6.8 mm rifles to fire violently at any time. "Da da da." A soldier held a gun and fired at the upper second floor in front. On the top of the building, a gunman fell off. Dongfang has shown the white belly. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1176： Spitfire tanks show off "The resistance of the Soviets is a bit strong. These fortifications are endless, which is really annoying." Retiring from the front, the gun commander beside Karyus complained. Inside their tank, 20 rounds of high-explosive grenades were loaded, and they were all empty. The remaining armor-piercing shells were of little value to those fortifications, so they had to withdraw from the battle. The sky was already bright, and the sound of firefighting was everywhere in the city. At the time of the last attack, they also encountered an anti-tank gun pushed by the Soviets. Although they finally killed the anti-tank gun, it was on their armor. , Leaving a crater. This makes them a little angry. After retreating more than 100 meters, in a small square behind, the fuel truck and ammunition truck were all ready, and the tanks began to refuel and reload quickly. At the same time, after the fierce battle for so long, everyones stomachs The hungry screamed. Just when they were taking a few bites of dry food from the field, a new team of tanks rushed up. These tanks were exactly the same as theirs. They belonged to a variant of the Panther 3, but Karyus After taking a look, he immediately became excited: "Now, the Soviets have good fruit." "What do you mean?" the new gunmaster asked puzzledly. "The new tanks we went up were fire-breathing tanks." Karyus said: "You didn''t notice the fire-breathing port on the turret just now, did you? The barrel is fake. This is a weapon we use specifically for street fighting. Suddenly, smiles appeared on everyone''s faces, the flame-throwing tanks, let the Soviets taste it! The concept of the Spitfire tank has been around for a long time. On the Polish battlefield, the Spitfire tank modified by the German Panther 3 burned the Poles to the ground. This tank has been proven to have good combat capabilities in actual combat. After that, it was put into production. At the beginning, the production of the Panther 3 was limited and it was to be used by the main battle forces. The production of this special tank was scarce, but later, as the French and British local factories were producing this tank, the production was greatly improved, so , This modified street fighting weapon has also been integrated into production equipment. At this time, the tank soldiers inside were also extremely excited. They listened to the sound of the engine at the tail, and looked at the front through the observation hole, and they soon came to the area of ??crossfire. Because of the loss of the help of the tank, the machine gun position on the opposite street corner was shooting frantically at this time. It was a position of a Maxim water-cooled heavy machine gun. The heavy machine gun blocked a whole platoon of Germany. The advance of the infantry. At this time, they were suppressed and could not hold their heads up. There was a rumble sound from behind, and they immediately became happy. The tank came, and the tank came again! Street fighting is cruel. The close cooperation of infantry and tanks can greatly reduce losses. Almost all German soldiers have undergone special training. Now, when they see tanks coming, they also want to follow behind the tanks. The turret hatch immediately opened, and the commander shouted loudly: "Pay attention to the wind direction and keep a distance of more than five meters." Then he closed the lid again, leaving the messy infantry behind. What happened? Keep a distance of more than five meters and pay attention to the wind direction? Only the platoon leader suddenly woke up, and suddenly smiled on his face: "Now there is a good show. Let''s follow. By the way, the east of the tank is far away from the tank. It is westerly now." They followed behind the tank and moved forward slowly. At this time, the heavy machine guns that had just stopped, seeing their charge, began to fire intensively again. Suddenly, from a small opening in the front of the turret of this tank, a long stream of liquid, viscous liquid, appeared light red, and a stream of gasoline volatilized can be smelled in the air. The smell, after a second, this liquid column, starting from the position of the tank, burned fiercely and turned into a fire column. The fire-breathing tank showed great power. Because of the westerly wind, the pillar of fire bends slightly to the east, but the turret turned around. The fire dragon, burning like this, swept toward the machine gun position. The gunfire had stopped, and the Soviet soldiers screamed in horror, ran out of the inside and ran backwards quickly, but it was useless. After a second or two, the fire dragon arrived. The fire column swept the machine gunner''s body. In an instant, the whole body of the machine gunner was surrounded by fire. He screamed and struggled in the fire. It took a few seconds before he fell to the ground and continued to struggle a few times. , Not moving anymore. There was a smell of barbecue in the air. The other machine gunners were also scorched, and the battlefield suddenly fell silent. This time the fire was sprayed for a total of five seconds, killing an enemy in a machine gun position. Compared with the ordinary tank just now, it was not much lethal ~ www.novelhall.com~ However, the consequences were Is quite impressive. In the back of the street, Soviet soldiers gave up resistance, ran out of their hiding place, and quickly retreated to the rear. No one wants to be burned to death. If they were shot dead, maybe they could hold on for a while, since they became soldiers, then this life is not theirs. But if it is shot, at least a whole body can be left, and the pain will not last long. Burning to death is different. This terrible scene scares everyone who sees it. After all, they are also human. They don''t want to be burned to death, they can only retreat. Behind, the German soldiers quickly followed up, advancing all the way, and with the assistance of the fire-breathing tank, they were invincible and invincible. Originally, the defenders in the city were not high-spirited, and they were suppressed by orders from their superiors. When the German Spitfire tanks came up, the orders were completely invalid. At this time, unless a supervising team was placed behind and the retreat died, otherwise There is no way to stop their retreat. The Spitfire tank was in front, and the infantry flung their thighs to follow behind. Block after block, they were taken down. When the attack was about to reach the city center, suddenly, tanks appeared on the opposite street! "No, the opponent''s tank, retreat!" the captain shouted loudly. Spitfire tanks are very powerful against infantry, but they are different when they encounter enemy tanks. Especially, among the Soviet tanks, there is also a terrible Stalin tank. This tank has strong protection and fierce firepower. , Only Tiger tanks can fight them. If the fire-breathing tank is equipped with composite armor, it can still block it. Now that it is streaking, forget it. It seems that reinforcements from the Soviets are coming. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1177： Minsk Union At this moment, on the opposite side, inside the tank, the tankers were also surprised. Tanks, do the Soviets have tanks? Moreover, that tank seems to be able to breathe fire? "Attention, three hundred meters ahead, a tank is loaded with armor-piercing ammunition." The commander shouted. Along the way, they almost used grenades, and basically they didn''t encounter any targets that needed armor-piercing bombs. They didn''t expect that they encountered a hard stubble here. "Yes, the armor-piercing projectile is loaded." The loader took out an armor-piercing projectile and stuffed it into the barrel, shouting loudly: "The loading is complete." The gunner had already started aiming at the target. As the magnification of his sight was gradually enlarged, he could see clearly, and suddenly he was a jealous soul. Why did he look so familiar? "Report, the target tank is suspected to be Panther 3." the gunner shouted. Panther 3? Isnt that the same as your own tank? When I saw the target just now, it was no wonder that he looked so familiar, and the captain took a closer look at it, but no, the Panther 3 tank, his own! They rushed in from the South Road, and the opposite one rushed in from the North Road. Unknowingly, they had already met in Minsk, which also marked that they had occupied the city! At this time, the tanker on the Spitfire tank also recognized the opponent''s model, and the two sides hugged each other, quite excited. I really didn''t expect that I would meet up in victory here! They almost made a mistake just now. In this case, a misfire is possible. This is also in the history of later generations. Facing the Soviet T-34 crisis, German tank designers came up with a quick implementation plan, the German version. The T-34 was almost copied T-34 as it was, but Hitler was very dissatisfied. One of the big reasons is the misfire on the battlefield. In the absence of an advanced identification friend or foe system, it is very important to see the opponent visually and to identify the model. If the enemy or foe is the same, it will bring a lot of inconvenience. With the meeting of the two armies, the city of Minsk, within a day, even if it was captured by the German army, at this time, the huge German Central Army, the two armies had already achieved an encirclement. In their encirclement, there were Hundreds of thousands of Soviet troops. This encircling circle is quite huge, so there will be a big gap in the encirclement circle. After all, the German army cannot make the encirclement circle airtight. If the encirclement is organized by people in the wilderness, then Germany Five million troops in the Central Army Corps are not enough. Only need to control the strategic location, you can construct an encirclement, and then use the mobility of the tank to block possible openings at any time. At the same time, there are also a group of troops, which are firmly in the rear of the Soviet army. put. This large encirclement will be divided into several smaller encirclements, and the Soviet army will be eaten up in one bite. New Grodok. The mud on the field has been stepped on so softly. On such a road, teams of soldiers are jogging towards the east. They were carrying rifles on their backs and grenades on their buttocks. They were exhausted along the way, but they had no other way. If they didnt want to be eaten by the Germans, they could only do this. Running. Riding a war horse, Commander Kuznetsov looked at his infantry with anxious heart. The Third Army, a group army belonging to the Western Special Military Region, originally had good strengths, but the 11th Mechanized Army under the organization has been defeated. Now they only have the Fourth Infantry Army. They still have a part. The car, but last night, when the last drop of gasoline ran out, they could only blow up their cars and become pure infantrymen. The order was too late. If two days earlier, they had already gone to Minsk. If they were not so determined to perform the counterattack mission, they could still save their strength. Just as he looked at his exhausted subordinates, his telegraph operator took this opportunity to just set up the radio and received a telegram. "Minsk is occupied by the Germans," the telegrapher said to him. Minsk is occupied? Kuznetsov frowned immediately. They had planned to return to Minsk, but now, the back road is actually blocked? Anxiously unfolding his marching map, he looked at the road map drawn with pencil on it, all around by the Germans occupied by the Germans, is it going to go to the Naribek Forest in the south? No, it is not appropriate there. It will take longer to cross the forest, and there is no hope of breaking through. During this time, I dont know where the Germans will go, maybe they will go to Smolensk. "Order the troops, speed up." He continued: "Order our forward to take down the Neman River Ferry." He can only continue to retreat eastward, hoping to find a place where the enemy''s defense is weak, rushing through a road, and retreating. Now, the Neman River is in front of their army, and this is a bottleneck area. The Neman River, a river in the western plain of Eastern Europe. Originating from 50 kilometers southwest of Minsk, Belarus, it zigzags through Lithuania and the northern part of the Kaliningrad Oblast in Russia into the Baltic Kursky Bay. The total length is 937 kilometers. There are many shallows and sandbars in the river. Napoleon crossed the Neman River all the way into Russia. After that, Emperor Napoleon and Alexander met on a raft with a tent on the middle reaches of the Neman River. After a quarrel, they finally signed a treaty. . Now, this river has become one of the biggest threats to the 3rd Army. Because of the blockage of this river, they will slow down their actions. Now they urgently need to seize the ferry on the river as soon as possible and cross the river. Walking in front was the 172nd Infantry Division. The division commander Romanov urged his troops to move forward quickly, and they could already see the ferry from a distance. "Quickly, look for ships nearby and find everything that can cross the river." Romanov was also very anxious. If he wanted to retreat, he had to spend it here. Before the Germans found out, he had to spend the river. Just after he finished speaking, a rumbling voice came over his head. "Hidden, hidden, the German bomber is here!" The soldiers in the march panicked, they looked for shelter on the spot, and before hiding, the roar of death came over their heads. The Stuka bomber lowered its height, and the machine guns on the nose were firing violently. When it swept across, Soviet soldiers fell in patches. Hiding under a soil slope, Romanov''s binoculars, looking at the ferry in the distance, his heart was extremely anxious. There were constant explosions and the sound of machine gun shooting. There were no troops there, only local ships. It seems that the Germans destroyed all the ships on the ferry here. Without a boat, how can we cross the river? () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1178： Zhukovs suggestion And just as the forwards 172 Infantry Division encountered jet-fire, several infantry divisions behind, also the doom company, the infantry of the 3rd Army under the leadership of Kuznetsov, were near New Grudok. , Was caught up by the German armored forces. One after another, Panther 3 tanks, braving black smoke, rushed up towards the retreating infantry. In the field, the exhausted Soviet soldiers never wanted to run anymore. They couldn''t run the German tanks, and they couldn''t suddenly set up their positions in such a march and fight the Germans. In short, they didn''t have any. The hope is gone, they can only raise their hands and surrender to the Germans. There were Soviet soldiers raising their hands everywhere, and guns thrown on the ground everywhere. The guard next to Kuznetsov anxiously asked him to leave. While the German tank soldiers are capturing the infantry, they can quickly add their whip and leave. This is the only chance. But Kuznetsov did not. He looked around at the soldiers raising his hands everywhere, and watching the setting sun in the west, he silently raised his pistol and pointed it at his temple. "Commander, no!" Kuznetsov has tried his best. He still has not been able to save the army. As the senior commander of the army, he is burdened with the fate of tens of thousands of people, and once he fails, his life has no meaning. "Bang!" The pistol bullet easily penetrated Kuznetsov''s head, and his body fell from the horseback. When he fell to the ground, his unclosed eyes were still looking at the east. . The sun will set, and tomorrow, it will rise again, but he can no longer see it anymore, his mission is over. (After the Barbarossa project began, the army in the western part of the Soviet Union was disastrous. Those high-ranking commanders committed suicide and killed countless. When collecting information, the East China hero was also embarrassed. Pavlov was shot dead. Not wronged.) Kuznetsov''s mission is over, the others have not yet. In Moscow, Zhukov returned in a hurry. He had just been appointed as the representative of the base camp of the Southwest Front Army. Within two days of his visit, he was summoned by Stalin. When the news of the loss of Minsk reached Moscow, Stalin was completely anxious. In less than ten days, ten days after the war began, the German armored clusters reached Minsk. They galloped across the land of Belarus, like no one else. Minsk is completely over as soon as Belarus is lost. Not to mention the impact of the loss of Minsk on the entire front. Stalin had no idea, he wanted to hear Zhukov''s opinion. After entering the Kremlin, Zhukov''s face was tired. He knew that the situation in Ukraine is also quite bad, and Belarus is completely out of play. Now, most of the retreating troops are out of contact. As far as we know, the Third Army and the Tenth Army of the Western Front have been blocked by the superior army in the Bialystok salient west of Minsk. The area of ??Edom is neither retreating nor retreating. One part of the 4th Army retreated into the Pripyat Forest, and the other part urgently retreated to the Berezina River. German troops were chasing behind almost every retreating unit. Looking at the green arrows and the encircled army, Zhukov offered his own opinions. "Comrade Stalin, I suggest that we now put the defense between Minsk and Moscow as a key consideration." Zhukov held the baton in his hand and pointed on the map: "Assemble 5th armies, 13th, 19th, 20th, 21st and 22nd, in West Dvina-Polotsk-Vitebsk-Orsha -Mogilev-Mozyri line to build defensive positions. The 24th and 28th Army build defensive positions along the Selizarova-Smolensk-Roslavli-Gomel line." Zhukov''s areas are all in the rear of Minsk, in these vast plains before Moscow, a large-depth echelon defense system has been established. "Through these lines of defense, we must continue to delay and slow down the offensive momentum of the German troops, intercept the German troops in a certain area and mobilize troops to launch a counterattack to destroy the enemy. However, it seems that the location of the counterattack is still unknown, but I firmly believe that the counterattack must It will come." Zhukov said. Everyone did not speak. Zhukov''s arrangement almost mobilized all the reserve teams, but none of the reserve teams went to save Minsk or the troops in the encirclement. Zhukov has abandoned them, and the Soviets have also abandoned them. Whether they can escape or not depends entirely on their own luck. The expression on Stalin''s face is uncertain, and Zhukov''s plan cannot be denied. "There is not much time left for us. I think the Germans may not wait to eat all the troops in the encirclement. After occupying Minsk, they may not have time to fix it, and they will go straight to Smolensk. We must not underestimate the combat effectiveness of the Germans. One of their armored divisions dared to go deep alone, even under our Moscow." Zhukov did not exaggerate. The current situation is like this. The impact of the German army is too terrible. It is precisely because the impact of the Germans is underestimated that the Soviet army has been repeatedly surrounded. Thinking that the German tanks could still rush under the city of Moscow, Stalin could no longer hesitate. He said, "Okay, just follow the plan you said." Moscow must be protected! Although Stalin did not approve of voluntarily giving up defense and counterattack against the Minsk region. But the fact did not give him the capital to counterattack Minsk. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but gritted his teeth with hatred: "Call Pavlov back to me immediately. Brother Timothy, you will replace Pavlov and take over the command of the Western Special Military Region." Look at the Germans, there are so many celebrities, Guderian, Bock, Manstein, and his own idiots, and the only Zhukov who can be used has to run around. Stalin was so bitter with hatred that he gave Pavlov so many troops. In a few days, they were gone. If he didn''t shoot him, it was difficult to understand his hatred! It is of course not enough to just shoot him. Stalin hardly stopped and continued: "Also, withdraw the Western Fronts chief of staff, Major General Krimovskikh, Fronts communications director, Major General Grigoriev, and artillery director Kerry. Major General Qi and Kopets, commander of the Air Force of the Western Front, let them come to Moscow to see me!) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1179： Collective decision, individual responsibility Under Zhukov''s suggestion, Moscow will abandon Belarus and establish a defense in depth in the area beyond Minsk to Moscow to resist the continued German invasion. At the same time, the hundreds of thousands of troops remaining in Belarus were more ill-fortuned. When this news spread, the shock to the entire Soviet Union was quite huge. So now there must be another thing to inspire the Soviet heart. "Comrade Stalin, the naval aviation has made a complete bombing plan on the German capital Berlin, please have a look." Kuznetsov said to Stalin holding a report. This bombing mission was formulated by Lieutenant General Simon Zafaronokov of the Naval Air Force, using all the bombers of the Baltic Fleet Naval Air Force, from the airfields of the Naval Air Force on Ezeli Island, the closest to Berlin. Take off to bomb Berlin. "The bombing of Berlin is not only the participation of Soviet naval aviation, but also our air force." Stalin looked at the report and said to Kuznetsov. Since the base was owned by the Navy, Kuznetsov planned to use the Navys DB-3 for bombing. Now, Stalin is certainly not satisfied that only the Navy is involved in the bombing, and the Air Force must also be involved. After all, from the beginning of the war to the present, the Soviet air force has nothing to do with it. Even on the first day of the war, they were beaten with no room to fight back. This made the Soviet air force unable to raise its head. There must be a thorough battle. Actions to maximize the encouragement of the Soviets. "However, this action is quite dangerous. I suggest that the collective decision be made personally." It is the superior who makes the decision, but whether to participate or not is voluntary. This is what Stalin means. It seems to be very democratic. In fact, of course its not something. Who dares not participate? Whoever clicks it has to go, and it has to be more positive, otherwise, there will be absolutely no good fruit. Stalin was looking forward to this bombing. He valued the political significance of the bombing. At the same time, he also put forward some suggestions: "Combine the forces of our air force to form an 81st long-range bomber division and use what we have at hand. With all strength, complete the mission of bombing Berlin." I heard the Air Force members scratch their heads. The Air Force does have a strategic bomber, the Pei-8. When the Pei-8 first appeared at the military parade in Moscow, it completely shocked the West. This large four-engine bomber, It is the embodiment of power and evil. However, only the Air Force knows that this kind of aircraft is quite unreliable and has constant failures, especially the various problems caused by the diesel engine. The parade was originally completed by artificial pumping oil. After that, it was improved. Big improvement. But now, since Stalin has said it, there is absolutely no way back. Moreover, this matter must be fast. Soviet confidence is constantly being hit, and they must use a victory to encourage the people. This is a political task. Ezeli island. Because the Germans turned around in the course of the offensive and entered the Soviet Union directly in Latvia, the northern Estonia was actually safe for the time being. This security will not last long. As long as the Germans vacate their hands, the fall of Estonia will be inevitable. On the islands off the coast of Estonia, you can even see German warships on the waterway. After the Baltic Fleet was destroyed, the German Navy was able to move freely in this area. They did not put the naval aviation of the Red Flag Baltic Fleet on In the eyes. Standing on the island, looking at the sea in the distance, the commander of the Naval Air Force First Torpedo Bomber Regiment, Colonel Yekinny Przhblaczynski, couldn''t help clenching his fist. Germans, let you taste the taste of being bombed! If it wasn''t for a special mission, he really wanted to take his torpedo bomber and take off from here to sink a few German warships. But he cant. So far, its safe and has not attracted the attention of the Germans, but as long as he takes off from here, it will definitely attract the attention of the Germans. In this case, the airport here will definitely be completely bombed. The mission of surprise attack on Berlin was lost. He turned his head back. This is an earthy runway, which is almost the same as the base during World War I. Such a runway is completely outdated. The new aircraft cannot take off and land at all, so it did not attract the attention of the Germans. And now, in the parking area on the side of the runway, the bomber after bomber is covered with thatch. After sunset, they will drive their bombers to take off! There are not many airplanes that can fly to Berlin. There are only three types of aircraft: Il-4 (DB-3F), Yer-2 and Pe-8. Among them, only the Pe-8 is considered a heavy bomber with sufficient ammunition capacity and range, but this bomber uses diesel engines to meet the needs of long-distance flight. Not bad can only be diesel engines, because diesel engines are quite fuel-efficient, they can only think of this special method when they cannot meet the requirements on the voyage. However, no one is at ease with this diesel engine. There was footsteps behind him, Yekini turned his head back and saw Major General Mikhail Vdupuyanov, the commander of the 81st long-range bomber division just formed. At this time, in this base, in addition to naval aviation, there are also Air Force personnel. In order to complete this mission, a Pei-8 Squadron and Yer-2 Squadron of the Air Force also came here secretly. Thinking of the bumps during landing, Major General Mikhail has lingering fears. Landing on this ordinary soil runway is really too difficult. The pilots under him have at least two hundred hours of flying experience, but they still Its not easy to control, and that **** engine... "The mission has been assigned, and we will take off tonight." Major General Mikhail said: "Col. Yejinni, the navy plane takes off first, and we take off later." Yekini nodded gratefully: "We will remember the support given to us by the Air Force brothers. We must drop the bomb over Berlin." The order of take-off is of course exquisite. After all, the aircraft that bombs first is sudden, and the aircraft that enters later will be intercepted by the opponent''s anti-aircraft artillery. In addition to taking care of the navy, its because the Air Forces Pe-8 bombers are heavy after all, and there will be a certain amount of fuel left. If appropriate, they dont want to land on this earthy runway after finishing the bombing mission. Go straight back to Petersburg. The two looked to the west. At this moment, a round of red sun was slowly sliding towards the sea, and night was approaching. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1180： Difficult takeoff (1) Historically, the Soviet air force and navy bombed separately. The navy carried out the first bombing, and then the air force carried out several successive bombings. But now, in order to achieve good results and for political propaganda, the navy and the air force The bombers of Russia are assembled on the island of Ezeli in Estonia. They will go to the capital of that evil country to perform a great feat and throw bombs over Berlin! Yekini sat in his cockpit. This navy DB-3 bomber is a twin-engine medium bomber developed by the Ilyushin Design Bureau in 1936. The main structure is a steel tube frame skinned fuselage popular in the 1930s. . This kind of aircraft is widely equipped in the Soviet army. A total of 1,528 were built between 1936 and 1939. In 39 years, all of them were replaced with Vish-3 variable-pitch propellers. The performance has been greatly improved. This bomber is also the main bomber of the naval aviation. Its performance is relatively stable, but its range is seriously insufficient. Like the American B-25 bombing, they achieved this by reducing the amount of bombs and increasing the amount of fuel. Now, this bomber only carries 750 kilograms of bombs. You know, even a Stuka can carry a ton of bombs. Bombs of this magnitude are just better than nothing, and the significance of propaganda is even greater. At this time, a fuel tank was added inside the aircraft, and the entire aircraft was still heavy. In order to avoid being discovered by the Germans, there were only three bonfires on the side of the earthy runway, which were respectively at the end and the middle of the runway to indicate directions. Skillfully flipping the switches, the M-87A engines on both sides were started in a roar. Then Ye Jinni pushed the lever and released the brakes, and the plane slid onto the earthy runway. There was some turbulence, he gently increased the throttle, the engines on both sides made a roar, and when it reached the middle of the runway, the power of 950 horsepower broke out, and the aircraft continued to accelerate. When he saw the fire at the end, he pulled it. Rod, the bomber flew into the sky easily. Take off on an earthy runway, it must be gentle. This medium-sized bomber has only three crew members, the navigator and bombardier sitting in front, and has entered the working state from this time. In the dark, he can only use a simple radio compass to guide the aircraft to the correct direction. , There must be no trek. Compared with the advanced navigation equipment of the Germans, the Soviet Union would lag far behind. However, the navigators in the flight crew are the most experienced people. They believe in their abilities. A DB-3 bomber took off from the runway. Behind them, the Pe-8 bomber was preparing for takeoff. Compared with the naval pilots who are used to taking off on the soil runway, the Air Force From the very beginning, the bomber force of China was faced with difficulties. The Pei-8 is a large four-engine bomber, which is almost comparable to the German Junker-290, only on the outside. In fact, the mechanical failures of this aircraft are endless. Major Konstantin Yegorov sat in his cabin, and his plane ranked first. Now, the DB-3 has taken off for twenty minutes, and their plane is considered complete. Constantine looked at the pile of firewood outside. Several soldiers were adding firewood to it to keep it burning. Against the backdrop of the firewood, Pei-8 set off. "Engine One starts." "The fourth engine starts." The four engines were started in an orderly manner. Constantine stared at the large row of instruments in front of him, especially the oil pump pressure, the most important of them. Repeated flights proved that mechanical failures started from the oil pressure pump. . The four engines finally started. He pushed open the window on his side and watched the rotation of the propeller against the fire of the firewood. He released the brake. "Attention, we are about to take off." Each Pe-8 bomber has 11 crew members. At this time, in their respective positions, they are all ready. They will take great risks this time. Although it will be a night bombing and there will be many difficulties, but they will definitely not back down because of it. This is their glorious mission! The engine was rumbling, and the Pei-8 bomber began to roll on the runway. Compared to the Navy''s DB-3 bomber, they accelerated faster. After all, they had to use full power to take off on such a short runway. The wheels of the aircraft were constantly bumping on the ground, causing the entire aircraft to tremble. The Pe-8 bomber shook like this, accelerating and accelerating from the runway. At the end of the runway, Constantine pulled the joystick. At this time, his heart was still uneasy. What if he couldn''t fly? The runway is too short and the speed is not enough. Fortunately, as he pulled the control lever, the more than 30-ton Pe-8 bomber successfully left the runway, pulled up at the end, and took to the sky. Fortunately, it was already flying, and then climbed to the cruising altitude, waited for the rear aircraft, formed a formation, and flew to Berlin. The engine was still roaring, pulling the Pe-8 bomber to climb. Suddenly, Constantine saw the instrument in front of him, and the pointer began to shake irregularly. Oh **** it! Constantine suddenly became nervous in his heart: "Mechanic, come on, reduce the fuel supply of the engine!" The current Pei-8 is equipped with the latest ACH-30B diesel engine. The performance of this engine is still quite bad, especially the fuel flow of the engine has to be corrected by the crew themselves. This is not a matter of adjusting the throttle. The air intake is different at high altitude and low altitude. It is a meticulous job to adjust the fuel intake of the engine according to the difference in air intake. Every time it takes off, the mechanic makes special adjustments. Who could have imagined that in the midst of tension, the mechanic would have forgotten it. Constantine shouted loudly and turned his head nervously to look at the engines. Sure enough, the four engines on the left and right sides had already begun to spray black smoke, the fuel was sprayed too much, and the combustion was incomplete, and it was time to turn off the fire. Be fast! Only then did the mechanic react, and nervously twisted the various knobs. The two engines on the right finally reduced the black smoke and began to normal, but the two engines on the left were too late. The propeller stopped turning, and under the power of the right side, the plane immediately began to yaw to the left. Constantine pushed his lever to the right, but it was still useless. The plane turned half a circle to the left, and then fell down like a big rock. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1181： Hard takeoff (2) The first Pei-8 bomber just took off from the airport and fell less than a thousand meters high when pulled up. The sound from the radio silenced the personnel on the other planes. On the second Pei-8 bomber from the back, Captain Alexander Takunin broke the silence: "Plane No. 2 requested to take off." At this time, where the first bomber crashed, there was already a big fire. Although it was a diesel engine, it did not mean it did not burn. After the crash, the heat generated by the impact was enough to burn the aircraft, even though If it doesn''t burn, it falls down, and there is no chance that the personnel will survive. This is war, this is the mission of a soldier, even if it is dead, it must be completed. "Take off immediately." A command came from the headset. He pushed the throttle stick and released the brakes. The Pe-8 bomber ran on the runway, then pulled up and rushed into the dark night sky. One, another, it seemed that the crash of the previous bomber was for them to practice. The bombing in the back did not happen accidentally. All the eleven Pei-8 bombers took off normally. After the Pe-8 bomber took off, it was the third echelon. Compared with the Pe-8 bomber squadron, the takeoff of the Yer-2 fleet of the 1st squadron of the 420th bomber regiment behind was definitely a terrible disaster. That year, after Mussolini began to flourish in Italy, all parties in Italy were hit. Afterwards, Italian gc member Roberto L. Battini had to leave Italy and came to the Soviet Union. As an excellent aircraft designer, he has created an all-metal single-gull-wing twin-engine STAL-7 with excellent performance. This kind of aircraft was originally designed as a passenger plane, but its powerful ammunition capacity makes it a natural choice for a bomber. As a result, the improvement of this aircraft is proceeding rapidly. It was designed by Yemorayev. The STAL-7 wing was used almost intact. The semi-monocoque cabin was greatly modified and the bomb was added. The cockpit opens to the left, and the nose is equipped with glass for the bomber to observe and operate. In order to improve the firing range of the turret, the single vertical tail of the STAL-7 was changed to a double vertical tail and inclined by 5 degrees. The aircraft made its first flight last year and was mass-produced and renamed Yer-2. From this point of view, this aircraft should be considered a fairly mature aircraft, but unfortunately, the Soviet engine technology has always failed. This improved bomber still faces engine problems. The 1100 horsepower Klimov M-105R twelve-cylinder V liquid-cooled engine. Compared with the take-off weight of the aircraft, the power of this engine is not large enough, and what is even more greasy is that this is a low-altitude engine. To put it more simply, because there is no suitable supercharger, when the altitude increases, the engine''s power drops sharply due to insufficient air intake, and it can no longer operate normally. Because this kind of aircraft is very sensitive to weather conditions, it must face the enemy''s air defense fire and fighter interception at low altitude. At the same time, the huge bomb load of the aircraft increased the load on the control surface, so that the longitudinal and lateral stability were not very good. The underpowered M-105 engine significantly extended the take-off and run distance. Now, on the first bomber, Lieutenant Alexander Morodsky began a difficult takeoff. The engines on both sides roared, he pushed the lever, and the bomber began to roll forward, because there were too many bombs loaded, he had to adjust the power of the throttle to the maximum. The second fire flashed past his plane, and then the third fire. And just after the third fire had passed, his plane still didn''t pull up. At the end of the soil runway, he pulled his control stick vigorously. Finally, the aircraft''s landing gear left the ground, but just as it flew two meters high, the aircraft fell down again! Under the heavy impact, the entire landing gear was broken, the plane tilted to one side, and the wings slid across the ground, sparks appeared. This Ye-2 bomber crashed just after taking off. It''s almost the same as the Pei-8 bomber just now. It happened when it took off, but the aircraft behind it won''t stop. They keep their mission in mind. Fight bravely for the Soviets! The second Ye-2 bomber also started to take off, but it only slid out for more than 100 meters before it stopped. The aircraft had a mechanical failure and could not continue to take off. Then, the third one also inexplicably malfunctioned. In the entire bombing regiment, in the end, only three Ye-2 bombers successfully flew up and entered the dark night sky, which simply put the Soviet bombers to shame. Moreover, these three of them appeared in front of everyone for the last time. Lieutenant Vladimir Malinin, Lieutenant Kubiko, Captain Stepanov, and the captain of the three Ye-2 bombers joined the final sequence of bombing Berlin, waiting for their unknown fate. The night sky is extremely dark. At this time, the first DB-3 bomber that took off has been flying for nearly an hour For them, such a slow voyage would take another three hours to reach Berlin. When returning, because it was empty and because of the tailwind, it only took three hours in total. Of course, if they can come back. Colonel Yekinni-Przhblaczynski looked outside. It was pitch black everywhere. Near the front, the Germans had implemented light control, not to mention that they were now on the Baltic Sea. Because their bombers have a limited range, they can only fly in a straight line. At the same time, they have to fly at high altitudes so that they can save fuel. Yekini knows that the Germans have advanced reconnaissance radars that can spot aircraft tens of kilometers or even hundreds of kilometers away. Fortunately, they are far enough from the coastline, and those radars deployed on the coast should not be searchable. They, and when they enter the land from the sky over Poland, all the way to Berlin, they have to turn to low altitude. They guessed right, and it is true. The radar technology in this era is still not perfect, such as the main German FuGM39/62Wurzburg short-range land-based warning radar. The effective detection distance is 170KM, the ranging accuracy is 100M, and the angle measurement accuracy is 0.2 degrees. Another example is the FuMO51Mammut long-range land-based warning radar. The effective detection distance is 300KM, the ranging accuracy is 300M, and the angle measurement accuracy is 0.5 degrees. These radars are deployed on the Polish coastline and can spot aircraft on the Baltic Sea from a long distance. In fact, they will be spotted if they fly one or two hundred kilometers forward. At the same time, they did not know that at this time, under them, there was a German Goethe-class aircraft carrier. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1182： Search targets at night A few days ago, when attacking the Baltic Fleet, the Goethe-class aircraft carrier was already conducting combat cruises in the central Baltic Sea, but during the battle, a big problem was discovered. When the steam catapult ejected the carrier aircraft, it would Causes the problem of icing on the deck. This problem has troubled researchers. In the past few days, researchers with catapults have been conducting research on this aircraft carrier to investigate how to improve. Now, the deck is brightly lit, and several personnel are studying it. "We use hand-held equipment to heat the deck to quickly melt the ice on it." An operator said: "But this is not the best way. The catapults of our subsequent aircraft carriers should be equipped with electricity on both sides. The heating device quickly melts once it freezes." If you want to de-icer, of course you need to heat it. However, such deicing will lead to an increase in the demand for power on the aircraft carrier. The aircraft carrier built in the later period must take this power issue into consideration. Squadron Captain Franz Stiegler also followed, and he suggested to these people: "If salt is added to the steam, can it slow the ice formation?" Sea water is difficult to freeze because salt will lower the freezing point. Hearing what Franz said, the researcher immediately shook his head: "No, that will greatly increase the failure rate of our catapult." It will indeed lower the freezing point, but salt will corrode. The internal structure of the aircraft carriers catapult is delicate. Once it is corroded by salt, it will be scrapped in a short time. On the bridge not far away, the radar search antenna was still rotating normally. Ever since they came to this sea area, they have not stopped observing the sky above their heads, ready to meet possible attacks. What if an unfamiliar Soviet aircraft comes over? Now, on the radar operation platform of the bridge, the radar operator suddenly saw a large echo, and suddenly he screamed: "A large number of aircraft have been found, at least a dozen!" The air defense sirens sounded on the entire warship. After receiving the sirens, Franz strode towards his plane, quickly jumped onto the cabin, turned on the radio, and shouted to the tower: "764 is already Bit, request to take off and intercept." Originally, the FW190 should be responsible for the air defense mission of the fleet, and the Stuka bomber was to perform the bombing mission. Helplessly, the displacement of the Goethe-class aircraft carrier is small, and the types of carrier-based aircraft carried are small. Due to the limited output of the FW190, some Goethe-class aircraft carriers are all equipped with Stuka bombers, such as now. Generally speaking, Stuka bombers do not perform combat missions, but it is different now. It is night time. Night fighters are all big men. Don''t worry about maneuverability, as long as you can keep up with the bombers. At night, it is impossible for air combat between fighters to break out. Fighters are only intercepting bombers. Even some night fighters are improved by bombers. For example, the Junker-88 in history was first improved to become a night fighter. Now, Franz is quickly preparing for the departure. The machine gunner in his rear compartment is also quickly in place, and at the same time, he is carrying several incendiary bombs. "You can take off, at twelve o''clock, the distance is eighty kilometers." The tower''s voice has been heard in the headset. The deck crew has towed the Stuka bomber to the take-off line. Since Stuka does not carry the heavy one-ton bomb now, the aircraft carrier does not need to turn upwind. As long as the catapult is used, Stuka will Can fly easily. In a powerful overload, Stuka has been ejected and taken off. In the entire Goethe-class aircraft carrier, only Franz took off alone. In terms of night catapult takeoff capability, half of the carrier-based pilots on the aircraft carrier can master it, but the night landing capability is different. Up to now, only Franz has it. As for the others, they are still training, and once they have this ability, they are almost all transferred away by the Zeppelin-class aircraft carriers. These **** aircraft carriers even play the role of training aircraft carriers. After taking off, Franz pushed the joystick, steered the rudder, and moved in the direction of twelve o''clock, which was due east. In this dark night, over the Baltic Sea, the plane flying from the east is definitely not German. Even if Germany is bombing at night, it is enough to walk over the land. The frontline bomber takes off for more than 100 kilometers and is the target. There is no need to travel far to the sea at all. Therefore, it must be the Soviet bombers. They are flying over the Baltic Sea in this dark night. Their mission is very difficult. Maybe they are going to bomb Berlin! Thinking of this, Franz was excited in his heart, and absolutely couldn''t let them succeed! The night sky is not particularly dark. Above the head, a crescent moon illuminates the sea, and the stars also show a bleak light. In Franz''s headset, the guidance voice on the aircraft carrier continued: "At an altitude of four thousand, the other party is 15 kilometers in front of you." Franz adjusted his height and tried his best to be at the same height as the opponent, so that the results were easy to observe. "Go ahead, only five kilometers away, pay attention to it." In the air, the distance changes rapidly, and Franz carefully observes directly in front of him. The radar guided by the rear has been improved, with a ranging accuracy of 100M and an angle measurement accuracy of 0.2 degrees. He only needs to search within the error of the guided radar. However, he saw nothing. "Already flown." The sound from the headset made Franz very depressed. He passed by, but he did not see the other party. He firmly believed that the aircraft carriers radar was okay, so it must be that there was a problem with his search just now. The target cannot be observed. Just as he pushed the joystick and wanted to continue turning and chasing, the machine gunner behind him suddenly shouted: "I saw something vague underneath." the following? Franz suddenly found out that he had just made a mistake, and there was an error in the altimeter. In this era, the most common is the barometric altimeter, and in different latitudes, the change of barometric pressure with altitude is different. There will be an error of tens of meters. In the usual attack operations, the error of tens of meters is not a big deal, but in this night interception, the error of tens of meters is enough for him to ignore the airspace. In fact, with the development of technology, Germany has begun to develop high-precision radio altimeters, and even radio speed measuring devices, but they are not installed on aircraft like Stuka that require dive bombing. Those high-altitude bombers are the most needed. . Just now he mainly searched the airspace in front and above, and forgot to search the airspace below. Fortunately, he had a machine gunner and helped him find it. Now that he found it, he started attacking. "Attention, prepare to throw the flares. Two seconds after the flares fall, we will attack." Franz shouted to his machine gunner. If several planes are coming up together, then they can work together. One throws flares at high altitude, and the remaining planes catch up and attack. But now, there is only Franz, and he can only rely on himself for everything. . Throw a flare to see how many come and the specific direction, and then catch up to attack. Just when he was about to show off his skills, he heard the voice on the bridge from the headset: "There is a fleet of aircraft behind, the Soviets are crazy!" () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1183： Flares This improved shipborne radar has an effective detection range of 300 kilometers, while the two bombing forces of the Soviets are separated by about 300 kilometers when taking off. Moreover, after take-off, due to the speed of the Pe-8 bomber behind Be quick, the distance between them is constantly shrinking, and it is now as small as about 200 kilometers, so that the bomber units behind are also discovered. More than one group of Soviet bombers were dispatched! At this time, Franz faced a difficult choice. What should I do? Should we continue to chase this batch of bombers or intercept the next batch? For him, he only has this aircraft, and the tasks he can accomplish are limited. For him, of course, the most important thing is to be able to grasp the enemy''s whereabouts. Yes, continue to intercept! However, he couldn''t let go of these planes, he said to his machine gunner: "Throw a flare!" Hearing what he said, the gunner took out a flare from the cockpit and threw it down. One or two small flares can turn a dark night into daylight. During World War I, flares have been widely used, and various flares appeared. Now, the Stuka bombers are not equipped with flares, just a few hand-held lighting grenades. The machine gunner opened the safety of the flare and threw it out. The flares flew tens of meters ahead with the speed of the airplane. Then, the projectile inside began to ignite. With a bang, the gas pressure generated by the projectile throws the illuminator and the parachute out of the bomb, and the parachute is in air resistance. Under the action, it opens and hangs the lighting box below. In the lighting box, the illuminating agent was ignited, and the magnesium powder and aluminum powder inside were burnt up with the aid of barium nitrate, and a high temperature of several thousand degrees was instantly generated. At the same time, it emitted an extremely dazzling light, lighting up the entire night sky. The night turned into day, and the front DB-3 torpedo bomber unit instantly appeared in the dark night sky. "Damn it, what''s the matter?" Colonel Yekinni-Przyblaczynski was also surprised when he heard the cursing one after another in the headphones. The flares that appeared suddenly made them invisible in the sky. Does this mean that they have been discovered? So what''s next? What should they do? Give up the mission and return home immediately? Of course not, there always seems to be something missing? "Oh, no!" Colonel Yejinni shouted suddenly. A DB-3 bomber on the inside of the formation was obviously stimulated by the flares. The pilot subconsciously pushed the joystick, seeming to want to enter the dark night sky to hide, but, perhaps, the sudden flares made the pilot appear. After a brief period of blindness, his hands also moved. In short, this bomber changed its original trajectory. Although they used a long-distance formation in order to prevent collisions, they still could not guarantee absolute safety. For example, now, the change of the course of this bomber made it impossible for another bomber on the back right side of its flight path to avoid it. As a result, its wing and the nose of the other aircraft had close contact. An air strike, this is something no one wants to happen. The wooden wing suddenly broke a large piece, and the other plane was even more terrifying. The wing was like a saw that swept across the nose. The position of the navigator and bombardier under the head has been completely cut apart, and the broken glass is blood red. "Keep the current formation, continue flying, machine gunner, pay attention to our surroundings." Ye Jinni shouted loudly on the radio. As a member of the bomber force, it is really shameful that he is not even prepared for this. The bomber force needs the bravest to join, because the bomber force''s pilots have a short lifespan. Slow bombers flying into the enemys airspace, even if they are escorted by fighter jets, will often be attacked by the opponents fighter jets. The machine guns they use for **** cannot absolutely guarantee their safety. Every mission. It is a test of life and death. No matter how much the price is paid, they must use firm perseverance to advance toward the goal. Their sacrifices are just for the ground troops to reduce more sacrifices. And now, they were scared just by a flare. The plane with its wing broken tried hard to maintain its flying attitude, but it was useless. Because the force was no longer balanced, it flew for a few seconds, and finally rolled and fell. And the plane with the broken nose was still flying, and the cold wind blew up from the broken navigator cabin below. The pilots were still fearless inside. They wanted to move on. They were proud bomber pilots. . The machine gunner watched the sky vigilantly. Under normal circumstances, the flares appeared from the sky. Then, a large number of fighter jets should pounce on them. However, the machine gunner did not see anything. The flares lit up in the sky for more than 20 seconds. In the first few seconds, because the sudden bright light made them unable to see anything, within the next ten seconds, They had recovered from the shock, they watched the sky carefully, but there was nothing. very strange. Ye Jinni is also very strange, but he did not waste time on this, anyway, no matter what goes wrong, they have to complete the task, now, continue to fly along the route! They have no choice. "They have two planes collided." At this time, the Stuka bomber had continued to fly eastward, and the machine gunner in the back seat exclaimed excitedly: "We only used one flare and killed one. Bomber, we have achieved another victory!" This is indeed exciting enough, but they have a more important mission Now, there are 13 bombers, all of which are dual-engined, and visually they are DB-3 bombers of the Soviet Navy. "The gunner continued. Now, this Stuka is not so much for interception, for example, it is more suitable for reconnaissance. They need to identify the opponent''s model number and provide information to the night fighter squadron in the rear. They are not professional night fighters. Their planes did not carry airborne radars. They found their targets completely by naked eyes. At this time, the night fighter troops on the land in the rear had received an early warning and were ready to dispatch. After letting go of these DB-3 bombers, Franz always had a hunch that the next batch of bombers might be even bigger ones. The Soviets were planning to bomb Berlin. This time, of course, they had to have enough momentum. Guided by the rear radar, the Stuka bomber continued to move forward. With the experience of the last time, Franz expanded the search range. With the help of moonlight, he finally found the second Soviet bomber unit. In the dark, the two sides almost passed by. At this time, the Pei-8 bomber unit did not find the German bomber that was flying. After all, the surrounding area is dim, and it is difficult for interceptors to find bombers, and it is also difficult for bomber forces to find intercepted fighters until the gunfire sounds. And by the moonlight, Franz saw the new bomber unit that was coming, and instantly he was excited. No need to look at anything else, just by looking at the four engines on the wide wing, he could know this coming fleet. , Is the biggest bomber of the Soviets, Pei-8! "The report found that the Soviets P-8 bomber units requested an interception." Franz shouted over the radio. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1184： Stuka attack The request for an attack was quickly agreed. In fact, before approval, Franz had already driven his Stuka bomber and circled in the air to the end of the opponent''s formation. The flares were not released, so Franz couldn''t be sure how many bombers there are now. Now, taking advantage of the opponent''s ignorance of his position, he will fight the next one! When it first came into service, the Stuka bomber had good maneuverability and could even abuse some opponent''s biplanes, but now, the performance of the Stuka has fallen behind and can only be used as a professional bomber. It is mainly used to mount bombs through the ventral pylon. At the same time, in order to help the ground forces eliminate opponents, like other aircraft, it is also equipped with a Bofors 40mm cannon and a 7.9mm machine gun. To deal with bombers, of course the cannon is more suitable, especially its cannon shells, which alternate between armor-piercing incendiary bombs and tracer shells, and high-explosive shells. Such shells are more suitable to deal with bombers. Franz felt that his breathing was a little bit quicker. In the past, the dive bombing was so exciting, and it did not make him nervous. After all, the target of the attack was different. It used to attack the ground, but now it is an air attack, or The biggest bomber of the Soviets. The bleak moonlight shone, and the Stuka bomber was a vague shadow, slowly approaching the larger shadow in front. The distance is gradually approaching, and Yejinni''s vision does not exceed 100 meters. Only at this distance can he be confident to hit the opponent, but at the same time, it is easy to collide, so he must be fast. Taking another breath, he adjusted his position and pressed the cannon button. "Tom Tom Tom!" The Bofors cannon hung in the turret on one side of the wing roared. The muzzle of the cannon emitted a burst of gunpowder, accompanied by a strong flash of cannon. Ordinary aircraft like to use shaft guns, which can facilitate aiming, but for night fighters, this is definitely a disaster. The flash of the guns muzzle can instantly blind people. Therefore, night fighters use cannons on the wings or belly. Now, when the cannons are firing, Ye Jinni skillfully twists his head to the side. After firing three shots, he quickly pulls. Started his own plane. With a trace of light, the shell accurately penetrated the rear of the fuselage of the Pe-8 bomber behind. The 40mm armor-piercing incendiary bomb first opened a large hole in it, and then it burned. For machine guns, the power of 20 mm caliber is not small. After all, many aircraft in this era use machine guns. Now, as long as one of the 40 mm cannon shells hits, there is no possibility of surviving. ! Pei-8 shook first, and then the rear fuselage was torn. The plane continued to fly forward for a second, then rolled and fell down, and the fuselage caught fire. At this time, the radio continued to exclaim: "Night fighter, we were ambushed by night fighter!" In the darkness, they didn''t see anything, they just heard the sound of machine guns, and then their bomber was shot down, which made them immediately judge that it was an enemy night fighter! Hearing this news, Major General Mikhail frowned. He was still above the Baltic Sea. Didn''t expect that he would be ambushed by a German night fighter here? "According to plan number two." Mikhail yelled on the radio: "Lower the altitude and we enter a low-altitude flight. Change course, enter the coasts of Estonia and Latvia, cross the Baltic Sea, and then turn to Berlin!" In this era, due to technical limitations, radar can only be used at high altitudes, and bombers must fly as high as possible in order to increase their range and reduce fuel consumption. Now, since it has been spotted by the German night fighter, it must be lowered immediately! Flying to low altitude, neither their ground radar nor the aircraft''s airborne radar can detect them. The previous DB-3 bombers could not do this because they only had enough fuel for high-altitude round trips, but the Pe-8 bombers were more than enough because they used fuel-efficient diesel engines. Even if they took off from Petersburg, it would still be reachable. At the same time, this tortuous route can also avoid the interception of German fighters. According to their existing reconnaissance, the Germans did not deploy night fighter troops in these areas. Now, as a bomber was shot down, they immediately changed their tactics. The pilot pushed the joystick, and the bomber began to bow its head forward, change its course, and entered low altitude. "No, they are going to go low!" said the gunner in the rear compartment. "Throw flares." Franz said: "We first determine how many Pe-8 bombers there are." The machine gunner threw the flares down. Two seconds later, the flares took the parachute and began to emit light, illuminating the surrounding night sky and illuminating the bombers that were diving down. "There are 10 more," the machine gunner said. "Now, let''s catch up again, and show the Soviets some great things!" Franz pushed the joystick, and Stuka began to dive down. Just after knocking down one, Franz immediately climbed up to prevent a collision with the Pe-8 that was attacked by him. Now, the Soviet bomber is lowering its altitude, and Stuka can proficiently descend. Dived. During the dive, the whistle rang on Stuka''s landing gear . "God, it was the Stuka bomber!" As he lowered his height, Lieutenant Varisi raised his head in surprise. He heard the sound of the sharp whistle. At the same time, under the illumination of the flare, he had already seen the front. The plane that came to attack turned out to be the most familiar Stuka with the inverted seagull wing! Is it just this kind of bomber that shot down your own bomber? What is this called? The dived Stuka dived towards a bomber in front of him, and was about to open fire. Lieutenant Varisi immediately shouted: "Lieutenant Alexander, quickly, turn right!" Fortunately, the flares thrown by the other party allowed him to clearly see the direction. Now following his call, the bomber in front is turning quickly. The tracer''s trajectory swept past the side of Captain Alexander''s plane. Just now if there was no reminder from him , Must have been shot down! Just as the light of the flares was about to go out, Lieutenant Varisis pupils dilated, and the Stuka bomber turned around in the air and rushed its back towards him. Then, the Stuka bombers On the back seat, the machine gunner aimed skillfully, the 7.9 mm machine gun bullets, if they were pouring, flew towards him! The opponent''s movements were done without any drag, and even as an opponent, he couldn''t help but cheer for the opponent, but the bullets flew towards Lieutenant Varisi''s plane. The bullet came over and covered the entire plane. Lieutenant Warisi was helpless and could only avoid the barrage by pulling up his plane again. As he hovered up, he heard the sound of bullets colliding from his body, and then, on the dashboard in front of him, several red lights flashed. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1185： Antiaircraft gun deployment The battle belonging to Stuka was over. It made two interceptions and killed three bombers. This result is enough for everyone to be proud of. It achieved such a record at night without airborne radar. , Enough to excite all naval aviation, and now, Stuka''s fuel has been almost consumed, it needs to return. Those bombers that jumped to the low altitude could not find their tracks for the time being. Franz circled in the airspace and finally began to return. Even on land, taking off and landing at night is full of risks, not to mention now, landing on an aircraft carrier at night is even more dangerous. According to the guidance of the radio navigation, Franz returned to the aircraft carrier correctly. At this time, the deck lights had been lit on the aircraft carrier. From a distance, it looked like a city floating on the sea. Franz''s eyes looked at the signal light at the end of the deck. It was the latest optical descent aid developed by German technicians, code-named Cyric''s Eye. It is said that this is designed under the proposal of the head of Cyric, and the principle is quite clever. In the past, the landing of naval aviation was entirely dependent on its own superb flying technology. As the speed of the aircraft continues to increase, the pilots own technology may not be able to ensure safety. Therefore, the navies of various countries now select some full-time guides to use signal flags to guide aircraft landing on the aircraft carrier deck. This requires the instructor to have both rich command experience and strong visual inspection ability. However, Fhrer Cyric took a different approach. It is said that he was inspired by his wife Hannah''s action in the morning when she put on lipstick in the mirror, and designed an early optical descending mirror. It is a large-curvature reflector. The light at the stern of the ship is directed towards the mirror and then reflected into the air. It provides the pilot with a light descending slope. The pilot follows this **** and corrects the error by the position of the aircraft in the mirror until Landed safely. The specific principle is somewhat convoluted. This is a light box. The middle section is an orange beam, which turns into yellow and red beams upwards and downwards. There are horizontal green reference fixed lights on both sides of the middle section. When the altitude and glide angle of the carrier-based aircraft are correct, the pilot can see that the orange light ball is in the center of the green reference light. Maintaining this angle can accurately land the ship. If the pilot sees a yellow light ball and is above the green reference light, he must lower his altitude; if he sees a red light ball and is under the green reference light, he must raise immediately, otherwise he will hit the tail of the aircraft carrier The end of the column may drop into the sea behind the tail. But now at night, even the guide on the deck can''t accurately guide the take-off and landing of the aircraft, and it depends even more on this set of optical equipment. Franz, who has extensive experience, has a fairly standard glide line. The signal lights on his nose draw a graceful arc. Just when the plane flies over the end of the deck, the front landing gear is in close contact with the deck. . The propeller plane does not need a blocking cable. His plane only needs to land on the deck, slow down and roll forward for a certain distance, and then it can stop, and the landing distance is only more than 100 meters. Franz stepped on the brakes lightly, and the Stuka bomber slid forward on the deck for a certain distance, and stopped steadily. The deck crew surrounded them, and the machine gunner in the back seat proudly shouted: "Me too. We shot down one plane, we shot down three in total!" The whole deck was boiling. The radar soldiers on the bridge were still holding on. On his radar screen, three bright spots appeared again. The Soviet bombers were actually divided into three batches? However, no matter how many planes come, they will inevitably pay a painful price in front of one''s own air defense system! East Prussia, Danzig region. The sea hit the shore, making a rustling sound. It was a normal night. The quiet moonlight shone on the coastline and the beach. At this time, on the beach, a hurried troop spread out here quickly. According to the news notified by the navy, from the Baltic Sea to Berlin, this is the place where the opponent''s route must pass. Therefore, the anti-aircraft artillery unit of the Luftwaffe must set up an ambush here! They are all 8-wheel drive off-road heavy trucks, which are improved from the all-wheel drive chassis of Ford trucks. Now, around this heavy truck, the hydraulic outriggers are quickly released to support the entire heavy truck firmly. Above the truck, a number of antiaircraft guns shook quickly, pointing in the direction of the threat. This is a mixed anti-aircraft artillery unit, with only a few 88mm antiaircraft artillery, most of which are 40-round Bofors antiaircraft artillery. This antiaircraft artillery has a terrible rate of fire and is the most important weapon for attacking the enemy. At the same time, there is a large searchlight in the center of each antiaircraft artillery company. Judging from this arrangement, this kind of night anti-aircraft artillery unit seems to be no different from history. It uses searchlights to indicate the target. After the searchlight finds the target, all the antiaircraft artillery will fire together and knock down the aircraft. But there are also differences. For example, one kilometer away, there is a vehicle with a large antenna. The vehicle is rapidly unfolding. With the roar of the generator car on the side, the antenna has begun to rotate. Although Germany''s electronic technology is developing rapidly, and it has not violated the development trajectory of radio, they are still unable to create a fully automatic weapon that allows the antiaircraft artillery to be linked with the radar, and the antiaircraft artillery can hit wherever the radar sweeps. But they already have very high-precision radar equipment. It is absolutely no problem for the radar equipment to indicate the target position and let the searchlight find the target at once. Now, the other firepower units are preparing nervously, and the radar soldiers are already working nervously. The electronic equipment is working The cooling fan makes a rumbling sound. The weather is still relatively cold, and the radar soldiers forehead is constantly sweating. He is still looking at the screen. He is the first person to find the target. His task is very difficult. Of course, he is not the only one who undertakes such a task. In order to prevent the enemy from penetrating from a low altitude and causing his own radar to fail to respond, the air defense force also sent a large number of personnel to observe in the sky with their own eyes and listen to the aircraft. The sound of flying by. There are such watchmen on the coast and even dozens of kilometers offshore. In this era, using human eyes to detect enemy aircraft is also the most correct way to deal with it, such as the historical London air battle. Britain relies on a large number of such watchers. But now, without them having to wait too long, bright spots have appeared on the radar screen, and those enemy planes really appeared on the correct heading! Due to the limited range of the DB-3 bombers of the Soviet naval aviation, they had to fly in a straight line. More than an hour ago, a flare suddenly appeared above their heads, and even caused them to collide. However, under the command of the determined Colonel Yekinni, they did not change their course and were still flying according to the established plan. The result surprised them. They did not encounter any interception, except for the plane that collided. Apart from that, the other airplanes are kept intact. What exactly is going on? Is that flare a flash of lightning? Just an accident? Everyone has doubts in their hearts, but now they have no time to doubt. The long flight has made them extremely exhausted, but they still have to work hard, because they have already entered the land. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1186： Proximity fuze "Attention, we are about to arrive over land. We will conduct the first course correction in Danzig." Yejinni shouted on the radio, notifying his formation. Now they have 13 DB-3 bombers left, and their long voyage finally took a third. Land is much more dangerous than sea, because the land will be contacted by the opponent''s night fighters and ground air defense fire at any time, but they have no choice. They must fly this straight route to meet the need for round trips. But now, it is about to enter the land, and as the flight continues to extend, the navigation error will become larger and larger, and they must rely on the ground coordinates to correct. In the night flight, it is a normal thing to lose the course. Now, they have to check the course. In front of the bombers nose, the pilot Slotov was sitting in his place, his eyes, looking down through the sighting device, he wanted to see the light of Danzig, so that he could aim at his own route. Up. Now, the Germans are quite arrogant. They never thought that they would also be hit. Therefore, the Germans have no habit of controlling night lights. They can definitely find it. If they cant find it, it must be a route. deviation. Slotov was attentive. There was nothing in the black hole below. This made an ominous feeling in his heart. Isn''t it lost? So, where is your side? Could it be that your heading changed after being illuminated by the flares? After flying for more than an hour, even a one-degree error can cause a deviation of more than ten kilometers. Enough to miss a city. Slotov was about to take out the route map to find out where he was. Just when his eyes were about to be removed from the optical device, suddenly, there was a bright light below. In the dark, a persons pupils will be enlarged, allowing more light to enter the persons eyes, so that they can see clearly, but the sudden bright light makes the eyes too late to adjust, and the consequences are quite terrible. For example, now, Slotov suddenly felt the strong light stinging his eyes. There was white light in front of him, and he couldn''t see anything, but he was very clear in his heart. The searchlight, this kind of strong light, the strong light coming from the ground, must be a searchlight, **** it, I was discovered by the German coastal defense forces! "Searchlight!" Slotov had only time to yell out such a sentence. Behind him, Yejinni had already discovered that the situation was not good. "Attention, disperse immediately and get rid of the searchlight!" At this time, the beams of light shone from the ground to the sky, and their planes were actually shrouded by the beams of light! He knew in his heart that it was not good. Now, his own bomber troops were afraid that it would be bad luck. As long as they can disperse, some of the bombers will run away. And just as he gave the order, the antiaircraft artillery unit below had already begun to fire violently. "Tom, Tom Tom." Just now, the radar has pointed them in the right direction. They have carried out various shooting calibrations in advance. Now, when the searchlight accurately captures the target, all that is left for them is One thing is to fire! A self-propelled antiaircraft artillery fired violently. The 40mm Bofors antiaircraft artillery fired the most violently. In just ten seconds, more than 20 shells flew into the sky. Gun smoke enveloped the battlefield, and under the light of searchlights, traces of cannonballs were so eye-catching that the entire sky was torn apart. It is not easy for the anti-aircraft gun to hit the target because it attacks in a three-dimensional space. The previous artillery shells used direct collision as a method of killing. Only when they can hit the target can they be powerful, even if it is rubbed. Passing by, it will not bring any threat. At the same time, in order to avoid the threat of projectiles falling, the warheads are designed to explode. For example, ordinary small-caliber projectiles will explode almost at a height of 3,000 meters without touching the target. The small black flowers bloomed, making the bomber troops look thrilling. They passed through these small black flowers, but there was no particular threat. For example, in most air defense operations in World War II, on average, almost It takes thousands of shells to successfully intercept an aircraft. Passing in the tens of thousands of flowers, not touching the mud, and only when bombing cities with a lot of air defense firepower, the danger will increase. But this shell is different now. The bullets warhead is made of copper. Now, the shell also plays another role. It is an antenna. Inside the warhead, there is a small transistor radio wave transmitter. After flying out of the muzzle, under the action of inertia, the circuit is turned on. Using the warhead antenna, it starts to emit a radio of 180 to 220 MHz. Yes, this is the radio proximity fuze. Germany has overcome all technical difficulties and successfully carried out mass production. Compared with ordinary warheads, its manufacturing cost is at least ten times higher, but its hit rate can be increased by two. Orders of magnitude! In later generations, this fuze was first invented by the Americans, and was regarded as an absolutely confidential weapon, which could only be used in complete safety to avoid being acquired by the other party. But Germany does not matter. Germany''s radio technology is one generation ahead of other countries. Now the main force in Germany is transistors, and other countries have no idea about the principle of transistors, let alone mass production. Therefore, it is impossible for other countries to imitate. It is precisely because the transistor has effectively reduced the volume that it is possible to equip small-caliber antiaircraft artillery with such shells In history, only 127mm shells can be inserted into this stuff by Americans. child. Tracers can still be emitted from the outside, allowing the antiaircraft artillery troops to see clearly, this graceful arc is flying towards the target. At this time, the target aircraft is maneuvering to avoid it. If it follows the course, it will pass by the target, but now, its mode of action has changed. The warhead is rapidly approaching the target, so that the radio signals emitted by the warhead begin to be reflected by the target. As the distance between the shell and the target decreases, the Doppler effect causes the reflected radio waves to create a low frequency signal of 200-800 Hz in the current of the transmitter. After filtering and amplifying this signal, it finally reached the initiation requirement! At this time, the warhead is still ten meters away from the target, and the low-frequency signal reflected back has triggered its electric detonator. "Boom!" The 40mm shell exploded violently. During the explosion, countless shrapnel expanded toward the surrounding airspace. The 40mm shell exploded, enough to cover a space with a radius of 15 meters. The DB-3 bomber inevitably entered this space full of shell fragments. The fragments collided with the fuselage, making a terrible noise. A shrapnel flew over the rotating propeller, hit the engine, and slashed a small oil pipe. The dark red aviation gasoline splashed out, and when it splashed on the cylinder fins, it instantly caused a terrible fire. "The left is on fire." The pilot beside Yejinni shouted. Their plane was hit! Ye Jinni shouted loudly: "Quick, turn off the engine!" The two were hurriedly operating, and the bomber had already begun to roll and fall down. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1187： Deadly engine From the ground, the view in the sky is quite spectacular. The terrifying sound of anti-aircraft artillery continued to sound on the ground. With the sound of antiaircraft artillery shooting, one after another, one after another, pierced the dark night sky and flew to the plane illuminated by the searchlight. Every plane will be attacked by a dozen artillery shells from the ground. Under this kind of blow, it can''t escape at all. I saw beams of light flying towards the bomber. Then, the bomber was either black The smoke rolled down, or it was hit and exploded in the air! One, another. In a short period of time, many bombers were shot down. The commander of the anti-aircraft artillery on the ground looked at the scene in the sky. With the help of radar, they found the target ahead of time. As long as they started to move, they would almost close the net. This kind of air defense operation is faster and more efficient than before. It is said that the technicians in the rear are working hard to integrate the system, using fire control radar and antiaircraft artillery for linkage. In this way, the effect of attacking the enemy is even better. In the future, any bomber wants to attack its own position. And the city will pay the price of blood. In the sky, a total of twelve bombers were shot down. The sound of fire around disappeared, and everyone felt that it was not addictive. After all, the fight was very intense. In fact, the whole fire process took less than ten seconds. The smell of gunpowder smoke can still be smelled in the nose, but the sky, It''s already empty. "The targets have all disappeared." The radar hand reported. According to the instructions of superiors, this batch of 13 bombers arrived. Now only 12 of them have been killed. It seems that there are fish that have slipped through the net, but the radar has no new findings, and the lookouts have not found them either. Perhaps the plane that slipped through the net has already lost its way or has returned home. In short, this air defense operation is quite perfect. With the help of radar, the invading Soviet bombers have become fragments under the powerful shells of the proximity fuze! The whole air defense position was full of joy. One hour away from Berlin, the first batch of DB-3 bombers of the Soviet naval air force suffered a devastating blow. The entire bomber force was almost wiped out. Only one bomber remained. This bomber was the one that crashed. The nose of this bomber was hit, which caused the drag of the aircraft to increase. After flying with the formation for half an hour, it was finally found that the mission was impossible. It was executed and the fuel was consumed too much. They couldn''t fly back at all, so they could only interrupt the flight mission and return to the base, becoming the only surviving bomber in the entire naval aviation. The Air Force''s Pe-8 bombers were still flying. Due to the interception, they urgently changed their altitude and heading and flew at ultra-low altitudes on the coastline. For them, the biggest threat was not the German interceptor fighters. , Nor is it the ground artillery. For them, the terrible diesel engine of their plane is their biggest headache. "No. 3 engine stopped." Less than twenty minutes after entering the low altitude, on a bomber on the side of the formation, Lieutenant Petri watched the instrument pointer in front of him return to zero, with a frustrated voice. Report to the lead plane. The Pei-8 bomber is a four-engine aircraft, and it is still possible to complete the mission if one engine stalls. However, just after the flight continued for ten minutes, there was shaking on the other side of the wing. He looked out his eyes and saw the propeller of the No. 1 engine, which also stopped rotating. Both engines are malfunctioning! Lieutenant Petri''s heart was frustrated: "The No. 1 engine stopped. I already have two engines that are not working. I asked to bomb other targets and then return." In this case, he must not be able to fly to Berlin, but the territory below already belongs to Germany. Finding a suitable target and throwing the bomb down can also be regarded as performing the mission in disguise. Mikhail''s voice came from the earphones: "Yes, bomb nearby railways or bridges." In the formation, another bomber was missing. Mikhail''s mood was extremely heavy. Originally there were not many bombers, and they continued to lose bombers. Can this bombing of Berlin proceed normally? After takeoff, they lost contact with the Navy''s DB-3 bomber unit flying ahead, and they didn''t know how their navy colleagues were doing. Just thinking of this, Mikhail felt his plane sway for a while, and the mechanic''s voice came from the headset: "The second engine stalls!" Unexpectedly, it was his turn so soon, and there was an engine failure. At this time, Mikhail was completely desperate for this aircraft engine. He is the leader of the formation and the person in charge of this bombing operation. If he retreats because of a plane failure, it would be simply negligent. At this time, they had entered the sky over Poland, more than two hundred kilometers away from Berlin. No problem! "Attention, prepare to dive and start the engine in the air." Mikhail shouted to his crew. Then, pushing the control lever, the huge Pe-8 bomber began to dive down. Aircraft engines are started on the ground by the outside world. Due to their own weight, most aircraft will not start in the air. After all, a huge battery is a waste of weight. In other words, it is difficult to restart the aircraft engine in the air, because there is no external force to make the engine rotate. At this time, other methods have to be found. For example, when diving down, as the speed increases, the propeller will rotate under the blow of the airflow. In the moonlight, UU reads www.uukanshu. Com Mikhail''s plane began to dive down, faster and faster. From his direction, Mikhail could see the propeller under the moonlight. As the speed increased, the propeller finally followed. There was black smoke in the exhaust pipe of the engine. Suddenly, as the black smoke increased, suddenly, the diesel engine made a peculiar roar and restarted! After leveling the plane, Mikhail breathed a sigh of relief, and the engine could finally continue to work. However, he hadn''t had time to climb to the height just now and lead the other bombers to fly together. At this moment, the engine that had just started, actually grunted twice again, and stopped moving. The air start failed. "With the remaining engines, we will also fly to Berlin!" Mikhail shouted over the radio. In this mission, we must do everything possible to achieve success. After returning, you must report the poor performance of this engine to your superiors, and you must never use this diesel engine anymore! Even Mikhail can think of the cause of the failure. The temperature in the high altitude is low, and the water in the diesel produced by the Soviets is very high. At low temperatures, the water in the diesel will freeze and freeze the pipeline, so the engine goes out. This kind of malfunction cannot be eliminated at all. They continued to fly forward with difficulty, getting closer and closer to Berlin. "There is still half an hour." The navigator''s words made everyone excited. They circled all the way and flew along a tortuous route. After overcoming the engine failure, they were finally flying to Berlin! The front is Poznan, as long as the course is calibrated in Poznan, you can fly directly to Berlin! At this time they did not know that a nightmare was coming. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1188： Night owl fight In Germany, there is a special category of people called night owls. During the day, they are asleep, but at night, they wake up and drive their own fighter jets on patrols. Yes, they are the German night fighter force. They are proud troops. They want to guard the German night sky. Any enemy bomber cannot escape their sight. Now patrolling the sky is the 3rd Battalion of the 3rd Night Fighter Wing of Germany, which is responsible for patrolling the 600-kilometer airspace east of Berlin. For them, the 600-kilometer combat area is not big at all. Their night fighters can fly 2,300 kilometers in the sky, and they can conduct combat patrols for seven hours, which is enough for one night. Major Prince Heinrich-Zu-Xiayan-Wettingen, driving his He219 night fighter, patrolled the night sky. As a German nobleman and a fanatic, Prince Wei Yangen has been piloting a night fighter for more than two years. Under his hand, the number of enemy aircraft shot down has reached eight and he is already an ace pilot. Of the standard. This is because Germany''s powerful military forces almost no enemy came to bomb them. Most of the time, they were unknown. Prince Wei Yangen''s shooting down was almost always achieved when he was stationed abroad. In history, he was the number one night fighter who shot down more than 80 enemy aircraft. Tonight, they have received news that the Soviets dispatched three batches of bombers from the direction of the Baltic Sea, wanting to bomb Berlin, and their task is to intercept possible Soviet bombers and then destroy them! They cant get close to Berlin city. The dense air defense firepower there will turn any incoming enemy bombers into scum. Its very difficult to identify enemy or friend in this era. Therefore, it is necessary to divide the defense zone. If they fly to Berlin city, they will also Under attack indiscriminately. Their patrol area is a 600-kilometer radius with Berlin as the center. After receiving the news from the front, almost all night fighter wing took off. Therefore, each of their brigade only needs to be responsible for one area. enough. Up to now, ground radar has not issued an early warning, and in terms of time, it is about time for the Soviets to arrive. If the Soviets are not lost, there is only another problem. The Soviets entered from a low altitude, which made the ground warning radar unable to detect. To deal with this kind of problem, they need their night fighter force to fly lower! The engines on the two wings rumbling, almost rotating at idle speed. The speed of the airplane is about 200 kilometers per hour, and the altitude is only a few hundred meters above the ground. At this altitude, the sky above the head is quite empty. . The whip antenna on the nose continuously radiated electromagnetic waves. After more than ten minutes of flying, finally, bright spots appeared on the screen of the cathode ray tube in the cabin. Found the Soviet bomber! Moreover, as long as it can be seen on the airborne radar, it means that the other party is nearby. "The third brigade, pay attention, find the target, continue to fly forward, and prepare to fight." Prince Wei Yangen shouted through the radio. The night fighters of the entire brigade were excited instantly, and the enemy was right in front of them! At this time, they were flying eastward. Soon, they saw a huge shadow in the starlit sky. The Soviet four-engined large bomber was actually flying 800 meters in the sky. Now, their courage is really big! It''s no wonder that our ground radar can''t detect it. At this time, they looked up at the sky, and it was easy to see if they were looking for the right position, but it was not easy to spot them with the Soviet bombers higher than them. In this way, the two sides flew in a staggered manner. After that, the night fighters drew a half circle in the airspace ahead, and they turned. Turning around, Prince Wei Yangen looked at the Soviet bomber unit that was flying forward, and issued a combat command to his subordinates: "Get under the Soviet bomber. Let''s open fire together. Don''t let one go!" As long as they open fire, the Soviet bomber force will disperse. In the dark night sky, there will be lucky planes running away. The detection range of the airborne radar of 4 kilometers is actually very close. If there is a slight mistake, it will not be found The opponent is, if the opponent drills lower, it will be even more difficult. Prince Wei Yangen''s order received a response from other people. For them, this was an excellent hunting opportunity. The pilots operated their fighter planes, slowly approaching the Soviet bombers. In the dark, the formation will not be particularly dense, otherwise it is easy to collide. Such a gap makes it easy for German fighters to pass through. Under the belly of every bomber, there was a night fighter, who was bold enough to describe the current night fighter pilot. What they will use is their own secret weapon, the oblique music machine gun on the back of the plane, which is specially used to deal with the enemy above. If they use the cannons on their noses, they have to attack behind the opponent, and then they may be seen by other aircraft behind the opponent and cannot wipe them out. Now, these bombers are paying attention to the airspace ahead. They didnt realize that there was a German night fighter under their belly. Of course, it is not completely under the belly, because the oblique music system shoots forward and upward, so the night fighter is following the opponent''s back and lower to start the oblique music system. " Following the order, two gun barrels appeared on the back of the fuselage, 30 mm MK108 cannon. The two cannons were arranged diagonally upward at a 65 degree angle, each with 100 rounds of ammunition, which was dedicated to the enemy. The tailor-made nemesis of the bomber force! "Attention, it''s about to count down, prepare to fire and slow down and turn sideways." Wei Yangen continued to give orders on the radio. "Three, two, one, fire!" Fire! After receiving the order, Captain Murray in the center pressed his finger to the button. In an instant, a violent 30mm cannonball shot over the back of the plane. Almost all the firepower started together. The entire Soviet fleet, unsuspectingly, received a heavy blow. "Boom!" The fuselage of a Pe-8 bomber was interrupted, and after it became two pieces, it fell downward. "Pay attention to the front, no, pay attention to the back!" Each night fighter is two pilots. At this time, behind Captain Murray, his partner is reminding him loudly. This way of attacking below the opponent is dangerous, because after the opponent falls, it moves downwards, and there is no regularity, such as now. The bomber that broke in half smashed towards Murrays plane. Murray skillfully pushed the lever to avoid it, but at this moment, the wreckage of another bomber on the side also fell down and hit his. The tail of the aircraft. Although Captain Murray had tried his best, he still did not avoid the flying wreckage. At night, the tail of the fighter jet was smashed by half of the horizontal tail, and the plane fell down immediately. "514, parachuting!" Prince Wei Yangen''s call came from the headset. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1189： 3 Ye-II bombers In this era, German fighter jets have begun to use ejection seats in large quantities, but if the first fighter equipped with ejection seats is the current he219 night fighter. Because the mission of a night fighter is too dangerous, if it is not done properly, it is easy to collide with other aircraft. And now, this is the case. Murray had been able to get rid of it according to the predetermined action, but he still couldn''t get rid of it completely. After being hit by the horizontal tail, Murray''s plane was no longer under control. After performing two operations and discovering that the aircraft had no response, Murray did not hesitate, and immediately pulled the ejection tab on his seat. "Boom!" The compressed air pushed his seat and ejected from the broken canopy at the top. Murray''s legs were brought together to prevent him from being interrupted in the ejection. The instant acceleration made him feel faint. "Boom!" At this moment, another impact sound came. Murray felt his head flash down suddenly, and then he lost consciousness. "No!" Behind him, Prince Wei Yangen couldn''t help shouting on the radio: "Morry, wake up!" Murray successfully ejected, but his luck was quite bad. After the ejection, he collided with the opponents wreck again. The seat did not fully protect his head. As a result, his head and The wreckage collided, causing him to faint. The seat did not separate from his body, nor did his parachute open, just like a rock, he fell down. Prince Wei Yangen yelled a few times on the radio, but did not wake him up. Only then did he remember that the radio had been interrupted after the ejection. Like a big rock, Murray fell into the dark earth. In the night sky, bombers were also falling down, and Murray was not alone in leaving. This is war. In war, everyone has the possibility of death at any time. Those who can live until the end of the war are the lucky few. In battle, missions often depend on luck. Now, the first two bomber forces of the Soviet Union have been wiped out, leaving only the last one, three Yer-2 bombers. They were lucky, because of the entire Ye-2 bomber force, only three of them took off successfully, and the rest encountered various problems and even sacrificed during takeoff. At the same time, because their target was too small, and because the first two bomber units had already been intercepted, their small unit of three bombers actually broke through the German air defense system. Even in later generations, the air defense system has many loopholes. For example, at the height of the Cold War, a young European man driving a small plane bypassed the Soviet air defense system, and finally landed in Moscow, making the entire Soviet Union Shocked. Unless an early warning aircraft with downward-looking capabilities is used to detect low-flying aircraft, it is possible to organize a tight protective net to make any enemy target invisible. Besides, there is no other way. . Berlins air defense was very tight, but it was still penetrated by these three bombers. Germany in this era is very arrogant. In the state of war, Berlin did not enter the control of lights. A brightly lit metropolis is the symbol of the empire. "Attention, we are about to reach the sky above Berlin, raise the height, look for our target, find the axis of Berlin''s streets, and we will bomb the capital of the city center." The Ye-2 bomber did not carry a lot of bombs, so they had to drop their bombs into the heart of the empire, which was of course the State House and the government building next to it. Lieutenant Vladimir-Malinen listened to the words of Captain Stepanov in the earphones. Now they only had three bombers left, with the commander of Captain Stepanov with the highest rank. Along the way, they were able to escape the interception of the Germans. In addition to the small formation, the low flight altitude was also an important aspect. But now we are in a state of bombing. You can''t fly over and bomb at an ultra-low altitude. You can stand high to see far and find the place you need to bomb. As Captain Stepanov gave orders on the radio, he began to pull up his control stick, and the Ye-2 bomber began to climb. He didn''t know that his radio call first revealed his whereabouts. Berlin, radio monitoring station. As the capital of the empire, there will definitely be a mix of people here, and there will definitely be enemy spies, and it is normal for spies to use radio to communicate with the outside world. Although under Cyric''s leadership, a group of spies have been severely attacked, this kind of spy is definitely inexhaustible. Cyric only knows the famous spies in history, and those who are unknown are not clear. In this way, the radio directional monitoring device can play a very important role. Germany has produced various radio monitoring devices with its own advanced electronic technology with very high accuracy. A monitor wears headphones on his ears. He is listening silently. How many nights he spends in this silence. Only the equipment around him and the fan make a whining sound when he takes off the headphones. Only then can I hear it, this is the only partner. Suddenly, there was a sound in his earphone, a special radio wave noise! He immediately rejoiced, looking at the waveform on the cathode ray tube in front of him, adjusting quickly. "Unidentified radio waves were found, coming from... the air." From the air? It must be the enemy''s bomber! Originally, the bombing news from the front had already put Berlin on high alert. Now, this unknown radio wave instantly put Berlin on the highest level of alert. "Quickly, cut off the power!" The Berlin municipal system immediately worked nervously and orderly, pulling down rows of knives, and the street lights on the street went out. The entire Berlin city is rapidly moving from light to darkness. At the same time, the air defense sirens sounded over Berlin. Although Berlin has never been attacked, there are not many air defense drills. It is now in the second half of the night, and most of the residents homes are turned off. Some residents who have not turned off the lights hurriedly set themselves up after hearing the sirens. The light goes out. The big city that was brightly lit just now entered the darkness for no more than a minute. At the same time, at the top of each building, on each preset air defense position, the lights of searchlights began to turn toward Smoky night sky scanning. The air defense radar is even more vigorous, searching the sky, hoping to find the shadow of the Soviet bomber unit. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1190： survivor The city in front suddenly turned black, and this did not make the Soviet pilots retreat. They knew that even the roar of their own planes would arouse the enemy''s alertness. Now that they are so close, the other party found it normal for them to find themselves. They want to continue bombing, and the capital of the Germans is in front, and the heart of the evil empire! The Ye-2 bomber continued to take off. Just when Captain Stepanov''s plane had just climbed one kilometer in the air, a few beams suddenly covered him. how can that be? Captain Stepanov flew around deliberately. Who would have thought that he would be covered by these beams of light? Of course he would not know, because after flying high, he had been spotted by ground radar, and the radar gave his coordinates to the searchlight, and the searchlight quickly found him. It took less than a minute before and after. When the beam of light below covered him, Captain Stepanov suddenly became nervous. In the dark, it was not a good thing to be discovered by searchlights. He pushed the joystick and wanted to dive into the low altitude. Anyway, the whole of Berlin is now In the dark, he couldn''t find the target, and it was useless to fly high. His movements were very fast, and the Ye-2 bomber went from climbing to diving, but it took only a dozen seconds, but only these ten seconds had already determined his life and death. "Tom tom, tom tom!" "Boom, boom!" Antiaircraft guns of 40 mm, 88 mm, 128 mm, and various calibers all greeted him, and the traces of the tracer shells on the ground accurately met the bomber. "Boom!" The Ye-2 bomber was hit and exploded in the air, and a brilliant spark bloomed in the sky. Seeing the pilots of the two bombers behind, he trembled. "Open the bomb bay and we will drop the bomb immediately." Lieutenant Malinen shouted. The mission is to bomb Berlin. Now, under their plane is the land of Berlin. They quickly drop the bomb and return home. Anyway, it''s all dark below. Who knows where it went. No matter where it is, it is the land of the empire. As long as you throw it down, your task will be completed. The bomber did not hesitate. After receiving the order from Lieutenant Malinen, he immediately pressed the button. The bomb bay door in the belly of the plane opened in this way, and a series of bombs fell down. As the latest bomber into service, the performance of the Ye-2 is quite excellent. In short-range bombing, it can even carry more than 5 tons of bombs. In this long-range flight, it only carries two 100 kg burning bombs. Bullets, 6 high-explosive rounds of 100 kg. Eight bombs fell, the entire plane suddenly lightened, Lieutenant Malinen kicked the rudder and began to turn in the airspace ahead. "Now let''s go home!" Malinen shouted: "We have dropped our bombs over Berlin, and we have completed our mission!" Lieutenant Malining glanced at the city where searchlights were constantly dangling. He knew that his bombs should have been thrown in the suburbs, but now he can''t take care of that much. What if it is thrown in the suburbs? He was the first plane to bomb Berlin! "Kubiko''s bomber was also found." At this moment, the machine gunner on the rear turret, looking at the bomber shrouded in the beam of the searchlight, said desperately. They were the last one alone. The other two bombers were shot down over Berlin, but later, his eyes flashed again. After Kubikos plane was discovered, he suffered. Attack, but the plane did not explode in the air. At this time, all the people on the plane were jumping off the burning plane. At least they are still alive. If it is a pilot aircraft, there will be two radios. They can support up to 3,000 kilometers and cannot talk. They can only be transmitted to the rear by means of wireless telegraphy. But they are not, just an ordinary bomber in the formation, only talking. The radio used in formations will not exceed 600 kilometers. Therefore, they cannot report to the rear now, and they must return to the voyage before they can report back what happened here. At this time they didn''t know what happened to the two formations that took off before, but it can be speculated that it was definitely not good, because when they arrived, Berlin was still a city that never sleeps, which shows that the two formations in the early days did not reach the sky above Berlin at all. Even if it was bombing Berlin at night, there would be so many unknown factors that would cost them such a heavy price, and their return journey was bound to be full of thrills. Lieutenant Malinin did not dare to fly too high. He knew that the German ground radar was very powerful, and the German night fighters were also quite powerful. Now, Lieutenant Malinin can only fly his plane almost close to the ground. No one spoke. This night, for everyone, it was a life and death experience. In the formation before departure, only one of their bombers performed the mission. Flying at night makes people more physically demanding. The entire plane, even the machine gunner, is tired. He cant rest. He has to look at the sky at any time. If a German night fighter comes up, he needs to be the first time. Discovered and launched an attack. Time, in a little bit of time, they flew over the land and to the Baltic Sea. They continued flying low and low on the sea for an hourThe east has gradually revealed the white belly, and the sky is about to dawn. . "Our course is twice wrong. Now, we are about to enter the land of Estonia." The navigator looked at the tortuous coastline in the distance and said to Malinen: "Should we change the course?" Ma Lining looked at the display of his fuel. Now there is not much fuel left, but he can still hold on. Thinking about the terrible soil runway when taking off, Ma Lining reacted in his heart. So many planes failed when they took off. It has a lot to do with the earthy runway, he doesn''t want to land there anymore. "Just let''s continue flying along the course. We will land in Petersburg." Malinen held the chart, lowered his head, and shouted to the pilot below. Keep flying forward! In the east, a round of red sun slowly rises upwards. This is a new and beautiful day. The bomber crew members who survived the disaster have tired faces, and they continue to persevere. On the ground, an anti-aircraft artillery unit is also facing the sunrise, preparing for a day. The Germans bypassed Estonia directly, and the forward directly approached Petersburg. The defenders of Estonia were still taking on important tasks to defend their territory. The battle on the ground continues. As far as the air defense forces are concerned, they cannot let go of any enemy fighter planes flying eastward! The high artillery soldiers were holding their lunch boxes and queuing for food. Suddenly, the air defense sirens rang. High artillery Aranov was excited looking at a piece of fat pork coming up in his lunch box. When he heard the alarm, he immediately threw away his lunch box and moved toward his position. Run away. The German bombers are here! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1191： Bombed in Berlin In the sky to the west, a solitary plane flew up. Under the shining sun, the entire plane turned red, so that the five red stars under its wings could not be seen at all. Aranov vigorously shook the height of his 85mm antiaircraft gun, listening to the command of the antiaircraft artillery squad leader. It takes several people to operate an antiaircraft gun. Until now, they have had no results. Just yesterday, they fired less than ten rounds in the air. The enemy Stuka bomber swooped down and brought their high The artillery position was blasted up and down, and there was still a **** smell on the current high and low planes, which was left by the previous gunner. The blue veins on Aranovs arms violently shook, and he quickly shook the anti-aircraft artillery into place. At this time, the squad leader had issued a firing order: "Five bursts, let go!" "Boom, boom!" The 85mm antiaircraft gun had a black smoke coming out of its muzzle. Every time it fired, the whole body of the gun was sitting backwards, making the gunners on the gun feel like they were on a boat. In the violent shaking, one by one 85mm shells flew towards the enemy plane in the sky. In the past, the German bombers were quite vigilant. As long as one opened fire, the other side would be able to find it, and then quickly evade. But this time, I dont know why, the other side had no defense and was still flying straight. Airline, this is simply a target. "Boom!" An 85mm high artillery shell came into close contact with the enemy plane. The enemy plane was knocked off half of its wing in an instant, and it rolled and fell down. At this time, there were screams everywhere on the bomber. "What''s the matter? Have the Germans already occupied Estonia?" "Oh, parachuting!" On the tumbling bomber, everyone was messed up. They wanted to grab the umbrella bag, and wanted to open the cabin door and jump down. However, their bodies continued to tumble with the bomber, and there was no chance. The bomber rolled and fell down, hitting the ground a few kilometers away from the antiaircraft artillery position and igniting a raging fire. "Let''s go, take a look!" The extremely excited Aranov, riding a commuter bicycle on the side, rushed to the place where the bomber crashed, and stopped just before he was there. Up. The truncated wing was right in front of his eyes. The wing was painted with a red five-star mark. ... Kuznetsov stayed up all night. The bombing of Berlin is a mission of far-reaching political significance. It will inspire the confidence of the Soviet people in victory and will become a great turning point for the Soviets. Kuznetsov is convinced of this. However, the task did not go smoothly. When taking off, due to runway problems and aircraft mechanical failures, some aircraft did not take off, and even caused a certain sacrifice. Even so, the remaining aircraft took off without hesitation. As long as there is such a fighting spirit, the Soviets will not perish. Kuznetsov was proud of those who did not fear to sacrifice, and worried about the rest. Now, the time to return to the voyage has passed, and there is no good news. "Marshal, good news, finally there is news." While he was waiting anxiously, Lieutenant General Zafaronov ran in: "We have a P-8 bomber, which ran out of fuel and crashed onto a river bed. , The pilots are returning to the base." Lieutenant Petris bomber did not enter the German airspace due to engine failure. He randomly found a target, dropped a bomb, and successfully returned. They just lost their way and did not find a base to return. In the end, the fuel ran out and they had to make a forced landing. Fortunately, they made an emergency landing near Petersburg and within the Soviet line of control. They are working hard to return to the air base in Petersburg. "Did they successfully bomb Berlin?" Kuznetsov asked. "No, their aircraft engine failed and only bombed a German bridge." Lieutenant General Zafaronov said. What use is that! Kuznetsov''s excitement just now was soothed by a scoop of cold water. "Marshal, Comrade Stalin invites you to come." At this moment, Kuznetsov received news from the Kremlin. When Kuznetsov entered the Kremlin, he saw that everyone''s faces were not very good. "How is our bombing operation going?" Stalin asked Kuznetsov. "Now we are still waiting for the news, only one PE-8 successfully returned to the flight, but it did not blow up to Berlin." Kuznetsov said. "It seems that our news is not as good as the German broadcast!" Stalin sighed. Germanys initial offensive was quite violent, and many troops were broken up, especially the Central Route Army, and the current troops of the Western Special Military Region were unable to grasp their whereabouts. In many cases, Stalin relied on German broadcasts. Certainly, for example, how many Soviet troops the Germans eliminated, and where did the German troops attack. As an army leader, it is absolutely ironic that he wants to control his troops'' whereabouts from the enemy''s broadcast. "Most of the German broadcasts are fake." Khrushchev said to the side: "No news is good news. Maybe our other planes are also lost or run out of fuel. Wait, there will always be There is good news." This plan was proposed by Khrushchev. Although he did not implement it specifically, if he encounters a complete failure, he will also be thrown into the cold. Several German broadcasts have come out that are related to the bombing. For example, last night, the German coastal defense artillery shot down some bombers that invaded, and another example, the German night fighter force shot down a number of bombers. However, the Germans did not say how many. Our own bombers were intercepted by the opponent, which is acceptable. The main thing now depends on how many bombers are left to bomb Berlin. Even if only one bombed to Berlin, it was considered a successSoviets could use this to make a fuss. "Good news, good news." At this moment, Golikov, who is in charge of intelligence work, hurriedly walked in and said: "Our intelligence personnel in Berlin risked death and sent a message. In the early hours of this morning, Berlin suddenly The air defense sirens were sounded and the lights were controlled." Berlin''s response was obviously that the Soviet bombers had arrived, and it seemed that there were still bomber forces flying to Berlin. "The result? What was the result?" Stalin asked excitedly: "Did they bomb Berlin? Did they bomb the Fhrer''s House?" Golikov shook his head: "Berlin''s anti-aircraft artillery shot down two of our bombers. Only one successfully dropped the bomb, but the bomb deviated from the target and hit the outskirts of Berlin." "Only three bombers have arrived in Berlin?" Kuznetsov asked. After nearly 30 have taken off, only one-tenth of the bombers have arrived. This ratio is too low. "The last one, did you fly back?" Khrushchev was also very anxious. When it bombed the suburbs, it was also bombed. Moreover, in his propaganda, he would definitely not say bombing the suburbs, he would say that it bombed Berlin, his target. , Still reached. Those pilots who fly back will definitely be treated like heroes. The Soviets are proud of them. Of course he didn''t fly back. At this time, the news that he had mistakenly hit his own bomber in Estonia hadn''t come up yet. Stalin put down his smoking pot: "Now, the news of this victory can be sent to the whole country. Last night, in the battle of our brave and fearless pilots, they successfully bombed Berlin. Let the whole country cheer for the news. !" In any case, it bombed Berlin. The Soviets needed too much good news of victory, which was inspiring. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1192： Step on foot Wolf den. "The Soviet bombers bombed our Berlin yesterday. They dispatched three bomber units, but they did not cause any damage to our Berlin. They just dropped bombs in the suburbs and damaged our fields. One household has property losses." Cyrek listened to the words of Air Force Commander Richthofen, Cyrek''s eyes were a little cold: "The Soviets dare to attack us? They do it at a price." "Yes, we are ready for revenge." Richthofen said: "Our strategic bombers are ready to take off at any time to bomb the Soviet capital, Moscow, and let them know. The cost of bombing our capital." Bombing is based on principles. Bombing the enemys capital will only increase terrorism and will not have much impact on the situation of the war. It will bomb the opponents industrial equipment and military bases to attack the opponents war potential. At the beginning, Germany was bombing the British. At that time I made a mistake and ran to bomb London, but the British Air Force was relieved. Now, although Germany has waged a full-scale war against the Soviet Union and has not bombed the capital of the Soviet Union, Moscow, the Soviets first opened this bad example, so don''t blame Germany for its crazy revenge. Over the years, Germany''s military strength has developed quite rapidly, and it even feels like alien technology. Up to now, the Soviets couldn''t even fix the engine of a long-range bomber, and there were a lot of malfunctions, while the German bombers could already fly across continents. If Germany were to bomb Moscow, the Soviets would not have any interception capability. Bombers flying at an altitude of more than 10,000 meters could complete the bombing in a big way, and then fly over calmly. Daytime is enough, and there is no need to wait until night. Since the Soviets set this precedent, don''t blame Germany for being rude. "No, Moscow is a city with a long history." Cyric said: "Such a city should not be bombed." Cyric''s words made everyone stunned. This is not the style of Cyric''s head. "Those bombers took off from the Northern Military District of the Soviet Union? We will level their bases, yes, it is Petersburg." Cyric said firmly, "Let Petersburg disappear from the earth!" Once, the British did not yield. As a result, Germany used the thermobaric bombs thrown by bombers to destroy the entire city. Now, it is finally the turn of the Soviets to make Petersburg disappear from the earth! Compared to bombing Moscow, bombing Petersburg is more practical. Cyric of course still remembers the defense of Petersburg in history. The German Central Route and the Southern Route Army. The initial progress was quite smooth, and even almost went to Moscow, but the North Route was different. When they reached Petersburg. , Can no longer move forward. For several years, Petersburg was destroyed in ruins, but the Soviets still persisted there until the counterattack. For the Soviet Union, Petersburg is of great significance. It is the birthplace of the red regime, so they will defend it to the death. At the same time, Germany also regards the victory of Petersburg as a major victory, but unfortunately, It has never been successful. Cyric will not let this happen. Street fighting is cruel. Advanced technology and equipment can''t be used in street fighting. It can be said that street fighting is almost all built on life. To dye the land of Petersburg red with the blood of precious German soldiers? Cyric will not be so stupid. Take this opportunity to let Petersburg disappear directly from the earth! Now, troops are constantly flocking to Petersburg. For the Northern Army, the battle in the north is the first to achieve a phased victory. The obstacles in front of them will be eliminated directly! "Our air force must be prepared. Yes, at noon tomorrow, we will get rid of Petersburg. We must not be merciful. We must make every Russian tremble! We must treat the meaningless laws of the old world. , The Judeo-Christian tradition of the old world is stepping on our feet. We dont need Russia, neither a hostile Russia nor a friendly Russia. We only need a piece of eastern land. In order to make the Russians completely collapse, we Petersburg must be turned into nothing, turned into dust, and let them disappear from the earth." Cyric''s words immediately cheered everyone up. Yes, it completely wiped out Petersburg and let the Soviets know the cost of the air raid on Berlin! Half an hour later, the German broadcast. In the past, Hitler''s speech was inspiring, but now, Cyric''s speech is also passionate, and after hearing it, people will be excited and willing to die. "Just in the early hours of this morning, we received some reports one after another and gathered all the content together. We got an amazing news that the conspiracy to launch a surprise attack on us is now being defeated by us in the Soviet Union. , Assembled the bomber force, planning to bomb our capital, the center of our empire, the center of our entire Europe, Berlin." Cyric''s voice appeared on the radio. At this time, countless ears were listening across the continent. "This is a huge insult to our Germany. Those bombs that fell from the sky seem to tell us how powerful the Soviet Union is. They thought that with a few bombs they could make us surrender, let us withdraw our troops, and let us give up this war. Here, I will solemnly tell the Soviets and tell Stalin that your actions like this are extremely wrong, because you have successfully angered the great Germany and the entire Europe!" "All the bombers took off from Petersburg. There is evil there. To prevent this from happening again, I, on behalf of the whole of Germany and Europe, send notice to the citizens of Petersburg." Cyric paused and continued: "Please leave Petersburg right now. You only have one day. By noon tomorrow, the city of Petersburg will disappear from the earth." Similar warnings have been issued in the UK before. Germany is definitely not intimidating. Germany has sufficient strength. At the time, Exeter, in the UK, had received German warnings before being razed to the ground by Germany. The scene is almost exactly the same as it is now. The whole of Europe will tremble in front of the thermobaric bomb. For Petersburg, the best ending is to disappear from the earth. Don''t blame the Germans for hurting the innocent. What do those so-called innocent people do? They will make weapons. They will also take up weapons and go to the battlefield. Under the Soviet system, every living person will be a fighter. In Stalingrad, the German troops were about to hit the factory. The workers in the factory still rushed to make tanks, and finally drove the tanks directly onto the battlefield from the production line. It was so tough. Those people, just die. Moreover, Germany has done its utmost to benevolence and justice, and told them in advance that Petersburg will become ruins. If you don''t want to die, you should leave! Live or die, choose for yourself! In fact, Cyric''s revenge is not wrong. The bombers of the Soviets had a limited range. They could only have a chance to take off from the coast of the Baltic Sea. As long as Petersburg was abolished, the Soviet bombers would not be able to fly to Berlin unless they only flew one way. Kamikaze troops are no different. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1193： Tune MiG-Three Past The German''s revenge came fiercely. The bombing of the German capital was to boost their own morale. According to Stalin''s idea, the Germans would definitely turn to Moscow, and the German bombers would raged over Moscow. It doesn''t matter. War is like this. The bombing of the Germans will arouse the blood of the Soviet people, allowing the Soviet people to continue to fight against the enemy and fight the Germans in a life-and-death war. At the same time, Moscow is also ready for air defense, and if German bombers are coming, let them have a taste. However, no one would have thought that the Germans did not retaliate against Moscow, but issued a death statement to Petersburg. All residents of Petersburg must be evacuated within one day. At noon tomorrow, the Germans will launch a bombing of Petersburg, blasting the entire Petersburg to ruins. As for the reason, of course it was because the Soviet bombers took off from Petersburg and bombed Berlin. The entire conference room of the Kremlin was silent, and the grandfather clock was walking in Gada Gada, which made people feel more fearful. "The Germans are intimidating us, and we will never give in under the intimidation of the Germans." Stalin said, his eyes staring at everyone coldly. Khrushchev dared not look into Stalin''s eyes. He already regretted proposing to bomb Berlin. What the Germans needed was an excuse. They bombed Berlin without causing any damage to Berlin, but the Germans got the excuse that they wanted to turn the entire Petersburg into ruins. The Germans didnt mean to say nothing, absolutely not intimidation. The Germans wanted to come for real. Everyone present would never forget Exeter. At that time, under the bombing of Germany, the whole Exeter became After the ruins were bombed, the troops hiding there died in a terrible state and had no survival. The Germans could do it, and now Stalin says so, he intends to take the lives of hundreds of thousands of residents of Petersburg. Khrushchev could even think of Stalins intentions. If those people died under the bombing of the Germans, then this blood feud would deeply irritate every Soviet, and the Germans would not let any of them go. A Soviet man must fight to the end in order to avenge the hundreds of thousands who died in Petersburg. The Germans actually attacked civilians. This is a war crime committed by the Germans and will inevitably be judged by history. Stalin was cold-blooded. In the great domestic purge, he killed so many people without blinking. Now, he does not hesitate to sacrifice the citizens of Petersburg to obtain political advantages. And those people? Was it just being sacrificed like this? That''s hundreds of thousands of people! Khrushchev did not dare to rebel against Stalin. Among the top Soviet leaders, only Zhukov could argue with Stalin, but Zhukov is not in Moscow now. Zhukov is simply the captain of the firefighting team. He is advising Stalin to give up Minsk and save Moscow. After the plan, Zhukov went to Kiev again, and the situation in Ukraine was also very difficult. Therefore, after Stalin announced his plan, no one was opposed to it, and of course, no one agreed. They just kept silent. "German bombers fly at a high altitude, even more than 13,000 meters. However, our latest MiG fighters can already reach this altitude?" Stalin said: "All our equipment meters The aviation regiment of Ge-3 fighters is all mobilized to Petersburg and must intercept the German bombers." Of course Stalin was not going to make the hundreds of thousands of residents of Petersburg make sacrifices. Petersburg is of great significance. It is the cradle of the October Revolution. How could it be ravaged by the Germans? Last year, Moscow held a military parade and invited the German head of state Cyrek to come. At that time, the Germans taught the Soviet Union a lesson that their planes could fly to an altitude of more than 13,000 meters. This incident deeply stimulated the Soviets. The MiG-1, which was originally a high-altitude fighter, was further developed and improved into the latest MiG-3 fighter. Thanks to designer Mikoyans elder brother at the top of the Soviet Union, coupled with his own excellent aircraft design capabilities, the performance of this MiG-3 aircraft has been greatly improved. Historically, the MiG-3 only had a ceiling of 13,000, but now it has been strengthened to 14,000 by Mikoyan. At the same time, the problem with the short legs of this aircraft has become more serious. After full fuel, the range is less than five. Hundred kilometers. It can be said that the designers focus is to prioritize the ceiling. If you dont fly that high, you cant intercept enemy bombers. In order not to disappoint the troops, the designer made every effort to create such a special High altitude fighter. This is the highest priority project. Up to now, more than 1,500 MiG-3s have been produced, but in the early days of the war, a large number of Soviet aircraft were destroyed on the ground, including these advanced MiGs. -3 high-altitude fighter. Up to now, the Soviet Air Force has only about 300 MiG-3s. They are mainly stationed near Moscow. It can be said that they defend the capital from enemy bombers. Now, Stalin is doing his best for Petersburg: "Transfer all our MiG-3s to Petersburg. Once the Germans come to bomb, they will immediately take off and intercept." The Germans do what they say, and the Germans are quite punctual, saying that they will come to bombing at noon tomorrow, so they will not be late. "Will the Germans clamor to bomb Petersburg, and then a large number of planes will fly to us in Moscow?" Budjoni asked StalinThe German bombs are too terrible, if those bombs Throwing it to Moscow, it can be said that everyone in Moscow will suffer, and they are no exception. At this time, Budjoni, of course, considers his safety first. "What are you afraid of? The Germans want to bomb Petersburg and they can go to the Baltic Sea. If they want to bomb our Moscow, there are at least a few hundred kilometers along the way. From Belarus to Moscow, we will make heavy interceptions along the way." Stalin refuted. Budjoni always blushed, indeed, he was scared. Stalin had the final say in the entire Soviet. Under Stalin''s decision, the citizens of Petersburg should not transfer for the time being. However, the factories, technicians, and university students in the city of Petersburg can start the transfer today. Petersburg is a city built on water. There are rivers everywhere. It can even be said that Petersburg is islands connected by bridges. Petersburg is distributed on 44 islands, connected by more than 580 bridges. Water transportation is very convenient, and these important ones can be withdrawn in advance. At the same time, this is also the reason why Germany did not fight for more than 800 days at the beginning, and objective conditions limited it. Now Comrade Stalin, the great Soviet leader, in Moscow, has done the great thing that determines the fate of the entire city. The hundreds of thousands of inhabitants of Petersburg will be buried in this land because of Comrade Stalin''s decision. After receiving Stalin''s order, the aviation regiment near Moscow began to move north. When it was dark, Captain Alexander Ivanovich Pokreshkin, piloting his MiG-3 fighter jet, landed on the air base next to Petersburg. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1194： Busy night At this time, the setting sun was casting the last ray of afterglow on the base, and the entire base was shrouded in a layer of gray light. "Major Pokreshkin, welcome to Petersburg." After he jumped off the plane, the commander of the base, Colonel Alexander Golovanov, said to him: "You came so quickly." The mobilization of troops is not a matter of saying a word. It involves all aspects. After receiving the order, the 16th Guard Aviation Regiment is the first MiG-3 fighter unit to arrive. At the same time, their ground crews have also been After getting on the train, they will arrive here in the middle of the night, and after dawn tomorrow, they will be on a battle cruise near Petersburg. The other aviation groups will not arrive at Petersburg until tomorrow morning. With the exhaustion of the transition on his face, Pokreshkin said: "It is a great honor for us to fight together. I hope that the ground crew can help us take off the auxiliary fuel tank and fill us with fuel. We will fight and take off at any time." Although the Germans said that they will only come at noon, if they believe in the promise of their opponents, this will definitely be laughed off. This is not the scene of gentlemen duels a thousand years ago. In order to win, any means is required. It can be used. Whenever there is an enemy, they must be dispatched immediately, even when they have just flown over and are exhausted. "Captain, I really want to dispatch now." Just as Pokreshkin was communicating with the commander of the base, his wingman Rechkalov also got off his plane, twisting hard and he was almost caught Frozen head, said to Pokreshkin. Seeing his cold nose and swollen face, Pokreshkin is extremely big head: "You haven''t closed the canopy?" In this era, all airplanes do not have a convertible, but many pilots are reluctant to put the lid on their heads. This is simply a tradition. For the MiG-3, this is almost life-saving. This aircraft was designed to be flawed. When flying at high altitudes and high speeds, its cockpit cannot be opened. In other words, if there is a failure in this situation, the pilot cannot escape by parachuting. However, there is nothing to say. In this case, it is impossible to parachute. At high speeds, you will have to crash. On the vertical tail of the plane, the death was even worse. However, this argument was not accepted by all pilots. Many people opened the cockpit canopy during takeoff, and flew over and became frozen dogs. Hearing Pokreshkin''s questioning, Lechkalov nodded. "How many times have I told you that when the canopy is open, it will reduce the speed of the aircraft. For us, speed is the magic weapon to win. Don''t always think of escape!" On the battlefield, people who are afraid of death will The earliest death, only those who are not afraid of death can live long. This is definitely a truth. Now, Rechkalov looked at the darkened base and said to Pokreshkin: "If I were on the battlefield, I wouldnt want to escape. I still want to kill the enemy, Captain. Will the Germans come late?" Seeing his eager fighters, Pokreshkin was very emotional. In fact, he didn''t want the battle to come. The German bombers left a deep impression on him, and those roaring FW190s carved a deep imprint in his heart. For him, the Germans were a terrible enemy, and he did not want to be with each other. For the enemy, they are experienced, they fight everywhere, and most of their own pilots come from aviation schools. However, they have no choice, this is their mission! In his expectation, there will be a tragic battle tomorrow. And tonight, German harassment will certainly not be less. Dark night covers the earth, and many people are destined to sleepless tonight. Latvia, border region. A motorcade is advancing along a muddy road. Latvia is only a small country in the Baltic Sea. Its economic strength is very poor, and its domestic infrastructure is quite poor. It was annexed by the Soviet Union, and the Soviet Union did not benefit Latvia. Let the people here feel the warm embrace of the Soviets. For them, they didn''t have any sense of identity with the Soviet Union. In fact, even in later generations, when the Soviet mansion collapsed, it first began in the three Baltic countries. The convoy was very secretive. They did not turn on the lights, and relied entirely on night vision to move forward. These vehicles are all modified from Ford''s four-axle drive off-road trucks. The car is wide and the cargo behind is all covered in camouflage nets. Nothing can be seen, except that the shape is similar to a cylinder. In the convoy, there will be all kinds of combat vehicles, self-propelled artillery, wheeled infantry fighting vehicles, and even one or two tanks. It is a mixed unit, which makes people unable to see what it is. Come, in short, very mysterious. This force, even in Germany, few people know that the ordinary Wehrmacht has never heard of them. They only obey the orders of the head of state. They are the No. 14 unit of the SS. They control the V-2 missiles. In their mouths, they affectionately call those Cyric''s carrots. In an 82-barrel car, SS Lieutenant General Hans Kamler was closing his eyes and rested. When they received the task, they were ready to set off within two hours and moved all the way from East Prussia. Now, about to reach the destination. Raising the army used a thousand days for a while, and it was about them. Since their formation, they have only carried out an attack on the British war. After that, they died again, and it seems that they have never appeared. Now, they are about to show their formidable strength again, so that the Soviets cannot resist. Kamler couldn''t sleep. Although he closed his eyes, he was always thinking about things in his mind. Their current V-2 missiles are still too close. Now , under the leadership of Braun''s team, the new V-4 missiles are undergoing a series of intensive test flights. In Libya, it is said that they have shot a range of 1,500 kilometers, and the accuracy is the same as the current V-2 missile. This is a second-level missile, which is more complicated to operate, but with a range of 1,500 kilometers, it sounds exciting. With this kind of missile, you can hit Moscow directly in East Prussia. Unfortunately, there has not been much progress in the miniaturization of thermobaric bombs. Their missiles can only carry conventional warheads. If they can carry thermobaric bombs, it is amazing. According to the words of Fhrer Cyric, this is just the beginning of the missile. Germany will build a larger missile, the largest, with a range of more than 10,000 kilometers, directly to the opposite shore of the ocean. At the same time, man-made aircraft can also be launched into space to create a new era and conquer space. Kamler has no feelings about this plan. In his eyes, what is the use of hitting into space? It would be more enjoyable to build more missiles that hit the United States. "Here." Just then, the car stopped. Kamler opened half of the car door and walked down. There was a woods here, the trees were not dense, and the stars were shining in the sky above. "Immediately deploy the equipment, calibrate and shoot the Yuan, there can be no deviation." Kamler said. Their current main force is equipped with V-2 missiles, and the circumference error may reach an astonishing one kilometer. In addition to increasing the launch density and warhead power, they need to accurately determine their position. If everything goes well, they The error may also be only 200 meters. This is a busy night. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1195： Before the battle After the sky lights up, the entire launch position has entered the final preparation stage. Nearly a hundred launch vehicles, the missiles at the tail have been erected. This is a transport and launch vehicle. Under the action of the hydraulic cylinder, the entire missile is erected, just standing on a platform at the tail. At this time, another refueling vehicle was next to it. The robotic arm on the fuel vehicle had already been raised, and the missile soldiers wearing gas masks were connecting the pipes to the missiles. Fuel refueling is the most dangerous part of the entire missile launch. After all, unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine is highly toxic, while nitric acid is strongly corrosive. Any operation that violates the rules may bring the most terrible. s consequence. But no one is afraid, as missile soldiers, they must complete their mission! The rising sun passed through the woods and fell on the ground. The shadows were sparse, and as the wind blew through the leaves, the shadows swayed on the ground. Half an hour later, when the fuel was refilled, Kamler received the report and looked at the nearby launch vehicle, feeling excited. After refueling, their launch has entered an irreversible process. It is impossible to pump out the fuel again, only if the fuel is shot out. The last launch was not addictive, but now, hundreds of them are launched at once. The target is the seven air bases around Petersburg, even the bases on the soil runway. Each base will allocate less than twenty. This is the first time for the No. 14 unit. He is already looking forward to the spectacular scene of the missile launch, of course, now is not the time, he has to wait for the opportunity. Berlin, long-range bomber force base. If you want to blow up the entire Petersburg, you need enough thermobaric bombs. Now, Germanys strategic bombing force is based on the Junker-290. This type of bomber can already meet the bombing mission to Petersburg. Moreover, when taking off from Berlin, it was over the Baltic Sea along the way. It was considered a German defense zone and the route would be quite safe. Although the huge monster with six engines, the Junker-390 bomber, was parked on one side of the base, it was not planned to be used this time. This bomber was prepared for the United States. The Junker-290 fleet has performed this bombing mission more than once. They are quite skilled in preparing for takeoff. The ten-ton thermobaric bomb was mounted into the bomb bay. The best way to turn the entire Petersburg into ruins and protect Berlin is to destroy the opponent''s base. With this belief, the German bomber forces are making orderly preparations. Anticipating the bombing at 12 o''clock, they need to take off after 9 o''clock. Now, the atmosphere of the battle is already very strong, and the Soviet Union is even more like an enemy. In the sky, several MiG-3s spread their wings and landed at the end of the runway, aiming at the center line of the runway. Major Pokreshkin stood at the end of the runway and watched these fighters land one by one. This is his brother unit, the aircraft of the 15th Fighter Aviation Regiment. Their actions have to be slowed down. They just arrived at the base now. Air defense operations can catch up to noon. Last night, the Germans did not carry out harassment operations, but everyone did not rest well. Most of the new fighters were a little nervous. Pokreshkin knew that this state was not good. "Look, our brother troops are also here. We have gathered hundreds of planes this time, and we will definitely be able to intercept all the German bombers." Pokreshkin said to his men. The number is the most important thing to boost your morale. There are hundreds of aircraft on your side, and all of them are high-altitude fighter jets, which can protect the safety of the 200 kilometers around Petersburg. "When it''s eleven o''clock, we will take off the fighter jets and patrol the Baltic Sea." The range of the MiG-3 is limited, and they cannot fly too far. The range of 200 kilometers is already the limit. At this moment, Pokreshkin suddenly called: "Hold the lever, this fool!" He looked at the runway. The MiG-3, which was landing, was disturbed by a gust of crosswind when it landed, and then the plane shook. The MiG-3 pays too much attention to high-altitude performance and has a small wing area, so its load is very high, resulting in poor low-altitude performance and long take-off and landing distances. Moreover, when taking off and landing, it is most afraid of crosswinds. influences. Now, seeing that the plane was actually shaken by the crosswind, Major Pokreshkin was taken aback. The cabin must be a novice. Sure enough, as he expected, at this time, the novice in the cabin was anxious. The plane tilted to the right, and he quickly corrected it to the left. However, it should be corrected too much. This caused the aircraft to tilt to the left and then to the right again, each time getting bigger. From the outside, the aircraft was swaying too much. It''s even more powerful. "Pull up, pull up!" Major Pokreshkin shouted loudly. Unfortunately, the pilot inside couldn''t hear him at all. I saw the MiG-3 aircraft shaking, the right wing, and the ground. There was close contact, and then the wings broke, and the plane bounced on the ground and then buckled upside down. Take the big top. The nose rushed to the ground and the tail rushed into the sky. The aircraft rolled forward, rubbing against the ground and emitting sparks. At this time, the fire truck at the base had already started and came towards this side. "Save people, save people!" Major Pokreshkin ran over with his men. Before he ran to the side of the plane, he saw the MiG-3 fighter in friction, suddenly burning. The fiery flames made people unable to approach, and the cockpit of the plane was also surrounded by fire. Sitting on the ground, Major Pokreshkin clenched his fist weakly. The landing accident caused them to lose another plane and a comrade in arms. Moreover, this seems to be an ominous omen. After discovering that the aircraft was on fire, the aircraft behind it pulled up, flew around the airport, and then aimed at the runway again, intending to land. After the transition, they had run out of fuel and had to land quickly. The pilot Victor Kararikshin released his gaze from the burning flame. He did not have time to mourn his comrades in silence. He had to concentrate and prepare for his landing. "877, put the landing gear." Just then, the voice of the tower came from his headset. Put the landing gear? He obviously put it out already? He glanced at the dashboard with the corners of his eyes, and sure enough, a red light on flashed. The landing gear is malfunctioning. The MiG-3, like the MiG-1, is a difficult-to-operate aircraft. At the same time, it is accompanied by terrible mechanical problems. In addition to the difficulty in taking off and landing, the aircrafts landing gear often fails and cannot be put down. "The landing gear of the 877 is malfunctioning, and I am going to use the belly of the plane to make an emergency landing." He responded to the tower over the radio. Their aviation regiment is really unfortunate. At the end of the runway, looking at the burning fighter, the fire truck had already started spraying water, but the pilot inside only left incomplete remains. When they turned around, they found that the danger still existed. This MiG-3 had landed on the runway without releasing its landing gear. The belly of the aircraft was constantly approaching the runway, and then approached again. When the two touched, you could hear the harsh friction and sparks. Pokreshkin squeezed his hand again. At this time, no one could help. He clearly remembered that he also had the experience of not being able to put the landing gear down twice. Fortunately, the danger was not great, at least The airplane is in normal condition and will not catch fire or explode, but after landing, the airplane''s radiator will be completely damaged, and there is no possibility of taking off for the time being. The plane was taxiing forward, only to the center of the runway and then stopped. The pilot opened the canopy and stumbled to the ground. His back was soaked with sweat. At this time, the base was already in a panic. They did not notice. Outside the base, in the grass a few kilometers away, several scouts dressed in camouflage nets looked at this place with binoculars. They had penetrated last night. . "The last MiG-3 fleet has arrived, and sent a report to the rear. This place is ready and ready to attack." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1196： Jet bomber In the morning, half past nine. There was a rumbling sound everywhere in the Brandenburg Air Force Base in southern Germany. The four engines of the Junker-290 bomber were started one after the other. After some inspection, they slid onto the runway in sequence. The crudely manufactured Soviet products were sufficient for mass production during the war, but they had various problems such as bad mechanical failures. In contrast, German products were made for excellence, which made German weapons and equipment reliable. Quite high. Germany''s mechanical talent is unmatched. In later generations, when East Germany was under the rule of the Soviet Union, it was equipped with all Soviet equipment. The reliability of the Soviet MiG-29 was quite low, but the East German air force just guaranteed 90%. The above attendance rate has created a miracle. And now, a Junker-290 bomber, with full power from the runway, flew into the blue sky in turn, for them, this is an easy bombing mission. After they fly over the Baltic Sea, the FW190 fleet will come to meet them and provide them with air escort. Once Soviet fighters come up, they will rush to fight and **** their fighters as soon as possible. At this time, they didn''t know that there were still some people arguing in the wolf den. "Actual combat is the only criterion for testing the truth. Our Lightning bombers must be put into actual combat to make sense. This time is just an opportunity." The speaker wears glasses and looks like a paranoid technician. He is Walter Bloom, the technical director of Alado Aircraft Company. Now, he is trying to convince the former head of military production of the Luftwaffe. Marshal de Mirch. With the continuous expansion of the German military strength, various arms giants have been greatly developed, such as Messerschmitt, Fokker-Wolf Aircraft Factory, Henschel Company, etc. Has become the pride of the empire. In contrast, Alado Aircraft Company is not well-known. The history of Alado can be traced back to the aircraft factory set up by Friedrichshafen Aircraft Company in Warnemnde during World War I. The FF49 seaplane produced by this factory was widely used in the war. After the First World War, the company''s main business was to produce aircraft for other companies under license. Although they have also designed some aircraft by themselves, such as the SI two-seater trainer, etc., it is still mainly produced in accordance with the license. Even after Hitler came to power, Alado Aircraft Company began to produce its own Ar66 two-seater trainer and Ar68 single-seater biplane fighter. Its main job is to produce He60, He111 and Bf109 under license. Now, the German army has conquered the whole of Europe, and German companies have also become important European companies. In this case, of course, Arado also wants to develop their own companies, so they have their own future , All bet on a cross-era aircraft. Ar234, lightning bomber. Being able to play the name of lightning, of course, means that this bomber is fast enough, and this is also because it uses a new power, a jet engine. Research on jet power in Germany has already begun. Dr. Messerschmitt has devoted great efforts to this. Germany''s first jet fighter is still in its infancy. If you look at the standard of the later ME262, this jet fighter has long been reached, but Germany will not be satisfied. Their first fighter needs to meet the standard of the MiG-15. At the same time, the German jet bomber project was also launched by Alado. Two years ago, the code-named E370 design was approved by the Empire. At that time, the maximum estimated speed of E370 was 830 km/h and the maximum range was 2,000 km. . Any good aircraft cannot do without a mature and reliable engine, and the current bomber uses an improved Jumo004D engine. This kind of engine has not yet reached all the requirements of Cyrenk, but the thrust of the engine has exceeded 10 kN. At the same time, the biggest feature is that the life span has reached 300 hours. This bomber uses two Jumo004D engines, hoisted under the wings, and the layout is almost the same as that of a normal bomber. Flight tests have been carried out many times. It can be said that there is no problem with the formal finalization, but for some reason, the empire has not issued any finalization orders. The Alado Aircraft Company is very anxious. They are very confident in this bomber. Now the Head of State Cyrek is very busy and must have forgotten this matter. The actions of the Luftwaffe were all secret, but this time it was publicly declared that it was going to bomb Petersburg. If in this operation, its bombers could complete the entire bombing process, they would definitely remain in Germany. Air force history. Now that the Junker-290 fleet has begun to take off, Arado is still making the last effort, Walter has to convince the marshal in front of him. "No, the Lightning bomber has not been put into service until now. This is a violation of the regulations." Marshal Erhard said very simply: "This aircraft will continue its test flight. After meeting our requirements, It is the task of the army to equip the troops and carry out the bombing mission against the enemy, not the task of our aircraft manufacturing company." Erhard refused in one bite. In fact, he did not say the real reason. Of course it is for confidentiality. For the empire, jet fighters and bombers are the top secrets of the empire. Up to now, they cannot be displayed, just like the nuclear weapons that the empire is developing. This aircraft hasnt been finalized yet. Thats because the Empires existing Junker-290 and Junker-390 have been able to complete the existing missions. The new bombers are not produced, and continue to experiment, improve, and wait. When mass production is required, the technology will definitely become more mature. This is the above consideration. These thoughts cannot be told to Walter who is impatient. "Marshal, if you disagree, I will ask to see the head of Cyric. I have the signatures of all the designers of our aircraft company. I want to fight against the head of Cyric on behalf of our aircraft factory!" High-skilled people often take the horns, but now Walter is obviously tired of Erhard''s constant delay. The finalization of the aircraft is constantly delayed, and your own fight is not taken seriously. Then go directly to the head of Cyric to see if you are afraid! It is said that Junkers is behind the scenes, and they are also planning to engage in jet bomber projects. Marshal Erhard and Junkers have intersections. Now it seems that these rumors may be true. "Who wants to see me?" Just then, a voice rang out. Suddenly, the two people who were arguing were stunned. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1197： The task is won Head Cyric is here! Walter said that just now, and he didn''t really want to go to Cyric for comment. After all, the head of Cyric has everything to do with every day. He has to deal with many military and political affairs every day. Why would he come and listen to a technician in one of his factories? And now, Cyric actually came, which made Walter aroused, and immediately stood up from his seat, raised his right arm to Cyric, shouting slogans. Cyric replied, took a few steps, sat on the chair, and said, "What''s the matter?" "Head of State Cyric, the Alado company wants to put the latest jet bomber into this bombing mission." Marshal Erhard said: "This type of bomber is not yet finalized and cannot perform combat missions." Hearing Erhard''s words, Cyric immediately understood that the jet was prohibited from entering the battlefield. That was an order issued by Cyric himself, because he was afraid that the technology of the aircraft would leak. It''s just that Cyric didn''t expect that this method of suppressing the aircraft company too much would make the people of the aircraft company feel that they were not taken seriously, and then came to fight. "Our aircraft has gone through more than 300 test flights, flying for a total of more than 400 hours, and it has fully met the requirements set by the military. We even installed the bombing targeting equipment in place. Even a few days ago, we had We conducted high-altitude bombing experiments, and the accuracy has also met the requirements. This time, we are going to bomb Petersburg. This is an important event. Our Lightning bomber should no longer be absent, Head Cyric, all of us Technicians, request the Lightning bomber to participate in this battle, even if it only drops a bomb, we can still be satisfied." As Walter said, he took out the signature from his briefcase, including designers, technicians, workers who participated in the manufacturing of the factory, and test pilots, and signed thousands of names on it. With this list, even Cyric felt the weight. This jet bomber should really show its majesty. Originally, according to Cyrics vision, the jet bomber would only be on the battlefield later, but the fuel consumption rate of the jet bomber is higher than that of the propeller plane, so the long-range intercontinental bomber that bombed the United States may take a long time to achieve a breakthrough, maybe It will be ten or eight years. As for the technical leaks, the route along the way of the bombing of Petersburg was already in its own territory. At the same time, the height and speed of the jet bomber made it unnecessary to worry about any interception. As long as there is no mechanical failure, there will be no leaks. risk. Since the people below are so eager to fight, it is better to agree to this action. Thinking of this, Cyric nodded: "Okay, then I can approve the bombing of the Lightning Bomber. Only one plane is allowed to take off. After the bomb is dropped, it will return immediately." "But, Fhrer Cyric..." Hearing Cyric''s words, Marshal Erhard immediately objected, but Cyric''s eyes stopped him. "Thats good. The Soviets wanted to use bombing of Berlin to create momentum for their resistance and increase peoples confidence. Let us use this special bomber to tell the Soviets that in front of our German war machine, they There is only one way to be destroyed!" The bombing of Petersburg was actually aimed at hitting the confidence of the Soviets. The Soviets knew that they were like ants in front of Germany, and the German war machine was extremely powerful. Now with Cyric''s crossing, Germany is stronger than at any time in history, and in the current war, the technologically advanced side will take the absolute initiative. "Yes, we will definitely complete the task!" Walter stood up excitedly, made the gesture to Cyric again, and hurried away. He must be fast, because the Junker-290 of the Air Force has already taken off, and they must also speed up their departure. They can''t wait for the bombers of the Air Force to blow Petersburg into ruins, and their jet bombers arrive in a hurry, right? Lightning bombers, to appear above the enemy like lightning and make the enemy tremble, they must be the first to fly to Petersburg! The telegram that issued the order quickly reached the Arado factory in Brandenburg. On the runway outside the factory, the Lightning bomber had already completed all the preparations. Just yesterday, they re-checked the entire bomber. It was full of fuel and bombs. Even the pilots became familiar with the route to Petersburg. Up. They have been preparing, and now, they finally got the order to take off! Walter Klegel and John Uber Janssen, carrying their flying caps, ran out of the preparation room, jumped into the commuter car next to them, and said, "Take us to the plane immediately. We are about to take off!" Both of them are the test pilots of Araduo Company and both fly lightning bombers the most times. The two have already been gearing up, and now, the task is finally issued. The Lightning bomber was getting closer and closer to them. This bomber has a smooth appearance, with a glass nose that looks like a big-headed fly. It has a good view and is different from other bombers. This bomber is two-seater side by side. The bomber''s pilot and bomber sit separately. On both sides, the bomber was not at the nose of the normal bomber. This is entirely determined by the size of the aircraft. The current bomber is at most classified as a medium-sized bomber. Its take-off weight does not exceed ten tons. Even in history, it was completely controlled by one person. Now, in order to complete the high-altitude bombing mission and operate sophisticated high-altitude bombing equipment, an additional bomber is added. The fully transparent nose makes the control of the bomber easy. The upper single wing, the wing is an all-metal structure, the internal structure is composed of two main spars and 29 wing ribs, and the outside is wrapped by a bearing skin. With four large bolts, the wing body can be separated. The hydraulically driven **** on the trailing edge of the wing are divided into two by the engine. The Fischer aileron on the outside of the flap has a very small chord. From the outside, the biggest difference from other airplanes is that there are no propellers. The two cylindrical engines hung from the wings are fixed to the spar by three bolts. The volume of these two engines is quite huge, it looks a bit cumbersome, at the same time, on the outside of the engine, there is a special take-off booster rocket. The landing gear at the first three points, the wheels are not small, the whole aircraft looks even more cute, not like a weapon of war, but some of it looks like a Christmas mascot. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1198： Lightning bomber taking off The two quickly got into the cabin and prepared for takeoff in an orderly manner. Kregel flipped the switches one by one, and then his eyes looked at the engine of the left wing. "Oh, hum." A burst of black smoke came out, and the engine roared. This did not start the engine, but only started the two-stroke engine in the "bullet" cone in the middle of the engine''s air intake. The jet engine cannot be turned on its own. It must be driven by other power to reach a certain speed before it can be started. The current way of starting the jet is to use this special starting engine. During the roar of starting the engine, the fuel pump began to pressurize, and the highly efficient aviation fuel was pumped to the six independent combustion chambers in the middle of the engine. At the same time, the 8-stage axial compressor in the engine was rotating and began to continuously Agitate the air into the combustion chamber. When the engine had been driven to three thousand revolutions per minute, Kr?ger toggled the ignition button. In an instant, fuel was ejected from the independent combustion chamber. When the spark plug ignited, it burned. High temperature and high pressure gas, Push the unipolar turbine behind, and then spray out from the tail nozzle. The ground crew was observing from a distance, the inner flame was orange red, and the outer flame became lighter. This is normal. "Left hair is normal." The ground crew shouted on the radio. Kr?ger continued to start the right engine. A few minutes later, the engine on the right also burst into flames, and both sides started normally! After receiving the confirmation from the ground crew, Kruger observed that the various instruments were normal, and then pushed the throttle sticks on both sides forward together. The turbojet engine made a peculiar whistle. This sound made Klergel very intoxicated every time. He stared at the dashboard in front of him. The engines on both sides had reached the maximum speed of 9,000 rpm. At that time, the thrust on both sides exceeded one ton. The whole plane was shaking, it seemed to be able to fly at any time. Kr?ger relaxed his breath and shouted on the radio: "Lightning Seven, request to take off." "You can take off, I wish you all the best." Klegel released the brakes and simultaneously pressed the four linkage buttons on the side of the operating lever together. Below the wings on the outer side of the engine, there are two external hanging points, which are specially prepared for the Walter 109-500 take-off booster rocket. As he pressed the button, the booster rockets ignited violently. Each booster rocket can burst out 500 kilograms of thrust. With two engines, a total of four tons of thrust can propel an eight-ton aircraft. Glide quickly on the track. (Explain, the unit of force should be Newton, and ton is the unit of mass, but in many terms, I like to use how many kilograms of thrust to express. In fact, it should be multiplied by 9.8 to get the thrust value. It is not a layman in East China. Thats what everyone calls it.) The lightning bomber began to roll on the runway, faster and faster. In fact, even if there is no booster rocket, the lightning bomber can fly, but that requires a longer runway. After all, the jet needs a very high take-off speed, and the addition of booster rockets can effectively shorten the take-off distance of the aircraft. , Reduce fuel consumption and extend the range of the aircraft. In this era, the limit of the piston engine has allowed the thrust-to-weight ratio of the whole aircraft to reach about 0.4, while the thrust-to-weight ratio of the ordinary propeller bomber is only about 0.2, and the thrust-to-weight ratio of the current lightning bomber has reached the sky-defying 0.5. Both felt a huge force coming from behind, pressing them on the seat backs, and at the same time, everything on the ground on both sides was retreating rapidly. The bomber began to accelerate. The jet''s speed is fast, which requires a more sensitive response from the pilot. Klegel glanced at the speedometer from the corner of his eye, and when the speed reached 250, he pulled the joystick backward. The front wheel was lifted in an instant, and the bomber held its head high, and continued to slide tens of meters forward on the runway. Then, the main landing gear at the back also left the runway. In history, Lightning bombers have used pitted tackle to take off. Now this method has not been used, it is completely normal landing gear. At this time, the four booster rockets have reached the end of their work. After they continued to burn for a few seconds, the fuel ran out. Then, Klegel pressed the release button and the four booster rockets fell from the wings. When it comes down, the parachute opens automatically, and under the action of the parachute, it slowly falls towards the ground. These booster rockets are liquid fuel and can be used for dismantling and inspection after landing. Recovering the landing gear, Klegel took the lever and continued to climb upward at a small angle. From now on, in addition to speed, he also needs to consider fuel consumption. Compared with mature piston engines, jets are quite fuel-intensive. Historically, the ME262 could only fly near the airport. Compared with the range of several hundred kilometers of piston fighters, it was impossible to catch up. But now, the progress of German jet engines is quite rapid The fuel consumption rate is much lower than that of historical engines. At the same time, one of the advantages of bombers is that they are larger and can carry more fuel. The total fuel load of the Lightning bomber reached an astonishing 4,200 liters. The fuel was stored in three fuselage tanks. The two front and rear tanks were self-sealing, and the middle tank had no protective measures. This fuel is enough to support the Lightning bomber to and from Petersburg, but it still needs to be used sparingly. The altimeter continued to rotate. Soon, it rose to an altitude of 10,000 meters. Klegel leveled the plane, pointed it at the direction of his partner Janssen, and flew straight to Petersburg. Ten thousand meters high in the sky, the lightning bomber turned into a bright spot. The hot gas emitted from its tail spread rapidly in the atmosphere and cooled, causing some water vapor in the atmosphere to condense, and a white strip was pulled out in the sky. Track. The engine speed dropped to 7,000 rpm, and the bombers were flying along the route at 700 kilometers per hour. After half an hour, they caught up with the huge fleet. At this time, it happened to be over the Baltic Sea, with the blue sea below, and the blue sky above. The escorted FW190 fleet also coincided with its own bombers. "Boss, at six o''clock, I found a new guy." At this time, a pilot in the FW190 fleet exclaimed: "It has no propellers!" Hearing the call on the radio, Captain Heinz-Barr breathed the air in the oxygen mask and said, "035, pay attention to the radio call discipline." Needless to say, he knew that it was Merritt who was the most unruly in the army, and he turned his head back while reprimanding him. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1199： Missile launch At this sight, Heinz was stunned. Indeed, what kind of plane was that? Judging from its size, it is larger than a fighter jet, and it must be considered a bomber. However, it does not have a propeller and two white smoke is drawn from the tail. It looks so strange. The bubble cockpit of the FW190 gave the pilot a good field of vision. As the plane behind continued to approach, Heinz also felt an accident, which was not right. It''s too fast! Piston fighter jets in this era have developed rapidly compared to a few years ago. For example, the current FW190 can sprint to a speed of 760 kilometers per hour if it really does not consider fuel consumption. However, in normal cruise flight, it also It is more than 500 kilometers per hour. However, the bomber overhead had already reached its limit speed, and this kind of aircraft was definitely not flying at the maximum speed. The maximum speed of your own aircraft is just the normal cruising speed of the other party. What is this concept? Heinz didn''t say much, his head was constantly twisting, and soon the plane flew over them. Heinz saw the glass cockpit of the opponents nose, saw the special engine hung under the opponents wing, and finally watched the opponent fly away, leaving only two white smoke in the sky, gradually spreading away. Come. "That''s our latest bomber." At this time, in the Junker-290 bomber, the commander in charge of this mission Aksett also turned his attention to the terrifying and sturdy bomber. There is envy in it. In terms of ammunition capacity, the plane is still insignificant. It is said that it can only carry a ton of bombs at most, which is almost the same as Stuka. However, it sounds enviable that it can easily travel more than 800 kilometers. what. The fun of flying such a bomber is endless. You can fly unscrupulously over the enemy''s airspace. The opponent has no fighter to catch up, and no fighter can get it. I heard that the bomber has a ceiling of more than fifteen thousand. As long as it finds the enemy and flies in a whisper, the enemy can only look at the sky and sigh. Such a bomber is enviable. Only he, as a senior commander of the Air Force, knew some inside information. The people below didn''t know anything at all. Now, when he saw the bomber, Aksett was also shocked. What''s the matter? Is that plane also going to bomb Petersburg? What''s the trouble? Southwest of Petersburg, 280 kilometers, forest area. One after another, the launch vehicles pointed directly at the sky, and the personnel of Unit 14 were on standby. Kamler looked at his launch vehicle, a bird was standing on the top of the launch vehicle, and the tactful chirp echoed in the mountains and forests, and the entire launch position was in silence. "Captain, the order has been issued, five minutes later, all fired." Just when Kamler looked down at his pocket watch, the order finally arrived. "Each launch vehicle, immediately enter the five-minute countdown to launch." Kamler immediately issued the order. He stood on the open ground, looking at the missiles around, looking forward to the last glorious scene. "The five-minute countdown begins." "The top starts normally." "Three minutes, the fuel pump turns on." "One minute, all data is normal, ready to launch countdown." The entire launch has entered an irreversible stage. Unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine and nitric acid flow into the rocket engine under the action of the fuel pump. At this time, the countdown has just reached zero. There was a white gas from the nozzle at the tail, which was steam of nitric acid. "ignition!" With the order given, the small flame in the combustion chamber was ignited. For the V-2 missile more than ten meters long, an orange flame emerged from the tail engine. As the engine ignited, the entire missile body quivered slightly. Frightened, the little bird flew up, flapping its wings, and flew to the branch on the side, watching everything below. "Increase the power." Two seconds later, the flame at the tail had changed from orange-red to yellow-white, the fuel inside was accelerating and the engine''s thrust continued to increase. Three seconds later, the engine reached its maximum power, and the rocket-like rocket finally began to rise! The hot tail flame trailing at the tail, in the process of flying upwards, the tail flame behind has been enveloped by dense smoke, the further downward, the larger the area of ??the dense smoke, which is in the shape of a bell mouth, just at the top of the dense smoke , That rocket is accelerating, accelerating! One after another, big radishes continued to rise. The dense smoke spread upward, and the air current brought by the high temperature of the rocket''s tail flame blew over the leaves, making a rattling noise. The little bird has spread its wings and flew away, which makes it extremely scared. Other animals in the woods are also madly scattered to escape from this terrible situation. The air was filled with a pungent smell, and the smoke from the rocket ignition enveloped the entire forest. The dense smoke from a rocket ignited can envelop half of a forest, but now, hundreds of rockets ignite and the dense smoke produced is a place like hell. If viewed from a distance, the forest has been completely shrouded in dense smoke, as if opening Pandora''s box, in the dense smoke, one by one missiles came out. The speed of the missile just took off is not fast. As the rocket engine continues to burn, the speed begins to increase continuously. The warhead pierced the air and made a whining sound. The missiles do not take off at the same time. There will be more guns released during each rocket''s climb. This scene is almost like the end of the world. The thick smoke is getting bigger and bigger, spreading to the periphery of the woods, to the creek, and to all the surrounding spaces that can be reached. At the same time, it is also expanding to a high place. The subsequent missiles have to fly higher to get out of this smoke-shrouded area. On top of it, there are more missiles still trailing smoke. Flying continuously upwards. This kind of scene is fascinating. Kamler put on the gas masks, and now in the area where they are, no one can be seen after a few meters. There is thick smoke all around, and the tail flame of the rocket outside the thick smoke is still so clear. "Recover the launcher and prepare to evacuate." Kamler said. They just launch, they won''t see the scene of the missile''s attack in the past, but in Kamler''s heart, he can already guess the incomparably brilliant picture. The Soviets, since they dare to bomb Berlin, then prepare to accept the punishment of death! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1200： Karariksin asks for battle Petersburg Air Force Base. "Why, haven''t my fighter been repaired yet?" In the maintenance hangar, Kararikshin asked anxiously as he watched several maintenance personnel busy on his plane. "Second lieutenant, you are anxious, we are also anxious, but look at it, your belly is already scratched, and we must replace it with a new one, otherwise the plane will disintegrate when you fly in the air. Grid-3, how did it pass the finalization, there are a lot of faults, this is not the first time that the landing gear can''t be put down." While talking, the crew chief used a plane to push the plank in front of him. The shavings came out of the plane and looked very beautiful. In this era, the advanced fighter jets of many countries have long been made of metal materials, but the output of Soviet excellent aviation aluminum is far from enough to meet the consumption of aviation troops. Therefore, the MiG-3 and many others Like the airplane, the wooden structure is still used. Its airframe structure is made of wood, and three and two layers of 1 mm thick plywood are used for the middle and rear wing skins, which greatly simplifies the production process. At the same time, maintenance is also convenient. In the maintenance team, there must be a qualified carpenter. If it is broken, just repair it. Anyway, the Soviets are full of forests, and wood is not lacking. Coming out of the hangar, Kararikshin was anxious on his face. Now, news from the front line has arrived. The German bomber troops in Berlin have already taken off an hour ago and they will soon fly to Petersburg. The sky was bombed. This was a great battle for the defense of Petersburg. This is the cradle of the October Revolution. It must not be ravaged by the Germans. He wanted to take off to defend the airspace, but his plane was unusable, which made him very anxious. Coming out of the repaired hangar, Kararikshin ran to the combat readiness duty room, trying to figure out where he wanted to go. "Lechkalov, let''s go, let''s go on a battle cruise." Pokreshkin said to his wingman carrying his flying cap. According to the German voyage, they could not reach Petersburg for the time being, but now they are about to take off and cruise to meet the enemy at any time. At the same time, when the enemy reaches their defensive radius, they call a large number of fighter planes to take off to meet the enemy. Fighting will erupt over the Baltic Sea, try to stop the German aviation from the west of Petersburg, and prevent the Germans from bombing their own cities. Early warning is very important, and Pokreshkin has undertaken such a task. "Yes." Lechkalov picked up his flying cap and wanted to go out with Pokreshkin, but at this moment, his body shook. At this moment, Kararikshin just walked to his side and held him just right, his hand ran across Lechkalov''s forehead, and he was shocked: "Comrade Lechkalov, you are having a fever. !" "It''s okay, I can." Lechkalov broke free from Karariksin''s hands, trying to follow Pokreshkin to continue walking forward. Damn, I should have listened to Pokreshkin yesterday. When Lechkalov flew over yesterday, he didn''t buckle his cockpit cover. This was almost a habit of him, and he couldn''t change it. However, he did not expect that he caught a cold yesterday and had a fever. He persisted, for fear of being discovered by others, he could not fly a fighter if he was sick, so that he would not be able to fly into the air to fight. He didn''t want to miss such a fight. Hearing what Karaliksin said, Pokreshkin turned his head, stretched out his hand, and touched Rechkalovs forehead, suddenly also very serious: "Rechkalov, you are burning very badly, why? Don''t report in advance? You go to the infirmary, don''t take off today." "But I am your wingman. If I don''t take off with you, no one will be behind you to protect you." Lechkalov said anxiously. "I, I!" Kararikshin''s eyes gleamed: "I have been flying on MiG-3 for more than 50 hours. I have a lot of experience. My plane has not been repaired yet, so I can just perform the mission with you." In my heart, Kararikshin was even pleased. Lechkalov was so ill and freed himself a plane. "I won''t let you touch my fighter." Hearing these words, Lechkalov became even more anxious, his hand even clenched into a fist, and he pointed at the bridge of his nose against Kararikshin. Son, you kid, dare to pick up my leak! "Lechkalov, execute the order!" Pokreshkin doesnt care about the feelings of Lechkalov. He always ignores his own words. This time he should teach Lechkalov a lesson. He has a long memory. Pokreshkin glanced at Kararikshin again. He still remembers the scene where Kararikshin bravely landed a few hours ago in a fighter jet without a landing gear. This was a determined pilot. Skilled, can follow their own tasks. "Come on, follow me." Pokreshkin said. "Hurray!" Kararikshin yelled happily, dropped Lechkalov who was blazing in his eyes, and ran out. The MiG-3 was developed from the MiG-1. It is as ugly as the MiG-1. The long nose in the front takes up almost half of the fuselage length. The cockpit is in the middle~www.novelhall.com ~ When sitting in the cockpit, the nose raised high in the front blocked all the forward vision, and nothing was seen. For pilots, all of this is used to it. The front must be high, otherwise the propeller will hit the ground, although the front is not visible, just look at the sides. The liquid-cooled AM-37 engine emitted a puff of black smoke. With the violent vibration, the engine roared and started normally. Kararikshin looked at the front of the cabin, and there was a small picture hanging. It was a young girl who seemed to be Lechkalovs lover. This guy seemed to always like to break discipline. It was originally forbidden to hang these photos in the plane. Kararikshin took the photo off, put it in his pocket, and returned it to Lechkalov when he returned. "877, take off in formation with me." Pokreshkin''s voice came from the headset. "877 received." Pushing the throttle stick and releasing the brakes, two MiG-3s slid onto the runway and quickly rushed into the sky. The MiG-3 is one of the best fighters in the Soviet Union, which is reflected in the fast climb speed. The two continued to climb, pulling the fighters to an altitude of 10,000 meters, and then flew westward to the Baltic sea. During this battle cruise, they wanted to find German bombers as early as possible. It was a long-range mission. Therefore, the wings on both sides of them were equipped with auxiliary fuel tanks, which allowed them to have a patrol radius of more than 500 kilometers. "877, pay attention to visual search." Pokreshkin continued to command. Formation flying requires familiarity. Although his own wingman is skilled, the cooperation between the two parties is not enough, so Pokreshkin had to remind him more. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1201： I want to fly higher In the vast sky, there are no clouds. It should be good weather for searching. However, any pilot knows that it is not so simple to visually find the plane in the opposite sky. The pilot''s eyes were sharp, but the plane that the opponent flew was just a bright spot, and it had to take advantage of the sunlight. If the opponent''s plane was distinguished, the opponent must have found his own. For every pilot, visual search for a target is the most common subject, and one must get a full score. Kararikshin didn''t know that this visual search would be so simple. Twenty minutes later, he saw a white line flying in the sky. When the weather is right, the jet can easily form a white trail in the sky, which cannot be eliminated, and this trail exposed the Lightning bomber to the Soviet pilots in advance. The white line that appeared in the blue sky was clear, and when they saw this white line, both of them were shocked. What it is? UFOs in this era have not yet prevailed. In fact, in later generations, the so-called alien invasions are also grandstanding, and if an abnormal situation is discovered, it is undoubtedly the latest weapon of the Germans. "Quickly, continue to climb up, prepare to intercept." Pokreshkin shouted over the radio. With experience, he has seen that the opponents flight altitude is about 10,000 meters similar to his own. However, if they want to intercept, it is best to accumulate more energy and fly to a higher altitude. It will be easy to get up. The front engine roared, the throttle lever was pushed to its maximum, and the two MiG-3 fighters continued to climb upwards. At the same time, Pokreshkin switched the radio channel and briefly warned to the rear: "The enemy is found The plane is three hundred kilometers away from us. But there should be only one observation target, and the enemy''s large fleet may be behind. At this time, the distance between the two parties was already rapidly approaching. At an altitude of 12,000 meters, Pokreshkin leveled the plane. At this time, he was condescending, and at the same time the distance between the two sides was rapidly approaching, so that he could already see the other''s plane clearly. What kind of plane is that? From the outside, it doesn''t seem to be much different from other bombers, but the two engines hanging under the wings are really weird. It seems that the propellers are not visible! At almost the same time, the bombers on the opposite side had also spotted the two Soviet fighters coming to intercept. "The enemy plane was found, the altitude is twelve thousand." Yang Sen said to his partner: "According to the aeronautical chart, we are still 300 kilometers away from the target, and we can continue to increase the altitude." Their lightning bomber only carries a ton of bombs. Besides that, there is no self-defense weapon. Now that they have discovered the opponent''s interceptor, all they need to do is to fly higher. "Climb to fifteen thousand." Klegel said, slowly pulling the throttle lever with his left hand to fully open the power of the two engines. At the same time, slowly pulling the control lever with his right hand, the bomber began to climb. The engines on both sides slowly entered the full power state, the speed increased again to 9000 rpm, the tail of the engine began to spray orange flames, and the bomber climbed upward. In the eyes of the Soviet pilots, the climb of this bomber was simply beyond their imagination. The engine under the wing will spit fire to the rear! But now that the distance is closer, they have already seen that the two white smoke in the sky are formed behind the engine. This is simply too strange. With the engine''s fire, the opponent is climbing and climbing. "Oops, we will miss the interception and continue to climb!" After a few seconds of observation, Pokreshkin realized that it was not good, and continued to climb with his wingman. But at this time, their engine has reached the limit state, the air in the high altitude is thin, the engine cannot absorb enough air, and the combustion is not complete, and the power of the engine will drop. The exhaust pipe of the engine in front has already begun to emit black smoke. The two MiG-3s tried their best to climb up to a height of 13,000 meters. If viewed from a distance, they could be somewhere with the lightning bomber. The trajectory intersection is their only opportunity to intercept. However, compared to them, the lightning bomber''s climb speed is faster. Flying all the way, the internal fuel of the Lightning bomber is constantly being consumed. After the weight is reduced, the aircraft climbs more rapidly. At the same time, because of the turbine engine, it is naturally suitable for high altitude. It doesnt matter if the air is thinner. It has a larger cross-sectional area. The entire front of the engine flies against the air. A steady stream of air enters the engine. Under the agitation of the compressor, it enters the combustion chamber at the back, and the aviation fuel burns fiercely. Moving forward, spraying backwards, transforming it into power, pushing the aircraft forward. Climb, continue to climb. Soon, they climbed twelve thousand, then thirteen, fourteen. While the two MiG-3s were still climbing towards an altitude of 13,000 meters, the aircraft on the opposite side had already flown to an altitude of 14,000 meters. At this time, even the best pilot wave Kreshkin did not grasp any shooting opportunities. They can only look up, watching the bomber disappear behind them, watching their plane pass through white smoke Their necks are already hurting, and their hearts are extremely shocked. What is the secret weapon of the Germans? When the two sides passed by, they had already seen the black cross on the wing. It was indeed a German bomber. At the same time, they could see that the plane had no propellers. "It''s definitely more than fourteen thousand high, and it''s still climbing!" Kararikshin shouted on the radio. At this time, he could no longer hide his shock: "Also, it flies faster than us. !" Last time, Soviet pilots used the tactics of jumping to fly higher, but there are restrictions. For example, their current MiG-3, no matter how much it jumps, it cant exceed 14 thousand. The opponent can actually fly to a higher altitude! At the same time, the opponent''s speed is quite fast, this kind of bomber, beyond the combat range of the MiG-3, they cannot intercept. Kararikshin was shocked, and Pokreshkin was shocked too. He turned his head and gave up the pursuit of the bomber. "The German bomber, at an altitude of more than fourteen thousand and a speed of about seven hundred, is expected to arrive in Petersburg in half an hour. At present, it seems that there is only one bomber. We continue to fly west and patrol." Pokreshkin said Called on the radio, he flattened his fighter and decided to continue flying west. If there is only this one, it''s fortunate to say that if all the following aircraft are of this kind, then there will be no possibility of interception by the MiG-3 fighter unit, and Petersburg will have a tragic end. Pokreshkin tried his best to suppress this thought. Now, what he needs is brave fight. Their aircraft can intercept bombers like Junkers-290. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1202： Voroshinovs inspection "What, the Germans have more terrible bombers?" At the Petersburg Air Force Base, Colonel Alexander Golovanov, who was in charge of the command, frowned. The ceiling has exceeded 14 thousand and the speed has exceeded 700. The performance of the German bomber is too bad, right? "Commander, do we need to dispatch the interception fighter immediately?" A deputy asked Alexander beside him. Now that you have encountered the German bomber, your interceptor is about to take off? "Don''t take off, wait for orders," Alexander said. Its useless to take off now. That kind of bomber is definitely not something your own fighter jets can intercept. If you take off now, it will only consume a large amount of fuel. If this aircraft is to entice yourself to take off, be your own. When the plane lands because of the exhaustion of fuel, their large fleet arrives, and it cannot cope with it. At this time, you can''t be fooled by the Germans. "Commander, the marshal is here." At this moment, the arrival of a new report made Alexander stunned. marshal? In the entire Northern Army, who else can be called a marshal? Of course it is the commander of the entire line of defense, Marshal Voroshinov! Alexander immediately arranged his military uniform, quickly opened the door, and ran out. Voroshinov''s car happened to be parked outside the tower. When he got out of the car, his face was full of sadness. Voroshinovs fate has been linked to Petersburg. If Petersburg is lost, Voroshinovs political career will be completely over, even if the Germans are too sturdy, the cradle of the October Revolution. The responsibility for the fall will also be borne by him, and he will be nailed to the pillar of shame in history, and he will never stand up. Therefore, he actually came to the air base in person. In the eyes of outsiders, Marshal Voroshinov is simply too approachable, and he is still on the front line with his versatility. In fact, Voroshinov''s arrival certainly had other intentions. You know, the Germans threatened and destroyed the entire Petersburg. The German bombs were really terrible. It was definitely not empty talk to kill the entire city. There is still an hour left before the Germans threaten, Voloshi Nov was fidgeting in the headquarters of Petersburg, and finally decided to come out and inspect. If Petersburg is really destroyed, at least he can survive. If he really cares about the air forces interception operations, it will not be used for air bases, as long as he goes to his subordinate Air Force Command, which is also in Peter. Inside the fort. The air force base is set up in the suburbs. It now appears that the suburbs are of course safer. Voroshinov would not be as stupid as Pavlov. He ran to the rear. Now he came to the air base, which was the front line. According to the general view, if the Germans bombed, they would definitely bomb the air base first. He is on the front line, not afraid of danger and death, and is the benchmark for the high commanders of the Soviets. "Marshal Voroshinov, welcome your arrival." At this time, Alexander had already greeted him: "Our interception operation has just begun, and a German bomber has already arrived." Alexander hurriedly reported to Voroshinov, which made Voroshinov''s body pause: "The bombing has begun?" "No, that bomber flew high and fast. Now we infer that it is a German reconnaissance plane. Before they carry out bombing missions, they will have reconnaissance planes to investigate in advance. So far, the planes we have sent out There was no contact with the main German bomber force." It turned out that this was the case. The expression on Voroshinov''s face eased a bit. He stepped forward and wanted to enter the tower to have a look. At this moment, an unusual howling came from the distant sky. . This sound is somewhat similar to the sound of a large-caliber artillery shell falling, but even if the German''s largest-caliber naval gun is launched in the Baltic Sea, it is absolutely impossible to project artillery shells here. The air force bases are all deployed in the rear safety zone , Outside the opponent''s range. Now, hearing this scream, Voroshinov did not immediately evade and entered the air defense shelter. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the sky. In TV dramas, it is often seen that the protagonist hears the sound of the cannonball flying, and then yells to lie down, a few seconds later the cannonball flies over, and then everyone else hangs up, leaving only the protagonist. In reality, this is impossible. The flying speed of the cannonball is much higher than the speed of sound. If you can hear the sound of the cannonball flying, it means you are safe. Because the cannonball flew over his head, the cannonball continued to fly forward, but the sound spread over, so he would definitely not be hit by the cannonball. Hearing a dull cry instead of a scream, then wait for the glory, this is the sound of compressed air in front of the shell after it flies, and the shell will arrive in no time. In the civil war Voroshinov also fought many battles, and he was not afraid of this scene. When he raised his head, he saw some flying objects flying fast from the sky in the southwest. Those things were flying too fast. At least three times the speed of the cannonball! Voroshinov was sure that he had no dizziness. According to the flight trajectory of those things, it should be a field standby airport in the northeast of one''s own side, where the MiG-3 fleet is also stationed. and many more! Voroshinov suddenly thought of something. Since the other side has bombed even an alternate field airport, is there any reason not to bomb the main military base here? "Quickly, withdraw to the air defense bunker and evacuate our plane on the tarmac." Voroshinov shouted loudly. In order to make it easier to take off at the first time, almost all MiG-3 fighters are on the tarmac on both sides of the runway. They are full of fuel, full of bullets, ready to take off. Now, Voroshinov''s order reminded Alexander that he knew he had missed an important point. They are to guard against the enemy''s air attack, so the aircraft must be ready to attack at any time, but if there are enemy artillery nearby, their arrangement is simply the most stupid. However, it was too late. Just when he was about to give orders, his pupils were suddenly placed, and another batch of flying objects hurriedly came towards their base. Seeing the trajectory of the flight, the target was his own base! It''s not a cannonball, it''s definitely more terrifying than a cannonball. The thing quickly zoomed in and looked like the size of an airplane. A sound suddenly appeared in Alexander''s mind. The V-2 missile, the German V-2 missile! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1203： From the sky Overwhelming. After flying for less than a hundred seconds, the V-2 missile turned off the engine and flew according to the preset trajectory. That is to say, after the rocket is turned off, its trajectory is completely fixed, and it will be separated from the shell. Flying out of the cannon. In this era, it is impossible to have the technology of air-tracking. The gyroscope inside the projectile is rotating, continuously monitoring the various postures of the projectile, matching the theoretical ballistic trajectory. In the past, it was difficult to calculate the trajectory of the missile. This is also the reason for the large error of the V-2 missile. But with the success of the first electronic computer, Dr. Braun has begun to use the computer to correct the trajectory. , Found many previous calculation deviations, and revised the missiles firing table. Therefore, the missiles flight accuracy has been greatly improved than before. There are 28 missiles flying to this most important air base. Due to the different order, they are several kilometers apart in the sky. Now, the first V-2 missile has fallen from the sky. Whether it is a missile or a rocket, it will rotate during the flight, which can improve the flight stability of the missile. It is the same as the artillery ball. Now, this V-2 missile also rotates in the same way. At the same time, The warhead of the missile head entered the final working state. Ordinary high-explosive bombs explode only when they touch the ground, but the current missiles have already begun to operate when they are a kilometer above the ground. When this height is reached, the missile has almost moved vertically downwards. At this time, the anti-aircraft artillery near the base has reacted and fired violently into the sky. It is a pity that the antiaircraft artillery shells cannot be fired at all. Come up to the missile. When the missile fell, the speed reached 2883 km/h, which was already four or five times that of the fastest aircraft. In later generations, even if it uses rapid-fire guns and phalanx, it must be coordinated with a fire control system. OK, and now, its impossible for the missile to be intercepted by the commanders experience alone. Amidst the sound of high artillery, the first missile fell and the fairing of the warhead was thrown away. As the warhead continued to rotate, a large number of small things were thrown out, as if it were flowers scattered by a goddess. It seemed that there was a sense of beauty, but Voroshinov''s old eyes knew that it was definitely not a good thing. This first missile deviated from the center line of the runway by about one kilometer, and the things scattered around it formed a circle with a radius of about 500 meters. If you catch it with a telescope, you can see that these little things are spherical, scattered on the ground, and have reached the row of MiG-3 fighters parked on the lawn outside the runway. "Quick, push our fighters away!" Here, the ground crew who has received the order is pushing the aircraft in a hurry. Four or five people can make an aircraft move. When there is no ground tractor, they can only rely on it. This way. Ground soldier Kochajin raised his head and watched nervously at the falling **** in the sky. A small ball just fell under his feet. "Boom!" The explosion sounded from under Kechajin''s feet. Under the impact of the airflow, Kechajin only felt numb, blood splashed on his body, and half of his leg was already flying. Every little ball is a little bomb! After half a second, the numbness receded, and severe pain was transmitted to his brain. He lay down on the ground and screamed. A small ball happened to fall into the open MiG-3 cockpit. With the explosion, the entire MiG-3 was burning. The explosion of the small **** one after another, the place covered by those small **** just now has become a purgatory on earth. The ears can''t tell the difference, there are so many explosions, as if they exploded together, and the explosion lasted for a long time! The best way to deal with air bases is to use sub-munitions. This equipment, like air incendiary bombs, is the killer of Germany. Now, it is used to deal with Soviet air bases! Each V-2 missile can carry a one ton of warhead, and it contains 1,836 bullets weighing half a kilogram, and the area that can be covered by it has become An absolute death zone. Seeing Kochakin''s tragic situation, one of his companions tried to help him in the past, but, without taking two steps, a chubby ball was stepped on his feet. The most terrifying part of the cluster bullet is the unreliability of the fuze. After each attack, a large number of unexploded bullets are left behind. Before the engineers completely eliminate these bullets, the entire covered area is the death forbidden area. Now, this hapless companion also stepped on the unexploded bullet, and when his foot stepped on it, an explosion sounded under his foot. "boom!" He was even more miserable than Kochajin. His entire leg was blown to pieces, and the upper half of his body was also lifted several meters away by the airflow in the explosion. Without even screaming, he entered the darkness. The first missile fired from There are screams everywhere, there is fire everywhere, and the power of each small bullet is not high, but its number is quite large, and its distribution area is wide. The destructive power is also quite high. None of the MiG-3 fighters that were covered were rescued. They were full of fuel and burned. And this is just the beginning. In the back, one after another missiles have arrived over the base in no particular order. When he saw that scene, Voroshinov felt cold to the bottom of his heart. At this time, it was useless to enter the air defense fortifications. They would be trapped here. He turned his head and jumped into the car: "Quick, get out of here." His skillful and quick energy is not at all like an old general, just as energetic as a recruit who has just entered the army. Leaving Alexander, who was still at a loss, Voroshinov tried to escape despite his shame. Unfortunately, he has forgotten a truth on the battlefield. The more he wants to save his life, the sooner he will die, and the less afraid of death, the easier it will be to live after the war. The God of Destiny likes to joke with people the most. The driver stepped on the accelerator and after completing the U-turn, he swiftly drove toward the road, and thick black smoke spewed from the tail, which showed that the driver was also quite scared. Run, run, now, they want to run faster than the missile, is this possible? If the accuracy of German missiles can reach the standards of later generations, with a circumference error of 100 meters, then they have escaped now, but unfortunately, this era has not reached it. The second missile deviated from the center line of the airport by about 1,500 meters. This was the largest deviation, and it just covered the area of ??Voroshinov''s Mercedes-Benz. One after another, the small **** fell from the sky. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1204： Fate is doomed "Lechkalov, what are you going to do?" In the infirmary, a nurse who was administering Lechkalov called out loudly. This female nurse has big moving eyes. At this time, her eyes are full of worry. She looked at Lechkalov and immediately turned over after hearing the explosion outside. As a result, the needles were twisted and the needles were stuck. That place has become a big hole, blood flowing. But Lechkalov didn''t care, he put on his pants and ran out. This made the female nurse very worried. She followed to the door and saw Lechkalov running towards a nearby plane. These men are all desperate! However, such a man is more likeable. When Lechkalov heard the explosion, he knew that the enemy had attacked his base. At this time, he would either rescue the plane or take off. Lechkalov ran forward and ran, but before he reached the tarmac, he saw the scene that made him most worried. Another missile flew. This missile was in the middle of the apron here. Dozens of MiG-3 fighters were hit by the small round ball. One fighter plane was hit and caught fire. The entire apron was all A sea of ??fire. "No!" Looking at the plane on the tarmac, Lechkalov knelt on the ground and shouted loudly. For him, the plane is life, and every plane is like his family, and now, These planes all fell into flames. This was the saddest day for Soviet aviation. The nearly three hundred MiG-3 fighters they had just transferred in one day were destroyed on the ground. If the enemy''s bombers came to sneak attack, they would definitely not fail so miserably. The sentry they deployed on the coast would find out in advance, and then the large group of aircraft would take off. There would be no enemy to bomb, at least not the whole army. Annihilated. Even if the opponent flew overhead, he would dare to take off with his old Maozi personality, but it was different now. The opponent''s attack came silently, at a speed as high as Mach 8, and they were too late to do anything. There were burning fires everywhere, screams everywhere, and soldiers who had not been bombed but were stupid. "Boom!" One of the most accurate missiles actually deviated from the target by only a dozen meters. It was regarded as an absolute center and dropped bullets over the runway. With the explosion, the runway was riddled with holes and was completely abandoned. More than 20 missiles took about three minutes. When the missile attack ended, the entire air base had been completely scrapped. There is no intact fighter plane, and the entire base is in flames. Alexander came out slowly from the tower stairs, every step carefully, for fear of stepping on the terrible non-explosive bullet, he looked at the burning car in the distance, no one came out inside. Marshal Voroshinov was killed, the air base was destroyed, and the entire Petersburg has become an undefended city! "There are planes, we have planes, and there are fighter planes under maintenance in the hangar!" A voice came from Alexander''s ear. He raised his head and saw Lechkalov who was still having a high fever. Lechkalov ran all the way, and he didn''t step on a bullet. He also knew that now is the most critical juncture, when a large number of his own fighters have been destroyed, who will guard the sky of Petersburg? The fighter planes outside were all destroyed, but there were also planes in the hangar. The small bombs were not powerful enough to destroy the solid hangar. Of course, all the planes there are still under maintenance. No matter the level of maintenance, as long as they can fly, they must take off. Rechkalov was quite determined, but Alexander shook his head: "No, we are here. We can''t move anymore. Those little **** that dont explode will make us sacrifice more. Moreover, the runway is no longer possible. Take off the plane." If the runway still exists, they can not be afraid of sacrifice, risk stepping on the small ball, push the plane onto the runway, and then take off for combat, but now the runway has been destroyed, it is impossible to take off the fighter in a short time, maybe It can be repaired in a few days, but now they only have half an hour left. "Yes, we still have Captain Pokreshkin in the air!" Lechkalov suddenly thought of something: "Tell Captain Pokreshkin to fight the enemy hard!" Damn, if I dont have a cold, I should be fighting with Captain Pokreshkin. I didnt expect that there are hundreds of fighters, but now there are only two fighters to intercept. These hateful Germans actually used this. Despicable means! When the fighter jets in the air base were destroyed, the fate of Petersburg was already doomed. The intelligence transmission this time was almost without delay. Just after the air base was bombed, the intelligence was transmitted to Stalin in less than five minutes The Germans actually used a secret weapon, V- 2 missiles, destroyed the large and small air force bases in Petersburg, accompanied by a large number of MiG-3 fighters, were also destroyed on the ground! In fact, this is not the first time the Germans have used such tactics. They used it once when they were fighting against France, and when they landed across the sea, they used it again, but after that, they disappeared. When the Germans aggressively attacked the Soviet Union, including the raid on the first day, the German bombers flew several times in a day, and even the pilots didnt have the energy to get off the plane. They were carried by the maintenance crew. At that time, the Germans did not use their V-2 missiles. As a result, everyone had forgotten that the Germans still had such a big killer. The MiG-3 fighters they assembled, the only fighter that could intercept the Germans'' high-altitude bombers, were thus scrapped. Unable to intercept the German bomber, then Petersburg, the end can be expected. How to do? Stalin bit the big smoking pot with his mouth. The smoking pot did not light up. He just bitten it habitually. He knew that now he had no time to hesitate. "Immediately give an order to Petersburg to retreat all citizens." Stalin put down the smoking pot, gritted his teeth, and said this. Still failed. He wanted to persist in the resistance of Petersburg, but the Germans shattered all his hopes. The cradle of the October Revolution might be destroyed. Hearing what Stalin said, the others were also taken aback, retreating all the citizens? If this order had been issued yesterday, it would be almost the same. Now, there are only twenty minutes left. Can you retreat? This is nonsense. Leave this difficult task to the people of Petersburg. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1205： Nitrogen acceleration The news that the air base was attacked reached Pokreshkin''s plane. When he heard the news, he felt a burst of anger. The Germans have checked and balanced all the Soviet countermeasures. The MiG-3 fighters were designed to deal with the Junker-290 bombers. Who would have thought that these precious fighters were all destroyed on the base. The German opponent, It''s really terrible. Now, only their two MiG-3 fighters were flying in the sky, and at this time, Pokreshkin had already seen the darkened fleet in the opposite sky. According to the Soviet plan, after the two reconnaissance fighters and the German bombers met, a large group of aircraft took off from the rear, and hundreds of MiG-3s intercepted the German bombers, preventing them from getting close to Petersburg. . But now, the rear can no longer take off new fighters. These two fighters can only fight to the end for the honor of the Soviets. "877, keep up, let us intercept the German fleet!" Pokreshkin shouted over the radio. Kararikshin also knew what was happening in the rear, and now, he also did not back down, intercepting the German fleet, can shoot down a few planes, even if only one fight is enough. Almost at the same time, two solitary Soviet fighters were also found in the opposite fleet. "035, 036, expel these two Soviet fighters." Now it is 10,000 meters high, breathing the oxygen in the oxygen mask, the commander of the escorting fighter force Heinz-Barr said over the radio. This is not the first time to fight the Soviets. At the Moscow military parade last year, Heinz used to **** the head of state''s special plane. At that time, he had an intersection with the Soviet aviation escort, but Heinz did not think of it at this time. I actually met an old friend. It was Pokreshkin last time, but this time it was actually him. Upon hearing the order, Merritt became excited immediately and replied happily: "035 received." Pushing the throttle lever, the throttle is fully open, the engine in front is roaring, but Merritt is still obviously not satisfied with this, he presses the button on the side. Speed ??up, climb! As he pressed the switch, nitrous oxide gas quickly vaporized in a low-temperature steel cylinder at the back of the cab, and was sprayed into the front engine cylinder along the pipeline. In the racing scenes of later generations, we often see this situation. The terrible super power output is achieved by adding nitrogen to the engine. This kind of nitrogen is actually nitrous oxide, and this technology has actually matured during World War II. Up. German aircraft engines are already quite against the sky. They are invincible in this era. However, as a country of mechanical genius, of course they will not be content to tap the potential of aircraft. They are most passionate about it. In fact, it is very simple that nitrous oxide can increase the power of the engine, because it can play a role in supporting combustion, and at the same time, the fuel injection volume of the engine will increase. In fact, it is the same result as using a supercharger, but this is more Violent, more direct. As he activated the nitrous oxide to accelerate, the nozzle of the engine sprayed out flames directly, and the whole plane quickly jumped upwards and climbed rapidly. The FW190 fighter is powerful, and one of the most common tricks used by fighter pilots is to dive down from the air to attack and then pull up. The opponent can only be beaten and cannot fight back. This kind of scene is the most pleasing to the eye. And now the high-altitude fighter flying on the opposite side, the altitude has reached twelve thousand. At this time, the FW190 can only climb to a higher altitude by adding additional power. The two German fighters quickly left their formation, and while climbing, they pounced on the Soviet fighters. "Ignore the German fighters, our target is the bombers." Pokreshkin shouted over the radio as he watched the two German fighters pounce on them from the formation. Now the two sides are flying in opposite directions, and there is only one chance to attack. When the other side''s attack is over, and when they come back in a circle, oneself has already gotten into the other''s bomber group. When attacking head-on, it looks terrible, but the relative speed of the two sides is actually very high, and it just passed. If it is a tail chase attack, then it is different, the two sides can fight for a long time. Pokreshkin looked at the two enemy fighters flying over and was ready. At this moment, his adrenaline began to secrete, and all his chest cavity was filled with fighting spirit. Pokreshkin has been able to clearly distinguish the opponents model. The FW190, the main fighter of the Luftwaffe, differs greatly in performance depending on the production batch. The latest batch is simply a fighter in the entire airspace. It has good performance from high altitude to low altitude. It is said that the horsepower of the engine can reach 2500 horsepower, which is absolutely sturdy. At this moment, he has clearly seen the opponent''s trajectory. The opponent is climbing. What do they want to do? Are you not planning to intercept your own side? If you want to intercept, it must be in the same airspace and at the same altitude, and the opponent''s altitude has clearly exceeded your own altitude. The two sides approached at high speed. At this time, the FW190 was already about 800 meters higher than the MiG-3''s flying altitudePokreshkin''s head was raised higher and higher, and then he moved directly above. His eyes looked at the two enemy planes, and they actually flew over his head. What are they going to do? "They are going to carry out a tail-chasing attack on us!" At this moment, Kararikshin, who was behind him as a wingman, shouted: "They are diving down!" After flying past the Soviet fighter, Merritt pushed his joystick, dived and turned. When turning in the air, you can hover horizontally, or you can fly half a circle in a vertical direction. In these ways, you can turn a half circle vertically downwards, which is the fastest. Not only does it consume no energy, but it also increases speed due to the dive. Although this radius is a bit large, it is still the fastest when it comes down. At this point, after turning half a circle in the vertical plane, Merritt''s plane just flew behind the opponent. The big overload maneuver just now made his eyes blurred, and after a brief black look, he was able to see everything in front of him clearly. Sure enough, the Soviet fighters did not maneuver to evade, they were still rushing forward. The Soviets had no choice. They could not fight with German fighters. They wanted to fly into the German bomber fleet as soon as possible and kill the German bombers. If they flew evasively, they would be fooled by the Germans. When they were fighting each other, the German bomber fleet had already flown. If there are enough Soviet fighter jets, then it can be divided into two parts, one to fight and the other to attack German bombers, but now, they only have two. Not afraid of the German fighters following, they must bravely rush forward! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1206： Propeller head cut The Soviets didn''t avoid it? This is nothing to do with yourself! Once the nitrogen was turned on to accelerate again, the FW190 fighter jet quickly caught up like an off-string arrow. Nitrogen acceleration is very enjoyable, but there is a time limit, no more than one minute each time, if the time is long, even if it can fly back, the engine will be scrapped. Use it once when climbing, and use it again when accelerating. At this time, the distance between the Soviet fighters and the German bomber group was getting closer and closer. Heinz looked at the two Soviet planes flying in front of him, and couldn''t help but feel unhappy. This Merritt always likes to be funny. The slightest mistake in the battle is not allowed. He should have been facing the interception just now, if it fails, he will turn around and catch up. However, he didn''t worry too much. He believed in Merritt''s skills, and he believed in every pilot under his command. At this point, Merritt has caught up with the opponent''s lead plane. In his sight, the MiG-3 has been firmly trapped. In air combat, a three-second straight flight is fatal. The opponent wants to intercept The bomber has been flying in a straight line, which is really stupid. Then Merritt pressed the button. "Tom Tom Tom." In the FW190''s shaft gun, a 20mm shell flew towards the enemy aircraft in front. At this moment, the opponent seemed to have a sense of induction, and he actually pushed the joystick, like a big rock, and dived down, perfectly avoiding Merritt''s blow. interesting! Merritt pushed the joystick and swooped down. In order to fly at high altitudes, the MiG-3 has made many optimizations, which also led to other performance defects. For example, its pitch operation is difficult to master, and once the operation is too strong, it will fall. In the hands of good pilots, this kind of operation can become an advantage. Just now, although he was accelerating forward, Pokreshkin did not ignore the enemy plane behind him. When he found that it was bitten by the opponent and was about to fire, Pokreshkin dived at the last moment. It''s just that the MiG-3 is not as good as the FW190 in various maneuvering abilities. After seeing him dive, Merritt behind, followed into a dive. But at this moment, Merritt saw the cunning MiG-3 fighter, and after diving for a while, it suddenly pulled up again. Does this tactic seem familiar? Merritt suddenly remembered, isn''t this the jump tactic the Soviets showed last time? This kind of tactic was originally designed to overcome the ceiling problem and jump to a higher altitude, but for the Soviets, what is the use of doing so? Merritt used the corner of his eye to look towards the front end of the opponent''s leaping trajectory, and he saw his own bomber unit, about to fly. This cunning Soviet man actually made this idea! There are still a large number of fighter jets escorting around our bombers. It is impossible for the two MiG-3s to penetrate our own defensive circle, but generally speaking, the **** fighters are escorted from the outside of the bomber group. Will not fly directly under the bomber. After all, for fighters, the higher the altitude, the greater the advantage. They fly as high as possible, and it is impossible to fly at low places. The Soviets just wanted to rely on such tactics to enter their own bomber fleet from below. Of course I can''t agree! Merritt did not continue to chase the opponent''s back, but pulled the bar in advance to block the opponent''s path. The engine power of the MiG-3 is far inferior to that of the FW190, so its climb performance is also poor, especially now, when Merritt turns on the nitrogen to accelerate again, the FW190 fighter jet suddenly jumped up. The FW190 fighter rolled his body, Merritt''s head rushed down, looking at the Soviet fighter that was still making a sharp leap, and raised his middle finger. Soviets, come up! Damn it! I blame my own fighters for ineffectiveness. If there is an advanced fighter like the Germans, I can pass through the opponent''s defensive circle. Pokreshkin saw that FW190 blocked his way and knew this. The attack failed. And now he has no choice. If he dives down again, there is no other way but to continue fighting with the German fighter. He cannot attack the German bomber. Therefore, he has to take risks! Pokreshkin took a joystick back slightly, and at the moment when the plane had not lost its speed and could still be operated, the nose of his fighter jet slammed into the German fighter! If the Germans want to avoid a collision, they can only get out of the way, so that Pokreshkin''s fighters can still rush into the opposing bomber group. Will the opponent let go? According to human instinct, this is absolutely no problem. With a fearless spirit, Pokreshkin held his head high and bumped into the German fighter that was blocking him in front. At this time, the German fighter was still buckled upside down. In the cockpit, Merritt''s mouth was buckled with an oxygen mask, only a small amount of skin was exposed. There were wrinkles on it, which was a smile from the corner of his eyes. The fighters of the two sides are approaching quickly. Pokreshkin can already see the other side''s expression clearly. When he saw the other side''s smile, Pokreshkin understood, this **** German~www .novelhall.com~ will not let go! If the other party doesn''t let go, then you can''t let go! The two planes are getting closer and closer in the air. If you look from a distance, you can see that the two planes are going to be attached together soon. At this time, they are almost parallel, and the cockpits are almost aligned. , The propeller in front will soon have an intimate contact. At this moment, Merritt moved, pushing the lever with his hand, and the FW190''s nose was tilted upwards and separated from the opponent''s nose. The propellers of the two planes were only a few millimeters apart, but they separated at this moment. Then, Merritt pulled the lever again and released the throttle. The power of the aircraft engine weakened, the FW190 couldn''t climb, and the MiG-3 continued to climb. In this way, the FW190''s fuselage was down, and its nose was already facing Pokreshkin''s cockpit position. . Then, feeling bad for Pokreshkin, he quickly lowered his head. There was a popping sound from his head. The opponent''s propeller had already made close contact with his cockpit cover. After a few clicks, his cockpit cover broke. Pokreshkin felt a cool breeze on his head. If he doesn''t bow his head, his head will be cut off by the opponent''s propeller! Germans are simply the devil! Pokreshkin, who had escaped from the dead, began to scold his mother, but at this moment, his heart suddenly sank, no, the crisis has not passed! The FW190''s fuselage is still going down, while the MiG-3''s fuselage is rising. In this way, the MiG-3''s vertical tail and the FW190''s nose propeller have made new contact. (Tsk tusk, after writing this paragraph, Huadong Zhixiong feels very enjoyable, I don''t know how you feel?) () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1207： Teacher, i wont go Weapon performance is important. The final factor that determines the victory of a war is not one or two weapons, but people. This sentence is not wrong, but if the performance of the weapon is at a disadvantage, then the victorious party must pay a greater price and have more. sacrifice. With the gradual development of science and technology, the chance for the weaker party to win becomes increasingly slim. Looking at it now, the MiG-3 fighter is already the absolute ace fighter of the Soviet Union. It is the only high-altitude fighter that can intercept German bombers at high altitude, but its performance is still far from that of German fighters. This gap is reflected in the current battle. The wooden MiG-3 was cut off the vertical tail abruptly by the metal propeller of the FW190 fighter. When the propeller touched the vertical tail, a few sparks appeared, but the vertical tail was still broken. Losing the rudder on the tail, the MiG-3 suddenly became uncontrollable. Just after the FW190 had flown away, Pokreshkin tried hard to operate the aircraft, but his aircraft rolled and fell down. Pokreshkin had no choice. He tried hard to climb out of the cabin. The cockpit cover above his head was broken. After working hard several times, he finally climbed out. At this time, the height had been reduced to seven kilometers, and Pokreshkin, who was blown cold by the cold wind, jumped down. At the same time that Pokreshkin was dealt with, his wingman Kararikshin, who had no luck, was chased by another FW190, and had to give up the attack on the bomber unit and turned to Dive down, and when Merritt''s plane killed his lead plane and came to help, his ending was almost doomed. In front of the huge German fleet, one or two Soviet fighter jets were basically praying mantis. The destruction of Petersburg is here. At this time, there was already a panic in Petersburg. If yesterday, the task of retreat was issued, it would be possible to evacuate all citizens in one day, relying on the strong leadership of the Soviet government. But the order to retreat was not issued. If this city that was born in the October Revolution would retreat with just a word of intimidation from the Germans, wouldn''t it make the whole world laugh at the Soviets? The Soviets will not retreat. The Soviets are neither France nor England. The Soviets are sacred and invincible. The constant arrival of high-altitude fighter jets gave the people of this city a little peace of mind. However, the air base was destroyed so quickly and disrupted all plans. The German bombers were right in front of them, and they had to retreat quickly. The retreat of the entire city is chaotic and disorderly. The streets are crowded with people, and cars can''t get through at all. At an intersection, even if the person in charge of the command screams and breaks his throat, it still cannot be cleared. And at each pier, there were countless panics. The crowd watched the arriving ships, and they couldnt wait to jump on it before they got to the shore. Countless people were squeezed into the water and swam desperately without knowing the water. People who are already struggling on the water, but no one is going to save him. The Germans want to destroy this city, not just for fun. It is already less than fifteen minutes before the deadline set by the Germans! Petersburg Conservatory of Music. According to Stalin''s guidance, although ordinary citizens have not been evacuated, since yesterday, the important industry in Petersburg, the university, has already been evacuated. Stalin also looked at major students. For the Soviets, the bright minds of college students were urgently needed in the Great Patriotic War. They had to flood various scientific research institutions to contribute to the Great Patriotic War, and when necessary, also You can take up your weapons and go to the front. However, not all people were evacuated. Some people refused to leave. For example, a young man who is currently playing at a piano in a music classroom with full concentration has not left as required. He was wearing a performance costume, and although there was no audience below, the piano in front of him was spotless. He is not tall, with a sharp nose, and a pair of black glasses on it. He looks so artistic and literary. His slender fingers fall on the black and white buttons. Then, the music sounded, and simple musical notes were beating on his fingers, the keys were flying, and his thoughts were flying with him. In front of his eyes, it seemed to show a magnificent scene, countless German tanks were charging, crushing, and ravaging his motherland, and in this battle, countless epic stories emerged. His thoughts are flying, turning into notes on the tip of his finger, and his thoughts are constantly changing. This piece of piano music has four parts, which are long at first, depicting the peace before the war, but suddenly the dream of peace was shattered, and then there are memories, memories of peace, memories of happiness. Next, it is the most soothing, as if showing a deep love for one''s own country and land And in the end, it is definitely a victory! The Soviets are bound to win! "Shostakovich, don''t dawdle any longer, the German bomber is about to reach the sky above our heads. You must leave immediately! Quick, follow me!" The fourth melody had not yet begun. The musician Shostakovich sitting here was interrupted. He raised his head and looked at the person who was running quickly, his tutor, the pianist Ni Gulayev. "Teacher, I am composing a seventh symphony in major C. I want to dedicate this piece to our heroic city and encourage our people to overcome everything and achieve victory." Shostaco Said Veitch. "That also has to be fate." Nikolaev said: "Now, the order for the whole city to retreat has been issued, let''s go." Originally this morning, Nikolaev had already left with the last train, but found that his most proud protg had been left behind, so he personally rushed back. When he came over, he had already seen everything on the street, and he was full of anxiety. "Teacher, I''m not leaving." Shostakovich said. "If you don''t leave, it will be too late." Nikolayev said anxiously. "Even if we leave, can we have time?" Shostakovich said: "Since we can''t leave, why don''t we immerse ourselves in the world of music and continue our creation?" Shostakovichs finger was placed on the piano again. Now, it is the final chapter of creation. The content of this chapter is victory. The brisk tune flows out of his hands. In the distance of the city, the roar of antiaircraft artillery sounded, and the enemy bombers arrived. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1208： Is it true? Dmitry Dmitrievich Shostakovich spent almost all his life in Petersburg. He is one of the most important composers in the Soviet Union and one of the world famous composers in the 20th century. . In 1919, he entered the St. Petersburg Conservatory of Music to study piano and composition; in 1923 and 1925, he graduated from piano and composition majors, and became famous for his performance of the first symphony of his graduation work. In 1927, he won the Chopin Piano Competition. When the Great Patriotic War began, he started the composition of the seventh symphony in Petersburg, which was besieged by Germany, and completed it in just three months. After that, the seventh symphony became famous all over the world. And now, very similar to history, he is still in Petersburg, still composing his symphony, and he has been immersed in the ocean of music all his life. However, his life is about to come to an end. At an altitude of 15,000 meters, lightning bombers. At this altitude, it was absolutely safe. The Petersburg air defense forces below, after spotting them, immediately opened fire violently. However, for them, this is simply a child''s play. The height of the artillery shells did not exceed 10,000 meters. Looking at the current flying altitude, those artillery shells exploded far below oneself. The black smoke seemed Spectacular, in fact, there is no threat. "I''m about to fly over Petersburg and prepare to drop bombs." Yang Sen, who mainly serves as a navigator and bomber, began to fiddle with the high-precision bombing sights in front of him. This was the first time that bombs were dropped at an altitude of 15,000 meters. . Moreover, they were carrying ordinary bombs. Apart from the meaning of the first drop, they did not have much effect. The main force of bombing had to look at the Junker-290 bomber behind. However, this significance is significant. Before the jet fighters had not participated in the war, the German jet bomber was thrown into the bombing of the ground for the first time. It created many firsts with the highest altitude and speed. The fastest, the farthest to drop the bomb, etc. As early as a few minutes ago, the bombing sight began to work. Now, following the bombing sight''s prompt, Janssen pressed the button. The bomb bay in the belly of the plane opened, and bombs fell out from the belly of the plane and glide toward the front along a parabola. "The throw is finished." Klegel pushed the joystick and completed a large-angle turn in the airspace ahead. Their mission was over and they started to return! This is also an inspection at the same time, indicating that this jet bomber of our own is already a fully mature product, and it can be finalized for production at any time and put into actual combat. The bombs in the sky swayed down, and the people on the ground screamed in horror: "Here is the German bomb!" Up to now, no one knows the working principle of the terrible German bomb. It can only be speculated based on the results of the bombing. The German bomb has high heat and pressure. At the same time, it will deplete the oxygen in the surrounding air, suffocating people. Then, there is a way to deal with this kind of bomb. For example, hiding in the basement is useless, because the air is gone and it is even more unsafe on the ground. The huge shock wave will smash people into flesh. Then, the best way is to take a sharp breath, and then jump into the water. If you can hold it in the water for five minutes, the oxygen should be restored after it comes up again. Ordinary people can''t do it either. After all, it is good to be able to hold back for three minutes, and now they need to challenge their limits. Fortunately, the city of Petersburg is very nice. There is water everywhere. After seeing the bombs falling from the sky, the citizens are no longer crowded on the streets, and they will die miserably. They jumped into the water one meter deep below. The weather was still very cold at this time. They were trembling in the water. When they saw that the bomb was about to fall, they all took Head plunged into the water. It is strange to say that the Soviet official has never made a statement about how to deal with this kind of bomb, and I don''t know how it came out. In short, everyone knows this way. The crowded streets just now were empty. The entire river was filled with peoples heads. Their eyes were full of horror, watching the bombs falling. Then, they took a deep breath and drilled. Into the water. "Boom!" The bomb fell on the street, and there was a violent explosion, which made the people in the water even more afraid. None of them dared to come out. The sound from the water was even more deafening. "boom!" "boom!" One after another bombs went off, and Petersburg, a city full of Soviet glory, ushered in the most terrifying scene. Time passed by little by little, and finally, a resident who could not hold back his breath first showed his head. He opened his eyes and looked at everything around him, unable to believe it. Didnt the Germans say they wanted to blow up the city? Just like Exeter before now? The streets nearby were burning. It was left by the explosion of the bomb. However, it was just an ordinary bomb. It didn''t have much power at all, and it was impossible to completely destroy the entire city. Spread the truth! There are not many people who have been to Exeter, and all the horrors about Exeter are just like the same. It seems that the Germans do not have that terrible weapon at all. They are all frightening, thinking that this will frighten the people of Petersburg? Thinking of this, he inflated his chest and seemed to forget how scared he was when he jumped into the water first. music Academy. The rumbling explosion outside did not stop Shostakovich''s hands, his flexible hands slid on the keys, and the long tune came out. The sound floated out of the classroom, floated over the entire conservatory, floated over Petersburg. No matter how cruel the Germans are, the Soviets will not give in. They firmly believe that in the end they will win! Ten thousand meters high in the sky, Junker-290 bombers lined up in a neat bombing formation in the sky. They are about to carry out a bombing that will be recorded in history. On a bomber at the front of the formation, Commander Aksett looked up and watched the jet bomber fly by above his side. The credit for the first bomb was robbed by the bomber. Although they took off later, relying on the fast flight speed, they bombed first, and now they flew at an altitude of 15,000 meters. , Make Aksett also envious. He tried to calm his mind and shouted on the radio: "Attention, enter the countdown to the bombing, five minutes to prepare." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1209： late The lightning bombers just flashed to face each other. The main bombing was to be solved by Junker-290. After entering the bombing route, they started the smoothest flight. At the same time, the attack sight began to operate at high speed and proceeded. The final solution. There are more than two hundred Junkers-290s, and the queue is quite huge, plus about one hundred FW190s and three hundred planes, densely packed in the sky, like locusts. It can be seen visually from a long distance. At this time, the wet citizens of Petersburg had just come up from the river, shivering with cold. "Look, what is that?" a sharp-eyed citizen shouted. Following the direction of his finger, other people looked over, and suddenly, deep in their hearts, they shuddered deeply. The Soviet Union wanted to bomb Berlin and gave it all, and only then sent out so few bombers. In the end, only one flew to the destination. Now, the German bomber fleet is simply out of sight. The Germans are invincible. "Quick, dive into the water!" Someone has already reacted. When the first bomber flew by, they were a bit despised, thinking that the German bombing was nothing more than that, but now they saw the real German main bomber group, and they all trembled in their hearts. Those planes, overwhelming the sky, seemed to be locusts. Even the most common bombs could blow Petersburg into ruins, not to mention the most terrifying bombs in the legend. They jumped into the cold water again. They looked up and watched the planes flying in. After the other party dropped the bomb, they took a sigh of relief and hurried to the bottom of the water. After that, whether they can survive or not depends on their own destiny. This matter cannot be delayed, it must be fast! A famous citizen jumped into the water again, and in their hearts, apart from fear, there was still fear. Only the sound of the piano still floats over the city. City Center, City Defense Command. "The German bomber cluster is about to reach us. If we no longer think of a solution, the whole city will face the threat of death in the next moment." At this time, the atmosphere inside the headquarters was quite tense. Marshal Voroshinov was supposed to be in the town, but he went out this morning to inspect the defense of the city. It is said that he went to the air base again. Later, the air base suffered a devastating blow, and there was no such thing. News from Marshal Roshinov. In the headquarters, Major General Ivanov, commander of the 42nd Army, and Major General Sherbachov, commander of the 8th Army, are now in disagreement. What Ivanov said just now made Serbakov very disgusted: "Ivanov, what do you mean?" They are all commanders of the army. They are responsible for the defense of the entire city of Petersburg. Once the German army starts offensive, they will rely on the city to carry out street fighting step by step to hold the enemy and win reinforcements. But now, they are useless, the Germans want to completely destroy the entire city from the air. "Now we issue a statement that our entire city surrenders and we can avoid being bombed by the Germans." At this time, at the critical moment of life and death, Ivanov did not shy away from anything: "This is the only way to save Petersburg. " "Surrender?" Sherbachev drew out his pistol and put it on the table: "Who dares to say surrender anymore, first ask whether the gun in my hand agrees or not. Soviet soldiers and civilians will not surrender without a fight. of!" "But our hundreds of thousands of citizens are innocent!" Ivanov said: "Do you have the heart to watch the citizens outside are brutally killed?" Ivanov opened the window and shouted at Sherbachev: "Look, look at the river outside. How many citizens are there? They will die tragically in fear!" With that said, Ivanov suddenly became even more angry, and now he is dead anyway, afraid of nothing: "For political purposes, Stalin refused the retreat of the people of our city, so why did we sacrifice a lot for this wrong order? One hundred thousand citizens? It was not the Germans who killed our citizens, but Stalin!" The great purges in the past few years have eliminated the opposition from the army, but now they are going to die anyway. No one in the city can escape, and Ivanov has also spared no effort. If Sherbachev wants to oppose him, let him pick up the gun and shoot. Sooner or later, there will be no more than ten minutes, and the people present will not survive. Sherbachev''s hand stretched out to the pistol on the table. At this time, the whole room fell silent, and then, I was afraid that conflict would break out on the spot. Who knows, Serbakov put the pistol back into the holster and said, "Ivanov, this is your behavior alone It has nothing to do with me, but also the behavior of your 42nd Army. , Has nothing to do with our 8th Army." After speaking, Sherbachev actually left. Damn, this sly guy, the gangster wants to let himself go! Ivanov gritted his teeth: "Immediately send a message to Germany with a clear telegram. Our entire Petersburg guard is willing to surrender to Germany." The only solution to the immediate predicament and the only thing that can free the hundreds of thousands of civilians in Petersburg from death is to surrender. At this time, the honor of the soldiers and the loyalty to the motherland are not worth the test of life and death. Nothing is more important than living. "Didi, Didi." A few seconds later, a telegram sounded in the next room. "Drop the bomb!" Following Aksett''s order, a Junker-290 bomber opened the door of the belly, and the ten-ton bomb almost occupied the entire bomb bay. Now, One after another bombs fell from the bomb bay and began to fall slowly. These bombs fell together in the sky, as if a terrible storm was about to arrive, and it made the entire Petersburg sky dark. "It''s still too late!" Looking at the bombs falling from the sky, Ivanov knelt down in pain. It''s too late! It takes time for a bomb at a height of 10,000 meters to fall. At this time, the antiaircraft artillery on the ground is violently firing at the sky. Unfortunately, there is still no result of shooting down. They are most sure of it, in fact, it is four thousand. Airspace below meters. As the bomb fell, the end of Petersburg entered the final countdown. The roar in the distant sky and the falling of the bomb could not stop Shostakovich from playing the piano. At this time, he was completely immersed in the world of music, where he was the protagonist. Chapter 1210： Burning city "Boom!" Before the bomb fell to the ground, in the air, the first explosion began. This explosion made many people weird. This bomb actually exploded in the air? People hiding in the water couldnt help but open their eyes at this moment, and even poked their heads out boldly, looking at the explosion in the sky. There didnt seem to be too much fire, some just centered on the explosion area, and quickly The earth formed a misty cloud cluster, which was rapidly expanding and expanding, and soon it enveloped a large area of ??Petersburg. This made the people in the river suddenly frightened, and never dared to open their eyes, hold their breath, and wait for that terrible moment to come. "Boom!" The second explosion was tens of thousands of times stronger than the previous explosion! With the sound of this huge explosion, the air mass that just spread was immediately ignited! Within a radius of two hundred meters, all are flames! In the center of the explosion, above the flame, a cloud of black mushrooms rose up, and the temperature in the center of the flame was a full two thousand five hundred degrees! The huge fireball expands rapidly at a speed of 2,000 to 2,500 meters per second. Wherever it goes, the airflow is quickly stirred to form a high temperature and high pressure airflow. Under the powerful shock wave, any building, any solid fortification, could not survive, and the entire city, like a castle made of sand, collapsed. There are survivors, but not many. When the German bombs were dropped, they were all aimed at the islands. The unique city structure of Petersburg is almost centered on islands. But after all, it was thrown down from an altitude of 10,000 meters. No matter how precise the sight is, accidents will happen. For example, the bomb dropped from the 76th bomber deviated more than 800 meters from the target, and the center of the explosion was on the edge of the island, where it met the river. When the explosion happened, the huge air current was blown into the river water. For an instant, the river water was like being thrown down rocks, and the water flow actually splashed to both sides. In the splashing, the water flow encountered high temperature and was gasified one after another, and the citizens hiding in the water were also lifted into the air along with the water flow. In the air, their bodies were directly gasified by the huge high temperature. One after another bombs continued to fall from the sky. When more than two hundred bombers flew by, only a burning city was left below. The black smoke floating above the city actually rose more than six thousand meters before it was high. The air currents blow away. Below, there is already purgatory on earth. Facing this kind of sight, the pilots of the bomber force had no emotion. This was the end of the fight against the empire. Yes, there are civilians inside, but yesterday, our side had already issued a notice to them that those civilians had enough time to leave the city, but they did not. Since they haven''t left, they are no longer civilians, and each of them will transform into fighters at any time. In history, Petersburg has persisted for several years. From the beginning of the German offensive to the Soviet counter-offensive, the city of Petersburg has not fallen. The hundreds of thousands of residents in the city have taken to the battlefield with guns. Every citizen , Will be a fighter. This was originally a life-and-death war, in which the benevolence of women is the most undesirable. We must not be kind and let every Russian tremble with fright! We must step under our feet the meaningless laws of the old world and the Jewish-Christian traditions of the old world. We dont need Russia, neither a hostile Russia nor a friendly Russia. We only need a piece of land in the East. In order for the Russians to completely collapse, we must turn Petersburg into nothing, turn it into dust, and let them disappear from the earth. At this time, the fleet had begun to return. On the radio, Aksett remembered Cyric''s passionate speech, and was so excited that he repeated these words again. "Now that we have completed this mission, let us cheer for the victory of the empire!" Aksett heard a cheering voice on his radio. Petersburg, has disappeared from the earth. Many of the cracked dirt and stones fell into the water and blocked the route. When people behind went in to clean up, they found that the Germans had completely razed Petersburg, and even the traffic in Petersburg was convenient. You can travel back and forth between the islands without building a bridge, and the river has been filled. Wolf den. Everything went well for the bombing of Petersburg, and when it came back to the Wolf Den, everyone was excited. "Head of State Cyrek, we finally made Petersburg disappear from the earth." Scherner said: "This is a major blow to the Soviets, and the Soviets will not stop." Petersburg, the cradle of the October Revolution. Now that the cradle is gone, how will the Soviets retaliate? "The Soviets must also be able to do it." Keitel said with a smile: "Now, our North Road has achieved a major breakthrough. Our Middle Road has been divided and surrounded by the Belarusian Legion, and they will soon be resolved. South Road, we are also advancing towards Kiev In short, we are in accordance with the original plan to end the war this year and go to Moscow." How can the Soviets fight back at this time? They have no ability to protect themselves. "We are still dominated by conventional warfare." Cyrek said: "If the Soviets jumped the wall in a hurry and want to adopt new tactics, then we can stay with them to the end. The Soviets have what we have, the Soviets. No, we have." Now, what countermeasures do the Soviets have? At best, it is to come up with some biological and chemical weapons. If the Soviets really dare to put these weapons on the battlefield, then Germany will not be stingy. During World War I, a large amount of poison gas was used on the battlefield. However, the final result confirmed that it was a torture for both sides of the war. Therefore, no matter how cruel the battle in World War II, the two sides never used it again. This lose-lose style of play. Now, Cyrek is not very worried that the Soviets will do this. If they invest in biological and chemical weapons, they will also invest, and they have more means than the Soviets. The Soviets did not have long-range bombing capabilities and no other means of delivery. If the Soviets really dared to use it on the battlefield, Cyrenk wouldn''t mind using a bomber to carry poison gas directly onto Moscow. Therefore, as long as Stalin has a brain, he should not use this style of play. As for the way Germany destroyed Petersburg, if the Soviets were capable, it would be the same. If the Soviets were not capable, then compare it. Thermobaric bomb is a weapon of mass destruction and a strategic weapon of Germany. Therefore, Germany is not used everywhere. The sacrifice of this weapon is to reduce casualties on the one hand, and to fight the enemy on the other. Its impossible to use the confidence in every battle. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1211： Shadow president While the wolf den was excitedly discussing the various consequences of the bombing, distant Moscow was immersed in an atmosphere of grief and anger. Petersburg, was blown to the ground. The number of casualties has not yet been counted, but the residents in the city are definitely not lucky enough, and the buildings are gone. Can people still live? The cradle of the October Revolution just disappeared. After it became flat ground, it had no defensive value. German tanks could move up at any time, and there was no way to defend it. Stalin did not speak, nor did he light the cigarette pot. Only his hands were shaking, showing how shocking his heart was at this time. The Germans are showing their power. Today they can blow up Petersburg, tomorrow they can blow up Kiev, and the day after tomorrow they can blow up Moscow! "Our workers in Petersburg have all moved out, but some industrial equipment has not been able to be moved out. They are now moving to the Ural Mountains. It is estimated that it will take two to three months before production can resume." Beria said. In addition to political significance, Petersburg also has industrial value. It is the base of Soviet heavy industry. Many weapons are produced from Petersburg. Without Petersburg, industrial production in the Soviet Union will decline. What is most urgently needed now is weapons. "Our failure this time is mainly because we did not expect that the Germans would suddenly launch a V-2 missile attack, destroying our air base. Almost all of our MiG-3 fighters were destroyed on the ground. Yes." Vasilievsky said. As the deputy chief of the general staff and the head of the operations department, Vasilevsky participated in the high-level meeting of the base camp for the first time. He wanted to analyze the failure of the Petersburg air defense operations. "If our MiG-3 fighters can successfully fly into the air, it can completely interfere with the German bombing operations. The Germans dispatched two hundred bombers, which is exactly the same as ours. As long as we can interfere with their Flying can prevent them from bombing our Petersburg." Vasilievsky said: "We just ignored the German V-2 missiles. Their attack was terrible." This time St. Petersburgs failure cannot be blamed on our own command. We can only blame the German weapons for being too advanced, and we cant blame it any more, because St. Petersburgs highest commander, Marshal Voroshinov, visited the Air Force. The command of the base was hit by a German V-2 missile, and he was martyred on the spot. Marshal Voroshinov was a good marshal of the Soviets. His sacrifice caused the entire Soviet to fall into grief. Under such circumstances, he should not bear the responsibility for command failure. "In response to this situation, I suggest that our air force''s fighter units should be dispersed in multiple airports in the future, especially the temporary construction of field airports, to minimize the assembly of large aircraft groups, so as to avoid concentrated bombing by the Germans." Fusky continued: "At the same time, this battle also proved that our MiG-3 fighters pose a great threat to German bombers. We will accelerate the production of such bombers in the future to protect our airspace." The Germans killed the MiG-3 before the bombing, which shows that the MiG-3 is the biggest threat to the Germans. This is an aircraft produced by the Soviet Union with all its strength. It is fully capable of blocking the German Junker-290. bomber. "It''s a pity that our MiG-3s are all consumed." Ivanovich-Mikoyan said to the side: "The production of the new MiG-3 is not fast, especially if the MiG-3 is dispersed. The defect of insufficient range of 3 will be more obvious." The MiG-3 was designed by his younger brother, and he felt proud of it. At the same time, he knew more or less about the shortcomings of this aircraft. In order to take care of the high-altitude advantages, he almost gave up all other features. , The voyage shortage is the most serious. If it is distributed, it will be farther away from the place to be protected. After flying there, you will have to return within a few laps. Due to regional relations, the Soviet industry is located in the west. Now, the western part of the Soviet Union is being baptized by war, and their industrial production capacity will be greatly reduced. Stalin''s brain has temporarily shifted from the defeat of Petersburg. He knew that the war was fought by the army on the surface, but in fact it was the industrial foundation and the potential for war. Now the Soviet Union is very dangerous. Throughout the meeting, Khrushchev sat in a corner and never dared to speak anymore. Every time he put forward an opinion, it turned out to be stupid. This time the Germans completely flattened Petersburg. The cause was the bombing of Berlin proposed by Khrushchev. Although it inspired people, it ruined Petersburg. Now, in Khrushchevs heart, only the use of poison gas to retaliate against the Germans, but he did not dare to say ~ www.novelhall.com~ The Soviet Union has poisonous gas, and Germany has poisonous gas. If he proposes this method, he will even They all have to wear gas masks for meetings in the Kremlin. This is definitely a bad idea, but it can''t be mentioned anymore, he shrank his body, lest Stalin ask him questions again. At this moment, Molotov hurriedly walked in: "Comrade Stalin, American President Roosevelt, sent his special envoy Harry Hopkins." Hopkins, one of Roosevelts main staff, when Roosevelt first came to power, Hopkins and others formulated Roosevelts New Deal, which saved the United States economic problems. At the same time, he was also involved in the formation and leadership of public utilities. Department. As the Secretary of the Treasury of the United States, Hopkins was an active supporter of Roosevelt''s propositions, and he fought against American isolationism. Therefore, later, the domestic isolationists in the United States targeted Hopkins, and Hopkins assumed all kinds of hatred for the president. At the beginning of the war, Hopkins resigned as Secretary of Commerce and seemed to become a free man. In fact, he was running for Roosevelt, and was often considered the number two man in the White House. The shadow president. At present, the United States is in a dangerous situation of fighting on the two fronts. On the one hand, it has to wage war with island countries for dominance in the Pacific, and on the other hand, it has to respond to the aggressive German offensive posture in the Atlantic. The United States is in a dangerous situation. When Germany invaded the Soviet Union, all the talents breathed a sigh of relief. The Soviet Union gave the United States a chance to breathe. The United States also wanted to help the Soviet Union consume the Germans'' war potential. Now that the Soviet Union is completely defeated on the battlefield, it is time for the United States to secretly debut! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1212： U.S. support Roosevelt knew politics better. When the Soviet Union and Germany began to enter a state of war, the United States had not acted. After all, the Soviet Union was arrogant at the time, thinking that the Soviet Unions millions of troops were not like Britain and France. Now, the Soviet Union is being severely beaten by the Germans, and is indeed aware of the huge gap in the military with the Germans. The German army swept Europe by not only relying on strategic ingenuity, but also on the advantages of the Germans themselves. Their army is the most powerful, well-equipped, experienced, brave and disciplined. When the German war machine was activated, it was a sweeping situation. Now, the Soviet Union has been beaten up, and the Soviet Union is very injured. At this time, the Soviet Union can only be relieved by blood transfusions from the United States. Of course, the United States will not help the Soviet Union become stronger all at once. The best outcome is of course that the Soviet Union will contain Germany and both sides will lose. The Soviet Union expressed a warm welcome to the arrival of the Americans. In fact, Hopkins had already notified the Soviets before the arrival, but they put all their attention on Petersburg, and they had long since put this piece on. Things have been forgotten, and now, the arrival of the Americans is nothing short of a help. In a secluded room in the Kremlin, Stalin cordially met with the arriving Hopkins and his party. Not only the Americans came, but he also saw other old faces. For example, Stanford Cripps, the former British ambassador to Moscow, when Edward VIII came to power, as a diplomat appointed by George VI, he left Moscow and disappeared. Now, he has come again in secret. Here. Hopkins''s appearance is not good, he is quite thin, and his cheekbones can almost be seen on his face. He came from a humble background and had a difficult life in his childhood. Because he had suffered from typhoid fever since childhood, he was frail and sick, and he was nicknamed "Skinny Monkey". However, people should not look at their faces. It was such a skinny monkey who became Roosevelt''s most important staff, and now he is visiting the Soviet Union with a great responsibility. "We are very supportive of the Soviet Great Patriotic War. Now, the whole world is shrouded in the shadow of the Axis powers. We must unite to defeat these **** lunatics." Hopkins He said: "Just after I got off the plane, I got news from Petersburg. On behalf of Roosevelt and the United States, please allow me to express condolences to the people who died there. This is another war crime committed by the Germans." Petersburg was killed by hundreds of thousands at a time, which was the heaviest blow to the Soviet Union. Stalin also looked serious: "The German massacre will not scare us, but will only arouse our patriotic enthusiasm. Hundreds of millions of people will continue to fight with the belief in victory." In fact, the Soviet Union had just 180 million people before the outbreak of the war. Stalin did not make a mistake. "Yes, we firmly believe that justice will prevail." Hopkins said: "At the same time, we will also reach out, although we are also very difficult, we will also support the just cause of the Soviet Union." Before the outbreak of the war, the Soviet Union''s military strength was not weak. It deployed a large number of troops, a large number of aircraft and tanks on the border, but now, the Soviet army has disappeared from branch to branch, and its equipment has been greatly reduced. Now, since the Americans are here to support, Stalin will definitely not be polite. "Yes, we need the support of American friends. We need planes, artillery, tanks, food, fuel, we are short of everything now," Stalin said. Tanks, airplanes, artillery, all came here, not too many. Stalin was full of hope. It seemed that the Americans'' support would arrive tomorrow. At this time, he was already a little naive. "Food and fuel, we can start to support immediately, this is humanitarian." Hopkins said: "As long as we do the handover and plan the route, we can quickly transport. However, tanks, aircraft, artillery, These heavy weapons are not something we can make immediately. After all, this is related to many internal issues." Both food and fuel can be humanitarian relief supplies. Now, the Pacific is not at peace. The United States must plan a route to transport these supplies to the Soviet Union. As for the heavy weapons, it is hard to say. When the Soviet Union was established, the ideology was different from that of the West. Hearing this, Stalin''s face changed, so he came to play with me? As long as some food and fuel, without weapons, what''s the use? However, as a politician, he was not immediately annoyed. He knew that the Americans had something to say. Sure enough, Hopkins continued: "I suggest that we, the United States, the Soviet Union, and the United Kingdom, and the governments of our three countries hold a positive response so that we can respond to relevant strategies on each of our battlefields. The interests and the interests of our countries do a joint study." When the United States supports weapons, we must first say everything. The Atlantic battlefield, the Pacific battlefield, Europe, and the Middle East, how to distribute these interests, must be agreed in advance. Between countries, interests are unique. If there is no interest, how could the United States support the Soviet Union! Stalin nodded: "I have no doubts about holding such a meeting. I hope we can hold it as soon as possible. It''s in Moscow, how about?" After speaking, Stalin explained: "In this case, I can attend this meeting in person." Now that the Soviet Union is fighting fiercely, it is impossible for Stalin to go to other places to participate in the meeting. This reason is normal. Hopkins nodded: "Okay, I will tell President Roosevelt as soon as possible. In the next meeting, we will discuss the details of various support. However, seeing your recent actions, we found that you are indeed There is an urgent need for fighter jets." Petersburg was bombed because the fighter jets were not powerful. The main fighter jets of the Soviet Union were bombed almost on the first day of the war. The existing aircraft production simply couldn''t keep up with the needs of the battle. Stalin was immediately happy. "So, although we have not yet started a specific meeting, we in the United States can provide a batch of fighter jets for you to use, to help you protect the airspace." Hopkins said. "To our American friends for sending carbon in the snow, I would like to express my gratitude on behalf of the Soviets." Stalin was very happy. The technical level of the Americans is much higher than that of the Soviet Union. The fighter jets provided by the United States will be used by the Soviets. It played a huge role in the war of nations. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1213： Sentenced to death The US aid to the Soviet Union was to allow the Soviet Union to continue to resist German attacks, consume German power, and buy time for the United States. Of course Stalin knew this. It seems that the Soviet Union was used by the United States, but now the Soviet Union can only do so. At the beginning, the Soviet Union still imagined that the United States and Germany would go to war, so that the United States would consume German power, and then the Soviet Union would benefit from it. It''s too naive. Even so, the Soviet Union has no choice. After all, the support of the United States is beneficial to the Soviet Union. Especially now, the Soviet industry has suffered huge damage and it is in need of blood transfusion from the United States. The support of the United States is very useful to the Soviet Union. . As for dividing the scope of interest, at least it has to wait until the battle is over before it can be honored. Now it needs a blood transfusion from the United States. Just as Stalin and Hopkins communicated with each other, the group also returned to Moscow with anxiety. Pavlov. Think about it over the years, Pavlov is not an absolute straw bag, he fought step by step on the battlefield, back in Spain, Pavlov also fought many heroic battles. But now he has become a sinner of the Soviets. Hundreds of thousands of troops fell in the encirclement of the Germans. Pavlov lost the entire Western Special Military Region troops. He has been dismissed. Under Stalin''s order, he returned to Moscow. Pavlov kept delaying and there was chaos everywhere. He passed a lot of trains until he finally did not escape. He stepped on an empty wagon and returned to Moscow. There were some of his men who came back with him. At this time, everyone''s eyes were dead ashes. Pavlov was originally a fat general. In the past few days, he has lost weight. His cheekbones are exposed on his face. In the past few days, he has not eaten anything, just a Smoke one after another. Pavlov knew that this time he was more ill-fortuned. Now, when he came to Moscow, Pavlov knew that the time for his trial had come. "Zhukov, it''s nice to meet you." Just after he returned to Moscow, he didn''t expect to see Zhukov again. Zhukov became the captain of the firefighting captain. He returned to Moscow last time to discuss the issue of the Western Front. After returning to Kiev, within two days, he was called back again. Zhukov knew that this time he must come back for Petersburg. And now, Zhukov saw Pavlov by accident. "About the Western Special Military Region, I want to talk to you." As if the drowning man caught the straw, Pavlov wanted to get close to Zhukov. Zhukov shook his head: "Say these things with Comrade Stalin." Zhukov also commented on Pavlov. In Zhukovs eyes, Pavlov could command at most one division and let him command the entire Western Special Military Region. That was definitely a disaster. As early as a year ago, Zhukov During the exercise with Pavlov, the issue of the arrangement of Pavlovs army was raised, but Pavlov didnt care at all. Now, no one can save Pavlov, his life depends entirely on Stalin''s attitude. Voroshinov was killed, and Pavlov was probably going to die at Stalins gun. At this moment, the captain of Stalin''s guard came out and said to Zhukov: "General Zhukov, Comrade Stalin is waiting for you." Pavlov quickly got up and wanted to inquire about what happened to Stalin. He saw the captain of the guard waving his hand like a fly: "Pavlov, Comrade Stalin doesn''t want to see you. You can report directly to the military court. " Military court? Pavlov sat down on the ground with no blood on his face. He knew that everything was over for him. The military court was conducted in the Supreme Court near the Kremlin. In addition to the judges, there was Molotov, who is now Molotov, the vice chairman of the Soviet Defense Council and the second under Stalin. Number character. There were not many people in the court, and there was not much noise. Molotov looked at his former colleagues and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. In fact, the entire front is now being defeated. This is determined by the overall environment. However, Pavlov was defeated too quickly. Now, there is no news for the entire Western Special Military Region. The worst case is, The legions here have all been annihilated by Germany. This kind of ending is intolerable. Thinking of this, Molotov opened up the information he had just obtained. "Major General Romanov, the commander of the 172nd Infantry Division, led the troops to break through and was killed by enemy planes." "General Kuznetsov, commander of the 3rd Army, after breaking through the siege and hopelessly, he chose to commit suicide and die." "General Kopets, commander of the Air Force of the Western Special Military Region, committed suicide because of all the losses he had suffered." All of them were familiar to Pavlov. Now, they were all sacrificed. Pavlov covered his head with his hand and did not speak. At this time, he was in pain. "On behalf of the Supreme Court, I declare that the former commander of the Western Special Military Region De Ge Pavlov and Chief of Staff F. Ye Krimovskikh have acted in panic since the sudden German attack on the Soviet Union. Commandless, sitting by and watching the disintegration of the command of the troops, caused a large number of weapons and warehouses to fall into the enemy''s hands, and leave the combat positions of the Western Front without permission. This gave the enemy an opportunity to break through the front line of defense and led to the entire Western Special Military Region troops. He has suffered huge losses, committed treason, deprived of his military rank, and executed the death penalty!" "The former director of communications of the Western Special Military Region An-Jie-Grigoryev should establish continuous and smooth communication between the front army headquarters and the combat troops, but he was panicked and criminally inaction. He did not use radio communication. In the first few days of the war, the military operations of the various combat troops were in a state of no command. They were guilty of treason, deprived of their military rank, and executed the death penalty!" "The former commander of the Fourth Army of the Western Special Military Region, Ya-Ann Korobkov, acted in a panic, criminally inaction, shamelessly abandoning troops who trusted him, causing the disintegration of the group army and incurring huge losses. He was guilty of treason and deprived of his military rank. , Execute the death penalty!" "You have abandoned the soldier''s oath, tarnished the lofty title of the Red Army soldier, and forgotten your responsibilities to the motherland. When the motherland needed you most, you were panicked and cowardly and sinful inaction, disintegrating the command of the troops, and leaving without authorization. In combat positions, you will be punished ruthlessly by the harshest military law." "Now, what else can you say?" Pavlov finally raised his head, looked at the people above, and finally turned his gaze to Molotov: "I plead guilty, and indeed deserve to be shot, but I have a request, please do not shoot me, please send me Go to the battlefield and let me die on the battlefield as a soldier. This is my last request. Please tell Comrade Stalin." Pavlov knew that he couldn''t live anymore, and now such a request, just want to fulfill his duties as a soldier, become a death squad, and die on the battlefield. Molotov nodded: "I will pass your request to Comrade Stalin." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1214： Turning point in winter "Our troops are seriously insufficient." After seeing Stalin, Zhukov immediately launched an in-depth discussion on the issue of the north. Petersburg was blown up and turned into flat ground. In addition to severely hitting the beliefs of the Soviet people, there were more direct consequences. Petersburg was the northern gate of the Soviet Union. After Petersburg was in ruins, it was impossible to stop the northern army of the Germans. Now, the northern army of the Northwest Front Army is controlled by the Finnish army and cannot escape, and the German army will easily get out of it. Petersburg surging past. So, where is the German offensive direction? The cold north is not attractive to the Germans. Petersburg is the entrance to the Baltic Sea, the industrial base of the Soviets, and the cradle of the October Revolution. German talents will launch such a terrible attack on Petersburg. what''s next? The German army in the north will definitely follow the railway line, go to Novgorod, Tver, and head towards Moscow from the back! In the west, the Germans had occupied the entire Belarus, and there was already a sharp sign of an attack on Moscow, while in the north, the huge German army pushed forward, and Moscow could not resist it. Therefore, it is necessary to establish a new line of defense in the area of ??Novgorod to resist the German attack, and this requires more troops. The Soviet Union has now mobilized for war, but the troops that have just been reorganized are not capable of combat. At this time, it is necessary to mobilize troops from the Far East. "But, if the islanders attack us from the Far East at this time, what should we do?" The Soviets have millions of troops in the Far East. The main task of these troops is to prevent the invasion of island countries. After all, in history, the Soviet Union and the island countries have had a lot of grievances and have fought many wars. "We taught the people of the island nation a lot in Nomonkan. In a short time, people of the island nation will not go north again. For a country like an island nation, you only need to beat him severely once. If you are afraid, you can make him more honest. Years, and now, when the islanders are in Southeast Asia, they are no longer interested in our Far East." The island nation launched the Pacific War and destroyed the US Pacific Fleet in one fell swoop. Now the island nation is developing towards Southeast Asia. The people of the island nation are busy occupying those resources. Why would they come to the North again to chew their bones. "The most important thing is to mobilize the Far Eastern army and organize a defense line in our north to prevent German counterattacks." Zhukov continued: "At the same time, we must have a longer-term mental preparation." Zhukov''s words made the faces of those present become solemn. They actually had a premonition in their hearts, but they never dared to raise them in front of Stalin. Originally, they thought that the Germans were easy to deal with, and most of the Soviet army was deployed on the Western Front. As a result, when the war started, these so-called elite troops suffered great losses. It can be said that the Soviet Union has been greatly injured, and at the same time, there is a more terrible crisis, that is, the Soviet army is not fighting. Could the Soviet Union be the next France or Britain? Who dares to mention this before Stalin? Whoever mentions who will die, only Zhukov dares. "We are different from Britain and France, because we have a vast country and depth." Zhukov dispelled everyone''s doubts: "Persist in the end, victory must belong to us, we have never been conquered by any country, and Napoleon did not conquer Russia. , What is Germany now!" When Zhukov said that, everyones faces lightened up. It is true that the Soviets will not be conquered because the Soviets have a vast depth. Where can the Germans advance? Their blitzkrieg also has limits. "I think the turning point is in winter. When our Soviet winter arrives, those soldiers who come from warm Europe will definitely not be able to stand the severe cold here. Nature will help us eliminate the Germans." Zhukov said: "In Before that, what we need most is persistence, persistence, persistence!" Persist in the cold winter, the turning point of this war will come, this is Zhukov''s judgment, and his judgment made Stalin nod. Although the latitudes are similar, winters in Europe are not cold because of the warm Mediterranean currents, and the cold currents from Siberia make the entire Russian land extremely cold. At that time, severe cold will be the worst enemy of the Germans, and we need to persist until that time. "It seems that we should transfer troops from the Far East and let us hold on to the cold winter to launch a counterattack." Stalin finally made the decision. Zhukov breathed a sigh of relief. Stalin was told to move. If there were no troops from the Far East, he really didn''t know how to continue fighting. The elite had been lost. Especially now, the situation in Ukraine is not optimistic, and Zhukov is getting less and less clear about the Germans. Where is their main attack direction? "Zhukov, right now, our Northwest Defense Zone is quite dangerous. I decided to mobilize you to the Northwest Front. Your task is very difficult," Stalin said. Mobilizing Zhukov back Stalin had very important considerations. Zhukov, the fire-fighting captain, should appear at the most dangerous time to block the German army in the north. "Yes." Zhukov had no opinion on this, only a trace of sadness appeared between his eyebrows. Obviously, Zhukov looked farther. Up to now, the Soviets have shown signs of decline. They can only hold on until winter and let the severe cold deal with the Germans. What if the severe cold does not stop the Germans? What he just said depends on depth and has a farther meaning. If even Moscow can''t hold it, the Soviets have to move to the eastern Urals. This depth is even greater, and when the time comes, the Soviets lack an industrial base, and in the end they can only start from the Far East, take Manchuria, and seize the industrial base there. The prospects of the Soviets are not optimistic, and they must turn the tide and do their best for the ultimate victory. Now, don''t think about that much. "Comrade Stalin, the trial of Pavlov and others has ended. This is the result of the trial." At this moment, Molotov came in and said to Stalin. Thinking of Pavlov, Stalin''s anger stopped. They all lost their positions, and Voroshinov was killed. You Pavlov would do well. You ran to the back to hide from the beginning! Looking at the results of the trials, Stalin said: "The charges of treason should be removed, and the rest will be executed immediately." "Pavlov said he hopes to go to the battlefield to atone for his sins." Molotov said. Stalin didn''t even think about it, and immediately shook his head: "The opportunity has been given to him a long time ago. Now I want to go to the battlefield. How about before? Minsk is lost, Belarus is lost, where is he going to the battlefield? The death penalty, immediately carried out!) Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1215： Only martyrs, no captives and deserters How many people will die? Either die on the battlefield, or be shot because of a failed battle. In short, the only way to save the current situation is to force the soldiers under them, even if they are dead, to rise up. At this time, Stalin''s eyes were full of anger. Pavlov wanted to go to the battlefield. He had no way. He had to be executed, so that he could deter others. However, it seemed that these were not enough. He looked at his men, and finally noticed Khrushchev in the corner. Suddenly, Stalin had an idea. "Comrade Khrushchev, tell me, how do we stop the fear of failure in the army now, and the trend of fleeing as soon as contact with the German army?" Stalin said to Khrushchev. To put it more directly, there is a terrible trend of failure and disintegration in the current army. Once this trend spreads, it will be quite detrimental to the Soviets. As a person on the political stage, Stalin keenly noticed this, especially after the fall of Petersburg, I am afraid this trend will become more serious. At the same time, Stalin also knew everyone''s abilities, and Khrushchev had a brain in this regard. Sure enough, after being called by Stalin, Khrushchev sorted out his thoughts and quickly began his proposal. "I think that in order to stop the spread of this unfair atmosphere and make the troops full of morale to fight, we must issue the strictest military regulations." Khrushchev said: "We cannot tolerate being surrounded by the enemy. Cowardly soldiers who surrendered! Can''t tolerate cowardly commanders who throw off their uniforms and flee to the rear when they are hit by the enemy! If we surrender to these cowards and deserters, they will soon destroy our army and destroy our country. Cowards and deserters must be completely eliminated." These words of Khrushchev were highly appreciated by Stalin. Stalin nodded: "Go on." "Especially those battalion commanders who hide themselves in bunkers during the battle and are indifferent to the battlefield situation and the progress of the battle. They are simply liars. We must remove these liars from their positions and reduce them to soldiers. If necessary, execute them on the spot immediately and replace them with brave and strong people from among the lower-level officers or Red Army soldiers." In Khrushchevs mind, his thoughts were flowing. Once he started thinking about this, he quickly said to the point: Those commanders and political workers who lost or tore off their badges in battle and fled to the rear or surrendered must be Treated as deserters, their family members will be arrested as relatives of oath-breakers, traitors and deserters. Higher-level commanders and political commissars have the right to execute such deserters on the spot." Khrushchev''s words stunned everyone present. If anyone retreats not only to impose penalties on themselves, but also to spare their relatives, would such penalties be too severe? Even Zhukov frowned. Obviously, if this kind of military regulations are enacted, it may make soldiers feel like they are dead and fight to the end. It may also be counterproductive and force the soldiers who have surrendered to force them. Go to the opposite! "Yes, that should be done!" Stalin had already decided. "All units and troops encircled by the enemy should fight to the end without hesitation, protect their equipment with their lives, attack the enemy from behind, and destroy the Germans. If your troops are surrounded by the enemy, then every soldier, regardless of Regardless of their positions, they have the responsibility to follow the command of their superiors, fight to the end, and break through the blockade. If officers or soldiers choose to surrender instead of organizing active resistance and counterattack to the enemy, they can be removed from the air or ground by any means. To the enemy The families of Red Army members who surrender will be deprived of their state rights and assistance." Khrushchevs opinion is that the deserters who retreat will be executed on the spot, and the besieged army must fight to the end, otherwise, the families of those captured will also be implicated. "Yes, our Soviets have only martyrs, no captives and deserters!" Stalin tapped on the table with his smoke pot: "This military rule must be drawn up immediately. Khrushchev, you are responsible for it. It will be drawn up today. After reviewing it for me, send it to the whole army for study!" In Stalin''s eyes, bombardment had no prisoners of war, only defectors. As long as soldiers are captured, they are apostasy. Why are you captured? Even if a German rushed to you and killed a German with a grenade, you could kill a German, but you chose to surrender. Such behavior is a betrayal of the Soviets! How the captured families will be affected depends on how the following people execute them. According to the experience of the Great Purge, the most direct and effective way is of course to bring those captured families They were shot together to frighten them and see who would dare to surrender! Khrushchev agreed quite excitedly, and he finally found his worth, and he regained his flattery to make Stalin happy. He didn''t know what role this Order No. 270, drafted by him and signed by the entire headquarters of the Supreme Command, played in the entire Great Patriotic War. Belorostok, prisoner of war camp. The entire battle in Belarus is over. In this large-scale siege and annihilation, more than 300,000 soldiers from the Western Special Military Region have become prisoners. These prisoners were held in several prisoner-of-war camps, and what awaited them was an unknown fate. In the European wars, some gentlemen meant that those prisoners of war were not subjected to any abuse, and even those who stayed in Germany after the war ended. However, it is different from the Soviet Union. For the British and French troops, it would be no shame to surrender if they fail to fight. Anyway, both parties are signatories to the Geneva Convention, and they must treat their prisoners equally. The Soviet Union did not sign the Geneva Convention, so the treaty for preferential treatment of prisoners is invalid for the Soviets. The whole camp of prisoners of war, very crowded, people wearing military uniforms, without any military rank markings, gathered together. In front of them, on the platform, German propagandists were speaking. Lieutenant General Vladimir Yakovlevich Kachalov also became a prisoner. When he surrendered, his rank was recognized by the opponent. So now, he is given preferential treatment. He is sitting At the forefront. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1216： Belarusian Liberation Army (1) "Now, under our German blitzkrieg, the Soviet Union is losing ground. Just yesterday at noon, the whole of Petersburg has been turned into ruins. There is nothing that Germany cannot conquer." The above is a German. But he can speak fluent Russian. "How about? Don''t believe it? Okay, I have a photo here, you can look at it." The German took the enlarged photo, and many people in the front row with good eyes could see clearly. When the German bombed, it followed the reconnaissance plane. The reconnaissance plane took photos after the bombing. The entire city had been destroyed. From the air, you could see various rivers, the landforms only in Petersburg. Petersburg, was blown up? Suddenly, the eyes of some people there were wet, and for them, it was a holy place. "Just like Exeter, no city can remain intact under our German attack. We have broken through Minsk and Petersburg. Next month, we will be able to rush to Moscow!" The Germans continued to proudly declare: "Under this situation, everyone present, please understand the current situation. There are two choices left to you." Hearing this, everyone present calmed down. They knew that the time had come to decide their fate. "Belarus was originally the homeland of the East Slavic people. It has lived here since ancient times, but it was annexed by Russia at the end of the eighteenth century. After the establishment of Soviet Russia, it was forced to join the Soviet Union. Now, with the help of our Germany, Belarus Finally independent again." The speaker was humming and frustrating at this time. "On this land, the Belarusian state will be re-established. Therefore, a Belarusian states own army is also needed. We now call it the Belarusian Liberation Army, which is mainly responsible for guarding the security of Belarus. Now, everyone present can join voluntarily. The Belarusian Liberation Army contributes its strength to this land." Belarusian Liberation Army? Hearing this, many people present were disgusted in their hearts. They are indeed captured, but it does not mean that they are about to rebel. If they join the so-called Belarusian Liberation Army, then they must be enemies of the Soviet Union. Although the Soviet Union was not established for many years, they were too scared in their hearts. Moscow was ruthless. How many people died in the purge in previous years? Thinking of this, they trembled in their hearts. They all came from that era. Everyone was full of awe of Stalin. Surrendering is one thing, and apostasy is another. You cant take a trip in this muddy water. what! "Of course, if you are unwilling to join the Belarusian People''s Liberation Army, you have to use your own strength to contribute to the construction of Belarus." The German continued to say: "Now, the transportation of Belarus is too backward, and the empire wants to be in Belarus. To build a highway, at the same time, Belarusian bridges and railways need to be repaired. These need your participation. All mines also need to resume production as soon as possible." How to use captives? Of course they cannot be kept in prison camps, they must be fully utilized! When Germany and the Soviet Union had a close relationship, Germany helped build a railway, which is different from the original narrow-gauge railway in the Soviet Union, which is the same wide-gauge railway as Western Europe. This railway transported a large amount of iron ore in the past, which brought great convenience to the development of Germanys military industry. In the war, due to Germanys attacking too fast, the railway was hardly damaged. It fell into the hands of Germany. Now this railway only needs to be repaired a little bit before it can be put into use. It is much more convenient to use railway to transport supplies than roads. There are almost no roads here. Most of them are muddy and unhardened roads. Compared with the conditions in Europe, they are very bad. In order for Germany to advance smoothly, it needs to build a high-grade road. This task is of course performed by these prisoners of war. Germany will not waste food. Give them the least food every day and let them do the heaviest work, even when they are exhausted. In addition to road building, there are mines and so on. In short, these free labor must be used effectively. Is this cruel? Of course not. Historically, the Soviet Union treated German prisoners of war in the same way. Under Berias gun, they were taken to the Ural Mountains to mine, and more people died. Hearing this second choice, everyone was silent, none of them were stupid. Everyone could hear what the Germans said. Its best to join the Belarusian Liberation Army. This way, you can live better with the salary and food. If you become a coolie, you will basically be abused until the end of your life. How to choose? They are already inclined to the first option but they still feel pressured when they think of the terrible commander in Moscow. At this moment, in the distance, a high-end SS bulletproof car drove towards this side, and it instantly attracted the attention of many people. The German who was talking here, after seeing it, stopped immediately, ran over quickly, opened the door in front of the stopped car, and saluted, all speaking fluent German. Lieutenant General Kachalov knew some German, and his face changed immediately. The senior German general who got out of the car, a handsome young man who looked extremely handsome, was Cyrenks capable man, Reinhardt Heydrich. Among the high-ranking officials in Germany, Reinhardt is a special case. He is the only one who is not intoxicated by power, has the spirit of hard work, and is not complacent with the pleasure of killing and simple and crude racism. He is also an expert at The executor of the killing, he is very good at divide and conquer, which originated from ancient China, which is especially commendable. It can be said that other people in Germany are responsible for expansion, and they will only expand, while Reinhardt is responsible for integrating the expanded lands so that these lands and the people above can serve the empire. Now Reinhardt is here, with a hint of coldness and handsomeness on his delicate face. The German who was in charge of the speech, the subordinate sent by Reinhardt himself, reported a few words to Reinhardt, and Reinhardt nodded, and then stepped onto the podium. "I''m here this time to tell you a piece of news." Reinhardt said: "Now, in Moscow, an order No. 270 has just been passed. This order has something to do with you." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1217： Belarusian Liberation Army (2) Reinhardt did not come on a whim. Reinhardt is often in the Wolf''s Den and knows Cyrics strategy well. He knows very well that after the initial defeat of the war, once these captured Soviet troops join Germany, they will become German servants and will be against the Soviet Union. What a heavy blow it will be. It is very helpful to disintegrate the will of the Soviet army, so he has been planning how to make this happen quickly. Now that the entire territory of Belarus has been resolved and hundreds of thousands of Soviet soldiers have been captured, this plan has been officially implemented. At the same time, just before he came here to inspect, he had just received the Soviet Order No. 270. When he took this order, Reinhardt couldn''t believe that he had such good luck. Stalin sent charcoal in the snow. Stalin gave himself what he wanted! "Stalin said personally that the Soviets had only martyrs, no captives and deserters." Reinhardt''s second sentence stunned everyone present. There are only martyrs, no captives and deserters. What does this sentence mean? As long as you go to the battlefield, you either win or die, there is no other way! Lieutenant General Kacharov lowered his head, not daring to look at Reinhardt above. As a senior commander, he knew more clearly what this sentence meant. This is to force the soldiers on the front line to fight to death. Then, what about the soldiers who have surrendered? "The specific content is like this." Reinhardt began to read the military regulations: "Units and troops surrounded by the enemy should fight to the end without hesitation... If their troops are surrounded by the enemy... fight to the end, break through the blockade. If officers or soldiers do not organize active resistance and counterattack the enemy, but choose to surrender, they can be removed from the air or on the ground by any means. The families of members of the Red Army who surrender to the enemy will be deprived of their national rights and assistance. " Don''t even let your family go? "No, it''s impossible!" A soldier on the scene immediately yelled: "I have four brothers in my family. They all joined the army. My eldest brother and my second brother died in battle. Even though I surrendered, they couldnt do anything. My family punishes!" His reaction caused the German guardians present to be stunned. A guard with eyesight and quick hands, holding the **** of the rifle, was about to hit him. "Stop!" Reinhardt said. The **** of the rifle did not fall in midair, and Reinhardt pointed his finger at the soldier: "What is your name and which unit is it?" "Kurimitch, Twelfth Infantry Division," the soldier said. Reinhardt was holding a small notebook in his hand and flipped it quickly. After about a dozen pages, he finally turned to: "Luckily, I have your information here. Your mother is Yekajie. Linna, right?" "Yes." The soldier nodded: "You actually know my mother?" "Because she is already famous in the Soviets." Reinhardt said: "As the mother of the surrender, she has been shot." "No, no!" Kurimitch cried out in pain, "How is this possible? My surrender, what does it have to do with my mother? I was in a coma at the time, and when I woke up, I was already in the prison camp! No, This is absolutely impossible!" "If you want exact information, wait a few days and we may get a photo of your mother being shot. At that time, a public trial was held in the entire village. Originally, your mother would not be shot. Like several other women, just bow their heads and admit their mistakes, but she didn''t. She believed that she was the hero''s mother and was executed on the spot." Accident? Not surprisingly, there were too many bridges like this in the cleansing of the previous few years. If you didn''t pay attention, you would be captured and shot as an enemy. Those who didn''t admit their mistakes would be life threatening at any time. When did the Soviet Union attach importance to life? Unjust, false and wrong cases are everywhere. Kurimitch''s tears dropped to the ground, and his hands were tightly clenched into fists. "What is there to be nostalgic for such a Soviet? In Stalin''s eyes, you are all pawns, whether or not. Your lives are simply insignificant. Use this method to warn those who intend to surrender. Reinhardt continued: "Is this Soviet worthy of your life to defend? Do you still miss the Soviets over the years? How many of your relatives have suffered during the Great Purge Innocent killings. How is this regime different from the Tsarist era?" "I am willing to join the Belarusian Liberation Army." Kurimitch was the first to stand up: "I will not let my own mother die." "What about you? Such tragedies are happening all around you. Maybe the next one will be your turn. Now, if you want to save your own relatives, there is only one way, and that is to stabilize the order in Belarus. Let the German army quickly liberate your hometown, so that your mother will be worshiped as a hero, not a traitor, and will not be shot. Take up the weapons in your hands and fight for the honor of your family!" Reinhardts instigation was successful: "The Soviet Union, like the former Tsarist Russia, is decayed and has no humanity at all. In the Tsarist era, you were serfs without personal rights. Now, In the Soviet Union, you are still governed by a centralized system, and you also have no personal rights. Now, it is time to break this old system and fight for freedom and fairness!" Reinhardt''s words inspired more people, and they stood up one after another and gathered in another place. Reinhardt was very satisfied. The German army must advance fast. They must take advantage of the blitzkrieg and try to get rid of Moscow before winter arrives, or even rush to Moscow in the next month. But the rear is still unstable. For example, in Belarus, in addition to a large number of Soviet troops surrendering and a small part of them escaped from the encirclement, there was also a part of the Soviet troops who entered the forests and mountains and started guerrilla warfare. They would cause damage to Germany''s rear transportation line and restrain Germany''s main force from advancing. In order to quickly advance to Moscow, Germany cannot divide its troops to deal with these guerrillas. This is the significance of the Belarusian Peoples Liberation Army. Let them fight directly on the front line against the Soviet army. They will have psychological barriers. Under the leadership of German instructors, they will destroy the Soviet guerrillas and restore peace in Belarus, especially to protect the railway. The safety of highways and highways is their responsibility. They can greatly reduce the pressure on the German army. As long as their hands are stained with blood from their own people, it will be easier to drive them to war. As for those who refuse to become the Belarusian People''s Liberation Army, let them die in hard labor. The road is their choice. Germany does not need to waste food for useless people. "Mr. Lieutenant General, what are your plans?" Reinhardt asked Lieutenant General Kacharov before stepping off the podium. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1218： Kachalov Apostasy As a high-ranking Soviet officer, Kachalov knew that his every move would matter. Unlike ordinary soldiers, even if he does not join the Belarusian Liberation Army, he will not work hard. After all, he is a senior commander of the Red Army and is given preferential treatment. However, if he joined the Belarusian Peoples Liberation Army, he would not be able to clean it for the rest of his life. He would become a traitor, he would become a Soviet sinner, and he would discredit the entire family and the entire Soviet high-level commander. So, even if he heard the order No. 270, it hurt his heart. After some inner struggle, he didn''t plan to turn aside. So, now Reinhardt asked him, he really had nothing to say, he didn''t know how to refuse. Seeing Kachalovs expression, Reinhardt understood his inner choice. Reinhardt said to him: I didnt read the entire order 270 just now. Now I have a Its a complete, Russian version, you can read it for yourself, it also has your name on it." Hearing this, Kachalov''s heart was shocked. He took the flyer. It was printed by the Soviet Union and distributed to every commander on the front line. The Germans must have access to it. But we cannot conceal the facts: There have been several shameful incidents of surrendering to the enemy recently. The poor performance of individual generals tarnished the honor of our troops. After finding out that they were surrounded by the enemy, Lieutenant General Kachalov, commander of the 28th Army, surrendered to the German fascists because of fear of death. However, some of Kachalovs staff and troops successfully made a breakthrough, and Lieutenant General Kachalov chose to surrender and become a prisoner of the enemy. It must be pointed out that in the above-mentioned cases of surrendering to the enemy, the members of the military committee, commanders, political workers, and internal affairs of the group army, when surrounded by the enemy, behaved in a panic and at a loss. It was incredible! They didn''t even try to stop the greedy and fearful people like Kachalov and Kirilov surrendering to the enemy! These shameful examples of surrendering to our unshakable enemies show that in our Red Army, there are warriors who are not afraid of sacrifice and wholeheartedly defending the motherland from enemy aggression, and some are vacillating, timid, and subdued. coward. These cowards not only exist in the Red Army troops, but also in the command structure of the Red Army. Kachalovs face became extremely pale. He originally had illusions, hoping that his family could get rid of this military rule, but now it seems that he has been regarded as a model, and his family will probably follow. Implicated. "Lieutenant General, you can continue to be your prisoner without any abuse, but you must know that you have no way back. As long as the Soviet Union continues to exist, you will always be nailed to the pillar of shame in history. If you are willing to lead the Belarusian Liberation Army, you will be the pride of Belarus. Your merits will be widely praised as the new order is established." After a pause, Reinhardt continued: "We have investigated that your family is in Kiev? Can you solemnly tell you that our army is advancing towards Kiev. As long as your family is not shot immediately, we will It is possible to save your family." When he heard this, Lieutenant-General Kachalov finally changed his face. He covered his head with his hand and squatted down: "Please give me time and let me think." "If you think about it, you can notify my men." Reinhardt said: "If you want, you can become the first high-level commanders of the Belarusian Liberation Army with Major General Kirilov." "What? He has joined the Belarusian Liberation Army?" Kachalov asked in surprise. Reinha nodded. "Okay, then I will also participate." Kachalov finally stopped hesitating. He had no choice. Now, he only hopes that the German army can win the final victory. Then he is not a sinner, but a hero. If the German fails, even though the world is big, there will be no place for him. Okay, everything went well! Reinhardt was very satisfied. Kachalov had already participated, and Major General Kirilov would certainly not hesitate. In this way, the entire Belarusian Liberation Army''s high-level command structure would be established. In the early days, there was no need to go too much. According to the number of soldiers, several infantry divisions were formed. These few of them happened to be division commanders and army commanders. Of course, the instructors and advisers sent by Germany are the ones who have the right to speak. Reinhardt left the POW camp and left with satisfaction. His journey this time went smoothly. Under his impetus, the Belarusian Liberation Army was finally established, and their vigorous battle beganthey With his blood and life, he showed his loyalty to Germany. "Telegram to base camp, everything goes well, I will go to the three Baltic countries." Sitting in the car, Reinhardt said to his adjutant. Now, the framework of Belarus has been set up, and the three Baltic countries will come down. Reinhardt continued to integrate the occupying power for the empire. At this time, the head of the empire, Cyric, was outside the wolf den, watching an air show enthusiastically. In order to facilitate Cyrenks travel, there is an airfield near the Wolf''s Den. Although it is not possible to park large aircraft such as Junker-390 directly, aircraft such as Aunt Junker can take off and land easily. And now, in this airport, a special plane is staying. From the rear fuselage, this aircraft still looks like an ordinary airplane, but the front is completely different. It has a huge rotor, standing on top of it, which is simply different. At the same time, it does not have an ordinary airplane. Wings owned. The cockpit was simple and open. A pilot was preparing for takeoff there. Next to him was a group of mechanics. They were extremely excited. They didnt know that they had the opportunity to be named by Cyric, the head of the Empire, and asked them to come here for a flight display. If it werent because the head of Cyric is currently commanding the army, they would definitely go to them. The factory was inspected. At the same time, they are also proud. Their aircraft is a cross-epoch. This is a kind of aircraft and helicopter that can take off and land directly. And its designer, Anton Flett, who is now busy around the plane, has been developing this helicopter for 14 years. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1219： Helicopter display After coming to this world, Cyric used the knowledge in his brain as a golden finger to make German science and technology develop rapidly. Under Cyric''s leadership, German military technology is even ahead of this era. In the cutting-edge field, rockets, atomic bombs, and long-range bombers have all begun to advance steadily. In conventional weapons, tanks, fighter jets, and artillery, they avoid all kinds of detours and directly manufacture the most suitable ones. However, Cyric can''t cover everything. The entire World War II has expanded and involved too many aspects. Cyric is concerned about the development of fighter jets. For example, the FW190 with air-cooled engines and jets have appeared earlier than history. However, Cyric has overlooked another aircraft that is not very common in this era. Helicopter. Speaking of the originator of helicopters, there will be a lot of controversy. The earliest statement is Leonardo da Vinci. In his paintings, helicopters have already appeared. Of course, the level of technology at the time was impossible to achieve. It was only in the last few decades that the idea of ??helicopters became popular again. In 1 year, at that time, Russian scientist Professor Zhukovsky published a paper entitled "The Load Capacity of Rotor Wings", which caused great repercussions in Russia. Then the development of helicopters began to prevail in Russia, the most famous of which was Sikos Ki and Yuryev. At the same time, in Germany, Baumgarto was the first to manufacture helicopters. He started to manufacture coaxial helicopters in 2005, but this type of helicopter cannot be left empty for a long time. The subsequent outbreak of World War I interrupted the development of German helicopters. So in 1927, Fleet began to study helicopters. He built a helicopter that uses large rotors to provide lift, relies on propellers to propel the flight, and is equipped with a horsepower engine. During the test, the helicopter was successfully lifted into the air, but the stability was not good. The sudden crosswind made the aircraft lose its balance and crashed on the ground. The test was terminated. Without the promotion of Cyric, the progress of German helicopters is almost in accordance with history. Fleet would not give up his helicopter, he was just waiting for the opportunity, and so on, it was 1935. This year, the German Navy proposed to develop a helicopter that can be used on ships. For the navy, they can only rely on ship-based seaplanes to detect enemy situations. Catapult takeoff is not a big problem, mainly landing. , They have to land on the water and then be recovered by the warships crane. In combat, recovery will be delayed at any time. If there are aircraft that can take off and land vertically, the Navy will be much more convenient. So, after getting the news, Flett immediately invested in the construction of a factory specializing in the production of shipborne helicopters near Berlin. It didn''t take long for him to develop a-type helicopter, using a horsepower engine, three blades, the diameter of the blades is meters, the performance of the aircraft was found to be poor during the test flight, and then developed again -. Years-the development is completed, the appearance is the same-similar, but the performance is still not ideal. During this time, another aviation expert in Germany also started the development of helicopters, Fokker-Wolf. He was even more pomp and invited all the aviation scientists in Germany, including Dr. Jackel. , Dr. Gast, etc., to overcome difficulties together. Over the years, their-has also been built and won the favor of the Luftwaffe. However, up to now, their helicopters cannot be said to be fully mature. They still have big technical problems, which is the reason why they have not been able to finalize service until now. When Cyric got out of the car with a group of high-ranking officials and saw the helicopter that was preparing for a flight demonstration, Cyric knew where the problem was. This is where the advantage of the traverser lies. The technicians here have to go through years of hard work, conduct many studies, and walk through countless winding roads before they can finally find the right way. But what about the traverser? Its just a matter of taking the plan of future generations directly. The simplest is the layout of jet fighters. There have been many attempts in history. The final result is that jets are different from propeller planes. The engine is behind, and the layout of the body is completely different. These will take a long time to try, but Cyric can point it out directly and reduce the big detours. And now the helicopter is the same. It was also by chance that Cyric learned that the Navy was developing a ship-borne helicopter. After hearing that, he immediately asked him to organize an air show for himself. Now, Cyric saw the real thing and knew the detour he was taking. Up. At this time, Flett was welcoming excitedly and said to Cyric: "Report to the head of state, our aircraft is about to conduct a flight demonstration I am very happy to show you the powerful performance of our aircraft." In the temporary viewing area, Cyric sat on a chair and looked at the plane in the distance. Of course, this was for safety reasons. In the event of a mechanical failure, these senior personnel should not be injured. "The first is the take-off and landing show, Head Cyric, can you see the open space in the distance? The circled one, our plane, can take off and land in the narrow area of ??Mimi, this It is a necessary condition to be able to board a warship." Fleet explained to Cyric. Vertical take-off and landing is very practical in the navy, and the navy deck can also be used to delineate such an area. Cyric took the binoculars and clearly looked at the helicopter over there. It was taking off slowly. The whole process was almost like acrobatics. It took off from the circled area here and flew three or four meters. After that, he moved more than fifty meters to the side, and then landed carefully in the circle area on this side. The prototype of this helicopter is fully enclosed, but it is turned into a convertible when it is manufactured later. Of course, it is so that the pilot can easily observe the surrounding conditions, which is very beneficial for takeoff and landing. I saw the pilot operating the helicopter, shaking it back and forth a dozen times, and finally landed accurately. "Okay!" The navy commander present first applauded: "With this precise take-off and landing, our navy can place more than fifty orders." "Thank you for the compliment, the commander, we will continue the flight show, please continue to watch." Fleet said very excited. "This helicopter has a fatal flaw." At this moment, Cyric spoke, and everyone present was stunned by his words. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1220： Helicopter improvements Fleet''s expression changed even more. In the entire German military development, the head of Cyric played an irreplaceable role. The direction he pointed out proved to be completely correct. As a result, many military industry experts are praising that the head of Cyrek is simply omnipotent, and plays an irreplaceable role in all fields. Many times they encounter problems that cannot be solved. As a result, head of Cyrek gave it all at once. I just pointed out that even the most professional people admire the head of Cyric. And now, the head of Cyric actually said that there are fatal flaws in this helicopter, and there must be some. So, is it possible that the helicopter he developed after more than ten years of hard work is going to be ruined? This made Fleets careful liver tremble. He didnt even have confidence in the next performance of his helicopter. He cautiously said to Cyric: "Head Cyric, what is the fatal flaw of this aircraft? ?" "The reversal torque cannot be effectively overcome by this helicopter. This will cause the aircraft to be unable to maintain excellent balance performance during flight. As long as the external weather conditions exceed, the balance of the aircraft will be broken, and there will be Risk of crash." Cyric said. This sentence immediately surprised Fleet''s heart. As expected, the head of Cyric can always point out the problem with his plane at once! In the process of helicopter development, it is this reversal torque that has always been shrouded in the hearts of various designers. When the propeller is spinning, you can actually imagine that a wing is spinning, and what is left is the fuselage. Then, why isnt the wing still and the fuselage rotating? The effect of force is mutual. When the propeller is rotating, the fuselage actually wants to follow it. (Its best to take an airplane model at this point. If you grab the propeller of the model airplane and dont let it turn, the airplane will turn in the opposite direction under the drive of the engine.) In a fixed-wing aircraft, this is an inevitable problem. It is just that the fixed-wing aircraft has a larger wing behind it, and at the same time, this moment is offset in the fuselage. Even so, when the aircraft takes off and landing, if not If you are careful, you may still be brought into the ditch by this problem, and the fuselage will inexplicably turn over, resulting in a big top. For fixed-wing aircraft, this problem is not particularly serious, but for helicopters, this problem is quite terrible. In order for the helicopter to directly rise, the lift generated by the propeller on the top must be greater than gravity. In this way, the propeller of the propeller aircraft is very large and the torque generated is also quite strong. How to overcome this moment? Looking at the current Fleet helicopter, you can see that its rear fuselage has four tall vertical tails, which are much larger than the vertical tail area of ??ordinary airplanes. This way, Fleet uses this method to increase heading stability. Sexual, but this is only a temporary solution, not a permanent cure. Fleet''s solution cannot solve the problem. At this time, the helicopter was still flying, but Fleet felt the sweat on his forehead swish outwards. Head Cyric said a serious defect. Will this helicopter be discontinued because of this defect? "Then, Head Cyric, how do we overcome this defect?" Fleet asked cautiously, "We have indeed been troubled by this problem for a long time." His eyes looked at Cyric. If Cyric had no answer, then the helicopter would be sentenced to death and his ideals would be shattered. "The solution is also very simple, just provide a reverse torque." Cyric said. How to solve? Looking at later generations, you will know that all single-rotor helicopters have a tail fin on the tail, and there is also a propeller rotating there. What does that propeller do? Of course, it is to blow the air to the side, which is used to offset the reverse torque. At the same time, by controlling the output torque of the tail propeller, the helicopter can easily steer while hovering. Cyric was only responsible for providing ideas, and as soon as his ideas were spoken, Fleet was immediately delighted. Yes, this is the best solution to the helicopter problem. Moreover, in this case, the tail does not need to be so bloated, just a small tail fin, plus a suitable propeller! In later generations, more than 90% of helicopters are in this layout. Only a small number of helicopters are dual-rotor helicopters, which can use two coaxially installed rotors that rotate in opposite directions, or in front of the fuselage. Two rotors with opposite rotors are installed at the rear and the rear, so that the generated torques cancel each other out, eliminating the need to install a torque-resistant tail rotor. However, the rotor is always the mainstream, and Cyrics proposal has made the designers amazed, a new cross-era aircraft, UU is about to step on the stage of history! Although German helicopters were developed during World War II, they did not have too many equipped units and did not play a big role. After the war continued to improve, they began to show their superiority on the battlefield. And now, driven by Cyric, the helicopter has also begun to develop rapidly. "The Navy''s carrier-based helicopters are only a small part of the demand for helicopters." Cyric continued to express his views: "In our army and air force, we need a large number of helicopters." "For example, our mountain division is equipped with a certain amount of helicopters, which can help us overcome various mountain environments. It does not need a flat runway, it only needs a small area to land." Cyric said: "And this way Helicopters, preferably large, can even hoist our various vehicles." "We can also try to transfer weapons such as rockets to helicopters and transform them into armed helicopters for ground attacks. These can also be equipped in ground forces, so that ground forces do not need to call for air support, and they have a lot of Strong fire support ability." The development of helicopters takes a long time, but under the stimulation of war, the process will be greatly shortened. For example, Germany has begun to develop various precision-guided weapons, and wire-controlled anti-tank missiles are also in the sequence. Therefore, mounting rockets to helicopters, and even mounting anti-tank missiles at a later stage, can be completed within a few years. A fire came out in front of Fleet''s eyes. Under the outline of Cyric, the helicopter will become a main equipment in the future. He will also become a German aviation technology like Messerschmitt and Dr. Cook. Elder! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1221： Solve the problem of armor-piercing bullets The flying principle of the helicopter determines that its speed will not be too high, but its vertical take-off and landing, so that it does not have to use a dedicated runway, is a huge improvement. But now, there is no truly qualified helicopter available in the world, and under the promotion of Cyric, the improvement of the helicopter finally shines with the glory of life. These days, Cyric has been busy commanding the war on the Eastern Front. For him, he is mainly responsible for formulating strategy. The tactics are determined by lower-level commanders and will not interfere too much, and he also believes in his own subordinates. These fierce generals will not disappoint his hopes. Just after the helicopter inspection was completed and many suggestions for improvement were made to the helicopter, Cyric received another exciting news before returning to his fortress. "Head of Cyrek, the reason why our armor-piercing projectile cannot penetrate the Stalin tank has been found." said Albert Speer, who is in charge of military production. In the battle on the front line, the new German tanks were awe-inspiring and attacking the city all the way, while the main force of the Soviets, the T-34, has been proven to be a backward product, which can only be resisted by the sea in numbers. However, the new-style Stalin tanks of the Soviets surprised the German tank soldiers. German trump weapons, sub-caliber armor-piercing shells, were actually ineffective against this tank. Fortunately, from the battlefield, they seized an almost complete Stalin tank, immediately transported it back to the rear, and sent it to the artillery experts of Henschel and Krupp for research. "The inclination angle of their tank turret is too large." As the representative technical expert of the military, Knibokamp also participated in the analysis. At this time, in the shooting range of Henschel Company, through high-speed camera shooting and then Replay, Kneipokamp conducts a detailed analysis. The previous T-34 was just ordinary tilted armor, but the current Stalin tank has developed this tilt to the extreme, becoming a terrifying tortoise shell. The small space inside the tortoise shell is a disaster for the big Europeans. Even the Soviets have begun to find some small men to become tank soldiers. But now, the hemispherical tortoise shell, the more upward, the greater the inclination, and it is simply the smoothest shape of the bullet avoidance. In this way, when the armor-piercing projectile flew over, it was just like a water-flooding, and it was directly bounced, causing a serious ricochet. At the same time, this can also explain the ineffectiveness of advanced sub-caliber armor-piercing projectiles, but the blunt-headed armor-piercing projectiles used before can have good results, because the blunt-headed armor-piercing projectiles have a positive effect, which can reduce the angle of inclination or even become a vertical shot. . However, this turret was cast too thick, and its own blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile could not penetrate it from the front. In this way, this Soviet tank presented a new challenge to the German technicians. "It seems that we can only install our 105mm tank gun." A technician said: "The 88mm tank gun cannot penetrate. The 105mm tank gun is absolutely no problem." The development of German tank guns was upgraded in the order of 75, 88, 105. Now the main force in Germany is 88 mm tank guns, but pre-research on 105 mm tank guns has already begun. "No." Who knows, this proposal ushered in Alfred''s opposition: "Our 105mm tank gun is still classified, especially the electroslag remelting steel and body proposed by the head of Cyric. Regardless of the self-tightening and other processes, we have not thoroughly mastered it, and we cannot launch it now. In particular, our army is equipped with a large number of 88mm guns. If we directly replace it with 105mm, our production is insufficient and it will also cause great waste ." Changing the caliber of the main tank gun is not so simple. At present, the 88mm tank gun has great potential. How can it be replaced with a new tank gun when it encounters a small set of twists and turns? The German thinking is not a calibre. Take a look at the Stalin tank. The 122mm gun is used. The caliber is large and the power is not small. However, the ammunition carried is too small and the loading is too slow, and it is not suitable for tank use. "Yes, we''d better make improvements on the armor-piercing projectiles. This difficulty will not stump us." Knipokamp said: "As for the analysis of the failure of the tank shells against Stalin''s tanks, I recommend submitting it to With the head of Cyric, I believe that our head of state will definitely provide us with more suitable ideas." This is simply unbelievable. When the artillery experts present were at a loss when faced with a problem, they actually wanted to ask their heads of state to solve the problem. This is simply their shame. However, they are proud that their head of state is omnipotent. The first caliber armour-piercing projectile was proposed by the head of Cyric. The plan to use the bullet support simply subverted their understanding. They are all old experts. , But the admiration for the Cyric head is absolutely from the heart. Now that they have encountered a problem, they can''t solve it, and Fhrer Cyric must have a solution. Of course there is a way. Just when they had been meeting for two consecutive days to discuss a solution, the instructions of the head of Cyric finally came. The instructions were sent by telegram, and there were not many words, only one line: Improve the structure of the rear wing to reduce the rotation of the projectile. Holding this instruction, Knepokamp patted his head fiercely. It was so stupid. Why didn''t he think of such a simple solution? A word awakened the dreamer. Why does ricochet occur? It has a lot to do with the opponent''s turret structure. The angle of inclination is large, and the shells are shot up diagonally, which makes it easy to fly. At the same time, there is another reason. The shell is spinning. Rotation will stabilize the cannonball. This is a huge invention. When the gun was first used, it flew a hundred meters away. With the rifling, the bullet rotates and the trajectory will be extremely stable. Since then, until now, whether it is a gun or a cannon, almost all have rifling, and use rotation to stabilize. It was nothing when the blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile was After all, the projectile body is thick, but the current sub-caliber armor-piercing projectile is different. Its essence is a shelling armor-piercing projectile. . Objects with the same diameter but different lengths are more unstable under the premise of the same speed. Now, as German artillery experts want to further increase the aspect ratio, this shortcoming has begun to become prominent. On the other hand, when it is in contact with the opponent''s turret, the warhead rotates too fast and it is easier to be shot. Once this reason is found, an improved solution is available. Reduce the rotation of the projectile body, so as to reduce the chance of ricocheting, immediately follow this idea to trial production! This is the principle in later generations. Shelling armor-piercing projectiles are all tail-stabilized armor-piercing projectiles. Because later generations are almost all smoothbore guns, there is no rifling in the barrel, and the gun pops out, all relying on the tail to stabilize, similar to a bow and arrow. However, in the 70 or 80 years, NATOs main force was 105 mm rifled guns. This type of gun also fired a tail stabilized armor-piercing projectile. After flying out, this type of tail helps reduce the rotation. The speed of several hundred thousand revolutions per minute is reduced to several thousand revolutions per minute. In fact, the stabilized armour-piercing projectile fired by the smoothbore gun does not rotate without rotation during flight. The deflection angle of the tail wing can impart a rotational force to the core, and the rotation speed of the core is about several thousand revolutions per minute. It can be seen that a few thousand revolutions per minute is the best rotation speed for a slender projectile, which not only maintains stability, but also reduces the possibility of ricocheting. (There is also the saying of sliding belts. East China does not have a lot of contact. I hope that the familiar ones will greatly clarify the confusion. I have made two more technical chapters. I hope you will not get bored.) Now that the idea is there, let''s start experimenting! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1222： Flying snake in the air Hopkins returned to the White House and was immediately received by Roosevelt. "The Germans fought so smoothly on land. Now, the entire Belarus has been occupied by the Germans, and the troops of the Western Special Military Region have disappeared." Hopkins did not say a word, and Roosevelt had already started talking. : "Petersburg was bombed to ruins, and in the south, the main force of the Germans is marching towards Kiev. In this case, does Moscow have a pessimistic attitude?" At the beginning, Germany aggressively wanted to go to war with the Americans in the Atlantic Ocean. The United States was very anxious. The Pacific Ocean was already eroded. If confrontation with Germany again in the Atlantic Ocean, the US naval power would definitely not be enough. , The United States will suffer from the enemy, life will be very difficult. Unexpectedly, the Germans were bluffing in the Atlantic, and then suddenly ran over to fight the Soviet Union. This really relieved the White House. At least for the time being, there is no need to worry about German attacks on the United States from the sea. The United States has won a precious respite. Now, it must concentrate its efforts to defeat the island nation first. Now, what Roosevelt wanted to know most was Stalin''s attitude and Moscow''s attitude. Are they confident of victory? "Although the Soviets played badly, Stalin did not have any pessimism." Hopkins said: "You should know that people like Stalin, no matter what difficulties they are in, will face up to difficulties." Even if an ordinary Soviet person would be pessimistic, Stalin would not. He is a gritty man, never discouraged by failure. This judgment is completely correct. The biggest gain of Hopkinss trip to the Soviet Union was to master the attitude of Moscow. In his eyes, he saw the Soviet Union that is not afraid of the enemy. Although the early progress is not good, the Soviet Union must be able to resist. Live the offensive of Germany. Hopkins''s itinerary is of great significance. The ideological opposition between the Soviet Union and the United States has alienated them from each other. Now, the alliance between the Soviet Union and the United States is about to take shape. Roosevelt nodded: "This is the best. We need the Soviet Union to help us consume German power, but the Soviet Union must have nothing to do. If the Germans occupy the Soviet Union, then it will be the worst news for us." If Germany rules the Soviet Union, the United States really has no hope. Germany has integrated Europe, Asia and Africa, and the United States may eventually fall. From this perspective, saving the Soviet Union is equivalent to saving the United States. "Stalin has no objection to the various opinions I put forward. We need to convene a meeting of the three governments as soon as possible to discuss strategic and national interests." Hopkins said: "Stalin is now seeking our support. Concession, this is an opportunity for us." "Yes, I am also looking forward to this Moscow meeting. Our lease bill can include the Soviet Union, so that we can provide the Soviet Union with a lot of weapons." Roosevelt said: "The Soviets are bleeding and sacrificing. We still haven''t provided some weapons. questionable." "Yes, for the Soviet Union now, the air defense pressure is the greatest. Therefore, we have agreed to export some fighters to the Soviets first. Now, it depends on what fighters we give to the Soviets." Hopkins Said. U.S. support cannot remain verbal. In addition to light weapons, guns, ammunition, and food, fighter jets must also be provided immediately. If the Germans chose Moscow as the target of the bombing and killed Stalin and others directly, then the Soviet Union would not have to resist. It''s strange to say that since the Germans can level Petersburg, why not directly level Moscow? This is the fastest way to end the war. With the advent of war, the United States'' war machine is also in motion. The United States can produce a large number of weapons and equipment, but what fighter jets should it give the Soviets? Of course, it cannot be the latest fighter jets from the United States. These fighter jets are not fully equipped by the United States. As soon as his eyes rolled, Roosevelt remembered: "Don''t we have a batch of fighter jets ready to support the British? Give these fighter jets to the Soviets first." At the beginning, the United Kingdom was in danger, and the United States passed the lease bill, intending to hand over its own equipment to the British. Among them is an "advanced" fighter, the P-39 Flying Snake. In this era, propeller aircraft are mainstream, and the aircraft''s engines are all arranged in the front, because the front is to be equipped with propellers. This has led to a result. With the continuous development of aircraft engines, the size of the aircraft continues to expand. As a result, the nose of the aircraft is getting longer and longer. In this era of aircraft, the cockpit is in the middle, and the space in front of it is several meters long. of. The pilot sits in the middle, and the line of sight is not good. The risk of takeoff and landing increases. So, can it be improved? Bell Company was the first to make an attempt The P-39 fighter they produced was designed on the eve of World War II. Its biggest feature is that the rear engine is installed in the middle of the fuselage, and the nose propeller is driven by the shaft under the driver''s seat. In this way, the front end of the aircraft is vacated, and the cockpit can be moved forward by a large margin. At the same time, the front of the aircraft can also be optimized. The smooth and fine head shape is also convenient for installing a large number of weapons. And this kind of nose allows the pilot to have a good vision, plus there is space in front, you can use the front three-point landing gear, take off and land quite easily. Only the U.S. dares to do this. Other countries cant handle it. The biggest problem is the transmission shaft, which can rotate at thousands of revolutions or even tens of thousands of revolutions. A transmission shaft that is several meters long cannot tremble and must output all the power of thousands of horsepower. , It must be manufactured by a country with a strong industrial heritage. After it was manufactured, there was constant applause. The U.S. Army Air Force was equipped with the plan to be the main force, but soon, the American pilots found that the aircraft was absolutely tasteless. The small space in the aircraft cabin, the inconvenient access to the cockpit doors when side-opened, the jerky pitch control, insufficient high-altitude power, poor climb performance, troublesome maintenance, and difficult escape in emergency situations make pilots complain. The most terrifying thing is that the confrontation with the Japanese "Zero" fighters on the Pacific battlefield was disgraced, and the US Army Air Force lost all confidence in it. As a result, this kind of aircraft was downgraded to trainer aircraft, but the flight students did not like it. The control performance of this aircraft was not very good, and it often caused accidents to pilots. As a result, the trainer was unpopular, so there was only one way to go. At this time, the British had a demand. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1223： Flight Instructor Roy At that time, Germany was preparing to cross the strait, and the fighter planes were coming every day. The Royal Air Force could not wait for a long time. After receiving military assistance from the United States, it immediately ordered 650 P-39 fighters, which were renamed P-39 after modification 400 (or "flying snake in the air" MkI). However, when the British sent pilots to test the aircraft in the United States, they immediately changed their minds. The British quickly discovered that the P-39 was almost useless except for its powerful firepower. So the British quickly cancelled most of the "flying snake" orders they had ordered, so that a large number of flying snake fighters were vacated. The Bell Company was quite depressed. No one wanted this batch of planes. They ate dirt on the company''s outdoor apron and became surplus materials. This time, we took advantage of this opportunity to throw these surplus materials to the Soviet Union. Can the Soviet Union not? Every choice of them. Roosevelts words made many people nodded. They not only helped the Soviet Union but also emptied the surplus materials, and they were still leased to the Soviet Union, and the Soviet Union would have to repay the debt in the future. This is absolutely multi-tasking. "Then this matter is so decided." Roosevelt said: "Now the most important thing is to transport materials to the Soviet Union. In our current situation, we can only take the North Atlantic and Arctic Ocean routes to the former Soviet Union." The current situation in the United States is not good. As the situation in the Pacific deteriorates, it is difficult for the American fleet to sway in the Pacific and directly send it to the Soviet Far East. The United States can only travel to the western part of the Soviet Union through the Arctic Ocean. Fortunately, summer is approaching, and the Arctic Ocean route is safer. Compared with history, the United States provided support to the Soviet Union earlier, and this was entirely due to the bad changes in the situation. When the United Kingdom, the only free radical site in Europe, fell, the United States could no longer get involved in Europe. Germany''s strong military strength made the United States very jealous. Once Germany conquered the Soviet Union, the United States would not be able to stand alone in the New World. The United States must help the Soviet Union! Northwestern corner of the Soviet Union, ice-free port, Murmansk. This is a strange place. Geographically speaking, it has been more than 300 kilometers deep into the Arctic Circle. It is an authentic Arctic port city. Therefore, there are common phenomena in the Arctic, namely polar night and polar day. There are one and a half months of long night in a year and two months of long day. Generally speaking, in the Arctic region, it should be covered with snow and ice, but because of the influence of the North Atlantic warm current, although the temperature is very low, the seaport never freezes throughout the year, even in the coldest months. At 3 degrees Celsius, it is navigable throughout the year. Therefore, the excellent geographical conditions here have become a natural harbor in the north. The nearby North Morsk (later called Vaniga) is the headquarters of the Soviet Northern Fleet Headquarters. Up to now, the Soviet Union''s Northern Fleet was just an ordinary small fleet. Its scale was small. Due to its geographic location, the Northern Fleet participated in very few wars in this world war. Although it doesn''t freeze all the year round, after all, it is too far to the north and has little value. Especially when Petersburg is taken down and the Finnish army advances eastward, it will become an isolated island at any time and will not have much value. Except for the sporadic battles with Finland, there are not many battles breaking out here. It''s always quiet here, only the fishing boats going back and forth, no one noticed some ships without any flags passing through Iceland to arrive here. At this time, at the Naval Air Force Base in Vaniga, the regimental commander Boris Feokdistovich Safonov, with some of the best pilots carefully selected by himself, was waiting here eagerly. A large number of planes were transported by ships, and now, there are already a small number of P-39 fighters, piloted by American pilots, directly flying here. On the one hand, it is to allow Soviet pilots to obtain these fighters as soon as possible. On the other hand, these American pilots will serve as instructors after they arrive, helping Soviet pilots to become familiar with the aircraft and become capable of combat as soon as possible. Safonov was very excited. He used to be an Air Force pilot, transferred to the Navy a few years ago, and is now the commander of the Navys 78th Fighter Aviation Regiment. Their aircraft was originally the most backward Iraqi-16 fighter. With this backward aircraft, he once defeated the German BF109. Although after investigation, these BF109s were driven by hired pilots, not German pilots, he was the pride of the Soviet naval aviation, and the ones that could shoot down BF109 were the best. However, the backwardness of the aircraft is an indisputable fact, and now, his aviation unit will receive these fighters in the first batch. For them, that is of course the most exciting ~ www.novelhall.com~ except for them. In addition, there are several experts from the Air Force Academy of Sciences, including chief engineers Rabkin, Usatov, Ivanov, and Niki Sishin, as well as test pilot Grofastov. After learning the news that the first batch of American planes were about to arrive, they came here, hoping to conduct test flights of these fighters as soon as possible, compile flight outlines, determine flight quality, and create a foundation for equipping troops in large quantities as soon as possible. After all, in the past, it was the Soviets that produced their own airplanes, and this was the first time this kind of foreign products. They raised their heads and looked at the sky. At this time, three silver fighter planes were approaching them over the sea in the northwest. On the first long flight, the pilot Roy looked at the soon-to-reach base in the distance, feeling excited. Just a few years ago, although Roy was a veteran flying bird, he did not serve in the army, he was an aviation club flight instructor. Up to now, he still remembers that the most impressive pilot he had brought was Rick, the German pilot who had a unique mastery of flying. Later, Rick left and returned to Germany. In response to Hitler''s call at the time, it is said that he entered the German Navy and became a naval aviation. Now, with the continuous development of the war, the United States has also been involved. After the bombing of Pearl Harbor, Roy joined the American army. This time, as a flight instructor, he flew a P-39 fighter jet to the Soviet Union. The United States and Germany have also entered a hostile state. Roy thought of the young pilot. I wonder if the next time we meet, will it be on the battlefield? "Attention, we are about to arrive at the Vaniga base ahead, ready to enter the landing route." Roy, as the leader of the team, shouted to the wingman behind. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1224： Enemy plane attack At the airport, everyone was eagerly looking forward to the fact that the three American-made fighters gradually approached and looked so smooth. There are a row of Yi-16s staying in the base. Those fighters look very ugly. The fuselage is short and thick, which looks like a thick paintbrush. The planes in the sky now look quite similar. Beautiful, with a long and slender nose, the pilot''s vision is quite good. The three fighters slowly slid down from the sky and entered the landing route correctly. The rumble of the engines echoed over the base. The landing gear of the plane was lowered, and the people present were taken aback. The landing gear was the first three points! The main landing gear of the aircraft is on the wing. When lowered from the wing, there are two sturdy landing gears. The other landing gear, if it is at the rear of the fuselage, is the last three points. In the attitude of part of the aircraft, the landing gear at the back is very low, so that the nose is tilted up for easy takeoff. And now, the third wheel is in the front. This is a very novel design. The first advantage that can be thought of as a pilot is that the nose of the aircraft does not have to be tilted very high, and the takeoff view is quite good. Safonov blocked the bright sunshine of the North Pole with his hands, and looked at the three planes, full of envy, and the outer shells were shining, all of which were made of aluminum alloy, which was much better than his own wooden plane. At this moment, his eyes seemed to be scorched by something, and his brows frowned. After he could see clearly, he shouted loudly: "Quickly, sound the air defense alarm! Quickly, remind our American friends to pull Get up, hurry, hurry!" The Arctic Circle is almost sunny, only today there are some clouds. Who would have thought that among the clouds, there are German fighters hidden, and those fighters with black crosses on the back of the fuselage actually drilled out of the clouds. , Is diving down! Up to now, the Soviet Union still has no suitable warning radars, and air defense observations mainly rely on lookout posts, which are often missed. Like other bases, the side of their air defense base is usually equipped with air defense artillery. But today, because of the arrival of American friends, their anti-aircraft artillery has not been deployed. In the last bombing of Berlin, the air defense forces of the Baltic Fleet mistakenly attacked an aircraft returning from their side. After the investigation was completed, the officers and soldiers were punished. And now, if they mistakenly hit an arriving American plane, it would be even more serious. Maybe it will ruin the aid of Americans. At this time, they dare not make any accidents. So the anti-aircraft artillery did not deploy. Who knows, this northern base of the Germans almost never appeared, and four planes suddenly flew down from the sky. From a distance, Safonov recognized it, the main German fighter, FW190! The sharp air defense alarm sounded over the entire base. At the same time, the base tower was quickly getting in touch with these American fighters. "Vaniga calls the Flying Snake, Vaniga calls the Flying Snake, pull it up, there is an enemy plane!" The Russian in the earphones was nothing but noise. The pilot Roy suddenly found out that he had made a mistake. He should send a pilot who is familiar with the P-39 fighter and must speak Russian. But this is not easy to find. After all, in the United States, no one wants to fly a flying snake, let alone a proficiency, and it is impossible to find someone who speaks Russian and is proficient in flying. People like Roy can come here because Roy used to be a flight instructor, specializing in teaching all kinds of laymen. He is patient and easy to teach Russian students. Of course they realized this problem and sent an interpreter, but now the interpreter is still on the ground, not on the plane at all. I don''t know what is on the radio, but I can hear the other party''s voice very anxious, and after that, I heard the air defense alarm sounded on the base. The anti-aircraft artillery positions on the ground that have just flown past, the anti-aircraft artillery soldiers are also quickly rushing over, what are they doing? "Hurry up, pull it up!" Roy suddenly shouted on the radio. Now he has reacted. This situation is absolutely abnormal. Maybe the Germans sneaked in. He pushed the throttle to fully open, the Allison V-1719-35 engine roared, bursting out with 1,150 horsepower, Roy pulled the lever backwards, and the fighter began to accelerate to climb. At this time, it just showed the unique performance of the Flying Snake fighter. It is definitely the king of low and medium altitudes. At this time, as the engine roars, the airframe trembles. The longitudinal direction of the P-39 fighter is not very stable, but when pulled up, it is not easy to enter the spiral. This tremor is acceptable. After Roy pulled up, he turned his head back and leaned against the cockpit with good visibility. Seeing a few light spots swooping down, as he had guessed, it was indeed a German fighter! At this time, he absolutely didn''t know that was actually a former student and friend who made him miss Rick Alcatel. (I didn''t pay attention when I named him. This name overlaps with Cyric, so I will call him Alcatel in the future.) As a pilot of a German navy carrier aircraft, Alcatel is now the captain of the carrier aircraft wing on the German aircraft carrier "Munich". This Munich has a very special origin. It is the aircraft carrier of the same model as the German aircraft carrier built by Germany for the Soviets. It is a pity that there was an accident during the trial voyage, and it has been repaired since then. This repair came to the war. period. When the war started, within a few days, the aircraft carrier was repaired. At the same time, the carrier-based aircraft wing was also fully equipped, and the full set of aircraft carrier operators were also fully equipped. If the Germans were not prepared, no one believed it. The Soviets were fooled and suffered a loss. They could only bite their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs. The purchased defense would not be strong. The first two aircraft carriers in Germany were named after people. It was originally proposed that the third aircraft carrier of the same type should be named after the head of Cyrenk, but it was rejected by the head of Cyric. Use place names. After the Munich was fully equipped, it set off with a few **** ships, and their mission made the Soviets depressed to vomit blood. Their main mission is in the Arctic Ocean, patrolling and hunting here, and today, although the Munich is still in the Norwegian Sea, Alcatel took a few new pilots and carried out a long-distance flight until it flew to the Soviet naval base. Come up sneak attack. When Alcatel flew over, just in time these planes were landing, and he was trying to train his new pilots and find weak chickens to exercise. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1225： Fateful duel (1) The Flying Snake fighter was rapidly climbing upwards, preparing to meet the German fighters. At the same time, on the ground, Safonov was also quickly running towards his fighter. Since entering the state of war, they have fighter planes ready to take off every day, but today in order to make way for American aircraft, they did not stand by at the end of the runway for takeoff, but on the apron. The biggest mistake they made today was that they did not take off to meet them. If they could meet in the air and then protect them from landing, there would be no current problems. Safonov ran to his Iraqi-16 fighter, and in the air, a duel was already underway quickly. In order to train his pilots, Alcatel did not personally come down to attack, but let his pilots dive down from the sky while he hovered over to observe. When he got out of the clouds, he saw some problems. He had never seen a few planes landing on this runway! In general airplanes, the nose is huge, because the large-power aero engine will occupy almost half of the volume, but now, the opponents nose is very small and the cockpit is forward. Never encountered before, what kind of plane is this? As a commander, Alcatel knows the meaning of knowing himself and his opponent, and he is familiar with all Soviet fighters, but there is no such model. After searching in the brain for a while, Alcatel gradually filtered the models he had mastered, and there was a judgment that this aircraft, unlike the Soviets, is very much like the flying snake of the American Bell Company! Although he has left the United States a long time ago, Alcatel is also quite familiar with American military fighter jets. He does not know how many times he has gone through the intelligence information. The most important feature of this flying snake fighter is its mobility and flexibility. It is quite difficult to deal with below the altitude of three kilometers, especially the horizontal mobility is excellent. If it is an American fighter, then the inside of the aircraft may be an American flying bird! Thinking of this, Alcatel no longer hesitated. He pushed the joystick, and his fighter jet began to dive down. At the same time, he shouted in the radio: "Attention, the dive attack is not successful, immediately climb and get rid of it. Don''t be on the surface. Entangled!" FW190 is a full-airspace fighter, but only veteran flying birds can take full advantage of this fighter, and new pilots must grow in the flames of war. Then, the German fighter''s favorite style of play is of course a dive attack. If one misses a hit, it immediately climbs up to a high altitude. If the opponent does not catch up, wait for an opportunity to get rid of it. When he heard the command from the lead plane in the headset, Hans Woodrich had already piloted his own fighter, and dived and aimed at the fighter that was trying to climb. Now, it''s time to fire! Woodrich pressed his button and only heard the sound of tom and tom. The 20mm cannon fired a trace of light and flew towards the enemy plane. At this moment, the enemy plane that was still climbing, as if foreseeing something, actually rolled to the right side flexibly. Under the bombardment of this machine gun, it actually retreated all over the body skillfully. The cockpit vision of the Flying Snake fighter is quite good, and more situations can be observed in air combat. Roy is a veteran of veteran birds. He tried to climb to increase the energy of his aircraft so that he could gain an advantage in the aerial fight. When he found the aircraft that was swooping toward him, he Predict the impact point of the opponent in advance, and then avoid it calmly. In the sound of the machine guns, the earphones hummed, and Woodrich did not hear the command of the commander. He only knew that in the usual flight training, his performance in aerial target shooting was the first. In the first combat in actual combat, he missed the target unexpectedly. How can this be! Watching the opponent''s plane roll and flew to the other direction, Woodrich immediately leveled the plane, trying to keep up with the opponent''s rhythm and biting his tail from behind. This kind of flight is also trained in normal times. Tail-biting is one of the most common tactics in this era, and there are more opportunities for the aircraft behind. After the opponent turns, they only need to cut the radius to catch up. , You can shorten the distance and fire the gun calmly. Just because it dived down, Woodrich''s plane was very fast, and the opponent was still running away in a straight line, so, almost a few seconds away, Woodrich''s plane was only a few hundred meters away from the opponent. Just when Woodrich was about to fire again, the other party seemed to realize that it was wrong, the wings tilted and began to turn. If the other party turns, just follow the turn! When the distance is far, you can cut the radius to chase, but when the distance is very close, the radius of the cut is risky, and you may rush to the front of the opponentWoodrich pushes the joystick to the left while at the same time Pushing the left rudder to the bottom with his left foot, he felt the blood rushing up his head. Such a maneuvering overload movement requires a particularly strong body. He has already started to turn, but in his field of vision, the opponent''s turning is still continuing, and the range is greater. With the corner of his eye, he glanced at his speedometer, and Woodrich suddenly yelled no in his heart. it is good. His speed is too fast. Each type of aircraft has its own minimum turning radius. Every pilot knows that the slower the speed of his aircraft, the smaller the turning radius. This is determined by the most basic centripetal force formula. The speed of the flying snake fighter in front has not been pulled up yet, knowing that it is impossible to get rid of by climbing and the like. The performance of FW190 is excellent, so it can only take a gamble in this way. Turns slowly. Sure enough, as expected. The fighter behind was also following the turn, but because of its fast speed, it was impossible for it to turn around. The trajectory radius of the FW190 is much larger than that of the flying snake. From a distance, the two aircraft quickly separated. From Woodrich''s perspective, he watched the opponent''s fighter gradually deviated from in front of him, deviated, and finally left his front hemisphere. He knew in his heart that it was not good. Roy relied on his outstanding horizontal circling ability to go behind the FW190. Now that the FW190 is circling, the speed has also come down. In Roy''s eyes, this is simply a perfect target. on the ground. "Quick, start the engine!" Safonov shouted to the ground crew in front of him. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1226： Fateful duel (2) The ground personnel turned the propeller vigorously to start the 775-horsepower engine. Amidst the roar of the engine, black smoke came out and the engine was started. After releasing the brakes, Safonov leaned on the plane''s own power and slid to the runway. His body was bumping with the plane. He had no time to see the situation in the sky. He had to take off quickly to help. American friends from afar. At this time, the experts from the Air Force Academy of Sciences, who had just ran into the air-raid shelter, began to study this air battle. For them, this sudden air battle was not entirely a bad thing, at least they could See the performance of this fighter for the first time. Especially the coming test pilot Grofastov, he stared at the sky intently, looking at the circle drawn by the flying snake fighter in the air, he couldn''t help but admire: "The circling performance of this aircraft. Yes, if Im not mistaken, its better than all our current airplanes." The layout of the nose is conducive to reducing air resistance, and the wide rudder surface makes it quite easy to operate in low altitude. It is better than the Soviet aircraft, especially the outer shell, which is made of all aluminum alloy, looks like it. At this time, in the air, Roy had chased behind the opponent. Instead of firing immediately, he was constantly pushing the joystick to change his position. Either you don''t fire the cannon, once you fire it, you must kill the opponent in one shot! The firepower of the Flying Snake fighter is quite powerful. For example, its main weapon is the shaft gun deployed in the middle of the propeller, which is 37 mm, an absolute killer. The transmission shaft of more than three meters is already very powerful. It is even more powerful if the 37 mm cannon is deployed in the middle of the transmission shaft. At the same time, because the engine is located at the rear, the front is vacant to be able to reduce the weight. The 37mm cannon is mounted to the front. If the engine is front-mounted, the 37mm cannon can only be hoisted, so it will be much more difficult for the pilot to aim and shoot. Roy quickly adjusted his direction. At this time, the FW190 in front was still looking for the disappearing target crookedly, and after ten seconds of tracking, Roy had mastered the other party''s laws. You can''t fly in a straight line in an air battle. The opponent obviously knows this, but the opponent doesn''t know, and a regular curve is not appropriate. For example, now, the opponent''s flight changes direction almost every three seconds, and left and right intervals. Now, Roy counts down three seconds, pushes his nose away, and is ready to press it according to the preset advance amount. Own button. However, almost instinctively, before pressing the button, he looked up at the sky, and this look caused a cold sweat on his back. An FW190 has swooped down and swooped down, and black smoke has begun to emerge from the shaft of the opponent''s nose propeller! If Roy hadn''t just glanced at it, his plane would have been hit by the opponent, and now, he immediately gave up the attack on the plane in front, put the stick, and the fighter plane rotated ninety degrees around the fuselage axis. The wing became vertical, then he pulled the lever and the plane began to turn. The opponent swooped down from the sky, and the largest projected area was the wing. Now he straightened the wing and avoided the opponent''s attack perfectly. At the same time, he is also very particular about this steering. According to his preconceived, if the opponent misses a hit and wants to continue to attack him, then he can only level out and fight himself in the horizontal direction. Now he is turning. Circling in this airspace is actually trying to lure the opponent to fight with him, so that he can reverse the situation and even finally shoot down the opponent. But he was disappointed. The opponent was very cautious. After a miss, he immediately got out of the dive state and began to climb upward. From dive to climb, it takes a process. In Roys field of vision, he saw the nose of the opponents plane being pulled up, and the fuselage gradually became level. When the fuselage was leveled, he and the opponent were almost at the same level. Height. At this time, Roy thought the other party was going to catch up. From Roy''s point of view, he could even see the other''s cockpit canopy. At this time, the planes of both sides happened to be parallel, and no one could do anything about it. At this time, golden sunlight shone on the cockpit cover, and the scattered sunlight was a bit dazzling. Roy did not see the face of the pilot in the opposite cockpit. Moreover, the opponent was wearing goggles and an oxygen mask, so he couldn''t see clearly. The other party just thought of Roy and raised his middle finger. This action made Roy feel a little familiar. Just when Roy thought the other party was going to hover in the horizontal plane, and the two sides staged a scene of fighting each other, the other''s nose was still rising. It seemed that the **** stimulated Roy, and it also seemed that Roy wanted to compare with the opponent. Roy actually pulled the joystick back, and the two fighters began to climb almost simultaneously. From a distance, the two fighters climbed up almost in parallel. This maneuver was of little value, and even Grofastov frowned. "In this case, whoever has insufficient climb ability and enters the dive state first will have a disadvantage, and there will be no danger during the climb. It depends on who gives up the climb firstIf it is an old flight Birds, unless they have enough confidence in their own aircraft, they will not let themselves fall into this situation." In the attention of ground personnel, the two planes climbed up and climbed. From this perspective, it seems that the Flying Snake fighter has some advantages. What are you doing? At this time, Roy in the sky was awakened first. Just now, he was stimulated by the movement of that finger. This movement was too familiar. When he was flying in the sky with his best students, the other party often pointed towards him. He hooked his finger, and the two of them started to smash in the sky just like they had just got their beloved car. Now I''m fighting, how could I make such a mistake? It must be the long flight that made him delirious, and Roy pinched himself hard while thinking about how to get rid of it. Because his plane flew over a long distance, when he got here, the fuel was almost empty, so his current climb seems to be very easy, but he knows that compared with the FW190 aircraft, it is definitely court death. According to reliable information, the engine output of this aircraft is more than 2000 horsepower. It is said that there are special means to make the power output reach 2500 horsepower in a short period of time. If you compare it with the latest domestic P-51, there may be more. Hope, absolutely not now. Suddenly, he remembered that the other party did this in order to obtain the climb parameters of his own fighter. He didn''t expect that in the battle, the other party would actually do this, it was like playing with himself. At this time, the engine in front had begun to vibrate abnormally, and when he glanced at the altimeter, Roy''s expression changed even more. It was not good, and he could no longer climb. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1227： Fateful duel (3) The Flying Snake fighter was never prepared for high altitude. For example, the engine used by the current Flying Snake fighter does not have a supercharger at all! The Flying Snake fighter uses the V-1710 produced by Allison Engine Company. This engine has been developed since the 1930s, and was even used on airships at first, making it a suitable aircraft engine. But it has a disadvantage, that is, there is no supercharger. In the development, this engine is also equipped with a supercharger, but it is also the first-level supercharger, which makes the performance of the engine not much improved, and the flying snake fighter is originally designed to be used at low altitudes. Yes, so in later models, it even directly abandoned the supercharger. This is also a prominent defect of this aircraft. It can only be used in the airspace below five kilometers. In the technical data, the practical ceiling of the Flying Snake fighter is only 5,810 meters. As for its engine, the effective working range is also Below 4600 meters. In fact, even the P-51 equipped in the U.S. Army Air Force was equipped with the same Alison liquid-cooled engine with only a first-level supercharger in the early days, resulting in poor high-altitude performance, but the P-51 There are more advanced air intake configuration and overall layout to greatly improve the cooling and aerodynamic efficiency, and the laminar flow wing design is incorporated to further enhance the high-speed performance. This will not be until the later modification of the British Merlin engine equipped with a two-speed two-speed supercharger to make its high-altitude performance increase by leaps and bounds. The later model of the P-39 has a ceiling of tens of thousands of meters, which is to improve the aircraft''s engine to the level of a supercharger standard, but it is still not a high-altitude fighter, and its performance at an altitude of 10,000 meters is equivalent difference. For piston fighters, the high-altitude air is thin. If an aircraft engine wants to work normally, it must have an efficient supercharger. When the intake air is insufficient, the engine will not work. (East China is also very strange. When the Second World War just broke out, the technology of seemingly American aero engines was not that good. It took the British Merlin engine to rise up. Sure enough, the background of the British capitalist country is Deep.) It is a little different from history. In this era, because of the rapid advancement of German aircraft high-altitude technology, the United States is also constantly developing new high-altitude superchargers to allow aircraft to fly higher, including the engine of the flying and shrinking equipment. But this does not include the Flying Snake. As a kind of aircraft that is not popular in the country and will soon become a specialized export aircraft, there is no need for American Bell to improve it step by step. It is the king of low and medium altitude, nothing more. And now, Roy was in a daze and competed with the opponent to climb, and this time, he climbed to an altitude of four kilometers. At this time, the aircraft engine was already showing performance because he could not absorb enough air. If you climb up again, the engine should stall. Roy knew he couldn''t climb anymore, and at the same time he knew that if he ended the climb first, the opponent would definitely catch up. The only way is to immediately dive into the dive and get rid of it! Roy pushed the joystick, and the fighter recovered from the climbing state and began to dive down. Roy now only hopes that the opponent can delay discovering his dive, so that he can stretch the distance, no matter how he maneuvered, it is easy to say. Moreover, there are also fighters taking off in the Soviet air base. These Germans have not many fighters. If they are interested, they should return to the flight. At this time, on the runway of the base, Safonov''s fighter jet had already risen from the runway, the throttle was fully opened, and the engine was roaring. This stubby and cute fighter was climbing at full power. Safonovs hand was constantly shaking the operating lever, trying to retract the landing gear of the fighter. It was the first Soviet fighter that could retract the landing gear, but it was the most tricky manual operation. Every pilot In retracting and retracting the landing gear, all the unicorn arms were trained, and the arms were quite powerful. At the same time, his gaze was looking anxiously at the sky. The American plane had just flown in, but it couldn''t be shot down just like that. It was Soviet property! At this time, he also saw the two fighters that were climbing, and he screamed in his heart. It seems that until now, there is no fighter that can surpass the Germans in climbing. Sure enough, when the two planes climbed simultaneously, the Flying Snake fighter first turned over. At this time, his heart was already in his throat. Whoever gets down first will become the disadvantaged. Now, it depends on the reaction of the German pilots. After all, the backward vision of any aircraft is not as broad as the forward vision! When designing FW190, under Cyrics suggestion, the cockpit was raised to make the pilot seem to be riding on an airplane with a wide field of vision. Even so, the rearward field of vision is not very sufficient, especially with the addition of air pressure. After ejecting the left wing, in order to protect the safety of the pilots cervical spine, the backrest is high and the rear vision is very poor. However, pilots are never lonely heroes. Just after Alcatel flew down and rescued his young pilot, Woodrich had realized the mistake he had just made, and he was almost shot down. He didn''t have a love for war. He flew to a high altitude and began to give instructions to his lead plane. Now, when he saw the enemy plane falling, he immediately shouted on the radio: "The enemy plane fell, Captain, catch up! " Alcatel received the radio prompt and immediately pushed the nose and dived down It took only two seconds for the two sides to see the sky, that is, the Flying Snake fighter jet just dived down, The FW190 also dived, and when it dived down, the two sides were separated by less than 500 meters. Alcatel would not give up the opportunity. Just after he dived down, he saw the tail of the opponent''s plane and immediately pressed the cannon button. "Tom tom tom." The 20mm cannon shot towards the bottom. After only a few shots, I saw the tail of the opponent''s aircraft, and suddenly flames appeared. Hit it! For Alcatel, this was just an ordinary battle, and Woodrich''s cheers from the headphones made him want to laugh at the rookies under his hand. Originally, he wanted to continue to catch up and fire, but he glanced at the surrounding airspace and found that several Yi-16s were flying towards him, especially the leading one, speeding up its climb and rushing towards him. Although Alcatel is not afraid of these backward wooden planes, his mission is over today. He still needs a certain amount of fuel to ensure that he returns to the aircraft carrier and find some weak chickens to let his pilot experience the actual combat for the first time. The goal has been achieved, it''s time to go. Finally, he glanced at the fighter plane that was falling down with smoke, Alcatraz moved the lever and began to climb upward. During this process, the antiaircraft artillery around the base has not fired, mainly because of accidental injury. When Alcatels fighter jets shot down the flying snake, he has climbed to a high altitude, and the antiaircraft artillery troops fired sporadically without any threat to Alcatel. . At this time, Alcatel didn''t know that what he had just shot down was his teacher and friend in the United States. Perhaps this is the fateful arrangement. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1228： No umbrella bag In terms of flight technology, the two are actually comparable. In this case, weapon performance becomes a decisive factor. If Roy is driving the latest P-51 fighter, he can still compete with Alcatel, but now, his mid-to-low altitude P-39 flying snake can only become the prey of FW190 after climbing to high altitude. If he didn''t climb at the beginning, it wouldn''t be safe. After pulling up, Alcatel could still dive down from the air at any time. This is the reason why the fighters have been pursuing altitude. As long as you fly higher than you, you can hit and run as long as you want. At this time, Roy was fighting with Death. He wanted to open his cabin door, which was the same thing as a car door. Just now his plane was hit in the tail, and the 20 mm shell directly tore a big hole, hitting the engine just right. If it is an air-cooled engine, it may continue to work if one or two cylinders are broken, but the liquid-cooled engine will stop working completely. When all the lights on the dashboard are on, Roy immediately gives up. The rescue of this plane, now, he needs to parachute immediately. However, the parachuting of this kind of aircraft is not easy. The pilots favorite airplane is the way to open the hatch by pushing the top back. In the high air, as long as the fixed lock of the hatch cover is unlocked, the hatch cover can be easily pushed to the back under the impact of the front airflow, and the top is empty. In this way, as long as the aircraft is buckled upside down, the pilot kicks on both feet. , You can fall out of the plane. This is the safest and safest way. Even now, some pilots don''t like to close the hatch, just to facilitate escape at any time. The side-open hatch is always the most crooked pilot. I don''t know what the aircraft designer thinks, maybe it is for the convenience of the pilots to get on and off. Anyway, the engine of this aircraft is at the back, so you can arrange it as you want. Therefore, I actually came up with a scheme of the same door as the car. Yes, it is convenient for the pilot to get on and off the plane. Step on the wing and get on the plane like getting in the car. Pilots are not afraid of the difficulty of getting on the plane. As long as they are old pilots, the steps of jumping into the cockpit are already proficient. It is not particularly convenient to get a door to get up. On the contrary, at the present time, it is simply the worst. Roy couldn''t open the hatch. At present, the plane is still flying forward at a speed of more than 400 meters per second. This is a posture that Roy took a lot of effort to maintain, but the door cannot be opened. The hinge of the door is in the front, and the handle is at the back. If he wants to go out, he can only push the door forward. Under the airflow of several hundred meters per second, this is simply impossible. Try to walk forward with an umbrella on a windy day? Now it is a gale of hundreds of meters per second! The hatch did not move. After two pushes, Roy gave up. It''s impossible to push away. I cant open the hatch and stay here as a dead end. Although Roy has activated the fire extinguishing system, the flames behind are still shooting up. Fortunately, the fuel in the aircraft is almost burned out. If the aircraft is full of fuel, maybe It''s about to explode. Roy turned his head and glanced at the back, seeing that the flames had already jumped up, he had no time! Cruel, Roy looked at the window, there was only one way. The hatch cannot be opened, but the window on the hatch has been rolled down. At that position, he can barely climb out, but he cannot carry the umbrella bag. At this time, you can no longer hesitate. Roy quickly took off his umbrella bag, and then began to crawl out from this window. Almost using both hands and feet, Roy finally crawled out, and then tried to mobilize his body again, wanting to go back to get the umbrella bag in the cockpit. If you can go back alive this time, you must find people from Bell Company desperately! At this time, the Flying Snake fighter, which finally flew in level, was falling quickly, and when Roy stood firm on the plane and wanted to probe in to take the umbrella bag, the situation changed again. Suddenly, the left wing slanted downward, and the plane rolled and began to fall downward. "Oh, Shit!" Roy was very angry. One of his hands hooked the umbrella bag, but when he pulled the umbrella bag outward, he accidentally hooked the lever! The plane rolled and began to fall downwards, Roy clung to his umbrella bag, trying to pull it out. In the sharp air current, Roys face was blown extremely ferociously by the wind, and his body was slowly frozen. It was cold here, and the sky was extremely cold. . Roy was still working hard, but unfortunately, he still did not pull the umbrella bag out. The plane was rolling and he was thrown off the wing. At this time, with a height of one kilometer from the ground, Roy made a perfect parabola in the air. "He''s still alive!" At this time, Safonov was operating his fighter plane and approached the plane that was falling. When he saw the pilot getting off the plane, his hands and legs were still shaking. , Could not help shouting in the radio. He gave up chasing the German fighters. When he saw the plane was hit with smoke, he came over and flew around the plane. Now, he finally saw the pilot jump out and he wanted to applaud. . But then, he is not so optimistic He can clearly see that there is no umbrella bag on the other''s back. No umbrella bag, no umbrella bag! Safonov drove his own fighter jet and dived down. He wanted to follow this hapless American flight. He even wanted to use his fighter jet to catch this counterpart. However, that kind of aerial acrobatics can only appear in the movie. . Safonov''s plane couldn''t keep up with the opponent''s fall. He could only watch the opponent roll down. The opponent''s hands were waving weakly in the sky, and Safonov''s eyes were wet. Maybe this is the last time of your life? While Roy was falling, his thoughts gradually became clear, whirring wind sounded in his ears, and he even closed his eyes. Up to now, Roy is actually just in his early thirties. It is in his prime of life that he remembers his life. When he was young, Roy was interested in flying. When he was in junior high school, he signed up for the glider training camp. During a summer practice, he mastered the operation of gliders. After flying into the sky, Roy could never forget this feeling. He was blown across his cheeks by the wind and surrounded by white clouds. He was the prince in the sky, walking on the white clouds! At the same time, during the flight, he also realized his lifelong lover, the daughter of the owner of the flying club, the girl with blond hair and blue eyes, the two knew each other and fell in love, and now he has two children. This life has no regrets. Roy has been in danger five times, and every time he has turned it into a disaster, and this time, he knows that he can no longer perform miracles. This red country is all atheists. Will God come to bless him? "Boom!" At this moment, Roy''s body had already felt a violent impact. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1229： Not abandoned by God Roy was lying down, his face facing the sky, and his back first made intimate contact with the ground. If its a solid ground, then his entire back now, because of the huge impact, will completely smash his entire body, and his whole bodys bones will become fragments, and he will become a pool. Mashed meat. But not now. There was pain in the back, which made him feel that he had broken a few ribs, but after that, his body actually flew again. At this time, he opened his eyes and looked at how his body could fly again in surprise? Here is a forest, a tall pine forest. Just now, he fell on a huge pine tree. This is a hill near the air force base. The snow on the mountain does not melt all year round, and the canopy of this pine tree is also full of snow. So Roy was caught by the pine tree, broke a few ribs, and then bounced off again. In this flight, it flew up to a dozen meters high, and then fell again. This time there was no pine tree, he fell to the ground, and the snow below was smashed into a snow pit more than one meter deep. When Roy''s body had stopped moving, he took a breath and knew that he was alive. Down. This is definitely a miracle. It seems that God has not abandoned himself. Roy felt his back hurt so much that he could only leaned against the snowdrift, and then took out a flare gun from the belt behind. "Bang!" He squeezed the trigger forcefully, and the muzzle of the flare gun fired a flare, and when it flew to about 50 meters in the sky, with a bang, a red flower spread out in the air. "The pilot was not killed. He was on the hillside northwest of the base. The rescue team, hurry up!" He piloted his Yi-16 fighter jet, dived down from the air, and followed the opponent. Even Safonov did not know that the opponent was actually So fateful. It was buffered by a pine tree, and then fell into a snow pit, and fired a flare for help. At this time, Safonov really wanted to land his plane to the side for rescue. Unfortunately, his plane did not have a sled. If this continues, it will be covered by snow. Hold on, brother! Safonov shouted in his heart. During this period of time, the remaining two Flying Snake fighters also got rid of the enemy''s attack. After the Yi-16 took off, they could finally fall down safely, their faces were tired. They didn''t know that the Germans who came this time were all newcomers to the Germans who used them to train their hands. If they were flying veterans who had experienced many battles, none of them could escape. When the plane stopped, they immediately found an interpreter, asked Roy about his situation, and urged the Soviets to save their lives. Without their supervision, almost all the personnel of the base were mobilized and searched the hillside over there urgently. At this time, experts from the Air Force Academy of Sciences have already begun to study this kind of fighter plane that the Americans have arrived. The body is shining with metallic luster, and you can also see the exposed rivets on the skin. The frame and skin of the entire aircraft are made of aluminum alloy, which looks very good. At the same time, as long as they look at the structure of the aircraft clearly, they will know that they cannot imitate them. The rear-mounted engine and the drive shaft are beyond the machining capabilities of the Soviet Union. "This aircraft seems to have a shortcoming." At this time, Grofastov, who had almost watched the entire battle, said: "The high-altitude performance of the aircraft does not seem to be very good." They still don''t know the specific performance of the aircraft. Just now when the two aircraft were in a competitive climb, the one who lost the power first would get out of the game. Even the current Soviet aircraft can climb up to seven or eight kilometers. But this aircraft, it seems that it will start to fail after four kilometers at most. Excluding the pilot''s operation, it is the problem of the aircraft itself. Now, for the Soviet Union, what is needed most is not low-to-medium-altitude fighters, but high-altitude fighters. The German FW190 poses too much threat to the Soviet Union. If their fighters cannot fly to that altitude, it will be a waste. of. Just before Grofastovs opening, Nikki Sissin had opened the maintenance cover of the engine compartment at the back of the plane and looked carefully at the American-made aero engine. Because the engine is at the back, this aircraft has a huge air inlet at the rear of the cab. Following this air inlet, you can see the connected water-cooled engine. The American technology is really good. This plane must have been flying for a long time. The cabin is clean and there is no oil leakage. The pipelines are well-wrapped and the various accessories are reasonably arranged. Ok? and many more. From the left side of the plane, turn to the right side of the plane, and after looking at the engine all over, Nikki Sissin suddenly found a question: "Where is the supercharger of this plane engine?" Piston engines are divided into two types: self-priming and supercharged. Aeroengines are almost all supercharged. Even if it is not for high altitude, supercharging can increase the power of aircraft engines without increasing the weight of the engine. So superchargers have long been popular. Even the Soviet Union has developed a variety of aircraft superchargers, including the MiG-3, and even developed a second-level supercharger, which is a must-have for flying above 10,000 meters. But you can''t see the superchargers of American airplanes. The current mainstream is still mechanical supercharging, which requires the engine to drive a supercharger to pump more air into the engine. Now such a device is not visible on the outside of the aircraft engine, and it is absolutely not. It may be arranged in the airplane. Rabkin also frowned: "It seems that this aircraft is only a mid-to-low-altitude aircraft and has no high-altitude flight capability." At this time, the people present looked at each other. They also counted on the high level of technology in the United States to provide them with aircraft comparable to German fighter jets and regain air supremacy in the sky. Who would have thought that this kind of goods would come? If it''s not a high-altitude fighter, what''s the use? However, the military aid from the United States is pretty good. Can we choose? Several people looked at each other and saw the firmness of the other side. They first tested the aircraft to verify their own inferences. If this is the case, then ask the United States for it. If the United States does not cooperate, even if it is their own. In the transformation, a supercharger should also be added to this engine. Just when Soviet engineers had begun to study the Flying Snake fighter, the German long-range fighter also returned to the flight for a long time, and finally landed on the Munich aircraft carrier. "Woodrich, I''ve told you many times, don''t fight the Soviets. Our tactics are to dive, attack, climb, and fly in our favorable airspace." Alcatel said to his team members while walking. . "Yes, I know it was wrong." Woodrich was very modest. He watched his own captain hit the Soviet plane into smoke, and he was naturally impressed. These experiences are all exchanged for blood, he must accept. "Captain, I found a new situation, and I need to report it to the commander immediately." After turning a few corridors and arriving in the captain''s room, Alcatel said: "This time we found an American fighter plane in a Soviet airport." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1230： European Maritime Joint Enforcement Commission The news of naval aviation was quickly put in front of Navy Commander Raidel. After seeing the few figures in the report, Raidel was keenly aware of the huge problems contained therein. What does it mean for the Americans to provide fighters to the Soviet Union? Having overcome the ideological problem, the United States wanted to unite with the Soviet Union. If the Soviet Union has the support of the United States, then the Soviet Union will be able to persist for too long in this war. This is of course unfavorable for Germany. After receiving the news, he immediately brought the news to see Cyric. Now as the wolf den continues to expand, almost all senior commanders live directly in the wolf den. "It seems that we still have some omissions." With this report, Cyric said: "The United States supports the Soviet Union. This is for sure. For the United States, the Soviet Union consumes our power and delays the progress of the war. It is the favorite of those politicians. At this time, ideology can be temporarily abandoned." With this report alone, of course it cannot be 100% certain, but Cyric is very clear in his heart that this is what happened in history after all. The United States supported the Soviet Union with considerable strength. In history, it was precisely because of the support of the United States that the Soviet Union passed the most difficult stage. But at the same time, in history, it was only after the German soldiers came to Moscow that the United States began to assist. Compared with history, the United States has acted earlier. The Soviet Union has just lost the battle on the border and the United States has begun to support. The reason is simple to think about, because in history, Germany did not conquer Britain. Germany was still fighting on two fronts, and the United States could use Britain as a springboard at any time to land across the sea and open up a second battlefield. But now, the United Kingdom is gone. If anything goes wrong with the Soviet Union, the United States will face a terrible Germany that spans Asia and Europe and integrates the entire Europe. The United States certainly has no chance of winning. Therefore, Roosevelt can''t wait to reinforce the Soviet Union now, just because he is afraid that the Soviet Union will be crushed by himself. "Such a situation, we can''t just watch it happen." Scherner said to the side: "The Americans must be cut off for this little hand and foot. I suggest that we strike at these American transport ships and completely block them. Their reinforcements." In the Navy report, it only mentioned the discovery of American fighter jets, but did not know the specific transportation routes of the United States. But as long as you look at the map, it is clear that it must be transported to the ports of the Soviet Union through Iceland through the cold northern Atlantic Ocean. Now, the German navys fleet is quite strong. After the Soviet Unions Baltic Fleet is also annihilated, what sea power does the Soviet Union have? The Northern Fleet is an empty shelf. There is not even a single battleship. The German fleet can already control the eastern part of the Atlantic. At this time, warships are dispatched to completely cut off the blood transfusion channels of the Soviets, and see how long the Soviets can survive! Hearing what he said, the Foreign Minister Ribbentrop frowned: "This is a bit inappropriate." In theory, Germany and the United States have entered a state of war. At the beginning, the United States was constantly looking for opponents, always seeing Germany as a threat, and constantly claiming that Germany was attacking the United States. Therefore, it is also possible that Germany and the United States have wars at sea. However, the United States and Germany are both signatories of the Geneva Agreement and must abide by the order of the battlefield. It can be said that if it is a confrontation between naval warships, attacking, and sinking the other side, there is nothing to say, but civil ships are different, after all, they are for civilian use. Attacks on civilian facilities will bring bad consequences and cause the war to slide into the abyss. Although Germany has attacked before, they are all exceptions. Now they are facing a large number of American ships. If it is attacked by its own fleet, it will Let both sides tear their skins thoroughly. If you attack me and I attack you, maritime transportation will be paralyzed. Secretly dispatched a submarine to attack one or two ships. This is a scale. Using a sea fleet to attack aggressively will definitely expand its influence. In the long run, this is inappropriate. "Then we simply use submarines." At this moment, Admiral Dunnitz, who is in charge of the Imperial Submarine Force, said. Historically, because of Hitler''s distrust of the imperial surface ships, Germany eventually used a large amount of resources to build submarines and threatened the United States against the British transport fleet through wolves tactics in the Atlantic. In the beginning, good results were indeed achieved, but when the United States began to increase its **** fleet, those submarines were very sadly urged and were eventually crushed by American surface ships. Vivid facts have proved that the strength of the navy depends on surface ships, and submarines are only part of the naval power and must not be used as the main force. In this era, the Imperial Navy has made greater progress. Battleships and aircraft carriers have successfully defeated the British Navy one after another. Therefore, in contrast, submarines have not ushered in their glory so far. Dunnitz can''t wait a long time. He wants his submarine to show off in the war. Now is just an opportunity. Since surface ships are not easy to use, let the submarine show his power! After saying this, he looked at Cyric, hoping to see something in Cyric''s eyes. Sure enough, Cyric was moved. There is no wolves in the Atlantic Ocean in history. Now on the route of the Arctic, do a wolf pack tactic? This seems okay, but... This is not the work of a big country, and it cannot demonstrate the temperament of an empire. This kind of solution can only be a bad idea, and it should have a better solution. As soon as his eyes turned, Cyric found a good plan from the case of later generations, and now he can just get it over. "As the controller of the entire Europe, we have to manage the Arctic route for half a year." Cyric said: "All ships on the Arctic route must be managed by us. Yes, we should also establish a special organization. Its called the European Maritime Joint Law Enforcement Commission, which uses some maritime police vessels to manage maritime shipping." Cyric''s words made everyone present stare at each other. Where and where are these? "For those civilian ships that do not have any weapons, we should not use the army and send out warships. We should use the police force to maintain law and order, that is, the maritime police force. In this way, we will have no problems morally, and, This is our unified deployment throughout Europe." Cyric continued: "Any ship needs to accept our inspection. If we refuse to accept it, then we have the right to carry out law enforcement management, detain them, and if we dare to open fire on us. , Then we have to accept a more serious punishment. Well, we will detain all the prohibited items above." When it comes to this, the eyes of the people present are bright. This seems to be a new method, and it looks pretty good. "Now, talking about prohibited items, food, medicine, steel, fuel, industrial products, as long as we can find them in the Berlin Dictionary, they are all prohibited items." When Cyric said this, everyone present showed knowing smiles. What this world needs now is a big country like Germany to assume the responsibility of maintaining world order. This is awe-inspiring public law enforcement! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1231： The submarine is also coming This is a good opportunity to take advantage of this opportunity to take over all future maritime sovereignty. The empire has the right to conduct comprehensive law enforcement inspections on the seas of the entire world, relying on its powerful navy! Think about the future generations of the United States with maritime hegemony, and the appearance of a rogue, casually inspecting the civilian ships of any country, it feels irritating to think of it, and now, we can finally do it like this. Not only for the present, but also for the post-war world order, this is an imperial duty. "So, we don''t have a maritime police ship yet." Raidel said. "That''s hard to say. It''s not enough to decommission some of our current high-speed ships and turn them into maritime police ships." Cyric said: "The displacement does not need to be too large, for example, a German class is enough." Deutsche Class, that is a warship with a displacement of tens of thousands of tons. If this kind of warship is used as a maritime police ship, what other civilian ships dare to defy? Hearing this, Raidel nodded knowingly: "We still have many French and British ships that can be maritime police." Since it is a European joint law enforcement, of course, other warships, the 10,000-ton coastal police ship, must be pulled on to carry out law enforcement. Thinking about this scene, it is intoxicating. At the same time, this matter can be considered resolved. On the German side, European maritime police forces are used for comprehensive law enforcement. It is not appropriate for the navy to act on civilian ships, but the maritime police are different. After all, the police are here to manage public security, including maritime security. If they do not accept it, then the Coast Guard will have an excuse to destroy them. Are they afraid of German-class Coast Guard ships? If the United States wants to wrestle, saying that it is international waters, then it can send representatives here, and the two sides are wrestling internationally. In short, comprehensive law enforcement will not stop. If the Americans were to send a navy for protection, the conflict would escalate, and their navy would have been waiting hungrily. The United States is now doing its utmost to deal with the situation in the Pacific. It is enough for the Americans to feel at ease if the Atlantic side does not expand. It is absolutely impossible for them to take the initiative to send warships to expand the conflict. The German navy can destroy as much as it comes. Germany has full confidence in this. In this way, the US military assistance to the Soviet Union was completely blocked. A large amount of equipment and materials can only be transported by sea. The Americans do not have large transport planes, and if some are not enough to squander, so going by sea is the only option. Dont mix things up in the New World with things about the Old World! "Head of State Cyrek, our method can cut off the Americans'' hands and feet in the Atlantic Ocean, but we should see that there is more than the Atlantic option for the United States to support the Soviet Union." Dunnitz said again. Up. Cyric nodded. Denizs view is correct. There is more than one channel. The United States spans two oceans. The Soviet Union also crosses two oceans. If the Atlantic Ocean cannot be reached, the United States will definitely turn to the Pacific Ocean. The Atlantic Ocean is the shortest way, because the Soviet Union is now mainly on the Western Front, and the equipment unloaded will soon reach the battlefield. And if the United States goes on the Eastern Front, it can only be transported from Alaska to the Soviet Union''s Far East, and then the Soviet Union will pass through the railroad, across the entire Asian part, and wandering to the Western Front. This is a lot of twists and turns, but it''s better than nothing. In the history of later generations, many materials were indeed transported in this way. Now, although the United States is not going well in the Pacific, it has been beaten up by island countries and almost lost its presence in the Western Pacific. However, the Americans still have an advantage on the route of the cold Arctic Circle. Especially now that summer is about to arrive, the Soviet Union''s Arctic Circle route is also open, and American ships can pass the Arctic Circle route to the west of the Soviet Union. The island country doesn''t have that ability, let alone the heart. The current island country, who wants to seize the various resources of Southeast Asia with all its heart, would go to the icy Arctic Circle to smash the Soviets. You can only rely on yourself. But now, Germany''s strategy determines that the German aircraft carrier formation will not appear in the Pacific for the time being, so only one weapon can be deployed. "Denitz, your guess is correct." Cyric agreed to Dunnitz. Of course, Dunnitz didn''t take it for granted. He just raised this question, that is, he wanted to dispatch the navy''s submarine force. On the route from Alaska to the Far East of the Soviet Union, using one''s own submarine to ambush those merchant ships is the only way. Anyway, the German navy will not recognize it at that time, just push all of them to the island country. "However, our large ocean-going submarines are not enough, and we can''t move there for a long time." Riddle also knew what Cyric meant, and couldn''t help but say. Now, the German navy is advancing toward the ocean-going navy, and so are the German naval submarines. The German Navy has long been developing ocean-going submarines with a displacement of one thousand tons. Now, the latest submarines in service are already big guys with a displacement of two thousand tons. It is this type of XXI submarine. However, such submarines are still not enough. The main power of the submarine is still diesel-electric technology. Even if Germany invented the snorkel technology, the submarine can still only be charged when it floats to the snorkel state. If you want to sail underwater, you need a battery. Therefore, the structure of the submarine has not changed. The diesel engine at the rear of the submarine, the battery at the bottom, and the torpedo compartment in the front. The remaining space for the submarine is quite small, plus the need Carrying more fuel did not result in a significant increase in other things such as food. Such a submarine has limited self-sustaining power, and the target location is the Arctic Circle in the Pacific Ocean, and the voyage is long. If you go along the Atlantic and Pacific, you will simply go around half of the earth, even if you take the route of the Indian Ocean or the Pacific, it is half the length of the earth, and it is very tight back and forth. Its okay to say one or two submarines alone in the past, but now we have dispatched a lot more. Supplementing these submarines with food, fresh water and fuel is an outstanding problem. Germany does not have suitable allies in the Pacific to supply supplies, let alone find island countries. Another route, the Arctic Circle is much closer, but now the German navy lacks training in this area. It is quite dangerous to take a short route in the Arctic Circle, and it is all Soviet territory along the way, passing by peoples doors. , Will be beaten at any time. At first, it was to the middle of the Pacific, and now it is to the north of the Pacific. The voyage will be more than a thousand nautical miles, and there will be considerable uncertainty. The existing submarines are not suitable. "It seems that we can only use our XXI-2 submarine." Dunnitz said: "This submarine has now completed the construction of its first test boat and is undergoing sea trials." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1232： Luo army attacked Osad The XXI-2 submarine sounds like a modification of the XXI submarine. This seems to be justified. After all, the current XXI submarine is still a secret to the outside world. The only two thousand-ton submarine is subverted. Many people know it. However, this model is only used for the purpose of covering people''s ears. Just look at it. This so-called modified submarine has an underwater displacement of over 6,000 tons. This data alone is enough for it to dominate the entire era. Once this submarine appears, it will rewrite the entire history of submarine warfare. Almost all submarines need to be surfaced for ventilation, but this kind of submarine does not. From the outside, it is almost a synchronously enlarged XXI submarine. After all, the latter is also a German-built submarine for underwater navigation. The elongated water drop shape and the underwater speed exceeds the water speed, which is the correct shape of the submarine. But the interior is very different from ordinary submarines. It also has batteries, but the capacity of the batteries is less than one-fifth of the XXI submarine, which is only used to provide emergency power. Its rear part, where the diesel engine was originally placed, has been replaced by a steam turbine, which is connected to the propeller at the rear through a reduction gear. In the front, there is an atomic boiler, which is a terrible power that can provide almost unlimited endurance, a nuclear reactor. In fact, even during the Second World War in history, Germany had already begun to develop nuclear reactors. At that time, it was only because it felt that nuclear bombs could not be built successfully, so it had to change its thinking and find something to do. And in this time and space, Germanys science and technology has developed tremendously. Under Cyrics promotion, there has long been a nuclear reactor test reactor in Syria. It has been operating safely for seven or eight years, and for the development of nuclear submarines, they have also built With a dedicated terrestrial simulation reactor, up to now, the first generation of pressurized water reactors have been considered mature. In order to ensure maximum safety, the pressure inside the nuclear reactor is not high, and the power is not high, so that the submarine can only travel at the maximum speed of 15 knots, but it still has trans-epochal significance. During the entire mission, it does not need to surface, it will be an underwater ghost that can appear anywhere! Nuclear submarine is a system engineering. It is not just to install nuclear reactors on conventional submarines. The entire layout has been changed. There are also some new systems, such as electrolysis of seawater to produce oxygen, and electricity to desalinate seawater. These are all New demand. For ordinary submarines, fresh water is carried before departure, and oxygen is obtained when they are floating up. However, nuclear submarines need to be underwater for a long time and everything must be solved by themselves, relying on sufficient electricity. In addition to these, Cyric also put forward some new ideas, such as laying silencing tiles on the outside, using seven-blade large skew propellers, these proposals are very valuable, technicians are studying, and these new technologies, let Although the nuclear submarine has been launched for a year or two, it is still being tested. For example, a few months ago, the nuclear submarine was sent to the dock for a major modification. The original three-blade propeller was cut off and replaced with a new seven-blade propeller. At the same time, the gear ratio of the reducer was changed. It is found that the underwater noise is indeed greatly reduced. It can be said that the current technology cannot find this terrifying nuclear submarine, which is absolutely deep in the ocean. According to scientific principles, this nuclear submarine must undergo sufficient sea trials and be fully improved before it can be mass-built. Now, the German Navy can''t wait to need such a big guy. "It is expected that from when we intercepted the American fleet in the Atlantic Ocean until they choose the Pacific route, there should be a few more months. During this time, there will be enough time for our submarines to be deployed." Cyric said: Its time for our submarine to conduct brilliant operations." "Yes." Hearing golden flowers in Dunnitz''s eyes, it is finally time for the submarine unit to step onto the main battlefield. Let them go to the Bering Sea to show off their skills! Especially, at that time, the nuclear submarine had completed sea trials and could be tested in actual combat. After discussing the navy, Cyric continued to place his eyes on the map. Great progress has been made on the northern and central lines, while on the southern line, on the vast plains of Ukraine, German tank forces are galloping horizontally and horizontally. After the end of the fighting in the Dubno-Lutsk-Rivno area, the German tank clusters are advancing towards the Ukrainian capital Kiev. Almost as in history, Cyric is waiting for a large-scale siege in Kiev, which will continue to undermine the confidence of the Soviets. Manstein will be responsible for the South Road. Cyric has no worries. of. Cyric believes that news of victory in the siege of Kiev will come soon. "The Romanian army has recently completed its mobilization. They plan to send troops to attack Osad soon." Keitel said to Cyric. Odessa, a city in southern Ukraine, the capital of Odessa Oblast. It is located 30 kilometers northeast of the seaport where the Transnistrian River flows into the Black Sea. It is the largest port city on the Black Sea coast and an important industrial, scientific, transportation, cultural, educational and tourist center For now, it is An important port in southern Ukraine is one of the stations of the Black Sea Fleet. If Osad is obtained, it will block the Soviet Unions channel for shipping reinforcements from the sea. Although Germany has a strong army, after all, the area spread out is too wide. Now it is better for the Romanian army to attack Osad for Germany. "We can''t spare too much power now. We can only send about a regiment to assist the Romanian army in the offensive." Keitel said: "The combat power of the Romanian army is definitely not comparable to our imperial army. It seems that the battle to attack Osad may last for some time, even more than a month." "Yes, our ground forces are now very tense. Before we encircle and wipe out the defenders in Kiev and Uman, we are temporarily unable to make a move, but we can dispatch the navy and enter the Black Sea to reinforce the ground forces." The Black Sea is almost the inland sea of ??the Soviet Union. It is only possible to enter the Mediterranean Sea through the Turkish Strait. Now, the entire Mediterranean Sea is controlled by Germany, and the passage of the Soviet navy is strictly controlled. In this case, it is impossible for the German navy to enter the Black Sea and use naval firepower to reinforce ground combat. "In order to avoid being attacked by Soviet naval aviation, I recommend that you continue to use the Goethe-class aircraft carrier. There are three aircraft carriers and sixty carrier-based aircraft, which are enough to complete these tasks." Raidel said. The precious Zeppelin-class aircraft carrier should be fought on the ocean, and Raidel does not want to suffer losses in the Black Sea. Cyric nodded and was about to continue when he saw Goebbels walk in with a strange expression on his face. "Head Cyric, I have a blood book here." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1233： 502 Heavy Tank Battalion Blood books, as the name suggests, are books written in blood, which are almost always used when wishing or redressing grievances. In the German army, this kind of thing is not advocated. Whoever should be sent up will go up. Every army is very popular. If it is rotated, it must continue to train, whether it is recruits or new equipment, and wait for the next time. Opportunity. This blood book is really the first time. Cyric frowned, took the blood book, and when he saw it, his expression suddenly changed. The blood book of the 502nd heavy tank battalion, with only a few words on it, requested to go to the battlefield. At the back, there are the names of the soldiers of the red tank battalion. Seeing this blood book, Cyric knows what''s going on. In history, the 502nd heavy tank battalion was an independent tank battalion specially set up by Germany for newly manufactured tiger tanks. During the whole war, this specialized independent tank battalion was simply the firefighting captain, and he went wherever the situation occurred. . But it is different now. Panther 3 and Tiger tanks are quite common tanks. They are organized into ordinary armored divisions, and there is no independent heavy tank battalion. And now, the only one who holds the title of independent heavy tank battalion is the tank battalion of Germany''s heaviest tank, the mouse tank. For a long time, Cyric has not been optimistic about the mouse tank. In Cyrics eyes, it improves the existing Tiger tank and adopts new technologies, such as composite armor, such as shelling armor-piercing projectiles, to improve the current tank level. , Is the most suitable solution. However, Germany did not stop its research on the mouse tank, which was conducted as a pre-research. After that, the mouse tank was in the hands of Dr. Porsche, and it made rapid progress. It also went to the battlefield once in the French War to show the power of this tank. After that, Cyric finally gave instructions to produce mouse tanks in small batches. Up to now, only a tank battalion has been formed. Although it is a tank battalion, in fact, there are only six mouse tanks in it, and there are also eight Tiger tanks and Panther tanks. It is also a mixed tank battalion. The Tiger and Panther tanks are actually protective, protecting the safety of the flanks and rear of the huge mouse tank. This independent heavy tank battalion can be said to be the most combative in the German army. The 128mm tank gun is enough to scare any opponent. However, up to now, this independent tank battalion has not been on the battlefield. It has been conducting military training on the outskirts of Berlin. In this nationwide war, Germany also carried out war mobilization, even as early as one or two years ago, it drew manpower from the production line to form troops, and the production line was operated by other reliable personnel. Now, the news of victory on the front line one after another, the tank battalion finally couldn''t help it. They knew that this was against military discipline, and they still wrote a blood book. The blood book was able to be reported to Cyric, of course because of another person. Cyric''s son Hans, after he originally requested to join the army, was finally approved, and then transferred to the 502 Independent Tank Battalion and began his career in operating mouse tanks. That troop, there was not much possibility to go to the battlefield, it was just maintained, Hans would not be in danger. And now, the whole army has been suppressed for too long, and it starts to scream. "The 502nd tank battalion is our trump card force. They are not necessary to go to the battlefield. Tell them to continue training. When they are needed, they can''t diarrhea." Scherner already said to the side: "These boys Guys, what are you doing, and then write a blood book so that each of them will carry a five-kilometer cross-country load every day." Scherner has helped Cyric to refuse, so that the head of Cyric is not good at expressing his attitude. Should they ask for the dispatch of their troops? When there is an opportunity, it will naturally happen, and when there is no opportunity, it is useless to ask. "Okay." Goebbels turned and wanted to go out, when Cyric spoke up. "Good steel can only be trained in the furnace. As a firm fighter, you must be nurtured by battle." Cyric said: "Since the 502nd Tank Battalion is eager to fight, send them to the south. Fight side by side with the Romanian army." "Fhrer, the bullets on the battlefield are not eye-catching, Hans is your only son." As one of the people who have followed Cyric for the longest time, Scherner knows best. "Yes, Hans is my only son, but in this war, how many Germanic compatriots sent their only son into the army?" Cyric said: "This is our war, we No one can be selfish." This can be regarded as the difference between Eastern and Western cultures. In the East, the world that Lao Tzu broke out, of course, wanted to pass it on to his son. Just look at * and you will know. But in Europe, this is definitely not the case. When the royal family has been abolished, that is, those who have the ability to obtain the power of the country Power is given to the most trusted person around, not his own son. Since Hans wants to go to the battlefield so much, why should he stop him? Real gold is not afraid of fire. Cyric agreed. Scherner opened his mouth and didn''t know what he wanted to say. He didn''t continue to dissuade him. Once the head of Cyric had decided, they only had the right to accept. Pushing the window open, Cyric looked at the green forest in the distance, it was so peaceful and serene. In wars, there are no **** sacrifices. Their sacrifices are for the foundation of the empire for thousands of years. For the order of this era, so many Germanic men have thrown their heads and shed their blood. Their sons should not grow in the greenhouse. of. As the head of the empire, you must have this courage. Cyric''s order soon reached the 502nd Tank Battalion. "My soldiers, we finally received the order. Our entire tank battalion will be loaded on the train tonight and transported to the front line. We will help the Romanian army and liberate Osad together." Standing on the steps in front of the camp, Battalion Commander Richard Mark shouted to his men with orders. "Long live, long live!" Someone immediately cheered. However, the young Hans blushed aside, and he was quite dissatisfied at this time. Where to go to Osad? Osad is at the southwestern tip of the Soviet Union, far from Moscow! What we need to go to is Moscow! The tall and mighty mouse tank should appear on the Red Square in Moscow! This old man of his own still doesn''t give himself a decent battle! OK, then fight this battle, let the old man see! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1234： Want tank In fact, in the entire 502 tank battalion, no one knew Hans identity. On his identity certificate, he came from a city in northern Germany. At the same time, after entering the army, he quickly fought with the soldiers in the army. Became a piece. Hans is now the gunner of one of the mouse tanks. This is a technical job. He learns very quickly. In every live ammunition assessment, his results are almost the best in the entire tank battalion. . However, he was still dissatisfied. As a soldier, of course he needed to test his abilities on the battlefield. He was eager to fight. That kind of exciting tank battle was what he hoped most. Therefore, in the army, he made suggestions and everyone wrote blood books to fight. Now, the order to fight has finally come down. What Hans wanted most was Guderian''s Central Army, to fight Moscow, or to the South Road, or to fight Kiev together, who knows what Osad is now. It is the duty of a soldier to obey orders. Since the order has been issued, he must execute it. The whole army station was cheering up, and they were preparing quickly, but not everyone was so happy. "Battle Commander, what shall we do?" When Richard Mark entered his battalion to pack up his things, Lieutenant Zwidi of the 3rd Company of the 502nd Tank Battalion brought his men to ask him. Due to dissatisfaction, the current mouse tanks are only given to the first company and the second company. The third company is newly formed. They have always used the tanks of the first and second companies to train. But now it''s on the battlefield. They dont have any equipment yet, how can they get on the battlefield? Are they going to be a substitute? That can''t work, they also want to participate in the front-line battle! "You and the logistics forces act together." Battalion Commander Mark said: "Now go back and prepare." And the logistics force? We are a fighting force! Zwidi really wanted to have a fight with the battalion commander, but he knew that he couldn''t disturb the battalion commander at this time. The troops were about to set off and the battalion commander was very busy. Lieutenant Zwidi led several of his captains, came out from the inside, still unhappy on his face, just around the corner, he saw a young tanker. "Company commander, what''s the matter?" Hans asked Zwidi. Hans was in the second company, and Zwidi was the deputy company commander of the second company before the third company was established. He was considered Hanss old boss. Now, Hans is holding a cigarette and giving it to his old company commander. Passing it up, Zwidi took the cigarette, took a sigh, and said: "Our tank is not in place yet, the battalion commander asked us to set off with the logistics unit." "How can this be? We are combat troops!" Hans said, clapping his thighs. "Look at the battlefield. No matter where you are, the tank soldiers are the most advanced. Now, let us follow the logistics force. Where to put your face!" Zwidi was originally angry, but now that Hans said this, he immediately felt like his chest was burning, and he could no longer control it. "Yes, yes, but we don''t have tanks!" "That''s hard to say. Krupp''s factory is nearby. We can''t touch the mouse tank. We can get a few of the tiger tanks!" As the son of the Fhrer, Hans knows a lot of inside stories. The mouse tank is too bad for the world. It is not needed on the battlefield. Moreover, because it is too heavy, it exceeds the limit of many bridges, and has to let the engineers clear the way when starting. In contrast, the Tiger tank is the most suitable. Now as Germany shifts to wartime military industry, various tank factories are producing tanks at full capacity. There are nearby, and there are definitely finished tiger tanks inside. Come up with a few Tiger tanks, and the 3 companies will have weapons. Cyrics words made Zwidi happy at first, and then lowered his head: "How can it be, the tanks in the factory are not ours. Who should the tanks be allocated to? This is up to the superior. Let''s go, that is Stole it." "So what? Our tank battalion has been established for two years, but the equipment has not been fully equipped. Many infantry divisions formed this year are all assigned to tanks. Why don''t we have them?" Hans continued Said: "This is unfair. Now that we are on the battlefield, we should go get tanks! We have all written blood books, and we are going to fight on the battlefield desperately. What are you afraid of, company commander, will you not persuade me? It''s better to take a few people." Hearing what Hans said, Zwidi finally couldn''t help it. He threw his cigarette **** to the ground, stomped on a foot, and said, "Go, let''s get a tank!" "Go, get in the car!" Hans jumped into an 82-barrel car and watched the company commander jump up. There were also a dozen young men who got on the 82-barrel car behind them, and they all turned towards Krupp. Away from the factory. Hans is very familiar with the factory. After all, this is his uncle''s site And, from the bottom of his heart, Hans is expressing a protest to his father. After struggling for so long, I was allowed to enter the army, and finally got myself here. At the beginning, training every day, Hans still wanted to go to the battlefield one day. As a result, he gradually understood that the 502nd tank battalion was hidden in the snow and was not allowed to go to the battlefield at all. If this is not a blood book, then watch the excitement. They have all reached Moscow, and they can only train in the rear. Training, then training. Now it''s on the battlefield, and the equipment is not complete. Since it''s stuck on it, you can do it yourself. In Hans''s mind, this is not a big deal. He used to come to the factory to play and ride on the barrel of the tank. He is also familiar with various processes. Before tanks leave the factory, they have to go through test runs. That is their opportunity. Hans drove the car and took his comrades-in-arms to start this special trip. "Hans, you made a mistake. The road to the factory just turned right." Zwidi said to him after Hans had turned a corner. "It''s not wrong. Turning right is to the gate of the factory. If we go there, we can''t get in at all. We don''t have a pass." Hans said: "Now we are walking on a small road and we can go straight through. The factorys tanks are the test field for the factory test." As Hans was talking, he pointed his finger to the front, and all the tank soldiers on the scene saw it. Not far in front, there were tracks of ruts crushed by tanks. "Hans, you mean, let''s take over the tanks that are being tested?" Lieutenant Zwidi asked. "Yes." With a smile on Hans''s face, he answered simply: "Company commander, dare you?" () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1235： Knock on wine Vehicles are inspected when they leave the factory. Therefore, when buying a new car, the number of kilometers is not zero. As for tanks, they have to be inspected when they leave the factory. This includes whether the engine can work normally, whether the artillery has been calibrated, whether there are any errors in the installation of various components, and so on. Therefore, there are large open spaces outside every tank factory, and these open spaces are used to detect tanks. It is impossible to enclose such a large open space. Therefore, a few 82-barrel trucks drove into the tank test field in a smart manner. From a long distance, you can see several tiger tanks rumblingly driving, running at high speed in the undulating field. When they reach the position, they will stop and move towards the target a thousand meters away. A test firing of a trainer shell was used to test the accuracy of the guns aiming system. "Boom!" As the tank gun fired, the entire tank trembled, and a black smoke emerged from the muzzle. This scene made everyone who saw it extremely excited. This is the Tiger Tank. The tank you want most! The production of the standard mouse tank is quite low. Even if they go to Dr. Porsche''s company, the tank will not be built and will not move, but the Tiger tank is different. As a new generation of standard tanks in Germany, almost all factories are running at full capacity to start manufacturing this latest tank. Although Henschel Company made a bid and obtained the finalization of the new tank, the Porsche Company, which failed the bid, is also producing Tiger tanks according to Henschel Companys design drawings, and Krupp Company is also producing this tank. , But not only the production of turrets, but also an assembly line, directly down to the whole vehicle. Now, Hans appeared on the proving ground with a few 82-barrel trucks, and the person in charge here, Old Delhi, frowned. Old Delhi has worked for Krupp for more than 30 years, and he has absolutely old qualifications. Even the current helm of Krupp speaks kindly to Old Delhi. He is almost fifty years old now, and white hair has appeared on his forehead. He covered his eyes with his hands and looked into the distance in the sun. When he saw the barrel cars, he wanted to pick up the radio. , Notify the security of the factory area to drive away the irrelevant person. However, before he started talking on the radio, he saw the driver on the first barrel car who was driving. He almost stood up and waved to him, shouting loudly: "Uncle Delhi, it''s me!" Hans father has always been very busy. Hans was almost brought up by his mother. He spent a lot of time in his grandpas house. Hans often came here to play. It can be said that, except for the time in Libya, Old Delhi almost watched Hans grow up. Now, seeing Hans, a smile appeared on Old Delhi''s face: "Hans, are you here? Didn''t you join the army?" Since Hans entered the army, he has not seen Hans recently. At this time, Hans''s car had been in front of Old Delhi. He jumped out of the car and ran towards Old Delhi. When he was young, Old Delhi would open his arms and hug Hans up. Now that Hans has grown up, Old Delhi''s powerful arm of Kong Wu, which he had trained for many years, finally couldn''t hold Hans. Old Delhi looked at Hans standing in front of him. Now, Hans is taller than Old Delhi. He looked at Hans, then patted him on the shoulder: "Hans, you are already a qualified fighter. , This tank soldier''s uniform is really good to wear on you. By the way, what did you do?" Hans conjured a bottle of wine from the back seat of his car: "Uncle Delhi, of course is here to see you. Here, this wine is your favorite." Delhi looked at the wine in Hans''s hand. This is a noble rot selection from Chateau Yimu. Looking at the vintage above, it has been more than 30 years. This wine can be said to be the most expensive white wine in the world. , Is the king of German Riesling. Looking at this wine, Delhi seemed to have smelled the aged aroma in the wine, but he smacked his lips and held back. "No, Hans, you know, you can''t drink during work," Delhi said. "Wait until tonight." "That''s really a shame." Hans said: "I''m here to say goodbye to Uncle Delhi. My troops have received the order to open up. I was thinking about taking this bottle of wine with Uncle Delhi to drink and give it to me. OK!" Delhi looked around. The tanks were all testing. It was far away from him and there were no other people around. So Delhi pointed to a small house at the back where the test tools were stored: "Go, let''s go inside. Say." Zwidi and the others just watched Hans and the old craftsman leave their sights together. At this time, Zwidi was already a little curious. Who is this Hans? How can you get so familiar with the boss in the factory? After waiting for about ten minutes , I saw Hans come out alone and excitedly showed them a bunch of keys in his hand. "Go, go to the back storeroom!" "Where is the old man just now?" "That Uncle Delhi, he likes to drink the most, but he didnt drink enough, so he fainted with a glass of wine. I just drank three glasses with me and I was overwhelmed." Hans said: "Lets hurry, if someone finds out. , Our action failed." Hans took the set of keys, returned to the bucket cart, and led the people quickly to the warehouse behind. The warehouse is connected to the inside and outside of the factory. Doors are opened at both ends. The tanks produced in the factory enter the warehouse from the inside door, and then the tester enters through the outside warehouse door to open the tank and perform the test. After the test, they were piled up in the open air. There will be no backlog. Tanks that have been inspected in the open air will be taken away for up to two days. This efficiency is very high. But now, Hans only hopes that there are built tanks in the warehouse, and they will drive the tanks away before the people who test outside come back. After arriving at the door of the warehouse, Hans opened the door of the warehouse. When the sun shone into the warehouse, everyone''s faces were disappointed. No, there is no one inside! It seems that the efficiency of the factory here has been increased to the highest level. Production, testing, and commissioning are almost assembly lines, without any backlog. Hans looked at the empty inside, still feeling distressed about the bottle of wine, which was secretly hidden, and he couldn''t bear to drink it for so long. Now he knocked on the door with this bottle of wine, but he didn''t expect that there was nothing in the door. Just as Hans and others were about to leave disappointedly, the door over there suddenly opened. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1236： Railway station loading "Long, rumble." Amid the roar of the engine, brand-new Tiger tanks came in from the gate over there. The tanks had just come off the production line, and there was still a smell of paint on the tanks. Everyone''s eyes widened, and they stared at the tank blankly, full of envy. For a long time, they have been hoping that they can drive a tank that really belongs to them, instead of going to other tanks only during training, and they have been told to be careful not to break it. Now, the tank in front of me is my own, no one can take it away! There was only one driver on the tank. He drove the tank into the white line, then stopped, looked at Hans and the group, and said, "I came so early today? Hey, no, why haven''t I met you before? " "We are new here." Hans said, and jumped into a tank: "Now let''s drive out and test immediately. Come on!" The others reacted and jumped into the tank quickly. A normal Tiger tank requires five people to operate. Now, of course, they cant make up the entire tank group, basically two or three people per tank. There are a total of six Tiger tanks, enough for 3 tanks of their tanks. When Zwidi got into the turret of the Tiger tank, smelling the special smell from the leather inside, he looked at the brand new tank. Know, this adventure is worth it! No matter what sanctions I will recite in the future, I recognize that no one can take these tanks from my hands. I have to take these tanks to the battlefield! "3rd company, let''s go!" Tiger tanks drove out from the test field. They circled the test field in a big way, and then found a gap. While the first batch of test tanks were returning, they drove outside. The road to escape. Although it is an out-and-out heavy tank, it is absolutely light in running. Relying on the wide track and the advanced diesel engine at the back, after continuous improvement, the current engine can produce more than 800 horsepower, although it will not be comparable to the 1500 horsepower tanks of later generations. , But the mobility is absolutely top-notch. For example, even if the factories behind them found out to catch up, they would never catch up. What''s more, it''s getting dark outside. "We go directly to the train station. As long as we rush through the chaos and load the train, no one can go back." Hans said, "Brothers from the third company, I have to go down halfway." Hans stretched out his hand without hesitation this time. In fact, it has nothing to do with him. He is in the second company. He is operating a mouse tank. He does not return to the team now. Maybe he will be wanted as a deserter. He went back. The battalion commander reported that the 3rd company went directly to the train station! When Hans returned to the garrison, he was scolded by the battalion commander: "There are only six people in a tank, so you escaped from work!" Seeing the tank with the track more than one meter wide removed and replaced with a narrow track, which has been loaded on a special flatbed truck for transport, Hanss face showed a sincere apology: Im sorry, battalion commander, me and Some of the comrades in Company 3 celebrated that we are about to unplug, and some people in Company 3 have already gone to the train station, so we dont have to wait for them." The mouse tank is quite large. When transferring over long distances, because the width of the train is not enough, the mouse tank must be removed and replaced with a narrow track before it can board the train. At the same time, when transferring to the railway station, special flatbed vehicles are also used. For the mouse tank, its motorized hours are limited. Only when it is on the battlefield can it be invincible. For normal transfers, special-made vehicles must be used. flatbed truck. Changing the track is an absolute physical task, and six people must work together. At this time, Hans actually ran away. It should be a curse. What''s more, the battalion commander smelled alcohol in Hans'' mouth. Son, he became even more angry at once: "Hans, what you did today, let you remember first, we will calculate it together when we return from the war!" The mouse tank weighs 150 tons. Its tractor trailer is a special one with more than one hundred wheels. At the same time, the front tractor is also a special 8*8 drive off-road tractor. The speed of action is not fast. Fortunately, soon after I got out of the training ground, I was on a wide and flat asphalt road. After I got on the road, my speed came up. When I arrived at the train station, it was already midnight. "Quickly, load the truck, and be careful!" Battalion Commander Mark watched the mouse tank come down from the trailer and commanded loudly. For other tanks, you can get on the flatbed sideways and adjust it back and forth a few times, and the car body will be parallel to the flatbed, but the mouse tank will not work. It is necessary to use a **** to go straight up in parallel from the last trailer. Every step is careful. At this time, it is a great test of the driver''s skills. The track becomes narrower, and the danger is even greater. If you dont pay attention, you will fall off the flatbed Hans looks at his captain Kurt, standing in front, directing the driver to stabilize Drive up steadily, and when the entire mouse tank is driven up, the train squeaks. "Everyone, push the cart over!" When he jumped out of the cart, Kurt shouted to his subordinates. Push! The young guys, bending over, pushing the flatbed, slowly forward. With the addition of the mouse tank above, the entire flatbed truck exceeded 170 tons, and the smooth track made the sound of metal rubbing, and everyone tried their best. This flatbed truck was taken off separately. Now, they need to push to the train in front and hang them together. At the same time, they need to push another flatbed truck over to drive other mouse tanks up. Thats it, a little bit. Ground loading. The loading and unloading of the mouse tank is cumbersome. At the same time, it is quite troublesome to use the tractor to dispatch at the station. (I remember that a few hours later, Huadong Zhixiong had seen the people on the station pushing the train by hand. It is gone now.) As the flatbed wagon moved forward, I had already seen the train in front, which was also a flatbed wagon, and other tanks were already installed on it. Battalion Commander Mark looked at the cart in front of him. A trace of doubt flashed through his mind. It was not right. The cart in front belonged to the 3rd company, but how could it be equipped with a Tiger tank? Although the camouflage net has been covered, he can still recognize it at a glance. It is indeed a Tiger tank. Under the light, the outline is so clear. What is going on? In the afternoon Hanss bizarre outing, he immediately asked Battalion Commander Mark to connect everything, and he couldnt help calling out loudly: "Hans, come down to me! Tell me what is going on? What about the 3rd company commander?" () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1237： Protect the calf In history, there was indeed a case of tank robbing. At that time, it was done by the 502nd heavy tank battalion. The previous Cyric was also an expert in World War II. The research on World War II has gone into a lot of detailed research. Up. Cyric remembered this. It was already 44 years. Before the 502nd tank battalion went to the front line, the Tiger tank was snatched from the tank factory. They were also in a hurry at the time. After all, the output of Tiger tanks was very low. For the tank soldiers, they really dare to do anything for the tank. Anyway, after robbing them, they went to the battlefield and sold their lives to the Empire. What punishment are you afraid of? Regarding the behavior of these soldiers, Cyric still sighed when I read this. Good job. Soldiers must have this domineering look. Even if the empire has fallen, they never thought of shrinking. But now, when this happened, it was impossible to say that Cyric was not angry. It was Speer, who was in charge of military production, and Alfred, the helm of the Krupp Empire. This is a serious accident. In the history of the empire, such a bad thing has not happened. Because the empire is constantly expanding, in addition to the newly formed army, there are also some infantry divisions that have been formed for a long time. In transforming into an armored division, not to mention that there will be losses in frontline battles, so although Speer has adjusted the production of tanks to the maximum, the tiger tanks are still in short supply. The 502nd heavy tank battalion is an experimental unit. It can even be said that it is a fancy unit. The most important task of this unit is to participate in the parade in Berlin, not to go to the front. Therefore, Speer did not consider the 502 in terms of scheduling. Tank battalion. The 502nd Tank Battalion looked forward to their new tanks time and time again, and they failed time and time again. The Tigers, Panthers, and even those they were equipped with were all refurbished after coming off the battlefield. However, due to resource consuming, the production of mouse tanks is also quite slow. Porsche''s main production force is concentrated on the production of tiger tanks. Therefore, the 502 tank battalion is indeed lack of equipment. This time they suddenly issued an order to let them go to the front line. The allocation of materials could not be so fast, so they were destined to be dissatisfied. Even so, they can''t go to the tank factory to grab equipment for this reason. If every unit ran to the factory to grab equipment when the equipment was not enough, then it would not be messy! Speer came with anger, but Alfred had another mentality. This incident happened to the Krupp company. The company is responsible, um, taking full responsibility. As for the young fighters, they are still eager to fight, and they cannot be tempted to go to the battlefield. By the way, the person concerned was Old Delhi, who had committed such a serious mistake because of alcoholism and had been expelled by Alfred. On the surface, Alfred wanted to punish this old man so severely. In fact, he would give him a sum of money. Old Delhi should retire. The life in the factory is so stressful that it is not good for his health. Take this opportunity , Just to let Old Delian spend his old age. The responsibility lies with the company, it has nothing to do with his nephew! Of course Alfred is short-term. "The head of state, that''s one thing. Now, those tanks are still at the Berlin railway station and have not set off. I suggest to recover these tanks and send these bold tank soldiers to a military court to let them know that the military is like a mountain and the army is not them. Do whatever you want!" Speer said. "The head of state, the tank soldiers are not responsible for this matter. It is our company''s responsibility. We will learn from this lesson and strictly guard the security level so that this kind of thing will not happen again." Alfred Said: "As for those tanks, our company can work overtime and produce six more vehicles this month to make up for this loss." "Alfred, why do you protect your calf like this?" Speer could not help but blushed: "We want to protect the honor of the army. We cannot tolerate this kind of behavior. This matter must be severely punished!" Speer is accusing Alfred of protecting his calf. This statement makes Cyrek unbearable, but Speer is such a person. He is very young now. He used to be an architect and became a senior core member of the empire. For him, in charge of the military industry of the empire, there are only questions of principle, only things, not people. Wrong is wrong, do what you should do! Hearing Speer''s words, Alfred was not polite: "Who is protecting the calf, I know in my heart, that the third company commander Zwidi who went with him, his surname is Speer, now they The troops are going to the battlefield. Someone is in a hurry!" Alfred leads the entire Krupp industrial empire, while Speer is responsible for the military industry of the entire Third Reich and is considered his superior, but Alfred is not afraid of Speer, because he is Cyrics boss. My uncle, my sister is the first lady of the empire. What''s more, the Krupp company is the backbone of the empire. Others are afraid of Speer, but Alfred is not. At the same time, Alfred''s words are also ironic, don''t think I know nothing. In fact, the 502nd heavy tank battalion is quite different from the famous tank battalion in later generations. Because it is equipped with a heavy mouse tank, there are not many opportunities to go to the battlefield, but it is very exciting. Therefore, many relatives of high-ranking officials have joined this army. It seems that everyone is ordinary. If you dig deeper, you will know that everyone has a background. That Zwidi, actually a child of Speer''s brother''s family, joined the tank unit very early, and was transferred to the 502nd Tank Battalion after the formation of . Cyric didn''t know about these circumstances. How could he grasp the identity of the commander of a small tank battalion after he was able to manage everything? Now Cyric understood the quarrel between the two of them. At the same time, he also knew that his smart son had already begun to pose problems for himself. There must be some senior officials children in this tank battalion. Once they go on the battlefield, some people will die in battle. Although in the eyes of the commander, it is just a number of sacrifices, but behind everyone, there is a The family, their death in battle, will be the pain of the whole family. So, what should I do? With this opportunity, we can mobilize them all back, get a punishment, or even sentence them to a military court for a few years, so they dont have to go to the battlefield? If you do this yourself, you will definitely be looked down upon by Hans. Hans is challenging his authority through this matter. He shouts every day that he can sacrifice everything for the empire. When this time comes, he will not bear his own children. On the battlefield, I found a reason to get it back. The saying that everyone is equal is very funny. Only idiots can believe that the only equality is that everyone is equal before death. Someone has to go to the battlefield, and other peoples children can do it, and why should their own children Always caring like flowers in a greenhouse? "From the establishment, assign those tanks to them. This time, let''s just go over." Cyric said: "At the same time, inform the 502 Tank Battalion. I wait for the good news of their victory." After saying this, Cyric let out a long sigh. This time, Hans had won. This guy, he is challenging his authority now. In the future, I am afraid there are still many things waiting for him to have a headache. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1238： 6 more Tigers "Battalion commander, this, this is the equipment of our 3rd company." Seeing the question from Battalion Commander Mark, Lieutenant Zwidi became nervous. During this period of time, he hurriedly loaded the Tiger tank on the car, and at the same time covered it with a thick camouflage net. Unexpectedly, Battalion Commander Mark recognized it in the darkness. As long as the start was fooled, the battalion commander couldn''t say anything when the equipment was unloaded. The battalion commander found out that he hadn''t driven yet. Lieutenant Zwidi was quite nervous, and this was not easy. The people in the 3rd company all looked at this side. Every one of them was very nervous. This batch of tanks was not coming from the right way. Are they going to be taken away? Haven''t covered the heat yet! The smell of the fresh leather inside makes people intoxicated by the smell. I really want to be with the tank every day. Just when they were anxious, the telegrapher hurried over: "The battalion commander, the battalion commander, and the superiors called and assigned us a batch of equipment." Holding the telegram, Battalion Commander Mark was overjoyed: "Tiger tanks, give us six? That''s great! Send someone to pick them up immediately and catch the train." "Battalion commander, you look down, we have already received the tank." The telegrapher continued. Have you received it? Mark looked at the tank on the pallet in front of him, his mind had already reacted, and he couldn''t help but nodded to Lieutenant Zwedi repeatedly: "Okay, you can be patient. Hans is also involved in this matter?" At this time, Hans had already jumped off the cart, tied the mouse tank, and came to watch the excitement. Hearing the battalion commander complimenting himself, Hans touched his head and said: "battalion commander, our tank battalion suddenly added six Tiger tanks. When charging, we can finally protect our flanks perfectly. I can take the initiative at any time, but I have done a great job." "You kid, good luck, bad luck, wait for the military court." Mark''s words are very harsh, but his face has a smile that cannot be concealed. No one does not like the increase in the number of weapons under his hand, especially Now, he has only fourteen tanks in total, six more at once, and he is absolutely overjoyed. Almost before dawn, the car was finally installed. The entire tank battalion began to take the train, heading towards Romania, and passing through Romania. They would get off at the border between Romania and the Soviet Union, organize their troops, and head straight for Osa. Germany. The battle belonging to the 502nd heavy tank battalion was launched. At this time, the entire Ukraine''s war situation has also deteriorated beyond the limit. With the Germans rushing in both the north and the center, Ukraine in the south is now the only protruding part of the Soviets. Now, in order to protect Ukraines war situation, after transferring Zhukov to the north, Stalin put himself by his side. The Mengjiang mobilized over. Xie Miao Bujuni, with a big beard, is looking at his men. The Soviets love to grow big beards, but it is also a minority to keep them as big as Budjoni. Now, Budjonis hand habitually touches his beard, and asks the person under his hands: "In other words, we simply Can''t stop the German''s swift attack?" "Yes, Marshal, we can only deploy our army along the Dnieper River, relying on this sky to defend against the Germans." The commander of the Southwest Front for Admiral Kilbonos said with a frown: "German tanks The troops are advancing very quickly, fortunately we have this mother river." The Dnieper River is the second largest river in eastern Europe and the third largest river in Europe. It originates from the southern foothills of the Valdai hills in Russia. Its first section of 483 kilometers, first south, then west, passing through the Russian Smolensk Oblast; near Orsha, it turns south again; then 595 kilometers, it flows through Belarus, and finally, it flows through Ukraine The territory flows south to Kiev, from Kiev southeast to Nepropetrovsk, and then flows south-southwest to the Black Sea. This river runs through the entire Ukraine and can be said to be Ukraines mother river. Now, it is this river that gives them some psychological comfort. The wide rivers, as long as these bridges are guarded, can protect half of Ukraine. Since the 270th order was issued, even generals like Pavlov have been shot, and the others are trembling, for fear that the next round To yourself. Now that Budjoni is in town, that''s even better. This veteran who has come from the civil war can lead his side to victory. Budjoni came from a cavalry. In this era, the cavalry seems to be less and less effective. Although he is a veteran, he will still look at the current war with a new perspective. He knew that the German armored forces were the biggest threat to his side. In Minsk, the Germans vividly demonstrated the mobility of their armored forces Relying on this terrible mobility to complete Encircled the Minsk army. But now, the situation in Ukraine is different from that in Belarus. Ukraine has a larger land area. When the Germans are charging, they often find that their impact is not strong enough. As for Kiev, there is no need to worry about being surrounded by the Germans. The Germans cannot cross this. They can''t complete the siege of Kiev if there is a moat. "Building a position on the west bank of the Dnieper River, we rely on the position to hinder the German offensive." Budjoni said: "Let our soldiers write their loyalty to the Soviets with their own blood and lives." He turned his head back and glanced at Khrushchev: "Comrade Khrushchev, you must also arrest the discipline of the army. If anyone dares to retreat, then shoot him without hesitation." Khrushchev nodded. In fact, Khrushchev prefers to stay in Moscow. He has realized the danger of directly fighting the Germans. It seems that he has never won. Whoever wins will lose. Moreover, Order No. 270 is Khrushchevs proposal. Yes, now Khrushchev is on the front line, has he ever retreated? Khrushchev didn''t know, he just hoped that he could hold on and lean on this Dnieper River. Khrushchev came here as a political commissar. He wanted to be strict in military discipline and guard against the retreat of troops. When Petersburg was blown up by the Germans, the Soviet military seemed a little unstable. For the sake of his official career, I cant lose this battle. Khrushchev thought in his heart, yes, now I can compile some newspaper content to exaggerate how the Germans raped women and slaughtered people in the occupied territories. Let your own fighting will come! He looked at Budjoni, old marshal, don''t hurt me, we can''t lose this battle. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1239： Eat in one bite Almost at the same time, opposite him, the senior commander of the German Southern Army Corps was also conducting a combat discussion. Unlike in history, the current Army Group of the South is commanded by Marshal Erich von Manstein. At the beginning, he proposed the tactics of breaking through the Ardennes forest during the French campaign. The head of state affirmed and finally succeeded. Although the armored units of the German army are very advanced, they are also related to tactics. If France could not be easily defeated, it would not establish a good situation for the future. If it becomes a war of attrition, it will become a terrible war. s consequence. Now, Manstein has been promoted by the head of Cyrek and directly leads the entire army group. The Southern Army Group is huge, including the 6th, 11th, and 17th Army Groups, as well as the 1st Armored Group Army, as well as independent Viking divisions, with a total of 63 divisions. The total strength is similar to the army in the middle, but the area they are going to attack is even larger. Along the way, Manstein has felt that his strength is indeed too scattered. Every time, he could defeat the Soviet army, but he did not have enough power to encircle and annihilate the enemy. When the Central Route Army created the brilliance of the encirclement battles again and again, their Southern Route Army was really not addicted. . "The Soviets deployed defenses on the Dnieper River. Every bridge has heavy handles. There are still positions outside the bridge head. This battle will not go particularly smoothly." The commander of the 1st Panzer Army Paul Ludwig-Eye Wald von Kleist said. After all, the impact of tanks still takes time. In the vast Ukrainian plains, German armored forces are constantly advancing, but not as fast as in Belarus. It''s all because of logistical supply problems. In Belarus, Germany built a wide-gauge railway directly connected to the German railway line, which greatly facilitated the supply. Although the Soviets destroyed some railway lines, they were quickly repaired, relying on that railway artery. , The Central Route Army hardly has to worry about logistical supplies. But it is different in Ukraine. Due to the different railway tracks, the trains have to change wheels when crossing the border. The efficiency is quite low. The railway and road transport supplies together, which has only been supported until now. Compared with the history, the proportion of tanks in the German offensive sequence has greatly increased. Not to mention the tanks in the ordinary infantry division, only the 1st Armored Army is equipped with 3,900 tanks. At the same time, there are a large number of infantry fighting vehicles and various wheeled transport vehicles that consume a lot of fuel. This puts forward new requirements for Germany''s logistics supply. As the front advances, the supply line is getting wider and wider. long. These all slowed down their offensive. As a advocate of blitzkrieg, Manstein was not satisfied with the current speed of his troops. At the same time, he knew that he had another problem. "We find the right place, seize the bridge, and cross the Dnieper River. There are not too many problems. Now it seems that there are several places that are very suitable." Manstein said: "However, we now lack enough. Forces, to encircle the Soviet army in the entire Kiev region, like Belarus, stretch out its huge arms to enclose the entire region." The Soviet Southwest Front in Ukraine has more troops than Belarus in the center. After a series of battles in the border area and the defeat of the Dubno-Lutsk-Rovno tanks, the Supreme Command of the Soviet Red Army believed that the southwest direction was the main direction of the German offensive, and therefore deployed most of the Soviet Red Army in Ukraine. So far, Ukraine has the 5th, 6th, 26th, and 12th Army of the Southwest Front Army, the 18th and 9th Army of the South Front Army, consisting of 6 army groups, 69 infantry divisions, 11 cavalry divisions and 28 armored units. trip. In Kiev alone, there are 44 divisions. It is not as easy for these units to be completely surrounded as in the middle. Even Manstein, who has always been bold in soldiers, is now scratching his head. How will this battle be fought? Manstein is not worried that he will not be able to defeat his opponent. He has enough ability to liberate Kiev. However, Manstein, who is well aware of Cyric''s strategic goal, is not satisfied with merely defeating the enemy. They not only have to defeat, but they have to completely encircle and eliminate the enemy. Just defeat them, they will retreat, and then be organized, only to completely eliminate them, is the best plan. The strategic goal, first, is to occupy Moscow, and second, to eliminate the vital power of the Soviets. Manstein is not trying to defeat the enemy, but to eliminate them completely. Now, Manstein is worried about this goal. The troops are insufficient and there is too much meat to eat in one bite. "Then we can stutter." At this moment, Kleist said: "If we fight Kiev directly, if the defenders in Kiev can''t beat them, they will definitely break throughWe dont have enough. Power interception, so I think we should cut off a part first. For example, in Uman in southern Kiev, how did we solve the Uman defender first?" Uman is a large city in Ukraine in the south of Kiev. There are 1.5 million troops of the Southwest Front Army, of which 200,000 are deployed in Uman. Let''s start with Uman first for a complete encirclement. Up to now, the southern army has not had too dazzling results, so let''s start with Uman first! At the same time, this is also very consistent with the current route of the German Army. The 1st Panzer Army under the command of Kleist was advancing in a wedge-shaped formation to the south of Kiev and north of Uman, while the only 17th Army of Stulpnag was advancing to the south of Uman. The two armies did not have Take Uman as a target, their target is Kiev. Now, they can suddenly change their marching route and encircle Uman. At that time, lets see how Kievs defenders will choose. If they divide their troops to save Uman, they will fight for aid. In the wild, it is definitely a paradise for tank troops. They can destroy as many as they come. If they sit and watch Uman After being annihilated, our army will go east through Uman, cross the Dnieper River, and then move north to surround Kiev, which can greatly reduce the pressure. "Yes, then we will adopt this tactic." Manstein: "Our Southern Army must hand over a satisfactory answer sheet to eliminate the vital forces of the Soviets and lay the foundation for the eventual meeting with Moscow!" With Mansteins decision, the vigorous Kiev conference finally began slowly, and the battle started from Uman in southern Kiev. This originally inconspicuous, but as a city on the flank of Kiev, ushered in the most terrible battle. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1240： The Middle Route Army goes south Cyric suddenly realized that he was in trouble. In the later generations, as an "expert" in World War II research, Cyrek could talk freely, evaluating various generals and evaluating battles after each battle. He said impassionedly, it seems that if he goes, he will definitely do it. Invincible. But now, when he truly became the head of the empire, Cyric realized that he was facing a huge problem. He could not stay out of the matter. A big trouble appeared, and Cyric had to think carefully. One of his Commands are under tremendous mental pressure. This is the problem of the southern route. Under the German blitzkrieg, the Central Army made the most rapid progress. They have broken through Belarus and set foot on Russian soil. It seems that within a month, they can reach Moscow. The Northern Route Army was the slowest progress in history, but now that Petersburg was destroyed by aerial bombardment, the Northern Route Army has also achieved a breakthrough. Now, there is only South Road. When the blitzkrieg began, the actions of the Southern Route Army were the slowest. This is not to blame Manstein, after all, Ukraine is too extensive. At the time of the attack, it was obvious that the Three Route Army marched together, but now, it left a Kiev protrusion. When the Soviet Union was purged, Cyrek only focused his attention on big figures like Tukhachevsky. At that time, he forgot some of the lower-level commanders. If he knew that there is today, then Cyrek would even be At every risk, the commander of the Southwest Front Army must be cleared out. Admiral Kilbonos was one of the first senior generals to recover from the shock of the outbreak of war. Of course, this also had a lot to do with the depth of Ukraine''s territory, and he did not specially arrange his forces at the forefront. After the war broke out, he effectively took advantage of the depth of Ukrainian territory and deployed the four armies under his jurisdiction to defensively deploy each other, and even boldly counterattacked the flanks of Kleists armored corps. Another reason is that the Ukrainian water nets are everywhere, which has brought a lot of trouble to the German offensive. Up to now, there has been an obvious protrusion in the south, where there are 1.5 million Soviet troops. "Currently, the Southwest Army''s troops still have some difficulties in realizing the task of encircling and destroying the main force of Kiev, so they now propose a sudden southward attack and first encircle and annihilate the Uman army. This plan is correct." The promoted marshal, as a general who has always played an important role in the military center of the empire, Keitel began his own analysis. "There are too many defenders in Kiev. It is only operated by Manstein. It is somewhat difficult. First defeat Uman to reduce interference in the south, and then concentrate on besieging Kiev." Scherner also made a positive judgment. It''s correct to fight Uman first. The key is, what should I do after Uman is played? As if he knew Cyric''s concerns, Guderian was the first to propose a new plan. "Now that the Central Army Corps is attacking Smolensk, the central group will use the same encirclement tactics to eat all the Smolensk defenders. At this time, Uman should also be taken down, Guderian The general proposed that the Central Army Corps go south, go straight to Kiev, and kill Kievs defenders. Keitel continued: General Guderians proposal is really unselfish. Now, the war of annihilation against the Soviet Union is of course focused on the occupation of Moscow. This victory is already beckoning Guderian, and it seems that Moscow is ahead of him. But now, he resolutely proposed that the Central Route Army go south to Kiev, encircle Kiev, and eat the one million Soviet troops! This requires much courage and wisdom! Of course, this is just a proposal, and the final decision-making power lies in the base camp of Wolf''s Den. Back then, Hitler faced such a choice, but now, the same choice fell in front of Cyric. At present, the straight-line distance between the central group and the southern group is 550 kilometers, and the entire Soviet Army Southwest Corps is in the triangle between the two German forces. At the same time, the Soviets did not have any consciousness. They believed that their Central Army Group wanted to go straight to Moscow. If their Central Army Group went south, they would surely hit the Soviets by surprise. The Kiev Army would be annihilated by Germany. . This made Cyric very curious, because Cyric knew well that in history, it was Marshal Lundstedt who proposed the Central Army to go south, and Guderian was firmly opposed to it. Now, how did you change it? Guderian actually gave up Moscow and wanted to attack Kiev first? Many military strategists in later generations commented that it was a bad move for the Middle Route Army to move south, but now Cyric is facing such a choice. "This should be something General Guderian is worried about." At this moment, Army Chief of Staff Model suddenly spoke. "Relying on the offensive momentum of the Central Army Corps, General Guderian can quickly break through the Soviet line of defense to reach Moscow, but if that time comes, Moscow will definitely order the Kiev defenders to retreat, so General Guderian will be attacked on his back." Guderian was not the commander-in-chief of the Central Route Army, but only commanded the armored forces. At that time, in Guderian''s eyes, only Moscow was the meaning of blitzkrieg. But now it''s different. Guderian wants to command the entire Middle Route Army. In addition to quickly advancing into Moscow, he also has to consider the problems of his entire army. What about his flanks when advancing into Moscow? The more than one million Soviet troops, if they retreat, would be a great threat to Guderian. Now, it is better to eliminate this threat to the bud, encircle the two sides, and kill the defenders of Kiev. Now, Kievs garrison should be the largest corps in the entire Soviet army. Killing them will deeply attack the confidence of the Soviet army. "That''s why General Guderian is too unselfish, and he is willing to give up his achievements in fighting Moscow. Marshal Bock will definitely seize the opportunity." Keitel continued. Marshal Bock? Cyric found out that he had only considered this difficult choice in history, and he had forgotten that it was different from history after all. The Northern Army Corps has achieved a breakthrough. Now, the Northern Army Corps is also advancing rapidly to the south, heading straight for Moscow! In other words, compared to the historical situation, the cards in his hand are a hundred times better! "I think that General Guderian is going to take advantage this time. He doesn''t need to use the entire Central Army. He only needs to send a second tank cluster." Scherner also reacted, muttering. Cyric''s eyes were completely opened up, is this still necessary? of course not! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1241： Confident Historically, when Germany attacked the Soviet Union, the total number of tanks was less than 4,000, and the number of the most powerful tanks No. 3 and No. 4 was seriously insufficient. And now? The German offensive team already has more than 20,000 tanks, and the Panther 3 tank is the main force, and the Tiger tank is the elite. Compared with the previous, the attack power is greatly improved. In the past, Guderian was unwilling, because he had so many troops, but now? The Central Route Armys equipment is the most powerful. It has two tank clusters. The second armored cluster has 3, 17, and 18 armored divisions, and the 1st SS Panzer Corps has a total of about 3,800 combat tanks. The 3rd Armored Group consists of 7, 14, 20, 12, and 19 armored divisions, and the 2nd SS Panzer Corps, with a total of about 5,089 battle tanks. Guderian was going south because he saw the fighter keenly. Manstein might also have this idea, but he would not mention it because Manstein would think it was his shame. Guderian only needs to send the second armored cluster in the south, nearly 4,000 tanks, and a powerful army of hundreds of thousands, enough to complete the task of encircling Kiev with Mansteins existing troops. The third armored cluster in Guderians hands can still move forward. The Soviets are now hurriedly arranging several lines of defense from Smolensk to Moscow. Almost all of them are second-line troops. The combat effectiveness is very poor. Drian was able to complete with one of his armored clusters, five thousand tanks. In this way, after encircling the defenders of Kiev and eliminating the threat of his flanks, the second armored group quickly returned to help and could catch up with the siege of Moscow. At the same time, there is also a powerful Northern Army Corps that is also advancing towards Moscow. What can Guderian have to worry about? This is also the reason for the deployment of troops. The most powerful in Germany is the Middle Route Army, and the most powerful in the Soviet Union is the Southwest Army, so Guderian will be like a smashing bamboo, while Manstein is constantly in trouble. Cyric certainly knew that Guderian''s proposal was not for the so-called military exploits, but for the consideration of the empire. Since everything is in no danger, what else can you worry about? "The order was issued. After the Central Army Group took Smolensk, the second armored group quickly moved south to assist Manstein and encircle the Kiev defenders together!" With the issuance of this order, the fate of the Kiev garrison was doomed. They would never have thought that a German army would suddenly appear behind them. Their so-called Dnieper moat was an absolute joke. In the occupied areas of Ukraine, we will quickly restore traffic and rebuild wide-gauge railways, allowing our engineering team to create new miracles, laying the railways as early as possible, and delivering enough supplies to our front lines. Cyric continued: "Prior to this, we can use our transport aircraft for transportation and increase supplies." The Central Route Army fought fiercely. It was also because of the wide-gauge railway, which was very convenient for material transportation, and the South Road was a lot more difficult. At this time, our own powerful air transportation forces also need to participate. Cyric didn''t know that with the mobilization of his own army, he had successfully abolished a general of the Soviet Union. Despite the difficulties, Germany is still on the offensive overall, and the Soviets on the opposite side have exhausted all their strength for their survival. Roy Fokker jumped from thousands of meters in the air without a parachute. This is almost a mortal situation, but he survived. After Roy rested in the hospital bed for a few days, his health improved. Begin to follow other people to train Soviet pilots, and the first task was a meeting with Soviet air force experts. "In the past few days, we have conducted test flights on this aircraft. At low and medium altitudes, we found that the performance of the P-39 Flying Snake fighter is really good, but now, what we need most is not such a model that can only dominate the low altitude. Airplanes, our biggest threat is the German high-altitude bombers. If they throw that terrible bomb on our city, we need to be able to stop it." Rabkin, the chief engineer of the Air Force Academy of Sciences, said to the Americans present: "We need high-altitude fighter jets. Can the engine of this aircraft be improved and installed with a supercharger so that our aircraft can fly to 10,000 yuan? At an altitude of two kilometers." In the test flight these days, they have strengthened this view. The flight performance of this aircraft has dropped quite severely when it exceeds six kilometers. If it continues to fly upwards, it can only climb slowly and patiently, which has no actual combat value. . Hearing the other partys complaint, the American experts present shook their heads one after another: No, the space behind is too small and there is no place for superchargers. For the United States, because there is no mature Merlin engine to study, the United States has not fully understood the high-altitude supercharger. The existing supercharged aircraft The United States'' own aircraft equipment Not enough, how could it be given to the Soviets. What was given to the Soviets was not required by the United States. They were given to the Soviets as surplus materials. Although they cannot be high-altitude, it does not mean that all the planes are high-altitude. Those Stukas and those HS-129s are not all at ultra-low altitude. Flying? You can hit those. Seeing that this place is going to be cold, Roy joked on the side: "I thought you should complain about the plane''s hatch, which cannot be opened in the air, and there is no way to escape." Roy wants to ease the embarrassment with his American humor: "After all, not everyone is as lucky as me." However, the joke he made was useless, and Safonov who was present only replied briefly: "That hatch is indeed a bit different, but we don''t care." not give a **** about? Roy asked curiously: "Why?" "Because we don''t know how to parachute." Safonov said: "As long as we fly a plane into the sky, we never thought about surviving. Even if it is a collision, we have to knock down the enemy''s plane." The scene became more silent. For the Americans, the war on the other side of the ocean is just a topic after their meal. Although the war has broken out between the United States and the island countries, it is at sea after all, and its spread is not wide. In the Soviet Union, war is everywhere, and everyone is facing the test of life and death at any time. Their fighting will is firm. Such pilots are worthy of respect. They have won the praise of the United States. "I think we can try it and ask Allison to get information about this kind of engine. Maybe we can add superchargers to them in the Soviet Union." Finally, an expert from the United States expressed his opinion. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1242： Cant provoke and hide The brutal bombing of Petersburg made the Soviets once again aware of the toughness of the Germans, and such a tragedy could not happen again. If the Germans want to hit a city and just use bombers to bomb it, then the Soviet Union doesn''t need to fight this Great Patriotic War, just surrender. They must fight back! One of the most needed is the high-altitude fighter. The MiG-3 was blown up at the base last time, indicating that the Germans were also afraid of this fighter. So now in the rear, the MiG-3 is being produced at full capacity by the factory. During this war, there were still many material delays. They need the support of the United States. This fighter jet given by the United States does not dislike the difficulty of driving or the way the cockpit is opened. They only dislike the lack of superchargers. It must be able to fly high and intercept German fighter jets! With the insistence of the Soviet side, the United States finally began to help the Soviet side by installing a supercharger on the engine. In fact, this aircraft engine is relatively well-known in the United States. It originally comes in a variety of models, some with superchargers, and some without, but the flying snake is designed to focus on low altitude. It''s not a high-altitude fighter. The Soviets wanted it, so they installed it, but if there were any flight quality problems at high altitudes, then don''t blame the U.S. planes. Greenland Sea. This is already in the Arctic Circle, and large pieces of floating ice can be seen at any time, floating from the north, and those floating ice are a huge threat to ships sailing here. "Attention, ice floes are found ahead, slow down." Captain Chris called to his crew on a cargo ship. The entire hull of the Patrick Henry is quite new. It can be said that this cargo ship has only been launched for more than a month. Although this is not its maiden voyage, it is only the third voyage. Now, their cargo ships are being built in large numbers by American shipyards. In the United States, there is a unified name, they are all called freeships. And now this Patrick is the first ship of Liberty. The United States is surrounded by the sea on both sides. For the United States, if it wants to communicate with the outside world, it has to rely on the sea. In the current war period, almost all shipyards in the United States are working at full capacity to build various warships for the U.S. Navy. . But the United States not only needs warships, they also need a huge fleet of transport ships. Under this demand, the United States placed an order for its own small shipyard to build cargo ships. One of the most emphasized is to shorten the construction time and mass produce in batches. At this time, an outstanding figure, Henry Kaiser, appeared in the United States. He proposed the use of assembly line method to build, and multiple departments work at the same time. A freewheel requires an average of 500,000 man-hours, first using the method of segmented assembly. Shipyards that build freewheels usually include steel plate workshops, steel truss workshops, brass casting workshops, cable workshops, wood workshops, plumbing workshops, parts (pumps, etc.) workshops, rigging workshops and paint workshops. The marine main engine and boiler are transported by rail from the subcontractors factory. All workshop products are transported to the pre-assembly area for assembly, and then transported to the final assembly area by crane or flatbed heavy truck. In the initial construction, the current Patrick Henry took 244 days, and the Oregon Shipyards first free ship "Oregon Star" took 232 days. A year later, the Oregon Shipyard''s "Till" was launched in 10 days. The total construction time of the "Robert Peiry" built by the Richmond Shipyard was only 4 days, 15 hours and 29 seconds, creating a miracle of industrial production. Historically, from 1941 to 1945, a total of 2,751 free ships were built in 18 American docks. This kind of cargo ship has a displacement of 7,000 tons and can carry more than 10,000 tons of cargo. It is the most suitable for the United States now. Unfortunately, its appearance is quite ugly. The bottom of a general cargo ship is U-shaped, but now the bow post is indeed tilted forward, and the bottom of the ship is V-shaped. This type of ship can reduce resistance and increase the speed of the ship when ordinary main engines are installed. After it was built, Time Magazine called it the Ugly Duckling. Roosevelt valued these freighters very much. He knew that only strong maritime transport capabilities could enable the United States to win this war. Therefore, when the first ship was launched by the Patrick Henry, Roosevelt himself personally hosted Launching ceremony. "Freedom or death, these ships will bring freedom to Europe and freedom to the world." Roosevelt borrowed Henry''s words back then, which became the origin of the name Freewheel. Now, this Liberty ship is full of cargo, including trucks, grain, high-grade fuel, and some disassembled Flying Snake fighters, sailing towards the port of Murmansk in the Soviet Union. They have no choice. Although the Germans claimed to have set up the European Maritime Joint Law Enforcement Commission to carry out maritime inspections here, and made it clear that the route was to be blocked, but they were already full of cargo It takes time to unload the cargo. It would take many more months if they circumvented to the Pacific Ocean, so they could only take the risk and continue on the planned route. At the same time, for safety, they deliberately moved the route north. Originally, they planned to walk the slightly warmer Norwegian Sea, but now they crossed the Danish Strait to the colder Greenland Sea, planning to go east from here, around the northern part of Jan Mayen Island, and reach the Barents Sea. Can''t mess with it, can you avoid it? Going around all the way, the Germans really don''t give people a way to survive? Navigation in the Arctic Circle is full of risks. The wind here can sometimes exceed twelve levels. The ubiquitous ice floes are a huge threat. Just facing these natural problems is enough to make people nervous. At this time, The Germans will definitely not make trouble, right? Chris is wearing the thickest clothes, his beard is all frozen, almost everyone in the cockpit is the same. There was heating on the ship, but I dont know what happened. If they heat up the cab, the glass in front will quickly frost, and nothing can be seen. But now, they can only open the windows to keep the cockpit and the outside at the same temperature, so that the glass in front is finally clear, and they are all shivering from the cold. If they wear another hat, they all look like Santa Claus. Holding the telescope and placing it in front of his eyes, Chris continued to look at the route ahead, as if the front was much better and no more glaciers were found. "Go forward three, speed up!" Chris said. At this moment, his almost frozen ears heard some extra movement, he raised his head and saw a bright spot in the sky. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1243： Be a **** and set up an archway The Arctic waters are quite cold. If it were the previous open-top aircraft, it would definitely freeze people to death after completing a flight mission. Now, the German Navy is developing carrier-based aviation by a large margin. The aircraft carrier is built one after another. However, Germany has not paid too much attention to the development of seaplanes. Up to now, it is still using monoplanes. Ar-196 seaplane. In the past few years, when it first appeared, compared with those biplanes, it was very advanced, with a maximum speed of 310 kilometers per second, surpassing other seaplanes, but with the development of time, It has gradually become obsolete, and it is even more incomparable with the carrier-based aircraft on aircraft carriers. However, Germany has not continued to invest energy on seaplanes. For Germany, the aircraft carrier formation is gradually growing. In the future, when facing serious threats, there will definitely be aircraft carriers involved, and aviation will be handed over to the aircraft carriers. On the other hand, it is because the helicopters being developed by Germany will be equipped on warships after they are successful. Compared with the seaplanes that need to be ejected to take off, and then the pontoons will land on the water, the shipborne helicopters can use Own ability, take off and land directly on warships, this is the most suitable type of aircraft for ordinary warships. Now, more than 500 Ar-196 seaplanes have been produced, which is almost the standard configuration of German surface ships, and even cruisers of several thousand tons can be equipped. The current seaplane was ejected by the Admiral Graf Spey, and now this warship has been transferred to the Marine Police Force and is the flagship of the Marine Police. Since the base camp was tasked, it has been swaying near the North Pole. However, there is no American transport ship on the channel, which still puzzles the captain and maritime police leader Colonel Langsdorf. Did the Americans really accept their own provocations weirdly, and then they stopped transportation? Impossible, Americans are so foolish? Therefore, he ordered his search aircraft to expand the search area and continue to search north under the harsh weather conditions in the Arctic Circle. The pilot Ludwig quickly saw the black smoke rising on the sea in the distance, and he was happy. It was the exhaust gas from the boiler of the surface vessel, and the machine gunner Lucas in his back seat looked even more To be clear, shouted to him: "It''s a Liberty Ship, an American cargo ship!" This aircraft is a two-person aircraft, and the machine gunner behind is also an observer. In this task, the machine gun is fixed, the cabin is tightly closed, and there is engine heat in the cabin for heating, so that they can accept it. . Now, finally found the goal. "Marine Police No. 1, Marine Police No. 1, found a freeship, which is now traveling eastward in the sea at 76 degrees north latitude and 10 degrees east longitude. We are about to intercept." Ludwig shouted in the radio. At this time, the code name of the Graff in the radio has become Marine Police No. 1. At 76 degrees north latitude, it was 10 degrees north of the sea area they had planned. No wonder they hadn''t noticed it before. While calling, Ludwig pushed the lever and swept away quickly toward the direction of the ship. Don''t worry, cargo ships will not be equipped with weapons. In the history of later generations, the American Liberty Ship did not have any weapons in the early stage. It was because Germany had begun to attack their cargo ships at sea and had to install weapons in the later stage. But now that freighters are for civilian use, civilian means must be used. If they dare to add weapons, then Germany will directly use warships to greet them, and there is no need to circumvent a European maritime joint law enforcement committee. At the same time, Lucas in the back seat quickly started his own work. His hand toggled the switch on the control panel to preheat the high-power amplifier that was just installed. Germany has begun to rapidly transition to the era of transistors, but the supply of electronic products for transistors has always been in short supply. In terms of amplifiers, electronic tubes have outstanding advantages, such as high power and wide frequency bandwidth, but the warm-up is slower. Looking at the machine gun above him, Lucas was a little speechless, nagging in his mouth: "Machine gun, you should rest first. If the people below are disobedient, I will let you teach them." Two minutes later, Ludwig was driving the plane and started to circle the ship, and Lucas picked up the microphone, mounted the tweeter behind the floats on both sides, and began to speak downward. "Listen to the ship below, we are the maritime patrol aircraft of the European Maritime Joint Law Enforcement Commission. Now, you need to stop sailing immediately and wait for us to carry out law enforcement." "Repeat, we are the maritime patrol aircraft of the European Maritime Joint Law Enforcement Commission. Now, you need to stop sailing immediately and wait for us to carry out law enforcement." The reconnaissance plane swayed above the ship, and at this time, the people on the ship were all in panic. The crew of the ships civilian use are also ordinary sailors. Although they know that they are transporting arms, they are actually ordinary people with high wages. They are not soldiers and have not experienced such a scene. Captain Chris looked at the plane overhead, hesitating in his heart. How to do? Keep going? Now, as long as they continue to move forward for dozens of nautical miles, they will be able to reach the active airspace of the naval aviation of the Soviet Northern Fleet. If the distress signal is issued now, asking them to take off the fighter plane to escort, they can still catch up. But if you keep going, what will happen to this plane? Four weeks and weeks are endless, the opposing warship should still be far away, maybe hundreds of nautical miles. No matter what, keep going! These Germans are simply hooligans. The sea routes on this ocean should have been public. When will it be the Germans'' turn to dominate here? If they directly dispatched warships to intercept them, that would be fine, but now they have come up with a maritime joint law enforcement committee that is both a **** and an archway, which is really disgusting. Ignore them! "Go ahead and ask the Soviets for help." Chris shouted loudly, his eyes full of firmness, and the ice on his beard was shaking when he spoke. We must fight against this kind of rogue behavior! Thick black smoke came out from the chimney, the steam boiler continued to pressurize, the bow split the waves and continued to accelerate. "It seems that the Americans are going to resist law enforcement and warn them again!" Ludwig shouted, but he was faintly excited. Resist law enforcement, so you can play, and want to fight with yourself, its still too tender. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1244： Resist law enforcement "Listen to the freighter below, please stop moving forward immediately and prepare for inspection. If you refuse to cooperate, you will have to bear the consequences!" Lucas turned the power of the loudspeaker to the maximum and continued to shout down. Sure enough, the other party did not respond, and was speeding up to escape! "Lucas, prepare for a warning shot." Ludwig said, pushing the lever, and the fighter buckled upside down. They are a ship-borne water reconnaissance aircraft with only the firepower of the escort, which is the machine gun in the back seat. Now, after receiving the order, Lucas opened the door in the back seat and pushed his machine gun. The icy sea breeze poured in, immediately causing Lucas to fight a cold war. He pushed the twin-mounted MG151 machine gun, and then pulled the trigger. "Tom tom, tom tom." The machine gun shot out waves of spray in the sea in front of the opponent''s bow. This time it was just a warning. If you don''t stop, you should shoot on the ship! "Don''t worry about them, let''s move on!" Chris still had to walk to the black at this time. He shouted to his side: "We have contacted the Soviet side. Their naval aviation is preparing to take off. As long as we insist on three Within hours, you can fly into the protection circle." Of course, the Soviets are in a hurry. These arms are what they need most. As long as they sail forward and reach the sea area of ??the opposing naval aviation force, they can get their protection. Persist, must persevere! At this moment, the opponent''s second round of shooting came. This time, they stopped shooting at the sea, and came directly toward the bridge of the freighter. "Quick, look down!" Looking at the line of bullets hitting the deck, Chris shouted loudly. Everyone squatted down quickly. At this moment, the machine gun bullets had roared and hit their ship. On the bridge, the bullet collided with the steel shell, making a terrible sound. Then, the glass was broken, and the bullet shot into the bridge, causing a lot of fire. However, no one was shot. As long as you hide under the bridge, nothing happens. The opponent''s machine gun can''t shoot through the steel plate outside the bridge! What came was a reconnaissance plane, without heavy firepower, only a machine gun, which was not enough to make one''s own submission! After hearing the gunshots, Chris slowly poked his head out of the broken glass and watched the reconnaissance plane climbing. He was very happy. He even waved his fists into the air: "German, don''t think about it. Let us give in!" "These stubborn guys!" On the seaplane, Ludwig was also completely angry. He shouted in the radio: "Marine Police No. 1, Marine Police No. 1, the target ship resisted law enforcement, refused to accept it. Check, I have used the machine gun to warn, but it didn''t work. Now I ask for instructions to use the shell to warn!" Langsdorf has been paying attention to the situation in front of him, and he finally found one, and he must not let the other party run away. Now, he still dares to resist law enforcement. This is simply not taking the European Maritime Joint Law Enforcement Commission into consideration! In this case, let the other party know how powerful you are! "Immediately give us instructions to the target, prepare for the artillery warning, and load the rocket extended range bomb!" Langsdorf shouted loudly on the radio. The other party guessed right. At this time, the maritime police ship is still hundreds of nautical miles away from the route in the Arctic Circle. If it sails past, it will take more than three hours even at the highest speed. The opponent was able to rush into the safe sea area. Its not that they dont intend to kill the base of the Soviet Northern Fleet, but after repeated attacks, they have learned well. The planes have been evacuated to the field runway and scattered, and the warships are also wandering around, returning only at night. The home port was added, and the German Navy was not adapted to the climate in the Arctic Circle, so it gave them a chance to breathe. However, if the other party thinks that the distance is too far, as long as they are not afraid of the water patrol aircraft, they are all right, then they are very wrong! The range of naval guns of this era is not far, even if it is a 406 mm cannon, the range is only 30 to 40 nautical miles, which is almost beyond the horizon. Moreover, at this long distance, almost all hits depend on luck. Looking at it this way, it seems that there is no need to build a projectile with a longer range. If it is a sea battle, it is indeed unnecessary, but if it is for land support, it is different. The German Navys task is very difficult. The ultimate task is to occupy the United States. The German Navy needs to shell targets on shore. At the same time, the farther away from the opponents coastline, the safer the warship will be. In this case, the development of ultra-long-range artillery shells. He was put on the agenda, and a breakthrough was quickly achieved. This is the rocket extended range projectile. Germany already has mature rockets. On the basis of this technology, the existing artillery shells are improved, solid rocket motors are added to the rear of the artillery shells, which burn backward jets to increase thrust, so that the artillery shells can reach a longer range. In later generations, the Americans used this technology on the shells of the 127mm naval gun and the range exceeded one hundred nautical miles. Now, the German warship uses the 283mm caliber. Naval guns have larger shells and have more space for loading rocket fuel, which reduces their own weight during combustion, so they have a longer range. In short, a range of one hundred nautical miles is absolutely guaranteed. Ar-196 seaplane, its most important task is water reconnaissance and calibrate its guns! At this time, Lucas in the back seat has closed the lid, and the machine gun warning is invalid. These people dare to resist, then let them see their own real technology and let them tremble in front of the naval gun shells! He was quickly calculating the trajectory and providing various shooting elements. After calculating the shooting table for a minute, he told the result of his calculation to Ludwig in the front cabin. Ludwig notified the shooting Zhuyuan to the rear on the radio. At the same time, Lucas continued to pick up the microphone and shout to the stubbornly resistant cargo ship. "Listen to the cargo ship below. If you don''t stop for inspection, you will be shelled by the maritime police vessel. You will bear all the consequences!" You are not afraid of machine gun bullets, but are you afraid of cannonballs? This is just a cargo ship, even if it is fired by tens of millimeters of artillery from an ordinary frigate, it can be destroyed. After all, its hull is simply not resistant. And now, hearing this voice, the people on the ship below were indeed shocked, but Chris looked south and saw nothing. "They are intimidating us, there are no other ships around, regardless of them, we will continue." Chris said. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1245： Are you afraid of shells? On the Admiral Graf-Spey, the gun in the middle of the No. 1 turret on the bow has been raised, and the muzzle is facing the distance, ready to be launched. "The target is still fleeing at an accelerating rate. Requesting an immediate shell warning." With the sound coming back from the radio, Colonel Langersdorf issued an order: "Fire!" Fire! Following the order, the No. 1 gunner pressed the button and the shell was fired. "boom!" The propellant bag violently released its own energy. The projectile in front was pushed forward quickly under the sudden high temperature and high pressure airflow from the back. In almost one ten-thousandth of a second, it went from long The gun barrel went out. When it came out of the muzzle, a flame behind it flew out with huge thick smoke, and the shell had reached a speed of nearly one kilometer per second, flying towards the distance. If it is an ordinary shell, the launch process is over, but now it is a rocket-assisted extended-range shell, and the moment it flies out of the barrel, the rocket engine at the tail also starts to ignite. After the shell flew out of the barrel, the tail was filled with fiery flames. This flame was reflected in everyone''s retina and looked so spectacular. The shell continued to accelerate forward. Although the rocket engine at the tail only burned for tens of seconds, its speed had been increased to nearly two kilometers per second. As a result, its trajectory was higher and its range was farther. Overhead, the reconnaissance plane was still flying nearby. It neither came down to shoot nor issued more warnings. On the cargo ship, most of the crew had relaxed. These Germans would scare people. ? Where did the shells come from? They couldn''t hear the shells coming at a speed close to Mach 6, and if they looked up, their retina would not be able to catch such a high-speed aircraft. So, almost without anyone''s attention, the 283 mm rocket extended-range projectile flew over. "The trajectory is a bit high. I am about to miss the target. I am preparing to correct the trajectory." Ludwig used rigorous training and instinctive response to catch the flying cannonball. He said to Lucas in the back seat. . "Yes, reduce the elevation angle by five points and adjust the two close positions to the right. The next shot will definitely be more accurate." Lucas has already begun to calculate quickly. At this time, the cannonball had fallen, and it was 200 meters away from the port side of the opponent. When the cannonball fell, a violent explosion occurred. "Boom!" The huge explosion sound was enough to deter any eardrums. When the explosion happened, they had already covered their ears, and they saw the terrible sight on the port side. The water wave was raised more than 20 meters high, and the entire water wave spread quickly to the surrounding area, and it actually formed a terrible wave. The power of this shell is simply amazing! Along with the waves, a lot of fragments of artillery shells flew up. Those fragments spread to a space of 200 meters around, and some fragments even flew to their ship''s side, hitting it, and banging. With the addition of cargo, their ship is almost 20,000 tons, and in this water wave, it has also begun to shake violently. "Large-caliber naval guns, at least two hundred millimeters in caliber!" The chief mate on board had seen naval guns fired. This momentum was definitely caused by large-caliber naval guns. This shows that there are Germans nearby. Large warship! But where? They still couldn''t see it, which deepened their fear. The arrival of this cannonball completely dispelled the idea of ??escaping. Even Chris eyes were filled with fear. If the cannonball was shot directly at one''s own ship, it would only take one shot. Can be killed! In this icy Arctic Ocean, if there were no ships, even if they were in a lifeboat, they would definitely be frozen to death and would not survive at all. He was already scared. "The last time I warned, the shell just now is a warning. If the ship is not stopped, the next shell will be shot on the cargo ship. The Maritime Joint Law Enforcement Committee will not be responsible for any consequences. Repeat again. Please stop the ship immediately. Waiting to be checked!" Lucas continued to shout through the microphone. In fact, with a range of 100 nautical miles, the accuracy is quite poor. If the opponent moves to evade, they may run dozens of nautical miles and shoot dozens of shells, but they will not be able to hit. However, the Americans dont know. How could they know that the shells were shot from hundreds of nautical miles away. In their consciousness, the naval guns could only hit dozens of nautical miles, indicating that the German ship was nearby, maybe it was. Behind a floating iceberg. This shot was just a warning, the next shot, really greeted their ship, how could they stand it! So Chris had no choice but to give instructions: "Stop the boat." When he said this, he was powerless. Stopped the ship for inspection. The result of the inspection was that their ship would definitely be detained. According to the inspection conditions of the maritime joint law enforcement committee, any cargo ship is illegal, because All goods are prohibited. As long as they are caught and detained, they, the crew, have to stay in Europe honestly, and don''t know when they can go back. But its better than floating on the cold Arctic Ocean and being a corpse, right? The black smoke in the chimney diminished, and the ship slowed down. In the air, Ludwig excitedly shouted on the radio: "They have stopped the ship!" As a water reconnaissance aircraft, their fuel reserves are quite large, and they hovered constantly over this sky. Almost two hours later, a high-speed S-100 torpedo boat arrived by wind and waves. This is the crystallization of German advanced shipbuilding technology. Relying on three high-speed diesel engines, it can reach a high speed of more than forty knots at sea. Unfortunately, its seaworthiness is not good, the displacement of the hull is small, and the turbulence is severe. . The flag of the Maritime Joint Law Enforcement Commission, which was designed only a few days ago, was flying on the mast. This newly painted maritime police vessel came to inspect the American freighter. Unfortunately, at this time, Chris has already regretted it a little. Up to now, they have not seen the German heavy artillery battleship coming over. What is going on? Maybe, the explosion of the naval artillery shell was caused by the other party''s mystery? Unfortunately, he had no chance. The German speedboat approached quickly. Several people with guns came up and completely controlled their ship. When the cargo on board was discovered, the Germans immediately declared the freighter illegal. , Need to be detained to a special port in the United Kingdom, waiting for the ransom to be paid before returning. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1246： Where is the main force "We wanted to reach the Soviet Union through the eastward route, and it was completely blocked by the Germans." At the White House, Secretary of State Hull said quite depressed after receiving the news that our cargo ship was detained by the so-called Joint Maritime Law Enforcement Committee. The eastward route was blocked, and only westward was left. This is a longer road, but the United States has no other way. Now, it must support the Soviet Union to fight it down and rely on the Soviet Union to consume Germanys military strength. Buy time for the United States. "They demanded a ransom of 500 million euros from us, which is simply stealing money, and doing so is no different from pirates." Marshall also followed. Everyone gritted their teeth with hatred. When the Germans announced the news, they were indignant about it. The ocean there is public. Why do you Germans enforce the law? However, in this world, the truth that the fist is the boss will not change. The United States is already struggling to deal with the provocations of the island nations in the Pacific. After all, the construction of warships and the expansion of the fleet will take time. Only by defeating the island countries can we deal with the German threat in the Atlantic. In this case, the Soviet Union can only delay Germany. If, like other battlefields in Europe, Germany perishes the Soviet Union in a few months, then the United States will fight on two sides. At that time, the United States will really be overwhelmed. After all, the current rate of expansion of the German Navy is terrifying. "There is another thing. The Soviets are not satisfied with the fighters we provide. What they desire is high-altitude fighters." Marshall said: "Now, the Germans'' progress in the aviation field has surprised us even more. It is said that they are bombing Peter. At the time of the fort, the German bomber appeared at an altitude of 25,000 meters." Fearing that Roosevelt would not understand, Marshall followed: "Our fighter jets cannot fly more than 12,000 meters in the air. According to technical experts, with our current capabilities, it will take about two years to achieve that. Ceiling." In this era, the United States has begun to show the vitality of the New World, but its scientific research capabilities are still inferior to the old capitalist countries and the Old World. In the history of World War II, the continuous development of American science and technology was also the scientific and technological personnel of the old continent. Almost all advanced technologies flowed from Britain. "Increase our scientific research and develop a high-altitude fighter with a ceiling of 15,000 as soon as possible." Roosevelt said. If you can bomb the Soviet Union today, you can bomb the United States tomorrow. Roosevelt has a deep understanding. He must have fighter jets with the same performance, at least to be able to intercept. At least, it is not easy. Although the Soviet Union had been in contact with the German high-altitude bombers, the Soviet Union did not tell the United States all the contents. For example, the most important one was that the bomber had no propellers. In history, the United States did not have any technical reserves of jet engines. The jets they first developed were all technologies from Britain. Now, Americans can only start by improving their propeller aircraft. Germany put too much pressure on the United States. Roosevelt still firmly believed that victory belongs to the New World, to the free people. They will open up new routes and continue to support the just war of resistance in the Soviet Union. At this time, the Soviet land was full of wars. "The Germans haven''t attacked our position yet?" In Kiev, Budjoni could not help frowning at the news from the front. Something is wrong. At the advancing speed of the Germans, they have now reached their defensive zone on the Dnieper River. The Germans have always been quite bold in their style. They should have conquered their own bridges and tried to cross the Dnieper River long ago. At the same time, our side is fully prepared. When necessary, we will even blow up the bridge to prevent the Germans from crossing the Dnieper River! This moat must be protected. This is Budjoni''s firm belief. "Marshal, should we send more reconnaissance planes to search for the whereabouts of the German army?" Admiral Kilbonos suggested to him beside him. The huge German army suddenly disappeared, which made everyone''s heart heavy. Where did the disappeared army go? Was it just temporarily stopped because the logistics supply could not keep up? Or did you go in another direction? If it''s the former, it''s okay to say, if it''s the latter, the trouble will be big. Where can such a huge army go if it doesn''t come to fight Kiev? On the battlefield, the Germans have already occupied absolute air supremacy, but after all, the airspace is too large, and there are still many gaps to allow Soviet reconnaissance aircraft to conduct battlefield reconnaissance. Germany has strong aviation industry capabilities. They have produced many advanced aircraft, and even reconnaissance aircraft have special projects. But the Soviet Union is different. In this era, the Soviet Union can only produce fighter jets with all its capabilities There is no special reconnaissance aircraft at all, but they have a huge number of aircraft. Bo-2, an open-top biplane, is born to be an all-rounder. The pilot Morris, flying this small plane, flying over the vast ground at a very low altitude, took off from Kanev and flew slowly towards the east. Where is the German army? Below is the flat land of Ukraine, with a cool breeze blowing on the face, with a fresh smell of earth, and breathing sweetly, Morris''s heart is surging with heroism, this is his own country, and the Germans must not be ravaged. ! The sky is clear and it is good for flying. His plane is painted in gray and black. Looking down from high above, his plane can blend well with the ground. Their threat comes from high altitude. After flying for more than an hour, I did not encounter any German aircraft in the sky. It seems that the German army will not appear in this area. "Let''s continue flying westward," the observer in the back seat suggested. Pushing the joystick, Morris continued to fly the plane westward. After continuing to fly for an hour, he suddenly pointed to the ground far away and shouted loudly: "Look!" On the ground in the distance, a cloud of black smoke rose up, that kind of black smoke looks very eye-catching, it is the tank engine when it is moving at high speed, and so much black smoke is definitely the main force of the other party. The tank troops are advancing! "Quickly, fly back right away, we have to tell Kiev that the main force of the Germans has gone south and headed for Uman!" Without getting close to observe, Morris began to fly back. He didn''t dare to get too close. When the Germans found out, they couldn''t go back. They didn''t have a radio and could only report back. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1247： Uman Hewai If an idiom is used to describe the Soviet-German battlefield of World War II, the magnificent waves are the most appropriate. The entire Soviet-German battlefield is almost full of large corps, and large corps fights. When the German tank troops advance, it is like the waves on the seaside. At this time, the Viking divisions are still in the forefront as usual. As the Waffen-SS, they have their own independent logistics support system, which allows them to get supplies prior to the other armored divisions of the Wehrmacht. They charge up, even more. rapid. At this time, walking in front of the Viking Division was their reconnaissance unit, the Volene Assault Brigade. The wheeled infantry fighting vehicle is dashing across the wilderness. There are endless fields everywhere, making the wheeled infantry fighting vehicle run quite smoothly, faster than the tracked vehicle. Brigadier De Geer was sitting on the Panther 3 tank belonging to his brigade. While galloping, he looked ahead with his binoculars. Only in the field on the opposite side, there was also smoke rising up. That was another one. The army is advancing, and the two sides are facing each other! "Attention, speed up and observe the troops in front of us." De Geer shouted over the radio. Closer, closer, Deguer can see clearly from the telescope. The troops on the opposite side are in front of several BMW motorcycles. The rider on the motorcycle wears a full motorcycle suit and a large windbreaker. , The motorcycle rider sing and heroic. "It''s our people!" De Geer shouted loudly: "Across from us is the 17th Army. We have already joined forces!" There was a happy voice on the radio. "We are the forwards of the 17th Army. It''s nice to meet you!" "So are we, long live the empire!" The wheeled infantry fighting vehicles rushed forward, and finally met those motorcycles on the flat Ukrainian plains. Standing out from the Panther 3 tank, Daguerre watched all the smoke and dust billowing behind. It was a large army. Advance. The meeting here is of commemorative significance. From now on, they have completed the encirclement of the defenders in the Uman region. The more than 200,000 Soviet troops in the encirclement are about to usher in their end! Since the start of the war, the German army has created one after another brilliant siege, and now it is finally the turn of the Southern Army. The encirclement circle was closed, and then began to gradually compress the encirclement circle, dividing the encirclement circle into small encirclement circles, and eating the Soviet army one bite at a time! The Southern German Army finally opened a big mouth, ready to eat meat. At the same time, the Po-2 reconnaissance plane also returned to the rear station, reporting this astonishingly terrifying news quickly. The German army appeared behind Uman, Uman is in danger! When it reached Kiev, Budjoni, who was sitting at the table, immediately stood up, and he felt the world spin. Omission, this is definitely a huge omission. My side has become a huge protrusion here. I have long thought that the Germans wanted to eat their side. After setting up defense in Kiev for so long, I did not expect that the Germans would suddenly turn and rush towards Uman! "We sent more investigators in the direction of the target. Sure enough, we found a large number of German tanks. They have now completed the encirclement of Uman." Admiral Kilbonos was also worried. We already have 20 divisions. Into the encirclement of the Germans. I thought that the huge German army would fight fiercely on the Dnieper River, seize the ferry, and then attack Kiev, but the Germans pounced on Uman, where the rear was empty, and the Germans would really seize the opportunity. Suddenly there was an inexplicable panic and restlessness in Budjoni''s heart at this time. He persisted hard, but still ushered in this terrible ending. "We can''t mobilize our current army to rescue the Uman defenders." Budjoni calmed himself down and began to analyze: "We are now busy with the defense of Kiev. If we mobilize the army to rescue, it will make Kiev empty. At the same time, it happened to be hit by the Germans'' strategy." Leaving the fortified Kiev and heading to Uman, there is a high chance that the reinforcements will be wiped out halfway because the German army is good at fighting in the field. The number of reinforcements to be mobilized is not enough to stuff the Germans between their teeth. If they are mobilized more, it is not good for one''s own defense of Kiev. In other words, there is only one result left. "Order the Uman defenders to break through the encirclement of Germany at all costs, retreat in the direction of Cherkassy, ??and refurbish after crossing the Dnieper." Budjoni said. In Umans encirclement, there were mainly the 6th and 12th Army Groups. Now they can only break through the encirclement by their own strength. This will be an arduous battle. Budjoni knows that his command is very difficult. It''s not friendly, but there is no way. His first task is to defend Kiev. Moreover, he had a vaguely bad foreboding that the situation in Ukraine was about to deteriorate. He persisted hard and prevented the German army from invading. Now, the Germans are about to achieve a huge victory. Behind this, there is a bigger conspiracy! Budjoni was meditating in front of the map, when a person walked in outside. "Marshal Budjoni, I am Captain Kartsev. I just came from Moscow." Kartsev''s face was exhausted from the journey: "I am here to help our people adopt new ones when defending the city. Tactics to withstand the terrible bombs of the Germans." Learn to war in war Up to now, the strategic weapons in the German hands are that kind of terrible bombs. They are carried by bombers. After hundreds of bombers fly over, the entire city can be destroyed. . However, the Germans did not use them in every city. It is conceivable that the use of such bombs is limited. For example, it may be expensive to manufacture. For example, the Germans are afraid that the secret of the bomb will be leaked and the Soviet Union will find a countermeasure. Let the Soviets find the secret of the bomb, then imitate it and use it to bomb the German city. First of all, this kind of high-altitude bomber can be intercepted. The Soviet Union is stepping up production of MiG-3 while decentralizing the airport deployment to prevent the tragedy of Petersburg from repeating itself. Secondly, before the German ground forces advanced to Petersburg, some Soviet military industry experts secretly entered Petersburg to conduct research on countermeasures. There were no buildings on the ground in Petersburg. People suffocated to death even if they were hiding in the tunnels. The ponds had been dried, and those far from the explosion center were crushed by shock waves or scorched. However, they still found survivors. Chapter 1248： Difficult brothers part ways "We found a few mice in the sewers of the city." With exhaustion, Kartsev continued to explain: "When the explosion happened, the city was devastated and all the buildings in the city collapsed. And this section of the sewer just happened to be blocked from both sides." "In other words, as long as we hide in the ground and we have enough air, we can support it?" Budjoni immediately inferred. This inference made Kartsev also quite admired. It really deserves to be a senior. Commander, thinking is active. "However, we want to build enough underground fortifications in a short period of time is difficult." Admiral Kilbonos said. There are hundreds of thousands of defenders in the city, as well as millions of people. If all the underground fortifications are built, it will not be completed in a short time. "Yes, so if the Germans intend to use this kind of weapon to threaten us, we need to evacuate all the citizens and keep only our army. If we start to do it now, how many such underground bunkers can we build? How many troops are left, but we must pay attention to it. It must be completely sealed. That terrible weapon will consume all the oxygen in the air. We also need enough oxygen cylinders to hold us until the surrounding air is refilled. ." There is a spear and a shield. Weapons are not omnipotent. Now, they have found the weakness of this terrible weapon. In Moscow, such fortifications have begun to be built. If the Germans want to destroy Moscow with this weapon, their own Can stick to it. "However, there are ruins all over the ground. What is the use even if we can survive the attack? The city has been destroyed and has lost the value of defense. We can''t continue street fighting in the ruins." Admiral North said. What''s the use of leaving a ruin? "Useful, at least, we are still holding on." Budjoni said: "As long as there is one person, the position is ours." As a veteran from the civil war, Budjoni is still firm. After recovering from the initial sudden attack, the Soviet army began to stabilize, as did the Southwest Army. For example, the commander of the 6th Army, Lieutenant General Ivan Nikolayevich Muzichenko, is a strong-willed and decisive commander. He is the son of a sailor. He has experienced poverty and unfree labor since his childhood. In 1917, he served in the Tsarist Army on the Northwest Front. Joined the Red Army in 1918. During the Russian Civil War, he was injured 5 degrees: 1 time to the head, 3 times to the right hand and 1 time to the back. In 1927, he graduated from the Red Army Commander Cavalry Course Advanced Course. Embarked on the road from squadron leader to division commander. Just this year, Muzichenko bypassed the military command and was directly appointed as the commander of the group army when he was less than 40 years old. Began to command the Soviet 6th Army. His group army is stationed in the Lviv region of Ukraine. The group army has 2 infantry corps, 1 cavalry corps, 2 mechanized corps and other units. His luck was quite bad. As soon as the battle started, his 6th Army participated in the Border War. After that, he retreated and retreated to Uman with his difficult brother, the 12th Army. They are in Uman, while holding on, they are actually trimming, after all, the German offensive route is Kiev, and they are supposed to be safe in Uman. It''s a pity, who would have thought that the Germans would come straight to Uman without Kiev! Now, they are surrounded together in Uman. Outside is the most powerful German tank unit. The consequences can be thought of even with their toes. The headquarters of the two armies were located in the city of Uman. After receiving the order, Muzichenko met with the commander of the 12th army, Major General Ponetjelin. At this time, their faces were worried. color. "Outside us, there are at least three or four thousand tanks." Muzichenko said: "Now, if we want to rush out, we can only gather our tank forces together, rush through one of their weak places, and then The cavalry went up, followed by widening the hole, and led our infantry to break through." At that time, Muzychenko was very appreciated by Zhukov. He was the first successor of the Cavalry Regiment and the 4th Cavalry Division that Zhukov had commanded. He was a person who was good at learning. He knew that tanks could only be used intensively for hope. However, Ponetjelin didn''t think so. "The German tanks have strong impact and high mobility. If we rush out from one place in a concentrated manner, a large number of German tanks will soon be blocked." Ponetjelin said: "We can''t break out like that. , We must separate and open the mouth from multiple directions, so that the Germans cant take care of everything, so that some people can successfully retreat, and its best at night." Bonjeelin did not agree to attack together. That would only attract more enemies and would not help the breakthrough. He wanted to disperse and break through at night. In his eyes, the chance of success would be higher. "No German tanks have night vision devices. At night, our movements are even more restricted. Moreover, if we dont gather and strike together, then we will not be able to squeeze into a fist. Do not open the gap, charge all around, then no one position can break through, our soldiers will all be killed by the enemy during the breakout." Muzichenko said. In terms of military rank, Muzichenko is at a higher level, but in terms of command, the two will each command their respective armies. If they can negotiate well, they will break through together. But now, it is obvious that their opinions cannot be unified. After retreating all the way, the two armies of theirs cooperated relatively tacitly, but now, when deciding on life and death, they have conflicts, and no one can convince anyone. As a result, the two people''s talks could only end up unhappy. Back in his own army, Muzichenko did not have time to hesitate. He knew that after the Germans surrounded him, they would keep shrinking the encirclement circle. The smaller the encirclement circle, the thicker the German military deployment and the harder it would be to break through. Therefore, it cannot be too delayed. "Order the troops, prepare tonight, and we will break through the siege early tomorrow morning." Muzichenko issued an order to his adjutant: "Gather all our tanks together. The cavalry is behind and the infantry is behind. We have to proceed. A tragic breakout operation, success or failure depends on this!" There was only one chance. This time all the tanks were pressed. If you can''t open the gap and you cannot break through, then it will be impossible to break through in the future. He decided to break through the siege early tomorrow morning, and Ponetjelin was more anxious than him. After the two broke up unhappily, Ponetjelin ordered to break out that night. What happened to Muzichenko, he no longer cares, he can only be responsible for the lives of his troops. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1249： Hungarian servants Gavoron, southwest of Uman. In terms of location, it is not suitable for the Soviets in the encirclement to break through. The Soviets should break eastward is the correct plan. Therefore, in the entire Uman encirclement, the defense here is relatively loose. It was not garrisoned by German troops, but by the Servant States of Germany, the Hungarian Rapid Corps. Hungary was not conspicuous throughout World War II, but it was a real German assistant. This has to start with the Kingdom of Hungary before the First World War. As a theoretically independent kingdom of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, it ruled a large area of ??land, including not only the present Hungary, but also Transylvania, Slovakia, and Lucini. Asia (Transcarpathian Ukraine), Croatia, Bosnia and Herzegovina, now northern Serbia and other large tracts of land. It is conceivable how splendid the Kingdom of Hungary is in history. It is a pity that the Austro-Hungarian Empire fell apart during the First World War. Hungary established the Soviet regime, which was destroyed by the Allied forces. The original Austro-Hungarian Admiral Horti was elected as Hungary''s regency continued until the end of the war. The defeat of World War I, Hungary ushered in a terrible ending, it was cut off a large area of ??land, forced to pay indemnities, the army was restricted to 35,000. Every Hungarian is full of hatred for World War I. In the post-war situation, the Hungarians began to diverge. At first they used Italy as their backing. However, they soon discovered that the Italians were "not meaningful enough". They paid more attention to Austria and hooked up with the Yugoslavs. What was especially annoying was their consciousness. Going to Italy does not want to see a "Greater Hungary" in the Western Balkans. With the gradual restoration of German power and the increase in economic and trade exchanges between Hungary and Germany, the Hungarians also hope to get German support. After that, the terrible economic crisis that erupted, Eastern European countries were hit hard, and Hungary was no exception. This became an excellent opportunity for Germany to expand its influence in this region. Although Eastern European countries were extremely short of funds, There are various raw materials that Germany dreams of, and Hungary''s grain and oil are all Germany needs. In this way, the German-led barter trade spread throughout Eastern Europe, which not only made Hungary gradually dependent on Germany economically, but more importantly, brought more pro-German forces. This is just the beginning. As the German military progressed step by step, the Hungarians were jealous. Germany tore up the Versailles contract, re-armed the army, the German army moved into the Rhine area, Germany annexed Austria, the 4D flag has appeared on the border of Hungary, and the Hungarians were shaken. They have realized that the Czech Republic has been clamped, and Germany''s next goal must be it. If you want to divide something, you must choose the right position as soon as possible. When the Czech Republic was partitioned, Hungary also dispatched troops to gnaw down a piece of territory in eastern Czech Republic and tasted the sweetness. Since then, Hungarys policy has become more skewed. Watching Germany continue to grow stronger step by step, dividing Poland, killing France, and killing Britain, smart people know how to choose. If Hungary does not follow Germany, it would be easy for Germany to destroy Hungary. However, the attitude towards the Soviet Union is still a serious challenge for the Hungarians. At this time, it is time for the weak prime minister, Bardohi, to take office. He didn''t want to go to war with the Soviet Union, because the Soviet Union was a huge country. He was afraid of Germany and the Soviet Union, but the Hungarian military was eager to try. For Hungary, this is a good opportunity, an opportunity to expand its territory. In particular, Romania has already started. If Hungary does not follow along, it will not only be a problem of not being able to divide the spoils, but even Romania will invade Hungarys land. Germans will also watch. After the Hungarian cabinet voted against the request of the Chief of Staff for an immediate declaration of war against Russia, the day after Germany invaded the Soviet Union, some planes bearing the emblem of the Soviet Air Force bombed Raho and Kosice in Hungary. With this excuse, Wirth immediately put pressure on Bardoshi, and then announced a declaration of war on the Soviet Union, Hungary, can''t hold back! Since Hungary was not ready for war, there were not many troops sent out in the early stage, only the so-called rapid corps, or armored troops. In the middle of World War II, Hungary sent out 200,000 troops at its peak. They were definitely the main force among the servant nations on the Eastern Front. They not only fought with the Soviets, but sometimes even once with Romania. In a village north of Gavolon, Warrant Officer Amper of the 9th Tank Battalion of the 1st Motorized Brigade leaned on his tank. On his head he wore an Italian M1937 leather tank and helmet for motorized crews, and a mechanic''s jacket. The coat is equipped with a blue cornflower mobile force collar badge, and a 9mm pistol is stuck in the waist. At this moment, his hands are oily, and the gearbox of the tank just after repairing makes him look sloppy at this time. As a former member of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Hungary also has a certain industrial foundation, but they cannot design advanced tanks like Germany. Up to now, they are still imitating foreign tanks. Their brigade had a total of 81 Toldi light tanks, 60 Italian CV35 tanks and 48 Alvis-Straussler Csaba armored vehicles at the beginning of the operation. But now, the length of the march and the hardship of the battle have caused many tanks to be reimbursed, and they only have less than 30 tanks left. "Our tanks are simply too primitive compared to the Germans." Next to him, tank commander Youssef said: "Now we are fighting side by side with the Germans, and the Germans should support some of our tanks. Thats right, I heard that the Germans still have some stocks of Panther 2 tanks, which are better than our current tanks." Looking at these light tanks on our side, there are only 20mm Danish Madsen machine guns. They are very enjoyable. With a rate of fire of 350 rounds per minute, they roar very coolly, but they are useless. They are used to deal with an enemy infantry. That''s all, if you run into a Soviet tank, you will definitely stop cooking. "I heard that Germany has exported the technology of the Panther tank to us, and in a few months, we will be able to drive the Panther tank." Ampel washed his hands with gasoline and said to Yousef: "At that time, we won''t have to repair these tanks every day. But this way, the Germans have never let us rush to the front line. The chance of us playing against Soviet tanks is very small." Just after this sentence, they seemed to hear a rumble in the distance. what happened? () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1250： Ponetjelin Breakthrough Use tanks intensively to break a gap? That''s the wrong way to break through. Look at your own side and disperse to break through, and you will have more hope of breaking out! Major General Bonjeelin divided his army into 20 detachments, each with only a few thousand people. Such a small group of troops can easily break through. As for himself, he followed the southwestern one to break through. In his analysis, the Germans will definitely set up heavy troops in the east, and the defense in their own southwest will be empty, which is his best choice for breaking through. His breakout unit had only five tanks in front to open the gap. The tank unit was followed by cavalry units, and then infantry units. The cavalry is responsible for guarding the gap and covering the infantry inside to break through. After all the infantry has drilled out of the encirclement, the cavalry will withdraw again. Although this tactic is not very advanced, there is great hope for a successful breakthrough. Major General Bonjeelin rode a horse and brought his own guard behind the tank unit. At this time, in the clear moonlight, they could already see the enemy''s line of defense on the opposite side. Charge, charge! The engine of the T-34 tank made a rumbling sound, and the crisp sound of the diesel engine pumping oil was so clear in the dark. There were two T-34s in the middle and three BT-7s next to them. They started to face each other. The line of defense launched a charge! "The Soviets are coming up, quickly, stop them!" The Hungarian troops here became anxious. "Long, Rumbling!" Yousef jumped on his Toldi light tank, started the tail engine, and brought his crew members to start the battle. The space inside the tank was very small. He looked at the dark moonlight, the Soviet tank that had already rushed to his side and looked at the silhouette of the other side, and he knew it was difficult to deal with. The two in the middle are T-34, right? For this type of tank, its own machine guns will certainly not be able to penetrate, but the tanks next to it will be fine. "Attention, shoot at the tank on the flanks!" At his command, the gunner pressed the firing button. "Tum, tom tom." The 20mm rapid-fire machine gun formed a tongue of flame and fired at the BT-7 rapid tank on the side. "Boom!" The weak armor was immediately torn under the impact of the 20mm shell, and more than one shell arrived. Several shells hit it. In an instant, the entire tank was blown out. The fire light illuminates the dark night sky, and the outline of the Soviet breakout troops clearly appeared. The Hungarians present were suddenly shocked, so many! Behind the tank troops, there are a large number of cavalry, behind the cavalry, there are other troops, this is definitely the main force to break through! "Quickly, ask for help from the German army!" The battalion commander of the tank battalion shouted loudly. He already had a foreboding that his tank unit could not stop the enemy''s breakthrough. "Boom!" At this moment, the terrible T-34 tank opened fire and killed Yusuf''s tank in one shot. The small Toldi light tank could not withstand the blow of the 76mm tank gun. The entire car body was destroyed, and the bombing of the ammunition also illuminated the position of Hungary here. The tank battalion is not all tanks, they also have infantry. At this time, the infantry in the position gritted their teeth, holding their rifles, and started shooting at the cavalry behind the tanks. My comrade-in-arms, the comrade-in-arms who was still chatting just now, died suddenly, which made Ampere''s heart panic. Can''t fire, can''t fire. If you open fire, you will be discovered by the opponent''s T-34 tank. Your own weak armor can''t stop the T-34''s blow. It''s not that you are not brave, but that the Soviet tanks are too fierce. After their tank has passed, fire again! With this thought, Amper sitting in his tank did not order his tank to attack, but was waiting for the opportunity. Go, go over! Although the Hungarian General Wilt was very persistent in attacking the Soviet Union, which was of great benefit to Hungary''s expansion of its territory, the Hungarian army was not strong in fighting will, and the gap in equipment prevented them from being tough. Moreover, they are not mortal enemies with the Soviet Union, Hungary and Romania are mortal feuds. In history, Hungary did not pay much attention to fighting the Soviet Union. As long as the Soviet tanks came, the people on the Hungarian positions would disappear. When it comes to the Romanian army, it is definitely a pinch. Now, it is not worth working hard to fight the Soviet Union. In the entire Hungarian position, there were only scattered gunshots, and the other tanks did not fire. Obviously, the death of their comrades in battle gave them too much excitement. As a result, when a few tanks opened their way, they actually succeeded in tearing apart the defense line of the defenders. After the tanks rumbled past, the cavalry behind charged up. "Tom Tom Tom!" Seeing the cavalry rushing over, on Amper''s tank, the machine gun finally dared to fire. Using your tank to beat the cavalry, is this always okay? There was indeed no problem. Under his blow, rows of cavalry were seen falling down, horses neighing, and riders struggling. This was simply the most pleasing scene. "Boom!" It''s a pity that Amper''s tank was not arrogant for half a minute, and his tank also exploded after being beaten. Light tanks, weak armor, not so difficult to deal with in front of the infantry, for example, now, a brave cavalry, taking advantage of the night, bent over, rode on the side of the tank, and then tied the smoking bundle. The cluster grenades were thrown on his tank! Compared to talking about a few tanks used to open the gap, there are much more cavalry behind. There are probably thousands of riders galloping on their horses. Even if they risk death, they can still get close. Next to the opponent''s tank. The second tank was destroyed in this way. At this time, the other tanks on the Hungarian defense line seemed to be aware of the danger and stopped firing. They even put on reverse gear and retreated. Among the cavalry, Major General Ponetjelin was quite excited. He shouted backwards loudly: "Charge, continue to charge!" The army on the opposite side is retreating, and the tank in front of one''s side has already rushed out of the encirclement circle. This time the breakthrough was successful! The cavalry turned their horses and attacked on both sides of the breakout gap, trying to expand their breakout gap. Behind the cavalry units scattered on both sides, infantrymen trotting all the way appeared. They were like marathon runners. Run as hard as you can. Break through, will succeed soon! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1251： Infantry reinforcements Ulyanovka. When a rumbling sound came from a distance, the German 16th Panzer Division was ready. The formation of the 16th Armored Division is not long. It can be said that it was adapted from the Mechanized Infantry Division two months before the outbreak of the war. Up to now, only two units of them have completed the reorganization, the 2nd. Panzer Regiment and 16th Anti-Tank Battalion. In the middle of the night, a breakthrough Soviet army appeared on their position. They carried out a fierce encirclement and annihilation here. The leading tanks were almost killed in a few minutes. The cavalry''s offensive has also been suppressed, and now, they are just fighting a relaxed siege. The division commander Hans Valentin Huber was also the commander of the 16th Mechanized Infantry Division. After the reconstruction was completed, he still had his original position, but was changed to the commander of the armored division. In later generations, this veteran from World War I made his fortune on the Soviet battlefield. A few years later, he was in charge of commanding an entire armored army, but he died in a plane crash. Now, he is creating his own combat performance, encircling the Soviet army in the circle, want to break through his defense line? Of course there is no way! "Commander, the nearby Hungarian troops are in a hurry. The headquarters ordered us to immediately deploy some troops and organize reinforcements to block the holes that the Soviets had torn apart from the Hungarian troops." At this moment, he received this very speechless news. Along the way, the Hungarian troops have hardly seen any tough battles. Now that the Soviets want to break through and choose their line of defense, they must be unable to defend it. How to do? Which force do you mobilize? His own armored regiment and anti-tank battalion were in front, and there was no time to move back. "Order, the 16th Mechanized Infantry Battalion, and the division''s guards, immediately march towards Gavoron to help the Hungarian troops close the gap." Hubei said. The 16th Mechanized Infantry Battalion was the reserve team he left behind. It was intended to stop some Soviet troops from breaking out, and now they can be sent for rescue. This mechanized infantry battalion is equipped with ordinary wheeled infantry fighting vehicles and some motorcycles, but Hubei believes that they have the ability to block the hole and wipe out the Soviet army that broke out! After receiving the order, the 16th Mechanized Infantry Battalion immediately took action, one after another wheeled infantry fighting vehicles, along the side of the railway line, rushed directly towards Gavolon. At this time, it was late at night, and the moon was high in the sky, even without night vision, it could be seen a hundred meters away. Battalion Commander Tick was sitting in his command vehicle, his body exposed from the turret, looking into the distance, the "fierce" firefighting from the distance made him realize how unbearable the Hungarian line of defense was. one strike. The Hungarians still have dozens of tanks, they can block the holes at any time. Now, where are their tanks? Even if it is a light tank, so what? The armor of their own infantry fighting vehicles is also very weak, but in such a situation, they dare to rush directly to face the Soviets. Watching the army of these servant nations fight, it is simply irritating. Behind his command vehicle is a high-power infrared transmitter vehicle, which emits strong infrared rays, like a searchlight, which can shine 500 meters away, allowing other vehicles to receive the infrared rays reflected from the front. Moonlight can only provide a field of view of about 100 meters, while night vision devices can see 500 meters. Therefore, when they were about five kilometers away from Gavoron, they had already seen the large number of Soviet soldiers in front. They actually rushed out! "Quickly, spread our troops to the two wings and form a one-line offensive formation to surround the Soviets who broke out!" In the radio, Battalion Commander Tick shouted loudly. The wheeled infantry fighting vehicles at the back quickly passed the front infantry fighting vehicles, forming a straight line, charging forward, the two wings rushing fastest, like a huge inverted pot lid, facing The Soviet soldiers who ran out rushed. In terms of quantity, there are not many infantry fighting vehicles. They are scattered. Each infantry fighting vehicle is separated by tens of meters. However, their firepower is strong enough to make up for their lack of numbers. The distance was getting closer and closer, and the running Soviet soldiers also heard the rumble in the darkness, and they couldn''t help but stop their steps. "There seems to be a situation ahead?" "It doesn''t matter, let''s run. Before dawn, you can run as far as you can." The babbled voice kept coming, and for the Soviet soldiers, this evening was unforgettable. They threw away their heavy weapons and only carried the most common rifles. They were racing against the enemy and against themselves. They couldn''t stop. They had to rush out before the Germans could react. However, the vibrations from the ground and the louder and louder sounds stopped them. "Oh, my goodness!" At this time, the people who rushed forward, with the best eyesight, could already see the chariots appearing in the dark. They could not see the specific shape~www.novelhall. com~ They can''t see the number, in short, they can only see someone rushing towards them! "Tom tom, tom tom tom!" The 40mm Bofors machine gun fired at them. This fire is even more frightening. Cannons are everywhere, and enemies are everywhere! They are surrounded again! The wheeled infantry fighting vehicles were constantly firing, and the tongues of fire sprang from the darkness, making people look so terrible. The hearts of the Soviets were trembling, they stopped their steps and fell to the ground. "Tank, where is our tank?" a commander yelled, and if he wanted to break the encirclement again, he had to rely on their tanks. No one noticed that in the dark, they ran quickly and had already passed their tanks, their tanks had fallen behind, and their tanks had stopped moving. They gave all the fuel to the tank, hoping that the tank could take them out, especially the T-34 tank uses a diesel engine, which has a good endurance and can take them to a rush. However, when people were unlucky, drinking cold water was stuffed between their teeth, and their tanks rushed out with them. They were originally on the front line. As a result, when they passed a wide ditch, they just turned over. Inside. Running at high speed at night is inherently very dangerous, especially after they rushed out of the encirclement, they were afraid of being discovered, so they didn''t dare to turn on the headlights at all. At this time, the encircling circle has gradually shrunk, and the distance between the front wheeled infantry fighting vehicle and the Soviet soldier is less than 50 meters. At this distance, the wheeled infantry fighting vehicle slows down, and in the open hatch behind, a The famous German soldier rushed out with a burst of assault rifles. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1252： Breakthrough failed "Da da, da da da." The 6.8 mm bullet shot out from the muzzle, and the flames from the muzzle were seen so clearly in the dark night, which made the people in the encirclement more afraid. Automatic weapons, the opponent actually has a large number of automatic weapons! The infantry chariot continued to advance. The soldiers following behind, armed with weapons, shot at any enemy who dared to escape. When they passed by the Soviets, these Soviets raised their hands one after another. I dare not move. They don''t know how many German troops have come, they only know that the firepower here is too fierce, they dare not resist at all, when the Germans walked to them, their eyes were filled with fear. The infantry that rushed out in the front had already begun to surrender, while behind, the cavalry unit held a hole until all its troops had withdrawn before planning to leave quickly. "General, German troops suddenly appeared in front of us, and they once again surrounded our breakout troops." At this moment, Major General Ponetjelin heard the report of his subordinates. After finally opening the hole, the direct troops under his leadership were all withdrawn. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, they would be surrounded by the Germans again. Now, if Ponetjelin ignored the surrounded infantry and rushed out with his cavalry, he could still run out under the cover of night. But he didn''t do that. Major General Bonjeelin was a determined and courageous general. He was not afraid of death. He knew that if he left the troops and escaped by himself, he would definitely escape, but he could not. It''s so easy to rush out of the German encirclement, and actually encountered the German siege again, then rush out! "Cavalry unit, rush forward, we opened our mouths and rushed out again with our infantry!" Major General Bonjelin holding a Bobosha submachine gun, shouted to his subordinates: "Cavalry, attack!" The horses stepped on the ground of Ukraine and galloped forward. At this time, no cavalry ran away alone. After receiving the order, they turned their horses and headed towards the crossfire zone that was constantly burning in the distance. "Suddenly!" The submachine gun in the hands of Major General Ponetjelin fired as he ran. He swept down a few Soviet soldiers who had raised their hands to surrender and shouted loudly: "Coward, bastard, kind of take up arms Come, rush out with me!" While the trend of surrender had not fully spread, it was only the soldiers in the front crossfire that surrendered. With his cavalry, Major General Bonjeelin launched a new charge towards the German encirclement in front. Rush, rush! Galloping on horseback, the submachine gun in the hands of Major General Bonnegelin fired from time to time to kill the German soldiers who were shooting at him. Then he turned to avoid the bullets on the opposite side. All of this was done smoothly, not at all like a year. Nearly fifty generals were like a young and strong Cossack cavalry. "Tom Tom Tom!" An infantry fighting vehicle fired at him, and a 40mm high-explosive shell hit his horse. In an instant, the horse''s whole body was **** and there was a big hole in the middle. But just before, he He had already jumped off his horse, turned over and rolled on the ground twice, in his hand, threw out the empty submachine gun and replaced it with his saber. Ponnegerin is a generalist among the high-ranking Soviet commanders. He is the most educated among the commanders of the group army. He has commanded infantry divisions, served as the chief of staff of the Leningrad military region, and led Frunze. The Tactical Teaching and Research Section of the Military Academy. He is well versed in advanced corps tactics and is proficient in military academic issues. At the same time, his personal combat capabilities are also very strong. Up to now, his skill is so agile. When he stood up, behind him, followed by several cavalry who had also fallen off horses, holding their weapons, they continued to rush forward. Encouraged by them, a large number of infantrymen behind also began to counterattack. They wanted to break through the German defense line! At this moment, the top of the head suddenly brightened like daylight, and the Germans actually released the flares! With the flares shining, the entire encirclement was illuminated. With this opportunity, almost all the German soldiers around fired their rifles. Relying on large-capacity drums, their assault rifles have more powerful capabilities than machine guns. The bullets are like violent storms, blasting wildly at the Soviet soldiers in the encirclement. A Soviet soldier who broke through the siege screamed and fell, and the horses neighed, and Ponetjelin knew that the decisive moment had arrived. In order to be able to break out quickly, they threw all their heavy weapons away. If they had heavy machine guns on hand, they would have sufficient firepower suppression capability and could open a gap. Now, they can only rely on their tenacity. Pull the perseverance. The flares will not stay on all the time, only for a few seconds. At the same time they shoot like that and it is impossible to continue. They also have to change their magazines. This is their last chance! At the moment when the sky above his head darkened, Ponetjelin held up his saber and shouted loudly: "Charge! For the Soviets, charge, rush out!" He took his shiny saber and rushed up first, behind him, followed by hundreds of soldiers, rushed forward bravely, unstoppable! As he had guessed, there was no movement on the other side. They should be changing magazines. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they would definitely be able to rush out! However, just after he ran forward for a few seconds, the sky above his head shone again. At this moment, only a dozen meters away from the encirclement of the Germans, the light of the flares in the sky was reflected on Boneterin''s command knife. At this moment, the tongue of fire from the front muzzle appeared again. Change the magazine? There is no need at all, large drums, enough for them to play like this two or three times! On the real battlefield, no one dared to hold the trigger. Even heavy machine gunners were almost always three-point shots. In the first round of the volley, most people only knocked out two or three. Ten bullets. If it is an ordinary magazine, it should be replaced, but the large-capacity drum is not needed! At this moment, Ponetjelin didn''t know what he had stepped on, and suddenly tripped forward. The bullet almost scratched his scalp and flew to the back. A famous charging soldier screamed and fell. The distance of more than ten meters is the distance between their life and death. They are the most determined and brave fighters. Now, they are all fallen on the road of charging! There was nothing in his ears except the sound of gunshots, his eyes slowly turned black, and Bonetjelin fell into the darkness. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1253： Only 1 chance The sky gradually brightened, and the sun flooded the Warren area, and the fiery red sun was shining on the ground. At this time, the ground was also extremely red. Strips of red liquid gradually converged into small streams and flowed into the nearby rivers, dyeing the river water red. After fighting for a whole night, the German soldiers were very tired. They looked at the Hungarian army coming from a distance, and naturally there was no good expression on their faces. Is the army of the servant nations such a fighting force? At this point, the Soviets broke through and actually tore a hole from your line of defense! If it weren''t for the German army to arrive in time, these thousands of Soviet troops would have to break through! Now, there are corpses everywhere, at least a thousand people have fallen, and the rest have surrendered. Tick ??sat in his infantry chariot, smoking a cigarette, and staring plainly at the incoming Hungarian commander. His battalion is fully staffed, and the standard of the battalion is strengthened. There are more than 400 people, divided into nearly 50 wheeled infantry fighting vehicles, and the divisions guards. There are about 20 wheeled infantry fighting vehicles. There were only six to seven hundred people, and the Soviet army rushing out was blocked. An hour later, another reinforcement unit came. When the reinforcements arrived, they united and completely wiped out the Soviet army in the encirclement. The results are in sight. In fact, if it is daytime, they really cant stop them. In the dark, the Soviets cant see clearly. They dont know that Germanys encirclement is only a thin layer. They thought there would be more troops behind. The army did not rely on the help of night vision goggles to set up a perfect encirclement in advance. The Soviets would definitely break through. If it weren''t for the German army''s continuous weapons and powerful firepower, it would still not be able to stop it. There are not too many ifs, in short, the results of the battle are in sight. "Thank you for your support." For a long time, the Hungarian commander said to Tick. "No thanks, your defense line is now taken over by us. Your army is deployed behind us. Your task now is to clean the battlefield." The corpses all over the floor, but also to look at these Soviets, the imperial army would not do this kind of rough work, it was enough to hand over to the Hungarian army. The performance last night shows that the combat effectiveness of the Hungarian army is quite poor. They stay here and can only continue to add chaos to their side. It is better to let their side defend here. "Yes." The Hungarian commander said: "Order our troops to clean the battlefield!" The Hungarian soldiers withdrew and began to sweep the battlefield with all their hands. Just look at the battlefield to see how tragic the battle last night was. The more the position of the German defense line, the more powerful the Soviets charge. The corpses piled up here are piled on several layers. It seems that the Soviets are also at the end. Furious, he actually piled up the corpses for fortifications, and wanted to continue to charge and break through. The Germans are so tough. They began to move the corpses, one after another. Just when they were moving the bottom corpse, they found that the corpse actually moved. When they saw the epaulettes on the corpse, the Hungarian soldiers became happy: "Here is a major general. Still alive!" The major general of the Soviets did not expect to arrest a senior official! In Uman City. When Dongfang showed his white belly, Lieutenant General Muzichenko walked out of his command post with red bloodshot eyes in his eyes and got into the car outside. The headquarters has been emptied, all confidential documents that cannot be taken away have been burned, and they are about to conduct their first and last breakout. "General, the 12th Army was dispersed into many columns in the middle of the night yesterday, breaking out in all directions." As he got out of the car and came to the prepared troops, his adjutant said to him. "What''s the result?" Muzichenko asked. In fact, the movement outside last night could be heard in Uman. Muzichenko knew that after he and Ponetjelin broke up yesterday, the first The 12th Army wanted to break through on their own strength. Although the two had conflicts, Muzichenko also hoped that his old partner could break through. "I don''t know, their organizational system has been disrupted, and we can''t get in touch. Now, we can only see from the German broadcast. The Germans claimed that they eliminated more than 100,000 Soviet Red Army in the anti-breakout last night. A major general was also captured." Hearing this, Muzychenko''s heart suddenly froze. He didn''t want to believe the German broadcast, but it turns out that the German broadcast is more accurate than his own intelligence system. The Germans are not exaggerated. They don''t. need. Disperse and break through at night, the analysis is sensible, but in practice, there will be many problems, the biggest one is that the Germans have the advantage of night vision devices, which will make the darkness at night beneficial to them. Muzichenko knew that his old man had failed to break through only a fraction of what he could run out, and that his troops broke through, it was Alexander. "The Germans are still continuing to shrink the encirclement. If we don''t break through today, we probably won''t have a chance again." After reading the information on the surrounding defense lines, Muzichenko said: "Are our tank troops ready? ?" "Yes, we are ready. A total of 263 tanks, of which 108 T-34s, and eight Stalin tanks, our tank troops will certainly tear open the German line of defense from the front. , So that the troops behind us can withdraw." said Christoph, the commander of the tank unit. Collecting the tanks of the entire group army made them feel that the power at hand is still good. Now, except for the scattered guards left on the surrounding defense lines, all the remaining troops are concentrated here, Uzbekistan To the east of Mann, they have to open a hole from the front and then break through. Perhaps the defense in the south was more relaxed, but Muzichenko didn''t plan to do that. To break through, he had to go to the east to meet the main force. How could the infantry be able to run past the German tank troops in the wilderness. Even if it breaks through to the south, it will be overtaken by the Germans and surrounded again. Therefore, it is better to attack directly and directly from the east! "Commander, I left you a Stalin tank. Would you like to go out with us?" Christoph asked. Until now, on the battlefield, Stalin tanks still belonged to the strongest category, and were rarely penetrated by German tanks frontally, and tank troops must have been the first to break through. "No, I''m at the end." Muzichenko said: "We have left so many soldiers behind, and I should also be behind once." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1254： Stalin tank leader To break through, it is impossible for all the troops to break through. Germany has already surrounded Uman. On Umans outer defense line, there are certain Soviet soldiers defending in all directions. If everyone is on their own Climbed out of the combat post and assembled here to escape. The German tank had already moved up. In any retreat battle, there is always a need for a queen. Generally speaking, the fate of the troops behind the palace is determined. They will bleed and sacrifice for the main force to retreat. As a commander, he must be cruel and ruthless. Of course, he will know that what is left is to be abandoned and to make them bleed to death. However, a qualified commander is to coldly lead his soldiers to Death is necessary for more soldiers to survive. Without this kind of psychological preparation, one cannot be a qualified commander. Even so, when the order was issued, the troops who were left behind did not complain. On the contrary, there were some soldiers who voluntarily stayed and attacked the enemy severely. For them, the Soviets are sacred, and they must fight bravely for the Soviets! For the breakout forces, their task is also very difficult. The German defense line on the opposite side is quite thick. They only have one chance. If they can''t rush through the opponent''s defense line in one go, they will never have a chance again. To this end, they used more than two hundred tanks to gather the entire army''s tanks in one place. Now, in the woods east of Uman, they are quietly waiting for the order to be issued. "Boom boom, boom boom." There was the sound of the plane in the sky, and a watchman raised his head and looked at the flying plane. There were five red stars on the wings, and he was immediately happy: "Our plane, we The plane is coming!" The Uman garrison was surrounded, making Budjoni very anxious, but he was unable to send ground troops to rescue him, so he was cruel and sent the air force at hand. In the process of breaking through the encirclement, the troops must protect their skies. If German attack aircraft attacked them at this time, they might have been exhausted before they rushed to the encirclement. "Comrades, our air force has come to **** us. Now, let us muster the courage to break through the encirclement of the enemy. Long live the Soviets, Ulla!" "Ula!" Everyone screamed. During the shouts, the tank troops started. The Stalin tanks are at the forefront of the entire army. They are a sharp knife for the charge. Behind them is the wider T-34. They are responsible for expanding the opening after tearing the opening, while keeping the two wings of the opening. , Insisted until all the breakout troops at the back passed, and further behind, there were more than a hundred other tanks. This torrent of armor seemed to be quite powerful. They passed through their positions and rushed towards the encircling circle outside. Aim at a place and open a hole! "Attention, the Soviets are coming up!" Just after the Soviet tank troops here opened the woods, they were immediately spotted by the defensive German troops on the encirclement. "Quick, quick, quick, ready to take aim!" On the position of a 75mm anti-tank gun, the squad leader Locke shouted loudly. Germany does have a lot of armored forces, but it is impossible for them to encircle the entire encirclement circle. The armored forces are deployed in scattered locations and are ready to help. They are just a group of infantry. After discovering that the Soviets had broken through, nearby tanks would come quickly, and they needed to block the Soviets'' attack before the tanks arrived. Now, a large number of Soviet tanks are rushing towards them. They have no fear. On the contrary, they only feel a burst of excitement. In this war, the infantry in the German army was almost always the task of cleaning the battlefield. The tanks in front charged and killed the enemy, and the infantry at the back followed up to clean the battlefield. They were not the protagonists. And now, it''s finally their turn! What tank is coming? Don''t worry about it, just go bomb it! In the German infantry, a large number of such anti-tank guns are equipped with low profile, simple structure and easy aiming. If it has shortcomings, it is slightly heavier. Compared with the previous 50mm anti-tank guns, this The gun weighs more than one ton, making it inconvenient to enter the position and withdraw. But now, this shortcoming is useless, they will not retreat, they will wait until the arrival of reinforcements from the rear. "Aim at the Stalin tank at the front!" Locke shouted loudly, "Use sub-caliber armor-piercing bullets!" Of course, you have to pick the most threatening one. Their 75mm anti-tank gun can easily kill the Soviet T-34 tank by using ordinary blunt-headed armor-piercing shells. Now, facing the latest Soviet tank , It''s time to try their new weapons. The sub-caliber armor-piercing projectile is the most secret. Without changing the caliber and charge of the artillery, the penetration depth of the projectile has been greatly improved. Now, the armor-piercing projectile they have is the latest version, the previous one. After allotment, it was good, but it was taken back and remodeled. In fact, the modification is very simple, and everything else remains the same, that is, the rear wing of the cannonball has been slightly modifiedThe millimeter and 75mm models have been improved according to this scheme. "Five hundred meters from before, fire!" Locke shouted loudly. "Boom!" The gunner pulled the gun cord fiercely, and with a huge roar, black smoke emerged from the muzzle. In the fireball, the armor-piercing projectile was thrown away, exposing the wings of the tail. The wing was originally made parallel to the body of the projectile, just like the feathers on the tail of the bow and arrow, but now the wing is slightly bent. This little change has brought a huge difference. The warhead is right-handed and the speed is quite high. When it throws away the dome, the wings of the warhead start to hinder the rotation of the warhead in the airflow. While the warhead is flying forward fast, the rotation gradually slows down. This 75mm anti-tank gun, when using ordinary blunt-headed armor-piercing shells, has a penetration depth of up to 102mm at a distance of 1,500 meters. This is still targeting German armored steel. Now, The tungsten alloy bullet core was flying in the air, and it only took more than a second to make contact with the Stalin tank on the opposite side. On the one hand, it was because the Stalin tank did not maneuver to evade during the charge. It had to rush past at the highest speed. At the same time, it believed that its thick main armor had no precedent for being penetrated frontally on the battlefield. Tiger tanks can''t do it, how can those infantry anti-tank guns? On the other hand, it is the high precision of the German anti-tank guns. At a distance of 1,500 meters, the hit rate of straight shots is also surprisingly high. In this way, the 75mm armor-piercing projectile came into close contact with the opponents turret. The round turret did not bounce off the flying warhead. The warhead only slipped a few tenths of a millimeter and stabilized, and then began to drill in. . () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1255： Blocking of 5 anti-tank guns A head-to-head contest kicked off. Stalin tanks are also divided into many models. The initial models, Stalin-1 and Stalin-2, look like enlarged T-34s. The turrets are also very similar. It was not until Stalin-3 that they began to have A big change, the turret became a round tortoise shell. Since then, the protective power has improved by leaps and bounds, and it has almost become a standardized turret style until later generations until the T-90. The current Stalin tank surpassed Stalin-1 and Stalin-2, and started almost directly from Stalin-3. Under the stimulation of T-34, in the shadow of the failure of the KV tank, Kotin still came out. Here comes the real skill. It is only because of the defects of the power system that although this tank has a good bullet-proof appearance, the overall weight is only 46 tons, which is far from the 60 tons of the later Stalin-4. Stalin-4 is the product of quick success. The power of the diesel engine cannot keep up, making the tank''s maneuverability very poor. At the same time, the transmission system is unreliable and often fails. Coupled with the most terrible car rollover, it is possible for the turret to turn 30 degrees. Overturned, only a few hundred cars were produced. However, the 250 mm thick armor on the front of the Stalin-4 turret is definitely a miracle, and the current Stalin tank, the front turret thickness is only 160 mm, which is still a good spherical effect. In the past, it was able to withstand the attack of the Tiger Tank 88mm gun, not because it was thick enough, but because of the terrible ricochet, but now, the tungsten alloy bullet core has not been shot, it has already penetrated Up! The tungsten alloy warhead is drilling inward quickly, melting the surrounding armored steel into a small hole. At the same time, its speed is getting slower and slower, and it is getting slower and slower, even though its storage speed is less than three-thirds. At the first time, the front has been drilled through. With a speed of several hundred meters per second, with the melting heat flow around, and with a fierce murderous intent, the warhead drilled into the turret. The thickness of 160 mm, when converted to German armor steel, is 130 mm at most. In the cast turret, there are countless bubbles. Now, the 75 mm shelling armor-piercing projectile does not waste much effort at all. If it can hit, it can be penetrated without being bombed! The warhead went in and flew in the narrow turret, and first hit the body of the most unlucky car commander. The body of the car commander was instantly penetrated by the hot armor-piercing projectile. Before he even called out, there was a big hole in his body. With countless flesh and blood splashing, the warhead continued to pierce back, hit the back of the turret, then bounced back, and plunged into the body of the gunner. The entire turret was full of flesh and blood, but, fortunately, this armor-piercing projectile did not detonate the tank. Yes, this tank is still there, it has not been destroyed. Different kinds of ammunition have different killing mechanisms. Armour-piercing projectiles rely on metal jets, and armor-piercing projectiles rely on hard-to-fight. Can not directly produce explosive effects. Most tanks, after being hit by an armor-piercing projectile, the armor-piercing projectile flies with heat, and can always hit the ammunition, hit the engine, and detonate the inside of the tank. Of course, there are unexpected situations, such as now. The tank was accurately hit. The three people inside the turret had all become fleshy, but this tank still existed. This made the opposing anti-tank artillery very depressed, and Locke thought he had missed a hit. At this time, the second armor-piercing projectile had just been loaded, and he wanted to give the tank another round, but he saw the target tank stopped, and the driver in front crawled out of it, covered in blood. . The tank was hit, and the flesh and blood of the people behind splashed onto the driver in front. The driver''s heart was full of fear. He thought his tank was about to explode in the next moment, and quickly opened the hatch and crawled out. His battle is over. Even if he continues to drive forward and there is no one behind, he cannot continue to fight in the tank, at most just pretending to be. "Boom!" The second armor-piercing projectile flew to a Stalin tank to its right again. This time, it missed and the tank was still advancing. "Hurry up, continue shooting!" Locke shouted loudly from the gun position. The rate of fire of all kinds of German artillery is quite high. The current 75mm anti-tank gun has a rate of fire as high as 14 rounds per minute. It takes less than five seconds to complete a shot. If the opponent is scattered, It would take some time to aim at the target, but now, the Soviet tanks are arranged quite densely. In this case, the well-trained anti-tank gunners have given full play to the advantages of the artillery, almost every five seconds. This almost drove the Soviet tank troops crazy. Near him, there are four 75mm anti-tank guns. An anti-tank gun company composed of these five anti-tank guns actually stopped their hundreds of tanks from attacking forcibly. Up! This is simply incredible. Their first few rounds were fired at Stalin tanks. Five guns fired about four rounds each, destroying eight Stalin tanks. How much time did they spend? Less than twenty seconds! How far can the tank troops advance in twenty seconds? Only one hundred meters, one hundred meters away! What is more maddening than this? From a distance of 1,500 meters, they rushed to 1,400 meters, and their eight Stalin tanks were abolished. On the opposite side, no German tanks appeared, just a few infantry guns. Now, they can''t fight back. Their tank guns cannot shoot accurately at a distance of more than one kilometer. Now they want to shoot, they have to stop. This will make their impact slower, every time they lag. Minutes, there are many dangers. The commander of the tank unit, Christoph, was a little bit cold. Originally, he thought that the Stalin tank was strong enough, and he took Lieutenant General Muzichenko to break through the encirclement first, but the Stalin tank was reimbursed! He was not in a Stalin tank, but on a T-34 tank. After all, the spherical turret of the Stalin tank caused the internal space to be quite small, and there was no way to arrange more than two radio stations needed to command the tank. Now that Stalins tanks are all killed, Christoph has realized that its not good. Unfortunately, he has no other way. As long as he starts charging, there is only one choice left: "Charge, even if there is one tank left, I have to rush over and open the gap for our infantry!" They charged with the determination that they must die, and such troops are the most effective. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1256： On their own The Stalin tank''s protection is quite good, but at the same time, its mobility is not good. Just now, the Stalin tank rushed to the front line, just to use its thick skin to open a gap, but now, this idea has failed. The Stalin tanks are gone, which instead gave the T-34 tanks behind them an opportunity. They don''t need to be suppressed by the Stalin tanks in front. They can take advantage of their mobility. As long as they rush to a distance of one kilometer or even 500 meters, they can use their artillery to accurately fire and kill the opponent''s anti-tank gun! One after another T-34 tanks were rolling in the wilderness, black smoke came out of the tail of the tank, and when it was driven on a small slope, the tank would even straight up from above. The T-34 tank is quite outstanding. The medium tank achieves the perfect combination of firepower, mobility and protection. Muzichenkos breakout plan, similar to Ponetjelins, was to use tanks to rush to the forefront. Behind the tanks were the cavalry. At this time, as the tanks advanced, the cavalry also moved from the woods behind. Gushing out, and behind the woods, there are infantrymen. The infantry had just appeared, and the cavalry had all rushed out, and the whole position was full of overwhelming momentum. "Boom, boom, boom!" At this moment, outside of the encircling circle on the opposite side, countless shells flew from nowhere. Amidst the terrible howling of shells piercing the air, the shells landed on the sixth place. The cavalry group charged by the army brought terrible deaths. For a large-caliber howitzer, the caliber of the shell may exceed 150! Every artillery shell falls, will bring down a large number of cavalry, the unowned war horse is neighing, they are being slaughtered. Muzichenko''s eyes were red, and his tactics were devised, but now he wanted to watch his troops be wiped out on a large scale, all because his troops charged too densely. But can they disperse? Of course not, only a intensive charge can quickly widen the gap, and he has no choice. "Aircraft, where''s our aircraft?" Muzichenko said, "If there are planes to bomb the German positions, it will be easy for us to break through!" I remember just now, I saw one''s own plane overhead. Now, if one''s plane attacks the German position and kills those **** anti-tank guns, one''s own charge will be even faster. Yes, what about the Air Force? Come for reinforcements! "Our air force is rushing, but they have been intercepted by German fighter jets before they reach our Uman sky. Now, the air force is rushing to our side without sacrificing, but there is news from Kiev. Counting on our air force, although our air force is doing its best to intercept German attack aircraft, we have to rely on ourselves." I can''t rely on the air force anymore. I can no longer see any aircraft above my head. The best effort of our air force is to prevent German attack aircraft from attacking our side! Muzichenko knew that the Air Force had done its best. After all, the Air Force suffered huge losses in the early stages of the war. Almost all aircraft are now mobilized from the rear, and they are not large in scale. They can intercept German attack aircraft. , So that oneself can not worry about the risks on the head, this is already the best effort. On their own! Muzichenko put his eyes on the front again. At this time, his tank soldiers were still advancing without sacrificing sacrifice. The Germans anti-tank guns were also firing violently. At this time, the Germans combat qualities erupted to admiration. Their muzzles flashed out once every few seconds, and their rate of fire was quite high. ! After eliminating the Stalin tanks, they no longer need sub-caliber armor-piercing shells. Ordinary blunt-headed armor-piercing shells can kill the T-34 tanks that rush over, but they are still too few after all. One of the most effective tactics of Soviet tanks is the tank sea! Since there is no advantage in quality, then use quantity to make up for it. As long as the number of impacts is greater than the number of destroyed, it will always be rushed. Hundreds of T-34s rushed forward at full power. Before they rushed to a distance of 500 meters, they had already killed more than forty vehicles. But this does not prevent them from winning! In the black smoke, the remaining T-34 tanks are still charging, and the Soviet tankers have seen hope. "Stop, shoot, kill these anti-tank guns!" Christoph shouted over the radio. parking! The tanks came to a halt suddenly from the gallop, and then their tanks began to take aim quickly, rushing all the way, the anti-tank guns have been firing, which has made them quite angry, and now, It''s finally time for them to fight back! For the anti-tank gunner, the bravest must be able to bear it. When watching those armored monsters rushing up, you have to restrain your inner fears and fight bravely. Especially, because you can''t hit them, you need to push the anti-tank gun to move forward. In battle, one or two hundred meters is often required to kill the opponent''s tank, and anti-tank fighters often face the test of death. Therefore, Germany has been increasing the organization of self-propelled anti-tank guns, but ordinary anti-tank guns cannot be completely replaced. Now they went from 1,500 meters to 500 meters. Seeing the moment the Soviet tank stopped, Gunner Locke did not insist anymore. He shouted: "Run!" If there is only one tank on the opposite side then they can shoot each other and kill the other side. But now, there are more than one hundred vehicles rushing over, not to mention those T-34s, on the other sides wings. Those light tanks in China can also pose a huge threat to them. The narrow shields in front of their anti-tank guns can only protect against shrapnel. Seeing so many cannons pointing at one''s side now, his position will be submerged by shells in the next moment. But if they run like this, should they throw away the anti-tank gun? of course not! Although the Soviets stopped, aiming still took a few seconds slowly. During these few seconds, the artillery hand pulled the gun cord to shoot out the shells in the barrel, and the two loaders came and quickly He raised the spatula behind and placed it on the tricycle immediately behind. The third loader has already started his motorcycle fiercely, dragging this anti-tank gun, and shifting his position! Well-trained, reflected in all aspects, even the retreat is so cool. Chapter 1257： Suicidal charge Anti-tank gunners have long been aware of the problems they are facing. They must be in front of their positions to be able to hit the enemy''s tanks, but their existence is the greatest threat to the enemy''s tanks, so the enemy will definitely treat them. Also regarded as the primary goal. If it is those lightweight anti-tank guns, 37mm or 50mm, you can easily push and run, but this kind of 75mm is not good, it is too heavy, then how can it be quickly transferred at a critical time position? The answer, of course, is to find auxiliary tools. For example, the lightweight motorcycles they have equipped in the army are a good choice. The R75 has a displacement of 0.746 liters and an engine power of 26 horsepower, which is enough to drag the anti-tank gun away. When they were in the preset position, they were ready. There was a flat retreat channel behind. Now, the BMW motorcycle is dragging the anti-tank gun and retreating quickly. As for the other people, when the tank gun was towed, they pushed it with their hands. After the tank gun started to move, they quickly followed Siyazi! "Boom, boom!" At this moment, the T-34 tanks opened fire. The targets they aimed at were all the places where the anti-tank guns hadn''t moved. Now, the shells were all empty. These Germans are like long legs, running so fast. Well, this analogy is wrong. After all, they have legs. The anti-tank gunners quickly withdrew to the second position. In fact, the shells just now exploded almost against their hind feet. There was even a shell that rubbed Locke''s calf. It was so hot that it must have been painted! This second gun position is relatively strong. In fact, the front gun position can be regarded as the one they took the initiative to attack. The current gun position is almost on their line of defense. Other people around are also All ready, light machine guns, heavy machine guns, rifles, all kinds of guns are ready, greet each other at any time. At the same time, they also have a certain amount of psychological pressure. After all, those tanks still have more than one hundred vehicles, and they are pressed up in the dark. It is very risky for them to fight on their own. Moreover, the anti-tank guns can no longer retreat. If they retreat, they will withdraw to the back of the position. They will stay here and fight forever, which also means bloodshed and sacrifice. However, they did not usher in such a terrible time. Just after the anti-tank guns retreated to their gun positions, just behind their positions, there was already black smoke billowing, accompanied by the tremors of the ground, one after another. The Tiger tank with its barrel high, crossed their line of defense and rushed up! Relying on the fearless spirit, the infantry delayed the action of the Soviet tank unit. At the same time, the German tank unit also quickly dispatched and rushed toward the Soviet tank unit! The actions of the Germans are really fast! When the tank passed by on its own position, cheers were heard everywhere, and the infantry knew that when the tank arrived, it was the end of the enemy! "Boom!" A tiger tank stopped briefly and then fired. At this time, the distance between the two sides was only a few hundred meters, and the hit rate was quite high. It instantly penetrated the T-34 in front. One after another, tanks continued to move up. They not only charged from the front, but also charged toward the Soviet tanks from the side, and there was a faint tendency to surround them. This immediately caused tremendous pressure on the Soviet tank forces. "Rush, continue to rush forward!" At this time, Christoph certainly knew that his breakthrough might have failed, but he knew that he could not retreat, even if there was a glimmer of hope, he had to make 100% efforts! At the same time, in the rear, Muzichenko was also aware of the mistake he made. This time he broke through, he was too hasty. He should divide his troops into two parts. One part breaks through the siege first. Relying on the awareness of not afraid of sacrifice, he attracts the attention of the defenders. After they successfully attract the nearby tank troops, he can open from the position where he was transferred from the troops. There is a gap, a dozen kilometers is the most suitable distance. But now, he had to face the more powerful German tank troops. He just hesitated and issued the order: "Charge, the whole army charge!" Can you go out? In one fell swoop, now, the cavalry behind is temporarily intact. While the tanks are fighting, they have opened a hole next to the tank fighting area. Throw away the tank unit, let the tank unit attract the attention of the Germans, and break through from another direction! Muzichenko mounted his horse. He originally planned to go out with the last troops as a member of the back of the palace, but now, he has to charge with the cavalry. Having served in the cavalry for many years, Muzichenko''s riding skills are quite superb. He stepped on his horse and drew out his command knife: "Cavalry, charge with me!" A very interesting phenomenon Most of the high-ranking commanders in the Soviet army are almost all from cavalry. This is also understandable. After all, just ten years ago, cavalry was also the dominant player on the battlefield. Strength, only the most elite troops will have horses and become proud cavalry. Now, Muzichenko got on his horse, with a large number of cavalry, headed southeast, bypassed the tank troops, and marched toward the flanks! Behind them, a large number of Soviet infantrymen, armed with rifles, launched a mortal charge. This is the most tragic scene in the history of World War II. Cavalry and infantry, although they know that there is a rain of bullets waiting for them, they are still charging, they want to break through! "Da da da da da..." Countless machine guns were firing. Whether it was the cavalry in front or the infantry in the back, they all fell in large numbers. The cavalry fell, the infantry went on! Although they knew they were about to die, they were still charging. The ones in front only hoped that they could consume the enemy''s bullets and provide opportunities for the infantry behind. Unfortunately, this was just a naive idea. The birth of the Gatling machine gun made the cavalry withdraw from the stage of history. Now, the assault rifle in hand has made large-scale intensive charges a terrible suicide. Rows of Soviet soldiers fell down in rows as if they were cutting rice in autumn. For them, their lives were only a few seconds. On the entire battlefield, the smell of gunpowder smoke, accompanied by the smell of blood, was extremely bloody. The sound of tanks and guns stopped, and the sound of gunfire stopped, and the battlefield was silent. Only the wind blew across the ground, making a whining sound, as if in silence for the dead. The breakthrough of the 6th Army failed. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1258： Talk to General Zhukov The siege of Uman lasted for only two days. When the German troops surrounded the entire Uman, the defenders sought to break through the siege in the shortest time. After all, the German armored forces were too strong. They would break through the siege one day later. One more point. Unfortunately, this made them unable to fully prepare for the breakthrough, and the plan was very simple. In fact, no matter how complicated the plan, all of them would be shattered in front of the forces with absolute superiority. The Battle of Uman ended. The German army wiped out nearly 200,000 Soviet troops and captured less than 100,000 people. Up to now, the Southern Army finally achieved a beautiful record. This kind of siege, the Central Army It has appeared many times, and Nanlu is only the first time. However, there is a bigger war of encirclement and annihilation waiting for them on the South Road. Kiev, where there are millions of troops, encircled and annihilated the Kiev defenders and solved the Ukrainian problem! At this time, in Kiev, after receiving the news that the Uman defenders were annihilated, Budjoni had already smelled a conspiracy. As a veteran, Budjoni has a stinky problem. It doesnt matter how much he wins. In short, he has a high-profile appearance, except for Stalin, everyone does not give face, this veteran, it seems that the Soviets can best fight. The same as the generals. No matter how big he is, after becoming the commander of the entire Southwest Army, he has to cheer up and prepare for the worst. Commanding operations, like chess, must anticipate the opponent''s next move. For example, Budjoni has been thinking about the enemy''s next move all day. I thought it was Kiev last time, but they pounced on Uman. Now Uman has been taken down by the opponent. Then, what is the opponent''s goal? After eliminating one''s flanks, one''s own Kiev has become a prominent part. There is no doubt that the opponent''s target will definitely be Kiev! So, the next question is, can Kiev hold on? Budjoni made a big question mark in his heart. Obviously, can''t hold it! The combat effectiveness of the German army is too strong. Now, if all the southern armies are coming to Kiev, they will definitely not be able to defend themselves. Not only can they not defend themselves, but also impossible to break through. The results of the Battle of Uman show that once they are defeated by Germany Encircled by human forces, one''s own destiny is doomed. So, can we retreat now? Looking at the map, Budjoni looked at the map for a whole day. Now, for the Kiev defenders, the best option is to retreat immediately, so as to protect the entire team. But, can such an action be approved by Moscow? Of course not! How could Moscow tolerate retreat without a fight? Now if Budjoni ordered to retreat, he would be shot by Stalin when he returned, ending with Pavlov. "Marshal, are you still worried about the current situation?" Hearing the voice, Budjoni turned his head and saw the short and chubby Khrushchev. "Yes." Budjoni said: "The situation here is very bad, but we can''t retreat. We will face the risk of being surrounded." "Then why not talk about these conditions to General Zhukov?" Khrushchev said. Suddenly, Budjoni''s eyes lit up. Comrade Stalin was stubborn, but he was able to listen to Zhukov''s opinion, and even when it was critical, he would call Zhukov back to discuss it. This honor made Budionni jealous. But this is better. Budjoni does not want to step on the thunder, so Zhukov can step on it. Anyway, this guy looks mysterious, as if he is the **** of war. Sure enough, playing with political tactics, Khrushchev is definitely a good hand, much more wise than these generals on his side. Let Zhukov touch this mold first! "Marshal, there is an order from the base camp to mobilize our 16th Army to Smolensk." At this moment, a new message came. Now, Kiev is about to face the danger of being surrounded, in this case, it is actually necessary to mobilize its own reserve team! Budjoni pursed his beard at this order from the base camp and was quite dissatisfied. The only reserve team is actually going to be transferred away! The 16th Army was formed in the Far East Military Region in July last year. When it was just formed, it was probably in order to cope with the crisis in the east. The deputy commander of the Baikal Military Region Mikhail Feodorovich Lukin was appointed as the commander of the group army. The formation was just completed this spring. Then, the Great Patriotic War broke out. The 16th Army had just completed its reorganization and accepted the order to move to the west. Now it has just arrived in Ukraine. Budjoni hadnt touched a small soldier of the Army before he had been ordered. gone. This makes Budjoni quite dissatisfied, but he also knows that the biggest reason for this is probably the tension in Smolensk. After the fall of Belarus, the German army seemed to be able to advance to Moscow in another month. On Zhukovs suggestion, between Minsk and Moscow, the Soviet Union mobilized heavy troops and arranged two lines of defense. In order to protect Moscow, they also racked their brains. Compared to Kiev, Moscow is of course more important. I dont know who got the idea of ??the 16th Army and transferred this unit away. Although not satisfied, Budjoni was helpless. He knew that Moscow was under greater pressure. Now, no one realizes that in this magnificent battle, a small figure is revealed like this, he is Lu Jin! During the beginning of the Barbarossa project, it was as dark as **** to the Soviet Union, and in this darkest period, General Lukin was a shining general who cut through the darkness. Lu Jin''s life is legendary. He was born in a poor family, studied for a few years at a young age, and later joined the Russian Army, joined the Red Guard and the Red Army, and became a glorious Bolshevik. After the Civil War, he continued to rise. Like other generals, he did not. After escaping the terrible cleaning, he was also thrown into prison, but he was considered lucky and was released later. Moreover, he continued to rise, and now he became the commander of the 16th Army. On the way, he took the train and fell apart. He finally got to Ukraine. He hadn''t reached his position yet, but he received it again. New transfer order, head north, support Smolensk! The train panted and entered the station. "Commander, we are at the Shepetovka railway station. Would you like to go out to get some air?" Lukin''s adjutant said. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1259： Turn the tide Shepetovka is located to the west of Kiev, with a linear distance of 75 kilometers and 95 kilometers from Rivno and Dubno respectively. It is an important railway hub and logistics supply center, leading to the current Smolensk garrison. Many materials are transferred here. At present, the 16th Army only has the 109th Motorized Division of the Fifth Mechanized Army and the 116th Tank Regiment of the 57th Tank Division. The rest of the troops, even Lu Jin doesnt know where to go. They should have arrived early. Morensk is now, and now the entire command system is chaotic. Some generals will leapfrog and mobilize the army directly. In short, this is what Lukin''s men are. The air inside the train is quite bad, and on the platform, it should be much better outside. However, just as Lu Jin got off the train, he couldn''t help but frown. The station was messy, with routs everywhere, among the fleeing crowds, they all squeezed to and fro at the train station, hoping to squeeze into a train to leave. When they saw Lu Jin''s train stopped, they also wanted to squeeze in. Seeing this, the soldiers on the train immediately raised their guns to disperse the crowd. "Quickly, call the stationmaster over." Lu Jin shouted. The stationmaster was a lame man. He leaned on a cane and came to Lu Jin with difficulty in the crowd. "General, I am the stationmaster here. Shepetovka is quite messy now. You should get in the car as soon as possible, and leave immediately when you have filled up the oil and water." The stationmaster said to Lukin. Quite messy? Lu Jin frowned: "This is our important railway hub. How can it be so messy? What about the garrison here?" "The garrison has been broken up. The Germans are said to be able to fight over soon. General, if you don''t leave quickly, you will probably be blocked by the Germans." The stationmaster said, "I received an order from a superior. I have been insisting here. I am an old Bolshevik and will definitely stick to my post, but..." His leg was crippled in World War I. After so many battles, he had long been bearish, but now this situation is really unsettling. Lu Jin frowned. "Order, all soldiers, get out of the car at once!" After a while, Lu Jin made a decision. Hearing this, the adjutant on the side was immediately anxious: "General, our task is to reach Smolensk as soon as possible. We can''t stay here now." "Yes, our goal is there, but now, we must protect it first." Lukin said: "Now, we immediately organize a line of defense outside the city to prevent the Germans from occupying it." Lukin knew very well in his heart that this is an important railway hub. If this place is lost, it will be difficult to reinforce Smolensk. Although he has not received such a military order, his sense of responsibility makes him have to Keep it here. Moreover, his courage is also great. "Shore, take my guard, go, and immediately intercept all the broken soldiers, organize them here, reorganize them, and become our troops! You are responsible for appointing commanders directly to them!" "Ivan, take my warrant, go and open the arsenal here, take out the guns, artillery, and food, and distribute them to our troops." Lukins orders one after another made his adjutant stunned. After watching several officers accept the order and leave, the adjutant whispered: "General, you dont have an order from a superior, just do it. I was found out by Moscow, but I will get shot!" Organizing the collapse of the army privately, privately opening the arsenal, privately not executing the superiors'' orders, staying here, no matter any one, it is enough to shoot Lu Jin, and now the adjutant only dared to remind him quietly. "That''s the life." Lukin said: "Now, once Shepetovka is taken down by the Germans, it will directly threaten our Smolensk defense. We are now defending Shepetto. Vka is defending Smolensk." Others were afraid of Stalin, and Lu Jin was also afraid, but he pushed out from the Great Purge unharmed, even if he had already recovered his life, now, facing the chaotic situation, Lu Jin must stand up! "Give me the horn!" Lu Jin took a tweeter from the station master, stood on a platform in the station, and began to shout into the chaotic station around him. "Everyone stop. I am the commander of the 16th Army, Mikhail Feodorovich Lukin. Now, Moscow has issued an order. As a soldier, it is the responsibility of defending the land and cannot retreat! All the stations in the station are broken. Soldiers, no matter which unit you are from, now accept my order to register with Colonel Shaw, receive weapons, and form a new unit. You must take up weapons to defend our Soviets!" Lu Jin''s shouting suddenly made the entire station quiet. There are routs everywhere. This does not mean that these people are scared. The main reason is the lack of command. The old Maozi is agitated, not afraid to fear ~ www.novelhall.com~ is the lack of this agitator. Now Lu Jin stood up. "German tanks are crushing the bodies of our compatriots, German bullets are shooting at our people, and the German army is advancing towards our capital, Moscow. At this time, we, as the soldiers of the people, are defending our country. The power of, but here is going to get on the train and retreat. Is such a person worthy of being our fighter? Dont you feel humiliated? Whoever retreats will be rectified on the spot!" "Comrades, take up arms, defend Shepetovka, and defend our motherland! The great Soviet is invincible! Long live the great Soviet!" "Hurray!" the soldiers of the 16th Army shouted. "Long live!" The soldiers who broke out also shouted. The sound became louder and louder, reverberating over the entire Shepetovka. On this day, the Lukin group, which had never existed in the Soviet army, was established in this way. It was organized by a motorized infantry division and a tank regiment. Defeated troops, and organized several infantry divisions to stick to this important railway junction. The arsenal was opened, and guns and ammunition were delivered to everyone. Because there were no epaulettes, they even tied a white towel on each commanders arm. Even if it was a sign, they were hurriedly deployed to the shelter. The defense line outside Petovka. At this time, enemies appeared on the horizon. (This book is about the Third Reich. It is said that you should not promote the enemy and destroy your own prestige. However, in the Patriotic War of the Soviet Union, after all, there were some grassroots figures who turned the tide. The two most famous ones are Lukin. The other is Rokosovsky. Therefore, the East China Hero couldn''t help writing about it. Of course, the future of the two is destined.) () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1260： The noodle army is no longer soft Offense, offense! One after another P26 heavy tanks ran across the field. On the tanks radio antenna, the Italian military fluttered in the wind. This is an Italian army belonging to the Maleti Armored Group. During the Roman civil strife, they first drove into the city of Rome, calmed the order, and became one of the most meritorious troops in the Royal Italian Army. This force has also been expanded, and now has more than 200 tanks and a huge mechanized force of more than 40,000 people. The noodle army in history was very poor in combat effectiveness, but it is different now. Their troops have been rigorously trained by German instructors and have become powerful troops second only to the German army. When the battle for Germany''s invasion of the Soviet Union started, Italy launched a nationwide mobilization. With Garibal''s support, Italy dispatched a total of 300,000 troops. They followed Germany''s **** and went all the way. The current Maleti Armored Group is the fastest. After crossing Belarus, they finally caught up with the German army. Just because the German army lacked troops, they were sent over to fight a small Sheppey. Tofka, there is always no problem, right? According to the information that has been obtained, Shepetovka has become an empty city. There are no established troops stationed. The Italian army of more than 40,000 people should be caught in hand to fight a small city, and this important railway The occupation of the hub can also cause trouble to Smolensk. In the middle of the army, on a P26 heavy tank, the commander Major General Aresca showed half of his body, looking at the city in front of him, he felt that he had a chance to win. This tank is an advanced tank produced by Italy in accordance with the German Leopard 2 production drawings. Up to now, thousands of vehicles have been produced. Although it is incomparable with the advanced German tanks, and it has also been changed to a gasoline engine, but compared to the previous CV35 of the Italian army, the performance has been completely changed. Their mission is not to fight against the Soviet tanks. It is even easier to regain a city that has lost its defensive power. Major General Aresca''s binoculars constantly swept across the periphery of the city. Suddenly, his face changed: "Attention, change the battle formation. There is a defense line in front of the defender!" Damn, the intelligence said this is an empty city, how come out the defending troops? Regardless of them, even if they have defensive power, they must be overcome by their own powerful attack power! Under the rigorous training of the German instructors, the entire unit was completely renewed. After receiving the order from Major General Areesca, the tank unit in front immediately began to change its formation while marching. The tanks in the front slowed down, and the tanks at the back quickly came up, transforming from the marching formation of the snake into a triangular offensive formation. How do you see that the opponent is defending? Major General Aresca was in the telescope, but he saw nothing. It was this anomaly that convinced him that the opponent was defending. Generally speaking, if there is no order inside, the opponents city must be messed up when one''s own troops are attacking, and now, from here, you can see the edge of the city, without any figures, and no panic scenes. , Does this still explain the problem? There must be precautions ahead! Major General Aresca remembered that when he was studying at the Berlin Military Academy, the most famous Guderian taught them. Guderian said that as a commander, you must be careful and dont miss any small links. See the big in the small. Now, relying on this clue, he determined that the other party must have ambush. Seeing the formation of the tanks on the opposite side, Colonel Shaw, who was standing here, could not help but sighed. He just saw these tanks moving in a big look, without any precautions. He was planning to make a sneak attack, but now, the opponent has changed. It has become a battle formation, and you can only use the most conventional style of play. A rumbling voice came from behind, and Shaw turned his head, it was his tank that started. They currently have only one 116th tank regiment. If they are general defenders, they will definitely keep these tank regiments on hand as the last reserve team, but General Lukin is definitely not an ordinary person. He was in the first place. , The tank regiment was dispatched, and we had a good start. Alexander, the commander of the tank regiment, looked at the opposite side through a narrow observation hole. Those tanks looked very similar to the Panther 3 in appearance, but they were a little different. It felt unspeakable. Alexander only reacted when the tanks continued to move and the distance between the two sides narrowed. The barrel of the opponent''s tank is a bit thin and shorter. It is not an 88mm tank gun, nor does it look like a 75mm gun, but more like a 50mm tank gun. Yes, this is the Panther 2 tank used by the German second-line troops, right? Thinking of this, he came with confidence, Panther 2 and Panther look very similar, but in fact, the firepower and armor of both sides have a big gap. There are more than a dozen T-34 tanks in my own tank unit. These tanks completely suppress the German Panther 2 in performance! Almost at the same time, the tank unit on the opposite side also saw the Soviet tank unit coming out in front clearly, and immediately they changed their formation. "Attention, avoid the center and quickly surround from both sides!" A group of P26 tanks, with black smoke coming out of the tail, suddenly turned in a triangular formation and maneuvered towards the two wings. The Italian tank soldiers also knew that their tank guns were a little difficult to deal with the T-34, so they simply bypassed, avoiding the front, attacking from both sides, relying on the outstanding maneuverability of their tanks to go to the side of the battle! If it was the noodle army in the past, they would only swarm up. When the first tank in front was destroyed, it would immediately disappear. Now, although the tank is not as good as the German army, it is skillful in tactics. Before entering the range of firefight, the Soviet tank soldiers were in trouble. The number of Soviet tanks is small. Now, the noodle army separated and surrounded them, but they could not separate to the two sides. There were originally more than 20 vehicles. If they were separated, they would soon be surrounded and beaten. They can''t move on either, they are easily surrounded by each other. After being aware of this crisis, Alexander, who had not fired a shot, immediately made a decision: "Retreat, withdraw all defenses!" He cannot take risks. His tank unit is the most powerful force. Even if it is a fixed turret on the defensive line, it can bring huge casualties to the attacking tank unit of the opponent. He cannot be destroyed by flanking attacks. It''s not worth the loss. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1261： The training in Germany is different In the first round, the defenders lost. It can be said that the Soviets are still very witty. Originally, Major General Aresca was prepared to eat all the Soviet tank troops that burst out suddenly. As a result, the opponent actually retracted at a critical time! This shrinkage caused oneself to waste this good opportunity. If the two sides were on the **** just now, then oneself must have suffered a loss. After all, one''s own tank cannot withstand the blow of the 76mm tank gun, but the Soviets will be even worse, they will completely annihilated. Under the eyes of those defenders, destroying their tank troops, this scene, thinking about it, is very conquering, but unfortunately, there is no such opportunity now. The other party retracted. At the same time, Major General Areesca did not continue to push the tank forward. The tank troops stopped outside the opponent''s firepower range. "General, let''s rush in!" The voice of the head of the tank in front of the radio was heard: "We must be able to break through the line of defense." "No, the opponent is already prepared, we have to wait for our infantry to arrive." Major General Areesca is very cautious. Their tank troops rushed all the way and threw their infantry tens of kilometers behind. The German army is now fully motorized. Even the infantry division is equipped with a large number of cars. They don''t need to drive on the Soviet land with two legs. They can be transferred by cars. The Italian army is different. Italy''s industrial level is still not as good as Germany''s, but the Italian auto industry is pretty good. In the 1930s, Italian Fiat cars were almost always exported, even the French Army praised Fiat trucks. Regardless of ordinary infantry divisions, at least the current armored group is equipped with enough cars, all of which are the latest Fiat 262, with enough traction to pull tanks. However, their fuel supply failed to keep up. After all the fuel was concentrated on the tanks, the infantry could only continue to follow up after waiting for fuel, which was a short distance away. Major General Aresca is quite shrewd. When he was studying in Berlin, he understood this truth. In the wilderness, the charge of the tank cluster is the most effective. However, if it is to attack the city and leave the tank protected by the infantry, it is Very fragile. And now, even if his tank can break into the city, he can''t stop the opponent''s breakthrough because he lacks enough infantry. In this way, the Italian army did not continue to advance, staying outside the city, and the two sides confronted temporarily. At this time, the commanders of both sides finally figured out each other''s details. "It''s the Italian army that is coming?" Lukin temporarily set up his own headquarters next to the railway station in the city: "Isn''t the combat effectiveness of the Italian army always weak? How did it become so strong this time?" The first confrontation between the two sides ended in a hurried manner. After learning that the tank unit of his side had not fired a shot, he was forced back, and Lu Jin knew that he had encountered a difficult opponent. "Yes, since the Germans took control of Italy, the combat effectiveness of the Italian army has increased." His adjutant said: "Fortunately, we found a lot of 45mm guns in the arsenal here to deal with these Italian tanks. ,should be no problem." In World War II, Germany''s anti-tank guns became famous, such as PAK38 and PAK40. In contrast, the Soviet Union was not very famous. The Soviet Union actually has anti-tank guns. The 45mm guns have almost run through the whole World War II. This gun looks very small, almost like a toy, and its penetration is deep, it just came to deal with thin-skinned stuffing. Panther 2 only. The 45mm gun is a generalist. It is not only used in infantry positions, but also shines in street fighting. It can remove firepower points, and even fire on the roof to penetrate the top armor of the tank. With these guns, their confidence in defense is greatly increased, especially in the face of the Italian army. "Continue to dig fortifications and push the newly formed troops to the front line." Lu Jin thought for a while, and continued: "Set up a supervising team in the back. Whoever dares to retreat will fire!" Lu Jin is not at ease with the defeated troops. If the defeated troops lose their minds during the battle, it will cause great problems for his defense. Now it is a special period, so special methods must be used. Anyway, what Lukin did here was enough to shoot him several times. Now he is not afraid of anything. In order to protect Shepetovka, he dares to do anything. Now, the opponent did not attack immediately, which is also good news for Lu Jin. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he can reorganize the troops in a decent way. At the same time, the Italian army outside was not idle. It was time to eat, and soon, the aroma of noodles floated from their positions. When it got dark, Fiat cars came into motion, and the infantry finally arrived! In the small woods outside the city, a temporary tent was set up. Major General Areesca held a stainless steel rice bowl with his left hand With a fork in his right hand, he was eating noodles suckingly, several infantry commanders walking away Came in. "General, we have finally arrived, when will we launch the attack?" Colonel Derisi asked. "Don''t worry, let our soldiers eat, rest, and come, and you will also have a piece of noodles each." Major General Areesca said, asking the adjutant to prepare tableware for them. Even though he was a senior commander, he didn''t engage in extravagance during the battle. He didn''t even have red wine, only noodles. Several people looked at each other and ate a pot of each. When they were finished, they wiped their mouths. Major General Areca finally spoke: "Before, we were always called the noodle army, saying that we have the worst combat effectiveness. Tonight, let them see. Let''s With the powerful fighting power of the Italian army, we attacked at night and went directly to the city!" "But, they have tanks and anti-tank guns around them." Colonel Derisi said, "They will definitely guard us." Looking at the dazed expressions of his men, Major General Areesca with a smile on his face: "I didn''t say that we would break through the current line of defense. We went around to the east of the city and entered the city from the east, do you think how is it?" At present, the two sides are facing each other in the northwest of the city, and the defense line of the defenders is only deployed in the northwest and west areas. The defense line they have constructed in a hurry cannot be deployed in a comprehensive manner, only the most important one can be deployed. And now, their eastern part is almost undefended. They circled a circle, rushed in from the east, and caught them off guard! Smiles appeared on the faces of the commanders present. After returning from the German training, Major General Areca''s command level has greatly improved. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1262： Night attack This improvement, of course, is relative to the past. In the past, the commander of the Italian army would only order soldiers to charge in swarms, without any complicated tactical command. In fact, it is useless even if there are complicated ones, because Italian soldiers will not seriously execute orders. For an army that wants to run away when seeing the enemy''s tank charge, it has no ability to perform complex actions. Now the situation is different. The situation of the Italian army has been greatly improved. After Major General Aresca issued the order, the basic commander can quickly understand Major General Aresca''s intentions and implement them according to his plan. Half of the tank troops will stay in place and launch a feint to attract the attention of the defenders. At the same time, the other half of the tank troops and a large number of infantry will take advantage of the night to touch the other side of the city. At this time, the eastern part of the city must be negligent, and the infantry rushed into the city with the tank. At the same time, which tank unit, which street to attack, and which infantry was accompanied, all carried out detailed plans. Their actions were almost methodically copying the training programs of German instructors. After planning for more than half an hour, the night was completely dark. "Boom, boom, boom!" A huge roar sounded from behind the Italian position. It was the artillery belonging to their armored group, firing violently on the Soviet army''s position! No wonder the Italian army did not launch an offensive, and it has been delayed until now, it turns out they are waiting for their artillery! The ground was shaking, and the large-caliber grenades exploded on the ground. It was a big pit in an instant. The faces of Soviet soldiers hiding in the fortifications were very ugly. The bombardment scene was enough to make the recruits pee their pants in fright, especially the broken soldiers who had just organized, there were already signs of military instability. "German''s shells have a small charge. Under the same caliber, they can''t be compared with our guns." In the trenches, company commander Boris spoke with his throat. His words really attracted those who had already retreated. Of soldiers. "Back then, on the Polish battlefield, we killed hundreds of Polish cavalry with a single shot. Later, we ate horse meat for half a month, and now we can smell the horse meat. You kid, laugh. What! Dont think about eating horse meat, you really want to eat it. Its only if you eat our commanders horse." "However, when it comes to eating, everyone should be thankful that there are boxes of canned fish in the warehouse of our train station. These days, we don''t have to worry, we can eat canned food every day." "When the gunfire is over, the cans should be delivered later." Boris''s ease infects everyone, and the organized soldiers are gradually no longer afraid. They looked at the traffic trench dug out just this afternoon behind them, hoping to bring cans from the rear. Sure enough, in the fierce gunfire, footsteps came from the traffic trench behind him. "Supper is here, canned food, everyone has it, don''t worry." The people dressed up as citizens shouted while bending over and walking. In a short period of time, Lu Jin not only reorganized the defeated soldiers, but also organized the citizens, relying on these citizens to send food to the front lines. The battle is about to begin. Lukin knows that this will be a fierce offensive and defensive battle. There will be a large number of soldiers who will die in this battle. Therefore, he is not stingy. Anyway, it is lost here and all the supplies will be cheaper. Germany People, it would be better to give it to the army now. Canned food, everyone has! Most of the people who came spontaneously were young people. Under the leadership of the old Bolsheviks, they braved the artillery fire and brought food to the front lines. Holding the canned food, even Boris had his eyes glistened. When did he eat the canned food last month? It seems to be six months ago? After that exercise was over, canned food was distributed. This time, everyone has it. Picking up the bayonet and picking up the can, Boris was about to pick up a piece and put it in his mouth when he felt the ground shaking. not good! After the artillery fire, the opponent''s troops came up. "Attention, the enemy tank is coming up, blasting team, get ready!" Hearing his order, several young soldiers agreed and picked up the bundles of grenades. The night is actually beneficial to the defenders. In the daytime, tanks can fire from a few hundred meters away and strike various firepower points. Infantry soldiers can only be beaten, but it is different at night. Needless to say the anti-tank guns on your side and the tanks that disperse the defense, even these infantrymen on your own side can eject with grenades, crawl over and blow up the opponent''s tank, and the darkness will cover them quite well. "Don''t worry, eat first!" Boris said, looking at his soldier. It''s easy to start the meat once, let''s eat first. Suddenly, the sky was shining, and a few flares cut through the darkness of the night sky. Under the shining of the flares, the anti-tank gunners of the defending army started fire first. The 45mm armor-piercing projectile whizzed and flew to the opposite side, but in the dark, their accuracy was not very high, and there was almost no result. Benzs opponents tanks are also firing. It is almost equally ineffective to eliminate these firepower points. In the dark, no one can fight particularly accurately. However, I still saw the large number of infantry following behind the opponent''s tank. "Blasting team, come on!" Boris gave the order. As the opponent''s tanks continued to approach, the fierce battle began. Inside the city, Lu Jin was looking at the city defense map hung on the wall. The enemy''s attack made him a little puzzled. If it is to attack at night, why should there be such a massive shelling? Ordinarily, the night attack should be a sneak attack! Moreover, the time of the night attack is not right. They should wait a few more hours. By the early hours of the morning, when the defenders are the most sleepy and exhausted, they will have the highest control at that time. Now, the IQ of the opposing commander seems to be lowered, and he actually launched such a night attack? "Commander, the enemy''s attack was repelled by us." At this moment, the adjutant came in and said to him: "Now, the frontline fighters are very motivated." The defeated soldiers were organized, and they were afraid of retreating. As a result, they repelled the enemy''s offensive, and those defeated soldiers became more excited. After such a battle, after a few times, the military will be greatly encouraged. Lu Jin nodded his head. With such a massive attack, he retreated after a little contact. This is definitely a feint. Then, where is their main attack? His eyes looked to the east of the city, and his expression suddenly changed: "Hurry up, gather the reserve team!" () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1263： Real offensive direction Hearing Lu Jin''s words, the adjutant was taken aback. The reserve team? Where to gather the reserve team? After all the troops were armed, they were transferred to the front. With so many enemies coming outside, it would not be enough if there were no lines of defense! "Commander, we don''t have a reserve team." The adjutant said: "We are waiting for more defeated troops to come and organize them." "Guard, where''s my guard? Quickly, set off immediately!" After speaking, Lu Jin picked up his armed belt. "Commander, where are you going?" "Quickly, pull out all the active people and go to the east of the city." Lu Jin shouted. In the Soviet-German War, Germany attacked and the Soviet Union defended. If you look at the map, you can see the Soviet Union''s defense line deployed along the long land. These lines of defense do exist, but it is simply impossible to defend this long line of defense. This is also the reason for the Soviet Unions continuous defeat. The Soviet Unions line of defense along Smolensk to Moscow is equally unbearable. hit. The centralized application of tank troops has broken the fixed positional warfare pattern of World War I. The defense line is long and not thick enough. It is easy to be broken by tank troops, and then turn around and break the defense line calmly. This is still for the main goal, and those small goals have no comprehensive line of defense at all. For example, Shepetovka is now an important material transfer site. According to the deployment of the Soviet military, there should be a tight defense here, but the fact is that it is vulnerable. Without Lukins order of resistance, Then here has fallen into the hands of the Germans. Although Lu Jin organized all the defeated soldiers, he could only build a line of defense on the west and north of the city. He did not have any more power to protect the entire city, let alone arrange a line of defense. The absolute line of defense is here, and it is connected to other nearby cities, so this is actually an island. Especially in the east of the city, only one infantry company is in charge. Their mission is not to defend, but to prevent the routs from retreating to the east. This company was Lu Jin''s old man. The company commander Sergey was leaning on an abandoned truck with a cigarette in his mouth, looking very ruthless. Only in this way can he scare people. Although the city has begun to reorganize, there are still some ruined soldiers who want to retreat. When they meet Sergey, they can only go back dingy, and when Sergey''s eyes are glared, they are scared. . "Either go back, join the army, or die!" When Sergey spoke, the soldier behind him pulled the bolt, which instantly frightened the broken soldiers. The day has passed, and at night, there will be broken soldiers who want to sneak away. Therefore, Sergey will continue to pretend to be ruthless: "Keep your eyes open, don''t let any of them go, dare to come from us. Those who run away will rectify the Fa on the spot!" Sergey''s voice was loud and he could almost pass through half of the city. He was warning those people to join the army and don''t want to slip away. According to military law, deserters should be shot. After speaking, Sergey threw his cigarette **** under his feet, stomped on both feet severely, and spit into the darkness in the distance. Suddenly, he pricked up his ears, there is a sound? To the northwest of the city, the fighting is now lively, and the enemy has launched a second attack. This night, how many toss? Ordinarily, under such a big movement, he couldn''t discern any subtle sounds, but he just heard them. There were different sounds! He turned his head and looked outside the city. There seemed to be unusual movements in the black hole field. Suddenly, he understood and shouted loudly: "Prepare to fight, the enemy is coming from our side!" The opponent''s offensive in the northwest direction is all upside down, and your own side is the real attack direction! After speaking, Sergey grabbed a Monashingan rifle and hid behind the truck. Gradually, when he saw the tank that was tumbling over, Sergey''s face changed drastically. Almost all the anti-tank guns in the city have been moved to the northwest. He only has light weapons here. How can he intercept tank troops? "Quickly, pile up these obstacles in the middle of the road!" Sergey shouted to his subordinates. The only thing they could do was to create more roadblocks to hinder the passage of the opponent''s tanks. Persist until the arrival of reinforcements. There are some abandoned cars on the side of the road, which should be left by the former garrison. The vehicles either have a mechanical failure or just run out of fuel. In short, they are left on the side of the road. Now, they hurriedly pushed these cars to the middle of the road, even if the wheels didn''t turn and dozens of people pushed them to the middle of the road. "Grenade, tie up, tie up!" Sergey was very anxious. At this time, he could clearly see that the terrible tank was rumbling over. UU reading When there are no anti-tank weapons, grenades are the only available method. Sergey tied the grenades together and was about to hold the grenades and leaned against the obstacle, but before he passed, he was snatched by a subordinate. "Company commander, let me come!" said the little Cove Parker: "I have an advantage." He does have the advantage. He is relatively low and hides behind, quite relaxed. "Retreat, we deployed intercept positions in the back, attacking their tanks from both sides." Sergei continued to command his troops. They can''t stop the opponent''s attack. If they stay there, they can only be killed. On the contrary, they are now backing up, and they can take advantage of the buildings on both sides, being condescending and able to better delay the opponent''s siege. As long as the firefight begins here, the headquarters will definitely send people over for reinforcements immediately. What they need is to withstand it! Just as they retreated backwards, at the end of the road over there, the opposing tank''s tank had already rumbling over! There are obstacles here, but to the tanker, its nothing at all. Tanks have always been able to run rampant. The tank driver stepped on the accelerator. Amid the rumbling sound, a puff of black smoke came out of the tail engine, and the body of the tank slammed into the car barrier over there. After a few strokes, the car barricade was pushed aside, and the tanker stepped on the accelerator to move on. At this moment, a violent explosion sounded from under the tank. "Boom!" With the explosion, a large hole was exploded in the bottom of the tank. Then, the inside of the tank was detonated, and the huge fire light illuminated everything around it. "Fire!" () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1264： Loss of merit In the dark, the tanks of the offensive troops were actually very close to the infantry, which shows that the opponent''s training is quite in place, otherwise it is easy to cause crushing accidents. But now, the opposing tank opened its way in front, and the infantry followed closely behind, but it happened to be exposed at the top of the buildings on both sides. In an instant, Sergey, who had retreated, led his troops and opened fire. For a moment, the gunshots were loud. Just now, the small Cove Parker threw a grenade under the tank and successfully destroyed a tank. After throwing the grenade, he rolled to the side, avoiding the aftermath of the explosion, and looking at the tank that he bombed, he almost cheered. At this moment, gunshots rang out behind him, screaming at the enemy who rushed up. He thought the battle was about to be won. "Boom boom, boom boom." Behind, another tank drove up. The tanker stepped on the accelerator pedal to the end. The tank''s engine was emitting black smoke, the track was crushing the roadblock, and it actually climbed directly over! Cove Parker''s eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t believe that the opponent''s tank was actually given to him? "Da da da..." When the opponent''s tank moved over, the machine gun on the tank fired. The body of Cove Parker, who was the first to hit the brunt, trembled, was hit by several bullets, and his body fell weakly. . "Blow up that tank!" Sergey here was also quite anxious. The opponent came first, and there would be a second and a third one. When more and more tanks came, he Simply can''t stop the opponent''s attack. Now one has to come over, just blow one up! After receiving Sergey''s order, several soldiers, holding bundles of grenades, wanted to approach the tank, but they had been shot by the opponent''s machine gun before they got to the front. At the same time, the enemy infantry at the back also slowed down. They hid behind the roadblock as a cover and opened fire on this side. "Boom!" The tank gun fired fiercely, and with one shot, the machine gun that had been hit the most in front was dumb. That was the only heavy machine gun in Sergey''s company! As soon as the firepower of this machine gun disappeared, the Italian infantry behind, instantly mustered up the courage, climbed over the roadblock one after another, and rushed forward. If this were in the past, it would be absolutely impossible. The Italian army can only fight a tailwind at best. This kind of tough battle has never been won, and they fled after a little contact. But now, they are actually fighting in a decent manner, and the offensive cooperation is tacitly coordinated. After the infantry goes up, they can protect the flanks of the tank, so there is no need to worry about people coming closer. At the same time, the tank can also use fierce firepower to greet the enemy. Knock off the opponent''s firepower point. Behind the roadblock, the second tank came in, followed by the third. Sergey rolled up his sleeves: "Machine gunners cover!" He personally picked up a bunch of grenades. Most of these people under his hand were new fighters and didn''t have much experience, so it was up to him! As soon as he came out of the building where he was hiding, Sergey''s pace quickened. He was over forty years old, and he still ran quite calmly and quickly. At the same time, he didn''t run in a straight line. He used all kinds of things, pillars, trash cans, mailboxes, etc. as cover, and ran back and forth. The opponent had already seen him, but he ran quite fast, and the opponent''s bullets almost always hit the position where he was just next moment, and the difference between life and death was less than a second. He ran forward for tens of meters. When he was very close to the opponent''s tank, he suddenly fell to the ground and crawled forward! The opponent''s machine gun greeted him where he was just now, hitting the ground chucking, and Sergey was still moving forward. Suddenly, his leg trembled and a bullet hit his calf. He just frowned and continued to crawl forward. Behind him, there was a red blood stain. In the darkness, the blood stain was not obvious, but in front of him, the tank had already moved rumblingly. Looking at the tank, Sergey had a smile on his face. He pulled the fuse of the grenade away. After waiting for two seconds, he threw it under the opponent''s tank just right, and then he was about to roll aside. go with. "boom!" A bullet hit his arm and he couldn''t move anymore. He looked at the smoking grenade almost in front, and he looked at the terrible track and crushed it on him. "boom!" The second tank was blown up, and the soldiers of the company behind, from the flames of the tank, saw that their company commander had almost a complete thigh left. Italians, go to death! Everyone was angry, the machine gunner even picked up the machine gun and stood up. This is not heroism. Only when he is condescending, he can better hit the people hiding behind the tank. The flame from his muzzle illuminates the dark roof, and after a few seconds, his position is also It was covered by the opponent''s two or three machine guns. The exchange of fire between the two sides was short and intense. The Italian offensive forces lost two tanks and the defensive company commanders were killed. The situation is favorable for the Italian army. As long as they continue to fight, they will be able to eliminate the remnant enemy within a few minutes and continue to advance into the city. At this time, the roadblocks behind had been emptied from one side. Dozens of Italian soldiers braved artillery fire and pushed the roadblocks cars off the road, letting out half of the road. In the back, P26 tanks moved one by one. Come up. They have seen the dawn of victory. "Charge, rush!" The tank in front had advanced hundreds of meters. The Soviet company on both sides, at this time, only a few people were shooting, most of them were wiped out. It could no longer stop the advance of the Italian army. The tank soldiers in front are excitedly driving their tanks and continue to push forward. They want to advance to the city center in one go! "Pop!" At this moment, there was almost no threat on both sides, and suddenly a bottle was thrown out. The bottle hit the outside of the tank, and it broke instantly. The liquid inside leaked out, smelling of pungent gasoline. . No good, Molotov cocktail! The Italian soldiers following the tank looked at the houses on both sides. They must have been thrown out from behind the houses. Just when they were about to attack the houses on both sides, the tanks in front of them were already burning. "Fight, knock the Italians back!" Lu Jin, who arrived quickly with his own guard, came not too late, just caught up. He brought all the most elite fighters, his personal guards, and the fierce battle opened the curtain again. At this time, the Italian tanks have entered the urban area, and Soviet soldiers will pop out from time to time in the surrounding alleys to greet Soviet tanks with Molotov cocktails. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1265： Touchstone of war Lukin''s instinct saved the entire Shepetovka. If he arrives a while later, then it is impossible for him to stop the Italian army from attacking. After the Italian tanks rushed onto the main road, the whole city would be broken. When the battle was over, Lu Jin also felt very lucky. If his left-behind company reacted a little bit slower, it would not be possible for him to win a chance. The Italians left more than a dozen tanks and then retreated from the street unwillingly. Moreover, they did not completely withdraw, but evacuated to a safe zone. Obviously, the Italians were afraid of the nearby Molotov cocktails in the dark. , And after dawn, there will be battles waiting for them. Under the attack of the Italian army, Lukin felt a lot of pressure. The only good result was that Shepetovka was still in his hands, and after learning of his embarrassment, the superior would definitely He sent reinforcements. Geographically, Shepetovka is close to the line of defense established in the middle, but it is still under the jurisdiction of the Southwest Front Army. At this time, in Kiev, Budjoni also received news. "What? The Germans attacked Shepetovka?" Budjoni was shocked in a cold sweat. There is an important transportation hub. If it is lost, it will have a major impact on the entire defense line. "Fortunately, General Lukin stayed in Shepetovka and organized an army to block the German army." Lukin? Lu Jin is still there? And, where did he come from the army? You must know that to hold Shepetovka, it is impossible to rely solely on the people under him. Fortunately, Budjoni quickly figured out everything, and the surprise on his face increased. Budjoni was not familiar with Lukin. That also meant that there was nothing outstanding about such a general, and now? Who would have thought that Lu Jin had brought so many surprises to Budjoni. How dare he open the warehouse and take the equipment privately? How dare he directly stop the soldiers and arm them? How dare he stay in Shepetovka without following the military order? Regardless of the crime, it was enough for Lu Jin to be shot, but now Lu Jin is relying on this method to actually defend Shepetovka, giving himself a big surprise. "Report everything here to Moscow." Budjoni said: "Lu Jin is really a rare general." Soon, Moscow got the news, and it only brought surprises to Stalin. Stalin was authoritarian, and he wanted to let his subordinates not have any brains and completely obey his orders, but during the war, a flexible commander was what he needed most. Now, this Lukin gave Stalin a surprise. Although what he did was against the military order, it was beneficial to the whole battle. Stalin looked at the map in front of him. At this time, Shepetovka had already marked the words Lukin cluster. Now, no one knows how many people and weapons Lukin has under him, but in Lukin''s hands, Shepetovka is still intact, in his own hands, compared to those generals who can only escape. That said, Lu Jin stood out. "Send someone else to replace Lukin and transfer Lukin to defend Smolensk." Stalin took a cigarette and said to the person under him. Now, for the base camp, Smolensk is the most important thing. The security of Smolensk is related to the security of Moscow. Now, with Smolensk as the core, running through the north and south, the Soviet Union has barely established a line of defense. , But no one knows whether this line of defense can block the Germans. Since Lu Jin is a fierce general, it is better to let Lu Jin execute the original order and quickly defend Smolensk. War is cruel, and for capable people, war is a touchstone, allowing capable people to release golden brilliance. Before receiving the transfer order, Lukin stayed in the small city of Shepetovka for three days. During these three days, the Italian army launched one round of fierce attacks. Half of the city was destroyed. But Lukin The cluster remained tenaciously guarding the city, especially the important railway line. Through the train station, a line of military lines transferred a large amount of materials to Smolensk. After Lukin and the reinforcements came to hand over, he left his troops to continue the defense, and he himself took his own The group army headquarters, continue to rush to Smolensk. For Lukin, the battle in Smolensk was even more difficult. "What? What about my people?" After getting off the train, Lu Jin wanted to retrieve his 16th Army. Who would have thought that the news he received was absolutely bad and could not be bad. His troops had long been dismantled and filled in various places. His huge army now only has one mechanized army and two infantry corps. Well, it sounds good, at least there is a little left for him, but these units are empty shells, and all of them add up to not even a division! How to do? "We must immediately organize the defense, form a militia, and organize all those who can be mobilized!" No way, Lukin once again used his old skills. In Shepetovka, he organized the collapsed soldiers. And here, you can''t even find the broken soldiers, you can only find the militia! "General, we don''t have enough weapons." Several of his cronies followed him, and Ivan quickly reminded him that there are no weapons! When they were in Shepetovka, they opened the arsenal directly, so they had quite a lot of weapons and equipment, but now that they came to Smolensk, they couldn''t do what they wanted. "I will solve the weapon problem." Lu Jin said: "Now organize the manpower and start training immediately. We are running out of time!" The German armored forces are advancing towards Smolensk. They must train the militia to fight before the Germans . As for weapons, Lukin can only go to his superiors. Lu Jin was still preparing eagerly, but the German did not give him much time. Wolf den. As the war progressed, the wolf den gradually played its due role. Now, every battle and advance on the front line will be marked on the large-scale map in the wolf den headquarters almost without delay. Every senior general has a smile on his face. So far, everything is going well. "After our reorganization, the Italian army has become more brave and good at fighting." Scherner said: "They are still fighting in Shepetovka. They have to rely on their own strength to take down the city." The noodle army finally became tough, which made Cyric also feel gratified. To defeat the Soviet Union, it is obviously not enough to rely on the German army. It is necessary to mobilize all the servants extensively. The fighting power of the Italian army has exploded, for its own side. , Is definitely good news. My hard work was not wasted. Chapter 1266： Screw propulsion vehicle view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >The first thousand two hundred and sixty-sixth chapter spiral propulsion car Fiction: Third Reich Author: East of male Words: 2393 "On the banks of the Dnieper River, the marshes are quite muddy. Our wheeled infantry fighting vehicles are not suitable for driving in the marshes." Keitel said: "Fortunately, we summed up the combat experience in France early and developed it. The new tracked infantry fighting vehicles, now those units equipped with tracked infantry fighting vehicles can keep up with the advance of the tank units." If you want to fight Smolensk, you also have to cross the Dnieper River, or its tributaries. The Soviets carried out large-scale destruction in these basins. All the bridges were blown up, and there were defenses everywhere. The German army could only find weak positions among them to attack, but the swamps along the Dnieper River were simply natural enemies of wheeled infantry fighting vehicles. At the beginning, Germany adopted wheeled infantry fighting vehicles to reduce procurement costs and to facilitate large-scale equipment. In the early days of the war, it allowed the German army to quickly mechanize and accompany the tank troops to charge into battle. However, in France, the wheeled infantry fighting vehicle was plunged into the swamp while it was advancing, which revealed the huge flaws of the wheeled infantry fighting vehicle. It could not advance in the swamp, and the track was the king there. Cyrek nodded: "Yes, the traffic situation in the Soviet Union is quite bad. We must have enough psychological preparation. Of course, there are plans to improve the mobility of our wheeled infantry fighting vehicles. I I have already notified relevant departments in advance, and I dont know how they are progressing." After speaking, Cyric turned to look at Speer, who was in charge of the equipment, and saw Speer nodded: "Head of Cyric, the prototype has been shipped. You can go out and have a look when you have time. " In fact, this equipment has been shipped for several days, but Cyric is busy watching the battle every day. He will not make too many comments and interfere with the command of the officers on the spot. He only mentions the direction and mobilizes the middle. This is a grand strategy of the army moving south to Kiev. Now, hearing that the prototype car had been shipped, Cyric was immediately happy: "Go, let''s go and see!" After leaving the wolf den, Cyric saw the unique equipment by the river a few kilometers away. This is an improvement on the wheeled infantry fighting vehicle. It can be said that as long as there are additional accessories, the wheeled infantry fighting vehicle can be improved as it is now. And this kind of equipment simply subverts everyone''s understanding. The first person who sees it will utter an exclamation: "What is that? A monster?" The eight thick off-road tires on both sides of the car were all removed, but the car did not sit directly on the ground. Below it, two huge screws appeared! The diameter of the screw is at least one and a half meters, and the front is sharp. The screw looks as tough as a knife, shining brightly, and the two large screws on both sides support the car. Flash Dance Novel Network Seen from the side, it looks like this infantry fighting vehicle is riding on two large bombs. The front and back of the bomb are connected to the chassis of the infantry fighting vehicle through a thick and powerful steel frame. At the rear, the original propeller of the infantry fighting vehicle used for paddling has been removed and connected to the two large screws through the drive shaft. Franz Xavier Remz, an outstanding engineer of Volkswagen, was watching the senior officials who came by with excitement. "Head of Cyric, since receiving your hand-drawn sketch, we immediately started researching and found that your idea is really great. We will soon follow your idea and give this spiral propulsion car to Its manufactured. It only requires minor improvements and can be installed on our current wheeled infantry fighting vehicles." Fhrer Cyric is simply a genius. As long as those who have been in contact with Fhrer Cyric will express this sincere sigh, especially in the engineering field, every idea of ??Fhrer Cyric is so impressive. admire. Ordinary vehicles rely on tires to move forward. The contact area between tires and the ground is small, and the resistance is small, so it consumes less fuel and is fast. However, its ability to escape on muddy roads is very poor. The crawler type has good off-road capability, but it has high fuel consumption and slow speed. And this screw-propelled vehicle is a simple and fast improvement method. Moreover, its ability to move on muddy roads is stronger than that of a crawler type. It is naturally prepared for extreme places. Swamps, ice, hills, jungle, snow, these places are its stage! "Go, go up!" Cyric said to the people around him. Just when the others were in a daze, Cyric had already gotten into the infantry fighting vehicle from behind with his hands and feet neatly, and then half of it was exposed from the turret. The body comes. The captain of the guard Graf followed him closely, and when he saw Cyric up, everyone else got in one after another. Franzi got into the cab happily and said to the people behind: "Everyone, now, our journey is about to begin!" "Hum, hum." The diesel engine roared, with the peculiar rattling sound of the high-pressure fuel pump, Franz put on the water driving gear, and then slowly released the clutch. Below, two huge cylindrical screws turned, the threads on the screws pushed the soil backward, and the car body began to move forward. The speed is not very fast, but it is absolutely stable. Keitel, sitting behind, saw two deep gullies, more than half a meter deep, after seeing his vehicle behind it! The car continued to drive forward until it reached the creek. The mud almost flooded the screw, but the car was still moving forward steadily. "The screw below ours is hollow and has enough buoyancy. In addition, our car already has the ability to float, so this screw car can be driven directly into the river and then cross the river." Then, the car floated up, on the water, relying on the thrust of the screw, began to move forward, the car made a rumbling sound, the eyes of the people present were full of joy, it is just time! The swamps of the Dnieper River are suitable for this vehicle, so let the Soviets taste their secret weapons! The transformation is simple. Just connect the screw, bracket, and the drive shaft connected to the propeller, and the transformation is complete. The driving is also simple, and no training is required. This is simply tailor-made for the Soviet Union. "However, it is not suitable for solid roads. If it is on a normal ground, it will quickly grind the threads and also seriously damage the ground." At this time, the car began to drive back, and Francis continued to introduce Its disadvantages. "This is not a problem. After returning to the solid road, continue to change the tires, but a special vehicle is needed to transport the screws." Cyric said. "Head of state, in our army, we still need another weapon. I don''t know if you have any ideas." Schoerner said. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: The sultry master of the factory, the thief: The Seventh Miss, the Waste Chai, the genius Doctor and the concubine: the black evil king on the upper abdomen, the splendid king: the poisonous doctor, the prince, the barbarian wife: the spoiled concubine, the spoiled kings spy, the love is: the Dukes folded wings The bride was reborn as the evil emperor Xiuxian in the city: After eating the poison doctor Xiao Kuang, the secret agent Xiao doctor Kuang Fei royal wife survival manual There is no next chapter in the previous chapter Chapter 1266: Spiral Propulsion Vehicle, The Third Reich-novelfull "On the banks of the Dnieper River, the marshes are quite muddy. Our wheeled infantry fighting vehicles are not suitable for driving in the marshes." Keitel said: "Fortunately, we summed up the combat experience in France early and developed it. The new tracked infantry fighting vehicles, now those units equipped with tracked infantry fighting vehicles can keep up with the advance of the tank units." If you want to fight Smolensk, you also have to cross the Dnieper River, or its tributaries. The Soviets carried out large-scale destruction in these basins. All the bridges were blown up, and there were defenses everywhere. The German army could only find weak positions among them to attack, but the swamps along the Dnieper River were simply natural enemies of wheeled infantry fighting vehicles. At the beginning, Germany adopted wheeled infantry fighting vehicles to reduce procurement costs and to facilitate large-scale equipment. In the early days of the war, it allowed the German army to quickly mechanize and accompany the tank troops to charge into battle. However, in France, the wheeled infantry fighting vehicle was plunged into the swamp while it was advancing, which revealed the huge flaws of the wheeled infantry fighting vehicle. It could not advance in the swamp, and the track was the king there. Cyrek nodded: "Yes, the traffic situation in the Soviet Union is quite bad. We must have enough psychological preparation. Of course, there are plans to improve the mobility of our wheeled infantry fighting vehicles. I I have already notified relevant departments in advance, and I dont know how they are progressing." After speaking, Cyric turned to look at Speer, who was in charge of the equipment, and saw Speer nodded: "Head of Cyric, the prototype has been shipped. You can go out and have a look when you have time. " In fact, this equipment has been shipped for several days, but Cyric is busy watching the battle every day. He will not make too many comments and interfere with the command of the officers on the spot. He only mentions the direction and mobilizes the middle. This is a grand strategy of the army moving south to Kiev. Now, hearing that the prototype car had been shipped, Cyric was immediately happy: "Go, let''s go and see!" After leaving the wolf den, Cyric saw the unique equipment by the river a few kilometers away. This is an improvement on the wheeled infantry fighting vehicle. It can be said that as long as there are additional accessories, the wheeled infantry fighting vehicle can be improved as it is now. And this kind of equipment simply subverts everyone''s understanding. The first person who sees it will utter an exclamation: "What is that? A monster?" The eight thick off-road tires on both sides of the car were all removed, but the car did not sit directly on the ground. Below it, two huge screws appeared! The diameter of the screw is at least one and a half meters, and the front is sharp. The screw looks as tough as a knife, shining brightly, and the two large screws on both sides support the car. Flash Dance Novel Network Seen from the side, it looks like this infantry fighting vehicle is riding on two large bombs. The front and back of the bomb are connected to the chassis of the infantry fighting vehicle through a thick and powerful steel frame. At the rear, the original propeller of the infantry fighting vehicle used for paddling has been removed and connected to the two large screws through the drive shaft. Franz Xavier Remz, an outstanding engineer of Volkswagen, was watching the senior officials who came by with excitement. "Head of Cyric, since receiving your hand-drawn sketch, we immediately started researching and found that your idea is really great. We will soon follow your idea and give this spiral propulsion car to Its manufactured. It only requires minor improvements and can be installed on our current wheeled infantry fighting vehicles." Fhrer Cyric is simply a genius. As long as those who have been in contact with Fhrer Cyric will express this sincere sigh, especially in the engineering field, every idea of ??Fhrer Cyric is so impressive. admire. Ordinary vehicles rely on tires to move forward. The contact area between tires and the ground is small, and the resistance is small, so it consumes less fuel and is fast. However, its ability to escape on muddy roads is very poor. The crawler type has good off-road capability, but it has high fuel consumption and slow speed. And this screw-propelled vehicle is a simple and fast improvement method. Moreover, its ability to move on muddy roads is stronger than that of a crawler type. It is naturally prepared for extreme places. Swamps, ice, hills, jungle, snow, these places are its stage! "Go, go up!" Cyric said to the people around him. Just when the others were in a daze, Cyric had already gotten into the infantry fighting vehicle from behind with his hands and feet neatly, and then half of it was exposed from the turret. The body comes. The captain of the guard Graf followed him closely, and when he saw Cyric up, everyone else got in one after another. Franzi got into the cab happily and said to the people behind: "Everyone, now, our journey is about to begin!" "Buzz, buzz." The diesel engine roared with the peculiar rattling sound of the high-pressure fuel pumpFranz put on the water driving gear, and then slowly released the clutch. Below, two huge cylindrical screws turned, the threads on the screws pushed the soil backward, and the car body began to move forward. The speed is not very fast, but it is absolutely stable. Keitel, sitting behind, saw two deep gullies, more than half a meter deep, after seeing his vehicle behind it! The car continued to drive forward until it reached the creek. The mud almost flooded the screw, but the car was still moving forward steadily. "The screw below ours is hollow and has enough buoyancy. In addition, our car already has the ability to float, so this screw car can be driven directly into the river and then cross the river." Then, the car floated up, on the water, relying on the thrust of the screw, began to move forward, the car made a rumbling sound, the eyes of the people present were full of joy, it is just time! The swamps of the Dnieper River are suitable for this vehicle, so let the Soviets taste their secret weapons! The transformation is simple. Just connect the screw, bracket, and the drive shaft connected to the propeller, and the transformation is complete. The driving is also simple, and no training is required. This is simply tailor-made for the Soviet Union. "However, it is not suitable for solid roads. If it is on a normal ground, it will quickly grind the threads and also seriously damage the ground." At this time, the car began to drive back, and Francis continued to introduce Its disadvantages. "This is not a problem. After returning to the solid road, continue to change the tires, but a special vehicle is needed to transport the screws." Cyric said. "Head of state, in our army, we still need another weapon. I don''t know if you have any ideas." Schoerner said. Chapter 1267： Bazooka , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! The development of German military technology has far surpassed this era. Jets, nuclear submarines, nuclear bombs, these things, Germany has begun to mature, Germany has left other countries far behind, at this time, what kind of weapons Germany needs, is Cyrenk never thought about it? "Our army needs an anti-tank weapon that can be carried by a single soldier. It is lighter, just like an anti-tank grenade. However, it must be effective. Even if it does not penetrate the front, it must be destroyed from the side. It''s better to be farther away." Scherner continued to describe. It can be said that the armored units of the German army are quite powerful, and the Tiger tanks are sufficient to deal with all threats. However, it is impossible to turn all the units into armored units. The most organized are still motorized infantry divisions and mechanized infantry divisions. Although the infantry division is also equipped with a certain proportion of tanks, the number is also scarce. On the battlefield, various situations can be encountered. Infantry divisions may also suddenly encounter the opponent''s armored units. In infantry divisions, they can only rely on anti-tank guns to fight, but the number of anti-tank guns is insufficient. After all, they are infantry, not artillery. In the past, there was no such demand on the entire European battlefield. It was because the German tank troops were afraid of beating the enemy, and the opponents surrendered one after another. The armored troops were even more vulnerable and never encountered such a situation. Now it''s different. The Soviet Union recovered from the initial blitzkrieg and started to counterattack gradually. The Soviets'' tank troops also began to plan counterattacks. Many times, their own infantry met with the opponent''s tanks. In the hands of infantrymen, there is an urgent need for individual anti-tank weapons, which can be the kind that anyone can carry. Hearing Scherner''s proposal, Cyric knew that of course there were weapons to adapt, but he hadn''t planned to use them before. This weapon, of course, is an individual rocket launcher. In later generations, the three magic weapons of poor countries, the three weapons of the guerrillas, and various magical titles have given three massively proliferated weapons, namely the AK-47 assault rifle, the RPG-7 rocket launcher and the 107mm rocket launcher, almost any In a war, they will have their appearance. Among them, assault rifles and rocket launchers are available in Germany, while the rocket launcher, Cyric, seems to have forgotten deliberately, and did not bring it up. Yes, Cyric actually forgot on purpose, and Cyric had concerns about this. Germanys strengths are the tanks. Germanys biggest advantage is the Tiger and Leopard 3. For the German tanks, the enemys anti-tank forces are of course the most feared. If Cyric mashed the rocket launcher, the principle of this thing is simple. It will spread quickly on the battlefield. In this way, not only the German troops but also the Soviet troops can be equipped. At that time, it will become The nightmare of the German army, especially in street fighting, this thing does not know where it will come out, posing a serious threat to its own tanks. It was for this reason that Cyric was somewhat resistant in his heart, and he never took this thing out, but now that he heard Schellner''s proposal, Cyric found that he seemed to be wrong. The pace of technology cannot be blocked in this way. There have been such cases in history. Back then, after the invention of the Maxim heavy machine gun, the terrible firepower became a nightmare for all infantrymen, but it was not easy to carry. After that, technical experts began the development of light machine guns. In 1901, Italy''s Gippi Pellino developed a light machine gun with excellent performance, leading the world. Unexpectedly, the Italian authorities decided to keep it strictly confidential. In order to avoid leaks, they ordered the production of Pellino machine guns not to be allowed, but ordered a large number of heavy machine guns with inferior performance to the Pellino machine guns from abroad to equip the Italian army. As a result, in 1916, the Italian army suffered from the lack of light machine guns in the First World War and hurriedly put the Pellino machine gun into the production and equipment army. At the same time, the Danish artillery captain U-O-H Madsen produced a machine gun that can use ordinary rifle bullets and named it Medellin light machine gun. The machine gun is equipped with a bipod, can shoot against the shoulder, and weighs less than 10 kg. Because the machine gun is very reliable, its caliber and structure can be changed to meet the requirements of different users, so it was a popular item in the arms market at that time. In order to keep this advanced weapon out of production, it is absolutely a foolish act. I did not expect that I also made such a mistake. Even if you don''t bring it up, won''t the rocket launcher come out? of course not! After all, in history, in 1942, the United States was equipped with a 60mm M1 rocket launcher developed by George Washington University. American soldiers are very similar to a trumpet-shaped musical instrument called "Bazuka"~www.novelhall.com ~ It is called "Bazuka". In 1943, Germany was also equipped with the "Iron Fist" recoilless rocket launcher. It fires a 150mm super-caliber armor-piercing projectile. It relies on the gunpowder gas pressure formed by the combustion of the propellant charge in the steel launching tube opened at both ends to push the body of the projectile and use the reaction force generated by the gunpowder gas ejected from the back of the tube. Eliminate the recoil of the tube. Now, its been 41 years. Due to the lack of individual anti-tank weapons in the German army, the infantry on the front line had to face the enemy tanks at some point. They could only use anti-tank grenades to solve this problem. Forgive the negligence! Therefore, Cyric finally stopped hesitating. In this screw car, Cyric said to Speer: Order our development department to combine our rocket and armor-piercing technology to form a Rocket-propelled armor-piercing projectile. Well, when I go back, I will draw a sketch and develop it according to the sketch." Speaking of this bazooka, it is a common weapon in later generations, and even small workshops dare to produce it. Now in Germany, the technology of rocket bombs has matured, and the armor-piercing bombs using shaped energy warheads are also mature. The two are combined. That''s it. Within half a month, this weapon can appear on the battlefield. However, if only these weapons are available, then of course it is not enough. Cyric thought for a while and continued: "At the same time, we can continue to develop a guided-by-wire weapon, called an anti-tank missile." Germany already has guidance technology, and now it is applied to bombs and transplanted to anti-tank missiles. There will not be too many problems. After all, this is only the first generation of missile technology, and once this weapon appears, then It will greatly improve the anti-tank capability of individual soldiers. Moreover, this technology has an advantage that the enemy cannot imitate. Chapter 1268： Moscowvia , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! Compared with the low-cost rocket launcher, the cost of anti-tank missiles is much higher. This is mainly reflected in the control system, which requires a large number of electronic components. Germany has completed the transition to transistors. The volume of the components has been greatly reduced, while the performance has been greatly improved. In the whole world, it is in an absolute leading position, and it is top secret. All factories manufacturing electronic components , Are the most confidential. In this way, when the anti-tank missile is manufactured, even if the enemy obtains this weapon, it cannot be imitated. Compared with the rocket launcher, the anti-tank missile has a longer range, the launcher is safer, and the hit rate can be obtained. Great improvement. If you use a rocket launcher, dont look at the special effects on the lens. The true hit rate is quite low, even lower than that of a cannonball, while the missiles hit rate is definitely above 80. Once the soul is set, anti-tank missiles will shine on the battlefield! At the same time, after the successful development of anti-tank missiles, not only can they be deployed to individual soldiers, they can even be installed on helicopters to become armed helicopters. Once they have seized air supremacy, armed helicopters will be useful. Well, as long as you bring up all these technologies, Germany''s arsenal should be considered complete now, right? Compared with the more advanced laser semi-active guided weapons of later generations, the manually controlled missile should be considered quite primitive, but compared to this era, it is still extremely advanced and has epoch-making significance. Yes, just do it! Cyric has made a decision. At this time, the auger has reached a hard position on the shore, stopped, and left two deep ruts behind the auger. When the executives got down, everyone was incomparable. Admired: "It seems that we can also use it in our water conservancy projects in the future, and we can open the channel directly." Speer said with a smile, and Scherner on the side also smiled: "Our domestic water conservancy facilities have long been perfected, and new water conservancy facilities are to be built, which is also in Ukraine." The vast plain of Ukraine is simply a big granary. In history, Ukraine has always been the main grain producing area of ??the Soviets. Now, once Ukraine is occupied, it will become Germany and become the big granary of the Third Reich. Under the Soviet system, it was impossible to mobilize the enthusiasm for labor at all. The grain output was not high, and the wind of exaggeration was very serious. In history, in the 1980s, the Soviet Union had to import food from Europe, which is absolutely ironic. Cyric is also very emotional: "Yes, when we occupy Ukraine and form a new large Ukrainian state in Ukraine, we will build Ukraine into the largest and most efficient food production base." The current war is still going on, but the problems after the war have gradually formed in Cyric''s mind. Of course, such a huge country as the Soviet cannot exist. When the war is over, a small piece of land around Moscow will be left to Russia to form a Moscow state, ruled by a puppet government, and at the same time, it is closely controlled by Germany sending governors and garrisons. Other places are of course divided into several pieces. In Ukraine, it is necessary to establish a large Ukrainian country, a completely agricultural country, as the granary of the empire. Now that everything is in progress, Cyric believes that under his own leadership, the future of the Third Reich will be infinitely bright. Along the Dnieper River, Sechade. An ordinary 82-barrel car stopped outside the army. In the car, a veteran walked down. Guderian is fifty-three years old this year. For a military commander, this age is his golden age. He has rich experience and has created a powerful armored force. Guderian has a Mercedes-Benz bulletproof car specially assigned to him by Cyric. However, on this battlefield, the Mercedes-Benz bulletproof car cannot withstand the blow of the shells. The car is too conspicuous and easy to be ambushed, so he Take the most common vehicle. On the other side of his car, a veteran, Joseph Dietrich, the commander of the 2nd Panzer Army also walked down. Seeing the two people come down, several commanders at the scene quickly walked up. "The 17th Armored Division is fully prepared, please instruct, Commander Von Weber." Weber saluted the two in front. Guderian and Dietrich replied, and Guderian continued: "Now, how are the troops preparing to cross the river?" The current mission of the Central Army Corps is the same as before, rushing on both sides, hitting to the rear of Smolensk, and then encircling the main force of Smolensk to eat. And this requires crossing the Dnieper River, and now, the 17th Armored Division is about to perform the task of crossing the river. Weber immediately replied: "We have completed all preparations. There is only about one regiment on the opposite side of the defensive force. We can destroy them with only artillery fire, and then quickly build a pontoon Then you have observed the opposite. Is the situation?" Guderian asked. Weber shook his head: "No, we came here in secret. We haven''t been discovered by the Soviets on the opposite side. We just want to hit them by suddenness." "Our air force has just checked, and the opposite has turned into a swamp. There are also clever Soviets in the defenders!" Guderian said. swamp? Webber was taken aback for a moment. If it was a swamp, it would not be easy to build a bridge. Moreover, even if the tank passed by, it would be easy to get trapped! Tanks are not good at all terrains. In the swamp, tanks often get stuck. "There was originally no swamp there." Dietrich said: "However, the defenders on the opposite side dug a canal on the bank of the river these days to draw the water of the Dnieper River and artificially construct a tens of meters wide. swamp." Along the way, the Soviets planted landmines everywhere to interfere with the advancement of the German army. They also tried to use the moats of the river to block them. They blew up the bridge and prevented the German army from crossing the river. In order to facilitate the defense, they actually created a swamp. People look refreshing and admire them deeply as opponents. Webber''s expression changed suddenly: "If there is a swamp, then our bridge-building equipment will not be easy to move over. We must first establish a stable beachhead on the opposite side before we can cover the bridge and build the bridge behind. Fight in the swamp." When crossing the river in the unit, wheeled infantry fighting vehicles can be used, which are amphibious, but wheeled infantry fighting vehicles cannot travel in swamps. "Fortunately, we have shipped new equipment from the rear. It takes one day to familiarize the troops with the new equipment. The offensive time will go by one day!" Guderian said. Chapter 1269： From shelling , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! The trucks brought large round rollers with threads on them. When the equipment was transported to the 56th Mechanized Infantry Regiment of the 17th Armored Division, everyone looked at these devices curiously. Guderian and Dietrich also looked at them. In fact, they had heard of these devices and came to inspect the 17th Armored Division. Now they are worrying about crossing the river. If there is such a device, it will play a very powerful role in crossing the river. Engineers also came with the car, instructing the soldiers to install, remove the wheels of the original car, install the bracket, install the screw rod, and install the rear drive shaft. The entire infantry regiment took half a day to install it. complete. There is simply a violent aesthetic. Looking at this unique monster-like device, it has subverted everyone''s ideas. A car needs wheels to travel, and the track can also be regarded as a variant of the wheel, but now, this kind of screw rotates horizontally and perpendicular to the direction of the wheel. It relies on a **** to move forward. "The operation is the same as the operation on the water surface, especially the steering is performed by the rotation of the screws on both sides, so it is necessary to propel the propeller levers on the water on both sides and adjust to different positions to steer." "While advancing, while reversing, can our car turn in place?" Leohard asked, the head of the team. This should be similar to tanks. Can this be achieved? If it could, that would be cool. "In this case, the ground will be turned into shit, and I advise you not to do this," the engineer said. The engineer''s answer drew a burst of laughter. Before the war, everyone could maintain a good attitude. This is the morale of the elite troops. Guderian is also very interested, especially, he knows that this kind of vehicle is also a product of the opening of Cyric Yuans head, and he admires Cyrics head. At the beginning, Guderian, as the Wehrmacht, would rather retire from the Wehrmacht than to follow Cyric. At that time, he saw Cyric''s talent. Now, under Cyric''s leadership, the empire is heading for glory. Encircling Smolensk is just a solid step, and then they will rush long distances to encircle Kiev. That will be a more glorious battle. Guderian can''t wait. The opinion was raised by him, and he was keenly aware of the benefits. Now that he surrounded Kiev, he was able to be more at ease when he was fighting against Moscow. One day passed quickly. Guderian had left because of military affairs, and Dietrich, who was in charge of the entire armored group, went to the front line and watched the battle across the river. This is a template, if it goes well. , This tactic will be promoted on a larger scale in the future. The other side is still quiet. Guarding here is an infantry regiment originally belonging to the 16th Army. In the process of supporting Kiev, they were transferred to Smolensk to fill the defense gap here. The movement of the Germans on the opposite side was not concealed from them, and there was even a soldier who knew the water. He swam to death at night and saw some tanks and bridge-building equipment. "They will definitely build a bridge. When they get to our swamp, that is our chance." Captain Victor said: "We are not afraid of how many tanks they have." Constructing an artificial swamp was Victors creativity. When ordered to defend here, he was under a lot of pressure. He did not have effective anti-tank weapons. If the Germans crossed the river from here, he would not be effective at all. Defensive means. After that, he had an idea and adopted this method. The other party wants to build a bridge. At least there must be a beachhead here, and his side is full of swamps. Even if only people walk in, they will sink into it, without knees. When the tank came, it had to be trapped. They were all live targets. Here, even with the most common Mosin Nagan rifle, they can hold the line of defense. Now, the German on the opposite side has been preparing for two or three days, making a date to cross the river, right? As he was thinking, Victor saw a puff of black smoke rising from the opposite side. He was startled and shouted loudly: "Shell, hurry, go into the bunker!" The black smoke that came up was the Germans on the opposite side firing. What he didn''t know was how powerful this weapon was. In the black smoke, one rocket after another, soaring into the air, this is the Cyric organ, a weapon specially used for surface killing! On the one hand, a large number of rockets can be used to carry out a covering attack, which will kill a large number of defenders on the opposite side. On the other hand, it is also to detonate the minefield. If the opponent deploys a mine, the rocket can detonate them~www .novelhall.com~The dense rockets flew to the opposite side, flew over the Dnieper River, over the artificial swamp, and flew directly to the defense line of the Soviet soldiers behind. "boom!" "boom!" The earth is trembling and steel is burning. This is the scene where the rockets cover and strike. There are violent explosions everywhere. Only the strongest bunker can block the rockets. Countless Soviet soldiers screamed. They came from the Far East. This was only the first battle, which made them unforgettable for life. Those who were lucky enough to hide inside the bunker were shocked by the screams outside. They knew that those outside comrades died in terrible conditions. "Pop!" The machine gunner Yuri almost just got into the bunker. Behind him, something flew past him. He turned his head and saw half of his arm and a ring on his finger. It was him. Yuris loader, who was just married, often saw his ring. He didnt expect that he would be killed when the battle started. Yuri felt his stomach churning. The entire position seemed to have been plowed once, and under this blow, the Soviet defensive position was already shaky. Finally, the attack stopped. Victor looked at the panicked soldiers around and shouted loudly: "Comrades, it is time to test us. After the shells pass, the Germans will attack. Let us take up our weapons and fight bravely. Let''s watch. The Germans struggled in the swamp, and then used our bullets to destroy the enemy one by one and avenge our sacrificed comrades. Long live the Soviets!" The swamp in front of the Germans cannot break through, and there is the German end! Thinking of this, the surviving soldiers were finally no longer afraid. They ran towards the battlefield with their rifles. At this time, there was already a troop crossing the river in the river. Chapter 1270： Assault to the east, army! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! "The weather doesn''t look good." On the river bank, watching the special worm cars on his side have come down the river, Commander Weber said to Dietrich. Originally, in the early morning, when they just started the rocket attack, the sky was still clear, but in such a short period of time, in the northwest, a large cloud of black was actually pressed. This made Weber worried. On the opposite side, the Soviets finally relaxed. They could see on the opposite river, a troop was floating here, and this period of time was enough for them to know the German military equipment well. It was a German wheeled infantry fighting vehicle, capable of navigating on the water, but this wheeled fighting vehicle had almost zero mobility in the swamp. When the opponent came over, it happened to capture or destroy them! Victor looked at the sky, the dark clouds made him even more happy. "Comrades, it will rain soon. As long as it rains, the river will skyrocket. Those armored vehicles in the water will definitely be washed away by the river!" Just as he said, the big raindrops fell from the sky and hit the ground. There was no thunder, and it was rainstorm! This kind of torrential rain, coming fast, going fast, just a short period of time is enough! Drilling under the waterproof tarpaulin, the Soviet soldier, who had just eased from the shelling, looked at the enemy infantry fighting vehicle on the river. After a while, would he be washed away like an ant? Wait and see, you don''t need to do it yourself, maybe just relying on nature can solve the opponent''s offensive troops! For the infantry regiment crossing the river, this was their most dangerous time. Sitting on his infantry fighting vehicle, Leohard opened the hatch above his head and got out of the turret. At this time, the raindrops had fallen down and hit his head, on his body, and poured him on. It''s so cool. "The time has come to test us!" Leohard said: "You can swim, come with me!" The door at the back of the car cannot be opened. The river water will flow directly in. They can only crawl out from the hatch of the turret one by one. In the small car body, they took off their clothes, leaving only one camouflage. Then, in the torrential rain, they were launched from behind the car body. Swimming, pushing infantry chariots! The infantry fighting vehicle can indeed advance on the water, but its speed is definitely not high. In the past, it used the rear propeller to paddle the water, and the speed reached 5 kilometers per hour. But now, because the propeller is removed, The power output is connected to the screw rod below, and the water is drawn by the screw thread, and the speed is even slower. A normal person swimming can exceed its speed! When several young soldiers came down, they immediately let the infantry fighting vehicle float up again, reducing the resistance of the vehicle on the water. At the same time, they swam behind, pushing the infantry fighting vehicle, and further accelerated the speed. People were constantly coming down on the infantry fighting vehicles. The rain hit the river and splashed a lot of water. They were still swimming hard, the infantry fighting vehicles accelerated, and then accelerated! "Machine gun, shoot me!" Here, Victor is anxious. All this happened so quickly. In just a few seconds, the opponent''s reaction was too quick. However, the other party was swimming on the river, which is simply his own target. Kill them with a machine gun! At this moment, the torrential rain, with an uninterrupted sound, had already come down! Under the rain curtain, the line of sight was less than 30 meters, and the machine gunner could not see the river clearly. "No, we can''t shoot. This will only waste our ammunition!" Machine gunner Yuri shouted. On TV, you will see scenes of machine guns shooting indiscriminately, which is quite enjoyable. In fact, such scenes will never happen. The machine gunners also almost always fired at three points, aiming and hitting. This kind of random shooting, there is no other way except waste ammunition. As a result, Victor could only hold it back temporarily, and the swimming soldiers of the other side would soon be washed away by the swelling river, without them having to do it. In the river, the infantry fighting vehicles continued to move forward and forward. At this time, they could hardly see anything. They could only rely on their feelings to move towards the opposite bank. The river is not wide, and the sudden torrential rain caught people off guard. At this time, the tenacity, bravery, and tenacity of the German army played the biggest role. Although it was already spring, the river was still cold, and the heavy rain had frozen everyone through, but they were still swimming and still pushing their infantry chariots to accelerate. The river bank is already in sight. "Hurry up, paddling!" The people who stayed in the infantry chariots were not able to swim. Just when the other soldiers went to swim they were not idle, they were fighting in infantry. Inside the car, the cushion inside was disassembled, and the wooden board on the cushion was tied to the **** to form a simple oar. They also climbed out of the turret, risking falling into the water, sitting on the edge of the car, using their rifles as oars, and paddling forward. The heavy rain wetted them, and they were still fearless. At this time, I don''t know who started the head, and the singing gradually rose. "For Germany, we stand on the ground, unremitting day and night, and strictly vigilant. Now the sun has risen in the east, calling me millions of troops on the battlefield." "From Finland to the shore of the Black Sea, advance, advance! To the east, assault, army! Under the banner of victory, fight for freedom, the head of state has ordered! We will follow!" There are many military songs in the German army, and this song of marching eastward was made to defeat the Soviet Union. It is said that the great head of state wrote and sang himself, and finally came out with great musicians. Now, every soldier can sing. Their arms are waving their oars, and their mouths are open. Even if heavy rain falls into their mouths, they are not afraid. In this torrential rain, no people can be seen, and the singing is flying across the Dnieper. . "The army is swaying Ge Dong to go deep into the hinterland of Russia, comrades in arms, take up arms! Victory is with us!" ... At this time, they forgot about the torrential rain, the cold, and the swelling river. There was only one voice in their brains, heading east, assault, army! The sound resounded across the Dnieper River, across Smolensk, across the entire Russian land, this is the song of the burial of the Soviets. Each of them is full of infinite strength, and infantry fighting vehicles are moving toward the other side and moving on! Chapter 1271： Victory with us , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! "Our army is invincible." The heavy rain has subsided, standing in the heavy rain, Webber''s body is already soaked, he is holding the binoculars, looking at his infantry fighting vehicle, has crossed the river and touched the opposite side. On the bank of the river, he couldn''t help but sigh. The singing also echoed in his ears, and he stopped his deputy from giving it to him. Just in the heavy rain, he also sang this song, and their entire battlefield reverberated with majestic singing. Singing cannot kill people, but those who sing will have the courage to fight more bravely! A few soldiers were swept away by the river. Most of them climbed back into the infantry fighting vehicle unharmed. There is no need for them to push the infantry fighting vehicle anymore. Now that they have crossed the river, they will use their own weapons. , To destroy the enemy! All the infantry fighting vehicles are safe and sound, and they can travel in the swelling river, thanks to the two additional screws below. It is large and hollow in the middle, and it also provides extra buoyancy in river water. Otherwise, although the infantry fighting vehicle can float, almost the surface of the water is close to the top of the car body. It just floated up. When the river water flow conditions are bad, it cannot sail. But now it''s different. The two screw rods below have been added to make the car body more than ten centimeters exposed upwards. After a few people go down, an extra twenty centimeters will be exposed, which can carry bigger waves. Back in the car, Leohard''s body was wet and the space was small. He didn''t have time to wipe his body at all. Putting on the coat of military uniform, he put his eyes on the turret again. At this time, the screw rod below has already been in contact with the soft soil on the shore. With the improvement of vision, the Soviets on the opposite side also saw them. At this time, the Soviets had the idea of ??watching the excitement in their hearts. Germans, you are coming up! See how you pass through this swamp area. The last heavy rain made the swamp even more muddy. At this time, they were waiting for a good show. The Germans were unable to advance or retreat, and they would definitely surrender in the end. In their attention, one after another infantry fighting vehicles drove up. "Strange, why don''t their cars have wheels?" Yuri pulled his eyes away from the aiming line of the machine gun and looked forward, which is really strange. Under the opponent''s infantry fighting vehicle, there were only two cylinders that seemed to be rotating. As the cylinders turned, the car moved forward, and behind the car, two deep trenches were left. What it is? "Fire!" Captain Victor had already reacted, and the Germans used a secret weapon again! The swamp in front of our side can no longer stop those weird vehicles, our side must stop these troops! Following his order, the machine gun in Yuri''s hand opened fire. "Tom tom, tom tom tom!" The M1910 Maxine heavy machine gun fired at the landing troops here. One after another 7.62mm bullets strafed over and hit the body of the infantry fighting vehicle. , Banging. However, it cannot penetrate the front armor of an infantry fighting vehicle! It is impossible to make an armored vehicle capable of navigating on water have heavy armor. Its armor is very thin, so thin that even a 12.7 mm machine gun can penetrate it when using armor-piercing bullets. Its limit is to block 12.7. Millimeters of ordinary machine gun shells. And now, the Soviet army guarding here on the opposite side belongs to the newly formed second-line unit of the Far East, and their equipment is almost all old equipment drawn from the arsenal. For example, such heavy machine guns are old antiques that participated in World War I. They are already their most powerful weapons. These machine guns are ineffective in front of the infantry fighting vehicle. And as soon as it fired, the infantry fighting vehicle on the opposite side reacted, and the 40mm Bofors machine gun turned quickly. When he saw the muzzle of the black hole, Yuri didn''t hesitate, and immediately bent his body, catted his waist, and ran a few steps aside. "Boom boom boom!" Just when he left here, the artillery shells were already roaring and flying. The 40mm high-explosive shell instantly covered the position of his machine gun just now. The heavy machine gun with two wheels was knocked to one side, and the barrel was crooked. It was next to the heavy machine gun. Two big holes were opened in the body of the loader''s body, and blood gurgled out, and he had no breath. The German counterattack was quite fierce, and Yuri hid underneath, almost afraid to show his head. The strength of the two sides is equal, and they are both the size of a regiment. However, the first round of shelling overturned the Soviets a lot, their positions were also fragmented, and many equipment was damaged. On the German side, the momentum is like a rainbow. Although infantry chariots generally do not charge at the front line, now that they are coming up, they will never retreat. Rush, keep rushing forward! The two screw rods below continued to rotate, chucking the swamp into a deep gully ~ www.novelhall.com~ In front, the car body was advancing, and the turret was firing. The 40-millimeter Bofors machine gun has 100 rounds of ammunition and cannot fire continuously. However, the machine gun parallel to the machine gun has thousands of rounds. The gunner in the turret operated the machine gun and fired fiercely into the position, suppressing the remaining defenders on the opposite side. They couldnt raise their heads. With this momentum, the infantry fighting vehicles were advancing quickly, and they were about to rush into the Soviet Union. The people''s position. "Quickly, prepare grenades and blow up those vehicles!" Victor wanted to do more struggles. He picked up a few grenades, bundled them into bundles, and prepared to go out. At this time, the shaking on the ground stopped. The way the screw is pushed, the softer the swamp, the better, and now, one after another infantry fighting vehicles have come to the edge of the swamp, their screws have touched the hard ground ahead, and their mobility has been greatly restricted. The car stopped, the rear door opened, and a brave German infantryman, holding an assault rifle in his hand, quickly jumped off. Rush, rush up! The machine gun in the front was still firing fiercely, suppressing the Soviet soldiers in the opposite fortification and couldn''t raise their heads, while behind, the swift soldiers had already pounced! "Da da da!" Leo Had led a man and rushed forward. He also held an assault rifle in his hand. He had quick eyes and quick hands, and killed a guy with a grenade. On the battlefield, speed is important. Those with grenades and bolt-action rifles are definitely not as efficient as the assault rifles in their hands. Leohard swept the opponent down and saw that the opponents epaulettes seemed to be a lieutenant colonel. . Leohard didn''t care much. The battle was not over yet. He needed to continue to kill the remaining Soviets until they all surrendered. Chapter 1272： Straight into Smolensk , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! The landing forces fought for half an hour, after which there was no more gunfire on the other side. "Reporter Commander, our troops have already controlled the opposite shore." The adjutant was very happy when he received the news from the radio. "Then build the bridge immediately and cross the river!" Weber said. The bridging unit had already been prepared on the sidelines. In the process of conquering Europe, the German army encountered all kinds of rivers. For the shallow ones, the tanks can be connected to the snorkel and go directly to the bottom of the river. When encountering deep and wide rivers, there is no other way. I can walk the bridge. On the European battlefield, because of the chaos of the enemy, German troops can often send forward troops to seize the bridge and protect the bridge so that its main force can cross the river calmly. Here in the Soviet Union, it didnt work. Especially as it deepened, the Soviet army no longer panicked and began to enter an orderly resistance stage. When they retreated, they would often blow up bridges, and Germany sent even a few troops. Unable to protect them, they couldn''t fight against the main force of the Soviet Union. Especially now, in order to prevent the German army from attacking, almost all the bridges here have been blown down by the Soviets. For this, Germany has also been prepared for this. This is the construction of bridges by engineers. Germany has realized mechanized bridge erection very early. For example, now, all the bridge cars are transformed from the original Panther 2 tank chassis. On the top of the car, there is a steel bridge. As the bridge cars move to the front, The upper bridge began to turn over, partly serving as bridge legs and some as bridge decks, and a section of the bridge was built. The bridge vehicle behind continues to drive to the already erected bridge, continue to build the bridge, and move forward section by section. In the afternoon, a bridge large enough for tanks can be built. At this time, the other infantry units had already begun to ride the unmodified wheeled infantry fighting vehicles, crossing the river, and waited on the other side of the river, in the swamp, just to let those modified infantry fighting vehicles equipped with screws Just pull it, and you can pull it directly onto the hard shore land. The speed of crossing the river is not slow. The infantry following the past will firmly guard the beachhead position. The Dnieper River, which the Soviets thought of as a great moat, was just a small ditch in front of the German army. When the sky was getting dark, tanks roared across the bridge, and the 17th Armored Division moved on! Generally speaking, the command of the Soviets was quite chaotic throughout the war. The tree-like command system of the Soviets, as long as one of the nodes is destroyed, will cause part of the army to fall into a state of no command. At the same time, the Soviet command method was quite backward. They rely on the radio, but on the battlefield, the radio signal will always be interfered. They rely on the messenger to pass it. The military is in a hurry. When the messenger passes the order and the situation changes, they have to modify the order. This intensified the chaos in the Soviet army. The troops guarding the Dnieper River were actually forgotten by their superiors. The information on their position was conquered, mixed in a large amount of large and small information, and was not reported in time. In this way, up to now, the Soviet army has actually not noticed that there is a big hole in their defense line. Following this big hole, the elite German armored forces have entered. It is said that there are heavy soldiers deployed by the Soviets at this time. Even if an armored division gets in, it will be very dangerous and will even be surrounded and annihilated by the Soviet army. However, the German armored forces have always been so bold. Under the air forces intelligence and investigation, they made two roundabouts in a row, bypassing the 20th Military Zone and the heavily guarded main road to Smolensk, and rushed directly to it. The southern part of Smolensk. The Dnieper River traverses the city of Smolensk and divides the city into north and south, with residential and commercial areas in the south, accounting for 2/3 of the city, and industrial areas in the north, accounting for 1/3. In the south, only Lukin''s militia was defending. Lu Jin stayed in the city defense headquarters in the north of the city and urged his boss anxiously. At this time, Timoshenko was still responsible for the defense of the entire Smolensk front. At the beginning, Pavlovs mistakes led to the failure of the Western Special Military Region. When Pavlov was summoned from the front and was shot, Timoshenko replaced Pavlov and went to the Western Special Military Region. Unfortunately, the failure of the Western Special Military Region was doomed, and Timoshenko was also irreversible. On Zhukovs suggestion, the base camp abandoned Minsk and began to deploy a line of defense behind, and Timoshenko also retreated. , A generation of defense in Smolensk. Timoshenko was under a lot of pressure. He had already been kicked to the Ural Mountains by Stalin to reflect once because of a failure. If he fails again this time, you can imagine that Pavlov is his role model~www.novelhall.com ~ Brother Timuxin dare not be negligent. Almost every day, he is strategizing, staring at his defense zone map in a daze. In history, Timoshenko is definitely not a loser, he is a successful person. Because he had a good personal relationship with Stalin, he was not implicated in the Great Purge. At the same time, he won the Soviet-Finnish war, forcing Finland to seek peace and make great contributions. Timoshenko took over as commander of the Western Front in a critical situation in July 1941, and directed the retreat in Smolensk. Despite the huge price paid, Timoshenko successfully stabilized the situation of the Western Front and stabilized the front until the end of September 1941, when the Germans launched the Battle of Moscow. After that, he was transferred to the Ukrainian front, commanding the Red Army, which had just wiped out 1.5 million people in Kiev and Uman, and successfully stabilized the front, and successfully commanded the Rostov counterattack. It can be said that Timoshenko was a figure who turned the tide in the Soviets, but it is a pity that now the German army is far stronger than in the historical period, Timoshenko knows how much pressure he is. "Marshal, General Lu Jin is here." At this moment, the adjutant''s voice made Timousin come back to his senses: "No, tell him I don''t have time. The equipment he wants is being shipped from the rear, and it will be available tomorrow. Arrived." Lu Jins name, Timoshenko already knew, and he was simply a celebrity in front of Stalin, but Timoshenko had no objection to this. Such a member of the tiger will be in his own hands, it is useful. However, Temusin couldn''t stand it every day when he came to ask for equipment. Now he simply disappeared. Of course, he was adjusting his equipment, but he was lack of equipment everywhere, so he couldn''t give all the equipment to his militia, right? Those militia groups are now defending in the southern city area. For the time being, the Germans can''t beat them, so they have to be close to the front. Chapter 1273： sudden appearance , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! "Marshal, the German armored forces are acting very quickly. Although we have deployed various forces on the periphery, we must also guard against the sudden appearance of the Germans in front of us. Now, the militia group we organize is in hand. The weapons are too weak. Many people have two or three people with a rifle, and an infantry squad only has a grenade. This is not good." Such a voice came from Timoshing''s ear. Brother Timo Xin frowned. This Lu Jin really couldn''t get rid of it. He needed equipment every day, so Timo Xin said with a dark face, "There is no time to discuss your militia. I still have A lot of military affairs, dont come to mess with me, why should you go. Brother Timousin has already started bombarding Lu Jin. If Lu Jin still does not leave, Brother Timo Xin can only come up with another way. If you dont leave, then I will go. In short, equipment or something, everywhere. They are all lacking, so I can''t give them all to your militia. Today it seems to be repeating the previous set again, but Brother Timuxin miscalculated. At this moment, the telephone of his headquarters rang. "What''s the matter?" After answering the phone, Brother Timuxin was quite bored. "Report Marshal, in the south of our city, a German armored unit suddenly appeared and is attacking us!" "What?" Ge Temusing suddenly changed his expression: "Did you see clearly?" Seongnam? Your own defense line is guarded everywhere like a copper wall and an iron wall. Even if the German armored forces are fast, it can''t be so fast. They will be there in no time! Brother Timuxin was stunned, and at this time, Lu Jin had already strode out to run away. Damn, this Marshal Timuxin always doesn''t cooperate with him, what does Chengnan have? Only a few militia regiments of his own, lack of training, no weapons, simply cannot stop the German armored forces! At this time, Lu Jin must personally come to the scene to command, hoping that only a small group of German armored forces will come, so that he can block it. If there are too many, he will definitely not be able to block it. The 20th Army is guarding the periphery. What happened to these regular troops? Actually let the German armored forces directly charge up? The militia was stunned. Ten minutes ago. "Hey, Kurci, can I touch this gun?" Rachonov asked Kurci in the open space outside the southern city of Smolensk, where the newly formed militia was training. . Three people have a gun. This gun was originally for three people to train together. However, after Kurch first got the gun, he said nothing to let go. "No, you don''t know how to use a gun, I''m afraid you will break it." Kurch said to Rachonov while wiping the gun with a tarp. "If you don''t let me use it anymore, I''ll tell the platoon leader." Rajonov was finally angry. "It''s useless if the company commander comes. Whoever asks me, whoever I am anxious about, unless..." Kurchi is a big man with a full height of one meter and eight meters. He really has the confidence to say that. Company commander. "Unless what?" Listening to Yu-Gi-Oh, Rajonov hurriedly catered to him, and if he smoked a cigarette or something, he thought about it. "Unless you get me a machine gun." Kurchi said: "It''s better to be Maxim. Then, I can give you this gun." machine gun? There is only one machine gun in the entire militia group, or a turntable light machine gun, where does Maxim go? Hearing this, Rachonov was disappointed. He just wanted to argue again, but saw a cloud of black smoke on the ground in the distance. what is that? Kurch raised his head and looked at the distant horizon. On the ground, there was a vibration. He hadn''t reacted yet. Kurch had already shouted: "Run, run quickly, the German tank is coming up. Up!" Just holding the gun, it seemed like a **** battle to the end, but now, when he found the German tank, Kurch immediately turned around and ran away, making Rachonov extremely despised. Where did your courage go? He continued to wait and watch, and finally saw clearly that it was a tank of tanks, a terrifying German tank. At this time, he felt his legs were a little weak, and he was already frightened by the other''s momentum. Many people on the battlefield for the first time suffer from stage fright. A few days ago, they were all civilians. Now they don''t even have a gun. The fear that emanated from the heart is real when they see the German tanks charging in groups. Rachonov couldnt move at all. At this moment, Kurchi, who had already run away, turned back and pulled him up: "Run, you fool, stay here, waiting to be the Germans. Cannon fodder!" The soldiers of the other militia groups also dispersed in a rush and ran towards the city. Most people are really running, even the squad leaders and platoon leaders panicked. Kurch didn''t panic. He dragged Rachonov and ran towards the city and ran into a building, dropped a pool of Rachonov like stagnant water, and then he began to lie behind the low wall and began Breathe calmly, press the bullet, pull the bolt, and the battle is about to begin. Only then did Rachonov know Kurchi''s intentions. They were just infantrymen. They were only infantrymen. They were just infantrymen. They were waiting for death if they didn''t run when they encountered tanks in the field. Now, entering the city, they can ambush the Germans! The ground trembles quickly, and within a few minutes, the German tank has rushed into the city. In Kurchi''s vision, a tank appeared. This tank was extremely mighty, with black smoke from its tail, and it charged forward. Kurchi didn''t fire, he was still waiting for his chance. The second one was still a tank. It passed. The third one was a wheeled infantry fighting vehicle. Moreover, on the turret on the roof, there was a guy who was not afraid of death, half of his body was exposed, sitting on it and operating. The machine gun above looks more prestigious. "Bang!" The rifle in Kurchi''s hand opened fire. Then, the guy who operated the machine gun, without saying a word, fell to his place, and Kurch saw the opponent''s blood spray out, staining the turret red. Kill an enemy! Kurchi pulled the bolt and loaded the second shell. When he looked forward again, he found that the turret of the infantry fighting vehicle had turned around. "Tom tom, tom tom!" The 40mm machine gun poured out the shells, and those shells flew out of the barrel, as if they were slowing down, and they were clearly presented on Kurchi''s retina. Can''t run away. Kurchi pulled the trigger, and the bullet flew out again, and at this moment, he saw the low wall in front of him, and suddenly all the bricks flew up. Under the huge impact, his body fell backward. . Blood is everywhere. Chapter 1274： The responsibility of bombing the bridge , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! For the 17th Armored Division, this opportunity was too rare. After crossing the Dnieper River, they gave up the ferry to the following troops, and started a crazy marching mode by themselves. With the help of reconnaissance aircraft, they avoided the heavy interception lines of the Soviets and inserted directly into Smolensk from the south. . Along the way, there was no resistance from the Soviets. Although there were villages along the way that the German army''s offensive was discovered, the speed at which they reported news to their superiors was not as fast as the German army''s offensive. In this way, they hit the south of Smolensk and rushed into the city! In the urban area, they encountered slight resistance, and these resistances were simply insignificant. One of the machine gunners on the armored vehicle died in battle, only this one casualty, the others, although they encountered resistance, but the weak firepower of the opponent was not proportional to their own. Charge, charge, keep going! Tanks and infantry fighting vehicles are attacking in the city of Smolensk, and only the most daring soldiers dare to do this. General stable generals will wonder if this will be a problem, is it? The other party is setting a trap. But they are not afraid. "Da da da." On the infantry fighting vehicle, several soldiers opened fire and killed the soldiers who tried to rush up to throw the Molotov cocktail. The actions of those soldiers were too amateurish, and they looked like they had just joined the army yesterday. "Don''t worry about the resistance along the way, we rushed over to the north of the city and took their headquarters directly!" Commander Webber''s command came through the radio. He was already very excited. If he could capture a Soviet marshal directly by holding the opponent''s headquarters, and the entire battlefield without a leader, he would immediately mess up and be eaten by himself! How fast are they? It only took half an hour to pass through the southern city! In front, is a bridge. The old city is in the south, the new city is in the north, and the bridge between the old city and the new city mainly relies on this bridge. "Germans, the Germans are coming up, what should I do?" Due to the importance of the bridge, Colonel Shoer took some people and guarded here. Now, watching the German tanks appear on the other side of the bridge, he is quite Anxious. "Have you contacted General Lukin?" He kept asking, but his men shook his head. At this time, there was a mess in the back, and the people who were sent could not find Lu Jin at all, and even if they found it, it was impossible to come over so soon. "No, the Germans are coming up. There is no time. Let''s blow up the bridge!" Colonel Shaw shouted. "Colonel, there is no order from the superior. We have to take responsibility for blasting the bridge like this," the person beside him said. Colonel Shaw, an old subordinate of Lukin, came from Shepetovka together. Now, he remembered that when he was in Shepetovka, General Lukin still made decisive decisions like this, even at the risk. , And still defied the military order, stayed there, and even opened the arsenal. Those things were enough to die several times. Now, he doesn''t have time to think about it. I''ll talk about the punishment later, at least for now, let''s think about what is right now! "Blow up the bridge!" Colonel Shaw shouted. In fact, the task of Colonel Shaw staying here is to protect the bridge. If the bridge cannot be protected, blow it up. The explosives underneath have already been placed. Now, following his command, his hand pressed the trigger. "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded, and the entire bridge was full of smoke, bricks flew horizontally, and huge vibrations sounded throughout the city. "Which **** is bold enough to blow up the bridge without order?" Almost at the same time, a man jumped from the Gorky car and ran towards this side quickly. Lukin is here. Lu Jin was anxious, and when he came out of the headquarters, he jumped into his car and approached here. He knew that if his militia encountered a large number of German troops, it would not be able to stop it. Therefore, he had to Rush to the scene as soon as possible to command. Who knows, as soon as his car reached the bridge, the bridge was blown up! How can this not make Lu Jin angry? Yes, Lu Jin is a special general who dares to take risks and disobey the military orders at critical times, but this does not mean that he can tolerate his subordinates doing the same. No one likes disobedient subordinates, and capable subordinates are no exception. Especially now, when he was about to cross the bridge, the bridge was blown up. How could this keep him from getting angry? Just when Lu Jin finished shouting, he felt something was wrong. The cannonball crossed the Dnieper River and flew over. "boom!" "boom!" An 88mm grenade flew over. The nearest one was only a few meters away from Lukin''s car. The car was picked up by the explosive air current, and then burned. Lu Jin was lying on the side of the road. He just rolled off the car quickly. His arms and face were bruised. Now, he didn''t care about the hot pain. He crawled a few times quickly, behind a bunker. Raised his telescope. This bridge was exploded in time. If one step later, German tanks would rush over. If the Germans control this bridge, the city in the north of their own will also be in danger of falling. The Germans came so fast, which greatly exceeded their expectations. At the same time, the bombing of this bridge also meant that all the southern city areas fell into the hands of the Germans. The militia group is gone. Lukin didn''t know what he was feeling at this time, fortunately or sad. In short, he knew that the situation in Smolensk suddenly became complicated. "General, it was the bridge I bombed." At this time, Colonel Shaw had already ran over and was very happy to see him. "Fortunately, this bridge was blown up, otherwise we would be in trouble." Lu Jin said: "If someone is investigated, I will say that this bridge was blown up." Now, Lu Jin does not have the power to blow up the bridge. Only Timothy himself can give the order to blow the bridge. Lu Jin said so, of course his subordinates. Sure enough, within five minutes, Brother Timuxin''s investigation came down. "Which daring guy blasted the bridge without receiving an order? Get him arrested and sent to a military court immediately!" Timoshenko was very angry when he got the order for the bridge to be bombed. Now, the periphery is surrounded by our own troops, and the small groups of German troops that can come over. Our own side just surrounded and wiped out the army that rushed into the city. As a result, the bridge was blown up. How would we surround others? Brother Timusin was quite dissatisfied, but soon he received a call back. "I ordered the bombing of the bridge. If someone is to be responsible, it is me!" Lu Jin took all the responsibilities, and at the same time, he also knew that Timothy would not do anything to him. "Lu Jin, the southern part is your defense zone. I now order you to take back the southern city area to me immediately!" Timosin is also unambiguous. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with Stalin''s favor. You can take back the city for me first. Say anything else. At this time, Timo Xin didn''t know how bad the situation was. Chapter 1275： Pie in the sky , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! "In other words, it was not some skirmishers or German airborne troops who rushed to our city, but the main armored division?" Twenty minutes later, Timoshenko received the exact news. The news made him excited: "The Germans dare to go deep alone, just so we can encircle them!" Brother Timousin looked at the map in front of him, with joy in his eyes: "Prepare a plane for me. I want to go back to Moscow immediately. I want to ask for soldiers!" Timoshenko insisted that by doing this, he did not slip away before the Germans arrived. He wanted to invite Stalin to give himself more reserves in the rear, so that he could have enough troops to implement the anti-siege. . But he didn''t know that once he left Smolensk, he never came back, and the fall of Smolensk also heralded the precarious situation in Moscow. Timoshenko knows that his existing troops are just enough to defend the current line of defense, and he will be broken by the enemy from time to time. He has no ability to implement anti-siege. If he has sufficient troops, why let Lu Jin organize the people The Corps guards the city. Now, there must be a new reserve team in the rear, and I can just ask for those reserve teams. With this thought, Timoshenko left Smolensk. Before leaving, he urged Lukin again. "General Lukin, Smolensk will be handed over to you. Don''t just think about defending the northern city, but think about counterattack." In Lukin''s eyes, Timoshenko''s order was absolutely nonsense. Counterattack? What do you have to counterattack? Relying on two or three people with a gun, an infantry squad with a grenade to counterattack? What a joke! Lukin frowned and brought his own guard to the outskirts of northern Smolensk in person. He had no other way. Now, as long as the troops were passing by, he had to stop and defend the city. For him, attacking south is nonsense. How to prevent the Germans on the opposite side from crossing the river to attack the northern city is his main task. Lu Jin didn''t know that his luck was so good. When he came to the northern suburbs, a pie in the sky happened. "Which part of you are you?" Lu Jin shouted, looking at the darkened person in front of him. These people are dressed in fairly neat military uniforms and have weapons in their hands. It seems that they were not beaten back, but transferred to the present. If the opponent has a military order, Lu Jin will also grab it. Especially Lu Jin looked at these people behind, there are still cannons there! "We are the 38th Division of the 19th Army. Now, our division has no orders. I am the commander of the infantry regiment Yezhov." Yezhov said. There was a panic on his face, and there was a fire in his heart. Their teacher, now there is no order, no task, this is the most speechless. In the past few days, they had to receive several orders a day, one said to the east and the other to the west, exhausting their lives. As a result, they were surrounded by Germans in the northwest of Smolensk. In fact, they were not surrounded. The Germans did not find them. The Germans were also on their way. The Germans ran ahead of them. As a result, they were passively fallen behind the enemy. After discovering this situation, they did not dare to retreat at first, after all, even Pavlov was shot and the commanders were very scared. However, watching a team of German soldiers surpassed them, they couldn''t contact their superiors. Finally, each regiment made its own choice and retreated. They successfully ran out, the runway was in Smolensk, but at this time they were still a little scared, would they be considered deserters? Hearing Ye Ruofu''s answer, Lu Jin felt like a little star in front of him. It''s really good news. He actually picked up such a big one! Formed units, 3 infantry regiments and 2 artillery regiments, a full division! With these people, he can defend the north of the city. Lukin said immediately: "I am General Lukin. Now, I am responsible for the defense of Smolensk. I order you to accept my command immediately. All troops will enter the city and defend along the banks of the Dnieper. , Hindering the German army from crossing the river." "Yes!" Ye Ruofu immediately agreed. Now someone is coming to command them. They continue to fight, and they dont have to worry about being held accountable for leaving the position. A famous soldier sat up from the ground and trot all the way towards the city. . Lu Jin took his most powerful reinforcements and rushed to the firefighting area. When he came here, it was the fiercest battle. The Germans did not waste time at all. Just after discovering that the bridge was bombed, they immediately opened up an offensive field, with infantry fighting vehicles preparing to float over. At the same time, behind them, the main tanks were also preparing. I cant wait to build the bridge. They have been rushing since the last time they crossed the river, leaving the bridge equipment behind. Those equipment will take at least one day to come. However, their main tank still has a unique job. They can install a snorkel and walk down the river. The river here is relatively gentle, and at the same time the depth is just right, which fully meets the conditions for the snorkel to cross the river. But when the tanks cross the river like this, they have no combat capability and are very fragile. They must rely on wheeled infantry fighting vehicles to establish a stable landing field on the opposite side, so that the tanks can cross the river safely. And now, the crossing of wheeled infantry fighting vehicles has begun. The set of screw rods was dropped after crossing the river last time, and they still used the propellers used for water navigation, one by one infantry fighting vehicles, sailing towards the opposite side. "Molotov cocktail!" Here, Shaw, who is guarding the riverbank, is very anxious. In his hand, the most proficient weapon is the Molotov cocktail. Even the grenades are not available, so he can only try to buy time. "Tom tom, tom tom tom!" Seeing a Molotov cocktail dropped, the German infantry fighting vehicle did not hesitate to use Bofors''s 40mm tank gun to fire, one after another, the shells were facing the soldiers hiding. Go to the place and beat it to ruins. This is simply a suicide attack! A wheeled infantry fighting vehicle came up wet from the river. When it touched the river bank, it took a lot of effort. The front tires flopped on the rocks on the river bank for a long time, and the rear propellers worked hard together. , Just climbed up. It''s not like a beach. Both sides are vertical with stones. It is very difficult, and it finally came up, which also means that Germany is about to open a landing position on the opposite side! "Boom!" Just then, there was a voice. Chapter 1276： Zhukov lost power , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! The 45mm anti-tank guns were small and flexible. They were the first to be pushed to the bank of the river. Seeing that the German armored vehicles had come up at this time, the gunners had quick eyes and quick hands and immediately opened fire. At this distance, the 45mm anti-tank gun easily passed through the weak armor of the infantry fighting vehicle, and in an instant, the fighting vehicle was destroyed. "Anti-tank guns, the other party has anti-tank guns!" There were bursts of exclamations on the radio, and then the commander''s command came: "Cancel the landing operation and return immediately!" Wheeled infantry fighting vehicles are not originally for attacking fortifications. They only dared to rush over because of the weak defense on the opposite side. Only some Molotov cocktails did they dare to rush over. If they landed and established a stable position, they could continue to supplement them. Not afraid. But now, they can no longer take risks. The lives of the soldiers of the Empire are precious and cannot be consumed in vain. Lu Jin breathed a sigh of relief and watched the enemy''s armored vehicles on the river begin to retreat. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that the **** of luck is constantly admiring himself! If you come more slowly, it will be troublesome. If the Germans set up a landing field, they will only be defeated, no matter how many people are. Now, with this full reinforcements, three infantry regiments and two artillery regiments, with their own militia regiments, they can finally be defended. At the same time as Lu Jin''s **** battle, Timoshenko''s plane also returned to Moscow. Brother Timuxin didn''t delay, he didn''t even bother to go back to his home, and went straight into the Kremlin. When he opened the door, he saw several acquaintances. Zhukov is there? Wait, there is something wrong with the atmosphere in this conference room! "Comrade Stalin, the Kiev side is very dangerous now." Zhukov continued to persuade: "The Germans have eaten the Uman garrison. They will look for a suitable ferry downstream, cross the river suddenly, and then quickly surround Kiev. Our troops staying in Kiev, In the end it can only fall into the siege of the Germans." Hearing this, Brother Timuxin knew why the atmosphere was like this, Zhukov, for a small sample, you feel that you are favored by Stalin, so you can say what you want to say? Don''t look at the current situation either! The country is declining. In order to prevent this decline, Stalin will not hesitate to shoot people like Pavlov to death. Now, he wants to take the initiative to retreat? Wait to be scolded by Comrade Stalin! So Timuxin stayed in a corner first, watching Zhukov''s continued rhetoric. Zhukov is not stupid. He knows that it is not easy to move Stalin. He also knows that Budjoni told him these bitterness to use him. However, out of the overall concept, Zhukov had to recommend it to Stalin. "Our Dnieper River can''t stop the Germans from attacking. The river is too long. We can''t defend all the places. The Germans can break through at any time. In the middle, the Germans broke through the river. Drove straight in and appeared directly in the urban area of ??Smolensk?" Hearing this, Timoshenko''s expression suddenly changed. Zhukov really didn''t open the pot or lift the pot. Smolensk was the west gate of Moscow. Now, the Germans entered the battle report of Smolensk quickly. The land reported to Moscow, so that Zhukov grabbed the handle and raised it directly. Hearing this, Stalin deliberately wanted to divert the topic and said to Brother Timosin: "Brother Timosin, you just came back. Let us introduce the situation in Smolensk." Zhukov was left aside. Brother Timoshenko can only say simply that at present, his line of defense is still intact. This German army that suddenly broke in is a suicide. As long as he survives a few army reinforcements, he can be surrounded from the periphery. I hope that the base camp will transfer the reserve team to him so that he can encircle and annihilate this intruding German force and create a victory. Hearing Stalin nodded again and again: "Yes, we need a victory so much. Well, Lukin also made a great contribution this time. He is really a member of our Soviets." In particular, Stalin heard that Lu Jin was anxious to gain wisdom and immediately blew up the bridge to protect the industrial area in northern Smolensk. Stalin liked this general even more. "The 29th, 30th, 28th, and 24th is a group army, which will be incorporated into the Western Front, Brother Timoshing, giving you these troops, is it enough for you to encircle and annihilate the German army? This time we must fight a beautiful battle. Siege and annihilation." Stalin said. It was given to the four armies at once, which Brother Timosin never dreamed of. Stalin was generous enough to create a brilliant victory. The Soviets have been failing all the time. During the retreat, especially Zhukov, the battle of Kiev hasn''t been fought yet, so they screamed that they would fail. Stalin needed a victory to crush the German undefeated myth. "Zhukov, what do you think of my arrangement?" Stalin asked Zhukov Now, if Zhukov agrees immediately, Stalin will pass the blame. Zhukov''s recent performance is too disgusting for Stalin. "If you want to mobilize these troops, there is only one prerequisite." Zhukov said: "Remove all the defenders in Kiev and defend Moscow." This is also the suggestion Zhukov has been talking about. Kiev can''t defend it. Instead of spending those troops in Kiev, it is better to stay in Moscow for a decisive battle. In this way, although the Germans occupied the entire Ukraine, at the same time, the German transportation routes would be greatly lengthened, which was not conducive to the continued German offensive. Our guerrillas would continue to destroy and delay the German offensive. Delayed until winter, and then counterattacked. Hearing this, Stalin finally couldn''t help it. "Zhukov, you mean that our current Moscow defensive strength is seriously insufficient, right?" Stalin asked. "Yes." Zhukov said, "So, mobilize the Kiev army to Moscow..." "No, I have a new appointment now." Stalin said: "Zhukov, you have now been contacted as the chief of the general staff. You have been transferred to the commander of the reserve forces to prepare for us. This is an arduous task. Only an experienced general like you can serve." The entire conference room fell silent, and everyone held their breath. The most capable Zhukov was kicked away by Stalin because of repeated admonitions! "Comrade Stalin, I will complete the task, but I still want to remind you that the Kiev defenders are very dangerous. The more than one million troops in there are the last elites of our Soviets, even if I can organize another hundred Ten thousand troops can''t compare with the soldiers who have been in the army for many years!" Zhukov left without looking back after saying this. Chapter 1277： TV broadcast , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! Budjoni keenly foreseeed that Kiev could not be held, but he dared not say so, so he urged Zhukov to tell him that Zhukov spoke upright and analyzed the pros and cons clearly, but Stalin was unmoved by Zhukov. It was assigned to the reserve force. Stalin''s attitude was firm, he was responsible for defending the land, and the act of giving up the territory on his own initiative was nothing short of a traitor. If he hadn''t cherished Zhukov, Stalin really wanted to destroy him. Now, the overall situation on the battlefield is favorable to Germany. If Zhukov tops the northern line, then the Northern Route Army will encounter great trouble in moving south to Moscow, and now, Zhukovs departure will vacate the northern line. The powerful Northern Army can move quickly southward and point straight. Moscow, at that time, will converge with Guderian''s armored cluster, and it will approach Moscow. In the summer, it will completely occupy the Soviet capital! Up to now, it has almost been following the historical trend, and at the same time it has been greatly improved. Cyric is very satisfied with all this. At this time, in the wolf''s den, everyone''s eyes are fixed on a large iron box in front of them. Around that iron box, there are countless heat dissipation holes, and the front of the iron box is curved on one side. Thick glass screen. "Head of Cyric, this is the latest TV produced by our European Thomson company. Unlike previous TVs, it is in color." Speer introduced Cyric. In this era, television is still a new business. Through radio, broadcasting has now been realized, and at the same time, some people are thinking that since sound can be transmitted, it should be able to transmit images. For this, many people have made efforts. For example, it is generally believed that the first television set appeared in 1924 and was invented by British electronic engineer John Baird. However, in fact, Ferro Farnsworth, Villatimir Sforokin and Baird all invented independently, but the televisions invented by the three are different. If you want to transmit an image, the most important thing is to divide the image into small dots and spread it out. Baird''s TV is a mechanical scanning TV, using an old motor to rotate the "scanning disc". This scanning disc is made of horse dung paper, with small holes poked around it, which can divide the scene into many small light spots with different degrees of brightness and emit them. In this way, a most primitive TV set worth a few pounds was born. He was the first to succeed, but this scanning method was quite primitive, and the image was not clear. After him, Ferro Farnsworth and Villatimir Sforogen both adopted electronic scanning. , This is the common way for later generations. After that, television broadcasting began to gradually develop. By 1928, the American RCA television station was the first to broadcast the first television series "FelixTheCat", and the year before last, Roosevelt began to use television to build momentum for his election. However, these TVs are still black and white, and can only display light and dark images, while the TV in the wolf''s den is in color. The principle of color is also very simple. The three primary colors use three picture tubes to construct three red, yellow, and blue images, and then superimpose them together to become color. The principle of photography is also the same. During World War II, all kinds of technology must first of all serve the military. What use is this kind of TV? Of course there are many. For example, reconnaissance planes can take images and directly transmit them back. Of course, the efficiency of detection will be higher. Color TVs can display more information. Although the resolution is not as good as taking pictures, it is faster. . And now, as the technician turns on the TV, what appears inside is a tall guy. Then Braun appeared in front of the TV. For Braun, he had a camera in front of him, but he knew that at the other end, the empires senior officials were watching him. This was a live broadcast, launching a V-4 rocket! "Hello, Sirek, long live the empire!" Braun was excited, and then began to introduce: "This is the last finalized test flight of our V-4 rocket. It is a pity that the leader of Sirek failed to advance. Come and watch it, but we have a live TV broadcast. Now, all of our launchers are waiting for the head of state to review." Cyric was planning to go and see, but was stopped. It is not a military emergency. The empires current communications system is very developed. Even Cyrics rocket launch base to Libya can keep track of the battlefield situation and conduct command. What he worries about is Cyric''s safety. The launch of the rocket is dangerous. If an accident happens, it will be a big explosion. Cyric remembered the several failures of the Soviet Rocket Army in later generations, and he had a lingering fear So he obeyed the opinions of his subordinates and switched to watching the live broadcast. "Our V-4 rocket is developed on the basis of V-2. It adopts the idea of ??a two-stage rocket proposed by the head of Cyric, which has made rapid progress in range. The range of this rocket is Two thousand five hundred kilometers, the target of our test missile now is Osad." Hearing this, everyone laughed. In fact, this missile has been quite mature after several test firings. After the final finalized test firing, the troops will be equipped. This time the finalized test firing cannot be wasted in vain. Therefore, in Cyrics decision Next, the target is no longer a shooting range, directly Osad. Let the Soviets taste their own power! At this time, the lens of the TV was zoomed in, and the huge missile appeared in the sight of everyone. The reason why it can quickly complete the finalization and development is almost always using the original technology. The biggest difficulty is two. Stage rocket separation. Its first stage rocket directly uses 3 engines from V-2, the total power can reach 100 tons, it pushes the upper stage, it will be abandoned after burning for more than 100 seconds, and the upper stage and V-2 are very Similarly, after continuing to fire, the speed increases, allowing the range to be longer. At the time of the design, it was developed with a range of 1,500 kilometers. After the missile was developed, the computer also appeared. Braun used the computer to recalculate and optimize the missiles trajectory. The result was achieved. Two thousand five hundred kilometers, according to Cyric''s classification, this is already at the level of a medium-range missile! "Now, we have been preparing for the launch for three hours, and we are about to enter the countdown to the launch." Braun disappeared, explaining from the camera, and at the same time, the countdown was also broadcast. "Ten, nine... two, one, light it!" Chapter 1278： Coming to Osad , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! As the ignition order came in, I saw the rocket on the TV screen. At first, a white smoke appeared from the bottom, and then a flame, hot gas, instantly surrounded the entire launch pad. On the launch pad, the rocket vibrated slightly for a second, and then it began to take off. At the beginning, it flew very slowly, and you could see the three engines at the rear, emitting three flames. This is the simplest way. When the thrust of one engine is insufficient, connect several engines in parallel to increase the thrust. Your own rocket can develop a secondary rocket so quickly, which is also the reason for this plan. However, this is not the most optimal. If the required thrust is large, more engines must be connected in parallel. Think about the later Soviet Union, in order to be the first to land on the moon, they came up with a rocket with 30 NK-15 engines in parallel. Thirty stations were arranged in a circle, which seemed to have a violent aesthetic. Unfortunately, the reliability was greatly reduced. As a result, the launch failed once and the moon landing plan had to be abandoned. After learning from it, the Soviets woke up from the Great Leap Forward and began to build large rockets steadily, and finally yielded great results. It was a pity that the Soviet Union had disintegrated at that time. As a result, the Energy rocket had only been launched twice, and it ended without a problem. Germanys current rocket plan is one step at a time. Although the current technology is used for speed, three V-2 engines are connected in parallel, but the subsequent high-thrust engines are being developed in an orderly manner and wait until they are successfully developed. , Then there can be long-range missiles, even intercontinental missiles. Now, watching the rocket gradually lift off, everyone present cheered. The rocket kept rising, and the speed got faster and faster. Finally, what the camera captured was only the tail smoke, so the picture switched to the launch hall again. The development of computer technology has brought great convenience to the German aerospace industry. For example, now, on the giant display in the launch hall, there are two lines, one is a predetermined orbit, which is calculated by the computer and output to The one on the screen, and the other one, is the track observed by the large radar inside the launch base. These two orbits almost coincide, which means that the rocket is flying along the correct route. At this moment, the experts inside were all staring at the screen nervously. They watched the flight of their own aircraft suddenly stopped, and then continued to accelerate. "The first-stage rocket fell off normally, and the second-stage rocket ignited successfully!" Suddenly, everyone cheered. For them, a successful launch is not considered a success. It must be ensured that the first level falls off and the second level fires, then it is considered a success. There were cheers everywhere, and everyone in the wolf''s den was full of smiles. "According to our current technological development, in two years, we will have missiles that can directly hit the United States." Keitel said: "At that time, even if we do not use bombers, we can directly threaten the United States with missiles. ." Many weapons developed by Germany were prepared to deal with the United States. Now, watching the rapid progress of missiles, Keitel''s words have won the praise of many people. "Yes, but for us, there are missiles that hit the United States, which is just a small target. Our big goal is to launch artificial satellites, land on the moon, and explore deep space." Cyric said with a smile. The use of rocket technology to develop missiles is only one aspect. In the later generations, artificial satellites are an important way to change human life. Just navigation satellites have brought such tremendous changes. Cyrics vision has always been long-term. If other people talk about landing on the moon, they must be joking, but since the head of Cyric said so, it must be possible. "It''s a pity, this rocket is too big, if we want to launch mobile, transportation is a problem." Scherner said. Germanys existing V-2 missile is improved by using the chassis of an all-wheel-drive off-road truck, while the new missile is three times longer than the existing one. It is not appropriate to use this vehicle again, and it must be improved. . In Cyric''s mind, there was a big man like the Soviet missile launcher of later generations. It seems that it is time to develop this kind of chassis, but it seems that he has a ready-made one now? "What do you think of our mouse tank chassis?" Cyric said with a smile. The large size of the mouse tank has been improved, and the piggyback of the missile is completely fine. What''s better is that the chassis is tracked, which is more convenient to move than wheeled. "Head Cyrek, what you said is reasonable, but this kind of chassis transportation is not very convenient." Speer said with emotion. The 502nd Heavy Armored Battalion encountered this problem. After receiving the order, the 502nd heavy tank battalion was anxious to rush to the battlefield immediately. They took the train all the way to the border between Romania and the Soviet Union. After getting off the train from here, they fell into a speechless situation. They can no longer take the train, they can only rely on the trailer they brought, dragging the rat tank to the battlefield. However, the bridges along the way cannot bear the weight of the mouse tank. The mouse tank is 150 tons, plus the reinforced trailer, it has a full 200 tons. The bridges along the way have a carrying capacity of tens of tons. Therefore, the engineers can only strengthen the bridge all the way in front. Although the off-road of the mouse tank is no problem, its off-road range is quite limited. Good steel is used on the blade The mouse tank will only get off the trailer after entering the battlefield. But now, their progress is quite slow. "Long, rumble." The 8*8 tractor uttered a roar. In front of it, there was a tiger tank with a tow rope behind it, pulling the trailer. Now it is equivalent to towing the trailer behind the tiger with the tractor, because it is uphill. There are mountainous areas around Osad. If you want to fight in Osad, you have to climb over these mountains. Traces of fighting can be seen everywhere on the road. The Romanians fought very stubbornly, all the way to the outskirts of Osad, and now they are advancing along the road of the Romanian attack. Come on! Battalion Commander Mark shouted loudly from the side. He watched the engine of the Tiger tank emit black smoke, and it just didn''t move. The 8*8 trailer at the back, with four large off-road tires on one side, all idling, but the trailer at the back just didn''t move! The back is too heavy and the **** is too steep, almost reaching the limit of traction. "Go!" Hans shouted loudly. Behind him, dozens of young men followed him and came to the side of the trailer. Their bodies were leaning forward, and their hands were pushing the side of the trailer. The military uniform on his body had long been stained gray with dust. "One, two, push!" Hans shouted. As they pushed hard, only the wheels of the off-road trailer in front of them moved forward again! Mark nodded with satisfaction. He knew that the officers and soldiers under his hand had a lot of history. Now, these officers and soldiers behave like ordinary Imperial soldiers. They are not afraid of hardship, tired, and selfless dedication. They are all empires. The best soldier! Finally, the trailer drove to the top of the mountain. Hans wiped the sweat from his face and suddenly raised his head. What was flying in the sky in the distance? Chapter 1279： The big bomb that brought the earthquake , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! He could only see one bright spot. When the warhead of the ballistic missile came down, it already had a speed of more than Mach 10, and the current medium-range missile fell faster than the speed of Mach 15. Now, it is not just Hans and the others who are observing this missile, but also the army in Osad, and the reconnaissance plane in the sky. This reconnaissance plane is designed to observe the impact point and determine the error range of the warhead. The reconnaissance plane is using optical equipment to record the flight of the warhead. Its impact point is the semicircular square in the center of Osad. This is a landmark building in Osad. From this semicircular square, there are "Potemkin" memorial stone steps leading to the sea. They have 192 steps and are 30 meters wide. This is to commemorate Potemkin in 1905. Named after the warship uprising. In peacetime, the citizens of Osad often walk on this step. There are lovers, couples with children, and elderly people looking up at the sky, quiet and peaceful. But now, there is no one here, and when Osad faces the Romanian attack, there is no peace here. Only in one corner of the square, there are anti-aircraft guns added up. They are used to defend their city and attack enemy bombers. Now, the artillerymen looked at the sky in astonishment. The terrible warhead was almost vertical. Although it had not yet reached the front, the warhead compressed the air in front of it due to its high-speed movement, forming a terrible sonic boom, which formed at the front end of the warhead. A sharp cone-shaped sonic burst cloud was created, and at the same time, the compressed sound was also violently transmitted. "Bang!" The voice was extremely loud, as if a big bomb was exploding in the ear, and the eardrum buzzed. For a moment, they couldn''t hear anything. They could only look at the sky with horrified eyes. The bomb in the middle fell. The warhead quickly dropped to the ground. Almost after they saw it visually, the warhead hit the ground. It was 500 meters away from the center of the semicircular square, and only hit the steps outside. This smashed the land and fell apart. With the warhead as the center, a terrible shock wave on the ground is formed, spreading to the surroundings, just like ripples on the water surface, this is a terrible seismic wave formed by collision! A nearby house collapsed instantly under the impact of this shock wave. Only the concrete frame was still there, and the bricks built up inside were all in ruins. This is just a collision! When the speed is very high, the energy brought is quite huge. Simply put, if a steel ball can be accelerated to one-tenth the speed of light, it can pass through the entire sun and blow up the sun. , It''s so terrible. Now, this warhead, which comes down at fifteen times the speed of sound, weighs a full ton. When it is in close contact with the ground, it can smash two large pits in the area of ??a football field, enough to cause a level 6 or higher earthquake! Of course, this was just the beginning. At the moment of impact, the warhead exploded. "boom!" This warhead did not use a special weapon, it was the most common high explosive warhead, and the technology of this explosive was originally exchanged with the Soviets. The one-ton warhead has a shell of 200 kilograms, and the remaining 800 kilograms are all of this high explosive. In the violent explosion, a huge fireball appeared, and black smoke evaporated. The anti-aircraft artillery was the first to bear the brunt. At the same time there was a shock from the ground, their lives almost came to an end. The shock wave formed by the explosion instantly split their bodies into pieces of minced meat, and then accompanied by the high temperature, they Was gasified. At this moment, there was only one thought in their minds. Was it the kind of weapon that destroyed Petersburg? The various ruins of the building that were destroyed by the shock just now are all lifted up in the explosion. With the explosion as the center, it spreads over a kilometer. This terrible attack, without any warning, is simply a matter of the will of the defenders. The biggest blow, can they resist such an attack? In the downtown area of ??Osad, the Defense Command. "We just suffered a terrible attack." Major General Ivan Yefimovich Petrov, commander of the 25th Infantry Division, walked into the command post and said to Rear Admiral Zhukov who was in command: "I don''t know where it is. The heavy artillery that came with only one shot destroyed our central square and caused hundreds of casualties." They didnt know what weapon they had just attacked, not a bomb dropped by a bomber, because no bomber was found, the sky was clear, and it was clearly visible even at an altitude of 10,000 meters, and this kind of damage could only be of large caliber. It''s hit by heavy artillery. The main force of the current Odessa defense area is the Red Army Independent Coastal Group, the Black Sea Fleet Odessa base and the militia. Three lines of defense consisting of trenches, bunkers, and anti-tank gun positions have been built around the city of Odessa. Among them, the outer line of defense is 25-30 kilometers away from the urban area, with a total length of 80 kilometers; the middle line of defense is 6-8 kilometers away from the urban area, with a total length of 30 kilometers; the last line of defense is the downtown area of ??Odessa. The Soviet Armys defensive forces were the 25th and 95th Infantry Divisions, the 9th Cavalry Division, the 421st Naval Infantry Brigade (consisting of the Black Sea Fleet sailors), the 54th Infantry Regiment and 1 Internal Affairs Regiment, with a total of 35,000 and 240 Artillery and 111 aircraft. In the current situation, the Black Sea Fleet is trapped in the Black Sea waters, and they cant get out at allGermanys naval power is too strong, and Moscow also ordered the navy to attack, so the navy commander Kuznetzo Under his husbands suggestion, the navy came ashore and formed a ground force, playing out the dignity of the Red Navy. Therefore, the navy came ashore and jointly formed the Osad Front to fight to defend Osad. Although they are only an infantry brigade in terms of organization, they are the most powerful force in combat. Every naval soldier can fight to the end. He would rather kill the enemy with a grenade than never Will surrender. The fight is cruel. Now, they have been fighting fiercely with the Romanian Army for more than half a month. The battle has fought from the mountainous area outside to the current suburbs. Although they are retreating, they have also dealt a heavy blow to the Romanian army. It can be said that the Romanian army has suffered losses so far. , There are already more than 10,000 people. Rear Admiral Zhukov turned his head, looked at Rear Admiral Petrov, and said: "No matter what weapons they use, it will not change our determination. We will guard Osad and fight to the last minute!" In the early days of the Soviet-German War, the armys performance was blushing and retreated steadily. However, the Red Navy showed their dignity, whether in Petersburg or Osad. And now, Rear Admiral Zhukov has long decided to fight to the last minute. He looked at his colleagues: "Good news, our tractor factory installed 45mm guns on tractors to form a simple tank. You are not Have you been complaining about insufficient firepower? You can go to the tractor factory to receive it." With that said, Zhukov handed Petrov a document. With this document, Petrov was also excited: "Okay, this is what we need. In the urban battle, we need to be able to move quickly. Heavy weapons, comrades from the tractor factory are good!" Chapter 1280： Where do you go , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! Osad, tractor factory. When Germany attacked the Soviet Union in the three-way army, it did not intend to attack Osad. This was a city that Romania voluntarily invited and planned to defeat after Romania joined the Axis powers. At the same time, Romania was of course ambitious. In the end, the huge Soviet Union will definitely split into small countries, and Romania will be able to obtain enough land. This port city on the coast of the Black Sea is already the meat on Romania''s plate. However, at this time the Soviet Union had already reacted from the initial defeat of the war. They began a heroic counterattack. In Osad, the workers at the tractor factory were also thinking about how to participate in the war. This is the transformation of the tractor. Osad is in Ukraine, and Ukraine has a large amount of farmland and needs a lot of tractors. The Osad Tractor Factory produces STZ-5 agricultural tractors. This crawler tractor is the most common model of Soviets, and now, this tractor has changed its original appearance. The huge engine in front of it, as well as the tracks below, are equipped with armor, and on the rear cab, a large turret is built up, which is completely welded by workers. In this way, it becomes a tank. It is incomparable with a real tank. Its total weight is only seven tons, and the armor is very weak. At the same time, the artillery is also searched everywhere. There are 37 mm and 45 mm, even, because sometimes you cant find it. Enough steel plates, part of the protection is still made of wood, painted metal color on the outside to pretend. Even so, it is also effective! When Petrov came to the tractor factory, he saw these peculiar tractors and immediately praised the workers of the tractor factory. "Comrades, you have worked hard. In this difficult environment, you are still contributing your talents and strength to the Soviets. We, Osad, must stand firm to the end!" Petrov praised him, and then he towed away dozens of tractors built by the workers. This tractor was temporarily named the N1 tank by him to form a new tank battalion. Just as Petrov returned to his army with these tanks, he received a new message: "Commander, the soldiers from the rear are here!" Osad is not holding on alone. Up to now, the rear is still sending supplements to them. This time, they have been supplemented with new soldiers. Hearing this, Petrov was extremely happy. As the commander of the division, he was indeed able to manage everything, and immediately ran into the recruits. When the recruits lined up, waiting for the division commander to speak, Petrov saw the youthful faces, and on the side of the team, he had even more amazing discoveries. How come there is a girl? Petrov was immediately dissatisfied. He walked up to the female soldier and said, "What is your name?" "Lyudmila Mikhaillovna Pavlyuchenko." The female soldier said. "Before you joined the army, what did you do?" "Kiev National University, history student." Throughout Ukraine, Kyiv National University is a well-known prestigious university. When the Soviets began to encounter the invasion, the college students were also very excited, and they signed up for the army one after another. However, anyone with a vision knows that it is not appropriate to put college students on the battlefield. These smart brains should contribute to the Soviets in scientific research. It is the most stupid thing to consume them on the battlefield. . Therefore, it is impossible for ordinary college students to join the army. They will follow the factory and move to the rear. Only those who are quite determined can become fighters. At the same time, of course there are also women, but most of them should go to the medical and health industry, and at most be nurses on the battlefield. And now, the female college student in front of her, picked up her rifle and walked onto the battlefield, at least Petrov hadn''t seen it. At the same time, he doesn''t like seeing women on the battlefield. War is a man''s business, so why do women worry about it? Especially, he took a second look, the Comrade Lyudmila in front of him was actually holding a Mosin-Nagan 1891/307.62mm sniper rifle with P.E.4 sight! This 5-round magazine rifle has a muzzle velocity of 2,800 feet per second and an effective range of more than 600 yards. It is one of the best sniper rifles available today. When I saw this, Petrov was even more uncomfortable. The armys weapons were very tense. Such a good rifle was actually given to such a female soldier, and it was ruined! "Do you know how to hold a gun? Comrade Lyudmila?" Petrov looked at the girl in front of him with a sneer in his eyes. Just to embarrass her, quickly let her leave the combat unit and go back to the rear. Even if she stays in her own unit, she must be a clerical or nurse in the army organization, but she must not be allowed on the battlefield. . Upon hearing this, Lyudmila said solemnly: "Yes Teacher, within a kilometer, where to fight." Hearing this, Petrov, who was about to take a cigarette, was shocked. This tone is too big! Needless to say, the female warrior in front of him, even the best marksman in the 25th Infantry Division in Petrov''s hands, dare not say so. Petrov took out the cigarette, lit it, and took a puff on his mouth. The cigarette **** came out with a fire, and then Petrov said, "Did you see it? If you can take it five hundred steps away, If my cigarette **** is knocked out, then I will allow you to stay in the army, otherwise, where did you come from? Go back." Petrov did not be tolerant to her because the other party was a female soldier, but was more strict, because now Petrov wanted to squeeze her away. Although the opponent boasted that it was a kilometer, the field is not that big now, and five hundred steps away, the cigarette butts are too small to be seen, and Petrov does not believe that the opponent can hit. After speaking, Petrov took the cigarette **** and strode forward. He walked forward. He heard a clatter behind him, and he sounded very skilled. At this time, Lyudmila had already picked up her sniper rifle, standing, her cheeks were tightly against the butt, her eyes were fixed on her sight, and the muzzle followed the teacher''s movement. mobile. "Commander, let me come!" Seeing that the commander was going to be a target, the company commander in charge of the recruits hurried over. It would be troublesome if he accidentally injured the commander. "Go aside." Petrov didn''t pay attention to the company commander, so he was not afraid. It took a few minutes to walk five hundred steps away. During this time, the scene was silent. Everyone held their breath and watched the teacher stop, watched the teacher turn around, and took the cigarette in his mouth. , The light of the cigarette **** flickered, and then the teacher held the cigarette holder with two fingers, and raised the cigarette **** high. Chapter 1281： Sharpshooter , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! Lyudmilas world only left the sight in the scope. At this moment, everything seemed to have stopped. She felt the wind speed and calculated silently in her heart. Her breathing was extremely stable. Her muzzle, not moving at all. Just after the teacher raised the cigarette **** high, Lyudmila pulled the trigger. "Bang!" The 7.62mm bullet spouted from the muzzle. The moment the hot air rushed out, the powerful reaction force was also transmitted to her shoulders through the butt, and her shoulders steadily resisted. There was no movement. Although the bullet from the muzzle had been fired, she still maintained this posture, pulling the bolt quickly with her right hand, and the second bullet was loaded. The 7.62mm bullet came roaring, for Petrov, it was almost his hand that had just been raised, and it hadn''t been a minute since he stabilized, the other''s bullet arrived. The bullets bullet pierced the air and formed a high air pressure at the front end. Petrov felt a gust of air around his ears, which shook the eardrum. Then, Petrovs hand did not feel the impact, the cigarette **** above, It was broken up, and the tobacco shattered and scattered around. If it is in actual combat, as long as the opponent''s soldier shows his head, Lyudmila''s bullet will whizz out and shoot accurately into the opponent''s eyebrows. It is so terrible! A surprised expression appeared on Petrov''s face. This girl does have two hands. This level is also up to the standards of the battlefield. At this moment, there was a clear call in the sky. Petrov raised his head, trying to ease his embarrassment. It was a turtle dove, a bird common in Ukraine, especially on the coast. Then, the second gunshot sounded like this. Petrov looked at the poor bird, falling from the sky, like a big rock. He didn''t even struggle. It was definitely shot in the head and killed! "Okay!" Petrov could only clap his hands: "Comrade Lyudmila, your marksmanship is good and you can go to the battlefield. I hope you can snipe more enemies on the battlefield and fight for the Soviets!" "Yes, I will." "By the way, why is your marksmanship so good?" Petrov asked casually. "Master, before joining the army, I was a first-class Voroshinov shooter." Lyudmila said lightly. Hearing this, Petrov immediately became indifferent. If he had known that the girl in front of him was a super shooter, then he wouldn''t be here just now. Isn''t this unhappy? There was a strange phenomenon in the Soviet-German war in history. At the beginning of the war, Germany almost brought the Soviet Union to the ground. The Soviet Union lost millions of troops and a large number of fighter jets, including pilots. However, the Soviet Union has great stamina. You wiped out me a million, then I One million more troops will be created. Among them, the equipment is put aside first, and through the transition to the wartime system, through the US blood transfusion, the equipment can be obtained, but the personnel who are skilled in operating the equipment are not so easy to find. For example, pilots in the Air Force are definitely not rookies who can take off and land on the battlefield. That way they can only die faster. Germany was faced with such a problem in the latter part of the war. With the sacrifice of a large number of experienced pilots, the quality of the flying troops declined rapidly. In the Soviet Union, however, groups of excellent pilots have emerged. This is also the result of precautions. For example, Robert Edman, the chairman of the Soviet Communist Aviation Friends Association, proposed to establish a large number of aviation clubs in the Soviet Union, where tens of thousands of young people received basic flight training. Edmans The intention is to provide personnel for civil aviation in peacetime, and once a war breaks out, it will provide the army with a large number of alternate pilots with basic training. For another example, the Soviet Union also has the Association for the Promotion of National Defense and Aviation and Chemical Construction, which is an all-round organization capable of training pilots, snipers, parachutists, machine gunners, tank soldiers, cavalry, ambulancemen, and air defense volunteers. It is no longer known who initiated the formation, but in January 1927, Voroshinov made a report, marking the official establishment of the National Defense Construction Promotion Association. After that, the Construction Promotion Association of the 1930s established a level 2 Voroshinov shooter for snipers, which is equivalent to a level 1 shooter of the Workers and Peasants Red Army. Among them, the Grade 1 Voroshinov marksman is equivalent to the Special Grade marksman of the Workers and Peasants Red Army. Lyudmila studied shooting at the Kyiv University. At that time, she showed her unique shooting talent and successfully became a Soviet sharpshooter. Of course, an excellent sniper like her can only show her ability on the battlefield. To exist. "Division commander, the Romanian army has begun to attack again." While Petrov was still inspecting the recruits, he received the report. "Go, let''s go to the front." Petrov said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Commander, I asked to join the battle immediately. "Liudmila said, she arrived with the other recruits. In the recruit company, she was not assigned to the army. Petrov nodded. The battle belonging to Lyudmila has since begun. Lying on her ground, Lyudmila wore a camouflage suit made by herself, which seemed to blend in with the surrounding hillside. This is a small town on the outskirts of Osad, Mikhailovka. The city is on the other side of the town. In a few days, it has been attacked by the Romanian army several times, and the positions are full of bullet marks. "Lyudmila, come and eat something." At her side, Zaitsev passed a piece of black bread. This young soldier joined their infantry company, and the soldiers here are quite excited, especially Lyudmilas big moving eyes, which are just like the sunshine in spring, shining very warmly on people. , So that people forget the coldness of the battlefield. Lyudmila took the black bread and put it in his mouth. Just after taking a bite, he heard the company commander''s loud shout: "Attention, the enemy is coming!" On the ground in the distance, a large number of Romanian troops appeared, covering the mountains and plains, and it seemed to be the size of an infantry regiment. They were holding their rifles, leaning towards the waist and ran over here. This side is not a plain. The Soviet army''s positions are deployed on the hillside. The mountains are steep. Even if there are tanks, they can''t be used. They can only be filled by human lives, rushing up the hillside and rushing to the position. The Romanian army has launched several offensives, leaving a corpse on the hillside. Now, a new round of assault has begun. "Da da, da da da." At the rear of the Romanian army, the heavy machine guns had already sounded, and they were firing frantically towards the top of the hillside in an attempt to suppress the Soviet army on the hillside. Chapter 1282： First time on the battlefield , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! When the infantry attacked, of course, they would not rush forward in swarms like on TV. There was no other effect except suicide. Todays infantry, they are all cats at their waists, holding guns, and moving slowly towards the hillside under the cover of various terrains, and they are definitely not walking in a straight line. On the battlefield, a few seconds of straight forward is enough. Let them die a hundred times. The machine guns behind kept firing, and bullets hit the Soviet position on the hillside with chirp sounds. Lyudmila hid her head tightly under the bunker. She did not dare to look up. Now, she suddenly realized that this was completely different from the training ground. Her heart was shaking. Every soldier will go to the battlefield for the first time, and when he goes to the battlefield for the first time, there are various situations. Only after experiencing the baptism of war will he become a veteran. Lyudmila is a woman, and she is still a student, she is a little scared now. She knew that her mission was to kill the enemy, but she dared not move. And Zaitsev next to her was going to be calmer. Taking advantage of the moment when the opponent''s machine gun stopped, Zaitsev set up his rifle and quickly pulled the trigger. "Bang!" The gunshot sounded, and a Romanian soldier who rushed over a few hundred meters away was hit in the arm, but the other party still dropped the gun, clutching his arm and stepped back. After Zaitsev finished the fight, he quickly moved a few steps and changed positions, and two seconds later, the position he was in was patronized by the opponent''s machine gun. Lyudmila seemed to be encouraged. She slowly poked her head out of the trench. The bullet seemed to be flying around her head, but she knew that her disguise was quite good, and the other party could not find herself. . As for the stray bullets, it depends on her luck. Lyudmila took two deep breaths, and put her eyes on the sight. Soon, she locked onto a Romanian soldier. It was an agile soldier, constantly moving back and forth, with the help of natural stones to block them. Just after he jumped behind a stone, Raised the rifle, aiming here. This is the best opportunity. Lyudmilas sight put the opponent''s head on the crosshairs. Now, as long as she pulls the trigger, she can kill the opponent. However, she has not deducted it for a long time. This is different from shooting. There is a person on the opposite side. As long as she pulls the trigger, a living soul will disappear instantly. Like her, the other person is a living person, with parents and even a lover. Lyudmila couldn''t get down. But at this moment, she saw a puff of smoke coming out of the opponent''s muzzle, and then, not far from Lyudmila, there was a scream. Zaitsevs body went backwards two or three steps, and finally retreated to the back wall. Then, his body slowly slid down and slid down until he sat in the trenches. The trenches behind him were covered with blood. It''s dyed red. Just now, the bullet of the Romanian soldier hit Zaitsev''s forehead, and his throat made an instinctive cry, and he died. "Zaytsev!" Putting down his gun, Lyudmila ran over and hugged Zaitsev''s body. Less than two hours after the two had known each other, Lyudmilas chest also had black bread that Zaitsev gave her. This was a young man. Now, his body has slowly become cold. Lyudmilas heart was filled with incomparable self-blame. Just now, she had a chance to kill each other, so that Zaitsev would not die, but she didnt. She was a coward, and she had won any marksmans medal. What is the use? I am a coward! Tears flowed out of Lyudmilas eyes, and just before she cried, the company commanders loud voice came not far away: "Comrade Lyudmila, take your weapon and fiercely Teach the enemy! Here, there are no men and women, only warriors. If you don''t take up weapons anymore, just go back to me!" It''s not that the company commander is cold-blooded. On the battlefield, someone will die at every moment, rescue the wounded, and carry the dead. It''s not what they want to do. What they need is to take up weapons and strike the enemy! Wiping away her tears, Lyudmila has lost the hesitation she had just now. Now, there are no men and women, only soldiers, only enemies. No matter whether the opponent is alive or not, if the opponent is not killed, the opponent will fight. Death yourself, this is the reality on the cruel **** battlefield. Lyudmila picked up her rifle, and in her sight, a Romanian soldier appeared. The soldier had ran to a place more than 200 meters in front of her, so clear. "Bang!" Lyudmila pulled the trigger, and a 7.62mm bullet flew out of the muzzle. Then, a blood flower appeared in the scope, and the opponent was hit in the chest. It happened to hit the heart, and the blood ejected radioactively from the heart. It could squirt a full one or two meters away. Lyudmila watched the opponent''s body hit, watched the opponent fall, and watched. Blood is flowing On the battlefield, there is no mercy! Pulling the bolt, Lyudmila put a bullet on top and continued to search for new targets. The delicate college student has disappeared, and the current Lyudmila has become a soldier of steel. Then, the whole company was shocked. Lyudmilas gun was almost non-stop. She was like a machine, constantly pressing and firing bullets, almost without a bullet. A famous Romanian soldier was shot and fell down. No matter how clever the other side''s angle is, no matter how fast the other side''s attack, Lyudmila did not waste a bullet. Her gun is like a life trap. Whoever she aims at will die! At the same time, she did not stay where she was, she almost finished five rounds of a magazine quickly, and the other party would lock her where she was. She had already moved, and, while running in the trenches, she could change her ammunition. Xia, in the new ambush position, continue! Finally, the Romanians left dozens of corpses and retreated. This time the assault, the Romanians failed again. There is already a joy in the battlefield here. "Liudmila, you are simply amazing. Just now, you killed at least 15 enemies!" "It''s seventeen, it''s a miracle. I stayed here for three days and only achieved two victories!" Lyudmila relied on her marksmanship to win the respect of others when she first went to the battlefield. At this time, Lyudmila looked at Zaitsevs body and was being carried out of the trench. Looking at the leaving comrade-in-arms, Lyudmila felt heavy and could only raise her right hand and salute . He was such a handsome and happy child, but he was shot and killed by my side. Since then, nothing can stop me from hitting the enemy with a rifle! Lyudmila''s heart was heavy. Chapter 1283： German reinforcements , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! "We have conducted tentative attacks in the past two days. The Soviets are very tightly defended. We have lost some people. We predict that if we have to attack, we will probably have half of our casualties to occupy this **** town. "Romanian Infantry Regiment Commander Pilk said. At this time, in front of him, some new faces appeared. German reinforcements. Romania fought in Osad alone. The news has reached Germany. Germany was very generous and immediately organized reinforcements. Now, it is the arrival of German reinforcements. Pilk looked at the people in front of him. The number of them was not large, only a few hundred, which was the size of a battalion, but it was definitely not measured by the number of people. Look at the big guys they brought, it is very exciting, the tall tank is simply a giant! Pilk had never seen such a behemoth, that huge tank, just like a cruiser walking on land, so powerful. The thick barrel looked more like a huge naval gun. The 502nd Heavy Armored Battalion finally arrived. Battalion Captain Richard Mark looked at the Romanian soldiers in front of him. In their eyes, there was a strong force not to admit defeat. In the offensive these few days, they were just feigning attacks, just testing and waiting. As soon as the German reinforcements arrive, they begin to really attack. In history, the Romanians fought very hard. In order to capture Mikhailovka, the Romanian army dispatched two infantry regiments and one tank regiment. Under the intensive anti-tank fire of the Soviet army, the Romanian army more than 20 A Czech 35(t) light tank was hit one after another, and the tank regiment commander was killed immediately. Even without tank support, the two Romanian infantry regiments still charged desperately and marched into the town. The battle was extremely fierce. Half of the Romanian army officers including the two regiment leaders were killed. That day and night, Luo Jun finally completely controlled the town. But now, they did not attack desperately, they were waiting for the German reinforcements to arrive. Now that they saw the reinforcements, they were finally relieved. It is already afternoon. "Then we will immediately prepare to attack." Battalion Commander Mark did not hesitate: "Our tank is in front, tear the line of defense, you follow our tank and occupy the position." "But the slopes there are a bit steep," Pilk said. "It''s okay, we can drive up." Battalion Commander Mark said with a smile. The hillside is indeed a bit steep, if it is a trailer, it will definitely not go up, but now, the tank unloaded from the trailer is an absolute off-road master. They are not afraid of steep slopes because they have a strong motivation. The first battle of the German heavy tank battalion is about to begin! Getting into his mouse tank, Hans felt his heart pounding. At the beginning, in order to go to the battlefield, Hansna used many methods to fight his wits and courage with his father, and now, finally, he is also on the battlefield! What made Hans dissatisfied was that his tank was in the second attack array. They have a total of six mouse tanks, forming two triangular attack formations. Outside of each of their attack formations, they are guarded by Tiger and Panther tanks. Fortunately, they had stolen six vehicles at the beginning to make their two attack formations look thicker. Now, although Hans is a bit dissatisfied, he also knows the necessity of obeying the military order. "Start the engine." On Hans''s side, the commander Kurt shouted loudly. Following his order, the driver in front Schmidt started the engine. There was a huge roar. If you want to drive this huge monster of more than 150 tons, of course you need powerful power. Just like when it was designed, this mouse tank uses Daimler-Benz DB601ARJ engine, this kind of specialized aero engine. It is not appropriate to power tanks. Aero engines require high horsepower, while tanks on the ground require high torque. If the engine is used to generate electricity, it is different. To generate electricity, high power is required, and the generator drives the electric motor. The characteristic of the electric motor is large torque! However, this engine is a bit noisy. Even with headphones, there will be loud noises. Everyone is used to this. Kurt continued to shout: "Now, start the vehicle and keep up with the formation ahead." Schmidt stepped on the accelerator, which was actually the pedal for potential control. The powerful current entered the two motors at the rear. There was a noise in the radio. The sparks from the brushes and commutator of the DC motor behind were enough to interfere with the radio. At the same time, a powerful current passed into the motor and started to rotate under the action of ampere force. , And then drive the gear, the crawler starts to move. At the tail, a black smoke came out, and the mouse tank twisted its huge body and advanced towards the battlefield. On the periphery of the mouse tank the tiger tanks were all activated one after another, and the two triangular formations slowly moved towards the Soviet position. The movement was really too loud. The rat tank crushed the ground, causing the entire ground to vibrate. At the same time, the huge black smoke from the tail was just like the ancient beacon tower. The Soviet defenders have seen it from far away. Lyudmila was holding her rifle, looking at the tank coming from a distance from the scope, her heart was also full of shock. Are those tanks? How could there be such a terrible tank? Lyudmila knew that he was about to encounter the most terrible enemy. "Don''t worry, they can shell out in front of our position at most, they can''t climb up." The company commander shouted loudly: "Our reinforcements are coming soon, hold on!" Your side is on the hillside, can those tanks come up? The company commander felt it was awful, and at the same time, after the terrifying German tank appeared here, she had urgently asked for help. Those tanks are getting closer. Lyudmila''s scope has been staring at the opponent''s tank, she is looking for opportunities. Lyudmila knew that the tank was not fully enclosed, and the armor looked extremely thick, but if the tank soldiers wanted to operate the tank, they still needed to open a mouth. For example, at a certain position in the front, there will be a long slit, which is the pilot''s observation hole, and in the rear turret, there will be an observation hole. In order to prevent being hit, the observation hole will be very small. In this way, the driver, the captain and others, who want to observe more clearly, must stick to the observation hole. This is also a good opportunity to eliminate them! The most important thing is the angle. Lyudmila took a deep breath and began to look for opportunities. The tanks in the front are not suitable, but there is a tall tank in the back with a very good angle! Chapter 1284： Make observation holes , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! The observation hole is relatively small, so it needs to be close. Now, Schmidt''s eyes are tightly attached to the observation hole, looking forward through this slit. Although his tank is at the back, the triangular array and the three tanks all have their own field of vision. From here, Schmidt can see the rear of the mouse tank in front of him, and he has a field of vision for the right half of the circle. . Schmidt didn''t know that the little observation hole in front of him was all worried about. Distance, 1,500 meters, crosswind 3, Lyudmila is calculating quickly and carefully. In addition to these data, there is also the opponent''s forward speed. In this case, you should estimate the advance. Lyudmila held the rifle in her hand and slid down very calmly, and then she pulled the trigger. "Bang!" A flame came out of the muzzle, and along with the flame, a 7.62 mm bullet flew out of the barrel and flew forward. In less than two seconds, it was in close contact with the huge tank, and, just right, the bullet penetrated into the slit! At this moment, it encountered something hard and was blocked abruptly. "Wow!" Schmidt only felt a flower in front of his eyes. Then, the glass cracked with fine lines, and there seemed to be something inlaid in the glass. Schmidt suddenly screamed: "There was a sniper on the other side and hit my observation hole. I can''t see anything!" Schmidt was quite unfortunate and quite lucky. If it was a Soviet tank, it would be a slit, an observation hole, and nothing on it. However, the German tank has a thick layer of bulletproof glass. The Soviet Unions industry was not as developed as Germanys. The glass of Soviet fighter cockpits often had scratches, making the pilots unable to see the outside clearly, not to mention the tanks. Everything was about simplification of production technology and expansion of production. So Soviet tanks It''s just a slit, nothing. If a bullet really flies in from the slit, it can only be said that the tanker''s luck is too bad. But Germany is different. Historically, starting from the No. 3 tank, the observation hole of the German tank was glass, and now, the German Panther tank has glass from the original model. There are many benefits to having glass. It prevents the blown sand and small flying insects from fascinating the eyes of tankers. It is helpful to seal the tank when crossing the river, and similarly, it can also block bullets! For example, now, without this piece of glass, Schmidt would have been passed through his head by the bullet and died in his driving position. Now, it is just the glass that is spent, and he can''t see anything clearly. "Continue to advance at the current speed!" Commander Kurt shouted: "Kill their snipers!" When needed, the driver can operate blindly. For example, in the past, the tank could only rely on infrared headlights in the dark, but only the captain had an infrared receiver. Then the driver listened to the captain, the captain said Open as you please. Although he couldn''t see clearly, Schmidt was still moving the tank steadily, and at the same time, Hans was ready. The turret of the mouse tank is quite heavy. Although the power of the hydraulic drive motor is increased, the turning of the turret is similar to that of the Tiger. It is very slow. Fortunately, it is almost straight ahead. Just as Schmidt was shot, the gun smoke from the muzzle just rose from the opposite position, and Hans caught sight of it all at once. In other words, just after the opponent shot, in less than five seconds, Hans'' foot stepped on the trigger. "boom!" The 128 mm tank gun made a huge roar. The entire rat tank was shaking. At the muzzle, black smoke came out several meters high, covering the entire tank. In the black smoke, a 128 mm high-explosive grenade flew out. Originally, tanks cannot be loaded directly. They are loaded before shooting. This is because of the problem of the type of bomb. Only when it encounters a target, it can be loaded by the commander. However, the 128 mm tank gun of the mouse tank was stuffed with a grenade when it set off. They are going to attack the enemy''s position. In this case, the grenade is the most suitable type of shell. At the same time, even if there is an enemy tank, the 128mm grenade is powerful enough. At the same time, the greater advantage of using grenade is that there is no need to worry about accuracy. If it is an armor-piercing projectile, it must be precisely aimed to hit the target, and for a grenade, the target should be within its own kill radius. Therefore, during the shelling, the mouse tank did not stop and fired completely while on the move. With the howl of death, the 128mm shell splashed and fell to a place about ten meters away from the location where Lyudmila shotBoom! "The sound of a violent explosion sounded, and a large crater was exploded on the ground in an instant, countless shrapnel flew horizontally, and the dust rose more than 20 meters. With the explosion as the center, it is impossible for anyone to survive within a radius of 20 meters, and within 50 meters, if there is no protection, they may be scratched by shrapnel. The violent explosion sounded on the battlefield, making everyone''s eardrums hum. When the smoke from the shells cleared, the first thing they thought of was the safety of Lyudmila. Where is Lyudmila? Was it bombed just now? "Cough, cough." Lyudmila coughed twice, her body was covered with dust, and her face turned pale. Sure enough, being a sniper is the most terrifying, because they are facing the enemy''s cannon! Just after firing a shot, Lyudmila immediately ran to the next position. Her caution saved her life. Even so, she was still affected by the afterglow of the explosion. She coughed up blood from the corner of her mouth. "Comrade Lyudmila, are you injured?" The company commander said with concern: "Now you immediately withdraw from the fight." Lyudmila was not injured by the shrapnel, but she was lying on the ground at a nearby shooting position. As a result, when the 128mm grenade exploded on the ground, the vibration came along with the ground, abruptly. Hurt her internal organs. Lyudmila''s eyes looked at the tanks in the distance. The tanks painted with the black cross mark were moving rumblingly! "No, I won''t withdraw!" Lyudmila spit out blood mixed with saliva and said: "I want to live and die with the battlefield!" "Christopher, immediately withdraw Comrade Lyudmila!" the company commander shouted. At this time, a rumbling voice came from behind, and the company commander turned his head to see that his own reinforcements were coming up! Chapter 1285： Tractor fight , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! The N1 tank came up. After learning that the Romanian army on the opposite side had received tank reinforcements, Petrov at the rear immediately sent the tractor tanks he had just obtained. Anyway, these tanks were behind the position, so act Soon, finally arrived at the battlefield. The internal space of the tractor tank is narrow. In fact, it is the position of the original tractor cab. Steel plates are welded around and a turret is added to it. The entire tank can only hold three people. One driver, one commander and gunner, one loader. At this time, Lieutenant Badakhov in the vehicle was observing the front through the observation hole. When he saw the terrifying German tanks that were climbing up, his face changed. "Quick, armor-piercing bullet!" Badakhov didnt have the confidence to destroy the opponent, but he had to try at least. Just before he came, the order he received was that the Romanian army had tank support. They thought it was a light tank of the Romanian army, 45mm. Anti-tank guns can be easily destroyed, who knows that they came up, and what they saw was such a big guy, it was really terrifying! "Boom!" The 45mm anti-tank gun sounded loudly. With the sound of the gun, the gun smoke filled the entire turret. The so-called tanks that have been hurriedly transformed are only capable of firing. The turret lacks effective smoking equipment. So after firing, it is like this scene, which can not be seen clearly by other people tens of centimeters apart. Badakhov moved his eyes closer to the observation hole while coughing. Their anti-tank gun didnt have an effective sighting device, so he didnt know if it hit or not. Its just that the opponent was so big, it was simply You can hit even with your eyes closed. Yes, the only shortcoming of the mouse tank is that it is too big, allowing the opponent to aim easily and then hit, but the 45mm gun is almost tickling to it. The shell hit the main armor on the front of the mouse tank. The 240 mm thick armor was only hit in a shallow pit. Even the mouse tank did not intend to fight back. Use the 128mm gun of the mouse tank to hit such a thing, which is too big to use. Of course, without the mouse tank, a tiger tank on the side of the formation would have opened fire. Lieutenant Zwidis eyes were fixed on the sighting device. His car body, following his firing command, gave a tremor. The interior of this brand-new tank still smelled of fresh leather, even tank guns. Only one shell was hit. The 88mm blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile flew to the opposite tractor with a sharp whistling. Because it was an upward attack, the position where the shell hit was on the diesel engine more than two meters in front of the tractor. The tractors engine is in the middle of the front. Just like all cars of this era, the outside of the engine has been wrapped in armor. Its a pity that the armor of a few millimeters thick, in front of the 88mm armor-piercing projectile, is simply It''s papery. When the warhead and the armor came into close contact, a large opening was opened in the front armor, the armor-piercing projectile penetrated, and then it encountered the high-horsepower diesel engine. The armor-piercing projectile continued to drill forward, opening a large hole in the cylinder of the diesel engine, and flying the connecting rod and piston. At the same time, the speed of the armor-piercing projectile became slower and slower. When it almost pierced the engine compartment more than two meters long, it finally stopped. At this time, the engine had been completely destroyed, various flying parts made the outer shell ping-pong, and the three people in the turret behind survived the attack. The engine can block armor-piercing projectiles, so in later generations, Israels Merkava tanks deliberately placed the engine in the front, which was intended to block the projectiles. Although it was effective, it could only be shot once, and it was immediately scrapped. The engine stopped working, and the N1 tank became an iron lump. The three people in the turret did not intend to give up. "Armor-piercing bullet!" Badakhov continued to shout. He knew that the remaining time for his side was already calculated in seconds. During this time, they had to fire as many shells as possible to hit the enemy, even if they were unable to penetrate, they would also damage their external equipment. Pour out our shells to them! The loader also recovered from the shock just now and continued to load the shells. At the same time, Badakhov shook the wheel by hand to start a new aim. It is a pity that their speed is too slow. In front of the skilled German tank soldiers, they only have one chance to fire! "Boom!" The second shell of Lieutenant Zwidi''s tank was fired again. This time, his gunner aimed a little higher. The 88mm blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile pierced the air and issued a Doppler scream, then hit the upper turret. The armor in front of the turret suddenly bent, and a big hole appeared. Then, a big hole was cracked in the back of the turret. This blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile penetrated the entire turret! When it came out, there was still a lot of speed, and it continued to fly forward. At the same time, under its lead, the entire turret fell to the back The turret of the N1 tank was exposed. internal. The inside was covered in blood and flesh, and there was no complete corpse in sight. When the shells penetrated, it was carrying a large number of fragments. These fragments turned all three people inside into pieces of meat. It did not explode. The engine compartment in front was sloppy, and the turret on it flew open and turned into an open-top tractor. It just stayed on the battlefield quietly, seeming to be telling something. "Go around, let''s hit each other''s side!" On the other N1 tank, Belenko shouted loudly. The tanks that rushed up were too powerful, and they couldn''t fight from the front at all, so they could only go to the side to destroy the opponent. No choice! The driver Trojvich pushed the lever, and the engine in front of the tractor emitted a puff of black smoke and began to rush down. "Turn left, turn to the left." Belenko shouted. Troivic pulled the left lever to make the tractor turn to the left, but unexpectedly, when he pulled it, the tractor turned to the right instead! "Operate in the opposite direction, you idiot, didn''t you mean that you had operated a tractor on the farm before?" Belenko cursed loudly. The steering of a crawler tractor is complicated. Specifically, when turning on the other side, pull the operating lever on either side to stop the crawler on this side, and continue walking on the other side, and then turn around. However, if you pull one side when going downhill, although the power is cut off, it turns faster because of the downhill, and it turns in the opposite direction. Trojvic wanted to say, I have not driven a mountain road! But he couldn''t say anything. He released the lever and pulled the other side at the same time. As a result, he tried too hard. The ground under the feet suddenly turned over. Chapter 1286： Conquer positions , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! In Lao Maozis tank unit, because of frequent brutal operations, tank rollovers are too common. Among them, the KV-2 tank is the most popular, because the small chassis of this tank has a large toilet head on top, and the center of gravity is high. Will roll over. The current N1 tank was modified with a tractor chassis, with a large turret on top and a big head. Moreover, it is still on a hillside. It is improperly operated and of course it will overturn. Below, Zwidis tanks were originally aimed at this one, but I found that this tank was swaying in front of him, and then it turned over. It was a joy. With a triangular attack formation, Zwidis tank is the best position. Almost all the shooting angles belong to him. Now, he is not interested in this tank that has turned over. The tank was not saved, and there was no threat, and when the battle was over, it could still be used as a trophy. Keep going! The driver lowered the gear. Now, the mountain is getting steeper and steeper. He is stepping on the accelerator almost to the bottom. The diesel engine rumbling at the rear, the powerful power is transmitted to the track, it is still step by step. Climb up the ground, full of motivation. At the same time, the mouse tank is also climbing. In fact, the weight of more than 150 tons is nothing. In the later generations of China, the overloaded coal carts on the roads have only two to three hundred horsepowers. They can still load one hundred and fifty tons. Ascending uphill is like an old cow, slowly swallowing, and once you stop halfway, you won''t even think about starting again. Of course, tanks can''t. It can climb hills and must maintain full power on hillsides. Just like on a flat road, if it is set up like an overloaded car, it will be no problem to install three or four hundred tons. Now, the 1800-horsepower Daimler-Benz DB601ARJ engine is working normally at rated power, and it is emitting a sharp whistle like a whistle. As a liquid-cooled engine, it does not have to worry about overheating. The huge drive shaft, Driving a Siemens generator, at this time, electricity is continuously converging on the two motors. This system was once highly recommended by Dr. Porsche on the Tiger tank. Unfortunately, the chassis of the Tiger tank was too compact, which caused the heat dissipation problem to be unsolvable, and the failures were repeated. On this huge mouse tank, there was no Problem. The electric motors are also liquid-cooled, and the coolant is distributed to the evaporating water tank at the back. At this time, the two motors are the hardest ones. Their powerful power is transmitted to the crawler tracks, pushing this huge monster to continuously climb up. Go ahead, go ahead! The N1 tanks that had been reinforced were blown up one by one. For the Soviet soldiers guarding the position, they knew that it was time to test them. "Molotov cocktail, Molotov cocktail, hand grenades, hurry up!" The company commander who was guarding here shouted loudly, holding several hand grenades in his hand, quickly tying them together. The German tanks were getting closer and closer, just tens of meters away from them, suddenly, from behind the tanks, Romanian soldiers ran out. Just now when the tank troops were slowly advancing, the Romanian soldiers followed. Now they are about to cross the line of defense. They are extremely excited. At the same time, they also know that they need to stand up and protect the tanks at this time. Troops out. "Da da da." On the hillside position, the machine gun fired fiercely, trying to shoot at the Romanian soldiers here, but then, the tank below opened fire. "Boom!" The German shooting was quite precise, and one shot could destroy a machine gun position. Soon, all the machine guns were dumb. With this opportunity, the Romanian army swarmed. The 1.1-meter-wide track crushed to the Soviet position and hid in his own trench. The company commander raised a bundle of grenades in his hand, opened the fuse, and sneered at the smoking grenades. He tucked into the track. However, at this moment, the opponent''s tank actually turned! The track turned sideways, and the company commander screamed. His arm was under the track and instantly turned into a mass of rotten meat, and the bundle of grenades fell into the trench, right under his feet. "Boom!" The explosion sounded. Bundled up with grenades to blow up the tank was a reluctant choice. The bottom armor of the tank cannot be blown up. The most is to blow up a track. For the mouse tank, its tracks are also immune. The mouse tank is too heavy, so its tracks must also be strengthened. With a few grenades tied together, it is impossible to blow up its thick tracks. It is just a firework. But now, even the fireworks were too far away, more than a meter away from the track. Except for blasting the company commander, the track was intact. The position has been conquered! Countless Romanian soldiers swarmed up, and their rifles had shiny bayonets. In this kind of combat, the fast-firing submachine gun is the best weapon But Romanias ordinary infantry regiment cant be equipped with so many, most of them are still ZB7.92mm 1924 rifles Sometimes, aiming and shooting is not as good as going directly on the bayonet. "Puff!" The shining bayonet plunged into the chest of a Soviet soldier. The Soviet soldier grasped the bayonet tightly, just not letting the opponent pull it out. Then, there was a cold on the back of the Romanian soldier, and another Soviet soldier had already pierced his bayonet into the chest of the Romanian soldier. In an instant, the second Soviet soldier was pricked out by five or six Romanian soldiers. On the battlefield, there was blood everywhere, death everywhere, Romanian soldiers could afford to kill, and the Soviets did not intend to surrender. Half an hour later, there was no more Soviet soldier alive on the battlefield, and the Romanian infantry actually suffered half a regiment. Standing on the hillside, you can already clearly see the city of Osad in front, and even from here, a 128mm tank gun can shoot shells into the city! Opening the hatch, Hans poked his head out of the tank. For him, there was almost no suspense in this battle. Looking at the city in front, Hans couldn''t help but yelled: "Osad, in our Shake under your tank!" "Hans, you didn''t faint during your first battle?" The commander Kurt also opened the hatch, stuck his head on the other side, and asked Hans. The first time the recruits went to the battlefield, they were almost nervous and fainted, but Hans had no such reaction at all. Hans was only excited: "Use the enemy''s blood to dye our flag red. I can''t wait. It''s a pity that we had no results in this first battle. We just killed a sniper, the captain, and that sniper was a female." Chapter 1287： Im going to the battlefield , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! Hans has sharp eyes. When the opponent fired, Hans caught sight at once. In the sight of the tank, the sniper hiding position was so clear. Although the opponent was almost integrated with the surroundings, Hans still saw the opponent''s eyes. The eyes are the windows of the soul. They are a pair of big, water-spirited eyes, which can only be women''s. It was a terrible sniper. The opponents bullets could actually hit the observation seam of his tank. At this time, the driver Schmidt had already begun to change the piece of glass in front of him, although the accessories had not arrived yet. You can also knock it off first, so that it doesn''t affect your vision. Looking at the bullet, even Schmidt felt that he was too lucky. "Female sniper, that''s even more terrifying. Fortunately, Hans, you have a quick eye and you will kill her in one shot." Kurt said: "We are about to enter the street fighting. We must be aware that there is no absolute safety. Stay in the tank at all times to prevent accidents. If you have to go out in a dangerous area, you must wear a helmet and a vest. Dont be afraid of trouble." The Soviets will not be willing to fail and will not take the initiative to evacuate. So next, brutal street fighting will definitely break out. Fortunately, the fighting will of the Romanian army is pretty good. Look at the current battlefield. These guys, There was really a fierceness in the war. Hans nodded, he closed his eyes, and the same pair of eyes appeared in his mind. Is she dead? Hans didn''t think so. Osad, field hospital. "I''ve said it, I have nothing to do." Holding her rifle, Lyudmila shouted at Christoph beside him: "You have to bring me here, I ask you, where is our company? " The position has been lost. Maybe the entire company was sacrificed. Only Lyudmila and Christoph were unharmed. Now Lyudmila is quite angry. She is a deserter and a coward! The doctor couldnt care about checking Lyudmila, because there were still a large number of wounded soldiers in urgent need of treatment. Lyudmila looked at a soldier with a broken leg and walked in with a gun. upset. Wasn''t it just being slapped by the shock wave of a cannonball and coughing up blood? What''s the big deal? All the way back, Lyudmila felt that she was fine. Christophe''s face was also flushed: "I am just executing orders. As a soldier, I want to execute orders. The company commander ordered me to send you back. If you don''t execute the order, you are not a qualified soldier!" "Then you are also a coward." Lyudmila also became angry. "Now, I have completed the task." Christoph said: "I will return to the army now." After speaking, Christophe took a step forward and headed outside. Lyudmila picked up her rifle and walked outside. On the edge of the city in the distance, rumbling gunfire has already begun. The streets are full of infantrymen trotting. The clothes they wear are all navy shirts. "Why are you here?" At this moment, a car stopped beside, and Petrov, the commander of the 25th Division, sat on it and asked them. "Report to the commander, Comrade Lyudmila was injured by a shell, and the company commander asked me to send her over. Now I have completed the task and am about to return to the team." Christoph said. "Reporter, I''m fine, I want to continue on the battlefield." Liudmila said, at this time, the corner of her mouth was still red. "You guys rest here first." Petrov saw it at a glance and said to Christoph: "Kristoff, you look at Comrade Lyudmila until Comrade Lyudmila is well. Return to the team." After speaking, Petrov left. Lyudmila stomped her feet, extremely depressed. Isn''t it because you are a woman? There are so many soldiers who have not been slightly injured. Why should I always be treated like this? Lyudmila gritted her teeth and said: "I''m going to the front. Now, the Romanians are attacking the city. I''m going to snipe them." "No, the teacher will ask you to see a doctor, you can only go when you are better." "Either you go with me or you stay here." After speaking, Lyudmila picked up her rifle and walked forward. Christophe hesitated for a moment, and could only follow. Although there were only two of them, because they were walking in the direction of the front line, they were not blocked by any guard posts. They could see the workers and citizens on the same road, all took up arms and walked towards the front line. Lyudmila''s free sniper career, like a safari, officially began. "Boom!" The 128mm tank gun fired violently, and the small building in front was crumbling. The machine gun that was still firing violently, blocking the street, was so dumb. "Go!" the Romanian commander shouted loudly. A large number of Romanian soldiers ran forward, but after a few seconds, the machine guns there fired again, and suddenly the Romanian army fell. "Boom!" The 128mm tank gun fired again Now, the small building swayed a few times, completely collapsed and turned into rubble. destroy! Hans''s eyes were shining, and the captain Kut next to him gave him a thumbs up. Two shots destroyed a small building. It was a very good shot! It''s just that Hans is not satisfied. For him, the enemy tank is his opponent, even a tractor tank. As if responding to his call, Kurt suddenly shouted: "Quickly, at nine o''clock, quickly! Armor-piercing bullets!" Hans stepped on the pedals, and the dozens of tons of turret turned. Under the stimulation of the hydraulic pressure, he made a sizzling sound. At the same time, the driver Schmidt in front of him also killed the steering wheel in front of him. If viewed from the outside, the turret on the tank is rotating and the chassis of the tank is rotating at the same time, so that the tank gun can turn faster. This is Wittmann''s famous skill in history, the center steering. For the tank to achieve center steering, the two tracks must be reversed. Even the Soviet Union did not have this kind of technology. Now, the German Tiger tank has begun to use Maybach-style double differential steering and The semi-automatic gear shifting and speed change integrated device, at the same time, the operation is no longer the steering rod, but the steering wheel. The electric tank of the mouse tank is even more convenient for steering wheel operation. Its operation is very sensitive. When the steering wheel is turned in a stationary state, the tank starts to rotate. When the wheel is half-turned, the crawler does not move and turns in place. When the game is full, the tracks on both sides reverse, and the tank makes a center turn. Now, the chassis is turning, and the upper turret is also turning. In less than twenty seconds, the barrel turned ninety degrees. In Kurt''s field of vision, a tank appeared, not a tractor tank or a light tank, but a toilet head! Chapter 1288： Ambushed , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! The heavy armor of the mouse tank dwarfs any anti-tank firepower in front of it. Even the 152mm howitzer with the toilet head is ineffective against it. Therefore, if you want to destroy the mouse tank, you can only find a way from the side or from the back. In offensive operations, it is impossible to go behind the mouse tank. In the current street fighting, there is still a chance to go to the side. The roads in the city of Osad are not spacious. Therefore, the German reinforcements cannot form an attack formation like in the field. Tiger tanks are used to protect them. The current mouse tanks also act alone. If they hide far away, they can use their 128mm tank guns to destroy all resistance. No firepower can stop their attack. With their support, the Romanian army''s offensive is quite effective, and at the same time, they attacked deeper and deeper. They didn''t protect their wings. It must be that Kurt''s tank has advanced more than 200 meters more than the nearby block, and this has also become a reason for being ambushed by the opponent. The opponent''s tank has been hiding there, waiting for the opportunity, until the mouse tank rumbling into its field of vision, and then suddenly attacked. The mouse tank is turning in an emergency, and at the same time, in the turret, the loader puts the shells into the tank. The 128 mm shell is already quite heavy. Anyway, the mouse tank has ample internal space, so German tank designers simply designed a special loading mechanism inside. The loader only needs to put the shell in it, and this auxiliary mechanism will Push into the barrel to help increase the rate of fire. Save the physical strength of the loader. Compared with later generations of automatic loader, it is necessary to select the type of bomb and automatically load the bomb, and the failure rate will be greatly increased. This is the most effective solution at present, even if it is semi-automatic. Almost as soon as he turned around, Hans aimed quickly, and then stomped the trigger. "Boom!" The 128mm armor-piercing projectile flew by, and almost at the same time, Hans also saw the muzzle of the KV-2 tank opposite, and black smoke came out, and the other party actually opened fire! The 152mm howitzer of the KV-2 tank has a large caliber but a short barrel, so the energy of the shell is not high. Hans fully believes that his own armor can block it. No firepower can destroy your own tank! Although the two sides fired at the same time, the 128mm tank gun had a high bore pressure and a high muzzle velocity. Therefore, Hans was in the sight first and saw that the opponent''s tank was hit by his own shells. The 26.35 kg warhead hit the toilet head fiercely. Under the huge impact force, the toilet head was knocked down before it was penetrated! Yes, it is such a pervert. The tank like the toilet head was originally a big head, the turret and the car body were seriously incompatible, and top-heavy. Now, under the impact of this huge armor-piercing projectile, it was hit directly! At the same time as the toilet head was knocked down, the artillery shell also completed the breakdown. With a bang, a huge flame emerged from the turret. If it was an ordinary armor-piercing process, the shells caused the ammunition to explode, which spread out from the seat of the turret. Now, because the turret has been separated from the car body, the fireworks of the ammunition exploded instantly. It burst out, extremely hot, a unique eye-catching beauty. That''s great! Hans yelled happily. So far, this is finally his first most hopeful result, the enemy tank! As a tanker, their target, of course, is the enemy''s tanks, those cars, anti-tank gun positions, and machine gun positions. They can''t be regarded as equal opponents at all. Only when the enemy''s tank is knocked out can they be considered a victory. And now, Hans was immersed in such joy, but unfortunately, this joy did not last for a second. "Boom!" A huge impact sound also appeared on the body of the mouse tank, "Boom!" Then there was a huge explosion, and you were actually hit! Several members of the car were numb in their ears by the huge impact. However, it was just the impact, and there was no danger to their lives. The opponent''s 152mm tank gun cannot penetrate one''s own tank. The mouse tank is invincible on the battlefield! The front Schmidt turned the steering wheel to return the tank body to the correct direction. The side threat has been eliminated. The body just turned about twenty degrees, and now he needs to turn back. However, when he stepped on the accelerator pedal and turned the steering wheel, he heard a chuckle outside, but the car body did not follow the steering. In an instant, he immediately released his foot, reset the steering wheel, frowned, and screamed inwardly. "There was a problem with our walking mechanism now it can''t move." Schmidt shouted. So far, he could not judge where the fault was. After the report was over, Schmidt put on a special vest and helmet, pushed open the hatch above his head, and got out. "Hey, protect the scene!" Schmidt shouted to the Romanian soldiers nearby. The German tank unit provided good fire support to the Romanian army, which greatly reduced their casualties. Along the way, the Romanian army was strongly supported by German tanks. Now, I see German tanks. After being ambushed and malfunctioning, they immediately surrounded them, forming a defensive circle outside. Schmidt jumped out of the tank and looked at his side. What a bad luck. The mouse tank is like an ancient warrior in armor. Anyway, the power is sufficient, so there is protection everywhere, even if it is a crawler, it also has a side skirt made of 60 mm thick steel plate on the side. Needless to say, bulletproof pieces, it is fine to defend against a small-caliber anti-tank shell. After all, for the mouse tank, the track is probably a weakness. Normal shells are ineffective against it, but the 152mm grenade is still full of power after all. This shell actually hit the top of the tank''s tail track, at the position of the driving wheel. The outer armor was exploded, the driving wheel was exploded, and this mouse tank was completely nested! The sturdy driving wheel is responsible for transmitting strong torque and driving the track to rotate. It is supposed to be impossible to break, but now, it has been blown up. When Schmidt started the vehicle, the driving wheel was The hard work, the crack is bigger, if he is not eye-stricken and quickly gives up the start, it is likely to collapse the entire driving wheel. Chapter 1289： 1 big trouble , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! "We are in big trouble." Schmidt said as he watched Kurt, who was walking down. There are many types of tank failures. For example, if the engine is broken, it is already a big trouble, but it doesn''t matter, it can be dragged back to repair by other tanks. The biggest trouble is the failure of the walking mechanism. Now, the driving wheel is broken and it is rotating with the crawler. If the crawler wants to move, the driving wheel must move. If the driving wheel is broken, the tank can''t move completely. Even if the trailer is brought over, the mouse tank can only get on the trailer on its own, and there is absolutely no crane to lift it up. But now, the battle here is still going on, and it is even more difficult to repair the tank under this situation. The hardest part is that there are no accessories. Mouse tanks are still equipped in single digits. When they set off, although they carry some vulnerable parts, such driving wheels are definitely not vulnerable, and they have no spare parts. I need to send a telegram to Berlin, produce it in Porsche, and then ship it and install it. Even if its air freight, it takes two or three days to go back and forth. During this time, the mouse tank stayed here and didn''t move. Then, almost all the Soviets will know that there is an immovable mouse tank here, and they will definitely come up in turn. If it doesn''t work during the day, it will be upset at night. Especially at night, it is the most dangerous. I don''t know how many people will die. There is also a simple way, which is to blow up the tank, but this is a plan that no one can accept. Thinking of these situations, everyone felt extremely depressed. Hans did not get off the tank. As a gunner, he has more important tasks. Although the tank cannot move, the engine is still intact. He still needs to be on guard to strike at any possible enemy at any time. Now, the tallest building around is the ruins of the small building about 600 meters away. That was Hans'' masterpiece just before the KV-2 tank ambush. The two guns completely destroyed a machine gun firepower point there, and it should have no use value. For the rest, the Romanian troops are purging them all around. It is said that there will be no major problems. In fact, as long as there are no suspicious targets within 500 meters, they will be temporarily safe here. In the film and television works of later generations, sniping and killing targets from a kilometer away seems to be a scene that often appears. The protagonist is absolutely powerful. In fact, in the period of World War II, being able to kill a target within 500 meters is definitely a sharpshooter. The sharpshooter in the game. First of all, this is determined by their rifle. Although a scope is added on it, but due to the limitations of craftsmanship, the scope cannot see particularly far things. For example, with a 4x scope, the head cannot be seen clearly at 500 meters away. Therefore, the standard for infantry rifle shooting in the training program of the German Wehrmacht is 200 meters for accurate killing and 400 meters for effective killing. Moreover, in the city, many snipers carried out snipers from a position of about 200 meters. If they were far away, they would not want to try at all. This was beyond their grasp. For the time being, there is no need to consider the enemy''s sniper, and Hans does not need to use cannons. With a loader guarding the machine gun, Hans quickly jumped off the tank. At this time, Schmidt and Kurt are discussing a solution, but there is no result yet. Hans looked at his damaged driving wheel. Indeed, if it were to be disassembled and replaced with a new one, a lot of time would be wasted. If you change your mindset... "Perhaps we can temporarily weld the driving wheel here." Hans said: "It''s okay to drive back first, even if it''s a few hundred meters back, and we will talk about it when it is safe." Solder it up? Hans''s words made the few people present immediately aroused, indeed! Now, the driving wheel has cracked a big hole. It is definitely impossible to operate the tank as before, but if the motor is driven at a low speed and low power, it may be suitable for use. As long as you step back a few hundred meters, it is much safer. I just wanted to replace it with a new one, but I didn''t expect to repair it. "Call the maintenance truck and weld the wheels first." Kurt said, "see if it works, then try to drag it back." The maintenance vehicle is an ordinary off-road truck, without even armor protection. Several soldiers in the maintenance team risked their lives and drove the maintenance vehicle to the front of the mouse tank. "The hole is too big, we can''t weld it through," said the monitor of the maintenance team. "There is no need to weld through, as long as we can make our tank move." Hans said: "Yes, add another piece of iron outside to increase the strength." The head of the maintenance team nodded, put on the welding mask and started welding seriously. Sparks flew, Hans stared at the squad leader of the maintenance team. The welds were well-proportioned and the workmanship was not bad. If you go back, remove the driving wheel and weld the other side. Maybe it can be used as normal! It was getting dark slowly. On the ruins, a person was lying quietly. In front of her, there were a few broken bricks, just a gap was left in the middle. She stuffed her rifle in, and the scope could see the opposite. Not far from her, another companion who was acting as a watcher was already a little impatient. Christoph looked at Lyudmila. He has been partnering with Lyudmila for two days. In the past two days, the Romanian army has captured the outer defense line of Osad and is advancing toward the middle defense line. They, almost It has always been active on the line of fire. Sometimes the enemy moves forward and they may even fall behind. In the past two days, Christoph watched Lyudmilas battle results and rose little by little. He has wiped out more than 30 Romanian soldiers, which is regarded as revenge for his company. But today, the opportunity is good. So many Romanian soldiers are in their own field of vision, just kill one or two and withdraw. Isn''t it great? However, Lyudmila had been aiming for half an hour, and there was still no movement. For a sniper, patience is most needed. If only one or two Romanian soldiers are killed, it is of course easy, but in that case, you will expose your position, and Lyudmila will not waste the good opportunity now. That tank once slammed the position of the company she was in. The company she had just entered the battlefield, only she and Christoph beside her survived, and she wanted revenge! At the same time, tankers are more valuable than ordinary infantry. Now, she is waiting for this opportunity to kill German tankers! Chapter 1290： Hans shot , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! When the sky was getting darker, the driving wheel was finally welded by electric welding, and Kurt said: "Now, try to see if our tank can move." Schmidt jumped into the cockpit in front of him, while Hans climbed up from the tank. As long as the tank can move, it must continue to be ready for battle at any time. Hans must get into the turret and operate his tank gun. The turret was high, more than three meters. In order to minimize the possibility of being attacked, apart from the top hatch, no other hatches were opened. Hans could only enter from above. Just now, Romanian troops were all around him, and now, when Hans climbed to the top of the turret, he was instantly out of the ordinary. The opportunity to wait has finally arrived! After waiting for so long, I was waiting for the German tanker. Now, watching the German tanker climb onto the tank, Lyudmila held his breath, and then pulled the trigger. "Bang!" A flame came out from the muzzle, and in the dark night sky, I saw so clearly. With the sound of the gun, a 7.62 mm bullet flew out of the muzzle and flew towards The location of the tanker opposite. At this distance, it takes more than half a second for the bullet to pass. Therefore, Lyudmila set a certain amount of advance, slightly raised the muzzle and aimed at the opponents head, and when the bullet flew past, the opponent must have crawled. At the highest point, you can hit the opponent''s chest. The 7.62mm bullet is very powerful. Even if you cant get a precise headshot at a long distance and hit the opponents body, its easy to get the opponent reimbursed. After firing a shot, Lyudmila immediately drew her rifle and quickly moved to the second ambush position next to her. She knew that she had only one chance to shoot. The quality of the Germans is quite high. Sometimes, in just a few seconds, the Germans will be able to react and will ambush her position. Lyudmila''s time is precious. However, Christoph, the observer beside him, did not realize this problem. Christophe was still staring into the distance. In less than a second, he saw the German tanker who was just about to climb to the top of the tank. He suddenly leaned back and fell from the tank. ! Accurate hits, no bullets! "Another result!" Christophe shouted to Lyudmila. In fact, up to now, Lyudmila has not learned the knowledge of sniping systematically and professionally. Almost all her current skills have been comprehended by herself. For example, you can only shoot one shot, and then you have to move your position, such as having a watcher by your side. After all, when a sniper uses a scope, his field of view will become quite small and he cannot notice the surrounding situation. The watcher will help to observe the battlefield and avoid a crisis. At the same time, there is another role. In the Soviet army, it is not a matter of one person who wants to report how many people have been killed. This is also to overcome exaggeration. Or, you have to get the identity certificate of the enemy. For the sniper, this is very dangerous. It is easy to become the target of the opponent''s sniper. The other solution is to have witnesses, that is, to have witnesses. There are other fighters to prove their success. This is also the reason why a sniper will bring a person around. Christophe mainly played this role. Now, Christophe is talking to Lyudmila, while preparing to draw out a small notebook to record the results of this sniper. Hearing Christophe''s voice, Lyudmila realized that she had missed something. She hurriedly shouted: "Quick, get out of there!" "Da da da!" At this moment, the machine gun on the top of the opponent''s tank opened fire. The loader in the turret, operating the machine gun, fired violently toward this side. The 12.7mm bullet hit the ruins, and immediately blasted the broken bricks into the air again. At this time, Christophe realized something. He bowed his head, cats his waist, and wanted to run in the direction of Lyudmila. Unfortunately, just half a step out, a bullet hit his body. Under the huge impact, his body fell to the side, his eyes still looking in the direction of Lyudmila. "Run, leave me alone." Christoph murmured this sound. Of course Lyudmila was not stupid enough to come back to find Christoph. Now she is an veteran. She can''t save Christoph, so she can only avenge Christoph with her rifle! Lyudmila dragged her rifle and quickly ran to the second sniper position, wanting to continue shooting the German tankers, but she could no longer find a chance. "Boom!" The opponent''s 128mm howitzer fired violently towards this side. Lyudmila could only follow the back road that had been prepared for a long time and retreat quickly. She left here. In the battlefield, Christophe, who was not breathing, was left behind. Only at night, when there is no rest, Christoph''s body can be collected. At least, he killed a German tanker. On the battlefield, death was not terrible, and he was already prepared to sacrifice. Lyudmila''s heart has long been as tough as iron. Time goes back a few seconds. When Hans climbed up to the turret and was about to get in, he looked into the distance, just right, he saw a beam of fire in the distance, that was the flame of the muzzle when the rifle was shot! Suddenly, Hans was shocked that there was a sniper 500 meters away! At this moment, he was jumping upwards, unable to control his body at all. Then, he felt a huge impact and hit his chest, where there was pain. Hit by this huge impact, Hans''s body leaned backwards, falling backwards from the top of the two-meter-high car body, and he fell heavily to the ground. "Da da da!" At this moment, the loader who remained in the turret, already operating the machine gun, fought back fiercely. "Hans, Hans!" Kurt shouted loudly, looking at Hans on the ground, Kurt was very anxious. Although Hanss resume is very clear, Kurt knows that Hanss true identity is definitely more secretive than on the resume. Otherwise, how could Hans go to the Krupp factory and steal a few Tigers? Moreover, he hasn''t received any punishment yet, and Fhrer Cyric is quite conniving to Hans! Even if Hans is just an ordinary fighter, for so long, as a car group, living together, training together, and fighting together, it is still emotional. Hans on the ground was motionless. Chapter 1291： Reunion , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! "It''s still the sniper." Finally, after lying on the ground for dozens of seconds, Hans opened his mouth. Although the weather is dark, Hans did not see clearly, but, as if he had a sixth sense, Hans still had a premonition, as if destined, the female sniper on the opposite side had been with herself. Very fate. This kind of fate is really hard to tell! When Hans spoke, although his voice was very weak, he heard the Romanian soldiers around him stunned. What was going on, it was all right? Hans''s chest did not bleed. "Almost killed me." After another minute of rest, Hans sat up. He looked at the concerned gazes around him, and said: "Don''t waste time, let''s get out quickly, this **** ghost local." "Hans, are you okay?" The Romanian company commander here also knew Hans and asked in surprise. "Yes, thanks to it." Hans opened the vest on his chest and pulled out a black board, like steel plate, but the color was wrong. I don''t know what material it was, and it looked heavy. . Hans pulled out the bullet from above. The bullet''s bullet had been bent, stuck on the bulletproof plate, and did not penetrate. This thing is the equipment only available in the 502nd Tank Battalion. The official name is called the bulletproof flapper. It is placed on the outer vest, with one piece on the front and one piece on the back. It''s quite cumbersome and bloated to wear. It is said that this kind of thing is very similar to the ceramic armor on the tank, with a layer of nylon behind it. This thing is not distributed on a large scale, firstly because of cost, and secondly because it is too bulky. Wearing it makes it inconvenient to fight. There is only large equipment like the mouse tank, which has a lot of space and enough space to come. Hold these bulletproof vests. Although he usually complains about these things, he can be brave and absolutely not reckless when he is on the battlefield. If Hans didn''t wear this thing, he must have sacrificed. This thing saved my life. "Let''s go, don''t waste time." Hans said, and stood up all of a sudden. At this station, he suddenly felt the sky spinning, and his eyes were black. bad. I thought it was okay, but as a result, under the impact of that bullet, I leaned on the bulletproof flap to survive, but because I fell from above, I had a slight concussion! This was an idea Hans had before he fell into a coma. When he opened his eyes again, he appeared in a white room with a curtain on the door and a red cross. The air was filled with the smell of disinfectant, and Hans knew that he was in a field hospital. It was too much. I just went to the battlefield and killed an authentic tank. Compared with those veterans, there is still a big gap. Who sent me to the hospital? Hans sat up, wearing his boots, and wanted to run out. At this moment, the outside curtain opened, and a nurse just walked in. Seeing this scene, she immediately shouted: "Don''t move, you have a concussion, now you need to rest!" In pure German, the pronunciation is very standard. Between the big mask and the white nurse''s cap, only the big eyes of the other can be seen. There, they are not blue, but black. This made Hanston Shi very curious. "Where is this place? Who are you? Are you a nurse in Romania?" Hans asked. He asked this, of course, with ulterior motives. As long as he is not a German medical staff, he can be presumptuous, leave this ghost place and go back to the front line. If it''s from Germany, it''s different. He is a patient and needs to listen to doctors and nurses. This is the education he got from childhood. "This is the headquarters of the Romanian Fourth Army. I am a member of the medical team sent by Germany." The nurse said, "Now, if you dare to sneak away, I will report to Berlin and transfer you back. Don''t even think about going to the battlefield, now, go back to bed and rest." Why does this voice always sound so familiar? Hans recalled quickly in his mind, and suddenly he remembered something: "Are you Aunt Mia?" Hearing this, the nurse''s body shook. She didn''t look back, but said: "I''m just an ordinary nurse. You must listen to me until you fully recover." "Yes, you are Aunt Mia!" Hans could finally be sure. After an hour, Hans remembered that Aunt Mia had lived in his own home for a while. Later, Aunt Mia left. It was almost a long time before Hans saw Aunt Mia when he went to the hospital. However, Aunt Mias unique voice has remained in his memory. Look at Aunt Mias unique black eyesblack hair. You can''t be wrong! Hans looked at the back of Aunt Mia who was about to leave, and immediately understood everything. It took me so much thought that I finally went to the front line. As a result, my mother was still worried. This Aunt Mia had a very good relationship with her mother. Hans occasionally saw it from Aunt Mias eyes. what. Now, if you want to leave this ghost place as soon as possible, you have to threaten Aunt Mia. Although some are not the actions of Germanic men, in order to go to the front line, you can''t care about so much. "Aunt Mia, if you don''t tell me, I also know that you have a crush on my father for a long time..." Hearing this, Mia finally turned her head, she''s a small devil, and you''ve been a great individual since she was a child! Mia is Guo Wanqing. Over the years, she has been working as a nurse in the empire. She watched the empire grow stronger day by day, and watched the man she loves step by step to the peak of power. Thoughts were gradually put in a corner and hidden. But here, he was told by a little kid, in her eyes Hans was indeed a kid. "Hans, be honest with me. If you talk nonsense, I''ll make a report. Believe it or not you have to go back to Berlin tomorrow?" Mia was angry. Hans had a smile on his face: "I guessed it, Aunt Mia, your reaction shows that I was right. Aunt Mia, you are still too conservative. If you like someone, you have to Go after it boldly! Don''t let your own happiness slip away. In our West, it is everyone''s right to pursue love." This child is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Does anyone talk like this? Inspire to find a competitor for your old mother, and find a mistress for your father! Mia felt even more depressed. Chapter 1292： Found a sneak attack , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! Father is a great person. In the empire, there are more girls who have a crush on his father. Therefore, Hans has long seen these things. In the West, he is crushed by many women. Men are successful and mens women are proud. of. And now, he just wanted to blackmail Aunt Mia and find a chance to leave this ghost place. Unfortunately, Hans did not succeed. Hans watched Mia''s body tremble, or strode out, knowing that he had completely offended this mother''s best friend, father''s fan, what should I do? It seems that it can only slip away quietly. Go back to the army and go back to your own tank. At that time, the big deal is good! If Aunt Mia really dared to poke herself up and downgrade her to go back, then she would definitely tell her father about Aunt Mia''s feelings for her father. Humph, this is also helping her. Thinking of this, Hans sat back on the bed and used his pen to write a letter. When he found out that he was absent, Aunt Mia would definitely see the letter. See if she dared to give it to herself Report it! He listened quietly to the movement outside, until there was no sound outside, and it was quiet. Then he took off his hospital gown and walked outside on tiptoe. This should be a village. It must be on the outskirts of Osad. Hans looked at the stars above his head and found his position. These skills for survival in the wild are not difficult for Hans. Walking out of the courtyard here, Hans saw the guard post at the door, where two Romanian soldiers stood guard. "Wow!" Seeing Hans coming, the two of them even raised their hands in salute. Romania is a servant country of Germany. As Germany conquered all of Europe, the Germans could walk sideways throughout Europe. These Romanian soldiers had to be respectful even if they saw the lowest rank of German soldiers. Hans nodded: "I''m going back to the army, should I go here?" Since these two guys were so obedient, Hans simply asked. "Yes, take the road on the right. On the left is our headquarters." Hans looked to the left, only to find that in the yard on the left next to the medical hospital he was in, many antennas were erected, and officers came in and out. It seemed that it was the command post of the group army. Up. Ordinarily, this is the case. The command post of the group army is relatively safe. The medical team sent from Berlin is the most convenient place next to the command post of the group army. Hans turned his head to head to the road on the right. One of the soldiers said again: "When you came here yesterday, a few tankers brought it here and gave you a rifle." As a fighter, you must have weapons to carry with you. After all, you may encounter enemy situations everywhere now. Hans watched the Romanian soldier put his gun on his body, handed it the black and shiny MP40, still carrying a drum, and immediately wanted to kiss the furry face of the Romanian soldier. It was really nice! German tankers are equipped with this 6.8mm assault rifle, which has fierce firepower. If you encounter an enemy close, you can use this weapon to greet you. With his rifle on his back, Hans strode outside. He didn''t have a car to sit in, so he could only rely on his two legs. When I reached the entrance of the village, I saw a group of Romanian soldiers standing guard there, and there was even a light tank on the side of the road. "The Osad city is still fighting fiercely, are you going to the front line?" said Iliye, the platoon leader standing here. "Yes, I''m going to use our tanks to bomb the Soviet fortifications." Hans raised his hand and waved goodbye to the Romanian soldiers, gradually sinking into the darkness. It''s still quiet here, and I can only see the city of Osad in the distance, and there will be fires from time to time. That is a fierce battle. It seems that it is more than ten kilometers away. How long have you slept by yourself? I don''t know if my tank is repaired, but I can''t delay it! Hans walked on the road. Both sides were open and flat. The fields were originally fields, but now there is no one to cultivate them. The army and vehicles have long flattened the fields. Walking, walking, suddenly, Hans'' ears stood up, and he seemed to hear a special sound in the air, very slight, as if a dragonfly was flying. Then, he saw a dark shadow flying by not far above his head, sliding towards the flat field ahead. Soviets! At this moment, Hans reacted. This is a Soviet glider and a Soviet airborne force! The Soviets were able to find this place, it is simply amazing, and the other side came here for only one purpose, and that is to remove the Romanian group army command here in an attempt to relieve Ossade! Now the Romanians are attacking very fiercely It all depends on a single breath. If the Romanian high-level command is removed, it will obviously hit the morale of the Romanian army heavily and win more for Ossad. time. With a smile on Hans''s face, it was so effortless to let himself catch up! Looking at the place where the opponent landed, Hans'' figure was quietly hiding in the darkness. He remembered that there was a Romanian infantry platoon behind him. A glider is an unpowered aircraft that was used extensively in World War II. It has no sound and is towed by a transport aircraft. After entering the air above the enemy, it can fly silently. At this time, there were a total of more than 30 people on the two gliders. They were all wearing black navy suits. Everyone had a firm expression. They came with a determination to die. Platoon leader Gustaev''s body trembled violently as the plane touched the ground, and the muscles on his face were also shaking. In his hand, he was holding a turntable machine gun. The other people around him have almost the same expressions. Their weapons are also carefully selected. They are either rotary machine guns or submachine guns, all of which are automatic firepower. No matter how much sacrifice they have made, they have to eliminate the Romanian command here and kill their commander, Lieutenant General Nicolai Sopica! This time, there are more than a dozen small units like them, all of which are advancing toward their intended destinations. They are the command posts of the Romanian army at all levels. They are about to launch a surprise attack to make the Romanians think that the Soviet Union is big. The troops have come. Finally, the plane stopped, and Gustaev jumped down first, spread out the map, and found his landing place, and then, there was no battle left! He waved his hand, and his subordinates quickly followed him, marching towards the village over there. Chapter 1293： Easy ambush , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! Because there is no arena for battle on the sea, the navy has to hold weapons and fight on land. However, their fighting will has always been quite strong enough to make anyone proud of them, and now they are even more so. To perform a difficult task. Gustayev took the machine gun and walked in the forefront. At the same time, he was also tasked with identifying the way. Stepping deep and shallowly on the field, Gustaev finally saw the hazy village. Yes, that''s it! Gustaev made a gesture to the people behind him, and they moved on. The small village is getting closer and closer, and Gustaev has some expectations in his heart. According to intelligence, this place should be the high-level command of the Romanian army, and I hope that he will not be empty. Finally, the village is right in front of you, and a straight road is right under your feet. In the whole village, there is no doubt that there is no doubt that there is the headquarters of people walking. His feet wanted to continue to step over, but suddenly found something wrong. If this is the location of the opponent''s high-level command, why is there not even a sentry at the entrance of the village? impossible! Is the Romanian army so negligent? Regardless, since you''re all here, you must fight in, and count as many people as you can kill. The quiet moonlight shone on the ground and stretched their shadows very long. It was obvious that they wanted to touch the village all the way, and it was best to walk around the corner to avoid exposure. They walked into the village one by one, their bodies pressed against the wall, and lined up in a line. Gustaev, who led the team in front, was quite vigilant. Every time he walked outside a wall, he had to listen carefully and see if there was no problem before moving his feet. They absolutely didn''t know at this time. On the roof of the courtyard opposite them, a famous Romanian soldier was already waiting there. Their pitch-black muzzle pointed at the root of the wall here. These Soviet soldiers, Are exposed to their vision. Iliye was extremely excited. Hans just returned and took them here to set up an ambush. He thought he was waiting for nothing, but he picked up a big bargain. After this battle, he will definitely be promoted to the next level because of his achievements. of! As for Hans, he was equally excited. The other party was exposed to his own eyes. What are you waiting for? "Hit!" Hans shouted loudly, and then the MP40 in his hand protruded. "Da da da..." 6.8 mm bullets poured out towards the opposite side. The Soviets knew it was not good when the gunfire sounded. On the opposite roof, tongues of fire burst out. They were exposed under the wall, and they had nowhere to hide. Their bodies were rolling back and forth in the bullet shooting, screaming, and their fingers hadn''t pulled the trigger. Has fallen down. As soon as the gunfire sounded, Gustaev knew that he was hit. At this moment, he didn''t care about his companions behind him. He turned over and entered the courtyard by the side, and the bullets followed his ankle. Fortunately, none of the bullets hit him! He leaned against the earth wall, picked up his turntable machine gun, and started a counterattack. "Da da da!" The turntable on the turntable machine gun was turning quickly, and one by one 7.62 mm bullets flew toward the opposite roof. Suddenly several Romanian soldiers were shot and fell off. "Idiot, where''s our tank?" Hans shouted. Almost at the same time, the Romanian light tank hidden on the other side of the road was dispatched. It rumbling towards the location of Gustayev''s hiding place, then increased the throttle and hit it! It can''t fire. After all, there are Romanian officers nearby, for fear of accidental injury, but just this impact is enough to bury the opponent! Sure enough, with its impact, the low wall immediately collapsed. Then, the light tank continued to run at full power and wanted to continue to crush the past, but with a few slower and slower gasps, The tank stopped unexpectedly, the light of the car lights became dim, and it actually turned off. This kind of small tank is really too weak. Hans feels uncomfortable. If it is his own mouse tank, not to mention such a wall, even if it is a building, you dare to hit it, and it can collapse. it! And now, just a wall of soil has turned it off, weak. "Go, go down and clean the battlefield." Hans shouted. In World War II, there was a peculiar phenomenon that Germany and the Soviet Union hardly cleaned the battlefield. Because the ammunition on both sides is not universal. The German Mauser 98K rifle uses 7.92*57mm rifle ammunition, while the Soviet Mosinagan rifle uses 7.62*54mm bullets. The two are different. At the same time, Germany has a sufficient supply of munitions, not enough to pick up the opponent''s rifle, and both sides often engage in tricks, such as burying booby mines under the corpse to prevent the opponent from cleaning the battlefield. As a result, it formed an unwritten tradition of not cleaning the battlefield of course now is different. Here is the headquarters of the headquarters. Are these Soviet soldiers dead? Even if one is let go, it will cause a lot of trouble. Hans wanted to see the results of this battle. Under the leadership of Hans, the Romanian infantry platoon followed down from the roof and ran forward, his rifle with a shiny bayonet. "Puff!" The bayonet plunged into a corpse. The Romanian soldiers were unrelenting and had to make sure that everyone was completely dead. And Hans, is more concerned about the one who was smashed under the dirt wall, is he dead? The wind was blowing at Hans'' feet and he walked fast. Just when he approached the earth wall, he saw a dark figure running by in the alley ahead. "Chasing, don''t let him go!" Hans shouted loudly. "Don''t shoot casually, there is our medical team''s resident." Platoon Commander Iliya shouted. The dark shadow was running towards the inside of the village, and it was actually the path Hans had walked! When Hans heard about the medical team, he became even more anxious. Aunt Mia was there too, so Aunt Mia could not be hurt at all! "Da da da!" Compared to the Romanian soldiers, Gustaev had no scruples. When he saw the tank coming, he did not retreat but moved forward, bypassing the dirt wall, ran a few steps forward, and hid in the tank. In the shadow of, if he had time to take out the grenade, the tank would definitely be killed by him. But now, as he ran, his machine gun spit out flames, swept down the two sentries standing at the door, and then ran in stride. Although he is left alone, he is not afraid, but it is more advantageous to him, because there are enemies all around, so he can just open fire! There is a guard at the door, is it the Romanian senior commander inside? Chapter 1294： Angel in white view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >The first thousand two hundred and ninety-four chapters of white angels (plus more 2) directory setting bookmark comments Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2425 "Ah..." There was a panic from inside, and the woman''s high-decibel voice echoed in the night sky. 35xs Originally, Gustayev''s fingers had already hooked the trigger, planning to kill everyone in the room suddenly, but inside it was different from what he thought. All of them are women! Only then did he realize that the door curtain he opened seemed to be white, no, this is a battlefield hospital? Are these people in front of them angels in white? Even if the Soviet Union did not accede to the Geneva Convention, as a soldier, there are still some guidelines to follow. For example, do not attack the hospital. Although the hospital serves the enemy, the existence of the hospital saves the lives of more enemies before they are put on the battlefield, but the respect for the angels in white does not respect national boundaries, nor does it distinguish between enemies and us. For example, after the battle, some prisoners will also receive treatment. Therefore, from a logical point of view, Gustaev cannot attack these doctors, not to mention, it seems that they are resting and only wearing pajamas. Gustav knew that he had found the wrong place. He wanted to step back, but footsteps had already been heard behind him. No, the Romanians are here! "You can''t run away, surrender!" At this moment, Hans, who was out of breath, finally chased him. He hid behind the dirt wall outside, only a dozen meters away from the opponent. , As long as he pulls the trigger, he can kill the opponent. At the same time, the opponent is now facing him with his back, so there is no need to worry about the opponent''s machine gun shooting at him. However, Hans''s psychological pressure was even greater. He also heard the calls of the women inside, knowing that they were all from the German medical team, and maybe there was Aunt Mia inside. If he pulls the trigger, there is no guarantee that he will be killed. Even if the opponent pulls the trigger within a second or two before dying, it will pose a threat to the people inside. Can''t escape, surrender! Now Hans can only induce the opponent to surrender. However, when he heard the impure Russian behind, Gustaev suddenly became cruel, turned around quickly, and shouted inside, "Stand together for me, don''t shout, otherwise I will Shot!" Gustaev would not worry about someone shooting behind him. They were afraid of accidental injury, so they didn''t dare to shoot at himself. Now, Gustaev didn''t really want to hurt these people, he just used them. People outside will definitely come in for rescue. Whoever dares to come in will kill anyone by themselves. It is the enemy who kills themselves, not the white angels. Now, Gustaevs fierceness frightened the others. They dared not speak anymore, and tremblingly followed Gustaevs instructions and hid in a corner. 35xs They are a medical team and have been on the battlefield before. Even if there is a rumble of artillery outside, they can safely operate on the wounded in the operating room. However, it is different now. Now they are directly pointed at by guns, and their inner fears spontaneously. They are still women after all. Mia was very calm inside. Unlike these women who have lived in a peaceful environment since they were young, Mia''s life has never lacked waves. When she dared to travel across oceans alone, Mia''s heart had long been tempered extremely strong. The medical staff around her are all in their twenties. When they grew up, the empire has begun to expand continuously, and they have not experienced this. Mia squatted low. She knew that if someone outside wanted to shoot, it would definitely hit the opponent''s chest. As long as she was lower, she might escape danger. Then, she was shocked, and when she heard the voice outside, Mia instantly recognized it, it was Hans! She came here with a medical team, mainly to serve the 502 heavy tank battalion. In addition to Hans, there are some other people who need to be taken care of. Moreover, before coming, Mia also received Hannahs Sincere request, if possible, let Hans go to the battlefield less. After the result came, Hans fell off, his brain was shaken, it was really not suitable to go back immediately. So, Mia planned to let Hans stay, and now it seems that Hans couldn''t be idle at all, and actually ran out to fight an ambush. What should we do now? Mia can''t shout. If she does, Hans will be more dangerous. At the same time, the Russian who rushed in was obviously planning to take her hostage. How to do? Mia''s mind was spinning quickly. Suddenly, she thought of an idea. She stood up slowly, with a tremor in her voice: "Hey, your calf is bleeding. If you don''t bandage it, you will soon You will lose too much blood and become unconscious." Did you win the lottery? Just running all the way, Gustaev still didn''t feel that he thought he was good, and now he looked down, and sure enough, blood was constantly flowing out of his calf. Could it be caused by shooting at the opponent just when he broke in? Gustaev said nonchalantly: "It''s okay, don''t worry about it!" "Now, your blood has flowed about five hundred milliliters, and the flow rate is fifty milliliters per second. In this way, in another five minutes at most, half of the blood in your body will flow out, and you will fall into a coma. Are you going to wrap it up?" Mia said with a trembling voice, as if she was afraid. "Weird, you are actually worried that an enemy like me is coming? Wouldn''t it be better if I were unconscious?" Gustayev said, he was still watching the outside carefully, only occasionally turning his head to take a look. "I''m just a doctor. In my eyes, there are only patients and no enemies." Mia said, walking a few steps forward slowly and grabbing a medicine box by the bed. Gustaev frowned, trying to stop it, but the pain in his calf made him change his mind again, so he turned around, sat in the corner, holding the gun, and pointed at the other women. "If you dare to play any tricks, I can only pull the trigger." Gustaev said. He might be confronted until dawn, and Gustaev didn''t want to fall into a coma due to blood loss prematurely. He knew all of these. Now, he can only risk letting the opposing doctor''s bandage himself. Mia did not speak, but walked slowly, opened the medicine box, took out the gauze from the inside, and bandaged Gustayev''s leg, circle after circle. Mia bandaged very carefully. Gustaev felt that his wound was much better, and he squeezed out two words from his mouth: "Thank you!" Then, he twisted the muzzle, ready to continue to pass the gun along the door, and at the moment he turned around, Mia''s hand happened to scratch his neck intentionally or unintentionally. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghostly Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System''s Flower Care and Medical Spring Secret Secret Record: The factory father is sultry, the peerless thief: The Seventh Miss, the waste wood, the genius doctor and the fierce concubine: the black evil king on the upper abdomen, the splendid Phoenix road: the poisonous doctor, the prince is reborn, the city cultivator, the barbaric wife: the spy of the remnant, the spoiled concubine love: the Duke The winged bride agent, the doctor''s concubine, the evil emperor, climbs into bed: the royal daughter-in-law survival manual after eating the poison doctor''s concubine There is no next chapter in the previous chapter Chapter 1294: Angel in White (plus 2)-Fiction Net-novel novelette "Ah..." There was a panic from inside, and the woman''s high-decibel voice echoed in the night sky. 35xs Originally, Gustayev''s fingers had already hooked the trigger, planning to kill everyone in the room suddenly, but inside it was different from what he thought. All of them are women! Only then did he realize that the door curtain he opened seemed to be white, no, this is a battlefield hospital? Are these people in front of them angels in white? Even if the Soviet Union did not accede to the Geneva Convention, as a soldier, there are still some guidelines to follow. For example, do not attack the hospital. Although the hospital serves the enemy, the existence of the hospital saves the lives of more enemies before they are put on the battlefield, but the respect for the angels in white does not respect national boundaries, nor does it distinguish between enemies and us. For example, after the battle, some prisoners will also receive treatment. Therefore, from a logical point of view, Gustaev cannot attack these doctors, not to mention, it seems that they are resting and only wearing pajamas. Gustav knew that he had found the wrong place. He wanted to step back, but footsteps had already been heard behind him. No, the Romanians are here! "You can''t run away, surrender!" At this moment, Hans, who was out of breath, finally chased him. He hid behind the dirt wall outside, only a dozen meters away from the opponent. , As long as he pulls the trigger, he can kill the opponent. At the same time, the opponent is now facing him with his back, so there is no need to worry about the opponent''s machine gun shooting at him. However, Hans''s psychological pressure was even greater. He also heard the calls of the women inside, knowing that they were all from the German medical team, and maybe there was Aunt Mia inside. If he pulls the trigger, there is no guarantee that he will be killed. Even if the opponent pulls the trigger within a second or two before dying, it will pose a threat to the people inside. Can''t escape, surrender! Now Hans can only induce the opponent to surrender. However, when he heard the impure Russian behind, Gustaev suddenly became cruel, turned around quickly, and shouted inside, "Stand together for me, don''t shout, otherwise I will Shot!" Gustaev would not worry about someone shooting behind him. They were afraid of accidental injury, so they didn''t dare to shoot at himself. Now, Gustaev didn''t really want to hurt these people, he just used them. People outside will definitely come in for rescue. Whoever dares to come in will kill anyone by themselves. It is the enemy who kills themselves, not the white angels. Now, Gustaevs fierceness frightened the others. They dared not speak anymore, and tremblingly followed Gustaevs instructions and hid in a corner. 35xs They are a medical team and have been on the battlefield before. Even if there is a rumble of artillery outside, they can safely operate on the wounded in the operating room. However, it is different now. Now they are directly pointed at by guns, and their inner fears spontaneously. They are still women after all. Mia was very calm inside. Unlike these women who have lived in a peaceful environment since they were young, Mia''s life has never lacked waves. When she dared to travel across oceans alone, Mia''s heart had long been tempered extremely strong. The medical staff around her are all in their twenties. When they grew up, the empire has begun to expand continuously, and they have not experienced this. Mia squatted low. She knew that if someone outside wanted to shoot, it would definitely hit the opponent''s chest. As long as she was lower, she might escape danger. Then, she was shocked, and when she heard the voice outside, Mia instantly recognized it, it was Hans! She came here with a medical team, mainly to serve the 502 heavy tank battalion. In addition to Hans, there are some other people who need to be taken care of. Moreover, before coming, Mia also received Hannahs Sincere request, if possible, let Hans go to the battlefield less. After the result came, Hans fell off, his brain was shaken, it was really not suitable to go back immediately. So, Mia planned to let Hans stay, and now it seems that Hans couldn''t be idle at all, and actually ran out to fight an ambush. What should we do now? Mia can''t shout. If she does, Hans will be more dangerous. At the same time, the Russian who rushed in was obviously planning to take her hostage. How to do? Mia''s mind was spinning quickly. Suddenly, she thought of an idea. She stood up slowly, with a tremor in her voice: "Hey, your calf is bleeding. If you don''t bandage it, you will soon You will lose too much blood and become unconscious." Did you win the lottery? Just running all the way, Gustaev still didn''t feel that he thought he was good, now he looked down, and sure enough, the blood on his calf was constantly flowing out. Could it be caused by shooting at the opponent just when he broke in? Gustaev said nonchalantly: "It''s okay, don''t worry about it!" "Now, your blood has flowed about five hundred milliliters, and the flow rate is fifty milliliters per second. In this way, in another five minutes at most, half of the blood in your body will flow out, and you will fall into a coma. Are you going to wrap it up?" Mia said with a trembling voice, as if she was afraid. "Weird, you are actually worried that an enemy like me is coming? Wouldn''t it be better if I were unconscious?" Gustayev said, he was still watching the outside carefully, only occasionally turning his head to take a look. "I''m just a doctor. In my eyes, there are only patients and no enemies." Mia said, walking a few steps forward slowly and grabbing a medicine box by the bed. Gustaev frowned, trying to stop it, but the pain in his calf made him change his mind again, so he turned around, sat in the corner, holding the gun, and pointed at the other women. "If you dare to play any tricks, I can only pull the trigger." Gustaev said. He might be confronted until dawn, and Gustaev didn''t want to fall into a coma due to blood loss prematurely. He knew all of these. Now, he can only risk letting the opposing doctor''s bandage himself. Mia did not speak, but walked slowly, opened the medicine box, took out the gauze from the inside, and bandaged Gustayev''s leg, circle after circle. Mia bandaged very carefully. Gustaev felt that his wound was much better, and he squeezed out two words from his mouth: "Thank you!" Then, he twisted the muzzle, ready to continue to pass the gun along the door, and at the moment he turned around, Mia''s hand happened to scratch his neck intentionally or unintentionally. Chapter 1295： Doctors can save and kill view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich > Chapter 1295: Doctors Can Save People and Can Kill People Catalog Set Bookmark Comments Chapter 1295: Doctors Can Save People and Can Kill People Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2533 Gustaev bowed his head in surprise and looked at his neck. There was a small wound that was almost invisible to the naked eye. However, in the wound, there was a large amount of blood, erupting radially. . Blood splashed on the surrounding walls, and blood-red plum blossoms bloomed across the wall. But Mia took advantage of the situation just now, and her white clothes were not stained with blood. A few seconds later, Gustayev felt the pain, which was enough to make people fall into the most terrifying darkness. Gustayev knew that he was being tricked, and the seemingly weak woman in front of him was actually the most terrifying. He wanted to raise his arm and strangle the opponent. He wanted to use his machine gun. Kill the woman in front of him, but he can''t do anything. His huge body slowly overturned along the corner of the wall, and his body was rapidly becoming stiff and cold. "Remember, don''t mess with medical staff at any time. Doctors can treat illnesses and save people, and they can also kill people!" Mia was holding a thin scalpel in her hand. Just now, when Mia was bandaging the wound, she had already carefully picked up the scalpel and pinched the scalpel between two fingers. In the meantime, the other party didn''t notice it at all. After that, it was a light stroke along the other party''s neck. There are large arteries there, which lead directly to the brain. As long as the large arteries are cut, people will die. Flash Dance Novel Network In just three seconds, the brain will be unconscious due to insufficient blood supply, and in ten seconds, the human body will die due to excessive blood flow! Mia is an angel in white, but first she is a person. When a person''s life is threatened, her instinct is to kill the other person. This is the law of nature. Mia has no psychological pressure, she has exercised extremely strong a long time ago. This man should leave immediately when he discovers that this is a woman, and find his man''s battlefield. Since he wants to use the woman here, he must be prepared to pay the price of his life! Mia still had that scared expression on her face, and the words she said could make people fall into the most terrifying nightmare. "Hey, Russian, you''d better come out and surrender right away. If you dare to do anything extraordinary against the opposite person, then we will use the same means to retaliate against your women!" At this moment, outside Hans shouted. Of course, no one is stupid enough to rush in immediately. Everyones life is precious. At the same time, there is no need to say a word to induce the other party to surrender. The battles these days show that these Russians are all one. The roots, even if they were killed in the end, would not surrender. To deal with them, they can only use the same means to retaliate! If you dare to take any action against the medical staff inside, then your side will follow suit. There are also hospitals in Osad, as well as doctors and nurses. If you dare to kill one, you will kill ten. If you dare If you insult one, then your side will insult a hundred! War can make people irrational. In World War II, Germany did not do much to corrupt military discipline. It was because they felt that their Germanic nation was noble, even if Hitler came up with rubber dolls to solve physical problems for soldiers. Nor will the noble Germans go to the lower Slavs. But now, if the Soviets had done this kind of beast behavior first, don''t blame yourself for being rude! Hans is quite determined. He knows that Aunt Mia is inside and he wants to protect Aunt Mia''s safety. At the same time, a group of Romanian soldiers was also quietly approaching the house from outside the fence, preparing to launch an attack when necessary. "Crunch." Just then, the door inside opened. Everyone became nervous, and the index finger pulled the trigger, and shot at any time. However, without seeing the Russian, there was a woman standing at the door. She shouted to the outside: "What are you still stunned? Come in and drag the corpse away. Get some buckets of water and clean it up for us. It''s all dirty here. Dead, Hans, come here for me!" Aunt Mia? Hans was quite strange. He stood up and walked slowly inside. When he saw the dead body next to the door, Hans''s face was full of surprise. Unexpectedly, an aunt who looked so gentle before , The hands-on is so straightforward. The Romanian soldiers carried the body of the Russian guy out of the way. Hans looked at Mia and didn''t know what to say. "It seems that you didn''t listen to what Auntie said." Mia said. Hanston regretted it secretly in his heart. If he knew it, he would not come in! At this moment, a voice sounded outside: "Immediately send additional staff to protect the safety of this place. If something like this happens again, how can we explain it to Berlin?" With the sound, a middle-aged general came in, the general star on his shoulders, so dazzling. "General Nikolai, you bother." Mia said hello. His hair was a little pale, and General Nikolai Sopica was full of energy and spirit. He led the Romanian army all the way to Osad, using the fighting power of the Romanian army to prove that they were the best among the servants. Now, Nikolay heard that there was a danger here, so he came over in person. He knew that no matter how good he was on the battlefield, he could not match the safety of these German medical staff. This was Ribbentrop. I have repeatedly explained it! Now, seeing that there was nothing wrong, he was a little relieved. "Hans, your tank battalion is in the downtown area of ??Osad. It provided us with fire support and provided a lot of help. I wanted to come and see you a long time ago, but I just don''t have time. How about it? Has my body recovered?" Nikolay looked at Hans aside and continued. Hans was injured, even General Nicholas knew it! This is not because Nikolaj knew Hans true identity. If the Romanians knew it, Hans might be at risk, but Nikolaj cared about every German soldier and of course knew about Hans. Hans still held his assault rifle in his hand, looking radiant: "General, I am strong now, and I can return to the front at any time." Hans'' mind was thinking quickly, what should I do to get rid of Aunt Mia next to him? Just go and talk to the general! "General, I still have some opinions on the current situation, and I want to report to you." Cyric said, deliberately carrying his head back and not going to see Aunt Mia. "Really? Okay, go, go to my headquarters." Sure enough, Nikolay said very happily. In terms of military rank, Hans is simply not qualified to go to the command of the group army. He is just a front-line tank soldier, but he is a German! This is the biggest advantage. Mia couldn''t say anything, she could only watch Hans and Nikolay take Hans and leave her. Alas, this kid is just like his father! Mia couldn''t help but think of Cyric again, who was also such a person, with no tenderness in her eyes, only war. In this era, any German man is like this. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Secret Record: The factory father is sultry, the peerless thief: The Seventh Miss, the waste wood, the genius doctor and the fierce concubine: the black evil king on the upper abdomen, the splendid Phoenix road: the poisonous doctor, the prince is reborn, the city cultivator, the barbaric wife: the spy of the spoiled king The winged bride agent, the doctor''s concubine, the evil emperor, climbs into bed: the royal daughter-in-law survival manual after eating the poison doctor Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1295: Doctors can save and kill, the Third Reich-novelfull Gustaev bowed his head in surprise and looked at his neck. There was a small wound that was almost invisible to the naked eye. However, in the wound, there was a large amount of blood, erupting radially. . Blood splashed on the surrounding walls, and blood-red plum blossoms bloomed across the wall. But Mia took advantage of the situation just now, and her white clothes were not stained with blood. A few seconds later, Gustayev felt the pain, which was enough to make people fall into the most terrifying darkness. Gustayev knew that he was being tricked, and the seemingly weak woman in front of him was actually the most terrifying. He wanted to raise his arm and strangle the opponent. He wanted to use his machine gun. Kill the woman in front of him, but he can''t do anything. His huge body slowly overturned along the corner of the wall, and his body was rapidly becoming stiff and cold. "Remember, don''t mess with medical staff at any time. Doctors can treat illnesses and save people, and they can also kill people!" Mia was holding a thin scalpel in her hand. Just now, when Mia was bandaging the wound, she had already carefully picked up the scalpel and pinched the scalpel between two fingers. In the meantime, the other party didn''t notice it at all. After that, it was a light stroke along the other party''s neck. There are large arteries there, which lead directly to the brain. As long as the large arteries are cut, people will die. Flash Dance Novel Network In just three seconds, the brain will be unconscious due to insufficient blood supply, and in ten seconds, the human body will die due to excessive blood flow! Mia is an angel in white, but first she is a person. When a person''s life is threatened, her instinct is to kill the other person. This is the law of nature. Mia has no psychological pressure, she has exercised extremely strong a long time ago. This man should leave immediately when he discovers that this is a woman, and find his man''s battlefield. Since he wants to use the woman here, he must be prepared to pay the price of his life! Mia still had that scared expression on her face, and the words she said could make people fall into the most terrifying nightmare. "Hey, Russian, you''d better come out and surrender right away. If you dare to do anything extraordinary against the opposite person, then we will use the same means to retaliate against your women!" At this moment, outside Hans shouted. Of course, no one is stupid enough to rush in immediately. Everyones life is precious. At the same time, there is no need to say a word to induce the other party to surrender. The battles these days show that these Russians are all one. The roots, even if they were killed in the end, would not surrender. To deal with them, they can only use the same means to retaliate! If you dare to take any action against the medical staff inside, then your side will follow suit. There are also hospitals in Osad, as well as doctors and nurses. If you dare to kill one, you will kill ten. If you dare If you insult one, then your side will insult a hundred! War can make people irrational. In World War II, Germany did not do much to corrupt military discipline. It was because they felt that their Germanic nation was noble, even if Hitler came up with rubber dolls to solve physical problems for soldiers. Nor will the noble Germans go to the lower Slavs. But now, if the Soviets had done this kind of beast behavior first, don''t blame yourself for being rude! Hans is quite determined. He knows that Aunt Mia is inside and he wants to protect Aunt Mia''s safety. At the same time, a group of Romanian soldiers was also quietly approaching the house from outside the fence, preparing to launch an attack when necessary. "Crunch." Just then, the door inside opened. Everyone became nervous, and the index finger pulled the trigger, and shot at any time. However, without seeing the Russian, there was a woman standing at the door. She shouted to the outside: "What are you still stunned? Come in and drag the corpse away. Get some buckets of water and clean it up for us. It''s all dirty here. Dead, Hans, come here for me!" Aunt Mia? Hans was quite strange. He stood up and walked slowly inside. When he saw the dead body next to the door, Hans''s face was full of surprise. Unexpectedly, an aunt who looked so gentle before , The hands-on is so straightforward. The Romanian soldiers carried the body of the Russian guy out of the way. Hans looked at Mia and didn''t know what to say. "It seems that you didn''t listen to what Auntie said." Mia said. Hanston regretted it secretly in his heart. If he knew it, he would not come in! At this moment, a voice sounded outside: "Immediately send additional staff to protect the safety of this place. If something like this happens again, how can we explain it to Berlin?" With the sound, a middle-aged general came in, the general star on his shoulders, so dazzling. "General Nikolai, you bother." Mia said hello. His hair was a little pale, and General Nikolai Sopica was full of energy and spirit. He led the Romanian army all the way to Osad, using the fighting power of the Romanian army to prove that they were the best among the servants. Now, Nikolay heard that there was a danger here and came here in person. He knew that no matter how well he performed on the battlefield, he would not be as safe as the lives of these German medical staff. But Ribbentrop repeatedly explained it! Now, seeing that there was nothing wrong, he was a little relieved. "Hans, your tank battalion is in the downtown area of ??Osad. It provided us with fire support and provided a lot of help. I wanted to come and see you a long time ago, but I just don''t have time. How about it? Has my body recovered?" Nikolay looked at Hans aside and continued. Hans was injured, even General Nicholas knew it! This is not because Nikolaj knew Hans true identity. If the Romanians knew it, Hans might be at risk, but Nikolaj cared about every German soldier and of course knew about Hans. Hans still held his assault rifle in his hand, looking radiant: "General, I am strong now, and I can return to the front at any time." Hans'' mind was thinking quickly, what should I do to get rid of Aunt Mia next to him? Just go and talk to the general! "General, I still have some opinions on the current situation, and I want to report to you." Cyric said, deliberately carrying his head back and not going to see Aunt Mia. "Really? Okay, go, go to my headquarters." Sure enough, Nikolay said very happily. In terms of military rank, Hans is simply not qualified to go to the command of the group army. He is just a front-line tank soldier, but he is a German! This is the biggest advantage. Mia couldn''t say anything, she could only watch Hans and Nikolay take Hans and leave her. Alas, this kid is just like his father! Mia couldn''t help but think of Cyric again, who was also such a person, with no tenderness in her eyes, only war. In this era, any German man is like this. Chapter 1296： Downtown east view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 1296 Eastern Urban Area Directory Setting Bookmark Comments Chapter 1296 Eastern Urban District Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2658 "We are now only attacking Osad in the west and north of Osad, but we did not stop the passage of the Soviets at sea." Hans said after entering the headquarters There is something like: "General, you said, will the Soviets provide military support to Ossad from the sea?" Hans said it very simply, and the facts are also true. In the past few days, Nikolayi is also worried about this. With his fierce attacks, the Soviets gradually cant resist it. Will they be here? Support at sea? "Then you said, what should we do?" Nikolay asked. The Romanian army is still powerful, but neither the navy nor the air force can do so. The air force is able to seize the air dominance over Osad. This is because the Soviet air force is not that good. They are all transferred to Moscow and Kiev. Up. The Romanian Air Force could not launch the bombing of the port by itself, unless it was a joint Luftwaffe. Unfortunately, Germany has been busy attacking Moscow now, and obviously there is no time to help Romania hit the port here. If Hans proposes to use the air force, then Nikolayi can only smile. After all, he is just an ordinary tank soldier, not a high-level commander. He does not have an overall view and will not be considerate. It is normal. "I suggest that we focus our offensive on the east. As long as we occupy the eastern part of the city of Osad, our artillery can hit the port directly, and we can block their port and let the Soviets attack Osad. The sea support of the company is interrupted, so that we can take Osad as soon as possible. 35xs" Hearing Hanss analysis, Nikolayi could not help but nodded. This is also the issue that Nikolayi is considering now. Changing the direction of the offensive. Since the Soviets have deployed layers of obstacles in the direction of their own advancement, so that they cannot Go to the city center as soon as possible, just surround the city and go to the east. As long as you occupy the eastern city, you can block the port by artillery. Although there are not enough bombers, the Romanian armys artillery is sufficient, and there is no problem in blocking the port. "Earth, change our current offensive direction and advance to the east!" Nikolayi decided. Outside, Dongfang gradually revealed its white belly, and it was a new day. "General, I need to go back to the front. My comrades-in-arms are still waiting for me, so I will leave here." Hans said. Nikolay didn''t even think about it, and quickly sent his car to send Hans back to the battlefield. He actually forgot to ask the doctor if Hans was healed? Almost at the same time, cargo ships docked at the port of Osad that had just been dazzling. Although the port is still under the control of the defenders, in order to avoid attracting the attention of the Romanians, they usually move around at night. Now that they have arrived at the port, they need to hurry ashore! "Quick, quick!" A soldier in charge of guiding, holding a horn in his hand, shouted loudly: "Take up your weapons and fight to defend Osad!" These soldiers are wearing navy uniforms and are striding to land. They are the latest marine divisions formed from the rear. They just completed the reorganization and immediately rushed to Osad. They want to defend the city! They only have the most primitive weapon in their hands, the Monashin Gan rifle, but their full mental state is enough to offset the lack of equipment. They looked at the black smoke rising in the distance, full of fighting spirit. 35xs Just as a famous soldier came ashore, there was a rumbling sound on the deck of the cabin, which attracted everyones attention. They looked at the smooth-looking tank with excited eyes, and were facing Start ashore. Unlike other tanks, the turret of this tank is a round hemisphere, like a tortoise shell buckled on it. Compared with the toilet head, this tank is more symmetrical. "What tank is this?" I couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know, right? This is our latest Stalin tank. This tank is the most powerful. It can completely beat the German Tiger tank." Suddenly, someone who knew the insider shouted. Yes, Stalin tank! After discovering that the German mouse tanks appeared in Osad, Moscow paid great attention to it. Although all fronts are now tense and new tanks are needed, it has mobilized five newly produced tanks from the Leningrad Locomotive Factory. Stalin tanks were transported to Osad. At the same time, it was not the navy that operated these tanks, but pure tank soldiers transferred from other places. Platoon commander Yuri Tolstoy is commanding Stalin''s tanks to go ashore. At the same time, he also knows how difficult the task he faces is. Those mouse tanks are too powerful. With the fire support of the mouse tanks, the Ossad defenders can''t hold on. Their task is to knock out the opponent''s mouse tank! He certainly knows that the 122 mm gun of the mouse tank is not effective against the frontal armor of the German mouse tank. It can only be attacked from the side, or even from the back, to get it easier. How can I get around behind the Germans? Now, they are fighting fiercely in the east and north of the city. What if they go around from the east? Yuri was already thinking about his own tactics during the interval when Stalin''s tanks continued to land. "Platoon leader, we are all down!" A voice came from around, and the small boy Akers from Central Asia called to Yuri. "Go, follow my tank, we attack from the east of the city." Yuri shouted. Surprisingly, at present, apart from some tractor-modified N1 tanks and a few kv-2 tanks repaired in the tractor factory, Osad has no particularly advanced tanks. With the arrival of its own side, it can completely catch the opponent by surprise, even if it is. You can''t knock out the Mouse, you can knock a few Tigers, and you can even attack the Tiger frontally. Stalin tanks, braving black smoke, marched toward the battlefield. Amidst the rumble of fighting in the western city, they seemed to be gradually moving away from the battlefield, and they were heading towards the east of the city. This time the reinforcements amounted to more than 12,000 people, and their support to Osad quickly turned the precarious front into a stable state. Tractor factory. "Boom!" With a huge explosion outside, shaking everyone''s eardrums, they were not affected at all. "Slow down, slow down!" Akarov, the director of the workshop, shouted to the worker of the overhead crane. On the crane, a long barrel was hung, slowly descending, and soon, it descended to the turret just welded behind the tractor below. "Okay!" The two men pushed the barrel and connected it to the base below. Now, the 45mm anti-tank gun was used up, and they could only install the 37mm gun. "Director Akalov, Romanian soldiers, have already rushed to the street outside our factory. The workers and soldiers on the last line of defense are almost unstoppable!" A bleeding worker, holding a rifle in his hand, came in and shouted. "Go, let''s go out!" Akarov said, jumping on the tractor tank that had just been installed. "But we don''t have a gun calibration yet." The worker on the overhead crane shouted loudly. "Can''t wait, you can calibrate with a few shots!" At this time, other workers ran up, the engine in front started, and the tank that still smelled of electric welding started to move. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Secret Record: The factory father is sultry, the peerless thief: The Seventh Miss, the waste wood, the genius doctor and the fierce concubine: the black evil king on the upper abdomen, the splendid Phoenix road: the poisonous doctor, the prince is reborn, the city cultivator, the barbaric wife: the spy of the spoiled king The winged bride agent, the doctor''s concubine, the evil emperor, climbs into bed: the royal daughter-in-law survival manual after eating the poison doctor Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1296: Eastern Urban Area, Third Reich-novelfull "We are now only attacking Osad in the west and north of Osad, but we did not stop the passage of the Soviets at sea." Hans said after entering the headquarters There is something like: "General, you said, will the Soviets provide military support to Ossad from the sea?" Hans said it very simply, and the facts are also true. In the past few days, Nikolayi is also worried about this. With his fierce attacks, the Soviets gradually cant resist it. Will they be here? Support at sea? "Then you said, what should we do?" Nikolay asked. The Romanian army is still powerful, but neither the navy nor the air force can do so. The air force is able to seize the air dominance over Osad. This is because the Soviet air force is not that good. They are all transferred to Moscow and Kiev. Up. The Romanian Air Force could not launch the bombing of the port by itself, unless it was a joint Luftwaffe. Unfortunately, Germany has been busy attacking Moscow now, and obviously there is no time to help Romania hit the port here. If Hans proposes to use the air force, then Nikolayi can only smile. After all, he is just an ordinary tank soldier, not a high-level commander. He does not have an overall view and will not be considerate. It is normal. "I suggest that we focus our offensive on the east. As long as we occupy the eastern part of the city of Osad, our artillery can hit the port directly, and we can block their port and let the Soviets attack Osad. The sea support of the company is interrupted, so that we can take Osad as soon as possible. 35xs" Hearing Hanss analysis, Nikolayi could not help but nodded. This is also the issue that Nikolayi is considering now. Changing the direction of the offensive. Since the Soviets have deployed layers of obstacles in the direction of their own advancement, so that they cannot Go to the city center as soon as possible, just surround the city and go to the east. As long as you occupy the eastern city, you can block the port by artillery. Although there are not enough bombers, the Romanian armys artillery is sufficient, and there is no problem in blocking the port. "Earth, change our current offensive direction and advance to the east!" Nikolayi decided. Outside, Dongfang gradually revealed its white belly, and it was a new day. "General, I need to go back to the front. My comrades-in-arms are still waiting for me, so I will leave here." Hans said. Nikolay didn''t even think about it, and quickly sent his car to send Hans back to the battlefield. He actually forgot to ask the doctor if Hans was healed? Almost at the same time, cargo ships docked at the port of Osad that had just been dazzling. Although the port is still under the control of the defenders, in order to avoid attracting the attention of the Romanians, they usually move around at night. Now that they have arrived at the port, they need to hurry ashore! "Quick, quick!" A soldier in charge of guiding, holding a horn in his hand, shouted loudly: "Take up your weapons and fight to defend Osad!" These soldiers are wearing navy uniforms and are striding to land. They are the latest marine divisions formed from the rear. They just completed the reorganization and immediately rushed to Osad. They want to defend the city! They only have the most primitive weapon in their hands, the Monashin Gan rifle, but their full mental state is enough to offset the lack of equipment. They looked at the black smoke rising in the distance, full of fighting spirit. 35xs Just as a famous soldier came ashore, there was a rumbling sound on the deck of the cabin, which attracted everyones attention. They looked at the smooth-looking tank with excited eyes, and were facing Start ashore. Unlike other tanks, the turret of this tank is a round hemisphere, like a tortoise shell buckled on it. Compared with the toilet head, this tank is more symmetrical. "What tank is this?" I couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know, right? This is our latest Stalin tank. This tank is the most powerful. It can completely beat the German Tiger tank." Suddenly, someone who knew the insider shouted. Yes, Stalin tank! After discovering that the German mouse tanks appeared in Osad, Moscow paid great attention to it. Although all fronts are now tense and new tanks are needed, it has mobilized five newly produced tanks from the Leningrad Locomotive Factory. Stalin tanks were transported to Osad. At the same time, it was not the navy that operated these tanks, but pure tank soldiers transferred from other places. Platoon commander Yuri Tolstoy is commanding Stalin''s tanks to go ashore. At the same time, he also knows how difficult the task he faces is. Those mouse tanks are too powerful. With the fire support of the mouse tanks, the Ossad defenders can''t hold on. Their task is to knock out the opponent''s mouse tank! He certainly knows that the 122 mm gun of the mouse tank is not effective against the frontal armor of the German mouse tank. It can only be attacked from the side, or even from the back, to get it easier. How can I get around behind the Germans? Now, they are fighting fiercely in the east and north of the city. What if they go around from the east? Yuri was already thinking about his own tactics during the interval when Stalin''s tanks continued to land. "Platoon leader, we are all down!" A voice came from around, and the small boy Akers from Central Asia called to Yuri. "Go, follow my tank, we attack from the east of the city." Yuri shouted. Surprisingly, now, apart from some tractor-reconstructed n1 tanks and a few kv-2 tanks repaired in the tractor factory, there are no particularly advanced tanks. It can be hit by our own party. The opponent was caught off guard, even if he couldn''t knock out the Mouse, he could knock a few Tigers, and he could even attack the Tiger frontally. Stalin tanks, braving black smoke, marched toward the battlefield. Amidst the rumble of fighting in the western city, they seemed to be gradually moving away from the battlefield, and they were heading towards the east of the city. This time the reinforcements amounted to more than 12,000 people, and their support to Osad quickly turned the precarious front into a stable state. Tractor factory. "Boom!" With a huge explosion outside, shaking everyone''s eardrums, they were not affected at all. "Slow down, slow down!" Akarov, the director of the workshop, shouted to the worker of the overhead crane. On the crane, a long barrel was hung, slowly descending, and soon, it descended to the turret just welded behind the tractor below. "Okay!" The two men pushed the barrel and connected it to the base below. Now, the 45mm anti-tank gun was used up, and they could only install the 37mm gun. "Director Akalov, Romanian soldiers, have already rushed to the street outside our factory. The workers and soldiers on the last line of defense are almost unstoppable!" A bleeding worker, holding a rifle in his hand, came in and shouted. "Go, let''s go out!" Akarov said, jumping on the tractor tank that had just been installed. "But we don''t have a gun calibration yet." The worker on the overhead crane shouted loudly. "Can''t wait, you can calibrate with a few shots!" At this time, other workers ran up, the engine in front started, and the tank that still smelled of electric welding started to move. Chapter 1297： Reinforcements arrive view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 1297 Reinforcement Arrival Catalog Setting Bookmark Comments Chapter 1297 Reinforcement Arrival Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2542 The whole Osad is already a soldier. The factory also organized a self-defense force and fought in the streets outside the factory. At this time, the Romanian army on the opposite side was attacking violently. Although Germany has tank support, after all, the number is limited. It is impossible to allocate tanks on every front to assist in the attack. Of course, the more direct reason is that all German tanks have been transferred, and the 502 tank battalion has moved eastward. It was sent, and did not assist them in continuing to attack the city in the west. Although there was no tank support, the fighting of the Romanian army was still quite fierce. They pushed forward little by little and suppressed the Soviets in defeat. And now, they are heading towards the tractor factory. On the road outside the tractor factory, there were constant gunshots. In the open space in front, there was the body of a famous Romanian soldier. On the position of the self-defense force of the tractor factory workers, people were constantly injured. It was like a meat grinder, with people falling down constantly. "Machine gun, suppress them, we will organize another charge!" the Romanian commander shouted. Following his orders, several heavy machine guns roared, and the dense bullets fired to the opposite side, making the Soviets unable to raise their heads. Then, it was the Romanian soldiers'' charge, they were going to step on the corpses of their companions and rush up! However, this time was different. A monster with black smoke suddenly appeared at the door of the tractor factory in the distance. When he saw that thing, the Romanian commander was taken aback. n1 tank? "Boom!" The opponent''s tank gun fired, and the shell flew over the Romanian position and hit a kilometer behind them. "Calibrate the meter, lower the elevation angle by three degrees, and fire!" Akalov shouted. Following his order, the tractor opened fire again. "Boom!" This time the tank gun hit the front of the Romanian position, about 30 meters away. "Go forward fifty meters, the shooting table remains unchanged, continue shooting!" Akalov shouted. Although they did not hit a few shots, it was clear that their presence boosted morale. The workers in the tractor factory here were greatly encouraged by the sight of their tanks coming out. "Hey, what''s behind us?" At this moment, a worker turned his head back, but saw a famous man in a navy uniform, holding a gun, running towards them. "Reinforcements, our reinforcements have finally arrived!" The workers shouted loudly. "Comrades, you have worked hard. We have to launch a counterattack to beat the Romanians back!" With the addition of new forces, an unusual scene appeared on the entire front. They not only wanted to defend, but also to counterattack! Of course, we have to counterattack here and beat the Romanians back in order to better defend the tractor factory. 35xs At the same time, in other directions, the Romanian army found that the battle on this day was too difficult to fight. They paid a lot of sacrifices, but it was difficult to move forward. The Soviets must have reinforcements! "Hans, how are you?" In the general''s car, Hans quickly returned to his army. At this time, he saw the whole class repairing his own rat tank. After a short maintenance on the front line, the mouse tank finally got a safe zone, but there is no guarantee that the mouse tank can continue to rampage in the future, so the safe way is to wait for the rear parts. Fortunately, Berlin directly used the special plane, which was sent over early this morning, and now they need to rotate this new initiative. "It was okay." Hans said: "But last night was a wonderful one. I caught a group of Soviets who wanted to harass behind enemy lines. The rifle in my hand was about to empty the drum. At least five or six Soviets were killed." Hans''s face was full of excitement. Now that I think of it, it is really enjoyable. How do you feel that this infantry combat is sometimes even more enjoyable than tank soldiers. As Hans spoke, he reached out and took the sledgehammer. As a tank soldier, you must have enough physical fitness. After all, tankers do all physical tasks. Dont look at the power when driving the tank. Daily routine maintenance can make people sweat. Everyone All of his muscles are quite strong. To pull up the sledgehammer, you must first knock off the pins on the track and break the track before you can replace the driving wheel. "It''s a pity, it seems we can''t keep up." Hans waved the sledgehammer down his arm, knocking the pin down in a few strokes, put down the sledgehammer, Hans couldn''t help but say. After attacking from the east, after reaching the eastern urban area, our 128mm gun can reach the port. Find a relatively high place and project your own grenade directly onto the port to sink the Soviet ship. It''s not bad to think about it. It''s just that I won''t be able to catch up. At this time, I have fixed the driving wheel, maybe it will be night. The track was more than one meter wide and quite heavy. Therefore, when they were repairing, they also got help from the maintenance team. A dozen people together, with the help of tools, took apart the driving wheels. Yesterday, it was welded directly, and when I took it apart today, the cracks in the inner part were bigger. If it were directly on the battlefield, once the driving wheel broke, it would lie down again. "Crunch." Hans used a crowbar to pry open the wooden box on the side. Inside the wooden box, wrapped in straw, is a brand new driving wheel. "It looks like this was done in a hurry," said the captain Kurt. The two people lifted the driving wheels, erected them, and wanted to install them on the tank. At this moment, a fragrance floated in the air. dinner time? Hans turned his head and looked over. On the field cooking car, delicious meals have been prepared, with the smell of coffee and steak in the air. Here, drinking coffee and eating a steak is the most pleasant. In World War II, the American army''s food was the best. When the Soviets were cheering for the canned beef, the American army disliked that the canned beef was too tired, and that there was no brandy to eat with canned food. Among the Axis countries, Germanys food is also the best. As Germany integrates the power of the entire Europe and has sufficient food supplies, like the current tank troops, they are given preferential treatment, and the food is also the envy of Romanians. Without a fork, I can only pick up the steak with a bayonet and fill the kettle with hot coffee. Hans just took a bite and remembered something: "Oops, I forgot to advise Nikolaj. If we cut off the water in the city , Its easier to occupy here!" Although there is seawater all around, they cannot drink. For the citizens of Osad, they mainly rely on a reservoir in the east of the city to drink water, which cut off the water source of the whole city. Let''s see how the Soviets persisted! "Boom!" At this moment, a huge shelling sound came from not far away. Everyone was taken aback, looking at their own northern part. Why did a tank with a red five-star turret appear there? Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghostly Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System''s Flower Care and Medical Spring Secret Secret Record: The factory father is sultry, the peerless thief: The Seventh Miss, the waste wood, the genius doctor and the fierce concubine: the black evil king on the upper abdomen, the splendid Phoenix road: the poisonous doctor, the prince is reborn, the city cultivator, the barbaric wife: the spy of the remnant, the spoiled concubine love: the Duke The winged bride agent, the doctor''s concubine, the evil emperor, climbs into bed: the royal daughter-in-law survival manual after eating the poison doctor''s concubine Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1297: reinforcements arrive, the Third Reich-novelfull The whole Osad is already a soldier. The factory also organized a self-defense force and fought in the streets outside the factory. At this time, the Romanian army on the opposite side was attacking violently. Although Germany has tank support, after all, the number is limited. It is impossible to allocate tanks on every front to assist in the attack. Of course, the more direct reason is that all German tanks have been transferred, and the 502 tank battalion has moved eastward. It was sent, and did not assist them in continuing to attack the city in the west. Although there was no tank support, the fighting of the Romanian army was still quite fierce. They pushed forward little by little and suppressed the Soviets in defeat. And now, they are heading towards the tractor factory. On the road outside the tractor factory, there were constant gunshots. In the open space in front, there was the body of a famous Romanian soldier. On the position of the self-defense force of the tractor factory workers, people were constantly injured. It was like a meat grinder, with people falling down constantly. "Machine gun, suppress them, we will organize another charge!" the Romanian commander shouted. Following his orders, several heavy machine guns roared, and the dense bullets fired to the opposite side, making the Soviets unable to raise their heads. Then, it was the Romanian soldiers'' charge, they were going to step on the corpses of their companions and rush up! However, this time was different. A monster with black smoke suddenly appeared at the door of the tractor factory in the distance. When he saw that thing, the Romanian commander was taken aback. n1 tank? "Boom!" The opponent''s tank gun fired, and the shell flew over the Romanian position and hit a kilometer behind them. "Calibrate the meter, lower the elevation angle by three degrees, and fire!" Akalov shouted. Following his order, the tractor opened fire again. "Boom!" This time the tank gun hit the front of the Romanian position, about 30 meters away. "Go forward fifty meters, the shooting table remains unchanged, continue shooting!" Akalov shouted. Although they did not hit a few shots, it was clear that their presence boosted morale. The workers in the tractor factory here were greatly encouraged by the sight of their tanks coming out. "Hey, what''s behind us?" At this moment, a worker turned his head back, but saw a famous man in a navy uniform, holding a gun, running towards them. "Reinforcements, our reinforcements have finally arrived!" The workers shouted loudly. "Comrades, you have worked hard. We have to launch a counterattack to beat the Romanians back!" With the addition of new forces, an unusual scene appeared on the entire front. They not only wanted to defend, but also to counterattack! Of course, we have to counterattack here and beat the Romanians back in order to better defend the tractor factory. 35xs At the same time, in other directions, the Romanian army found that the battle on this day was too difficult to fight. They paid a lot of sacrifices, but it was difficult to move forward. The Soviets must have reinforcements! "Hans, how are you?" In the general''s car, Hans quickly returned to his army. At this time, he saw the whole class repairing his own rat tank. After a short maintenance on the front line, the mouse tank finally got a safe zone, but there is no guarantee that the mouse tank can continue to rampage in the future, so the safe way is to wait for the rear parts. Fortunately, Berlin directly used the special plane, which was sent over early this morning, and now they need to rotate this new initiative. "It was okay." Hans said: "But last night was a wonderful one. I caught a group of Soviets who wanted to harass behind enemy lines. The rifle in my hand was about to empty the drum. At least five or six Soviets were killed." Hans''s face was full of excitement. Now that I think of it, it is really enjoyable. How do you feel that this infantry combat is sometimes even more enjoyable than tank soldiers. As Hans spoke, he reached out and took the sledgehammer. As a tank soldier, you must have enough physical fitness. After all, tankers do all physical tasks. Dont look at the power when driving the tank. Daily routine maintenance can make people sweat. Everyone All of his muscles are quite strong. To pull up the sledgehammer, you must first knock off the pins on the track and break the track before you can replace the driving wheel. "It''s a pity, it seems we can''t keep up." Hans waved the sledgehammer down his arm, knocking the pin down in a few strokes, put down the sledgehammer, Hans couldn''t help but say. After attacking from the east, after reaching the eastern urban area, our 128mm gun can reach the port. Find a relatively high place and project your own grenade directly onto the port to sink the Soviet ship. It''s not bad to think about it. It''s just that I won''t be able to catch up. At this time, I have fixed the driving wheel, maybe it will be night. The track was more than one meter wide and quite heavy. Therefore, when they were repairing, they also got help from the maintenance team. A dozen people together, with the help of tools, took apart the driving wheels. Yesterday, it was welded directly. Today, I took a look at the inside of . The crack is bigger. If it is directly on the battlefield, once the driving wheel breaks, it will lie down again. "Crunch." Hans used a crowbar to pry open the wooden box on the side. Inside the wooden box, wrapped in straw, is a brand new driving wheel. "It looks like this was done in a hurry," said the captain Kurt. The two people lifted the driving wheels, erected them, and wanted to install them on the tank. At this moment, a fragrance floated in the air. dinner time? Hans turned his head and looked over. On the field cooking car, delicious meals have been prepared, with the smell of coffee and steak in the air. Here, drinking coffee and eating a steak is the most pleasant. In World War II, the American army''s food was the best. When the Soviets were cheering for the canned beef, the American army disliked that the canned beef was too tired, and that there was no brandy to eat with canned food. Among the Axis countries, Germanys food is also the best. As Germany integrates the power of the entire Europe and has sufficient food supplies, like the current tank troops, they are given preferential treatment, and the food is also the envy of Romanians. Without a fork, I can only pick up the steak with a bayonet and fill the kettle with hot coffee. Hans just took a bite and remembered something: "Oops, I forgot to advise Nikolaj. If we cut off the water in the city , Its easier to occupy here!" Although there is seawater all around, they cannot drink. For the citizens of Osad, they mainly rely on a reservoir in the east of the city to drink water, which cut off the water source of the whole city. Let''s see how the Soviets persisted! "Boom!" At this moment, a huge shelling sound came from not far away. Everyone was taken aback, looking at their own northern part. Why did a tank with a red five-star turret appear there? Chapter 1298： Good luck and bad luck view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home > Historical military > Third Reich > The first thousand two hundred and ninety-eight chapters of good luck and bad luck (plus more) Catalogue setting bookmark comments The first thousand two hundred and ninety-eight chapters of good luck and bad luck (plus more) Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2502 Stalin tank, the newest and most powerful tank in the Soviet Union! Yuri took five Stalin tanks and set off from the eastern part of Osad city and drove out of the city, around the outskirts of the city, and boldly interspersed to the rear of the Romanian army. Yes, this action was absolutely too bold. No one thought that Soviet tanks would dare to complete such an interspersion. At the same time, they were also quite lucky. They did not encounter organized resistance along the way! Now, the periphery of the city has been conquered by the Romanian army. They are advancing towards the defense line in the middle of the city. As a result, they have neglected the defense of the periphery. Especially after their headquarters was attacked last night, some troops were mobilized to defend the headquarters. Later, a group of troops were mobilized to raid the eastern urban area. As a result, a defensive empty zone appeared. The Soviet tanks moved all the way to their rear! Even Yuri could not believe this, their luck was simply too good. However, when they drove here, the good luck finally ran out, and they encountered a Romanian cavalry. The 7th Romanian Cavalry Brigade, the cavalry were on their horses, arranging their horses wildly. They received the order to go to the east assault together. They were originally on guard outside the city, so they rushed all the way and happened to be with these vehicles. Soviet tank encounter. 35xs The Soviet tank driver fired first with his eyesight. The sound of a huge gun sounded, and the 122mm grenade blasted several riders into the air in an instant. They fell off their horses and were trampled by the cavalry behind. They had no time to hold the horses. "The Soviet tank actually went around behind us and we must kill them!" The brigade commander shouted loudly: "Never let it go on!" Cavalry is not an opponent of tanks, and cavalry and tank battles should be respected. They are the bravest fighters! The riders pulled out the grenades behind them on the galloping horses. They didn''t have effective anti-tank methods, and they could only use this most primitive way. "Machine gun, strafing!" Yuri shouted: "We can''t delay here, we need to find the German tank as soon as possible." They are lucky. They have just been discovered until now. They have penetrated into the rear of the Romanian army. At the same time, they are also unfortunate. Their mission is to attack enemy tanks, but until now, they have not found Germans. Tanks, now their whereabouts are exposed, let alone sneak attacks. But this is also good, lead the German tanks to come and fight with yourself! As if he had followed his wishes, the Romanian cavalry had to disperse with the machine gun fire, and the front suddenly opened up. In his tank periscope, Yuri saw a scene that made him delighted. At the end of the road, on that small square, there was a German mouse tank! Moreover, the tank did not move! It seems that the opposing tanker hasn''t reacted yet, and the field is so empty, one can easily go around to attack the opposing side! "Found the German tank, let us rush up and kill it!" Yuri yelled through the radio. Almost at the same time, he saw the''front'' of the opponent''s tank, and a puff of black smoke appeared. Obviously the opposing tanker is quickly launching the tank. Why is the engine in front? No, this is the other party''s tail facing oneself. What a good opportunity! Moreover, their barrels are still on the other side, and they can be destroyed by oneself before they turn around! The driving wheel has not been installed in place, this tank is temporarily incapable of action, but, of course, German tankers are not afraid of fighting because they are not moving, they are the most powerful tankers! When they heard the sound of guns in the distance, the crew quickly entered the tank. The cooking wagons were already gathered. They had to withdraw from the area quickly. Before the reinforcements arrived, there was only Hanss. A mouse tank is fighting them. The rear starter roared, and black smoke came out of the exhaust pipe, but the roar of the engine did not come. Damn it! This kind of aero engine originally inherited the craftsman spirit of Mercedes-Benz, and its performance is quite stable, but this time it did not start successfully! The previous Schmidt was very anxious. He knew that within five seconds, if the first time was not successful, it would take another ten seconds to restart, otherwise the battery would be scrapped due to over-discharge. If the engine did not start, there would be no help from the hydraulic system. Hans'' hand was shaking the runner at high speed, the turret weighing dozens of tons, spinning little by little. When they were parking, the turret was also facing the most threatening direction. Now the Soviets actually appeared behind them. They needed to turn the turret half a circle to aim the muzzle at the enemy. Shaking the turret by hand is definitely a personal effort! Although Hans tried his best, the turret turned quite slowly. The loader was struggling to reload by hand, and at this time, they were racing against time. Kurt was also helping to turn the wheel on the other side. At the same time, his eyes were fixed on the sighting device, watching the Soviet tanks, which were quickly moving towards them. Their movements were fast! The hit accuracy of the Soviet tanks is not high, and if they deal with the mouse, they will definitely start shooting within 500 meters in order to be safe. For the immobile mouse tank, if it cant quickly kill the enemy, then They will face great threats. "Hum, hum." With the second rotation of the starter, the engine finally made a low sound, and the car body quivered. The start was successful! Hans stepped on the pedal, and the turret quickly rotated past. Just as Hans put his eyes on the sight and quickly prepared to take aim, he had already seen the opponent''s tank firing! "Boom!" When he saw strong black smoke coming out of the opponent''s tail and the opponent''s turret turned faster, Yuri knew that the opponent''s counterattack was about to begin. Although the Stalin tanks are strong enough, they are also very dangerous in front of the 128 mm tank gun. Their advantage lies in a sudden attack. Now, this advantage will soon disappear. No chance! Yuri''s Stalin tank stopped, and the moment it stopped, his gunner opened fire. "Go around to his right!" Yuri yelled at the other tanks on the radio. Relying on Yuri''s own tank, attract the attention of the opponent, find fighters for the other tanks, go around, continue to approach the opponent, and then destroy it! The shell of the 122mm tank gun drew a beautiful arc in the air, and now the distance was a full thousand meters, and it hit! The mouse tank is more than three meters high and quite wide, which makes its projection area on the battlefield quite large. The Soviet tank takes a low route, while the mouse tank is a tall monster, which makes it easier to be Hit! Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Secret Record: The factory father is sultry, the peerless thief: The Seventh Miss, the waste wood, the genius doctor and the fierce concubine: the black evil king on the upper abdomen, the splendid Phoenix road: the poisonous doctor, the prince is reborn, the city cultivator, the barbaric wife: the spy of the spoiled king The winged bride agent, the doctor''s concubine, the evil emperor, climbs into bed: the royal daughter-in-law survival manual after eating the poison doctor There is no next chapter in the previous chapter Chapter 1298: Good Luck and Bad Luck (plus more)-Fiction Net-novel novelette Stalin tank, the newest and most powerful tank in the Soviet Union! Yuri took five Stalin tanks and set off from the eastern part of Osad city and drove out of the city, around the outskirts of the city, and boldly interspersed to the rear of the Romanian army. Yes, this action was absolutely too bold. No one thought that Soviet tanks would dare to complete such an interspersion. At the same time, they were also quite lucky. They did not encounter organized resistance along the way! Now, the periphery of the city has been conquered by the Romanian army. They are advancing towards the defense line in the middle of the city. As a result, they have neglected the defense of the periphery. Especially after their headquarters was attacked last night, some troops were mobilized to defend the headquarters. Later, a group of troops were mobilized to raid the eastern urban area. As a result, a defensive empty zone appeared. The Soviet tanks moved all the way to their rear! Even Yuri could not believe this, their luck was simply too good. However, when they drove here, the good luck finally ran out, and they encountered a Romanian cavalry. The 7th Romanian Cavalry Brigade, the cavalry were on their horses, arranging their horses wildly. They received the order to go to the east assault together. They were originally on guard outside the city, so they rushed all the way and happened to be with these vehicles. Soviet tank encounter. 35xs The Soviet tank driver fired first with his eyesight. The sound of a huge gun sounded, and the 122mm grenade blasted several riders into the air in an instant. They fell off their horses and were trampled by the cavalry behind. They had no time to hold the horses. "The Soviet tank actually went around behind us and we must kill them!" The brigade commander shouted loudly: "Never let it go on!" Cavalry is not an opponent of tanks, and cavalry and tank battles should be respected. They are the bravest fighters! The riders pulled out the grenades behind them on the galloping horses. They didn''t have effective anti-tank methods, and they could only use this most primitive way. "Machine gun, strafing!" Yuri shouted: "We can''t delay here, we need to find the German tank as soon as possible." They are lucky. They have just been discovered until now. They have penetrated into the rear of the Romanian army. At the same time, they are also unfortunate. Their mission is to attack enemy tanks, but until now, they have not found Germans. Tanks, now their whereabouts are exposed, let alone sneak attacks. But this is also good, lead the German tanks to come and fight with yourself! As if he had followed his wishes, the Romanian cavalry had to disperse with the machine gun fire, and the front suddenly opened up. In his tank periscope, Yuri saw a scene that made him delighted. At the end of the road, on that small square, there was a German mouse tank! Moreover, the tank did not move! It seems that the opposing tanker hasn''t reacted yet, and the field is so empty, one can easily go around to attack the opposing side! "Found the German tank, let us rush up and kill it!" Yuri yelled through the radio. Almost at the same time, he saw the''front'' of the opponent''s tank, and a puff of black smoke appeared. Obviously the opposing tanker is quickly launching the tank. Why is the engine in front? No, this is the other party''s tail facing oneself. What a good opportunity! Moreover, their barrels are still on the other side, and they can be destroyed by oneself before they turn around! The driving wheel has not been installed in place, this tank is temporarily incapable of action, but, of course, German tankers are not afraid of fighting because they are not moving, they are the most powerful tankers! When they heard the sound of guns in the distance, the crew quickly entered the tank. The cooking wagons were already gathered. They had to withdraw from the area quickly. Before the reinforcements arrived, there was only Hanss. A mouse tank is fighting them. The rear starter roared, and black smoke came out of the exhaust pipe, but the roar of the engine did not come. Damn it! This kind of aero engine originally inherited the craftsman spirit of Mercedes-Benz, and its performance is quite stable, but this time it did not start successfully! The previous Schmidt was very anxious. He knew that within five seconds, if the first time was not successful, it would take another ten seconds to restart, otherwise the battery would be scrapped due to over-discharge. If the engine did not start, there would be no help from the hydraulic system. Hans'' hand was shaking the runner at high speed, the turret weighing dozens of tons, spinning little by little. When they were parking, the turret was also facing the most threatening direction. Now the Soviets actually appeared behind them. They needed to turn the turret half a circle to aim the muzzle at the enemy. Shaking the turret by hand is definitely a personal effort! Although Hans tried his best, the turret turned quite slowly. The loader was struggling to reload by hand, and at this time, they were racing against time. Kurt also helped to turn the wheel on the other side. At the same time, his eyes were fixed on the sighting device, looking at the Soviet tank, UU reading www. uukanshu. com is moving towards them quickly, and their movements are fast! The hit accuracy of Soviet tanks is not high, and if they deal with the mouse, they will definitely start shooting within 500 meters in order to be safe. For the immobile mouse tank, if it cant quickly kill the enemy, then They will face great threats. "Hum, hum." With the second rotation of the starter, the engine finally made a low sound, and the car body quivered. The start was successful! Hans stepped on the pedal, and the turret quickly rotated past. Just as Hans put his eyes on the sight and quickly prepared to take aim, he had already seen the opponent''s tank firing! "Boom!" When he saw strong black smoke coming out of the opponent''s tail and the opponent''s turret turned faster, Yuri knew that the opponent''s counterattack was about to begin. Although the Stalin tanks are strong enough, they are also very dangerous in front of the 128 mm tank gun. Their advantage lies in a sudden attack. Now, this advantage will soon disappear. No chance! Yuri''s Stalin tank stopped, and the moment it stopped, his gunner opened fire. "Go around to his right!" Yuri yelled at the other tanks on the radio. Relying on Yuri''s own tank, attract the attention of the opponent, find fighters for the other tanks, go around, continue to approach the opponent, and then destroy it! The shell of the 122mm tank gun drew a beautiful arc in the air, and now the distance was a full thousand meters, and it hit! The mouse tank is more than three meters high and quite wide, which makes its projection area on the battlefield quite large. The Soviet tank takes a low route, while the mouse tank is a tall monster, which makes it easier to be Hit! Chapter 1299： Coaxial secondary gun , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! At this time, the turret of the mouse tank turned a hundred and twenty degrees, and the flying 122 mm shell hit the side of the turret of the mouse tank just right. At this time, the included angle was also 120 degrees. This terrible armor-piercing bullet came into close contact with the nickel alloy armor, and then, swish, bounced away. Yes, there was a ricochet. This 122mm tank gun was originally improved from the cannon. After being equipped with tanks, most of them are grenades. The proportion of armor-piercing shells is quite small. Since the navy has naval guns of the same caliber, the navy has instead stocked a large number of them. 122mm armor-piercing ammunition, so now, these Stalin tanks have sufficient armor-piercing ammunition. How deep can the 122mm armor-piercing bullet penetrate? At the current level of the Soviet Union, it would not exceed one hundred and fifty millimeters. When converted into German armor steel, that would be about 130 millimeters. The side armor of the mouse tank is more than one hundred and fifty millimeters thick, so even if it is hit from the front, there is no problem. As for now, it was just a mere splash, and it did not cause any damage to the rat tank. The turret continued to rotate, and finally, the muzzle was facing the rear, that is, right in front at this time, on the Stalin tanks that were moving over! A well-trained German tanker can prepare for shooting in less than ten seconds! After turning around, Hans quickly aimed at the differentiation board of his sighting device, and it took almost three seconds to complete his preparations for shooting. "Fire!" With the shout, Hans stepped on the trigger under his feet, and the 128mm armor-piercing projectile flew out of the turret whistling. "Loading!" Before the gun smoke inside the turret cleared, the loader began to move the shells, ready to load the next shell. Hans is still observing his target, and Kurt has already started to observe the surroundings to see the whereabouts of the four tanks, the time left for him is too short! The 128mm armor-piercing projectile hit the turret of the Stalin tank. This tortoise-like inclined armor can bounce the opponent''s projectiles to the maximum, but it is also the favorite of blunt-headed armor-piercing projectiles. The 128mm shell, without any advanced type, is the most common blunt-headed armor-piercing shell. When it hits the turret, under the huge kinetic energy, the entire turret shook violently, and even the car body was hardened. After being hit, it retreated several tens of centimeters, and the track slipped on the ground, and two gullies appeared. Caliber and power are definitely not simply proportional. The performance of a 128mm armor-piercing projectile is at least five times that of a 50mm blunt armor-piercing projectile. Now, just under the violent impact, the Stalin tank was already unbearable, and then the blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile started to drill inward quickly on the cast turret. In front of it, a big hole appeared, and in an instant, it penetrated the main armor of the Stalin tank and got inside. "Boom!" Under the impact of the 128 mm armor-piercing projectile and the ensuing heat flow of countless broken armor, the ammunition inside the tank immediately exploded terribly. At the seat ring of the turret, a hot air flow radiated out, pushing the turret up half a meter high, and then fell down. There can be no survivors in this Stalin tank. All tankers have died, including Yuri. The sacrifice of Yuri''s crew was to buy time for the other tankers. The other Stalin tanks, with full power, moved quickly toward the mouse tank. At the same time, the turret of the mouse tank also began to turn to his right, Kurt''s voice was very low: "Fifteen degrees to the right, 500 meters away, fire!" "Boom!" With the sound of shooting, gunpowder filled the interior of the turret, and the smoke machine was whizzing out the fired gas. Hans looked at his target. Did you miss the target? At the moment when the fire was fired here, the other tanker suddenly stopped the tank. Therefore, there was an accident in a precise shooting, and Hans unexpectedly missed! In combat, the true hit rate is quite low. (East China Hero has been making hits all the time, and many people have already complained about it.) In the current battle, a miss will bring terrible trouble, because there are many enemies! "Boom!" At this time, the Stalin tank at the forefront was only three hundred meters away from the mouse tank. It stopped briefly, and then violently opened fire towards this side. The 122mm shell, with a terrible whistle of death, crossed a beautiful arc and flew onto the mouse tank here. Although the accuracy of Soviet tanks is not high, and Soviet tankers are aiming quickly, and there is not much time for precise aiming, but the target of the mouse tank is too large, and it has no possibility of missed the target. In the next second, the 122mm armor-piercing projectile hit the mouse tank''s armor again. This time, it hit the position of the car body. The cannonball burrowed vigorously, and in front of it, the excellent nickel alloy was desperately blocking it, and soon a deep pit was formed in the armor. The edges of the pit were melted iron chutes. The shell finally stopped, it did not penetrate! The violent crashing sound spread to the inside of the tank. Several tankers didnt have the slightest fear at all. For Hans, he didnt wait for the loader to reload. He just turned the turret quickly. After turning around, I turned the **** on the front operation panel, and then stepped on the trigger again. "Boom!" The mouse tank fired again, but this time the movement was much smaller. The 128mm tank gun has not been loaded yet, and Hans fired this time, operating the secondary gun next to this thick and large tank gun! Yes, for the mouse tank, the huge turret is full of space. If only a 128mm gun is installed, it will be a waste. At the same time, when dealing with some small targets, the 128mm shell is too wasteful. However, he couldn''t make a monster with multiple turrets, and Fhrer Cyric didn''t like it. Therefore, they simply installed a 75mm KwK44L/36.5 coaxial secondary gun on the right side of the 128mm gun. The so-called coaxial means that the axis is the same, and they are installed side by side. On tanks, coaxial machine guns are quite common. The turret rotates and the machine gun rotates to destroy the enemy in front at any time. At the same time, there is another coaxial machine gun. Usefulness is ranging. Before the laser rangefinder was born, measuring the enemys distance mainly relied on optics. Knowing the width of the opponents tank in advance and calculating it carefully in your sights was too troublesome. Later, a coaxial machine gun was developed. After aiming, fire a shot with the machine gun and observe the impact point. If the machine gun hits, it proves that the aiming is correct, and then fire the gun. The current coaxial secondary gun is an upgraded version of the coaxial machine gun. Its ballistic characteristics are exactly the same as those of the 128mm tank gun. Now, the 128mm gun is not hit because the opponent brakes suddenly, so he uses the coaxial Second gun, after fine-tuning a close position, fire again! Chapter 1300： Faster than who , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! The moment the shell flew out of the muzzle, two versions of the original shell were dropped, the wings of the tail stretched, and the speed of the warhead began to drop. From the outside, the 75mm secondary gun is very small. Compared with the 128mm cannon, it is almost like a matchstick. Moreover, it has a smaller diameter than the 75mm gun equipped on the Panther 2. For a short period of time, in this way, the only way to improve its performance is to use new types of bombs. Although the artillery is somewhat different, the ammunition is universal. Now the 75mm armor-piercing projectiles on the mouse tank are almost all of this sub-caliber armor-piercing projectile. This is also the reason why the gunners of the mouse tank would rather use the 128mm gun than the 75mm gun, because the cost of this armor-piercing projectile is almost twice that of the 128mm blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile. In the air, the tungsten alloy bullet core is flying while reducing its speed. At the same time, its flying speed is almost unaffected by it. In this second, the opposite tank did not make any maneuvers at all. In the mobile combat of tanks, sudden braking is often used. Experienced shooters will design the advance amount. If the tank brakes suddenly, the shells will fly past the front. However, in the opposite process, if you stop, you can only rely on rapid acceleration. Before the opponent''s shell arrives, walk out at least half of the captain to avoid the opponent''s blow. This is also the performance that can only be achieved by tanks with 1200 or 1500 horsepower diesel engines and advanced hydraulic gearboxes in later generations. In this era, no tank can do this, even the German Panther 3 Tanks will not work either. Now, the Stalin tank has stopped, and it did not expect the Germans to attack so quickly! If the mouse tank still uses the main gun to fight back, it will take time to reload. It is absolutely impossible to fire after a second. Now, this tank, which almost stopped just now, has been hit by a second 75mm armor-piercing shell. To get in touch. The rounded turret, with a good shape to avoid bullets, after the 75mm armor-piercing projectile hit the turret, there was no ricochet, and a small hole was steadily opened and started to drill in. Compared with previous armor-piercing bullets, the biggest advantage of this sub-caliber armor-piercing bullet is that the opening that needs to be opened is very small, its diameter is small, the hole that needs to be pierced is small, and it will lose less energy. Anyway, it doesn''t directly kill the enemy by hitting the warhead, and there is not much difference in the quality of the warhead. The Soviets were very proud of the Stalin tank. In previous battles, it even withstood the 88mm Tiger tank shells. But now, a 75mm armor-piercing shell like a steel needle is still given to it. Breakdown. When the armor-piercing projectile got inside the turret, it bounced back and forth three or four times inside, stirring up the inside of the turret, but fortunately, it did not explode. The front hatch was opened, and only the driver limped out of it. One of his feet was cut off. He thought that the tank was about to explode, and he rolled down on the ground. Kill one again, and now, there are three tanks left! Just when Hans opened fire on this tank, Captain Kurt was already observing the other three vehicles. Among them, the nearest one was already close to 200 meters, which was a very dangerous distance! "Turn right fifteen degrees, Stalin tank, 200 meters away, open fire!" Kurt shouted loudly. For a mature tank, at least three crew members are required in the turret. The commander is responsible for observing the surrounding situation and directing the target to the gunner, while the gunner is responsible for quickly operating the tank gun to aim and shoot, while the loader is responsible for loading the bombs. The three people work together to achieve maximum efficiency. The mouse tank has two loader due to its sufficient internal space and heavy shells. At this time, the No. 1 loader loaded the 128mm cannon, and the No. 2 loader loaded the 75mm cannon. Everything was in order. Just as Hans was turning the turret, the 75mm tank gun was loaded again. , 128mm shells are still being loaded semi-automatically. At a distance of 200 meters, even if you dont need sights, you can directly rely on experience. The German tankers are, and the Soviets are even more so. When it was discovered that the mouse tank could not be penetrated at a distance of 300 meters, the Soviet tank soldiers even risked their lives and approached the distance of 200 meters, when the German tank turret turned and prepared to fire at him. At that time, the bold captain ordered the firing. They only have one chance. Yes, it was just a chance. In the previous battle, the German tanks showed strong performance, that is, the loading speed was too fast. The split 122mm tank gun was too slow to load the shells. They did not have a second. You can only play once! "Fire!" On the Stalin tank, following the command of the commander, a fireball from the muzzle of the tank flew out with black smoke, and the whole tank swayed a bit This distance is terrible. , They had no time to reload again, so, just after firing, the Stalin tank did not retreat. On the contrary, the tank driver drove the tank and continued to rumbling forward. Run backwards, can''t run the opponent''s shells, run forward, maybe you can find new fighters, before destroying the opponent, you can only move forward, not back! In World War II, the Soviet tankers were the most tragic and brave. They often drove tanks that were inferior to the Germans, such as using the T-34 to besiege Tiger tanks. They relied on the tactics of tank seas. The sacrifice of part of the tanks pave the way for the other part to sneak behind the opponent. Now, they still have the same idea. By attracting the firepower of the other side, they can create opportunities for the tanks next to them. It all depends on how fast the German tanks fire, and in this regard, the Germans have always been a miracle party. "Boom!" Almost at the same time that the Stalin tank fired, the mouse tank also fired, and the shells of both sides were flying towards each other quickly. If you can look closely, you can see that the thick smoke of the mouse tank does not come from the main gun, but from the secondary gun! In contrast, 75mm shells are loaded faster. When it is found that 75mm armor-piercing shells can penetrate the opponent, Hans no longer wastes 128mm shells loading time. The 122mm shell flew over first, after all, it was the Soviets firing a few tenths of a second earlier. The shell did not hit the turret, but hit the lower body of the mouse tank! The Soviet tankers, of course, did not only know how to rush forward. They also had tactics. When they found that the 122mm tank gun could not destroy the opponent''s turret, they simply greeted the opponent''s hull! Chapter 1301： 0 distance , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! Due to the effect of gravity, the artillery shells will fall downward when they fly forward. Therefore, when firing and aiming at a distance, the general tank gun will have a certain elevation angle. In this way, when the shell flies past, it happens to be an oblique throwing movement. When it passes, it is most likely to hit the opponent''s turret. Therefore, generally speaking, the turret of a tank is the thickest, especially the front turret. Compared with the turret, the car body is weaker. After all, it cannot be the same thickness everywhere, otherwise it will be too heavy. But now, the distance is quite close. The artillery of the Stalin tank is almost flat, without any elevation angle. Such firing also allows the tank to withstand huge recoil. After all, when it was raised, part of the recoil was directly absorbed by the ground, and now it is level, the recoil is all borne by the tank itself, which makes the tank back more than ten centimeters. And that armor-piercing projectile has already flown to the mouse tank, whether it can penetrate, it''s here! When the impact reached the inside of the tank, the few tankers inside did not respond at all, and Hans only complained about the shaking caused by the vibration, making him unable to see the target in the sight. They are not worried. The 25 kilograms of armor-piercing projectile hit the side hull of the mouse tank. It just brought a noise. After the noise, there was no response. At this time, Hans saw the tank that was hit by him, and it was emitting a huge fireball. It was beaten to death! "One hundred meters, five degrees to the left." Kurt continued to shout. At a distance of one hundred meters, that is already the distance for the tank to fight the bayonet. At this distance, the remaining two Stalin tanks of the Soviets fired at the mouse tank together! Five tanks, a fierce battle, within a few minutes, only two of them were left, and the current mouse tank was still intact, which surprised them, and at the same time, it aroused their enthusiasm. , Must destroy the opponent! They are not afraid of death. Two armor-piercing projectiles hit the bottom of the mouse tank one after another. Compared with the flat-fired Stalin tank just now, they used a low shot, with the muzzle facing the ground, hitting the side skirt of the track below the mouse tank. This time, it finally penetrated the side skirts, then got in and hit the tracks of the mouse tank. Then, there was no new movement. Still no breakdown! "Boom!" The 128 mm shell almost flew out of the barrel and flew onto one of the Stalin tanks. In the huge impact, the tank was burning. The last one is left. "Rush, rush up for me!" At the moment when your partner was hit, the Stalin tank, with full power, rushed toward the immobile mouse tank! The tail engine emits puffs of black smoke, accelerate, accelerate! While Hans was observing the results of the battle, Kurt was also watching the last tank. Are the Soviets crazy? In tank battles, collision tactics can be regarded as one, but in general, one''s own tank is heavier and the enemy''s tank is light, so that it can play a role in collision. Lightly hit and heavy, it must be lightly injured. What do the Soviets now want to do? The walking mechanism of the mouse tank has not been repaired. If the mouse tank can move, Kurt really wants to order his tank to hit it, and then push the opponent for a while, compare with the opponent, who is more powerful? But now, he can only issue an alarm: "The Soviet tank is coming up, ready for the impact!" In the field of vision, the Soviet tanks were getting closer and closer. Everyone held the handrails beside them. Although the mouse tank had more than 150 tons, the collision would definitely give the rat. The impact of the tank type. One second, two seconds, three seconds, according to the opponent''s speed, it should have been hit by this time, but there was no movement of the impact. what happened? At this moment, the driver in front Schmidt screamed: "This **** tank, it wants to shoot us at zero range!" The bigger the tank, the more blind spots, and the more difficult it is to observe the closer the object. Now, people in the turret are preparing to accept the impact. No one dares to stare at the observation hole or scope for fear of hurting their eyes. But Schmidt in front saw from his periscope that the purpose of the Soviets was to shoot at zero distance after getting close! At this time, the Stalin tank was almost 30 degrees behind the right rear of the mouse tank, only four meters away from the mouse tank, and its muzzle was zero distance from the body of the mouse tank! If your sword is not long enough, then take a step forward, if your armor-piercing projectile is not deep enough, then move forward! Zero distance, can it penetrate? At this time, this last fearless Stalin tank was in the final launch phase. "Quick, reload!" the captain shouted loudly. Stalin tanks use 122mm tank guns. When using armor-piercing shells the data was originally quite powerful. They can penetrate 160mm thick uniform steel armor plates at a distance of 1000 meters, but they can''t penetrate. The German mouse tank! If this is the case, then shoot at zero distance. One shot is not enough for two shots, and two shots are not enough for three shots. As long as there are a few more shots and hit the same place, you don''t believe you can''t blow the opponent! At this time, the biggest problem with the Stalin tank was that its loading was too slow. Just before the loader inserted the warhead, the turret of the mouse tank had already turned around. Hans quickly controlled his artillery and shot down, but in his sight, only the radio antenna on the top of the Stalin tank''s turret could be seen! Hans''s heart suddenly sank: "We can''t reach it!" Now, if you look from the outside, you can easily see this scene. The 128 mm tank gun of the mouse tank is more than seven meters long, and its barrel is on the top of the Stalin tank at this time! The Stalin tank became a cannon stand. The mouse tank is tall, with a total height of 3.66 meters. Even the height of the bottom of the artillery is more than three meters. The total height of the Stalin tank is just 2.7 meters, which is still the tallest periscope. The elevation angle of the mouse tank gun is good. In terms of altitude, it should be possible. Just increase the depression angle of the tank gun. But now, the Soviet tank has been attached to them, and the muzzle has exceeded. How to fight the opponent''s tank? The barrel of the 75mm cannon is short enough, but it is coaxial with the 128mm cannon. The 128mm cannon cant shoot, and the 75mm cannon cant. If the tank is able to move, they will operate the tank to leave here now, and they will be able to fight at a distance, but now, their tank cannot move, which is really a speechless situation! Chapter 1302： Come on, hurt each other , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! "Boom!" Finally, the Soviets loaded the shells and opened fire. The flames at the muzzle almost burst out. Originally, when a normal tank gun fired, it would form a fireball about half a meter in diameter in front, with black smoke floating above it, which was the flame of the propellant burning. But now, the muzzle seemed to be blocked, and there was only a small gap outside, and these air currents could only come out through this gap, which was even more spectacular. Just like a gorgeous firework, at the same time, the sound of the explosion is louder. The sound of the artillery fire comes from the burning of the propellant. When the heat flow of the high-temperature and high-pressure propellant comes out of the muzzle, the surrounding air is quickly squeezed, thus forming this huge roar. And now, when the airflow came out, the roar almost directly covered the car body of the mouse tank, and steel was a good transmission body of sound. Almost instantly, the huge sound was transmitted to the interior of the car body. Several people felt the rumbling in their eardrums and couldn''t hear anything. After the artillery retired, they were all deaf, and this type was almost shaken at the heel of the muzzle, and symptoms would appear on the spot. In severe cases, the eardrum would bleed and completely lose hearing. Soviet tankers wear tank caps, which can provide a certain degree of sound insulation, while German tanks are not so particular. On Hans''s ears, he wears headphones. He is not bad, filtered by the headphones. Even so, his ears are rumble. This is just the beginning. The 122 mm shell that was fired close to it, almost immediately after it came out of the muzzle, it encountered the armor. It drilled into the armor at a speed of 780 meters per second. The dense nickel alloy armor blocked its way. Drilling, the speed slowed down, not knowing how thick it was in front, it finally decelerated to zero. No penetration! For this ending, the Soviet tankers had already prepared, the first one was impenetrable, and there were second and third! At this time, inside Stalin''s tank, gunpowder was full of smoke, and the tanker was quickly loading a shell. For them, time was precious. For German tankers, their time is more precious. Now they are almost at a loss. They stay here. Their tank guns cant reach each other. They can only wait for the opponent to fire. As the opponent fires again and again, They will also have a terrible ending. Go out now? Of course not. If they go out, the other party will just open fire, and the airflow from the artillery will shock them to death. Their light weapons, only assault rifles, could not destroy the opponent''s tank at all. Holding a powerful mouse tank in their hands, they are now in a situation where they are only beaten. This is just too irritating. Just when he was at a loss, Hans was already shouting and making gestures with his hands. Their ears were still buzzing, and they couldn''t hear what Hans was talking about. The loader just pulled out the 75mm grenade quickly due to tacit understanding and loaded it into the barrel. "Boom!" Hans started firing almost just after the filling was completed! When Hans stepped on the trigger, Kurt also understood that since the roar of the opponent''s shooting just now caused such a big damage to his own side, then in the same way, his own side can also fire and hurt the other side! The 128mm tank gun muzzle has left the opponent''s tank hull and is in front of the opponent''s turret. Even if it fires, the movement will not be too large. However, the 75mm short-barreled gun is different. If it fires, the fireball of the muzzle is just above the opponent''s turret! Kurt guessed nothing wrong. When the 75mm short-barreled gun fired, at the muzzle, a huge flame surged forward. The position it was facing was exactly the top of the turret of the Soviet tank. In an instant, the flame surrounded the Soviet tank turret. "Boom!" A huge noise echoed in the Soviet tank. At this moment, several tank soldiers were uncomfortable. Come on, hurt each other! Hans continued to wave his arm, motioning for the loader to reload. Originally, 75mm shells were light and light, allowing tankers to reload quickly. What''s more, there are two loader inside the turret of the mouse tank, and they can load them in turns. Moreover, Hans does not need to aim, for him, there is only one thing. Watching the artillery close the artillery door and gesturing, he stepped on the trigger and fired. "Boom!" Smoke filled the turret. "Boom!" Five seconds later, the second shell was fired again. One, another, the German tank soldiers once again created a miracle in the rate of fire, they actually maintained the rate of fire of five seconds, shot 20 shells. They all seem to be machines, loading, shooting, loading, shooting, the exhaust device in the turret has been working at maximum power, but it is still unable to pump all the gas inside the turret, and the entire turret is filled with smoke. Loading? Hans saw that the loader stopped moving and couldn''t help but gestured, but the loader still didn''t move. Kurt issued an order for a ceasefire. Inflaming the gunpowder on the side a few times, Kurt shouted loudly: "They are not moving." The 122mm shells of the Soviet tanks are very slow to load. Even so, they can complete the task of loading and shooting within one minute. Especially now, they do not need to aim, as long as they are loaded, they can shoot out. Hans had just fallen into a high-speed shooting state, his mind was blank, he didn''t think about it, and now Kurt has made a judgment. Soviet tankers, it is supposed to fire. Since they did not fire, there is only one result. "I''ll go up first," Hans said, pushing the hatch above his head, and when he showed his head, he saw a scene that made him slap his tongue. The turret of the Stalin tank was emitting heat. Hans felt the flow of heat as soon as he showed his head. The entire turret became pitch black, and Hans already understood what had just happened. When the gun was fired, the temperature of the gas going out of the muzzle definitely exceeded a thousand degrees. This gas was originally nothing. After all, the tank would quickly drive away after the gun was fired, and the gas quickly dissipated into the air. But now it''s different. The muzzle of his muzzle was simply a flamethrower, spraying out a stream of thousands of degrees in five seconds, and under continuous heating, it actually heated the Soviet tank turret into a cauldron. The temperature inside was not enough to detonate the ammunition, but it was enough to burn the tankers inside. Of course, it might be stunned before it was burned to death. In this matchup, his side won by relying on a high rate of fire. Hans looked down and saw that his own 75mm tank gun was not much better, and even the gun barrel was about to hit red. Chapter 1303： Battlefield adaptability , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! "What''s wrong, Hans?" At this moment, Kurt also came out of the other hatch. Watching this scene, Kurt was also full of excitement: "Our battle was really enjoyable! " If they were replaced by other tanks, such as the Tiger tanks, it would be impossible for them to achieve a one-to-five victory in this terrible duel. Now, not only did they kill each other, but there are also two Stalin tanks that are intact. , This is simply a miracle. As for themselves, it is even more impressive. There were several shells in the tank, leaving large and small pits in the car body. The most terrifying of them was the one that finally approached and fired at zero range. The opponents armor-piercing projectiles almost covered the body of the car. It was beaten through. It can be seen from this side that almost on the boundary of being penetrated, the armor on this side is dented inward. If the opponent sends another shell, it will undoubtedly be penetrated, and the position on your side , Is the ammunition, when the time comes, in the terrible blast, one''s own side will die along with it. The 128-millimeter shells would definitely lift up the turret of the mouse tank. It was terrible, and it was a fluke. Fun, this battle, for Hans, was also extremely fun. In fact, the entire battle did not last ten minutes, but it was extremely cruel. While the two were still sighing on the turret, smoke and dust billowed in the distance. Two Tiger tanks were braving black smoke and quickly returning to help. After receiving a report that the tank under repair was suddenly ambushed, The two tanks of the 3rd company quickly came back and rescued each other. At the same time, Romanian cavalry also came. When the two sides were fighting just now, in order to avoid accidental injury, the Romanian cavalry did not get close, especially in the last time, the mouse tank fired more than a dozen shells in one minute. Like a rapid-fire artillery, no one dared to approach it. Now, when the battle is over, they leaned forward one after another. They also admired the performance of the German tankers just now. "Hey, brother, you look good." Lieutenant Zwidi yelled to them when the hatch of the Tiger tank opened. "We are very bad." Hans took over the words: "Our tank, I am afraid we will have to repair it for two or three days." In the beginning, it was just changing the driving wheels. When the change is over, you can go to the battlefield. Now, after a few shots, the tanks are filled with potholes. These potholes need to be filled up, and the side skirts are broken. If it is dropped, the track inside must be replaced, and the tank can only be put on the battlefield until the tank is completely repaired. Although the possibility of getting two shells in the same place is relatively small, if they get caught, it is definitely a dead end. It will take two or three days to fix everything. By then, the entire city may have been beaten down. For Hans, only the **** battlefield can make him feel the youth in the war, and he longs for it. fighting. "It just so happens that our gunner here is sick." Zwidi said: "Captain Kurt, do you mind if I borrow your gunner for two days?" When the tank is being repaired, the tank''s crew needs to help. Now, Hans has to run away or go to war. This is very enviable and hateful, but Kurt is very big: "Okay." Yes, there is no problem at all, but when our tank is repaired, you have to return Hans to me. I must have a gunner like Hans." The crew members must cooperate closely. In the usual training, they have a deep friendship. On the battlefield, the tacit cooperation can not only destroy more enemy tanks, but also save themselves from death. Pull back online. For example, just now, without Hans''s inspiration, several of them would have to die. "That''s great." Hans jumped out of the mouse tank and replaced the snotty and tearful gunner in this tiger tank. This is a guy who accidentally caught a cold. Nibbled on the dry food of the field, Hans quickly became familiar with the specific operation of the Tiger tank. Although the various tank guns are different, the principle of the tank sight has not changed. They all come from the sophisticated Carl Zeiss TFZ9b sight. Even the reticles inside are similar, making it easy to get started. The mouse tank was closely guarded by a team of Romanian infantry. An anti-tank position was set up nearby. It was not easy for the Soviets to attack again. In fact, these Stalin tanks were the last counterattack of the Soviets. , They can no longer accumulate enough armor force, can only continue to be annihilated under the powerful offensive of the Romanian army. The battle on Osads side was almost exactly reported to Germany. The battle that took place with the mouse tank was placed at Cyrics desk almost two hours later . This battle was really thrilling. "Our mouse tank is very powerful, but this super tank is actually not very adaptable on the battlefield. Therefore, our mouse tank may always be a small batch of trial production. For example, only equipping the current 502 heavy tank battalion is not suitable for equipping our army in large quantities." Scherner was suggesting to Cyric. The mouse tank is too heavy, tall and wide. This becomes a good target on the battlefield. In this battle, if the Soviets had more tanks, the mouse tank might be destroyed under siege. Cyric nodded. In fact, he also holds this view. The purpose of the mouse tank is to verify some technology, not a large-scale equipment, and it is not suitable for the future battlefield. However, the mature mouse tank chassis will play a huge role in other aspects, such as becoming a ballistic missile transport and launching vehicle, which can maneuver around the vast European land. "We must block the port of Osad. As long as the port exists, the Soviets will continue to transfuse blood to Osad." Keitel said: "I suggest that we launch an air strike to completely destroy the port facilities and blockade. The port, keep Soviet ships away." Up to now, Germany has not shown much force in Osad. It is almost the Romanian army fighting on its own. Now, seeing the Soviet reinforcements almost hurt the mouse tanks, they can''t sit still. The myth of the mouse tank cannot be broken. This is a matter of faith. "If we want air strikes, we can only use naval aviation. In this way, the navy must pass through the Turkish Strait." Scherner said. His words attracted everyone''s attention. Chapter 1304： Turkey , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! Up to now, Germany''s main enemy is the Soviet Union. Before the Soviet Union was defeated, Germany had no need to divide its energy. Therefore, although Germany seems to be competing with the Americans in the Atlantic, in fact, there is no real fight at all. On the European land, there are also some problems that Germany has not had time to deal with. For example, the gunpowder barrels of the Balkans during the First World War. Germany has not intervened. For example, in Africa, although there is some freedom, France continues to expand there, and Germany does not take care of it. For example, Turkey, a country that spans Asia and Europe, controls this. The most important countries in the Black Sea Strait are now not dealt with by Germany. Turkey''s geographical location is very important. It borders the Black Sea to the north, the Mediterranean Sea to the south, Syria and Iraq to the southeast, the Aegean Sea to the west, Greece and Bulgaria to the east, and Georgia, Armenia, Azerbaijan and Iran to the east. It can be said that Turkey''s geographical location and geopolitical strategic significance are extremely important, and it is a crossroad connecting Europe and Asia. In history, there used to be the most powerful Ottoman Empire here. After the defeat of World War I, Turkey established a republic until now. The Turks are contradictory, they now declare neutrality, in fact, they also have their own small abacus. The Black Sea is basically the inner sea of ??the Soviet Union, but the mouth of the sea is controlled by Turkey. Therefore, Turkey has almost always been a thorn in the eyes of the Soviets. The Soviets want to capture Turkey''s Black Sea Strait and Transcaucasus all the time. Therefore, from this point of view, Turkey has always been guarding against the Soviets. After all, since the establishment of the Soviet Union, it has almost inherited the Russian style and continued to expand abroad. When it was the Ottoman Empire, Turkey had been constantly expanding. To deal with this kind of external expansion of Lao Maozi. Therefore, Turkey has no favor with the Soviet Union, even if it has signed a friendship treaty with the Soviet Union. At the same time, Turkey does not have much trust in Germany. It is not easy for Turkey. Since the Kemal revolution, they have experienced countless hardships and pains in establishing a modern country on the ruins of the Ottoman Empire. Therefore, they do not trust any power politics, and at the same time, they have the nationality of the eastern Mediterranean. That kind of ability: good at long-term bargaining, good at finding some reasonable excuses to avoid taking inappropriate actions, and good at eloquently persuading the opponents to think about their own self-conceived interests, so as to transfer disputes that cause strong pressure on them. This is a very cunning nation, rebellious and unbelieving, and can do anything for the sake of profit. It is best to just use your mouth to get the benefit. But Germany has brought greater pressure to them, of course because of Italy. Italy and Germany are allies, and Italys hand has reached Greece. As a country bordering Greece, Turkey is also in danger of being invaded by Italy. In the Eastern Caucasus, Germanys hand has reached Iraq and can reach the Caucasus at any time. go with. Turkey is afraid of Germany, especially now that Germany has become the most terrifying existence on this continent. Turkey still maintains their traditional "virtue", which is neutrality and non-intervention. At the same time, when the Second World War just broke out, the Turks also smashed Germany. Turkey has a vast territory and is naturally rich in minerals. The most coveted one is chrome ore. With a little understanding, you will know how important this thing is. For example, ferrochrome alloys can be used as steel additives to produce a variety of high-strength, corrosion-resistant, wear-resistant, high-temperature, and oxidation-resistant special steels, such as stainless steel, acid-resistant steel, heat-resistant steel, ball bearing steel, spring steel, tool steel, etc. . The metal chromium is mainly used to smelt special alloys with cobalt, nickel, tungsten and other elements. These special steels and special alloys are indispensable materials for the production of guns, missiles, rockets, and naval vessels in aviation, aerospace, automobiles, shipbuilding, and the defense industry. In refractory materials, chromite is used to make chrome bricks, chrome magnesia bricks and other special refractory materials. Before the war, Germany had conducted extensive trade cooperation with Turkey. Germany imported chromium and other iron ore necessary for the arms industry from Turkey, as well as other Turkish raw materials such as leather, goat hair, cotton, oil and tobacco. The main customers of Germany, Germany, in exchange for supplying Turkey with the required light industry and heavy industry products. However, after the outbreak of the European War, the Turks inferiority began. After Britain and France gave Turkey sufficient benefits, Turkey transferred most of the original trade with Germany to the side of Britain and France, making Britain and France jointly monopolize Turkey. The remaining chromium for export. Fortunately, Germany has long been prepared to stock a large amount of ore in advance. At the same time, it can also increase imports of chrome ore from Finland and other countries. Germany does not have much response to this despicable behavior of the Turks. Because Germany still has a lot to do, it hasn''t spared any effort to take care of Turkey for the time being. Now, if Germany wants to exert greater influence on Ukraine, it should start from the Black Sea. At the same time, if the German navy can appear in the Black Sea, it will be easier to hit the Crimean Peninsula and the Sevastopol Fortress. The naval guns can go up and bomb! Therefore, the Turkish barrier must be passed. In the past, the Turks relied on Britain and France, and the British and French were gone. Now, the Turks rely on the Soviet Union, and the Soviet Union has been beaten by its own side and suffered heavy losses. At this time, the Turks should also be able to see. Is it coming out of the general trend of the world? They should be good at seeing the wind. This will not delay the German battle on land. Up to now, the Navy has not had much chance to shine. Apart from a joint maritime inspection near the Arctic Circle, there is no other mission. I am holding back. Vigor. In this case, simply use powerful force to tell the Turks that direct mail obedience to Germany is the prerequisite for Turkey''s existence! "Order our Mediterranean fleet to sail to the Black Sea Strait and conduct an exercise outside the Black Sea Strait." Cyric said: "At the same time, let the ambassador to Turkey formally notify Turkey that it is time to deepen our relationship with us!" At present, Germany has an attack aircraft carrier, two **** aircraft carriers, several battleships, and ships of the French fleet in the Mediterranean, as well as air support from the Middle East and North Africa at any time. Let them conduct an exercise, enough to scare the Turks to pee their pants! "We need absolute navigation rights in the Black Sea Strait. If the Turks do not agree, then our exercise will become a landing operation, completely using force to control there." Cyric said: "If the Turks agree, they too Can get more benefits." When you dont want to use real war to solve the problem, exercise demonstrations are a pretty good way. Especially for a country with rogue characteristics like Turkey, you need a carrot and a great hand. During this period of time, the navy, which had been impatient for a long time, finally had room to play. When the order was passed to the navy headquarters, soon a huge fleet was assembled. The navy was surprised to find that the second ship of its Hindenburg class, Stuttgart, happened to be sailing in the Mediterranean. This time the protagonist who deterred the Turks was this warship! Chapter 1305： Show off , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! The Hindenburg class belongs to Germany''s largest battleship, with a full load of 70,000 tons of displacement. This huge battleship is specially designed for fighting in the Atlantic, but in the narrow Mediterranean, it always feels like it cannot be displayed. However, a battleship must always be run-in before it can exert its combat effectiveness. The Mediterranean is now an absolute inland sea, and it will not be disturbed by submarines. It is more suitable for German naval training. Therefore, the Stuttgart is now training in the Mediterranean. On the tall bridge, Captain Hans von Fredberg, looking at the outline of the continent at the junction of sea and sky in the distance, his mood was quite heroic. They have sailed into the Aegean Sea. In the east of the Aegean Sea, it is Turkey, the west is Greece, and now they are here to provoke. They will conduct a military exercise in the Aegean Sea! Now, Fredberg is just emerging. In 36 years, he served as the first mate on the cruiser Karlsruhe. After that, as a naval staff member, he participated in military interventions against Spain. After the Spanish War, he served as a naval staff officer in the North Sea Fleet Command. In these resumes, Fredberg was not particularly brilliant, so when he was promoted to the captain of the Stuttgart, he still had a puzzle in his heart. So many captains were staring at this. As for the position, this is Germany''s most combative warship. How to get him in turn? It is said that this was promoted by the head of Cyric personally, which made his heart full of honor and mission, and he must not disappoint the high hopes of the head of Cyric! Of course Fredberg would not know that Cyric had paid attention to him a long time ago. Cyric would never forget anyone who was loyal to the empire, such as this Fredberg. In history, he was The commander-in-chief of the last German navy, when he signed the surrender letter on behalf of the German navy, he chose to commit suicide and follow the long gone Third Reich. Such people are the most loyal to the empire, and of course they have to create their own glory. Therefore, the captain of the Stuttgart, under Cyrics hand, became Fredberg, and now he still Just the rank of colonel. Next to Fredberg is the German Vice Admiral William Marshal, who served as the commander-in-chief of this exercise mission. After receiving the mission, he chose this Hindenburg-class flagship as his flagship. Battleship. At this time, he was also using his telescope to survey the outline of the approaching coastline. "General, on the Hitler aircraft carrier, the carrier-based aircraft has already taken off as ordered." At this moment, the combat staff said to him. Lieutenant General Marshal returned his gaze to the formation, right next to the Stuttgart, the Adolf Hitler aircraft carrier, flying his carrier aircraft. The deck was full of steam, and an FW190 fighter jet flew quickly from the deck. The pilot Lieutenant Colonel Prila easily pulled the joystick. Amid the roar of the 1,800-horsepower engine, his fighter jet flew into the blue sky. If the fleet is close to the waters of Turkey, it is natural to worry about the Turkish attack. Although this possibility is very small, it is still necessary to make adequate preparations. Although the radars on warships have air-to-sea functions, the blind spots are too large, so in this era, the pilots still rely on visual identification. Like now. As the fighter plane of Lieutenant Colonel Prila climbed up, he looked at the distant horizon, where was the Turk coastline. Twenty kilometers away from the coastline, there was a Turk air base. The FW190 fighter pulled up, whizzed in the sky, and flew towards Turkey. Under the wings, the black cross was so dazzling. Behind Lieutenant Colonel Prila, a FW190 followed the landing and took off. Together with the other two **** aircraft carriers, a total of forty fighters took off. Prila''s plane quickly approached the Turkish coastline. He didn''t mean to stop at all, and flew towards Turkish airspace. On the coastline, Turkish air defense positions. A famous soldier looked at the sky with angry eyes. Their anti-aircraft artillery was right next to him, but they didn''t even dare to set up an anti-aircraft cannon without an order. If friction occurs, their own anti-aircraft artillery just fires into the sky, then the next moment, the German artillery shells will be madly poured over, and the German Stuka bomber will also drop countless bombs, maybe , The Germans are waiting for this opportunity to do something to Turkey. Although they were angry, they were helpless. "Put it up for me, if the Germans dare to invade our airspace, kill him!" A Turkish artillery squad leader finally couldn''t bear it, shouting loudly His men also moved quickly. , Shook his anti-aircraft artillery crunchingly. At this moment, the company commander rushed over and said: "You idiot, you have angered the Germans. Can you bear this responsibility? Quick, take back the anti-aircraft artillery!" Facing the German provocations, the Turks did not even have the courage to show their weapons. Fortunately, the German planes did not directly invade their airspace. Just on the coastline, Lieutenant Colonel Prila pulled the joystick. His fighter planes cautiously did not enter Turkish airspace, but circled the border. In the rear, the Turkish Air Force base did not have any fighter planes taking off. At present, the fighter jets of the Turkish Air Force are old and they dare not compete with German fighter jets. The coastal defense artillery units are the most afraid. Their coastal defense guns have a range that cannot reach the German navy sailing on the central line of the Aegean Sea. However, the naval guns of the German naval battleships can easily hit theirs. Come up. On a simple coastal defense gun position, the Turkish officer looked at everything in the telescope in surprise. The German warships were turning the barrels of their guns, especially in the middle, on the huge Hindenburg-class battleship. , 460 mm naval gun is so mighty and majestic. "In this era, our German navy is the most powerful. Whoever vainly provokes us or disobeys us will pay a heavy price." At this time, on the bridge, watching our naval guns turn, the front two, the back One, a total of three 460 mm naval guns, turned to the sideboard, just this action is enough to make people satisfied. In later generations, the U.S. Navy will show off by driving an aircraft carrier in the past, but if you look at it visually, the naval guns of battleships must not be so spectacular. The Turks were already shivering under the deterrence of the German navy. Chapter 1306： Losing the face of Father Kemal , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! If you are familiar with the history of ancient Rome, you know how brilliant the Roman capital, Byzantium, was once. Byzantium, now Istanbul, also known as Constantinople, was the capital of late Rome. It stands in the Black Sea Strait. However, after the establishment of the Republic of Turkey, it moved its capital to Ankara with self-knowledge. Compared to Istanbul, Ankara is an absolute inland city, which means more security. For example, if the capital of Turkey is still in Istanbul, it is within the absolute bombing range of German bombers and German naval guns. No matter how many shore defense guns they deploy on both sides of the strait, it is useless. The German fleet is mighty and invincible. Turkey simply does not have the courage to fight the Germans. Look at the whole of Europe. Look at the 4D flag. Look at the Soviet Union. Now it is being beaten up by the Germans. In every battle, hundreds of thousands of Soviet soldiers will be captured. Within half a month, Minsk will fall. Petersburg was blown to ruins, and the southern German soldiers'' peak was close to Kiev. In this case, who else can stop the German army? Ankara has begun to tremble. This morning, the sky above Ankara was drizzling, and the entire government building seemed very deserted. "The Germans are demonstrating to us!" Turkish President Inonu stood up from his chair. Although he was a cowardly president in Turkish history, he was also very angry under such circumstances. Kemal, the first president of Turkey, was the greatest figure in Turkish history and was known as the father of the Republic of Turkey. Its a pity that God is jealous of talent. Kemal died early. He left Turkey three years ago, where he had struggled all his life. After that, his main assistant Ismet Inonu was elected as the second president of Turkey and the Peoples Republic of China. Chairman, it is a pity that he is very unfortunate. He just caught up with the outbreak of World War II when he became president. Inonu didn''t have the courage of Kemal. He listened to the preaching of Britain and France, and handed over the chrome ore to Britain and France. Now? The Germans retaliated and arrived so soon. Compared with other countries, Turkey is even more precarious. Although Kemal has undergone extensive reforms, the reforms are still in progress. After years of war, the national economy has not fully recovered, and it still needs to recuperate. The most important thing is that Turkey''s military equipment and quality are far from being comparable to Germany, and the risk of declaring war with Germany will bring about a national disaster. Inonu just wanted to remain neutral in World War II. No one would provoke him. It would not be too late to wait until whoever won after the war. Other countries were in ruins during World War II, but Turkey was recuperated and developed during World War II, and reforms continued to advance and succeeded. In this way, Turkey might be able to restore its former imperial glory. It now appears that his little abacus has miscalculated, and the Germans are already forcing him to choose. Now, the Germans have begun the threat of war, which is quite annoying. "Yes, the Germans are demonstrating to us, which makes us quite unhappy, but from another perspective, it is not too late for us to stand on the side of the Germans." At this moment, Prime Minister Gera Qiaolu spoke. "The situation is very clear. Germany will be the winner of this continent. We in Turkey want to remain neutral. Unfortunately, our regional relations determine that we cannot stay outside of World War II." Turkey and the Soviet Union are close to each other. Through Turkey, the Baku oil field of the Soviet Union can be threatened at any time. At the same time, Turkey also controls the Black Sea Strait. This determines the fate of Turkey and they cannot control their own destiny. Among the top Turkish leaders, not everyone wants to be neutral. There are also ambitious people. For example, the current Prime Minister is like this. He has always supported the development of relations with Germany. Now, he is still preaching this argument. "Germany is destroying the Soviet Union. As we all know, the Soviet Union is our old enemy. Now, in the process of destroying the Soviet Union, if we send troops, we can expand our territory and take back the places that were taken by the Soviet Union, even the Baku area. It can also fall into our hands. Gracholu continued: I dont know what you think, the face of the founding father Kemal will be lost by us. If the founding father is here, he will definitely do the best Our Turkish choice is here!" When Gracholu said this, some people were immediately dissatisfied: "Gracholu, your words are unreasonable. Our country is still unstable. How can we rashly choose war? Germany is not easy to provoke, and the Soviet Union is not easy to provoke. Over the years, the Soviet Union has been expanding abroad. When did we see the Soviets lose out? The fight between the Soviet Union and Germany We should not participate." It was the Minister of Foreign Affairs Sara Ruolu who had never supported the move to Germany. "Don''t participate? Now Germany is forcing us to participate." Gracholu said: "The Germans intend to enter the Black Sea and destroy the Soviet Black Sea Fleet. What should we do? Prevent the German Navy from entering, Sararulu, you Let''s talk about it!" If the German navy is not allowed to enter, the German navy will surely destroy Istanbul immediately. There are several landing ships in the German navy formation. If the German navy is allowed to enter, it will definitely annoy the Soviets. Turkey must make a choice! Seeing his quarrel, Inonu didn''t know what to say for a moment. Now, it''s time for Turkey to make a choice. "President, Prime Minister, German ambassador to see you." Just then, the adjutant came in and said. The Germans finally came, and when the German warships were advancing toward the Black Sea Strait in the Aegean Sea, the German ambassador was also long overdue. "Everyone, I''m here to convey the voice of Berlin." German Ambassador to Turkey Von Baben said: "Our navy needs the right to free navigation in the Black Sea Strait. Now, we are preparing to pass through the Black Sea Strait while sailing. Conduct military exercises, exercise content, and simulated landing." Hearing what von Baben said, everyone present looked very ugly, and the Secretary-General of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs Numan Menemengioglu said displeasedly: "Are you demonstrating against us?" "If you are willing to understand this way, then I can nod and admit it." Von Baben continued: "Now, we are demonstrating. For an unfriendly country, our demonstrations are still light. If you dont understand, there will be more More severe means." Chapter 1307： The dignity of a diplomat lies in the motherland behind him , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! Looking at the pig liver-colored face around him, von Baben felt extremely enjoyable: "Just when the European war began, you heeded the rumors of Britain and France and stopped economic and trade exchanges with our Germany. It has shown full hostility." Needless to say, everyone knows what''s going on. Chrome ore is a strategic resource. If Turkey stops exporting to Germany, it is showing hostility to Germany. "After that, you signed some treaties with the Soviet Union, which created new threats to our national defense and security. You first took refuge in Britain and France, and then in the Soviet Union. Now, do you regret it?" The dignity of a diplomat lies in the country behind him. Germany is now strong, and German diplomats are also full of confidence. Von Baben took a few steps, sat on a chair, played with a pen on the table with his hand, and continued: "We in Germany have distinct loves and hates. We have gratitude for gratitude and revenge. Turkish The practice of the past few years has hurt our hearts." "You mean to declare war on our Turkey?" Sara Ruolu asked. "Declare war?" Von Baben said with a smile: "When is Turkey worthy of us declaring war? We want to destroy Turkey, it is just a matter of convenience, there is no need to declare war at all." Only opponents such as the Soviet Union and the United States are worthy of declaring war, and it is not necessary to destroy a small Turkey! Such insulting words should have chased him away immediately, but no one did it. "For example, we only need to sell some weapons to Greece, and then promise the territory of Greece under the new international order, it is enough to destroy Turkey." Von Baben continued. Hearing this, the people present almost had the urge to tear off the German ambassador in front of them. The other party said it very well, and even borrowed the knife to kill. When it comes to Turkeys feud, Greece is definitely ranked first. It is the kind of immortality that can even be traced back to the 21st century BC. Now, Greece has fallen under the threat of Germany. If Germany exports weapons to Greece, armed Greece, and perhaps promises Turkish land to Greece, then Greece will definitely re-launch the war with Turkey. Just like Romania now, the death of the Soviet Union is not for Soviet land. The Germans played this chess move too cleverly. "Of course, we have not reached that point. It depends on how Turkey chooses." Von Baben continued: "I came this time with hope. Turkey has other options." Now, only Germany has asked, and other countries unconditionally abide by it. There is no room for bargaining at all. Just when the outer fleet continues to sail in the Aegean Sea, when the naval gun is facing the Turkish coastline, Von-Ba These requests originally made carry a heavy weight. "Turkey resumed its export of chrome ore to Germany and resumed various previous trade exchanges." This requirement is not difficult to meet. After the fall of Britain and France, Turkeys chrome ore has a backlog. For a government dedicated to developing Turkeys economy, it is not easy to find an exporting country. Said to be a win-win outcome. "To ensure the absolute safety of the German fleet sailing in the Black Sea Strait, the port of Istanbul is leased to the German fleet for a hundred years." If the first condition is okay, the second condition will be unacceptable to those present. Lease of the port of Istanbul means that Turkey''s territorial sovereignty is no longer complete. The German fleet stationed there is also a real threat to Istanbul, Turkey. They can control the entire Istanbul at any time. "As compensation, we are willing to export weapons to Turkey. Our current equipment, including FW190 fighter jets and Panther tanks, can be exported to Turkey." Up to now, the FW190 fighter is still the king of this era. Even the United States on the other side of the ocean does not have a model that can fully confront this fighter. Germany is actually willing to relax export restrictions. In this way, the Turkish military equipment can be greatly updated! This condition sounds quite attractive. In fact, for Germany, these are already backward equipment. When they are exported to Turkey, other conditions will be attached, allowing Turkey to gradually become its own vassal and the role of servants. Asking to mention the main points, the traps must be dug step by step, and there is a strong army behind them, and they do not believe that they will not agree. "Give you half a day to think about it. In the afternoon, I want an accurate answer." After speaking, von Baben stood up, patted the dust on his arm, and walked out. "Bah! It''s so arrogant!" Numan spat at the door. Everyone''s face is very ugly, the Germans are really arrogant! "I said these conditions of the Germans are not absolutely harsh. They are currently acceptable to us. I think we might as well accept them." Graciolu said. "How can it be, lease the port of Istanbul, that is to be a traitor, the father of Kemal in the spirit of heaven, will never watch us do this!" "Then, we are waiting for the Germans to launch a landing operation, simply and neatly occupy our Istanbul, and then mobilize the Greeks to beat us, and we will become the ending like the historical Poland? In this way, you will You can go to see Father Kemal and say, We fought?" Gracholu''s words were full of irony. We will resist to the end and never compromise! It is no problem to say this sentence in the mouth of ordinary soldiers. However, in the country''s decision-making level, all the consequences must be seen. Perhaps their choice will be criticized as traitors, but they have no choice. The current situation is that if Turkey does not agree, then there will be a war. If it is only the German navy, then Turkey can still carry out a great resistance war, but when Germany pulls in Greece, it is different. Even if Turkey can defeat its old enemy Greece in the end, Turkey will be crippled. At that time, the Germans will still be able to control the Black Sea Strait. Maybe the Germans have this idea. What good is it for Turkey to resist? Turkey is afraid of war, even if they claim to be the number one power in the Middle East, they have learned the lessons of the First World War and the ten Russian-Turkish wars and dare not easily get involved in the war. Turkey suffered heavy losses in the Russian-Turkish War. Turkey lost all its pants during the First World War. So when the Second World War started, Turkey did not even dare to watch the excitement. Now, Germany is going to coerce Turkey into getting into the car. Chapter 1308： Churchills Envoy , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! Gracholu hopes to seek refuge in Germany. He deeply knows that Turkey wants to rise, cannot do without the surrounding environment, and Turkey and the Soviet Union are feuds. Under the current circumstances, Turkey has obeyed Germany and gained more. Isnt this good news? Anyway, relying on Turkey''s own ability, it can''t protect Istanbul, and can''t monopolize the Black Sea Strait. What''s wrong with the Germans? However, not everyone thinks this way. In their eyes, the father of the country has finally won the independence of Turkey. Because of Germany''s intervention, their sovereignty has been seriously violated. This is a traitorous behavior. Give me freedom or die! The two sides formed two factions, diametrically opposed, arguing in the meeting room, at this moment, Sara Ruolu received a message. "Colon Menzies is here," Sararolu said. When he finished saying this, the whole meeting room became quiet again. Who is Colonel Menzies? He was sent by Churchill. Although Britain has failed, and even though Churchill is nowhere to be found, he is still holding the British flag with King George VI, hoping to fight back one day. Relying on their own strength is obviously impossible, so they must fight for more strength, and Colonel Menzies, who was sent by Churchill to Turkey to make contact, is Churchill''s special envoy. Colonel Menzies has been in Turkey for a year. Churchill''s will is passed through Colonel Menzies, and it is also a message from the United States. If Turkey wants to maintain a strategic balance and develop in the cracks of various major powers, it can only do things both ways. Now, the British must know that Germany is putting pressure on Turkey, so they quickly sent someone to be a lobbyist. "Let him in." Inonu said. Colonel Menzies did not wear a military uniform. He was not even dressed like a British gentleman. When he walked in, he was almost like an ordinary Turk. This year, he had to pretend to be himself in order to survive in this terrible world. At the same time, Colonel Menzies also knew that he had to use his eloquence today and convince Turkey not to follow Germany. . For Britain, this is also an opportunity. Germans are playing awe-inspiring everywhere, and they will eventually run into a wall! "Everyone, I just heard about what happened in the Aegean Sea, so I came here quickly." Colonel Menzies said: "The Germans are arrogant. They think that Germany is the maker of the world order. Everyone has to Listen to them. If Turkey obeyed today, then tomorrow, Germany will ask Turkey to send troops to fight the Soviet Union with them. How should Turkey choose?" Colonel Menziess opening remarks hurt everyones vitals. Now, thats what Turkey is worried about. The Germans demands are endless, until Turkey is completely turned into a servant state of Germany and loses its independence. How can this be promised? Only Graciolu expressed dissatisfaction with the yin and yang: "Colon Menzies, you are too right. That''s how you chose Britain. So now? King George VI, can you still live a royal life?" At that time, Britain was raising tigers, planning to make troubles, and forcibly raised Germany. As a result, Britain was destroyed. You are a messenger who destroys the country, what is your convincing power? Colonel Menzies was not annoyed. As a diplomat, he must put his task first. If he gets annoyed in an accident, then he will not be able to complete the task. Besides, what the other party said is really the truth. "At that time, Germany was attacking Britain with all its strength, but now it is different. Germany is attacking the Soviet Union with all its strength. Germany has no ability to start a new war in other directions. Look at Africa. The armed forces against Germany have gradually become stronger. , But the German Marshal Rommel still lives day by day in the Middle East guarding the yellow sands, and they simply cannot control the world." Colonel Menzies looked at Graciolu: "Further, we can continue to take a step back, and we will lose everything. If Turkey does not yield to the obscene power of Germany, we are willing to organize a volunteer army to jointly fight against German aggression in Turkey, and we will get With military support from the United States, the Germans simply have no ability to organize a new war in Turkey. They will surely be defeated. In this way, Turkey will set a new example in the entire world and restore the glory of the Holy Roman Empire at the beginning!" This sentence is still encouraging, and everyone present has longing in their eyes. If there is support from the United States, it will be different. There will be a large number of volunteers joining There is still hope for Turkey to protect their own territory. Germany has fallen into the quagmire of the Soviet war. How can it easily open a new battlefield? Just look at the situation in Greece. Italy lost the battle in Greece, and Germany did not make any moves. It was just diplomatic negotiations. "Now, let us not be fooled by the appearance of the Germans. The Soviet Union has a vast territory, and the advancement of German armored forces has its limits. Moreover, since history, no European country has conquered Russia, and the Germans will inevitably encounter it. To fail!" As long as they can move them, the anti-German alliance can grow. Turkey''s geographic location is too important to let Turkey fall into German control! Colonel Menzies talked eloquently and began to narrate endlessly, and his body gradually moved to the side of the window as he continued to shift. Opposite the government building is a clock tower, full of ancient Byzantine atmosphere. At this time, on the clock tower, a man was lying there, motionless. In his hand, he is holding a Mauser Kar98K sniper rifle. This rifle is not much different from the ordinary Mauser 98K rifle. It can also be said that it is carefully selected from the ordinary Mauser 98K rifle. Its accuracy is quite high! At the same time, with the 6x sight added on it, it can shoot and kill the enemy at a long distance. Of course, it was on the battlefield, but now, it was in the center of the Turkish capital. The target he was aiming at was the people in the Turkish government building. In his sight, the target finally appeared. When the T-shaped line of sight accurately pressed the target, he held his breath. At this moment, it seems that even time has stopped. Only his target is It grows rapidly, occupying all of his retina. Then he pulled the trigger. Chapter 1309： Sniper , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! In World War I, the role of snipers became popular because most of them were positional warfare. At the same time, German snipers ran rampant on the European battlefield, posing a huge threat to the Allied forces. Allied soldiers were terrified by the ghostly German snipers who haunted the trenches, calling them "invisible demons." However, when the First World War ended, almost all countries ignored the role of snipers. The continuous emergence of military technology once made people think that snipers no longer needed to exist. In particular, the German army won all the early wars by relying on blitzkrieg. It also believed in the great role of tanks. The tiger was a sniper, until the terrible urban street fighting on the Soviet battlefield. The Soviet Red Army snipers used deadly bullets. Let the Germans re-realize the importance of sniping. At that time, because the snipers with actual combat experience in World War I had basically abolished the "martial arts", there were very few soldiers who could take on sniper missions, and the German army had to set up a large number of sniper schools in a hurry to deal with the war. Now, it is not the same as history. Although Germany has advanced weapons, tanks, aircraft and artillery, Germany has not neglected the role of snipers. Over the years, German army schools have continuously cultivated sniper elites. At the same time, Germany also set up special forces, led by men with scars on their faces, creating war miracles one after another. Among their special forces, snipers have a large proportion. The one who is lurking on this clock tower now comes from the special forces. He entered the city three days ago. Under the support of the special agents, he hid in the clock tower last night until now. During this time, he seemed to have entered a slow-motion world. The time around him seemed to pass slowly. He hadn''t eaten or went to the toilet, just waiting like this. As a sniper, the first priority is to be able to endure loneliness. After all, a sniper may wait a long time in order to kill important targets, such as now. At the same time, he wears headphones on his ears, which are connected to the radio behind them through wires. The target appears. The target enters the building. The target moves toward the window. This information was continuously received into his ears through small radio devices. When the radio in various countries was generally the size of a wooden box, the special radio he carried was so exquisite that there was only a cigarette box. size. At this distance, he can''t fully confirm the target, especially since the target is always facing away from him. There are other agents in his vicinity giving him instructions on the target. All he has to do is to kill him with a single shot. . Air temperature, humidity, wind force, and wind direction will all affect the effect of the sniper. Among them, the window glass is blocked, causing the warhead to deviate from the target. All these factors need to be considered. At the same time, he has only one shot. "Bang!" A flame came out of the muzzle. In this era when the efficient silencer had not yet been invented, his shooting would inevitably reveal sound, but the bullet flew faster than the sound, when the target had not heard When the sound was heard, the bullet had already arrived. The 7.92mm special sniper shell rotated out of the muzzle and flew towards the target several hundred meters away. At the same time as the gunfire sounded, the sniper quickly put away his rifle, and within two or three seconds, he slid down to the bottom of the bell tower, and then placed his gun on a cello below. In his suitcase, his back was behind him. After walking out of the clock tower, he rode his bicycle a few meters away, as if he was a college student returning home. At this time, the gunshots attracted the attention of the surrounding citizens. They began to look up and looked at the top of the clock tower, not knowing what was going on inside. government building. "Germany''s ultimate goal is to dominate the entire world and plant all territories on the earth with their 4d flag. For our free world, the dictatorship is unforgivable. The reforms of the founding father Kemal, Isnt it just to achieve the goal of equality for all? Now, Germany has to become a superior person and let people of other races become their slaves. This is absolutely impossible. As a country with thousands of years of history, we can sit back and watch the whole world be enslaved by Germany. ?" Now, Colonel Menzies has begun to treat him as a Turk, and we are one bite. These Turks are all about to move, and their blood burns. At this moment, all of a sudden, the glass behind him broke into small cracks. No one heard the sound. They all saw the glass breaking first. Then, Colonel Menzies seemed to have been pushed hard His body fell forward to the ground, blood surging out. When the bullet hit the glass, it rolled, and when it entered Colonel Menziess back, the tumbling bullet immediately stirred up everything it went into. When he went out in front of Colonel Menzies, it was already a hole with a big mouth. The blood spurted out like a radial, hitting Sararulu''s face, the closest to Colonel Menzies. He felt the heat of the blood, and in the next second he reacted, yelling, "Help." At this moment, he thought he was killed! His body was trembling, and he felt that Xia itself was out of control. A hot stream of anger, flowing along the trouser legs, until it reached his feet, merged into a stream. Just now he was still shouting that he could not listen to the threats of the Germans, and to stand up the chest of the Turks. At this moment, he had turned into a ridiculous clown-like image. The other people were not pretty. Only Graciolu sneered there. He stayed in the safest corner, behind the thick concrete pillar. "Guard, where''s the guard? Quickly, protect everyone''s safety immediately and find the sniper!" someone shouted at the scene. The sharp whistle was blown, and a large number of guards gathered to martial law all around, planning to find the terrible sniper. At the same time, they were also around the conference room to form a reliable human wall to protect the personnel in the conference room. Evacuation. At this moment, their hearts have fallen to the bottom. When faced with the test of life and death, they discovered that they are all cowards. They must first consider their own life safety, and then the future of the country. The Germans have taught them a **** lesson in the face of German military force. , Either yield or die! Chapter 1310： Into the black sea view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 1,310 Entering the Black Sea Catalog Set Bookmark Comments Chapter 1,310 Entering the Black Sea Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2368 "Everyone, how are you thinking about it?" Von Baben walked into the basement of the government building with a smile. Flash Dance Novel Network Here, he saw a pair of eyes. There were complex emotions in these eyes, as if he wanted to tear himself off. There is no need to hide it. This is too obvious. It is possible to plan a sniper incident in the Turkish capital, and it is Churchill''s people who are killed. Does it need to be said? It must be controlled by the Germans behind the scenes. What is even more infuriating is that the Germans must have found the whereabouts of Colonel Menzies a long time ago, but did not kill him immediately, but dragged on until now, and shot and killed Meng in front of these high Turkish officials. Colonel Sis. This is the absolute meaning of killing a chicken to show to the monkey, killing people in person, so unscrupulous! However, no one dared to say anything, the Germans are confident. Although Von Baben was alone, behind him was the powerful country. At the beginning, every Roman was able to straighten his spine in the world, relying on the country behind him. This is a warning to top Turkish officials, telling them that as long as they dare to defy Berlin''s will, there will only be one end! Although in the basement, although enough guards have been sent outside, they did not feel the slightest bit of safety. Flash Dance Novel Network If you anger Germany, the bomb that destroyed Petersburg can blow the entire Ankara to the ground at any time. "Germany has destroyed the Soviets. This is a great historical feat. We, Turkey, are in favor of this just war in Germany." Graciolu said. In fact, just before von Barben came in, they had not reached a specific opinion. Their brains were still in an empty short-circuit state, and now Graciolu expressed his opinion first. In fact, this represents his own point of view, but who dares to refute it at this time? Sara Ruolu, who had the biggest opinion, had not had time to take a shower even though he changed into new pants. There seemed to be a commotion on his body, and no one wanted to approach him. His legs seemed to be shaking again at this time. "Your Excellency, what''s your opinion?" Von Baben asked. Inonu''s mouth mumbled twice, without saying anything. He looked at the other people below him, and then asked, "Do you have any comments?" Whoever promises is the sinner in Turkish history. No matter what the situation is now, it will definitely be disgraceful if you turn over the old account now. Therefore, Inonu first took a look at the following, and no one said anything, that is the collective approval? At least he was not betraying the country by himself. 35xs "Well, since everyone has no objections, let''s sign the agreement so that we can catch up with the time. If it is too late, we are afraid of irretrievable consequences." Von Baben said vaguely, but others, I already know what he meant. If it is too late, the German navy will turn the exercise into a real landing operation, occupy Istanbul and control the Black Sea Strait! Germany is fully prepared. At this time, Turkey tried to be a car in vain and could only end up like Britain and France. Turkey has no choice. When Inonus hand was trembling and signing the agreement brought by the Germans, the glory of the Turks for thousands of years had been ruined by him. Kemals hard work in exchange for Turkeys Independence, once again become a vassal of Germany. They have no choice. Black Sea Strait. The thick barrels of the Stuttgart still point to both sides of the strait. As the warship moves forward, the muzzle is also moving slowly, always aiming at the shore defense artillery fortifications. If the Turkish positions on the shore dared to open fire first, they would definitely become ruins in the next moment. The narrowest part of the strait is only more than 700 meters. From the shore, you can clearly see the huge fleet. The sharp-eyed people can even see the rifling in the gun barrel of the opposing naval gun, the 460 mm naval gun. Shows a terrible majesty, the 70,000-ton battleship is simply the most terrifying sea killer. In the sky, a large fleet of more than 50 fighters flew over the fleet. Because the airspace was too small, they would even fly over Istanbul. The Turkish air defense forces maintained maximum restraint and were careful not to interact with them. Any conflict occurs. Finally, the phone rang, and the coastal defense troops received the news from their superiors. They were relieved immediately. Once the war started, their lives would be left for the last few minutes. Thinking about fighting such a terrifying fleet, it is simply chilling. Now it is finally over. The German fleet finally crossed the Black Sea Strait and entered the Black Sea. The Red Sea is red, but the Black Sea is not black. The name of the Black Sea comes from ancient Greece, when Greece was the center of the world, and the Black Sea was far away from Greece and was called the Dark/Dark Sea. Subsequent nomads also followed this name. After the Turkish Empire emerged, in Turkic culture, the north is black, the west is white, the south is red, and the east is blue. Because the Black Sea was located north of the Ottoman Turk Empire, it was still called the Black Sea. In this way, it has been spread to the present. This is the first time the Navy of the Third Reich entered the Black Sea, and before that, the waters of the Black Sea were generally regarded as the back garden of the Soviets. The German navy entered the Black Sea, and the news was quickly reported to Moscow. At this time, the high-level Soviet leaders who received the news suddenly changed their faces. Now, the battle on the land alone has caused people to be devastated. The situation in Smolensk is getting worse and worse. The Germans seem to be able to rush to Moscow. In this case, waves have appeared in the Black Sea. "Never let the German fleet enter the Black Sea." Soviet Navy Marshal Kuznetsov, who was once the commander of the Black Sea Fleet, has a deep understanding of the Black Sea Fleet. Recently, Osad now depends almost entirely on naval supplies to survive. At the same time, there is a base for the Black Sea Fleet on the Crimean Peninsula. The Black Sea is the inner sea of ??the Soviets. It depends on the superiority of the navy to persist in the battle in Ukraine. If the Black Sea is occupied by the Germans, the German naval guns can support battles on land at any time, and the Germans set up ships. With artillery bombardment, not only Osad, but also Sevastopol fortress would have to fall, and the Germans would be able to directly send their troops through the Black Sea. This situation is too dangerous to happen. "Can our navy defeat the German fleet?" Stalin asked. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: The factory father is too sultry, the genius doctor and the concubine: the upper belly of the black evil king, the beautiful phoenix: the poisonous doctor, the crown prince, the peerless thief: the seven misses of the waste chai, the rebirth of the urban cultivator, the barbarian wife: the spy of the remnant king The winged bride agent, the doctor''s concubine, the evil emperor, climbs into bed: the royal daughter-in-law survival manual after eating the poison doctor''s concubine Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1310: Entering the Black Sea, the Third Reich-novelfull "Everyone, how are you thinking about it?" Von Baben walked into the basement of the government building with a smile. Flash Dance Novel Network Here, he saw a pair of eyes. There were complex emotions in these eyes, as if he wanted to tear himself off. There is no need to hide it. This is too obvious. It is possible to plan a sniper incident in the Turkish capital, and it is Churchill''s people who are killed. Does it need to be said? It must be controlled by the Germans behind the scenes. What is even more infuriating is that the Germans must have found the whereabouts of Colonel Menzies a long time ago, but did not kill him immediately, but dragged on until now, and shot and killed Meng in front of these high Turkish officials. Colonel Sis. This is the absolute meaning of killing a chicken to show to the monkey, killing people in person, so unscrupulous! However, no one dared to say anything, the Germans are confident. Although Von Baben was alone, behind him was the powerful country. At the beginning, every Roman was able to straighten his spine in the world, relying on the country behind him. This is a warning to top Turkish officials, telling them that as long as they dare to defy Berlin''s will, there will only be one end! Although in the basement, although enough guards have been sent outside, they did not feel the slightest bit of safety. Flash Dance Novel Network If you anger Germany, the bomb that destroyed Petersburg can blow the entire Ankara to the ground at any time. "Germany has destroyed the Soviets. This is a great historical feat. We, Turkey, are in favor of this just war in Germany." Graciolu said. In fact, just before von Barben came in, they had not reached a specific opinion. Their brains were still in an empty short-circuit state, and now Graciolu expressed his opinion first. In fact, this represents his own point of view, but who dares to refute it at this time? Sara Ruolu, who had the biggest opinion, had not had time to take a shower even though he changed into new pants. There seemed to be a commotion on his body, and no one wanted to approach him. His legs seemed to be shaking again at this time. "Your Excellency, what''s your opinion?" Von Baben asked. Inonu''s mouth mumbled twice, without saying anything. He looked at the other people below him, and then asked, "Do you have any comments?" Whoever promises is the sinner in Turkish history. No matter what the situation is now, it will definitely be disgraceful if you turn over the old account now. Therefore, Inonu first took a look at the following, and no one said anything, that is the collective approval? At least he was not betraying the country by himself. 35xs "Well, since everyone has no objections, let''s sign the agreement so that we can catch up with the time. If it is too late, we are afraid of irretrievable consequences." Von Baben said vaguely, but others, I already know what he meant. If it is too late, the German navy will turn the exercise into a real landing operation, occupy Istanbul and control the Black Sea Strait! Germany is fully prepared. At this time, Turkey tried to be a car in vain and could only end up like Britain and France. Turkey has no choice. When Inonus hand was trembling and signing the agreement brought by the Germans, the glory of the Turks for thousands of years had been ruined by him. Kemals hard work in exchange for Turkeys Independence, once again become a vassal of Germany. They have no choice. Black Sea Strait. The thick barrels of the Stuttgart still point to both sides of the strait. As the warship moves forward, the muzzle is also moving slowly, always aiming at the shore defense artillery fortifications. If the Turkish positions on the shore dared to open fire first, they would definitely become ruins in the next moment. The narrowest part of the strait is only more than 700 meters. From the shore, you can clearly see the huge fleet. The sharp-eyed people can even see the rifling in the gun barrel of the opposing naval gun, the 460 mm naval gun. Shows a terrible majesty, the 70,000-ton battleship is simply the most terrifying sea killer. In the sky, a large fleet of more than 50 fighters flew over the fleet. Because the airspace was too small, they would even fly over Istanbul. The Turkish air defense forces maintained maximum restraint and were careful not to interact with them. Any conflict occurs. Finally, the phone rang, and the coastal defense troops received the news from their superiors. They were relieved immediately. Once the war started, their lives would be left for the last few minutes. Thinking about fighting such a terrifying fleet, it is simply chilling. Now it is finally over. The German fleet finally crossed the Black Sea Strait and entered the Black Sea. The Red Sea is red, but the Black Sea is not black The name of the Black Sea comes from ancient Greece, when Greece was the center of the world, and the Black Sea was far away from Greece and was called the Dark/Dark Sea. Subsequent nomads also followed this name. After the Turkish Empire emerged, in Turkic culture, the north is black, the west is white, the south is red, and the east is blue. Because the Black Sea was located north of the Ottoman Turk Empire, it was still called the Black Sea. In this way, it has been spread to the present. This is the first time the Navy of the Third Reich entered the Black Sea, and before that, the waters of the Black Sea were generally regarded as the back garden of the Soviets. The German navy entered the Black Sea, and the news was quickly reported to Moscow. At this time, the high-level Soviet leaders who received the news suddenly changed their faces. Now, the battle on the land alone has caused people to be devastated. The situation in Smolensk is getting worse and worse. The Germans seem to be able to rush to Moscow. In this case, waves have appeared in the Black Sea. "Never let the German fleet enter the Black Sea." Soviet Navy Marshal Kuznetsov, who was once the commander of the Black Sea Fleet, has a deep understanding of the Black Sea Fleet. Recently, Osad now depends almost entirely on naval supplies to survive. At the same time, there is a base for the Black Sea Fleet on the Crimean Peninsula. The Black Sea is the inner sea of ??the Soviets. It depends on the superiority of the navy to persist in the battle in Ukraine. If the Black Sea is occupied by the Germans, the German naval guns can support battles on land at any time, and the Germans set up ships. With artillery bombardment, not only Osad, but also Sevastopol fortress would have to fall, and the Germans would be able to directly send their troops through the Black Sea. This situation is too dangerous to happen. "Can our navy defeat the German fleet?" Stalin asked. Chapter 1311： Black Sea Fleet dispatched view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 1311 The Black Sea Fleet Dispatched Catalog Setting Bookmark Comments Chapter 1311 The Black Sea Fleet Dispatched Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2415 The Soviet is a traditional land power. Such a large country does not attach importance to the navy. Or, even if they want to attach importance to it, they have no ability now. After all, the limited defense investment must be used in useful places. For the Soviet Union, Has always been a great power on the mainland. Flash Dance Novel Network Therefore, the Soviet navy is not strong. In contrast, the Black Sea Fleet is the second largest fleet in the Soviet navy. Before the outbreak of the First World War, the Black Sea Fleet had 5 battleships, 2 cruisers, 17 destroyers, 12 small destroyers, 4 submarines and other ships. As a result, it was useless. These fleets were blocked by Turkey and could only wander around in the Black Sea. Why has the Soviets always had territorial demand for Turkey? Who likes to be blocked by others? Up to now, the main surface ships of the Black Sea Fleet include 1 battleship Paris Commune, 3 heavy cruisers Red Caucasus, Voroshilov, and Molotov, 2 light cruisers Red Krym, and Red Ukraine number. There are also a large number of other small ships, coastal defense forces, naval aviation and so on. This kind of strength seems to be no small, but it is not enough if it confronts the German warships in the Black Sea. Not to mention, just talking about battleships, the German Hindenburg class, can already single out a group of them. The 460 mm naval gun is absolutely invincible. If the 35xs gang fights on the sea, even the Paris Commune, this warship inherited from the Tsarist era, only has 305mm guns, even if the shells fall on the opponents hull, its simply Hit the other side without sinking. Stalin had no confidence in the Red Navy. At the same time, once his own warship was sunk, it would bring a heavy morale blow. In the history of World War II, Stalin ordered the fleet not to take the initiative to fight without his personal consent. Mustache''s commands are the same. Now, they can''t help but fight. The opponent has already entered their territorial waters. If they retreat, they will hand over the entire Black Sea to others, especially, should they be blocked by the German navy and bombarded them at the door? ? This is of course unbearable for them. "If we rely solely on warships, we really have little chance of winning." Kuznetsov knew very well that the Germans had made too fast progress in the navy, while the Soviets were standing still, thinking of the aircraft carrier that originally belonged to the Soviets. , Kuznetsov felt heartache. Now, when Stalin asked, he could only answer truthfully. Indeed, there is no chance of winning, but if there is no chance of winning, wouldn''t he fight? Of course not! "However, we have another advantage. The Germans come to our territorial waters to provoke us. Our navy has a large number of fighters that can fly over the Germans." Kuznetsov Said: "We can send ships out to lure the enemy, and then use our air superiority to throw all our bombers in at once and sink the German warship!" This is an era full of changes. Only by continuous learning and continuous analysis can we become strong and learn to war in war. It was as if the Germans continued to implement their blitzkriegs, pushing forward, dividing and encircling, and eating a large chunk of the Soviet army at once. However, after 41 years passed, the German tactics never reproduced, on the contrary , Is always surrounded by the Soviets and eaten. The Soviets have learned how the Germans play. At sea, the same is true. The German Navy has created brilliant battles. One of the most admirable is the sneak attack on the British naval base, which abolished the main force of the British navy. At that time, the Germans relied on aerial bombing. The Soviet Union looked to Germany to build an aircraft carrier because of its superiority in naval aviation. At the same time, there are hundreds of bombers in the navy. If they were in other waters, they would be beyond their reach, and now at their doorstep, even the sb-2 bomber with the nearest range would be enough to attack with bombs. The Germans are too arrogant. The Germans have always appeared in an invincible posture. They dare to enter the Black Sea! The officers and soldiers of the Black Sea Fleet have long been waiting for an upright naval battle with the German Navy to show the glory of their navy! Following Kuznetsov''s analysis, Stalin finally nodded: "Then order our Black Sea Fleet to attack and destroy the German navy in the Black Sea. Even if only one ship is sunk, it is a heavy blow to German morale! " Up to now, Germany has not lost even a large warship. It is time for Germany to learn some lessons. Otherwise, they thought the world belonged to them. At the same time, this is also to show Turkey, Turkey actually took refuge in Germany, then let the Turks know who is the real master of the Black Sea! When the war with Germany is over, Turkey must be cleaned up. Stalin''s vision was long-term. There was no excuse before. After this war is over, we must hold the Black Sea Strait in our own hands! Stalin''s order quickly reached the Black Sea Fleet base, Sevastopol. The Crimea Peninsula is an important island located at the northern end of the Black Sea. Sevastopol, located at the southernmost tip of the Crimea Peninsula, has an excellent geographical location, making it the base of the Black Sea Fleet, and at the same time, it bears the brunt of it. , Will meet the German fleet from the Black Sea Strait. At this time, the entire port of Sevastopol was already in a tense atmosphere, with thick black smoke coming out of battleships, boilers igniting, and preparations for sailing. At the Fleet Command, the faction is also busy. In fact, when the Germans gained absolute control in the Mediterranean, the Black Sea Fleet knew that the situation was not good. They were the Black Sea Fleet, but they could not stay in the Black Sea forever. If they went out of the Black Sea Strait to the Mediterranean, they would Facing problems with the German fleet. They have already started preparing, just waiting for this day, and when this day does come, they are both excited and uneasy. Lieutenant Admiral Oktyabryski stood in front of the chart, giving orders to his men. "The German fleet is crossing the Black Sea Strait. It is already night. We expect that by tomorrow, the German fleet will enter our strike range. Therefore, we set off in the middle of the night to set up ambushes in the eastern sea. "Oktyabriski pointed to the chart in front of him and conveyed to the senior officers of the fleet. The naval battle is actually very simple, rushing to fight, compare who is brave, who is strong, of course, there is a lot of luck. "At the same time, at dawn, we took off the bombers. This naval battle is dominated by our planes." Oktyabrski looked at the officers under his command and said, "Gorshkov, you are the fleet commander." Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: The factory father is too sultry, the genius doctor and the concubine: the upper belly of the black evil king, the beautiful phoenix: the poisonous doctor, the crown prince, the peerless thief: the seven misses of the waste chai, the rebirth of the urban cultivator, the barbarian wife: the spy of the remnant king The winged bride agent, the doctor''s concubine, the evil emperor, climbs into bed: the royal daughter-in-law survival manual after eating the poison doctor''s concubine Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1311: The Black Sea Fleet is dispatched, the Third Reich-novelfull The Soviet is a traditional land power. Such a large country does not attach importance to the navy. Or, even if they want to attach importance to it, they have no ability now. After all, the limited defense investment must be used in useful places. For the Soviet Union, Has always been a great power on the mainland. Flash Dance Novel Network Therefore, the Soviet navy is not strong. In contrast, the Black Sea Fleet is the second largest fleet in the Soviet navy. Before the outbreak of the First World War, the Black Sea Fleet had 5 battleships, 2 cruisers, 17 destroyers, 12 small destroyers, 4 submarines and other ships. As a result, it was useless. These fleets were blocked by Turkey and could only wander around in the Black Sea. Why has the Soviets always had territorial demand for Turkey? Who likes to be blocked by others? Up to now, the main surface ships of the Black Sea Fleet include 1 battleship Paris Commune, 3 heavy cruisers Red Caucasus, Voroshilov, and Molotov, 2 light cruisers Red Krym, and Red Ukraine number. There are also a large number of other small ships, coastal defense forces, naval aviation and so on. This kind of strength seems to be no small, but it is not enough if it confronts the German warships in the Black Sea. Not to mention, just talking about battleships, the German Hindenburg class, can already single out a group of them. The 460 mm naval gun is absolutely invincible. If the 35xs gang fights on the sea, even the Paris Commune, this warship inherited from the Tsarist era, only has 305mm guns, even if the shells fall on the opponents hull, its simply Hit the other side without sinking. Stalin had no confidence in the Red Navy. At the same time, once his own warship was sunk, it would bring a heavy morale blow. In the history of World War II, Stalin ordered the fleet not to take the initiative to fight without his personal consent. Mustache''s commands are the same. Now, they can''t help but fight. The opponent has already entered their territorial waters. If they retreat, they will hand over the entire Black Sea to others, especially, should they be blocked by the German navy and bombarded them at the door? ? This is of course unbearable for them. "If we rely solely on warships, we really have little chance of winning." Kuznetsov knew very well that the Germans had made too fast progress in the navy, while the Soviets were standing still, thinking of the aircraft carrier that originally belonged to the Soviets. , Kuznetsov felt heartache. Now, when Stalin asked, he could only answer truthfully. Indeed, there is no chance of winning, but if there is no chance of winning, wouldn''t he fight? Of course not! "However, we have another advantage. The Germans come to our territorial waters to provoke us. Our navy has a large number of fighters that can fly over the Germans." Kuznetsov Said: "We can send ships out to lure the enemy, and then use our air superiority to throw all our bombers in at once and sink the German warship!" This is an era full of changes. Only by continuous learning and continuous analysis can we become strong and learn to war in war. It was as if the Germans continued to implement their blitzkriegs, pushing forward, dividing and encircling, and eating a large chunk of the Soviet army at once. However, after 41 years passed, the German tactics never reproduced, on the contrary , Is always surrounded by the Soviets and eaten. The Soviets have learned how the Germans play. At sea, the same is true. The German Navy has created brilliant battles. One of the most admirable is the sneak attack on the British naval base, which abolished the main force of the British navy. At that time, the Germans relied on aerial bombing. The Soviet Union looked to Germany to build an aircraft carrier because of its superiority in naval aviation. At the same time, there are hundreds of bombers in the navy. If they were in other waters, they would be beyond their reach, and now at their doorstep, even the sb-2 bomber with the nearest range would be enough to attack with bombs. The Germans are too arrogant. The Germans have always appeared in an invincible posture. They dare to enter the Black Sea! The officers and soldiers of the Black Sea Fleet have long been waiting for an upright naval battle with the German Navy to show the glory of their navy! Following Kuznetsov''s analysis, Stalin finally nodded: "Then order our Black Sea Fleet to attack and destroy the German navy in the Black Sea. Even if only one ship is sunk, it is a heavy blow to German morale! " Up to now, Germany has not lost even a large warship. It is time for Germany to learn some lessons. Otherwise, they thought the world belonged to them. At the same time, this is also to show Turkey, Turkey actually took refuge in Germany, then let the Turks know who is the real master of the Black Sea! When the war with Germany is over, Turkey must be cleaned up. Stalin''s vision was long-term. There was no excuse before. After this war is over, we must hold the Black Sea Strait in our own hands! Stalin''s order quickly reached the Black Sea Fleet base, Sevastopol. The Crimea Peninsula is an important island located at the northern end of the Black Sea. Sevastopol, located at the southernmost tip of the Crimea Peninsula, has an excellent geographical location, making it the base of the Black Sea Fleet, and at the same time, it bears the brunt of it. , Will meet the German fleet from the Black Sea Strait. At this time, the entire port of Sevastopol was already in a tense atmosphere, with thick black smoke coming out of battleships, boilers igniting, and preparations for sailing. At the Fleet Command, the faction is also busy. In fact, when the Germans gained absolute control in the Mediterranean, the Black Sea Fleet knew that the situation was not good. They were the Black Sea Fleet, but they could not stay in the Black Sea forever. If they went out of the Black Sea Strait to the Mediterranean, they would Facing problems with the German fleet. They have already started preparing, just waiting for this day, and when this day does come, they are both excited and uneasy. Lieutenant Admiral Oktyabryski stood in front of the chart, giving orders to his men. "The German fleet is crossing the Black Sea Strait. It is already night. We expect that by tomorrow, the German fleet will enter our strike range. Therefore, we set off in the middle of the night to set up ambushes in the eastern sea. "Oktyabriski pointed to the chart in front of him and conveyed to the senior officers of the fleet. The naval battle is actually very simple, rushing to fight, compare who is brave, who is strong, of course, there is a lot of luck. "At the same time, at dawn, we took off the bombers. This naval battle is dominated by our planes." Oktyabrski looked at the officers under his command and said, "Gorshkov, you are the fleet commander." Chapter 1312： Wolves in the Black Sea view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 1312 The Wolves in the Black Sea Catalog Set Bookmark Comments Chapter 1312 The Wolves in the Black Sea Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2346 Gorshkov, a soldier in the Soviet Navy. He has been in Osad recently, commanding the infantry of the Red Navy. It was almost a few hours ago that he returned to the fleet base of the Red Navy. For this task. 35xs Gorshkov is just in his early thirties. He is the golden age of a man. He has walked to his current position step by step, step by step, and the recent battles have shown his command. genius. Oktyabrski is old. This battle is related to the life and death of the Black Sea Fleet. He can no longer withstand the turbulence of the sea. Gorshkov is his best choice. At the same time, for Oktyabrski, the most important thing for him is to take command at the base. After all, it is not his own fleet that can destroy the German fleet, but the bombers in the air. He needs to coordinate and command bomber forces, rather than floating in the sea on a navy ship. "Yes!" Gorshkov was quite excited. Just last year, he was only the captain of the cruiser detachment of the Black Sea Fleet. At that time, he was sitting on the Red Caucasus, looking at his own 25,000-ton The battleship, thinking that one day he can control it, and now, finally, he can sit on the battleship of the Paris Commune, in the Black Sea, ambush the German navy, command the entire fleet, this is Gorshkov''s dream. Flash Dance Novel Network "Vladimirsky, you are responsible for the specific organization of our naval aviation and the development of a thorough and detailed attack plan against the German fleet. We have run out of time." He continued to give orders. Appointed two capable officers, Oktyabski looked at the red sea in the west, and said: "Comrades, tomorrow is the time for us to fight the German navy! Let us use our fists. , Teach the Germans, the Black Sea has always been our territorial waters, and we must not let the Germans defile our seas!" Just listen to the name. Besides the Soviet Union has a Black Sea Fleet, which country has it? Now that the Germans dare to come to the Black Sea to provoke in a big manner, let the German Navy know that the Black Sea Fleet will not back down. Every warship is making preparations for sailing. This is a sleepless night. No one noticed that under the silent water, a black ghost was sailing slowly. This is a large submarine. If you look at the size, it should be very similar to the most common type **** submarine in Germany. The same assembly line shape is suitable for underwater navigation and will weaken the navigation ability on the water. However, if you look closely, you can see its difference. It is longer than the original **** submarine, as if it cut the middle and added a section. Flash Dance Novel Network On the command tower, if it gets closer, you can observe the hull number -100 on it. At this time, in this submarine, the submarine soldiers are working orderly. They have been underwater for a week. Yes, when it was discovered that the Soviets used sea transportation to give Osad blood, the German submarine forces secretly passed through the Black Sea Strait and entered the Black Sea waters. In this sea, almost all of them were in the water. Stayed under. They even rarely use the snorkel state, because their current submarine has inserted a new section and added new equipment, a Stirling engine. They are already an absolute p submarine. Diesel-electric submarine cannot guarantee absolute safety. When it surfaced, even in the state of snorkel, it is vulnerable to blows. When its diesel engine starts, the noise will spread far. Germany now has an underwater nuclear power system. Unfortunately, the high cost makes it impossible to mass produce. At the proposal of the head of Cyrenk, this closed-gas cycle engine with a Stirling engine was installed on a submarine. Inside. The power is not very large, only tens of kilowatts. In addition to the supply of normal lighting, electronic equipment and living facilities on the boat, the remaining energy can be used to propel the submarine. The submarine can only maintain a continuous underwater speed of five knots. Sail for half a month. After acquiring this kind of submarine, the submarine soldiers are quite excited. Of course they know what it means. They will no longer have to sneak up to the surface to get a breath. They can stay underwater forever! Without the sound of diesel engines, Stirling engines have always been very quiet, which allows them to navigate freely in the Black Sea. On the command tower, Captain Joachim Shepke, holding the telegram he just received. (The three major ace of German submarines, Otto and Prien have already played in front, now it is Shepke''s turn.) Submarines cannot communicate underwater. They only have a fixed time every day to receive telegrams. When they are not necessary, they will not send telegrams to avoid revealing their whereabouts. Now, holding this telegram, he has a smile on his face. "Finally, the command ordered us that tonight, just as the Soviet fleet was going out of the port, we ambushed outside their port to fight to annihilate the Soviet Navy''s Black Sea Fleet! We have more than a dozen submarines to fight with us. " All along, they wanted to attack the Soviet navy, but they didn''t get permission. After lingering in the big bath of the Black Sea for so long, they finally received the order to knock out the Soviet Black Sea Fleet! Those huge battleship formations weren''t going to fight the Black Sea Fleet head-on at all. It was these humble submarines that killed the main force of the Soviet Navy! No one would think this is normal, but now, this is the deployment of the German navy. Submarines are only part of all naval forces, not all. From this perspective, it is a disadvantage to engage in wolf pack tactics in the Black Sea. However, it also depends on the object. It was the United States that smashed the German wolves back then. That was because the Americans had powerful technology and advanced sonar equipment. What about the Soviet Union? The most advanced equipment of the Soviet Union was also imported from Germany. Their underwater detection capabilities were quite weak, and they could not prevent the most advanced submarines from Germany. At the same time, the German surface fleet has attracted the attention of the Soviets. They would never expect that the real killer move comes from underwater. At the same time, the submarine will not be attacked by the Soviets after the attack is completed. The Soviets cannot find them. Even if they are found, they have not waited for the attack, and the dominance of the sea has fallen to Germany. At the same time, this is also Dunnitz''s request. Up to now, the submarine force has not had decent credit. If it can destroy the Soviet Black Sea Fleet in one fell swoop, it can be regarded as adding a glory to the submarine force. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: The factory father is too sultry, the genius doctor and the concubine: the upper belly of the black evil king, the beautiful phoenix: the poisonous doctor, the crown prince, the peerless thief: the seven misses of the waste chai, the rebirth of the urban cultivator, the barbarian wife: the spy of the remnant king The winged bride agent, the doctor''s concubine, the evil emperor, climbs into bed: the royal daughter-in-law survival manual after eating the poison doctor''s concubine Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1312: Wolves in the Black Sea, the Third Reich-novelfull Gorshkov, a soldier in the Soviet Navy. He has been in Osad recently, commanding the infantry of the Red Navy. It was almost a few hours ago that he returned to the fleet base of the Red Navy. For this task. 35xs Gorshkov is just in his early thirties. He is the golden age of a man. He has walked to his current position step by step, step by step, and the recent battles have shown his command. genius. Oktyabrski is old. This battle is related to the life and death of the Black Sea Fleet. He can no longer withstand the turbulence of the sea. Gorshkov is his best choice. At the same time, for Oktyabrski, the most important thing for him is to take command at the base. After all, it is not his own fleet that can destroy the German fleet, but the bombers in the air. He needs to coordinate and command bomber forces, rather than floating in the sea on a navy ship. "Yes!" Gorshkov was quite excited. Just last year, he was only the captain of the cruiser detachment of the Black Sea Fleet. At that time, he was sitting on the Red Caucasus, looking at his own 25,000-ton The battleship, thinking that one day he can control it, and now, finally, he can sit on the battleship of the Paris Commune, in the Black Sea, ambush the German navy, command the entire fleet, this is Gorshkov''s dream. Flash Dance Novel Network "Vladimirsky, you are responsible for the specific organization of our naval aviation and the development of a thorough and detailed attack plan against the German fleet. We have run out of time." He continued to give orders. Appointed two capable officers, Oktyabski looked at the red sea in the west, and said: "Comrades, tomorrow is the time for us to fight the German navy! Let us use our fists. , Teach the Germans, the Black Sea has always been our territorial waters, and we must not let the Germans defile our seas!" Just listen to the name. Besides the Soviet Union has a Black Sea Fleet, which country has it? Now that the Germans dare to come to the Black Sea to provoke in a big manner, let the German Navy know that the Black Sea Fleet will not back down. Every warship is making preparations for sailing. This is a sleepless night. No one noticed that under the silent water, a black ghost was sailing slowly. This is a large submarine. If you look at the size, it should be very similar to the most common type **** submarine in Germany. The same assembly line shape is suitable for underwater navigation and will weaken the navigation ability on the water. However, if you look closely, you can see its difference. It is longer than the original **** submarine, as if it cut the middle and added a section. Flash Dance Novel Network On the command tower, if it gets closer, you can observe the hull number -100 on it. At this time, in this submarine, the submarine soldiers are working orderly. They have been underwater for a week. Yes, when it was discovered that the Soviets used sea transportation to give Osad blood, the German submarine forces secretly passed through the Black Sea Strait and entered the Black Sea waters. In this sea, almost all of them were in the water. Stayed under. They even rarely use the snorkel state, because their current submarine has inserted a new section and added new equipment, a Stirling engine. They are already an absolute p submarine. Diesel-electric submarine cannot guarantee absolute safety. When it surfaced, even in the state of snorkel, it is vulnerable to blows. When its diesel engine starts, the noise will spread far. Germany now has an underwater nuclear power system. Unfortunately, the high cost makes it impossible to mass produce. At the proposal of the head of Cyrenk, this closed-gas cycle engine with a Stirling engine was installed on a submarine. Inside. The power is not very large, only tens of kilowatts. In addition to the supply of normal lighting, electronic equipment and living facilities on the boat, the remaining energy can be used to propel the submarine. The submarine can only maintain a continuous underwater speed of five knots. Sail for half a month. After acquiring this kind of submarine, the submarine soldiers are quite excited. Of course they know what it means. They will no longer have to sneak up to the surface to get a breath. They can stay underwater forever! Without the sound of diesel engines, Stirling engines have always been very quiet, which allows them to navigate freely in the Black Sea. On the command tower, Captain Joachim Shepke, holding the telegram he just received. (The three major ace of German submarines, Otto and Prien have already played in front, now it is Shepke''s turn.) The submarine cannot communicate underwater. There is only a fixed time every day to receive telegrams. When it is not necessary, it will not send telegrams to avoid revealing whereabouts. Now, holding this telegram, he has a smile on his face. "Finally, the command ordered us that tonight, just as the Soviet fleet was going out of the port, we ambushed outside their port to fight to annihilate the Soviet Navy''s Black Sea Fleet! We have more than a dozen submarines to fight with us. " All along, they wanted to attack the Soviet navy, but they didn''t get permission. After lingering in the big bath of the Black Sea for so long, they finally received the order to knock out the Soviet Black Sea Fleet! Those huge battleship formations weren''t going to fight the Black Sea Fleet head-on at all. It was these humble submarines that killed the main force of the Soviet Navy! No one would think this is normal, but now, this is the deployment of the German navy. Submarines are only part of all naval forces, not all. From this perspective, it is a disadvantage to engage in wolf pack tactics in the Black Sea. However, it also depends on the object. It was the United States that smashed the German wolves back then. That was because the Americans had powerful technology and advanced sonar equipment. What about the Soviet Union? The most advanced equipment of the Soviet Union was also imported from Germany. Their underwater detection capabilities were quite weak, and they could not prevent the most advanced submarines from Germany. At the same time, the German surface fleet has attracted the attention of the Soviets. They would never expect that the real killer move comes from underwater. At the same time, the submarine will not be attacked by the Soviets after the attack is completed. The Soviets cannot find them. Even if they are found, they have not waited for the attack, and the dominance of the sea has fallen to Germany. At the same time, this is also Dunnitz''s request. Up to now, the submarine force has not had decent credit. If it can destroy the Soviet Black Sea Fleet in one fell swoop, it can be regarded as adding a glory to the submarine force. Chapter 1313： Advantages of AIP submarines The Stirling engine does not burn liquid fuel, but uses the helium stored in the tank to output power through a cycle of cooling, compression, heat absorption, and expansion. It does not need to be ignited, does not knock, and has equivalent noise. Low, almost the same as sailing with a battery. At the same time, it does not directly drive the propeller at the tail, but drives a generator to power the entire boat, and at the same time power the motor at the tail to propel the submarine forward. At this time, the Stirling engine is rotating at a slow speed, and the helium in the gas tank is constantly doing work. Until the helium is exhausted, then it can no longer sail like this. Generally speaking, that time is over. After a battle cruise, he returned to his home port. "Accelerate to ten knots." Shepke ordered. When the Stirling engine is fully used, it can only reach a maximum speed of five knots, and now in order to speed up the navigation, they have begun to use the electricity of the precious battery. This submarine is improved by adding cabins to an ordinary submarine. It retains the same battery as an ordinary submarine. When needed, it can also use battery power for quiet navigation. The speed of the five-blade propeller at the tail has been increased, but compared to the previous three-blade propeller, the speed has been greatly reduced, which makes it cause less noise and is not easy to detect. They were originally dangling near Sevastopol, only fifty nautical miles away from the port, but now, at a speed of ten knots, they can reach the port in five hours. If they catch up with the other side and stop in the port, the ambush is The easiest. Below the command tower, the sonarman is listening carefully to the sound in the sea. In recent years, German electronic technology has progressed rapidly. Thanks to the miniaturization brought by transistors, sonar machines have made great progress. Now, the sonar ball on the front of the ship''s bow is receiving the surrounding clutter. Listening in the clutter and discovering the opponent''s surface ships and submarines is the task of sonar soldiers. Time passed by little by little. Shepke looked at his own chart, and the chief officer had already marked the trajectory on it. According to his own voyage, he would be able to reach Sevastopol in two hours. At this moment, suddenly, the sonar''s brows frowned. Among the murmurs, there was a completely different voice, high frequency, regularity, and rhythm. That was the noise of the propeller! "I found the propeller noise, about twenty nautical miles away," the sonarman said. Twenty nautical miles away, that means that the other party has already begun to leave the port! Shepke felt that his adrenaline was secreting rapidly, and the special wet smell of diesel in the submarine made him feel so fresh. "Rise to the depth of the periscope." Shoopk shouted. They had been sailing at a depth of about fifty meters just now, but now, the huge submarine began to slowly raise its head, and at the same time, on the control tower, a periscope slowly rose. If it''s other submarines, they must also raise the snorkel at this time and use a short time to charge the battery. Now, they just need to raise the periscope. At a depth of ten meters, the submarine leveled, and Schepke pushed the periscope in front of him and put his eyes up. The sonar of this era is not advanced enough to provide torpedoes with shooting elements. Attacks on enemy warships still rely on periscopes. At the same time, they also need periscopes to confirm their targets. When Shepke fixed his eyes on the periscope, the sea was sparkling, and the quiet moonlight sprinkled on the entire sea, and the surroundings looked very clear. Well, the visual distance to see the outline of the enemy warship is at least three nautical miles, which is enough to identify the target. Pushing the periscope, Schepke''s feet slowly turned, and at the same time, the field of vision in the periscope was also turning. Suddenly, he was happy: "Right rudder, full speed!" On the sea surface, you can see the flashing light, which is the navigation light that the ship turns on while sailing! I didn''t expect that the Soviets would turn on the navigation lights when they set sail in battle at this time. After receiving the command to advance at full speed, the sailor turned the operating lever in front of him to the five forward position. As he moved, the lights of the entire boat suddenly dimmed. They still did not turn on the diesel engine, relying solely on their own battery power and Stirling engine power to sail, the propeller at the tail accelerated to spin, pushing the water flow. In the periscope, the target is getting closer. The other party is sailing at high speed. In this case, it is impossible for them to find the submarine underwater. But just in case, they still did not start the noisy diesel engine. At the highest speed, their electricity will be Consume quickly, and when you get there, you may have half of the electricity left. If it is an ordinary submarine, no captain dares to do this. After all, the most precious thing for a submarine is electricity. If more than half of the electricity is consumed, you have to think about charging at any time. But the current AIP submarines are no longer needed. They can use their Stirling engines underwater at any time, without risking their way up to the snorkel state. If they really encounter a large number of enemy anti-submarine operations, they will sit quietly. After sinking to the bottom of the sea, waiting for the other person to leave, if he can persist for a week, he is more persevering than anyone. Now, U-100 has no scruples. They are sailing at a high speed at a depth of ten meters underwater, getting closer and closer to each other. "Left rudder one, stop, and prepare to enter the ambush position." Shepke continued to give orders. If submarines want to attack surface ships, they must pay attention to strategy. For example, the torpedoes used by submarines are mainly direct torpedoes. In this case, the largest projection area is required. To hit is to hit the opponent''s side. Therefore, if the submarine wants to attack, it must occupy the attacking position in advance and set up an ambush on the opponent''s expected channel. Now, the propeller at the tail of the submarine stopped rotating, and the entire hull began to decelerate. The rudder surface moved, and the submarine slowly rotated its nearly 2,000-ton body to occupy the preset attack position. Shepke''s eyes were constantly staring at the periscope, and the warship that came out gradually showed its outline. After seeing it clearly under the moonlight, Shepke was immediately excited. Whatever you want, it is the only battleship in the Black Sea Fleet! That battleship looked so majestic. At the same time, the most exciting thing was that it was a lonely ship, and there were no escorting warships nearby. "Continuous noise, a large number of warships were dispatched from ten nautical miles away," the sonarman said. Chapter 1314： Missed view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >The first thousand three hundred and fourteenth chapter is not hit (plus more 2), the content is set to bookmark comments The first thousand three hundred and fourteenth chapter is not hit (plus more 2) Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2413 The stupid bird flies first, and the slow-running warship can only move first. The Paris Commune belongs to the Gangut class, and is the only first-class battleship inherited from the Soviet Union from the Tsarist era. It and several of its contemporaries were almost in service in 1994. Up to now, it has been nearly 30 years old. The overdue service has caused this battleship to show its age-old decline. When it was ignited, it was discovered that one of the boilers had malfunctioned, making it lack of steam power. So, as a last resort, after the battleship ignited, it drove out slowly, and the battleships behind were still waiting for the final decision of the fleet, who would command it. In this kind of gap, the Paris Commune had no choice but to embark on the journey first, anyway, it hadn''t escaped the cover of leaving the port, and it was not so defensive, it was still far from the German navy! It has navigation lights on, so that warships behind can see it. At this time, on the bridge, Captain Nicholas was listening to the latest telegram. "The headquarters has made a decision. General Gorshkov will command our naval formation. Now General Gorshkov is going to sea on the Red Caucasus. Our course is temporarily correct. General Gorshkov ordered us to continue. Go ahead, and its best to fix the power system." Listening to the deputy captain reading this telegram, Nikolai''s face was helpless. If possible, he would certainly want to repair this warship, what a pity! In fact, there have been problems with the boiler a long time ago, but the Red Navys funds are limited. After investing in aircraft carriers and Soviet-class battleships, they can''t even allocate funds to repair this battleship. 35xs The overdue service and no mid-term maintenance have caused this battleship to have its current breakdown. This is also helpless. Of course, Nikolai didn''t know that at this time Gorshkov was a little annoyed because he did not ride on this battleship. "Keep going, we need to reach the designated sea area before dawn. After dawn, the German reconnaissance plane will definitely come to investigate us." Nicholas said. They must leave in the dark, and after dawn, there is almost no time left for them. Thick black smoke came out from the chimney, and the Paris Commune was on the sea at a speed of 5 knots. It did not know that it had gradually entered the hunting position of the German submarine. "No. 2, No. 3, No. 4 launch tube, g7u torpedo, fixed depth of 5 meters, maximum speed." Shepke said. g7u, that is the most advanced hydrogen peroxide torpedo in Germany, only the most experienced captain can use it, because it is quite expensive, and now, to deal with the target, Schepke has loaded four hydrogen peroxide torpedoes at once. That''s also because the target is so rare that it must be fatal! Now, Shepke is quickly calculating in his heart how he needs to launch to make an accurate hit while the opponent is sailing straight. Flash Dance Novel Network "No. 2, launch tube No. 2, launch!" Shepke said loudly. According to his calculations, it is now the best! Although four were loaded, in his eyes, two were enough. After all, torpedoes were too precious, and he had to keep ambushing other Soviet warships behind. "Boom, boom!" The high-pressure air ejected the torpedo, and the torpedo tube was filled with sea water at the same time, making an impact sound. The two hydrogen peroxide torpedoes sprinted to a speed of 4 knots in a short time and sailed quickly toward the front. Shepke has been using the periscope to observe the target. If it was daytime, he could clearly see the small bubbles that vacated on the sea after the torpedo was launched, which would expose the traces of the torpedo, which is also the biggest shortcoming of this torpedo in use. But now at night, there is no such worry, you can use it with confidence! With the size of the opponent, there is no reason not to hit. Shepke is already waiting for the sound of the opponent''s battleship exploding. During the First World War, battleships focused on armor protection above the waterline and were afraid of being hit by the opponent''s shells, but the underwater parts were quite weak. Therefore, during World War II, many battleships were upgraded on the berth, and the important point was to increase underwater protection. But the Soviets had no battleships, so Shepke was very confident. Time passed little by little, and Schepke''s face was full of disappointment. Didn''t make a hit? According to time, his torpedo should have swam to the opponent''s position, but now the opponent continues to sail intact, without any influence, and no attack is found. I missed the target! Shepke was very disappointed. what happened? He operated completely in accordance with the operating procedures. At the same time, the two torpedoes were also carefully maintained. There is no mechanical problem, and it is impossible for both to fail at the same time. In the moonlight, the Paris Commune was still sailing, and would soon leave his range of attack. "Left rudder, No. 3, No. 4 launch tube, launch immediately!" Before hesitating, Schepke decided to shoot out the remaining two torpedoes. The torpedo with a depth of three meters spit out small bubbles under the water, and the bubbles rose up and floated to the surface of the sea. Its a pity that Shepke cant see it. If its daylight, he can see clearly. The torpedo is not moving in a straight line, but gradually bends. Although the curvature of the torpedo is not large enough, but let it be Finally diverged from the target and left from the tail of the target again! The two torpedoes fired again did not hit, and the Black Sea seemed to have a **** protecting the Soviet navy. Shepke frowned. He already realized something. It must be a hydrological problem! If a submarine wants to sail in the ocean, it must know the hydrological data at various locations. Therefore, all countries that have submarine forces have scientific research ships, in the name of scientific research, to monitor the hydrological data of various sea areas and draw detailed hydrological data for use by submarines. In the simplest terms, underwater ocean currents may be different from those on the water, and if a submarine navigates underwater, it may have a larger yaw due to the continuous action of ocean currents. The same is true for launching torpedoes. When encountering a large ocean current on the side, the torpedo will bend its trajectory. If the hydrological situation is known in advance, it can be adjusted in time. In the periscope, the profile of the target has passed. Shepke gritted his teeth and was very unwilling to watch him slip away like this? Continue to catch up and fight from the side? No, there must be something weird in it, and you won''t be able to hit it anymore, just go for a special one! "No. 5, launch tube, loaded with t4falke torpedoes! Sail at full speed, full left rudder, catch up from behind!" Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: The factory father is too sultry, the genius doctor and the concubine: the upper belly of the black evil king, the beautiful phoenix: the poisonous doctor, the crown prince, the peerless thief: the seven misses of the waste chai, the rebirth of the urban cultivator, the barbarian wife: the spy of the remnant king The winged bride agent, the doctor''s concubine, the evil emperor, climbs into bed: the royal daughter-in-law survival manual after eating the poison doctor''s concubine There is no next chapter in the previous chapter Chapter 1314: No hit (plus 2)-Fiction Net-novel novelette The stupid bird flies first, and the slow-running warship can only move first. The Paris Commune belongs to the Gangut class, and is the only first-class battleship inherited from the Soviet Union from the Tsarist era. It and several of its contemporaries were almost in service in 1994. Up to now, it has been nearly 30 years old. The overdue service has caused this battleship to show its age-old decline. When it was ignited, it was discovered that one of the boilers had malfunctioned, making it lack of steam power. So, as a last resort, after the battleship ignited, it drove out slowly, and the battleships behind were still waiting for the final decision of the fleet, who would command it. In this kind of gap, the Paris Commune had no choice but to embark on the journey first, anyway, it hadn''t escaped the cover of leaving the port, and it was not so defensive, it was still far from the German navy! It has navigation lights on, so that warships behind can see it. At this time, on the bridge, Captain Nicholas was listening to the latest telegram. "The headquarters has made a decision. General Gorshkov will command our naval formation. Now General Gorshkov is going to sea on the Red Caucasus. Our course is temporarily correct. General Gorshkov ordered us to continue. Go ahead, and its best to fix the power system." Listening to the deputy captain reading this telegram, Nikolai''s face was helpless. If possible, he would certainly want to repair this warship, what a pity! In fact, there have been problems with the boiler a long time ago, but the Red Navys funds are limited. After investing in aircraft carriers and Soviet-class battleships, they can''t even allocate funds to repair this battleship. 35xs The overdue service and no mid-term maintenance have caused this battleship to have its current breakdown. This is also helpless. Of course, Nikolai didn''t know that at this time Gorshkov was a little annoyed because he did not ride on this battleship. "Keep going, we need to reach the designated sea area before dawn. After dawn, the German reconnaissance plane will definitely come to investigate us." Nicholas said. They must leave in the dark, and after dawn, there is almost no time left for them. Thick black smoke came out from the chimney, and the Paris Commune was on the sea at a speed of 5 knots. It did not know that it had gradually entered the hunting position of the German submarine. "No. 2, No. 3, No. 4 launch tube, g7u torpedo, fixed depth of 5 meters, maximum speed." Shepke said. g7u, that is the most advanced hydrogen peroxide torpedo in Germany, only the most experienced captain can use it, because it is quite expensive, and now, to deal with the target, Schepke has loaded four hydrogen peroxide torpedoes at once. That''s also because the target is so rare that it must be fatal! Now, Shepke is quickly calculating in his heart how he needs to launch to make an accurate hit while the opponent is sailing straight. Flash Dance Novel Network "No. 2, launch tube No. 2, launch!" Shepke said loudly. According to his calculations, it is now the best! Although four were loaded, in his eyes, two were enough. After all, torpedoes were too precious, and he had to keep ambushing other Soviet warships behind. "Boom, boom!" The high-pressure air ejected the torpedo, and the torpedo tube was filled with sea water at the same time, making an impact sound. The two hydrogen peroxide torpedoes sprinted to a speed of 4 knots in a short time and sailed quickly toward the front. Shepke has been using the periscope to observe the target. If it was daytime, he could clearly see the small bubbles that vacated on the sea after the torpedo was launched, which would expose the traces of the torpedo, which is also the biggest shortcoming of this torpedo in use. But now at night, there is no such worry, you can use it with confidence! With the size of the opponent, there is no reason not to hit. Shepke is already waiting for the sound of the opponent''s battleship exploding. During the First World War, battleships focused on armor protection above the waterline and were afraid of being hit by the opponent''s shells, but the underwater parts were quite weak. Therefore, during World War II, many battleships were upgraded on the berth, and the important point was to increase underwater protection. But the Soviets had no battleships, so Shepke was very confident. Time passed little by little, and Schepke''s face was full of disappointment. Didn''t make a hit? According to time, his torpedo should have swam to the opponent''s position, but now the opponent continues to sail intact, without any influence, and no attack is found. I missed the target! Shepke was very disappointed. what happened? He operated completely in accordance with the operating procedures. At the same time, the two torpedoes were also carefully maintained. There is no mechanical problem, and it is impossible for both to fail at the same time. In the moonlight, the Paris Commune is still sailing, and will soon leave his attack range Zuo Ruo, No. 3, No. 4 launch tubes, launch immediately! "Before hesitating, Schepke decided to shoot out the remaining two torpedoes. The torpedo with a depth of three meters spit out small bubbles under the water, and the bubbles rose up and floated to the surface of the sea. Its a pity that Shepke cant see it. If its daylight, he can see clearly. The torpedo is not moving in a straight line, but gradually bends. Although the curvature of the torpedo is not large enough, but let it be Finally diverged from the target and left from the tail of the target again! The two torpedoes fired again did not hit, and the Black Sea seemed to have a **** protecting the Soviet navy. Shepke frowned. He already realized something. It must be a hydrological problem! If a submarine wants to sail in the ocean, it must know the hydrological data at various locations. Therefore, all countries that have submarine forces have scientific research ships, in the name of scientific research, to monitor the hydrological data of various sea areas and draw detailed hydrological data for use by submarines. In the simplest terms, underwater ocean currents may be different from those on the water, and if a submarine navigates underwater, it may have a larger yaw due to the continuous action of ocean currents. The same is true for launching torpedoes. When encountering a large ocean current on the side, the torpedo will bend its trajectory. If the hydrological situation is known in advance, it can be adjusted in time. In the periscope, the profile of the target has passed. Shepke gritted his teeth and was very unwilling to watch him slip away like this? Continue to catch up and fight from the side? No, there must be something weird in it, and you won''t be able to hit it anymore, just go for a special one! "No. 5, launch tube, loaded with t4falke torpedoes! Sail at full speed, full left rudder, catch up from behind!" Chapter 1315： Acoustic torpedo The opponent has already left his shooting position. If Shepke continues to maneuver now, it is possible to continue to successfully seize the position, but just now, all four torpedoes have missed and he has no hope. Because he has other trump cards in his hand. Following Schepke''s order, the propeller at the tail spun again at high speed. While waiting for the fighter plane, the Stirling engine was still working at rated power, and the excess electricity was stored in the battery. Now, the accumulator and the Stirling engine have once again provided surging power to the submarine. As soon as the submarine is advancing at full speed, the propeller at the tail immediately spins at high speed, stirring the sea, and the hull begins to accelerate. The soldiers in the torpedo bay in front began to reload the torpedoes in the accelerating submarine. This T4 torpedo uses electric propulsion, but there is no need to set various parameters such as depth setting. Just turn on the switch and activate the seeker. Up. Compared with other torpedoes, it has more sophisticated electronic equipment. At the same time, the head of its torpedo is made of a special material, which can transmit sound! At this time, the former Paris Commune was still sailing normally, and did not realize that it had escaped the attack of four torpedoes by the ocean current, and almost every torpedo could send it to the bottom of the sea. The propeller at the tail spins, stirring the sea, making a rustling sound. emission! As the torpedo tube was reopened, the high-pressure air ejected the two torpedoes. The propeller at the tail of the torpedo began to rotate, superimposing the submarines own speed to make it reach a speed of 30 knots. At this time, it was at least away from the target. Two kilometers away, its head was directly facing the opponent''s propeller, and the noise there was clearly transmitted to its head. In the first air deflector, a precise rubber film receiving device converts the sound into an electrical signal, and transmits it to the control circuit that follows it. The circuit controls the steering gear of the tail, tightly towards the noisy one. Go in the direction! "Stop the propeller and keep silent." Shepke continued to give orders. This was the first actual combat of this torpedo. He didn''t know if he could hit it, but he knew that this torpedo was quite terrifying. The previous torpedoes were all direct navigation torpedoes. In fact, they were no different from snipers hitting the enemy. It was just a well-designed encounter. Now, this torpedo is different because it can sail autonomously! Similar to missiles, they can adjust their position at any time during the movement, so as to hit the target more accurately, but the German missiles are still manually controlled, similar to the model airplane, and this torpedo is different. Completely self-directed. This is the latest acoustic torpedo developed by German technicians over the course of several years! In history, Germany developed it in 43 years, and at almost the same time, the United States also had similar torpedo projects. Now, with the continuous maturity of German electronic technology, especially the advantages of circuit miniaturization brought by transistors, finally , This mature torpedo, just appeared. However, this is also dangerous. If it does not find the target, it will enter the autonomous search stage according to the design, and it may turn around and attack the submarine that launched it. Therefore, the current U-100 immediately stopped its movement after launching this torpedo to prevent it from being hit by mistake. The torpedo is constantly receiving the noise signal from the front, and it firmly locks the target warship, getting closer and closer. When it was a few meters away from the target, it suddenly went downstream and got directly below the opponent. This is the default method. Contact explosion is worse than close to the bottom to explode. The impact of sea water is more powerful. Then, the electric signal triggered the electric detonator. "boom!" The huge explosion sound suddenly appeared, and the sound echoed from the whole ship, stimulating everyone''s eardrums. At this time, the entire Paris Commune did not realize that they had been attacked. "No, there is a problem with our boiler." At the moment of the explosion, Nicholas said loudly: "Quickly, damage the tube, how is our boiler?" Since there was a problem with the boiler during the voyage, and they had been repaired during the voyage, they tried to reignite their boiler just now, but the explosion happened. This is simply a coincidence. "Boom!" A second explosion came, and with the sound of the explosion, the hull began to slowly tilt. It wasn''t until this second explosion that Nikolai felt bad. The sound seemed to come from the bottom of the ship instead of the boiler behind! "Reported that the boiler room was intact and no damage occurred." Not a boiler room, what is that? The shells of the naval gun? torpedo? Hit a mine, or suffered an attack? "Reported that a big hole appeared in the bottom of the rear hull, and the water is entering rapidly!" The bottom of the hull? Nikolai frowned, he had a premonition that was bad. Its okay for your own battleship to carry a few large-caliber artillery shells, but you are absolutely afraid of damage from the bottom of the ship. "Quick, rescue our warship!" Nikolai shouted: "Report to the fleet that we have been attacked!" Just after he said this sentence, suddenly, the whole ship went black. The water has entered too quickly, the water has flooded into the engine room, and the generator has stopped supplying power! Two torpedoes, each carrying 400 kilograms of warhead charge, exploded at the bottom of the ship, exploding a big hole in the bottom of the Paris Commune, and the sea was rushing in. The Soviet sailors showed fearlessness at this moment, took a deep breath, and dived into the bottom of the ship, but when they saw the size of the opening, they knew that it was irretrievable. "Wow..." After spitting out a mouthful of sea water, the sailor came out and shouted to the person above: "No, it''s too big, we can''t stop it!" The stern of the battleship of more than 20,000 tons quickly entered the water, so that the bow of the ship was gradually raised. In the moonlight, this battleship was experiencing the last scene of its life. "Awesome!" At this time, in the U-100 submarine, Schepke quickly pressed the shutter and took this photo from the periscope. As evidence of his battle, he obtained the first battleship of his own. Sink the result! "Should we make another shot?" the deputy captain asked him. "No, we are sailing forward. The Soviets'' subsequent warships will soon arrive. We continue to ambush them on their route! Before dawn, we will achieve new results." Shepke said: " Three on the right, at full speed." On the sea, the huge hull of the battleship Paris Commune gradually tilted. Although it tried its best to rescue it, the battleship slid into the abyss step by step. What made them unwilling most was that they didn''t see their opponents until they sank completely, and they didn''t even know how they sank. On the bridge, a hand-cranked generator was transmitting electricity to the radio, and a radio wave was finally transmitted back before the sinking of the Paris Commune. Chapter 1316： Another submarine view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich > Chapter 1316 Another Submarine Catalog Set Bookmark and Comment Chapter 1316 Another Submarine Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3495 The Paris Commune exploded and was about to sink. Sitting on the Red Caucasus, Gorshkovs career as a fleet commander had just passed less than an hour, and he received this speechless report. On the sea, the distance between the Paris Commune and them was more than 20 nautical miles. It could have been possible to use the telescope to see the navigation light on the Paris Commune, showing its position, but now, nothing can be seen. Gorshkov''s expression was rather ugly: "Now, we have to figure out the cause of the explosion of the Paris Commune, whether it was attacked by the enemy or a mechanical failure occurred." On the Red Caucasus, several senior commanders of the Black Sea Fleet are discussing nervously. "It''s not like being attacked. If it is attacked, the Paris Commune should explode and catch fire." An officer said. In their opinion, if they were hit by an attack, it should explode and catch fire, and there should be a fire on the sea, which can be seen clearly without a telescope, but now, the distance is pitch black. It was not attacked, it should be a mechanical failure. After all, the warship was too old. It was planned to be repaired in the dock last year. There has been no time. However, if this is the case, it will make Moscow angry. Moscow will not care about the military expenditure. It is about to fight and has not yet started the battle. As a result, it has sunk its most powerful battleship due to mechanical failure. The Black Sea Fleet might be from top to bottom. Gorshkov must take these into consideration. In later generations, he has served as the commander of the navy for decades and has worked under many general secretaries. He has this nerve. But now, the incident of the Paris Commune will make their battle more risky. The German fleet is already very powerful. A battleship of 70,000 tons is definitely invulnerable. The 305mm on the Paris Commune Naval guns are not necessarily capable of sinking the opponent. Now that the Paris Commune has sunk, the remaining heavy cruisers cannot even have the confidence to fight the opponent head-on. Although in the plan formulated, surface ships are supporting actors and naval aviation is the main offensive force, since Gorshkov has been appointed as the commander of the fleet, there is still hope. Wait until the enemys main battleship is brought down by the enemys aviation. After that, it''s good to go up and pick up the leak! The main force of the leaks was the Paris Commune, who would have thought that there was an accident. Moreover, Gorshkov always had a hunch that this time it won''t go so smoothly. What if the attack really comes from Germany? "Fleet, sailing at full speed, the formation maintains a high speed of 30 knots and reaches the target sea area as soon as possible." Gorshkov said. Originally, the Paris Commune was slow, although it set off early, it had to be dropped. Now that the Paris Commune is gone, the remaining warships can finally speed up with confidence. Flash Dance Novel Network 10 oil-fired boilers began to burn at full power, spraying heavy oil, thick black smoke from the chimney, high-temperature and high-pressure steam powering 4 Brown-Curtis steam turbines, and 55,000 horsepower driving propellers. With the high-speed rotation of the propeller, the noise is louder. Along the sea, the noise spread forward and was clearly received by the U-100 submarine. "The Soviet fleet has accelerated and is expected to meet in ten minutes," the sonarman said. "Launch tubes No. 1 and No. 2, loaded with t4falke torpedoes, No. 3, No. 4, No. 5, No. 6, launch tubes, loaded with g7e electric torpedoes." Shepke said. An xxi submarine can carry a total of 23 torpedoes. The four most powerful hydrogen peroxide torpedoes have been emptied. Two of the four most advanced acoustic torpedoes are left. The rest are electric torpedoes. In fact, although the performance data of the hydrogen peroxide torpedo is outstanding, it generates bubbles. Therefore, it is the electric torpedo that attacks silently. After years of development, the German electric torpedo is also quite advanced. At the same time, what the xxi submarine most welcomes submarine soldiers is not its amazing underwater speed and sophisticated equipment, but its loading system. This submarine uses the latest hydraulic loading system, which can load 18 torpedoes in 20 minutes. For other ordinary submarines, it takes 10 to 20 minutes to load a torpedo. Only fast loading can have combat effectiveness. For example, now, its six launch tubes are all filled with torpedoes. Shepke''s periscope continued to look at the sea. The biggest failure of the Soviets this night was that they didn''t know to turn off their navigation lights! The wave height is about half a meter, and the bright spots can be clearly seen on the sea. This is also for safety. When sailing at high speeds at sea, only when the navigation lights are turned on can you avoid collisions and avoid falling behind. While Shepke was silently waiting for his fighter plane and was planning to launch an attack at the most suitable place, somebody started it earlier than him. During World War I, the German Navy was very comfortable with submarine operations. In World War II, the German Navys submarine force also developed greatly. Now there are more than a dozen submarines in the Black Sea. With the results achieved, other submarines are certainly not far behind. At a distance of three nautical miles from the U-100 submarine, the U-96 submarine is sailing in a snorkel. This submarine is not equipped with an aip system, so most of the time, it is in a snorkel navigation state. Just half an hour ago, it turned off its noisy diesel engine, waiting for its own opportunity. Heinrich Willenbrook, he is an orphan and grew up in an orphanage. This has tempered his unusually firm heart and made him find his place in the submarine that needs to fight alone at sea. No matter what the situation is, he will always be calm and calm. Now, the Soviet warships appeared in his vision, and he was bolder and more careful. "Right rudder, three forward." Willenbrooke said. Go forward three? Hearing what he said, the deputy captain looked uneasy. Now, he is less than one nautical mile away from the Soviet fleet, and is already at attack distance. What else is going on? However, no one can challenge his authority, his words are military orders. The propeller at the tail of the U-96 submarine began to spin, and the huge submarine continued to accelerate and accelerate underwater. Then, the rudder at the tail began to control the submarine''s steering, and the Soviet fleet was about to collide! "Right rudder one." Willenbrook continued to shout. At this time, the deputy captain had already understood that he was actually going to get into the middle of the Soviet fleet! Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: The factory father is too sultry, the genius doctor and the concubine: the upper belly of the black evil king, the beautiful phoenix: the poisonous doctor, the crown prince, the peerless thief: the seven misses of the waste chai, the rebirth of the urban cultivator, the barbarian wife: the spy of the remnant king The winged bride agent, the doctor''s concubine, the evil emperor, climbs into bed: the royal daughter-in-law survival manual after eating the poison doctor''s concubine Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1316 Another Submarine, the Third Reich-novelfull The Paris Commune exploded and was about to sink. Sitting on the Red Caucasus, Gorshkovs career as a fleet commander had just passed less than an hour, and he received this speechless report. On the sea, the distance between the Paris Commune and them was more than 20 nautical miles. It could have been possible to use the telescope to see the navigation light on the Paris Commune, showing its position, but now, nothing can be seen. Gorshkov''s expression was rather ugly: "Now, we have to figure out the cause of the explosion of the Paris Commune, whether it was attacked by the enemy or a mechanical failure occurred." On the Red Caucasus, several senior commanders of the Black Sea Fleet are discussing nervously. "It''s not like being attacked. If it is attacked, the Paris Commune should explode and catch fire." An officer said. In their opinion, if they were hit by an attack, it should explode and catch fire, and there should be a fire on the sea, which can be seen clearly without a telescope, but now, the distance is pitch black. It was not attacked, it should be a mechanical failure. After all, the warship was too old. It was planned to be repaired in the dock last year. There has been no time. However, if this is the case, it will make Moscow angry. Moscow will not care about the military expenditure. It is about to fight and has not yet started the battle. As a result, it has sunk its most powerful battleship due to mechanical failure. The Black Sea Fleet might be from top to bottom. Gorshkov must take these into consideration. In later generations, he has served as the commander of the navy for decades and has worked under many general secretaries. He has this nerve. But now, the incident of the Paris Commune will make their battle more risky. The German fleet is already very powerful. A battleship of 70,000 tons is definitely invulnerable. The 305mm on the Paris Commune Naval guns are not necessarily capable of sinking the opponent. Now that the Paris Commune has sunk, the remaining heavy cruisers cannot even have the confidence to fight the opponent head-on. Although in the plan formulated, surface ships are supporting actors and naval aviation is the main offensive force, since Gorshkov has been appointed as the commander of the fleet, there is still hope. Wait until the enemys main battleship is brought down by the enemys aviation. After that, it''s good to go up and pick up the leak! The main force of the leaks was the Paris Commune, who would have thought that there was an accident. Moreover, Gorshkov always had a hunch that this time it won''t go so smoothly. What if the attack really comes from Germany? "Fleet, sailing at full speed, the formation maintains a high speed of 30 knots and reaches the target sea area as soon as possible." Gorshkov said. Originally, the Paris Commune was slow, although it set off early, it had to be dropped. Now that the Paris Commune is gone, the remaining warships can finally speed up with confidence. Flash Dance Novel Network 10 oil-fired boilers began to burn at full power, spraying heavy oil, thick black smoke from the chimney, high-temperature and high-pressure steam powering 4 Brown-Curtis steam turbines, and 55,000 horsepower driving propellers. With the high-speed rotation of the propeller, the noise is louder. Along the sea, the noise spread forward and was clearly received by the U-100 submarine. "The Soviet fleet has accelerated and is expected to meet in ten minutes," the sonarman said. "Launch tubes No. 1 and No. 2, loaded with t4falke torpedoes, No. 3, No. 4, No. 5, No. 6, launch tubes, loaded with g7e electric torpedoes." Shepke said. An xxi submarine can carry a total of 23 torpedoes. The four most powerful hydrogen peroxide torpedoes have been emptied. Two of the four most advanced acoustic torpedoes are left. The rest are electric torpedoes. In fact, although the performance data of the hydrogen peroxide torpedo is outstanding, it generates bubbles. Therefore, it is the electric torpedo that attacks silently. After years of development, the German electric torpedo is also quite advanced. At the same time, what the xxi submarine most welcomes submarine soldiers is not its amazing underwater speed and sophisticated equipment, but its loading system. This submarine uses the latest hydraulic loading system, which can load 18 torpedoes in 20 minutes. For other ordinary submarines, it takes 10 to 20 minutes to load a torpedo. Only fast loading can have combat effectiveness. For example, now, its six launch tubes are all filled with torpedoes. Shepke''s periscope continued to look at the sea. The biggest failure of the Soviets this night was that they didn''t know to turn off their navigation lights! The wave height is about half a meter, and the bright spots can be clearly seen on the sea. This is also for safety. When sailing at high speeds at sea, only when the navigation lights are turned on can you avoid collisions and avoid falling behind. Just when Schepke was waiting for his fighters silently, planning to launch an attack at the most suitable place , somebody started it earlier than him. During World War I, the German Navy was very comfortable with submarine operations. In World War II, the German Navys submarine force also developed greatly. Now there are more than a dozen submarines in the Black Sea. With the results achieved, other submarines are certainly not far behind. At a distance of three nautical miles from the U-100 submarine, the U-96 submarine is sailing in a snorkel. This submarine is not equipped with an aip system, so most of the time, it is in a snorkel navigation state. Just half an hour ago, it turned off its noisy diesel engine, waiting for its own opportunity. Heinrich Willenbrook, he is an orphan and grew up in an orphanage. This has tempered his unusually firm heart and made him find his place in the submarine that needs to fight alone at sea. No matter what the situation is, he will always be calm and calm. Now, the Soviet warships appeared in his vision, and he was bolder and more careful. "Right rudder, three forward." Willenbrooke said. Go forward three? Hearing what he said, the deputy captain looked uneasy. Now, he is less than one nautical mile away from the Soviet fleet, and is already at attack distance. What else is going on? However, no one can challenge his authority, his words are military orders. The propeller at the tail of the U-96 submarine began to spin, and the huge submarine continued to accelerate and accelerate underwater. Then, the rudder at the tail began to control the submarine''s steering, and the Soviet fleet was about to collide! "Right rudder one." Willenbrook continued to shout. At this time, the deputy captain had already understood that he was actually going to get into the middle of the Soviet fleet! Chapter 1317： Into the fleet view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 1317 Drilling into the Fleet Contents Bookmark and Commenting Chapter 1317 Drilling into the Fleet Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3870 Generally speaking, when submarines attack the enemy, they attack from the outside. After all, this is the most convenient, but it also means that they may not be able to find a suitable target. 35xs Because the Soviets are now sailing together in the entire formation, with frigates on the outside and destroyers on the inside. The flagship heavy cruisers are at the center of the fleet. In this way, when u-96 wanted to attack, it could only attack the outer frigates. This obviously did not satisfy Willenbrook, so he wanted to get into the opponent''s fleet. First to the left, then to the right, this nearly 2,000-ton submarine, like a skilled shark, actually got through a Type 7 destroyer outside. Thanks to it''s night. Although there is moonlight, it is quite difficult to find the snorkel and periscope on the sea in the moonlight. Willenbrook stood in front of the periscope, turned around, suddenly shouted: "Left full rudder! The two cars go backwards!" In his vision, a large battleship appeared. This battleship was almost coming towards him. If his submarine continues to go up, it will only be hit by the opponent! In terms of the depth of the periscope, his submarine now has a depth of only 15 meters, and his command tower is higher than the hull. If he can''t see the opponent''s draft, he may be directly hit by the opponent! The two propellers at the tail began to reverse quickly, and at the same time the rudder surface moved, and the hull of the U-96 submarine began to turn quickly. Flash Dance Novel Network The battleship was still moving up. At this time, Willenbrook could already see clearly that it was a Soviet light cruiser, possibly the Red Ukraine. At this time, its bow cut through the sea like a knife. , Is coming towards his periscope. The submarine was still turning, and everyone supported everything around him to avoid being thrown aside. In the field of vision, the warship grew larger and larger, and then the entire warship occupied the periscope field of vision. The deputy captain on the side squeezed a sweat and dared not say anything, holding the grip on the side, if there was a collision, then they would be in great trouble. However, nothing happened. Willenbrook saw it clearly. Recently, the eyepiece of his periscope was no more than five meters away from the opponent''s boat, but there was still no collision, and the opponent had passed! After this warship passed, Willenbrook finally saw the target he was looking for, the Soviet heavy cruiser! At this time, he didn''t know that the Soviet battleship had been sunk, and that battleship was also his prey, and now, since he didn''t see the battleship, let''s train with heavy cruisers! "Two cars, two forwards, ready to right rudder." Willenbrook said: "Four g7e torpedoes, ready to launch!" At this time, his route from the center of the formation was only a few hundred meters, and on the route, the cruiser Molotov was quickly moving up. Willenbrook has only one chance, because the opponent''s speed is very fast, and now their entire formation is accelerating, as long as it exceeds 20 knots, the u-96 will not catch up at all, even if the diesel engine is turned on. "Right full rudder," Willenbrook shouted loudly. The submarine decelerated just now, and the efficiency of the rudder surface is related to the ship''s speed. He must accelerate the submarine before turning. As he was turning, the heavy cruiser gradually appeared at the bow of the ship. "Launch tubes one to four, one second apart, launch!" Willenbrooke shouted. Even the most advanced German torpedo does not have high hit accuracy, so if you want to hit the other side, you need multiple pieces together, especially when dealing with key targets. Moreover, he was in the center of the opponent''s formation anyway, even if the torpedo was hit, he might be able to injure other warships. At this time, the submarine was still turning. In this way, the four torpedoes, which were launched one after another, formed a fan shape at a depth of three meters, and headed toward the Soviet heavy cruiser. That heavy cruiser will never escape, and at least one torpedo will definitely hit it! At this time, the cruiser Molotov had completed its acceleration and stabilized its speed at 30 knots. This cruiser was the first large warship built by the Soviets after the founding of the country. The current Molotov, which joined the Soviet navy only a few days ago, is the absolute newest battleship. Its power system is two steam turbines produced in Germany, with a total power of 119,750 horsepower, two-axle and two-propeller propulsion; a top speed of 35.9 knots, if it were not for taking care of the other warships in the formation, it would definitely be a good ride. The warship still smells of paint. Every officer and soldier of the Red Navy is proud of this powerful warship. "Boom!" At this moment, an explosion sound suddenly came from underwater. In the cavity effect formed inside the warship, the explosion sound was quite clear. not good! This latest battleship will definitely not have any mechanical failures. Its current explosion must have been ambushed. "Attention, there is a submarine below us!" The captain of the Molotov discovered the problem for the first time. He must have been attacked by a submarine. Is there a submarine underwater? "Everyone slows down, ready to switch to anti-submarine!" When receiving this news, Gorshkov reacted in the light of sparks, and it was the German submarine that attacked his fleet. When attracted by the Germans'' huge surface naval force, who would have thought that the Germans sneakily dispatched a submarine force in advance? I really didn''t expect it! When the surface ship is sailing at high speed, it is impossible to notice the underwater situation, and it is the easiest to be attacked. Unbeknownst to Gorshkov, he made a serious mistake and completely ruined his formation. Now, he should not slow down, and should continue to accelerate away from this sea. Even if the German Xxi submarine turns on the diesel engine, the maximum speed is only 18 knots. His formation has accelerated to 30 knots. The German submarine is simply Can''t catch up. Moreover, he still has important tasks, and he can''t delay more in this sea area. However, Gorshkov issued such an order, which may be due to his personal character. He did not want to concede defeat with the Germans. His formation was attacked by a submarine. He couldn''t swallow the breath and had to take the opponent. The submarine was sunk! "Left rudder one, forward one, No. 5, No. 6 launch tube preparation." At this time, Willenbrook''s brain was abnormally clear. The Soviets fleet slowed down, but they would definitely not know that they were among their fleets. Now is the best opportunity. He wants to shoot out all the 23 torpedoes he brought, and then dive off. . His confidence comes from the weakest anti-submarine technology of the Soviet Union. In history, almost all the sonars of the Soviets were provided by the United States. Before there was no sonar, the Soviets were best at throwing bombs and trying it. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: The factory father is too sultry, the genius doctor and the concubine: the upper belly of the black evil king, the beautiful phoenix: the poisonous doctor, the crown prince, the peerless thief: the seven misses of the waste chai, the rebirth of the urban cultivator, the barbarian wife: the spy of the remnant king The winged bride agent, the doctor''s concubine, the evil emperor, climbs into bed: the royal daughter-in-law survival manual after eating the poison doctor''s concubine Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1317: Drilling into the fleet, the Third Reich-novelfull Generally speaking, when submarines attack the enemy, they attack from the outside. After all, this is the most convenient, but it also means that they may not be able to find a suitable target. 35xs Because the Soviets are now sailing together in the entire formation, with frigates on the outside and destroyers on the inside. The flagship heavy cruisers are at the center of the fleet. In this way, when u-96 wanted to attack, it could only attack the outer frigates. This obviously did not satisfy Willenbrook, so he wanted to get into the opponent''s fleet. First to the left, then to the right, this nearly 2,000-ton submarine, like a skilled shark, actually got through a Type 7 destroyer outside. Thanks to it''s night. Although there is moonlight, it is quite difficult to find the snorkel and periscope on the sea in the moonlight. Willenbrook stood in front of the periscope, turned around, suddenly shouted: "Left full rudder! The two cars go backwards!" In his vision, a large battleship appeared. This battleship was almost coming towards him. If his submarine continues to go up, it will only be hit by the opponent! In terms of the depth of the periscope, his submarine now has a depth of only 15 meters, and his command tower is higher than the hull. If he can''t see the opponent''s draft, he may be directly hit by the opponent! The two propellers at the tail began to reverse quickly, and at the same time the rudder surface moved, and the hull of the U-96 submarine began to turn quickly. Flash Dance Novel Network The battleship was still moving up. At this time, Willenbrook could already see clearly that it was a Soviet light cruiser, possibly the Red Ukraine. At this time, its bow cut through the sea like a knife. , Is coming towards his periscope. The submarine was still turning, and everyone supported everything around him to avoid being thrown aside. In the field of vision, the warship grew larger and larger, and then the entire warship occupied the periscope field of vision. The deputy captain on the side squeezed a sweat and dared not say anything, holding the grip on the side, if there was a collision, then they would be in great trouble. However, nothing happened. Willenbrook saw it clearly. Recently, the eyepiece of his periscope was no more than five meters away from the opponent''s boat, but there was still no collision, and the opponent had passed! After this warship passed, Willenbrook finally saw the target he was looking for, the Soviet heavy cruiser! At this time, he didn''t know that the Soviet battleship had been sunk, and that battleship was also his prey, and now, since he didn''t see the battleship, let''s train with heavy cruisers! "Two cars, two forwards, ready to right rudder." Willenbrook said: "Four g7e torpedoes, ready to launch!" At this time, his route from the center of the formation was only a few hundred meters, and on the route, the cruiser Molotov was quickly moving up. Willenbrook has only one chance, because the opponent''s speed is very fast, and now their entire formation is accelerating, as long as it exceeds 20 knots, the u-96 will not catch up at all, even if the diesel engine is turned on. "Right full rudder," Willenbrook shouted loudly. The submarine decelerated just now, and the efficiency of the rudder surface is related to the ship''s speed. He must accelerate the submarine before turning. As he was turning, the heavy cruiser gradually appeared at the bow of the ship. "Launch tubes one to four, one second apart, launch!" Willenbrooke shouted. Even the most advanced German torpedo does not have high hit accuracy, so if you want to hit the other side, you need multiple pieces together, especially when dealing with key targets. Moreover, he was in the center of the opponent''s formation anyway, even if the torpedo was hit, he might be able to injure other warships. At this time, the submarine was still turning. In this way, the four torpedoes, which were launched one after another, formed a fan shape at a depth of three meters, and headed toward the Soviet heavy cruiser. That heavy cruiser will never escape, and at least one torpedo will definitely hit it! At this time, the cruiser Molotov had completed its acceleration and stabilized its speed at 30 knots. This cruiser was the first large warship built by the Soviets after the founding of the country. The current Molotov, which joined the Soviet navy only a few days ago, is the absolute newest battleship. Its power system is two steam turbines produced in Germany, with a total power of 119,750 horsepower, two-axle and two-propeller propulsion; a top speed of 35.9 knots, if it were not for taking care of the other warships in the formation, it would definitely be a good ride. The warship still smells of paint. Every officer and soldier of the Red Navy is proud of this powerful warship. "Boom!" At this moment, an explosion sound suddenly came from underwater. In the cavity effect formed inside the warship, the explosion sound was quite clear. not good! This latest battleship will definitely not have any mechanical failures. Its current explosion must have been ambushed. "Attention, there is a submarine below us!" In the first time, the captain of the Molotov discovered the problem. He must have been attacked by a submarine Is there a submarine underwater? "Everyone slows down, ready to switch to anti-submarine!" When receiving this news, Gorshkov reacted in the light of sparks, and it was the German submarine that attacked his fleet. When attracted by the Germans'' huge surface naval force, who would have thought that the Germans sneakily dispatched a submarine force in advance? I really didn''t expect it! When the surface ship is sailing at high speed, it is impossible to notice the underwater situation, and it is the easiest to be attacked. Unbeknownst to Gorshkov, he made a serious mistake and completely ruined his formation. Now, he should not slow down, and should continue to accelerate away from this sea. Even if the German Xxi submarine turns on the diesel engine, the maximum speed is only 18 knots. His formation has accelerated to 30 knots. The German submarine is simply Can''t catch up. Moreover, he still has important tasks, and he can''t delay more in this sea area. However, Gorshkov issued such an order, which may be due to his personal character. He did not want to concede defeat with the Germans. His formation was attacked by a submarine. He couldn''t swallow the breath and had to take the opponent. The submarine was sunk! "Left rudder one, forward one, No. 5, No. 6 launch tube preparation." At this time, Willenbrook''s brain was abnormally clear. The Soviets fleet slowed down, but they would definitely not know that they were among their fleets. Now is the best opportunity. He wants to shoot out all the 23 torpedoes he brought, and then dive off. . His confidence comes from the weakest anti-submarine technology of the Soviet Union. In history, almost all the sonars of the Soviets were provided by the United States. Before there was no sonar, the Soviets were best at throwing bombs and trying it. Chapter 1318： Throw a deep bomb view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 1318 Throwing Deep Bullets (Addition 1) Directory Setting Bookmark Comments Chapter 1318 Throwing Deep Bullets (Addition 1) Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3778 The closest to the Molotov is the Red Klimu. This is a light cruiser that has been in service for more than 20 years. It is also barely able to keep up with the speed of the formation. Now it is said to be transferred to anti-submarine. Suddenly slowed down. Flash Dance Novel Network At this time, from their direction, one could clearly see that the Molotov''s hull was tilting due to the flooding, and the sailors on the ship were doing their last efforts to save the battleship. It seemed that the situation was not right. optimism. The German submarine actually attacked its fleet at night. How much luck would it take? slow down! In the engine room, the sailor turned off the valve of the steam engine. Just now, the sound coming from the pipeline made him worry that the pipeline would burst at any time. "Boom!" At this moment, a huge roar suddenly came from under the sailor''s feet. He stared at his lower part in horror, and saw the turbulent sea water pouring into him. No, our own side was also attacked by a torpedo, and a big hole was blown in the bottom of the ship! "Quick, rescue our ship!" Without even thinking about it, he was about to pick up something from his side and plug the hole below, but then, the sea water had already poured onto him, and the sea water was poured too fast! Compared with battleships and heavy cruisers, this light cruiser has a thinner bottom, and after one shot, more seawater floods from the damaged bottom of the ship. But there are more terrible things. 35xs In the turbulent sea, the sailors were still doing their last efforts to rescue them. When the sailors were doing their best to plug the holes, their eyes, through the sea, saw something white coming over. The second torpedo! The second torpedo fired at intervals of a few seconds actually swam along the position of the first torpedo to the place where the hole was blasted. This chance was so small that it was negligible, but it was encountered by the Soviet sailors! "Boom!" The 400 kilograms of high-energy explosive exploded. In an instant, a powerful stream of water rolled in, spreading in a spherical shape around the explosion, and everything was squeezed wherever it went. The moment the sailors were hit by the water ball, their bodies were squashed by the sea water, blood was vomiting out of their mouths, and the corners of their eyes were covered with snow, staining the sea around them red. This second stream of water rushed into the engine room quickly, occupying the entire engine room almost instantly. The boiler went out, the steam engine stopped, and the tail had begun to sink rapidly because of a large amount of water. The second cruiser encountered a torpedo attack again in the fleet! "Attention, the submarine is under us. In our formation, the formation spread out, dropped depth charges and set a depth of 20 meters!" When the second battleship was hit by a torpedo, Gorshkov immediately It reacted. Flash Dance Novel Network God knows how the German submarines got into their formation. In short, the two warships inside the formation were bombed, and the periphery was indeed okay, indicating that the other party must be inside one''s own side. The torpedo was not that smart. Moreover, the opponent''s current sneak attack is so fast, indicating that they are very close to themselves, so hurry up and throw depth bombs! Due to the backwardness of underwater listening technology, Soviet ships had to use violent methods to solve the problem of submarines. This is the anti-submarine deep bomb! On the side of each battleship, on the depth charge throwing rails, the sailors quickly prepared. On the bare depth water bomb, there is a **** that adjusts the depth. Set the depth water bomb to explode at a suitable depth, and then throw a lot of it down to form a place of death, even if only one is ten meters away from the opponent''s submarine. If the location explodes, it can also sink the opponent''s submarine! In 20 meters, it can also hurt the opponent. In order to prevent depth bombs from blasting their own troops, it is necessary to ensure that each ship takes a different course, and they walk side by side, which requires adjusting their queues. The column that was driving at high speed just now has to be adjusted to the anti-submarine horizontal team, which has caused a panic in the fleet, especially, although there is moonlight now, the visibility is not as good as daylight. On the Red Ukraine, Captain Fesanovi? looked at the lights on the other warships ahead and shouted: "Right rudder one, deep bomb release!" The hull began to turn, and then he felt a huge black shadow appearing on his side. not good! The battleship Voroshinov behind him was actually turning to the left, and it was located on the right side of his route. The two battleships were in danger of colliding! How to do? Operating a warship at sea is no more than driving a car on land. The tonnage of warships is large, and it is quite difficult to change the state of movement. "Full speed!" Fesanovi? issued an order. Its too late to slow down, its too slow, its better to move forward at full speed, as long as it is faster than the opponent, then collisions can be avoided. At the same time, when the speed is faster, he will turn more quickly. Following his order, the steam turbine at the tail received the surging steam, and quickly pushed the steam engine, the propeller accelerated and the entire hull began to accelerate. Seeing this warship roaring and accelerating, the captain of the Voroshinov couldn''t help but cursed in his heart, God, what are you doing? The Soviets are atheist, but the Orthodox Church is not forbidden. They also have their own beliefs, and even God cannot tell them at this time. The battleship that suddenly plunged in front of them was accelerating. It was indeed okay and could be avoided, but when they were accelerating, why were they still throwing depth charges? They threw depth water bombs, right on the route of the Voroshinov! "Quick, full rudder right!" the captain shouted loudly. The noise on the warship was very loud at this time, but he still seemed to hear the sound of the wind blowing on the surface of the sea. It was the sound of a depth charge falling into the water. Set a depth of 20 meters. Everyone knows what it means. If it explodes at the bottom of your ship, it will not be sunk, but it is absolutely uncomfortable. With the order of the full rudder on the right, the helmsman killed the rudder wheel, and the huge 10,000-ton heavy cruiser began to tilt up, slapped against the sea, and countless water splashed. "Boom!" At this moment, there was already a noise under the water. The depth charge dropped very quickly, and it almost exploded after being dropped for a few seconds. The sound of the explosion awakened Fesanovi?. He found that he had just been paying attention not to collide, and he had forgotten to give the order to suspend the depth charge! The sailors are also quick, and within a short period of time, a dozen of them have been thrown away! "Stop throwing deep bullets! Hurry up!" Fesanovic shouted. "Boom, boom!" Underwater, explosions came one after another. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: The factory father is too sultry, the genius doctor and the concubine: the upper belly of the black evil king, the beautiful phoenix: the poisonous doctor, the crown prince, the peerless thief: the seven misses of the waste chai, the rebirth of the urban cultivator, the barbarian wife: the spy of the remnant king The winged bride agent, the doctor''s concubine, the evil emperor, climbs into bed: the royal daughter-in-law survival manual after eating the poison doctor''s concubine Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1318: Throwing Deep Bullets (plus 1)-Fiction Net-novel novelette The closest to the Molotov is the Red Klimu. This is a light cruiser that has been in service for more than 20 years. It is also barely able to keep up with the speed of the formation. Now it is said to be transferred to anti-submarine. Suddenly slowed down. Flash Dance Novel Network At this time, from their direction, one could clearly see that the Molotov''s hull was tilting due to the flooding, and the sailors on the ship were doing their last efforts to save the battleship. It seemed that the situation was not right. optimism. The German submarine actually attacked its fleet at night. How much luck would it take? slow down! In the engine room, the sailor turned off the valve of the steam engine. Just now, the sound coming from the pipeline made him worry that the pipeline would burst at any time. "Boom!" At this moment, a huge roar suddenly came from under the sailor''s feet. He stared at his lower part in horror, and saw the turbulent sea water pouring into him. No, our own side was also attacked by a torpedo, and a big hole was blown in the bottom of the ship! "Quick, rescue our ship!" Without even thinking about it, he was about to pick up something from his side and plug the hole below, but then, the sea water had already poured onto him, and the sea water was poured too fast! Compared with battleships and heavy cruisers, this light cruiser has a thinner bottom, and after one shot, more seawater floods from the damaged bottom of the ship. But there are more terrible things. 35xs In the turbulent sea, the sailors were still doing their last efforts to rescue them. When the sailors were doing their best to plug the holes, their eyes, through the sea, saw something white coming over. The second torpedo! The second torpedo fired at intervals of a few seconds actually swam along the position of the first torpedo to the place where the hole was blasted. This chance was so small that it was negligible, but it was encountered by the Soviet sailors! "Boom!" The 400 kilograms of high-energy explosive exploded. In an instant, a powerful stream of water rolled in, spreading in a spherical shape around the explosion, and everything was squeezed wherever it went. The moment the sailors were hit by the water ball, their bodies were squashed by the sea water, blood was vomiting out of their mouths, and the corners of their eyes were covered with snow, staining the sea around them red. This second stream of water rushed into the engine room quickly, occupying the entire engine room almost instantly. The boiler went out, the steam engine stopped, and the tail had begun to sink rapidly because of a large amount of water. The second cruiser encountered a torpedo attack again in the fleet! "Attention, the submarine is under us. In our formation, the formation spread out, dropped depth charges and set a depth of 20 meters!" When the second battleship was hit by a torpedo, Gorshkov immediately It reacted. Flash Dance Novel Network God knows how the German submarines got into their formation. In short, the two warships inside the formation were bombed, and the periphery was indeed okay, indicating that the other party must be inside one''s own side. The torpedo was not that smart. Moreover, the opponent''s current sneak attack is so fast, indicating that they are very close to themselves, so hurry up and throw depth bombs! Due to the backwardness of underwater listening technology, Soviet ships had to use violent methods to solve the problem of submarines. This is the anti-submarine deep bomb! On the side of each battleship, on the depth charge throwing rails, the sailors quickly prepared. On the bare depth water bomb, there is a **** that adjusts the depth. Set the depth water bomb to explode at a suitable depth, and then throw a lot of it down to form a place of death, even if only one is ten meters away from the opponent''s submarine. If the location explodes, it can also sink the opponent''s submarine! In 20 meters, it can also hurt the opponent. In order to prevent depth bombs from blasting their own troops, it is necessary to ensure that each ship takes a different course, and they walk side by side, which requires adjusting their queues. The column that was driving at high speed just now has to be adjusted to the anti-submarine horizontal team, which has caused a panic in the fleet, especially, although there is moonlight now, the visibility is not as good as daylight. On the Red Ukraine, Captain Fesanovi? looked at the lights on the other warships ahead and shouted: "Right rudder one, deep bomb release!" The hull began to turn, and then he felt a huge black shadow appearing on his side. not good! The battleship Voroshinov behind him was actually turning to the left, and it was located on the right side of his route. The two battleships were in danger of colliding! How to do? Operating a warship at sea is no more than driving a car on land. The tonnage of warships is large, and it is quite difficult to change the state of movement. "Full speed!" Fesanovi? issued an order. Its too late to slow down, its too slow, its better to move forward at full speed, as long as it is faster than the opponent, then collisions can be avoided. At the same time, after speeding up he will turn more quickly. Following his order, the steam turbine at the tail received the surging steam, and quickly pushed the steam engine, the propeller accelerated and the entire hull began to accelerate. Seeing this warship roaring and accelerating, the captain of the Voroshinov couldn''t help but cursed in his heart, God, what are you doing? The Soviets are atheist, but the Orthodox Church is not forbidden. They also have their own beliefs, and even God cannot tell them at this time. The battleship that suddenly plunged in front of them was accelerating. It was indeed okay and could be avoided, but when they were accelerating, why were they still throwing depth charges? They threw depth water bombs, right on the route of the Voroshinov! "Quick, full rudder right!" the captain shouted loudly. The noise on the warship was very loud at this time, but he still seemed to hear the sound of the wind blowing on the surface of the sea. It was the sound of a depth charge falling into the water. Set a depth of 20 meters. Everyone knows what it means. If it explodes at the bottom of your ship, it will not be sunk, but it is absolutely uncomfortable. With the order of the full rudder on the right, the helmsman killed the rudder wheel, and the huge 10,000-ton heavy cruiser began to tilt up, slapped against the sea, and countless water splashed. "Boom!" At this moment, there was already a noise under the water. The depth charge dropped very quickly, and it almost exploded after being dropped for a few seconds. The sound of the explosion awakened Fesanovi?. He found that he had just been paying attention not to collide, and he had forgotten to give the order to suspend the depth charge! The sailors are also quick, and within a short period of time, a dozen of them have been thrown away! "Stop throwing deep bullets! Hurry up!" Fesanovic shouted. "Boom, boom!" Underwater, explosions came one after another. Chapter 1319： Drilled down "Oh, God!" Here, on the U-100 submarine, the sonar soldier made a painful cry and took off the headset. Sonar is divided into two types: active and passive. Among them, passive sonar is actually an underwater listening device that amplifies the surrounding sound that it monitors, but the sensitivity is quite high. But now, the continuous explosion sound is transmitted through the sea water, and the sonar amplifies the sound and transmits it to human ears, which is simply unbearable. At the same time, as long as a depth-water bomb is thrown, the sound in the sea will gradually cease within half an hour, which also means that within half an hour, the sonar equipment cannot be used again. Throwing bombs and listening to the sound on the TV of later generations requires almost no interval time. They are all deliberately ignoring the real state to increase the sense of tension. Now, the Soviet navy is constantly throwing depth-water bombs into the sea, which shows that they have discovered underwater conditions, and there must be their own companions there! Thinking of this, Shepke did not hesitate: "Five knots, approach at low speed, prepare for battle." The main advantage of a submarine lies in its concealment. When the opponent hasn''t found itself, sneak up and shoot a black gun, and then quietly run away. When the surface ship has discovered the existence of the submarine, go up again, it is purely seeking death. . Airplanes and surface ships are the worst enemies of submarines. Historically, the German Navy has also tried to use deck artillery to hit the aircraft in such a foolish act, and as a result, it paid the price of being sunk. Now their best option is to retreat, but Schepke does not want to give up the opportunity. Shepkes confidence lies in the submarine in his hand. Now the fuel tank of the Stirling engine of the AIP system has half of the fuel. He can stay underwater for at least a week without floating, which is enough to compete with surface ships. Hide and seek. Moreover, it is now a good opportunity to besiege the Soviet navy. By the end of the day, it must be the stage for our own carrier-borne aviation forces. Take advantage of the dark night to get a few more victories! The periscope stirred up waves on the water. Under the moonlight and in the waves, it was almost invisible. The U-100 submarine began to sail in the direction of the target. At this time, the opponent''s fleet was in a panic, and finally launched an anti-submarine queue. A dozen large surface ships lined up in a line and were continuously throwing depth charges underwater. Behind their queue, several warships have already tilted, some are still being rescued, and some have given up. It seems that the Soviets have suffered a lot. Shepke could only watch the opponent''s actions from a distance, hiding in the safe waters, and at the same time, worrying about his companions. Where is the submarine that did such a big thing? Hope it''s safe and sound. On U-96, at this time, every submarine soldier was a little bit worried. Only Willenbrook on the command tower was still concentrating on commanding his submarine, as if the emergencies just came naturally. . The deputy captain was aside, with lingering fears, thinking about the situation just now. "Left full rudder, go three times!" Standing in front of the periscope, Willenbrook gave instructions one by one: "Dive down to a depth of thirty meters." At this time, even without sonar, they could hear the peculiar noise of underwater propellers and the peculiar low-frequency roar of high-pressure turbine steam engines passing through the sea. They are driving in the direction of the opponent''s battleship, approaching from behind, and they have to get under the opponent''s battleship! This sounds crazy enough, and Willenbrook has to make it a reality! At this time, there was already a depth bomb explosion not far away, and the Soviets wanted to deal with them with all their strength! In Willenbrook''s field of vision, the outline of the surface battleship was getting bigger and bigger. He had clearly seen the stern of the opponent''s ship, and his direction and speed were just right. He pulled the operating handle to retrieve the periscope. At this time, the noise of the propeller was gradually violent. The U-96 submarine, like a fish in the sea, got under the belly of the surface ship! "Go forward two, steady the way." Willenbrook''s voice was flat: "Well, now we can take a break for a while." The Soviets would not throw depth bombs all the time. After throwing them, if there is no movement, they should give up. After all, the Soviet fleet still has serious business to do and it is impossible to stay here for more time. Sure enough, the movement of the depth water bomb was noisy for more than ten minutes, and the underwater finally quieted down. "Quick, the two cars reverse!" Willenbrook shouted. After throwing the bombs, they either speed up and leave, or stop, turn around and throw them again, if they think the submarine is still in that area. It is safest to hide under the opponent''s ship, but he has to keep up with the opponent''s rhythm. Now, the opponent must slow down and plan to turn around. Gorshkov was very hesitant at this time. He knew that he had been delayed here for too long and had destroyed the naval battle that affected the next day. Although their surface fleet was a supporting role, after all, they still had to pick up the leak. It is said that he should Speed ??up. However, his loss was so great that he was caught off guard and encountered a German submarine, causing his fleet to lose several large warships. Even the loss of one was beyond the Black Sea Fleet''s ability to bear. If he can''t find an underwater submarine and destroy it, it is conceivable that after this battle is over, his naval career is over, and the outcome waiting for him is estimated to be similar to that of Pavlov. So After the depth charges were dropped one by one, Gorshkov''s mood continued to fluctuate. Finally, he made his own decision: "Turn around, depth charges, Set a depth of 50 meters and a hundred meters, and release it again!" The bomb has not been bombed just now. It may be that the depth is not set correctly. The other submarine has already dived to a very deep place. However, the average submarine will not exceed 100 meters. Therefore, the depth of the bomb is set to 50 meters and One hundred meters, put in intervals, dont believe you cant blow up the other party! Following his order, the remaining ships of the Black Sea Fleet began to slow down, and at this moment, the abrupt change regenerated. "Boom! Boom!" The two voices alternated one after another. At the outermost part of the formation, a destroyer suddenly emitted a huge flame, illuminating the entire sea. Generally speaking, warships hit by torpedoes rarely catch fire, because they hit the bottom, exploded openings, and poured in with sea water, and couldn''t catch fire at all. But now that it was on fire, it could only be hit in the fuel tank just right. In anti-submarine warfare, one''s own side was hit by the opponent''s torpedo again, which is simply intolerable! Chapter 1320： Siege at sea The fire illuminates the sea. The fuel of the destroyed destroyer spreads on the sea, forming a huge area of ??fire. You can see the Soviet sailors on the battleship. The ship is about to sink, they can''t stay on the ship, but the sea around the ship is burning, if they want to jump off, it will be burned to death. Unless you dive into the water immediately and swim across this area, after all, there are only a few who can swim so far. A sailor jumped into the water and was immediately burned by the fire. His screams echoed on the surface of the sea, and his voice resounded on the surface of the Black Sea before dawn. Damn German! Gorshkov''s eyes burst into anger. The destroyer that was hit belongs to the 7U class, which is an improved version of the Rage class. In the design of the Rage class, it was influenced by the Italian destroyers. The large single chimney structure, the basic ship type of the long first building and the layout of the power plant were adopted, but the 130mm single-tube ship of the Leningrad class was used. Cannons, small anti-shields, and 2 back and forth knapsacks. One of its most basic shape identification features is a large chimney, which shows that this class of ships does not adopt a unitary power mechanical arrangement. There are 3 boilers in the boiler room, and 2 steam turbines in the engine room behind. However, this kind of power arrangement caused some problems in the early stage of service for this class of ships. There were serious vibrations in the engine room and the propeller blades were broken. After that, Germany provided a solution, which was to switch to a diesel engine produced in Germany. After installation, it was found to be a great improvement over the prototype. This new modification is called a 7U-class destroyer. In other words, it burns diesel. If it is a previous heavy oil boiler, it cannot catch fire even if it is hit. Heavy oil is difficult to be ignited, but diesel is different. When it is ignited by a torpedo, the diesel will burn. (Diesel can not be ignited directly, but it can be ignited when there are other ignitors.) Now, the entire surface of the sea is shining brightly, the Soviet warships are burning, and every Soviet sailor has an angry fire in the eyes. "Found the periscope of the opponent''s submarine, starboard position, in front of the burning destroyer, about a kilometer away!" At this moment, with the light of the burning battleship, the watcher actually saw the periscope on the water! As long as you see the periscope, you see the submarine. Who would have thought that the German submarine had left its search area so quickly and went outside to ambush itself? "Outside our formation?" Gorshkov was taken aback. At this time, he finally reacted: "All fleet, speed up, get out of this sea!" Gorshkov stopped fighting, because he had guessed that there is definitely more than one German submarine in this sea area of ??his side! He doesn''t want to fight anymore, he has no time, and if he continues to fight, his risk is still great. Because he only has depth charges. During World War II, the only way was to use destroyers to anti-submarine. Several destroyers were dispatched to round up. After the target was discovered, depth bombs were continuously fired to destroy the opponent''s submarine. This method is the only way, but it also faces certain risks. Because the submarine is likely to jump over the wall in a hurry, the submarine will torpedoes on the opposing ship. If it''s daytime, that''s okay, because the field of view is wide, and the submarine must use a periscope if it wants to launch a torpedo, and more observers can see it. But it wont work at night. If there is only one submarine, they can still pull the net to search. If there are more, their danger will be greatly increased. Now, German submarines are actually confident! Gorshkov did not have any weapons at hand. This is also a later generation. In the late 1950s, Britain first improved the single mode that could only use depth charges for anti-submarine. Anti-submarine rockets appeared for the first time. If Gorshkovs naval formation is equipped with anti-submarine rockets, when the exposed periscope of the opponent is found, the roaring anti-submarine rocket can be launched in a few seconds, and it will surely sink the opponent. But now, if he wants to attack, he can only rush up and throw the anti-submarine deep bomb, which will continue to damage his warship because there will be attacks in other directions. As if confirming his guess, the sailor on the other destroyer in the other direction of the one-character line had already spotted bubbles emerging from the water. "Attention, torpedo attack!" This destroyer drove at full power and accelerated desperately toward the front. The bubbles on the sea were moving so fast, it was beyond their imagination. It was a terrible torpedo with a speed of fifty knots! If it weren''t for the light of the burning destroyer over there, they would see nothing. At the same time, Dongfang started to turn pale. Those fast-moving bubbles drawn a line, and finally passed by the destroyer at the rear of the destroyer. If they were not discovered in time, they must have been hit! Think of the terrible results, and look at the burning warships over there, they just shudder. "Oh, no!" At this moment, the officers and soldiers on the destroyer shouted. They hid the torpedo, but plunged into the other battleship alongside them! Since the battleship did not accelerate immediately, it was hit by mistake. "Boom!" A terrible explosion sounded underwater again. For the German submarine force, this is simply enough to make them proud of their lifetime recordMany submarines of the German Navy are actually at the door of the Soviet Black Sea Fleet, less than twenty nautical miles from the port. In the position, take turns to attack the Soviet fleet! Nine submarines arrived here one after another. They formed an underwater wolf pack and launched a fierce attack on the Soviet surface ships. One after another torpedoes were launched as if they were free of money. Faced with this situation, the Soviet Navy was unable to react and was at a loss! Gorshkov was beaten up. This naval battle was talked about until the end of the war, and it was compiled into military textbooks. However, in the subsequent analysis, many military strategists are very clear that the tactics of this submarine hunting surface ship are impossible. It was copied, and it contained too much luck. Only by relying on submarines, it would never be able to compete with surface ships. This victory cannot be used as a representative of the submarine omnipotence theory. If it is not night, if Germany does not decipher the Soviet telegrams, and accurately grasp the whereabouts of their fleet, if the German submarines are not advanced enough, if the Soviet fleet has enough sonar devices, if they have anti-submarine rockets, if they have a large number of destroyers and frigates , This naval battle will be completely rewritten! It can only be said that the Soviets made too many mistakes, and their biggest mistake is to be attracted by the German surface ships and ignore the underwater threat. Chapter 1321： Can only rely on naval aviation When the eastern sun began to rise, the Soviet fleet finally got rid of the pursuit and hunting of those submarines, and now Gorshkov has the urge to commit suicide. The huge Black Sea Fleet was originally the second largest fleet of the Soviet Navy, but now there are only so little left. The only large warship left is the Red Caucasus he was riding on. The other large warships were either torpedoed. Hit, or collided at sea, unable to keep up with his current formation. A heavy cruiser, with a group of destroyers, wants to challenge the German maritime hegemony? Now, as long as there is self-knowledge, it is time to retreat. But Gorshkov did not. He knew that he had made the wrong choice. Now, the way to make up for his mistakes is either suicide or death in battle! At the time Pavlov had no chance to die on the battlefield, and Gorshkov still had it. Before the superior order was issued, he was still the commander of the fleet. He had to take the fleet to find the German Navy desperately, even if there was one. A shell fell on a German warship, he was also worth it! At this time, in the port headquarters at the rear, Oktyabrskis fingers began to tremble. He tried to take the cigarette out of his mouth and said to Vladimirski who was aside: "We The glory of the Black Sea Fleet now depends on our naval aviation." The main force of the fleet was actually destroyed by the German submarine, and it has not yet reported to Moscow. However, Oktyabrski knew that his official career was over, and the Black Sea Fleet had its most terrible day unless the Navy Airmen can do miracles, otherwise, he would kill himself with the pistol in his drawer, and save him going to Moscow to go to a military court. Vladimirskys expression was very cautious: Yes, our naval aviation will definitely complete the mission. Our reconnaissance plane will take off before dawn. Now, as long as we find the trail of the German Navy, we The bomber force will take off immediately." The first step in a naval battle is to find the opponent. Although the German naval formation only passed through the Black Sea Strait yesterday, if the German advanced formation can fly at a speed of 30 knots, it will be able to fly three hundred in one night. Go more nautical miles. And if the Germans came directly toward Sevastopol after exiting the strait, I am afraid they are now at a distance of 200 nautical miles away from their own side, which happens to be within the delivery range of their carrier aviation. Maybe, the German carrier-based aircraft are taking off one after another, planning to attack their own. Now, all the ground artillery in the fleet are ready, just waiting for the opponent to come. At the same time, the huge bomber force has also done it. Out of the assembly, waiting for the final attack order. The Black Sea is so big, you have to find each other first. An SB-2 bomber, flying at an altitude of one kilometer. This bomber is the main bomber of the Soviet Union, accounting for almost 95% of the Soviet bombers. At the same time, this bomber is also versatile. For example, the current bomber does not carry bombs and uses all of its payload. Load fuel to meet the needs of long-term flight on the sea. It wants to find the German fleet! When the Germans enter the Black Sea, they will definitely go straight to Sevastopol! Therefore, after taking off from the Crimean Peninsula, they almost directly rushed into the Black Sea Strait, trying to find traces of the German fleet. The Germans will definitely deploy fighter jets over the fleet. It is very likely that they will be shot down, but before they are shot down, they must report back the position of the German fleet. After that, a large number of bombers will come to complete the German fleet. Explode! In the nose of the aircraft, Stoloka, the navigator, machine gunner and bombardier, was carefully observing the sea. There are only three people in this bomber, each in a different position. The pilot is on the top, the gunner is behind it, and the navigator in the front also has two machine guns to operate. The navigator''s vision is the best. Now he can clearly see the surrounding sea, but unfortunately, he can''t see anything. "No target was found, the German fleet is definitely not here." Storoka said: "Where did they hide?" Istanbul can be seen from the front, and the German fleet has not been found. What does that mean? The actions of the Germans were different from what they had expected. "The Germans are not heading directly to our base, so they must have sailed westward and want the protection of the Romanian air force. Let''s fly westward, maybe we can gain something." Storoka suggested. "Okay, then we head west." The pilot above said, pushing the joystick, and the bomber turned back almost before entering the sky over Istanbul. Now Romania is the servant country of the Germans, and Romania is next to the Black Sea. Therefore, although the German navy passed through the strait with great fanfare, it was still cautious. If they didn''t head directly to their own base, they could only go west by the coastline, so that they could be protected by the Romanian air force. This is definitely a safer plan, but the Black Sea Fleet has long been prepared. If the Romanians dare to provide air support, then even the Romanians will be beaten! It is difficult for the Soviet air force to strike Berlin by air, but Soviet bombers can fly to the Romanian capital and drop bombs every day. If it had not been overwhelmed by the massive offensive, the Soviet Union would have wanted to bomb Romania. Engines on both sides rumbled The bomber turned north and began to fly again. In the east, the red is gradually rising, and the golden sunlight floods the sea, which looks very spectacular. No one appreciates such a sight. Storoka is still carefully observing the sea surface. Suddenly, he sees the place where the sea and the sky meet in the distance. There seems to be a bright spot. It is a fleet! "We have found the target!" Storoka shouted loudly: "There is a fleet on the sea near Constanta!" "Sevastopol, Sevastopol, this is the No. 223 bomber. We have found the German fleet, near Constantine!" The pilot turned on the radio and began to report to the rear. Now they have only discovered bright spots, which cannot be fully confirmed, but they must be fast. If it is really a German surface fleet, maybe the German carrier-based fighter jets will arrive quickly in the future. , So that they have no chance to report back. The bomber continued to fly forward, and the radio wave had passed back. Suddenly, the aviation of the Black Sea Fleet quickly made preparations for battle. Chapter 1322： Misinformation Only by learning about war in war can we win this war. When the Germans destroyed the main force of the Soviet air force on the western front at the beginning of the war, and when the German bombers could level a city, the Soviets also began to reflect. Their planes are no longer deployed in a few obvious aviation bases, but in some humble small villages. At this time, the robustness and roughness of the Soviet fighters became an advantage. For example, the German fighter jets are getting faster and faster, but the requirements on the airport are getting higher and higher. If there is no smooth runway, then the FW190 will not be able to take off normally. As for the latest jet fighters, which are still top secret, it is even more It requires an asphalt runway or a concrete runway. The Soviet Union is no longer necessary. Just level the ground in the wild and use the tractor to pull the mill back and forth several times, and the runway will be completed. It''s okay even if there are some potholes. In normal times, these airports hidden in the countryside are not conspicuous at all. Even after a rain, the runway will be covered with dense green grass, which is even more indistinguishable from the sky. It is no longer possible for Germany to easily destroy the Soviet aviation base to destroy their air power. Now, just northeast of Sevastopol, outside a small village in Bakhchisaray, at the end of the grass-green runway, SB-2 bombers have uncovered their camouflage nets. Since they are temporary field bases, almost all of these bases only have runways, and then arrange anti-aircraft artillery positions at suitable locations. Fuel is delivered by fuel vehicles, and a few tents are used as towers. There is not much at all. The building, there is no hangar. Soviet aircraft are often exposed to the outside, and there is nothing wrong with the wind and sun. Now they are covered with camouflage nets, just to avoid detection by German reconnaissance aircraft. Now that the German fleet has been spotted, they are about to bomb it immediately! "Ready to take off!" The pilots, who had been waiting impatiently, ran out of the tent on the side, quickly ran towards their bomber, and soon got on their own plane. Start the engine! The pilot Alexander flipped the switches, and with the help of the ground power vehicle, the engine on one side roared, followed by the engine on the other side. The engines on both sides were already started. He slowly pushed the throttle from the idle state to the take-off state. The various gauges showed normal, and he could not wait to release the brake. The bomber bumped a few times on the earthy runway, and the speed was getting faster and faster. With the roar of the engine, the bomber quickly took off from the runway. "We flew to airspace No. 16 and are ready to join other forces." Alexander shouted. The decentralized deployment made it difficult for the Germans to find them, but at the same time, the decentralized deployment also caused new problems in their formation assembly. After all, there were not too many aircraft in each base, when they needed to assemble on a large scale. , It needs more preparation. To bomb the German fleet, the fuel tactic is the most inappropriate. All the bomber units must be assembled for a large-scale bombing, just like the German air raid on Scarpa Bay. Behind Alexander, the second bomber also pulled up. The third bomber was still running on the runway. At this moment, the sound of radio on the ground came from the headset. "Attention, intelligence is wrong, cancel the attack plan, and return immediately." Intelligence error? Alexander was confused. In order to avoid being attacked by the Germans and unable to pass the information back, after discovering the Romanian fleet on the sea, the 223 bomber immediately sent a message back. At the same time, they continued to risk flying forward. In Stoloka''s field of vision, the fleet was constantly expanding. When he saw it clearly, he was immediately stunned. It was not a German fleet at all, but a transportation fleet. The deck was flat, and it was a large oil tanker that he had identified as an aircraft carrier. From a distance, it was not clear at all. Romania was originally an oil-producing country, and a lot of their crude oil was also transported by sea. I did not expect that I had made such a serious mistake! Storoka quickly continued to report, investigating the error, and did not find the German fleet! They didn''t find anything, so of course they couldn''t let their bombers take off. The bombers took off. Where are they going to bomb? Can''t you blow up these tankers? The bombers flew reluctantly over these tankers flying the Romanian flag. At this time, they had not realized a problem. Uncharacteristically, it is a demon. When these Romanian oil tankers appeared, the location was really a coincidence. This was definitely intentional! And they are just worrying about another question, where is the German formation? The mighty formation of Germany, when passing through the Black Sea Strait, looks so huge, but when it enters the Black Sea, it becomes a few inconspicuous small dots. The sea is a natural barrier, and Germany The fleet is hidden. They continued to search north, but found nothing. Time passed by little by little. For the Soviets, this was a time of great suffering. Where did the German navy hide? "The Soviets cannot find us." At this time, on the battleship Stuttgart, Captain Hans von Fredberg said: "General, you are so wise." After passing through the Black Sea Strait, it was already afternoon. Their fleet was facing Sevastopol before dark, but after dark, the entire fleet immediately came with a full right rudder and sailed eastward at full speed. Before dawn, they had reached the eastern part of the Black Sea and the northern part of Turkey. This sea area was absolutely unexpected for the Soviets. They would only search in the western part of the Black Sea, and of course they would get nothing. With a sly smile on Lieutenant General William Marshall''s face, this was his most proud battle. Historically, Marshal was known for his cunning operations. At that time, he carried out the "Northern Patrol" operation to break through the British Royal Navy''s blockade of the Iceland-Faro Channel; at the same time, he also sank the "Rawalpindi" of the British Royal Navy. The US auxiliary cruiser When the British Admiralty issued an order to deploy warships from various sea areas to encircle and suppress the Germans, he led the fleet to play a game of mice and cats, and successively broke through the two days of British patrols. The cordon returned to Wilhelmshaven smoothly. A few months later, he even led the two ships "Scharnhorst" and "Gneisenau" to sink the British aircraft carrier "Glory". It can be seen that he is also an excellent commander with outstanding merits. It''s a pity that people like him didn''t do well in the officialdom. They were accused of being arbitrary and resigned. And now, with Cyric''s favor and appointment as the commander of this operation, of course he has to turn the Black Sea upside down. It was his idea to use a submarine to attack the opponent''s fleet. After all, he came from a submarine force. In World War I, he was awarded the Blue Marx Medal when he was the commander of the UB105 submarine. And now, they play hide-and-seek in a circle like this, in fact, they are waiting for an opportunity for the Soviet aviation to expose their base! Now, just waiting for the exact coordinate data. Chapter 1323： Wiped out on the ground Covering the whole body in the grass and putting on a special auspicious suit, it will hardly be discovered by anyone. At this time, two German special forces scouts, relying on their own eyes, discovered the location of the other''s airport. . They landed on the Crimean Peninsula last night. There are a total of fifty teams like them. Their task is to find a temporary base set up by the Soviets. If they were allowed to search the entire peninsula, it would definitely not be enough. Even if there were five hundred teams spreading over the entire island, it would be like water droplets spilling into the sea and disappear quickly. They did not rely on their own legs to find the Soviet air base, but rely on their own eyes. When the Soviet plane took off, they could see it from the air. It can be said that everyone can Control a large area, so that if fifty groups are evenly distributed, it is enough to monitor the airspace of the entire island. Now, Morris is lying quietly on his stomach. After several years of training, he has grown into a middle-level commander in the "Gryphon" special forces, and he is also the person in charge of this parachute to the Crimean Peninsula. By his side, there were new fighters who participated in the war for the first time. When he saw the new fighters, he remembered how he used to fight with Commander Scholz in a glider. Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound in the distance. The two raised their heads and saw an SB-2 bomber, which suddenly appeared not far away. Sure enough, just as their own guessed, the opponents air base was just Deploy near here! Morris waved his hand, motioning for the new soldier to follow him immediately. After the bomber flew up, it only flew forward in the air for less than five minutes, and then returned home again, making three turns. When it aimed at the runway, Morris and the new fighters had already climbed to a high point here. On a small soil slope, the landing position of the bomber was clearly seen. "Telegraph," Morris said. The new soldier turned on the small telegraph behind his back, and the coordinates of the target quickly passed the electric wave and flew over the Black Sea. Time passed by little by little, and finally, the sun slid from the east to the south, and began to slide to the west again. "Up to now, we have found eight Soviet naval aviation bases." On the battleship Stuttgart, listening to the words of his adjutant, Lieutenant General Marshal finally stood up: "There must be some slippage. The fish, but we dont have to wait any longer. Now, leave the necessary **** fighter jets and dispatch all the other attack aircraft and bombers to destroy these aviation bases in one fell swoop, and give priority to destroying their bombers!" For naval warships, the biggest threat comes from the sky. Cyrick had vividly illustrated this with the Deutsche Bahn. After that, the German navy has always attached great importance to air protection. And now, if the German fleet enters the Black Sea, if it fights hard, of course the German navy will eventually win, but that will bring casualties. For Marshall, this is certainly not the best choice. The main force of the opponent''s fleet has been killed, and now, the opponent''s naval aviation forces are killed, so that even if they still have some bombers left, their existing air power can fully cope with it. Although the German Navy is arrogant, it is not arrogant. In terms of specific tactics, they have always been cautious. Following his order, the German warships in the eastern waters of the Black Sea finally began their fierce counterattack. The entire fleet began to accelerate, and the Hitler aircraft carrier quickly accelerated to a high speed of 30 knots. On the deck, the carrier aircraft began to take off in an orderly manner. Lieutenant Steinkamp sat in his small bathtub cockpit and watched both the left and right engines operating normally. Following the command of the deck commander, he arrived at the take-off position. Push the throttle fully, the 14-cylinder dual planetary air-cooled BMW 801 on both sides emits a puff of black smoke, the noise begins to increase, the engine has reached the maximum power of 1200 horsepower, and the entire aircraft is ready to go. It can escape at any time. At this time, the commander on the deck, leaning on his side, with one arm forward, made the familiar command action. Lieutenant Steinkamp released the brakes and the violent engine pushed the fighter jets quickly from the deck. Over. Below the nose, the 40mm Bofors cannon is so dazzling. It is the main weapon of the HS129. At the same time, in order to better perform this mission, it also hangs two more bombs. As always, the length of the runway is surplus. Before reaching the forefront of the deck, his plane has been pulled up. Behind him, an HS129 took off after landing. At the same time, the other two **** aircraft carriers were also constantly taking off the Stuka bombers. They formed a formation and rushed toward the Crimean Peninsula mightily. In the entire formation, there are only a dozen FW190 fighter escorts. On the one hand, because it is not needed, the powerful HW129 has a certain air combat capability and self-protection is no problem. The Soviet naval aviation force has no modern fighters at all. The fighter jets that come out are not enough to supply the Western Front battlefield, and American military aid is needed. How can it be given to the Black Sea Fleet that has become infantry? On the other hand, it is the formation of German naval aviation. They did not fly at high altitudes at all. After takeoff, they almost all flew close to the sea. Thanks to advanced aviation technology, the general range of German fighters was very large, so even low-altitude flights were enough to support round trips. And they still flew past from the southeast of the Crimean Peninsula, enough to give the Soviets a big surprise. The Soviet Black Sea Fleet wants to rely on bombers to kill its own formation? Stop dreaming, their bombers will become scraps of iron on the ground! The flying altitude of HS129 was less than fifty meters. Lieutenant Steinkamp was flying intently. At the same time, he looked down at the map tied to his knee from time to time. For them, the only challenge is to accurately find the target they want to bomb after flying to the Crimean Peninsula. This requires that the route is completely correct. When flying in unfamiliar airspace, they must remember those landmarks, such as His first landmark was Romankosh Mountain on the Crimean Peninsula. In the southeastern part of the Crimean Peninsula, there is the tall Crimean Mountain. Find the highest peak from it as the first route determination point, then turn left 15 degrees, continue flying for more than 100 kilometers, you will find the target! In the distance, I quickly saw the outline of the land. At this time, in Sevastopol, the senior commanders of the Black Sea Fleet were anxious. Chapter 1324： Correct judgment Where is the German fleet? They must have crossed the Black Sea Strait and entered the Black Sea waters, but their reconnaissance plane looked around but could not find it. Especially after noon, the Black Sea Fleet took off as many as eight reconnaissance planes and continued to search the Black Sea waters, but did not find the German fleet. The German fleet seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. They even ventured to fly near the Romanian port, trying to see if the German fleet was anchored in the Romanian port, and even attracted Romanian fighter jets to intercept it, but there was nothing in the port there. Found to the German fleet. Oktyabrskis face is full of anxiety. The situation is now completely out of control. They also plan to wipe out the German fleet and completely control the Black Sea. But now, they are almost always suppressed. . And now, even the German fleet has not been found, which makes him even more disturbed. Where are those fleets hiding? What''s more frightening is that this means that if the Germans launch an attack on their own side, they will have no room to fight back! "Report, General Gorshkov called. He will lead the Black Sea Fleet to search for the German fleet in the eastern part of the Black Sea." Just then, Gorshkov''s report came. Now, the Black Sea Fleet has suffered a huge loss, and Gorshkov is still doing his last effort. His fleet originally planned to pick up the leaks after the aviation forces succeeded, but now he has to risk looking around. Eastern waters? Hearing this news, the Oktyabris base station got up and looked at the large-scale chart. It was true. How could we ignore this! For a long time, they thought that the Germans were hiding in the eastern waters of the Black Sea, so that they could be protected by Romanian fighter jets. However, the Germans had other options! If you sail to the eastern seas, you can be protected by Turkey. Regardless of Turkey''s purpose, in short, since Turkey has put the German navy into the Black Sea, it is regarded as standing with Germany. If the Soviet Union wins, it will definitely retaliate against Turkey. Then, the Turkish coast is safe for Germany. Even if they need it, the German Middle East garrison set up in Iraq can also take off fighter planes, fly over Turkish airspace, go to the Black Sea to help Germany fight, and even transfer to Turkey! Thinking of this, he felt that his eyelids had begun to jump wildly, and the situation had deteriorated to the point where it could not be furthered, leaving them less and less time! "Quick! Continue to take off our reconnaissance plane to investigate the eastern seas! Also, contact Georgia and take off the reconnaissance plane together to search the eastern seas of the Black Sea!" Oktyabriski''s voice was trembling, and he felt overhead now. The sky seems to fall down at any time. The sea is rippling with blue waves. When sailing in the Black Sea before, the Soviet navy was calm. This is their territorial waters and they can sail as they please. But now it is different. They suffered heavy losses after being encircled by submarines, and the remaining fleet was filled with tragedy. They all know what they want to do, find the German aircraft carrier formation, and fight with them to death and death! Even if it hits the last shell, even if it is a collision, it must fight the German Navy to the end! On the Red Caucasus, the KOR-1 seaplane is preparing for ejection. The Red Caucasus was previously equipped with the German-made he55 seaplane. This 30-year product has now appeared outdated. Therefore, the Soviet Navy designed a new seaplane by itself. This KOR-1 is a single-engine biplane carrier-based reconnaissance seaplane with a maximum flying speed of 277 kilometers per hour, which is 100 kilometers per hour faster than the original German seaplane, so it can search the sea faster. Now, Cocolin was sitting in the driver''s seat and shouted to the machine gunner behind him: "Ready, we are about to eject!" The front M-25A air-cooled star 9-cylinder piston engine has been started, and now the throttle is pushed to the maximum, it exploded with a maximum power of 700 horsepower. Under the ejection of the hydraulic catapult, it left the warship almost instantly. The overload caused by the ejection pressed tightly on the seat, some of which turned black. After the overload disappeared, Kokorin pulled the control lever and the reconnaissance plane began to climb. The machine gunners in the back seat had already cast their eyes on the sea. Their task was difficult this time. Just when the Soviet navy and aviation were searching for the German fleet, Lieutenant Steinkamps HS129 had already flown over the first landmark. At this time, the blue sea disappeared, and a large area of ??land appeared in front of me, and there was endless grass green everywhere. If you want to find a goal here, you must rely on the outstanding ability of the pilot. Fly in full accordance with the instrument, precise heading, and point to the precise target! Of course, there is a bit of luck. Bakhchisaray. A SB-2 bomber was placed on the grass, and even the camouflage net had been uncovered, and they needed to be launched at any time. Alexander lay on the grass next to the plane, grabbed a dog''s tail grass, and chewed it in his mouth. The blue sky above his head was floating with white clouds. If it was before, it would have been a good day for flying. I feel comfortable, but now it''s different. "I don''t know where the German fleet is hiding?" asked Schroderwich, the backseat machine gunner in the crew beside him . The crew members often work together to cultivate the tacit understanding between them. Only in this way will they be relieved when they go to the battlefield. Now, after hearing his own machine gunner, Alexander said: "I have not found it in the western waters. It seems that the Germans have either hid. The eastern sea area, or slipped back again." After a long search, it was not found in the western waters, even ordinary people could think of it. The question now is, will the Germans slip back? of course not! Therefore, they must have wasted all morning in the eastern waters just to prove their mistake of judgment! "Alexander, I finally found you." At this moment, a ground crew hurried over on a bicycle and said to him: "The superior ordered your bomber to take off immediately and search the eastern waters of the Black Sea. The route map has been planned. ." Alexander stood up all of a sudden, holding the aeronautical chart, he had to fly to Samsun this time, searching along the way. "Go, let''s take off at once!" Alexander greeted his two men and ran towards his plane. Chapter 1325： Coming from southeast They had already taken off for the second time. After the last time they landed, they refueled and waited. Now, there are even bombs in the bomb bay. Although it has become a reconnaissance mission, the bombs do not need to be unloaded. If the German navy is discovered, they will be the first to throw the bombs on the opposing warship. Start the engine! Alexander skillfully turned on various switches, and the engine on the left successfully roared and started in a puff of black smoke. Then, there is the engine on the right. Just when he just wanted to flip the switch, he saw that there was a chaos outside, and the crew members were all rushing towards their plane. what happened? "Aircraft, German attack aircraft!" The machine gunner Schroderwich in the back seat shouted loudly, "Damn, they came from the southeast!" Two antiaircraft artillery platoons are deployed in this base of our own, but they are all arranged in the southwest and due south of the position, and they are blank in the southeast direction of our own. At this time, the anti-aircraft artillery was turning anxiously, but the German attack plane had already pounced at a very low altitude! Alexander turned his head and saw the plane painted with a black cross. It was a German HS129 attack aircraft. This aircraft had terrible armor protection and was almost as powerful as his own Il-2 attack aircraft. Moreover, the most powerful of the opponent is the 40mm cannon, wherever you go, one shot will fix your soul! "Buzz, buzz!" He quickly started the engine on the other side. Two black smoke came out of the exhaust pipe, but then there was no movement. "Hum, hum!" With the help of the ground power vehicle, the engine on the other side still failed to start. At this critical time, the engine actually failed. Can''t wait, take off! Alexander released the brakes, and the throttle lever on one side of the engine was pushed to the maximum position. Under the thrust of a single engine, the plane was a little bit sideways, so he had to step on the rudder tightly to let the Sb-2 bomber slide on the runway. run. Quick, quick! An airplane is only valuable in the sky. When on the ground, it is an absolute living target. Alexander absolutely does not want to be destroyed on the ground like this, he wants to take off! It''s a pity that the single engine made the takeoff of his fully loaded bomber seem incredibly slow. Lieutenant Steinkamp has flown to the base here. He found the target quite accurately. Moreover, when he came, in the endless green field, there happened to be a silver fighter taking off, which made him easily The goal is determined. Then only attack! Although he is not afraid of anti-aircraft artillery, he must first destroy the opponent''s antiaircraft artillery position! So, he pushed the joystick, the HS129 attack aircraft almost flew over the Soviets'' heads, and flew over the plane that was taxiing, and then his attack aircraft began to dive. At this time, on the antiaircraft artillery position, the antiaircraft artillery soldiers were vigorously turning the steering wheel to adjust the angle of their antiaircraft artillery. As the antiaircraft artillery was rapidly rotating, the attack aircraft had appeared in the gunner''s retina! "Tom, Tom Tom!" The gunner stepped on the firing device. Although he hadn''t aimed at it, he started shooting. The shells were flying in the sky, and there were still dozens of meters away from the target! Then, HS129 pulled up, and the two bombs hung under the belly of the plane had come down slowly! "Boom, boom!" The ultra-low-altitude dive attack made it very accurate to throw, and the bomb accurately hit the target! The anti-aircraft artillery was blown up and down, the gunner above was bloody, and the anti-aircraft artillery position was abandoned! In the airspace ahead, Lieutenant Steinkamp expertly turned a large angle and returned to the target again. The first thing he locked was the bomber about to take off! "Hurry up, pull it up!" Alexander''s hand hugged the operating rod into his arms, and the rudder surface of the tail was fully upward, pushing the airflow, trying to pry the nose up. But it didn''t work. If the plane wants to take off, it must have a certain speed. In the end, it is not because the tail rudder raises the nose, but the lift force is greater than the gravity. And lift is related to speed. The higher the speed, the greater the lift produced by the wing. If the speed is not enough now, the lift is not enough. Alexander was still working hard. He knew that only if he flew himself would there be hope. Schroderwich was even more anxious. He pushed his twin-mounted 7.62mm machine gun and wanted to push the machine gun to the side to kill the German attack aircraft that was approaching quickly. However, the angle of his machine gun is not enough! As a result, he could only watch the terrible machine gun under the opponent''s nose, and a ball of fire appeared. "Tom Tom Tom!" Relying on the advantage of the load capacity brought by the powerful power, the 40mm Bofors cannon has a full 100 rounds of ammunition. Even so, the pilots still cherish it when operating, almost all of them are three. Point shot. This cannon is mainly used to attack low-speed targets on the ground. If the SB-2 bomber is now flying, it is really difficult to set too much advance, but now, it is still in the snail-like sliding stage, and When Lieutenant Steinkamp was firing, he pushed the joystick so that the shell came almost sideways. "Boom!" The second shell accurately hit the bomber on the runway. The 40mm armor-piercing incendiary bomb easily tore the fuselage with a large opening, and it happened to be the rear machine gunner. s position. Schroderwich''s cockpit turned red in an instant, his upper body was still intact, but his legs had become minced meat, and he fell weakly on his machine gun. "Boom!" The bomber burned. This armor-piercing incendiary bomb hit its fuel tank and ignited the mounted ammunition. Soon, it turned into a huge fireball, and the fireball was still moving. Before taxiing, Alexander struggled to control the plane, trying to create a chance for the navigator in front of him to escape. The other bombers faced a difficult ending at this time. They do not have a solid hangar, they are parked in the open air. Now, the German attack aircraft will definitely attack them. Their only way is to fly the aircraft. But now, Alexanders ending is in sight, the other pilots. , There is no chance at all! However, even if there is no chance, they have to try! The bombers were preparing for takeoff. They quickly started their engines and wanted to leave here. At this moment, in the southeast, more attack aircraft have already flown! Chapter 1326： Bombing base Although the number of navy aircrafts was smaller, for this airstrike, they were almost dispatched, using more than eighty attack aircraft and bombers. On average, there were at least ten turn over each target airport. Now, Lieutenant Steinkamp is flying ahead. He quickly killed the opponents anti-aircraft artillery position, allowing the aircraft behind to fly over more boldly. At the same time, Lieutenant Steinkamp has begun to violently attack the ground. attack. One of the nicknames of HS-129 is the floor sweeper. As the name suggests, what this aircraft likes to do is to use its own cannon to sweep the floor. When Lieutenant Steinkamp slammed the bomber that had already taken off on the runway into a fireball, he pushed the joystick, and spent almost no time wasting, and went to the tarmac at the end of the runway. At this time, there were countless people on the ground holding Mosin Nagan rifles in their hands and shooting into the sky. Although they knew that this was futile, they had to do this and they had to fight to the end! "Tom tom tom!" As soon as HS129 lowered his head, the shells began to shoot towards the tarmac. This time he did not stingy with ammunition and used the long-range shooting mode. The shells roared and flew towards the row of SB-2 bombers on the tarmac, only to see a cloud of smoke on the ground. Every bomb explosion will bring a terrible explosion. When a 40mm grenade hits the ground, it can explode a large pit with a diameter of more than one meter. I saw the crater moving fast, and the third shell was swept onto a bomber. Then, using this as a starting point, it was as if a line was flying by, the shells were flying sideways, and the bombers next to each other were all named. The first one burned quickly, then the second one, and the third one...Although after many battles, the heart became like steel, but now seeing this scene, Lieutenant Steinkamp still couldnt bear it. The residence let out a cheer. It''s so enjoyable! Ever since I drove a sweeper, I have always had the idea to dive down, turn the nose slowly, and let the shells sweep across, killing all the enemies on the ground. Unfortunately, there has never been such a chance, and this time , Finally realized his long-cherished wish! "Boom, boom!" The plane exploded. The airplane burns because of fuel, but there are still bombs on the airplane. When the combustion causes the bomb to explode, the scene is even more spectacular. In the sound of the huge explosion, the already burning airplane turned into fragments, and the burning fragments flew around. One of the fragments, dragging thick black smoke, actually flew to the second behind. On the platoon plane! The billowing black smoke covered the sky. Lieutenant Steinkamp pulled up his plane. He did not dare to cross the black smoke, for fear that his plane would stall because of swallowing. Just now, he hit a full 40. The barrels of the fired shells have become hot, and they cannot be fired again. You have to wait a while. The Soviet airmen once again made a serious mistake. In fact, when they are deployed normally, their aircraft are far away from each other. Of course, they are also afraid that a problem with one aircraft will affect other aircraft. Just yesterday, they were still scattered like this. But today, in order to move quickly and shorten the time, they cant wait to attack the enemy, so they push their own planes together, waiting at the end of the runway, and they can take off at any time. But now, their centralized arrangement has brought terrible results, and their bombers have lost a large part of it in an instant! In the smoke and dust, the pilots in the rear complained a bit, so somehow they should leave us some! The eight scattered bases of the Soviet naval air force were hit almost at the same time, and most of the naval air force bases used this type of SB-2 bomber. However, there are exceptions. When Franz drove his Stuka to Belogorsk, he found nothing! The coordinates are completely correct, and the nearby landmarks also indicate that the location you are looking for is correct, but the target is not found! Franz is not impatient. He had anticipated this situation a long time ago. After all, those airports deployed in the wild are too easy to disguise. If you want to find the opponent, you must lower the altitude even more! So when he flew over the target for the third time, he was almost 30 meters down. The propeller in front was fanning the ground, and the grass on the ground was about to be blown. Suddenly, the machine gunner in his back seat saw where he was flying. It seemed that there was something strange, the turf on the ground. , Suddenly moved. That is not sod at all, but a piece of thatch! When this piece of thatch was blown away by the wind of one''s propeller, the half of the wing below was immediately exposed. "There is a plane down there, come on, come back!" shouted the machine gunner behind. This situation has happened many times. Franzi immediately turned the plane over. Just as the machine gunner in the back seat was about to buckle his machine gun, he saw a flare of fire ambushing the anti-aircraft gun not far away. Fired at them too! The machine gunner was not vague, and immediately fired the roaring bullet at the anti-aircraft gun position. The flying bullet hit the opponent''s gun shield and splashed sparks. Then, he saw a **** splash on the gun position. The gunner was shot by him! Franz pulled up quickly, then dived at a large angle and flew toward the opponent''s anti-aircraft gun position. Stuka has always been facing the anti-aircraft artillery. In the fierce shooting of the anti-aircraft artillery, they dived at almost right angles to the antiaircraft artillery. The shells flew by their side, which was quite exciting. . After diving to 200 meters, Franz skillfully dropped the bomb and pulled it up quickly. Then, he pushed the joystick and flew toward the hiding place of the plane just now. At this time, another friendly aircraft, Stuka, also flew down ahead of time. When the bomb was dropped on it, a flame rose and the aircraft was ignited! When it burned, it clearly showed its outline. It turned out to be a large four-engine bomber, a Pei-8! There must be more than one nearby, continue bombing! The pilots of the Stuka bomber were all excited. For them, the Pe-8 bomber was their favorite prey. Fighting a Pe-8 is equivalent to fighting ten Sb-2s! The PE-8 is a strategic bomber. The Soviet Union only equipped dozens of them. The poor performance of the last bombing of Berlin disappointed Moscow. Moreover, with the fall of the Baltic coast, the PE-8 bomber was transferred to another location. In the Crimean Peninsula, they did not expect to be hit again here. Chapter 1327： Discovery of seaplane On the vast sea, blue waves were rippling, and Ke Kelin was driving his seaplane, still continuing to investigate. The sea, the sea and the sky are the same color, for a long time, it is easy to make people dizzy, and there may even be situations where the sea is regarded as the sky, and space obstacles appear. Now Koklin feels this way. His eyes gradually blurred. In the blue sky, it seemed to have become the sea of ??last night. He watched a battleship on his side was sunk and watched the crew fall into the sea. As his battleship was sinking slowly, the feeling made him unable to speak. In short, he was very depressed. From last night to now, his mental state is very bad, and now, after more than half an hour of flying, his illusion gradually appeared. At this time, he seemed to see a bright spot on the sea, what was it? Facing the bright spot, he wanted to fly over, and the machine gunner in the back seat shouted: "Be careful, German fighter!" Kokolin shook his head vigorously, and finally regained consciousness. He just regarded the sky as the sea, and the bright spot was actually a German fighter! In this sea area, German fighter jets appeared. What does that mean? The German warship is nearby! "Red Caucasus, Red Caucasus, No. 1 seaplane encountered a German carrier-based fighter jet, near 41 degrees north latitude and 36 degrees east longitude!" Koklin called on the radio while pushing the joystick to turn the plane over and change it. Into the normal state, then dive down. The seaplane has two wings. Although the speed is improved compared to the previous HE55, it is too slow compared to the German fighter. Since it has been encountered, it must be impossible to run. The only way is to lean Avoid low altitude and low speed. Yes, when fighters start to pursue higher and faster speeds, they can only be slower and lower if they want to avoid the blows of these fighters. The seaplane dived down and pulled up almost until it reached the surface of the water, and in the sky, the FW190 had already dived down. To eliminate all threats is to **** fighter jets on duty. When navigating in dangerous seas, you must ensure that at least four fighter jets patrol your fleet, and at least extend the defensive circle beyond one hundred nautical miles. And now, this FW190 was on patrol and found this small seaplane, and the pilot An Cruz immediately flew towards it. At this time, the two sides were flying head-to-head. When An Cruz was diving, he expected that the other side would be difficult to deal with. "Da da da!" The machine gun on An Cruz''s nose fired, and only hit the sea in front of the opponent, and the two sides had passed by! An Cruz turned in the airspace ahead, and then, when he turned around, he found that the tiny seaplane was not found! Where did the other party fly? An Cruz drove his FW190 with the throttle reduced to the lowest level. After searching for two minutes, he finally found the other party. The Soviets were so cunning. Their planes were all painted blue, and the sea was almost the same color. It is not easy to spot it when looking down from above. Moreover, unlike An Cruz''s expected direction, the other party did not return home, but turned a turn and rushed toward the direction he came from! Of course Kokolin knew that he was in great danger now, but he kept his mission in mind even more and found the German maritime formation! I have seen the opponents carrier aircraft, and the opponents aircraft carrier must also be in this area, but the combat radius of the carrier aircraft is very large, and it may be beyond the line of sight of the water. Therefore, it must rely on him. He must observe the opponents surface fleet! Cocolin bravely drove his seaplane and continued to move forward. At this time, An Cruz behind him had slowly approached from behind. The FW190 is a fighter in the entire airspace. Its minimum speed is more than 180 kilometers per hour. Otherwise, it would have stalled and crashed. The biplane in front actually flies to 90 kilometers per hour. It can be exceeded. In this way, An Cruz cautiously approached the seaplane while almost stalling, and the machine gunner in the back seat of the seaplane had already fired a dense rain of bullets at him. The two-person flight system has this advantage. The machine gunner in the back seat can take care of the rear hemisphere that the pilot cant take care of. After An Cruz entered the position of the tail biting attack, he had to give up the attack again. Advanced Fighting fighters against the lagging seaplanes actually feels at a loss. How to do? An Cruz is thinking in his heart that various attack plans are very difficult to work with the plane in front of him, the reason is actually because the opponent is flying too slowly, too low! The most effective attack method is to attack from the back and bottom of the opponent. It is impossible now. It is already the sea. Except for the back and bottom, all other rear hemisphere directions will be controlled by the opponent''s backseat machine gunner. If you attack from the front, because the opponent''s speed is too slow, the active halo of his sight is not set well, and it is not easy to hit without a proper advance. For a moment, he actually felt a dilemma. "076, I''ll attack." Just then, a voice came from the headset. An Cruz turned his head and looked behind him. Another FW190 fighter flew up. This was his friend plane. It took off and patrolled together. It just flew in different directions. After finding that there was a problem on his side, Came here immediately. Then, under the wing of the friendly plane, there are two sets of circular objects mounted. When he saw this thing, Ancruston relaxed. Yes, you should use this thing to greet each other! Empty rocket! Now German ground artillery is equipped with Cyric pipe organs. This multi-barreled rocket launcher is devastating to the enemy and makes the enemy shudder. At the same time, the Navy and Air Force also hope to bring these things up. The air force first entered the practical state, this multi-tube air-to-air rocket! It is not big in size, only about one meter in length and 57 mm in diameter. Compared with the layout of the slide rail, it uses a more advanced launch tube. Nine launch tubes form a launch nest. When it fires together , Very spectacular. This kind of equipment was prepared to intercept enemy bombers, and now, the seaplane used to fight this silly seaplane is a little overkill, but the effect is definitely very good! Regardless of your low speed and low altitude, this kind of rocket is a weapon that kills face-to-face, as long as it is covered by it, all will be killed! At this time, pilot Christie drove his fighter plane, came to the back of the opponent, held steady, ready to fire! Chapter 1328： Air-to-air rocket At this time, the machine gunner in the back seat of the Soviet seaplane had already seen the German fighter following him. His eyes were on the aiming baseline, waiting for him to fire without hesitation once the enemy approached. , Just like when it was just now. They can''t do maneuvering. Now they are already very slow and can''t avoid maneuvering. They can still be hit if they should be hit. They can only meet in a narrow way and the brave wins, just like now. They continued to fly steadily, and the machine gunner waited for the opponent to continue to approach. In the air, only if they approached within 500 meters, would they have sufficient accuracy when firing. But now, he saw a different scene. While the opponent was slightly steady behind him, a burst of flame burst out under the wing. A 57mm rocket with thick smoke on its tail, with a swish, went out of the launch tube. Then, the second and third rockets exited the launch tube in turn after an interval of about one second. Come out, the tail is still dragging the tongue of fire, forming a barrage in front. When watching these rockets pounce, the machine gunners pupils dilated, so the opponent still has this weapon? They are not afraid of the opponent''s machine guns or cannons, because the opponent''s aircraft is fast and can only fly quickly behind them. At the same time, they launch an attack like a dragonfly, and rarely can hit. But now it''s different. The other party actually started shooting from two kilometers away from them. All nine rockets were fired, less than 800 meters away from him, and he could get rid of them calmly. Both sides fired together, and eighteen rockets were in the sky, forming a violent momentum like a rain of arrows, completely covering the seaplane, it could not escape at all! Whether it''s up, down, left, or right, all directions are covered by German rockets! In later generations, the rocket launch nests mounted on aircraft were mainly used for ground attacks, but what few people know is that the idea of ??mounting rockets to aircraft originated from Germany in World War II. Their main purpose is to fight enemy bombers. Of course, Germany is still developing air-to-air missiles, but the development of such missiles is much more difficult. It has not been completed until now, so Germany can only experiment with this kind of multi-launch rocket launching nest first, and until now, there are only a few aircraft. It can be carried and used. When it is launched, a puff of gunpowder will cover the aircraft. If you don''t pay attention, the engine should be turned off if the smoke is swallowed. The requirements for the pilot are quite high. After the launch, the fighter jet pulled up quickly, away from the wake of these rocket engines, and from his side, An Cruz could see clearly. The rockets were like a barrage, sealing the opponent, and at this moment, the opponent was actually playing tricks again. Hearing the call of the machine gunner behind, Ke Kelin knew that the situation was not good. He didn''t turn his head back. He couldn''t see it anyway. In short, the situation was critical! Cocolin was cruel and pushed the joystick, and saw the seaplane continue to dive, and then the two floats below made close contact with the water! The seaplane can take off and land on the water surface. At this time, the two pontoons are in contact with the water surface, and the waves are constantly splashing, and he is about to land! Yes, the only way to avoid the rockets behind! The rockets covered all his flying directions, but he never expected that he would actually land on the sea! "Wow!" A rocket flew over the tail wing of the seaplane. When it flew over, the machine gunner even shrank his neck subconsciously, fearing that he would be hit. Then, the rocket flew past. The second one, the third one... All these rockets flew past its vicinity without causing any damage! After the seaplane landed on the water, it was slowed down by the resistance of the water, and it took a long distance to stop. Of course, the current Koklin did not intend to land here, and waited until all the rockets flew past its vicinity. After that, it can be fully throttled and fly again from the water! The seaplane can not only land on the water, but also take off from the water. The sea is simply a huge airport. As long as the wind and waves are not too big, it can take off! At this moment, the pupils of the machine gunner behind suddenly enlarged, and he saw the last rocket, which was almost close to his plane! It flew over from near its tail, and the machine gunner could even feel a hot burning sensation from the compressed air nearby. The rocket continued to fly forward, from the middle of their seaplane''s two wings. Through. In fact, it flies very fast, but the machine gunner''s sight has caught it, it''s really close! Well, there is enough space between the wings for it to pass through! Almost instantly, "Boom!" A loud bang sounded between the wings. With the sound, the wings were blown to pieces in an instant. The body of Cocolin in front of him was hit by countless fragments in an instant. His whole body was covered. Blood was exposed from countless small holes. Then, the front engine was also hit, the propeller of the engine continued to rotate twice, and the flames emerged from inside. Koklin''s eyes were firelight for an instant, and in the firelight, he seemed to see a huge fleet appearing in his vision. "Reportfound the German fleet..." Kokolin''s voice was like a mosquito grunting, rather low. He tried his best to report the information, but he couldn''t say anything. Up. He lay down in the burning cockpit and lost consciousness. The machine gunner in the back seat was also blurred. He was hit by four or five pieces and his body was bleeding, but he could hold on, but the fire had covered the front cockpit, the radio equipment had been damaged, and his headset Here, nothing can be heard. "German, go to hell!" He pushed his machine gun towards the two fast-flying German fighters and pulled the trigger. The 7.62mm bullets were flying in the air. At the last moment of his life, he still did not forget to fight. ! Looking at the seaplane burning on the sea, An Cruz didn''t know what to say. If every Soviet person was like this, their battle would be a hundred times more difficult. Fortunately, the Soviet Army does not have such a strong will as the Navy! After eliminating the Soviets seaplanes, the fleet did not relax. This shows that the remnants of the Soviet Black Sea Fleet are nearby. Chapter 1329： still have a chance "Our reconnaissance plane has spotted the formation of the Soviet Black Sea Fleet, which is more than a hundred nautical miles away, and is coming towards us." On the battleship Stuttgart, Fredberg said: "They Its main force is just a heavy cruiser, and it dares to pounce on us." Lieutenant General Marshal nodded: "Yes, now, we must act decisively." By coincidence, the two sides will be able to encounter each other within an hour and a half to two hours. The Soviets Black Sea Fleet is so closely watched. Calculated according to the time, it happens to be the carrier fleet of its own aircraft carrier. At the time of the machine, it was the most chaotic time for our side. How to do? Bypass the Soviet fleet? It is also possible. As long as you change your course now, you can avoid the opponent, but how can this be in line with your own combat style? As the Imperial Navy, there is no time to retreat. Now, it is time to completely eliminate the Black Sea Fleet! Marshal stood up, looked at the chart, and said: "We will separate the two teams, one team will face the Black Sea Fleet, and the other team will protect the aircraft carrier formation and recover the carrier aircraft." This is the safest plan at the moment. After the matter is finished, Fredberg said: "Let us use our own 460 naval guns to let the Soviets know how powerful we are. We are the first to fire. , They can hit their biggest warship into the sea." Fredberg looked forward to the fight, but the next moment he was disappointed. "No, if the Stuttgart wants to protect our aircraft carrier, let the Earl Cavour go." Marshal said. The Stuttgart is the flagship. At the same time, the displacement of 70,000 tons makes it the overlord of the sea. At this time, the heavy cruiser that is used to deal with the Soviets in the 10,000-ton class is completely useless. Now this good opportunity is left to the Italian Navy. According to the agreement, the western part of the Mediterranean Sea was under the jurisdiction of France, and the eastern part was under the jurisdiction of Italy. In this battle into the Black Sea, the Italian Navy did its part and sent several warships, among which the Count Cavour was the head. Although this is a battleship built during the First World War, it is a bit old, but after all, it is also a huge battleship with a displacement of nearly 30,000 tons. What problems can there be when using it to fight the Black Sea Fleet? It has ten 320 mm naval guns. After 37 years of modification, it has first-class combat effectiveness and absolutely no problem. This glorious victory for the complete destruction of the Soviet fleet will be handed over to the Italian navy, and Marshal is very generous. As a result, Fredberg could only give up. With envious eyes, he looked at the Italian battleship, with several warships, and left his formation. No one knows that after Cyrics transformation, the Italian army is no longer the noodle army. However, the Italian navy was not interfered by Cyric, but it was still the noodle army. This victory, which was originally secured, was just beaten. a shame. The two fleets separated, and the aircraft carrier formation stayed in the original sea area, waiting for its own fighters to return. At the same time, the headquarters of the Black Sea Fleet also received news that surprised them. The German naval air force launched a surprise attack and destroyed nine of its own field bases! A large number of bombers there were destroyed by the Germans! By the navy? The navy was attacked by the opponent''s submarine, relying on aviation? The aviation bomber was actually wiped out on the ground. What could be more speechless than this? Lieutenant General Oktyabski was sitting in front of his desk, with his hand on the table, stroking his gun. This gun has been with him for decades, and now he is about to use it. My own gun, end my life. Can it be restored? The Black Sea Fleet has failed, a complete failure! He slowly picked up his pistol, opened his mouth, and stuffed the pistol into his mouth. Instead of being sent to Moscow for interrogation, he would rather die in his post. "Crack." At this moment, the door suddenly opened. Outside, Rear Admiral Vladimirsky walked in. Seeing this, he quickly came over: "Commander, what are you doing?" "Don''t persuade me, it''s no use, now the Black Sea Fleet is finished." Oktyabbrski''s eyes were gray: "What am I still alive for? I have no face to see Comrade Stalin." The fleet is over, the aviation is over, there is no hope of revenge, how should he explain? I can only die! "No, it''s not over yet!" Rear Admiral Vladimirsky said: "We still have two bomber bases that have not been attacked by the Germans. We still have more than 20 Iraqi-4 bombers ready to take off. Now the German aviation is returning to their carrier. Maybe we can pretend to be their aircraft and fly into their carrier formation. Even twenty bombers can blow up the German main battleship. We havent yet. failure!" Of course the Germans couldn''t find all the aviation bases. They could only find a part of them. They found nine of them. This is simply an accident. However, there are two other bases that are intact. The bomber units inside are ready to go. They haven''t dispatched yet. They are waiting for the position of the German aircraft carrier formation, and now they can be determined! "Also, General Gorshkov did not give up. He is still carrying the remaining warships, looking for the main battleship of the Germans for a decisive battle. Also, we have 47 submarines, and now already has them. 32 submarines have set sail, they are sailing towards the position of the German navy. As long as the Germans appear in our Black Sea, they will not be able to go back alive!" At the beginning, the Soviet Union did not pay attention to the role of submarines, but saw that Germany was so effective in attacking from the air, so it planned to rely on aviation to solve the German navy. Today, Germany once again taught the Soviet Union a lesson. Since the Germans can use submarines, so can the Soviet Union! There are also two bases of bombers, surface ships, and a large number of submarines. This battle is not over yet! It''s hard to say who will die! As long as it is not at the last moment, never say defeat, even if it is to die on the battlefield, it is better than suicide! When Rear Admiral Vladimirsky heard the news of the bombing of his base just now, he was like a bolt from the blue, but he quickly responded, counting the losses, and waiting for the opportunity. Now, he found that he still had a chance to win and ran. Came to the commander, but saw that the commander was about to commit suicide. Hearing the words of Rear Admiral Vladimirsky, Oktyabrsky put down his gun: "Yes, we still have submarines. Let the Germans know how powerful our submarines are! We want all German warships Disappeared in our black sea!" Chapter 1330： The Black Sea Fleet will not admit defeat In the point of view of later generations, the best in World War II was the German submarine force. This concept is understandable. After all, the wolves in the Atlantic have really annoyed the Allies for a long time. However, if you want to talk about the size of the submarine, the Soviet Union is actually more powerful. On the eve of World War II, the Soviet Navys underwater fleet was already the largest in the world. The number of submarines was twice that of the United States and nearly four times that of the German Navy. This is also for a reason. Although the Soviet Union straddles the Eurasian continent and has multiple outlets to the sea, it is restricted by its geographic location and the Soviet Union cannot compete for control of the oceans. The Soviet Union has free access to the high seas only in the Arctic Ocean and the Far East, but neither region has the conditions for full deployment of naval infrastructure. The rest is closed sea areas, such as the Black Sea and the Baltic Sea. Therefore, the development of an underwater fleet is the only logical decision compared to the expensive surface fleet. Due to the relatively low construction cost, a sufficiently powerful force can be built to play an important role in the marine battlefield. In fact, in World War II, the Soviet navy''s submarine forces also had certain victories, but these victories were concealed under the brilliance of German wolf pack tactics and disappeared in the long river of history. But now, the surface ships of the Black Sea Fleet have suffered huge losses. They can only rely on the underwater forces to retaliate. As long as they know the position of the German fleet, they can easily attack the German fleet! If we set off now, we will arrive near the German fleet at night, and we will do the same, causing the German navy to suffer a great loss! On the sea, the wind and waves are not strong, and the wave height is less than half a meter. In the waves, the M-class submarine sails forward against the wind and waves. The M-98 on the control tower is very eye-catching. M, from Malyutka, means baby, so it is sometimes called a baby-class submarine. This submarine has a displacement of about 353 tons. If you look at its appearance, it is very similar to the early German submarines. Yes, the design of this submarine received great help from the Germans. According to some agreements, Germany handed over the design of their IIA submarine to their Soviet counterparts as a cooperation in the honeymoon period. Therefore, this submarine was quickly built, and its various performances were satisfactory to the Soviet Union. Although the displacement is not high, it is sufficient to cruise in sea areas such as the Black Sea. It is low cost and convenient for mass production. So the Soviet Union produced a large number of such submarines, and this M-98 submarine was the third in the first batch. In the bath on the command tower, Captain Bristof looked at the sea in the distance with a telescope. Next to him, the officer on duty was using a sextant to locate the submarine. Bathtub is a name for the uppermost part of the command tower. During the submarines voyage, personnel will be arranged to look out. If the situation is not very urgent, the crew will take turns to release the wind, but when the wind and waves are strong, Waves often come here, so it has the title of bathtub. Now, in the distance between the sea and the sky, the German fleet is still far away. Thinking of the latest battle report, Bristof felt that his own task was extremely difficult. The two diesel engines at the stern were still rumbling. The two diesel engines could only provide 600 horsepower. The maximum speed of the submarine was only 15.5 knots, which made him a little anxious. He turned to the left, and M-172 was sailing alongside him a few nautical miles to his port side. When he twisted over, the other party was waving his hand vigorously. Looking at his old friend, Bristol waved his hand. go ahead! The Black Sea Fleet will not admit defeat! Just as the submarines were sailing forward in the wind and waves, the remaining bombers of the Black Sea Fleet''s naval aviation began to take off. The German paratroopers observed the hidden airfields on the Crimean Peninsula, mainly to observe their bombers ascending into the air to determine the position. The bombers in these two bases were not prepared immediately, so they were not immediately issued when the order was issued. They just took off, and after a few minutes, when the false alarm came in, they were just getting ready to take off. Without lift-off, there would be no exposure. Although the German paratroopers were at a distance of about 50 kilometers from their airport, it was impossible to find their presence. But now, they have survived, and at the same time, they have shouldered even more difficult tasks. On the tarmac, the bombers that have dispersed are preparing to take off. These bombers were all twin-engine Il-4, which came from the DB-3. The original model was DB-3M, which was changed to DB-3F shortly after production. It was officially renamed Il-4 in 1942. (For the convenience of naming, the hero of East China now calls it Il-4.) Like the SB-2, this is a medium-range bomber heavily equipped by the Soviet Union. It has a simple, effective and reliable structure, and has a large bomb load. After the variable pitch propeller was replaced two years ago, the performance has been improved. Now, they also know the grim situation they are facing, their task is arduous, but the Black Sea Fleet will not admit defeat. A well-known pilot is entering his bomber, preparing for takeoff, but on one of the Il-4s, the navigator and the machine gunner behind are already in place, but the pilot has been delayed. . The ground crew was also very anxious. Standing on the starter car, looking into the distance, only a pilot in a flight suit was stumbling over. Seeing this lieutenant, the ground crew suddenly frowned. Soon, Trofim Kozlov''s aviation lieutenant ran over, floating under his feet, and he could smell vodka from a distance. "Comrade LieutenantCan you still take off?" the ground crew asked. Ground handling needs to maintain the aircraft, and now this lieutenant looks like this, if an aircraft crashes, what if he has a mechanical accident and says he hasn''t maintained it properly? However, they do not have a senior pilot, so they can only ask each other. "Of course it is." Kozlov said, and then slowly climbed up the gangway and sat in his cockpit. Seeing Kozlov like this, the ground crew had no choice but to prepare him for takeoff. This is not the first time anyway. The navigator in front also frowned. The crew members know each other together. This lieutenant Kozlov is usually carefree and outgoing. He has a good relationship with his comrades, but he is addicted to alcohol! Lao Maozi loves to drink, which is understandable, but the average person would secretly drink at most one or two sips during the battle, even if it is enjoyable, but Kozlov is different, he must have a good drink. Chapter 1331： Addicted to alcohol Today, Kozlov knew how dangerous his attack was, so he was even more rude, and drank the vodka he usually hid in one breath. After drinking, he waited for a long time. After waiting for a long time, there was no order to attack. Therefore, Kozlov felt that he was not too addicted. At this time, he definitely couldn''t go out to buy alcohol, so he secretly He entered the sanitation team inside the base and stole two bottles of medical alcohol. Without adding water, he drank half a bottle. At this time, the order came. A sharp air defense siren sounded from the base. Kozlov had some alcohol on his head. It took him a while to find his flight cap, and then he came. Now the ground crew actually asks him if he can fly. Is this still necessary? The rumble sounded, and the M-88B piston engine on one side started smoothly, and then on the other side, his eyes were a little fuzzy, he shook his head vigorously, and finally saw the runway. "It''s time for us to fly." Kozlov released the brake. The ground crew who was shocked to the side was in a cold sweat, and saw an Il-4 on the other side swiftly stopped and almost collided with Kozlov. If it hits, the plane full of fuel and bombs will fly. If it catches fire and explodes, the base will be damaged, and the bombers behind it will not be able to take off. Kozlov didn''t see the plane that was almost blocked by his actions. He just heard the curse on the radio, but he didn''t reply. He knew that he couldn''t say it now. If he shouted on the radio, You will find yourself drinking, and you will definitely not be able to fly. In this battle, you can''t lose yourself, you have to throw the bomb on the German warship! Kozlov just pushed the throttle, the engines on both sides exploded with a huge thrust of 1100 horsepower. The 11.5-ton bomber slid and slid on the runway. Finally, at the end of the runway, Kozlov ran out. Pull the lever to his arms with all his strength. Seeing that the bomber was pulled up at a considerable angle of attack, the people in the tent tower were frightened. The bomber is not a fighter. What is Kozlov doing? Sure enough, the bomber couldn''t fly without pulling it too high, and it couldn''t even fly horizontally. It actually began to dive down and dropped 30 meters before pulling it up again. In this way, after repeated flops for several times, it is considered a normal climb. Kozlov opened the window and let the cool breeze in, so that he stayed awake, but after a while, he had already moved away from his fleet. As a result, he could only fall behind the fleet and followed slowly. The blue sky, the endless sea, and soon his bomber flew to the sea. This scene made him feel excited. As an attacking pilot, how could he be without alcohol? So he couldn''t help but took out a bottle of wine from his chest pocket, which was filled with the alcohol he had stolen, and took a sip. ... "Attention, the fleet is turning against the wind and is preparing to recover the carrier-based aircraft." At this time, on the sea, the German fleet is making a sweeping turn. The naval aviation troops who attacked have already flown around their own aircraft carrier. At this time, they were all preparing to land nervously and orderly. Lieutenant Steinkamp, ??driving his HW129, approached the Hitler aircraft carrier cautiously, and the voice of the deck guide came from his headset. "The downline is normal and continues to decline." "Close the throttle and reduce the speed to 100 knots." "Attention, we are about to touch the ship." Although the displacement of the Hitler aircraft carrier is large enough, and the deck is more like a basketball court floating on the sea, it is too small to see in the sky. Every landing is an unforgettable experience for a lifetime. When he heard the sound of touching the ship, Lieutenant Steinkamp felt the whole body tremble, shaking up and down, his sturdy landing gear, bearing the huge impact of the touching ship, two main landing gears Has successfully touched the ship. The plane continued to roll forward for several tens of meters, and the small landing gear at the back also touched the deck. Lieutenant Steinkamp slowly stepped on the brakes and the plane stopped. His landing was perfect. The deck operator extended his thumb to express his compliment. Then, the tow bar on the deck truck was hooked to his tow hook, dragged his plane, and quickly came to the parking area on the side, giving way The take-off and landing zone on the angled deck allows subsequent fighters to continue to land. After several years of training, the German Navys aircraft carrier operational efficiency has been brought to the extreme. Lieutenant Steinkamp was still sitting in his cabin, looking at the bow deck not far away. At this time, two FW190 carrier-based aircraft were waiting there. Most of the decks in this era are rectangular through decks, so that when the plane is landing, the take-off area in front must also be vacated, otherwise if the landing fails, it will go around and collide with the front. The angled deck perfectly circumvents this problem, allowing the aircraft carrier to have the ability to dispatch at any time while recovering the carrier aircraft, greatly improving their efficiency. Just as the second HS129 attack aircraft landed, Lieutenant Steinkamps aircraft, which had been towed to a side lift, was slowly descending, preparing to enter the hangar. The space on the deck is limited. This time it is almost fully deployed, so the hangar below is empty. Now some of the attack aircraft must be moved to the hangar to make enough space for the deck~www. novelhall.com~ If this scene is seen by the U.S. Navy, which is the most proficient in operating aircraft carriers, I am afraid it will be amazed. This efficiency is really quite high! Captain Thiele stood on the bridge and watched the recovery of his own aircraft. At this time, on his left and right sides, the **** carrier was also recovering the carrier-based aircraft. For some reason, Thiele had some faint worries in his heart at this time. For the aircraft carrier, it is a huge weapon that can project carrier-based aircraft at long distances to attack the enemy, but it is also flawed. When the carrier-based aircraft is recovered, it should be the weakest time. . I hope that the carrier-based aircraft will be recovered soon, so I can rest assured. However, it was as if it was something to be afraid of or what to come. At this moment, a report from the fighters patrolling in the outer defensive circle came from the radio. "The 076 report found that the enemy fleet, about 20 bombers, and five fighter jets, were rushing towards us. It was one hundred and fifty nautical miles northwest of our fleet. 076 immediately entered the attack and requested support." Chapter 1332： Efficient operation Aleksandr Mironenko is flying a two-winged Yi-15 fighter jet, escorting his own Il-4 bomber. In order to attack the enemys aircraft carrier formation, in addition to bombers, there must be escorted fighter jets, otherwise the losses will be considerable. Originally, the naval aviation had some monoplanes similar to the Iraq -16, but unfortunately they were all in the Germans. Was destroyed in waves of bombing. Now, more than twenty Il-4s and five Yi-15s are all the rest of the aviation of the Black Sea Fleet. They are flying toward the German fleet with a fearless spirit. Everyone knows that it is difficult to come back. But they are fearless. It''s a pity that they were discovered by German patrol fighter jets just when they were far away from the enemy''s fleet! The two FW190s rushed up fiercely. After spotting the German fighters, the escorted Iraqi-15 fighters immediately greeted them. Although some flying veterans like biplanes and think that monoplanes are not safe, the development of aviation technology has confirmed that monoplanes are completely correct. The current biplanes are out of date and are fighting with German fighters. , There is almost no chance of winning, but they have no choice and must face it! Alexander pushed all the throttle, the front ASh-62 nine-cylinder star air-cooled engine exploded 700 horsepower, pushing the fighter to accelerate. Although they are all Yi-15, different batches are different, and the Soviet Union is constantly improving. For example, the current batch is the latest Iraq-153, which has made great progress. It is a pity that due to its congenital deficiencies, there is no chance for it to be ahead of the German fighters. Of course Ankruz also saw the Soviet fighters who came to fight, but he was not interested in fighting with these fighters. Biplanes could not fly at a maximum speed of 500 kilometers per hour. How could he compare with himself? ? Facing the Soviet fighters who came to fight, Ancruz and Christie did not pay attention to them at all. Pulling the control lever, the two FW190 aircraft began to climb rapidly, and the front engine exploded with a surging thrust of 1,800 horsepower, pulling the fighter upward. Fei, the opposite is only envious. Yes, the advantage of the biplane is at best the ability to hover horizontally. If you chase the opponent and fly horizontally, you will be stunned, and maybe you will be ambushed by the opponent. However, the climb of the biplane is extremely weak. The resistance of the biplane is high, and their aircraft engines are too poor. Now this ratio is immediately revealed. The Soviet pilots could only look up and watch the German fighters climb, and soon they had to look up. The German fighters had already flown over their heads! "Protect our bomber!" Alexander yelled, and he shook his engine wing, motioning for other planes to follow him. Yes, their airplanes are not equipped with radios, but fortunately they are used to such communication. Just when they were about to turn around and return home, the two FW190s had already made a dashing turn in the sky, and then dived down towards the bomber group! The layout of the Il-4 bomber is very similar to that of the Sb-2. The pilot is on the lower front, the pilot is on the upper, and there is a rear turret at the back, with a machine gunner sitting. At this moment, the machine gunners behind were quite nervous. They almost looked up at the German fighter jet that jumped out of the sky. Their angle is quite tricky, just outside their own firepower! Although there is a rear-firing machine gun, the angle is limited. For example, it cannot cover the rear hemisphere perfectly, and even more impossible directly above it. Should the shooter squat inside? Now, the German fighter jets are diving down almost ninety degrees from an angle beyond their reach. The overload caused by the dive made An Cruz''s body a little fluttering. He gently pushed the joystick to enclose the movable ring of his sight on a bomber. In his field of vision, the target became bigger and bigger. Great, then he pulled the trigger. "Tom tom tom." From the shaft gun of the propeller in front of the FW190, a tongue of flame emerged, and three 20mm shells accurately hit the fuselage of the bomber. The first one hit the middle of the fuselage, and the wooden fuselage instantly exploded a large hole, exposing the steel pipe skeleton. Then, the second one exploded and the skeleton was torn apart. In the fire , The hit of the third shell made it into two stages, burning and falling down. Victory! For fighters, the shaft gun is the easiest to hit. The 20mm shaft gun is actually not the largest, but it has ample ammunition and is used to fight bombers, which is powerful enough. For ground attack, a 40mm Bofors cannon is needed. An Cruz made an accurate hit, but his friend Christie had a slight deviation. At the last moment, the opponent made an emergency steering, and the bullet was empty. The two FW190s dived down from the air, passed through each other''s fleet, and pulled up from below. At this time, the Iraqi-15 fighters found the opportunity. They hurriedly fired a shuttle of machine gun bullets at the German fighters, but watched. When the opponent climbed up again without loss, they could only stare below. The action of these two FW190s is quite simple, that is, climb up, dive down to attack, and then climb again. When diving down for the second time, Christie hit an Il-4. The Soviet bomber group finally ceased to maintain a dense formation. They immediately dispersed, hoping to reduce the possibility of being attacked. It is much safer to separate than to gather together. At this time on the Hitler aircraft carrier in the rear, the carrier aircraft is also taking off quickly. Just after receiving the news of the discovery of the Soviet bomber group, the Hitler aircraft carrier, while recovering the carrier aircraft, also began to take off the carrier aircraft on the bow deck. When the throttle was pushed to the maximum, the engine''s supercharger screamed like a whistle. The two FW190s left the takeoff line and rushed to the battlefield airspace. In the parking area behind, the two new FW190s were quickly towed. Arrived at the stand. The landing of the aircraft continued, and the takeoff was not affected at all. In just five minutes, six FW190s left the aircraft carrier. These spare carrier-based aircraft were used at critical times. After the HS129 fleet landed, the FW190 carrier-based aircraft also began to land. Compared with those HS129 that were all pulled into the hangar, the FW190 carrier-based aircraft did not enter the hangar. After landing, they pulled to the bow area and refueled. , Hang the bomb and you can take off again. The German maritime formations are the most efficient fighter aircraft! It is impossible for a mere two dozen Soviet bombers to pose a threat to ourselves. Chapter 1333： Fleet catches fire The German fleet is nearby! Although a seaplane ejected from the Red Caucasus did not fly back, it did not make the brave Soviet navy afraid. The seaplane ejected from a destroyer flew toward the sea again in the southeast direction. This time, it After flying only tens of nautical miles, almost just out of the fleet''s field of vision, I found a fleet coming by wind and waves! "Attention, the German main fleet is found, ready to fight!" On the Red Caucasus, upon receiving this news, Gorshkov immediately issued a battle order: "One-word column!" If there are battleships and heavy cruisers, maybe Gorshkov will put up a horizontal line and directly press on to fight, just like the kind of exciting naval battles during the First World War. However, he has nothing. His own 10,000-ton battleship is already the largest, while the opponent''s fleet, with aircraft carriers and battleships, has a displacement of up to 70,000 tons. Therefore, he can only put up the formation of this column to minimize the frontal projection area. He can only hope that the opponent''s shells will be empty, so that his warship can rush to fight the bayonet. In naval battles, this is not impossible. Although the power of naval guns is great, it is not easy to hit the target, especially for warships moving at high speed. Thick black smoke came out of the chimneys of the warships, and the smoke from the warships in front happened to envelop the warships behind. At this time, they were sailing against the wind. "Report the Red Caucasus, what we encountered was not a German warship." Because the opponent did not have an air defense fighter, the Soviet seaplane could fly closer. When the pilot saw it clearly, he couldn''t help but be surprised. The opponent was flying the flag of the Italian Navy! On the Count Cavour, the Italian Rear Admiral Catano was standing on the bridge. At this time, he also received a report from his watchman. The Black Sea Fleet is right in front of you. The opponent''s largest warship is just a 10,000-ton heavy cruiser! "Attention, the one-word line, let us pour out the greatest firepower and send the Black Sea Fleet to hell!" Catano gave an order. If it is a French battleship, eight naval guns are in front, which can display the most violent firepower, but the Italian battleship is not. Although there are ten naval guns, there are only half of the front and the back. It''s just that, for everything they are afraid of, the biggest Soviet person on the opposite side is the cruiser. Even this battleship alone is enough to send the opponent into the sea, and only use the artillery in front to kill them! Following his order, the Italian fleet quickly changed its position and placed a horizontal formation on the sea, continuing to approach the front. The 320 mm naval gun was loaded with armor-piercing shells, and the gunners suppressed their excitement, waiting for the **** battle that was about to come. On the sea, the opponent''s mast appeared, followed by the bridge, and then the two fleets could finally see each other clearly. On the Earl of Cavour, the gunner was staring at the sights intently at this time, and the mechanical ballistic calculator was running rumblingly, calculating the shooting elements. "Fifteen nautical miles away, this is the first test shot." The gunner shouted: "Fire!" "Boom!" The 320 mm naval gun, a huge fire came out of the muzzle, black smoke rose, and a 525 kg armor-piercing projectile flew out at a speed of 830 meters per second. When the Duke of Cavour was initially built, it was only a 305mm naval gun. After a period of use, the naval gun was close to the shooting limit, so through the expansion operation, the 305mm naval gun was expanded into 320 mm naval gun, but the accuracy has not improved. The gun smoke was filled, and the gunner suddenly realized that he was in a big trouble. Wind direction problem! Our own side is downwind. If it were the previous sailing age, this would be the best battle position, but now, every time his naval gun fires, it will produce huge black smoke. Under the wind, it just happens to be The field of vision is covered, and it is inconvenient to observe the impact point! Sure enough, when the gun smoke cleared, the shell had already flown past, and there was nowhere to be seen! "Take off the carrier plane!" Cata?o shouted. Only then did he realize that he had made a mistake, thinking that his own fleet was enough, so he did not fly the carrier-based aircraft. Now it seems that the carrier-based aircraft is also very important. You can only rely on carrier-based aircraft to calibrate ballistics! The bi-wing RO44 seaplane was installed in the ejection position. Pilot Oakley felt the feeling of backlog from his back, and the aircraft quickly flew away from the battleship. In the air, it is easy to observe the landing point of one''s naval guns, and it is their task to provide calibration for the naval guns. Just as the climb started, a bright spot in the sun''s rays came over. "Da da da..." Oakley heard the sound of machine gun bullets, and then he felt a pain in his body, blood splattering his cockpit. He fell forward and pressed the lever, and the seaplane suddenly turned into a dive and fell into the water. It was too careless. They didn''t realize that the Soviet seaplane was nearby. When their seaplane was ejected, the pilot was hit before he came back! The Soviet seaplane skimmed over the sea at ultra-low altitude and turned to fly away. The warship''s anti-aircraft artillery here was not ready yet, and the opponent disappeared out of range, leaving all anti-aircraft gunners speechless for a while. The school shooting plane is gone, and at this time, the distance between the two sides is still close, and it is already close to ten nautical miles! The gunners face was green, and there was no school firing plane, so he had to continue shooting blindly? If this is the case, it can only fire all naval guns together, which can also improve some hit rates. According to his experience, after binding all kinds of shots, the second salvo began. "BoomBoom!" The 320mm naval gun roared, and the black smoke from the muzzle instantly formed a huge barrier in front of the Italian fleet, making people see nothing. clear. The firing of naval guns is quite terrifying. Such spectacular scenes will make people shudder when they meet for the first time, but the soldiers of the Black Sea Fleet here are nothing terrible. There was no evasive action by one''s own side, and all the artillery shells there went flying, splashing and falling into the sea several hundred meters from one''s side''s side. The projection area of ??the one-character column is small and it is difficult to be hit. Gorshkov has not ordered a counterattack until now. The Red Caucasus is already the most powerful warship, and the main gun has only four 180 mm naval guns. Although theoretically, this naval gun has a terrible range of more than 37 kilometers, but it does not have any aim. In practice, shooting beyond ten nautical miles cannot guarantee a hit rate, and it is best to guarantee a hit only five nautical miles away. Therefore, he is only ordering the fleet to speed up the voyage, and ignores the opponent at all. Chapter 1334： Fierce fighting At the same time, he also knew that he had too few opportunities to shoot because his warship''s rate of fire was too low. The guns on his warships had no automatic reloading capability and were completely loaded manually by humans. Of course, it was quite slow. . It is obviously inappropriate to waste shells at a long distance. The one-character column continued to sail forward at high speed, and quickly approached the Italian''s one-character column. At this time, other warships in the Italian fleet also opened fire one after another. Every shot will bring huge black smoke, blocking their sight. After the black smoke passed, the Soviet fleet was still rushing towards them! This made the Italian Navy extremely depressed. "Is this the level of our fleet''s gunners?" On the bridge, Catano said angrily: "Until now, our shells have not touched the Soviet warships!" Cata?o knows that naval gun shooting is actually a process of constant adjustment. First test fire, and constantly fine-tune according to the test firing situation, gradually approach the target, and finally hit the opponent. Now that the impact point is not visible, every time This is equivalent to the first test shot, so the alignment of the head has not been guaranteed. However, seeing the two sides keep getting closer, they couldn''t hit each other, which made Cataneo feel bad. The distance between the two sides was already close to five nautical miles, and Gorshkov finally issued an order: "Fire!" The shortcoming of the one-word column is that the fire boundary of the rear warship is easily blocked by the front warship. Therefore, in the actual progress, it is not a complete one-word column, but every one behind is more to the right than the front. Some, so it''s free. After receiving the order to fire, the gunners who had been ready for a long time immediately pulled their gun ropes. "Boom!" The 180mm twin-mounted naval gun roared, black smoke enveloped the turret, and two high-speed armor-piercing projectiles flew toward the Italian battleship! Draught does not forget the well digger, and the armor-piercing bullet at this time is simply ungrateful. When the Soviet Union designed the Red Caucasus, it planned to leapfrog, using 4 180mm guns against 6 to 10 203mm guns of imaginary opponents. Therefore, they have no choice but to increase the chamber pressure and tube length. When your gun is not powerful enough, then increase the propellant! As a result, the Soviets did it. The muzzle velocity of this naval gun was as high as 1,000 m/s, and it was so powerful that it could completely suppress the Western 203 mm naval gun. However, the rifling of this artillery is extremely fast, and even the barrel life does not exceed 10 rounds. That is to say, as long as a few rounds of shells are fired in actual combat, the shells fired afterwards will show great deviation, which is equivalent to a waste gun! The Soviets had no choice but to ask for help, but they couldn''t hang themselves on a tree in Germany, so they turned to Italy. With the technical assistance of the Italian company Andorsa, they shortened the gun barrel to 57 calibers, reduced the propellant package to 37.5 kg, and reduced the barrel pressure and muzzle velocity to 3200 kg/cm2 and 920 m/s, respectively. , And the use of more sparse rifling distribution to alleviate the problem, so that the barrel life can reach 320 rounds, with actual combat capabilities. The Italians probably never dreamed that they helped the Soviets transform the naval guns, but now this naval gun is about to fire at them! In addition to the 180 naval guns, other naval guns also fired. In addition to the 180 naval guns, the Red Caucasus also had four 1911 102mm 60-caliber single-mounted non-shielded secondary guns. This type of gun is a mature naval gun, built by the famous Obukhovs Designed and manufactured by the base steel plant. At this time, the Red Caucasus roared and fired its cannonballs. At the same time, other warships were also shooting along. Although their artillery caliber was not large enough, they had to show their existence. Moreover, their goals were all aimed at the battleship in the middle of the opponent''s line, and concentrated their firepower, even if they couldn''t hit it, they would have to fight it. "Boom!" In the huge impact, a 102mm armor-piercing projectile actually hit the Count Cavour accurately! On the position of an anti-aircraft gun, several Italian soldiers screamed, and it happened that their position was shot! "Boom!" Under the attack of this shell, the artillery shell of the anti-aircraft artillery was killed. In an instant, the smoke and dust billowed here. For a battleship, the 102mm armor-piercing projectile can be carried down hard, as if it is tickle, but now, the black smoke is rising from the unlucky antiaircraft gun position, so you can stand on the bridge to watch After all this, Cata?o sank in his heart, no, what''s the matter? For any country, battleships are very precious. After all, the entire country can be used to build a few ships. For example, the Soviet Union, which transported half of the countrys steel to the shipyard, did not build the Soviet battleship. Come. Therefore, once the main warship suffered losses in a naval battle, the country could not afford it. Even the historically Germans could not afford it. After the sinking of the Bismarck, the German surface fleet never took the initiative to attack. At this moment, the glory of the navy in Cataneo''s mind has been put aside, and he was thinking about one thing all over his mind, there is nothing wrong with this battleship! If anything happens to this ship, his military career will come to an end! Cata?o is a little guilty, watching the Soviets fight so bravely, or else, withdraw to the side by himself? How about changing the formation and calling several ships around to protect? The naval battle was fought fiercely, and the battle was in progress in the air. "Tom Tom!" It was the sound of the shaft gun firing again. With the firing, the Il-4 bomber in front of Ankruz dragged the black smoke down and fell. At this moment, Suddenly, Angkluz saw bullets coming from his left side. He knew that he was ambushed by a Soviet fighter! It is very difficult for biplanes to fight monoplanes Especially the Germans used the tactics of dive, climb, and hit and run. They simply couldn''t reach. However, Ankruz had just been greedy for merit. He had already shot down four Il-4s. As long as he shot down one more, he could become the first HNA man to become an ace pilot in a battle. Therefore, when he shot down the fifth Il-4, he unknowingly missed a hit and chased him up. As a result, he was attacked. Pull it up! An Cruz no longer coveted the low altitude and began to climb upward, but unfortunately, he fell into the arms of the other party. Alexander Mironenkos eyes were almost fired. They were **** fighters, but they watched the German fighters jumping up and down, constantly shooting down their own bombers. Now, he must shoot down the opponent! The opponent made a mistake and moved horizontally, so he quickly walked around behind the opponent and opened fire. When watching the opponent pull up, Alexander followed by pulling his nose, the 7.62mm machine gun bullet, followed by climbing upwards, and hit the opponent accurately! Chapter 1335： An Cruz was hit When the FW190 began to climb, its frontal projection area became larger, and An Cruz incorrectly estimated the opponents location. As a result, only a rain of bullets composed of Yi-15 machine gun bullets covered the FW190. On the wing, on the fuselage! The long range of the FW190 has been carefully designed. For example, even the wings have fuel tanks to increase the fuel capacity. Now, when a bullet hits the fuel tank, according to reason, the most spectacular scene will appear. In order to make the engine more powerful, it needs high-grade fuel. Historically, Germany has used No. 87 B4 fuel for most of the time. After all, German gasoline is converted from coal, and its octane rating is not Will be too high. But now its different. Libyas oil fields alone are enough to supply German war machines, not to mention the huge oil reserves in the Middle East. Germanys fuel technology is also improving. Now almost all aircraft use No. 100. Fuel and even newer aircraft are already using No. 130. (Check the information, the most powerful aircraft during World War II actually used 150 fuel? I don''t know whether it is true or not. This high-performance fuel is more volatile and easier to ignite. Even a Soviet fighter jet will definitely catch fire after being hit by a bullet in the fuel tank. However, Alexander was disappointed. When his bullet hit the opponent''s wing and fuselage, only the bullet hole of the bullet was left. At most, in the sun, he saw a small amount of gasoline volatilizing, and then there was nothing left. In fact, the principle is also very simple. It is to add a layer of rubber interlayer to the inner lining of the fuel tank. When a small hole is opened by the bullet, the rubber will recover due to its elasticity, blocking the hole, and leaving a small hole at most. Its just a gap. It''s like a nail in the tire of a car, and it will only slowly leak, but not all of the light. Of course, if it is a large-caliber cannon, a big hole will be blasted all at once. There is nothing I can do. An Cruz felt that his fuselage had been shot. He didn''t know how serious it was at this time. He looked at the dashboard in front of him. The machine gun bullets were almost empty, so he could only open the throttle. Continue to rise to high altitude, for him, the battle is over, he needs to return to his aircraft carrier. Leave the remaining bombers to others to solve! The German fighter jets have an overwhelming advantage. The Soviet bomber formation is destined to come and go. If there are more of them, such as a few hundred at a time, which is what they originally planned, then they must There will be fish that slip through the net and enter the sky over the German navy fleet. But now, with only two dozen, it is destined to be a tragedy. In the sky, one after another fireballs were constantly soaring. When new waves of fighter jets taking off from the aircraft carrier arrived, the Soviets had no hope. "The course is correct. We will reach the target sea area in about twenty minutes." At this time, when the air battle was fierce, no one noticed a lonely Iraqi plane more than 100 nautical miles away from the battlefield. The Il-4 bomber is flying. At this time, its flight was a bit crooked. Kozlov tried hard to control his body, but his nerves paralyzed by alcohol reacted very slowly. For example, just now, he accidentally squinted and pressed his body on the control stick. The plane actually dived down, almost He fell into the sea. Fortunately, the window was opened and the cold wind woke him up, so he pulled the plane up. This caused the remaining two crew members to squeeze a cold sweat. Fortunately, after flying for more than an hour, Kozlov''s drunkenness gradually dissipated, and his mind had already turned sober. In twenty minutes, Kozlov felt something shining in the distant sky. At this moment, his navigator said: "No, the German fighter is intercepting our bomber. force." The shining light spots are the bombers burning. From that look, your troops may be wiped out. Kozlov noticed it, and the plane dived down again. "Kozlov, wake up!" the navigator shouted loudly, thinking that the pilot was asleep again. The sea is getting closer and closer, and the navigator is sitting at the front of the plane. If he gets into the sea, he must be the first to have intimate contact with the sea. He felt that his heart was about to jump out. As a result, he shouted louder, and even the machine gunner shouted along with him. "I''m fine, we have to fly at an ultra-low altitude on the sea before we can fly over." Kozlov said lightly, looking at the fireballs in the sky. At this time, his colleagues are making sacrifices, and he has to use the opportunity of his colleagues to sacrifice to pass through the opponent''s air defense net. The sky-blue Il-4 almost merged with the sea, and it was not easy to spot him from the sky, even if it was five kilometers away. Kozlovs Il-4 bomber was flying at an ultra-low altitude less than ten meters from the sea. The three people in the cabin looked at the battle overhead, and their mood became heavy. They were not found, they had broken into the German fleet air defense area with the help of the cover of ultra-low altitude! The two engines are still rotating at high speed. Every second of their time is precious now. Before the German pilots can notice them, they will fly over the German fleet! No one spoke, only the engine rumbling sound. Kozlov looked at the place where the sea and the sky meet in the distance. Gradually, a fleet appeared in his sight. At this time the fleet is still in the position of release and recovery. The entire fleet is sailing against the wind at high speed. The Hitler aircraft carrier is in the middle, on the angled deck, and Ankruz is aiming at the narrow deck. . "The height is a bit high, please continue to descend!" The voice of the guide came from the headset. An Cruz tried to push the levers all over, but it was useless. Without the guidance of the instructor, he knew that his current state was wrong. An Cruz lowered his head and looked at an instrument in front of him, the pointer had gradually returned to zero. That was the pressure indicator of the hydraulic operating lever. When he flew back, the pressure was constantly decreasing, and he knew that the situation was not good. He was shot just now and the hydraulic tubing was cracked. The hydraulic oil was constantly leaking, which made the operation gradually inconvenient. He thought he could hold on to the landing, but now, the plane is not at his disposal. No, I can''t give up my fighter plane! He also wanted to draw five small black crosses on his nose after landing! Chapter 1336： Pilots are more precious than airplanes "The landing gear was not fully released, stop landing and go around immediately!" Anklus''s earphone heard the voice of the deck crew. In the past, the operation of the aircraft was all steel rope type. (Just like the brake line of a bicycle), this kind of operation is relatively straightforward, but it also has a big problem, because it is all controlled by manpower. Flying a plane is definitely a manual task. If you dont practice a pair of unicorn arms, then After getting on the plane, my arm became sore after a few strokes. In fact, even now, there is still this kind of operation. For example, the landing gear of the Yi-16 is retracted, which is towed by steel cables and realized by the pilot using the turntable in the cockpit. This method is very labor-intensive. Therefore, new aircrafts have begun to use hydraulic systems. Using the engine to drive the hydraulic pump can provide additional assistance, allowing the pilot to save effort when operating. As the aircraft speed increases, the rudder surface The feedback from the previous report is getting stronger and stronger, and it is no longer possible to rely on steel cables. At the same time, in addition to the operation, similar to the retractable landing gear, it is also carried out by the hydraulic system. Hearing that his landing gear hadn''t been fully released, Ancruston was stunned. He knew he was in serious trouble. Crash landing? If it is on a land airport, he can land on the belly of the plane and force a landing to protect the aircraft. But now it is on an aircraft carrier. If he fails to make a forced landing, once he rushes to the parking area on one side, it may cause damage. More terrible chain consequences are catastrophic for aircraft carriers. By now, he can no longer hide. "The 076 hydraulic system failed and the landing gear could not be lowered." An Cruz shouted. Hearing this, the noisy radio quieted down in an instant. Failure of the hydraulic system means that the aircraft has lost controllability. "076, keep the plane flying horizontally and parachute." Captain Thiele''s voice came from the headset: "For us, pilots are more precious than airplanes." This sentence was said by the head of Cyric. For the Empire, new aircraft will be continuously produced on the production line, and they will be continuously exported to the troops. If the aircraft is gone, it can be rebuilt, but if the pilot is gone, Then it won''t survive. An experienced and mature pilot is a wealth that will not regenerate. At a critical time, he must decisively abandon the plane to protect his life. The other parts of the aircraft are intact. As long as they stay in level flight, they can fly over one''s own fleet and go to a place where no one has run out of fuel and crash. The pilot parachutes in the waters of his own fleet and can send a small boat to pick him up at any time. come back. "Understand." At this moment, An Cruz knew that he had no choice but to give up the plane that had accompanied him for more than a year. Just when he wanted to pull up the nose, his heart sank, no! The pressure of the hydraulic system is zero, and he can''t make any movements at all. Now, the glide line of the aircraft is higher than the landing line, and he cannot land on the carrier at all. However, he cannot pull the aircraft into the air either. Keep flying level. How to do? An Cruz pushed the throttle lever and the engine accelerated sharply, providing more lift to the wings. The plane swayed and flew over the deck. Due to the wrong posture, it was still sliding downwards, the rudder surface was completely locked, and it was no longer possible to move. Therefore, in the eyes of everyone, I saw this FW190 fighter, which was continuously dropping in height, and finally the belly rubbed. Countless splashes of water poured over the sea. It was really thrilling. The destroyer in front evaded in an emergency, otherwise it would be hit by it. Now this fighter jet descended on the sea like a seaplane and then continued to taxi forward. Ancruz put down the throttle and turned off the engine. Now he can only wait for the plane to rely on the resistance of the sea and wait for the plane to stop by itself. I hope the plane will not sink, otherwise he can only jump into the sea and wait for someone to rescue him. Just as he turned his head bored and looked at the warship that was speeding back to the side, his eyes scanned something sharply, and he shouted on the radio: "Attention, Soviet bombers!" No one knows how this Soviet bomber came over. When An Cruzs plane landed, his thrilling scene attracted a lot of people. Even the lookout post in charge of the lookout glanced at him, but ignored it. Observation of the surrounding airspace. Air-to-air radars were installed on German warships, but the radar was unable to detect aircraft flying close to the sea. In this way, a Soviet bomber actually flew in front of them when no one found it! Germans, accept the punishment! Alexander felt a lot more sober. He looked at the fleet of these Soviets close at hand, and at the same time secretly rejoiced how good his luck was. It happened that an accident happened to an opponent''s plane, which attracted their attention and made Alexander sneak in so easily! Now, all Alexander needs to do is choose a goal! For him, the 70,000-ton battleship is the most attractive, but his current angle of flight is also not suitable. If he wants to attack the opponent, he has to go around in a big circle. He doesn''t think he will be there. Flying so far and still alive. He must find someone close, such as the aircraft carrier here! Yes, that''s it! The Il-4 bomber made a rumbling sound. Alexander pulled the plane up slightly. During the climb, he flexibly made a bend and avoided a escorted cruiser. Then he pushed the joystick~www.novelhall.com ~ That aircraft carrier is already on his dive attack line. At this time, it was time for An Cruz to sound the alarm. The personnel on this aircraft carrier were also negligent. When the plane flew over, it happened to be facing the tail deck. Looking from the direction of the nose, I thought it was a dual-engine HS129! Now it is also recovering the state of the aircraft, and it was not until the sound of the sirens that they found something wrong. The bombers of the Soviets are diving and attacking towards oneself! On the side of the stern, the twin-mounted 40mm Bofors antiaircraft guns were already firing violently. "Tom tom, tom tom tom!" One after another 40mm cannonballs fired fiercely into the sky. After eliminating the low-speed hand-pulled machine, this 40mm high-rate anti-aircraft gun became They are the main force in air defense. In the fierce anti-aircraft artillery fire, the Il-4 swooped down fearlessly, Alexander''s eyes with bloodshot blood in his eyes, watching the aircraft carrier, while shouting loudly: "Long live the Soviets!" Chapter 1337： Escort aircraft carrier shot "The pylon is malfunctioning and can''t drop bombs!" the bomber in front shouted loudly. In the fierce artillery fire, they dived down and dropped bombs, which was very dangerous. Therefore, the bombardier was fully focused at this moment. Their bombers were carrying two 500kg bombs. As long as they dropped down, it was certain This aircraft carrier could be seriously injured or even sunk! However, at this critical moment, it was discovered that the bomb could not be thrown down. This is simply the most unwilling news to hear. Long live the Soviets! Alexander shouted loudly. At this moment, the remaining two knew what Alexander was going to do. They have no choice. The losses of the Black Sea Fleet are considerable. They have paid such a great sacrifice, and of course the enemy has to pay a price. But now? The German fleet is still unscathed. They are the only aircraft to enter the airspace of the German fleet. They must achieve results! Since you can''t throw a bomb, just go down with the bomb! Alexander''s gaze remained firm, and the other two also shouted together: "Long live the Soviet!" The Il-4 bomber quickly dived down towards the **** carrier, getting closer and closer and closer to the deck behind. "Boom!" The 40mm high-explosive grenade hit a wing of the Il-4 bomber, the wing broke instantly, and the Il-4 bomber continued to roll. "Right full rudder!" the captain shouted loudly. The speed of the **** aircraft carrier is not high. The take-off carrier aircraft mainly rely on ejection. Now, its turning is not fast enough, and the burning IL-4 bomber crashes onto the aft deck of the **** aircraft carrier. "boom!" The nose of the plane first touched the deck, and the navigator inside the nose was squeezed into meatloaf, then the fuselage also hit, and the triggered bomb finally exploded. A huge flame emerged from the tail of the **** aircraft carrier, and it burned quickly. "Quick, damage control!" the captain shouted loudly. Several jets of high-pressure water poured over the deck, and the sailors risked their lives and began to put out the fire for the aircraft carrier. Unfortunately, the **** aircraft carrier was recruited and was the only loss this time. On the Stuttgart, watching the fire that ignited here, Lieutenant General Marshal''s eyes flashed with complicated emotions. A fish that slipped through the net has caused such a great loss to its own side. Even if the **** aircraft carrier was extinguished, it would have to be returned to its home port for repairs. If the Soviet bombers were overwhelmed, it would be really difficult to fight against. The timing of the attack was a coincidence. At the same time, he was fortunate that he had made the plan right at the beginning. If they hadn''t destroyed their bomber base first, the formation of his own side would have been a bit too big and ran to someone''s door to block the door. Of course, there are other situations. The **** aircraft carrier is not originally an attack aircraft carrier. In order to carry more carrier-based aircraft, its air defense facilities are quite weak. If the other party dares to dive into its own Stuttgart, it will have dense air defense firepower. , Let it become a burning fireball long ago. The Soviet bomber forces have been cleaned up. "We received a report from the Italian fleet that they did not block the Soviet fleet. After fighting with the Soviet fleet, the Black Sea Fleet broke through their blockade. Now the remaining warships of the Black Sea Fleet are coming towards our main fleet. " Hearing the adjutants report, the expression on Lieutenant General Marshals face became even more strange, and the veins on his hand burst out: "These noodle soldiers!" The battleship with a displacement of 30,000 tons, with a dozen warships, large and small, to intercept the largest Soviet fleet of only 10,000 tons, was actually broken by others? Do these Italians really only eat spaghetti? Fredberg immediately became excited: "General, it seems that we have to be dispatched. As long as we have the Stuttgart, we can destroy the entire Soviet fleet." Fredberg has been expecting his 460 naval guns to take off and send the remaining ships of the Black Sea Fleet to the bottom of the sea. Now, the Italians have not stopped them. Didn''t this give him a chance? However, Marshal shook his head: "The carrier-based aircraft on the Hitler aircraft carrier is ready to be dispatched again? Order them to carry anti-ship bombs and torpedoes to attack again and destroy the remaining warships of the Black Sea Fleet!" The control of sea power lies in air supremacy, and the role of the aircraft carrier formation lies in this. The era of traditional naval gun bombing has passed. Marshal knew this truth well. If there were two Earl Zeppelin-class aircraft carriers in his fleet, he would be able to attack the opponent''s land airport as well as the opponent''s sea fleet. Fortunately, after several years of operation, the operational efficiency of the German navy''s carrier-based aviation is quite high. In a short period of time, they completed the operation of recovering the carrier-based aircraft. At the same time, the elevator was lowered to the hangar, and then refueled and bombed. Everything was in order. When the last batch of carrier-based aircraft was recovered on the deck, the first batch of carrier-based aircraft had already completed preparations for dispatch again. When he returned to the deck, Lieutenant Steinkamp looked at the bomb under his belly with satisfaction. HS129 is an attack aircraft. Its main weapon is a 40mm Bofors cannon with 100 rounds of ammunition. It is powerful enough to serve as a sweeper. However, for the navy, it is not appropriate to only sweep the ground, and the navy also needs aircraft capable of attacking ships. The Navys FW190 is almost a versatile fighter. It can fight air combat, throw torpedoes, or dive and drop bombs, but it does not have thick armor protection. If you want to penetrate the enemys firepower net to attack, of course HS129 is more suitable. Therefore, the Navys HS129 can also throw bombs. It has weapons specifically designed to deal with warships. For example, the PC500RS bomb now mounted under the belly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is a 500 kg rocket booster bomb. Its absolutely no problem to fight a 10,000-ton battleship. If you fight an enemy battleship, it will be a thousand-ton battleship. "Lieutenant, the order has been issued, please take off immediately. The Soviet warship will soon be within line of sight with us. We are running out of time." Taking the order, Lieutenant Steinkamp quickly climbed onto his plane, started two engines, and quickly took off from the angled deck. At the same time, on the bow deck, the FW190 fighter plane with torpedoes also started to take off. The benefits of the angled deck were fully demonstrated in this naval battle. When landing, the bow deck can take off the fighter at any time to deal with emergencies. When an attack is needed, the angled deck and bow deck take off at the same time, which greatly improves the dispatch efficiency. With the order issued, the second wave of attacks by the German naval formation began again. At this time, under the leadership of Gorshkov, the Black Sea Fleet was less than a hundred nautical miles away from the German fleet. Chapter 1338： 1 go ahead The waves slapped the warship, and it was dusk now, the setting sun was shining on the Black Sea, and the sea was glowing with sparkling waves. Gorshkov was standing on the bridge of the Red Caucasus. He still remembered the battle just now. In fact, they didn''t count as a victory. When they rushed past with indomitable strength, they had a fierce exchange of fire with the Italian warship. After that, the Italian warship gave way after being hit by a shell. As a result, one by one of their warships, with their high posture, interspersed in the queue of Italian warships, and when the two sides passed by, the shelling almost stopped. On the Soviet side, it was mainly because their guns fired too slowly. After a round of salvo, it took a long time to complete the reloading. At this time, the Italian Navy had already run far away. After the two sides staggered, the warships of the Black Sea Fleet did not intend to go back and continue to fight with them. The target of the Black Sea Fleet was the German fleet, not these Italian warships. Therefore, they continued to sail at high speeds, and all the battleships reached a high speed of nearly 30 knots. The Italian battleships were also chasing them behind, but they were chasing farther and farther. The Italian battleships were designed in the Mediterranean Sea. Those sailing inside did not consider the long voyage at all. The area of ??the Mediterranean Sea is not very large, and they do not need high speed. Therefore, the maximum speed of Italian battleships is only more than 20 knots, which cannot catch up with them. In this way, there was the Italian Navy behind, and the Black Sea Fleets warships did not have the slightest fear. They continued to sail forward, and the seaplanes released in advance had even observed the position of the German Navy''s fleet. "With one hundred nautical miles, we will be able to meet the German fleet." Tikhonov said: "When we see the German fleet visually, the sky will definitely darken, which is good for us." At the beginning, with an anger, they were not afraid of the disparity in power between the two sides and directly chased them out, but along the way, Gorshkov had a plan in his mind. They couldn''t beat the German fleet. The German naval guns were accurate and ruthless. They were able to kill the British navy in naval battles. They were quite powerful. Not only were their guns weak, but their guns were not big enough. So, if you want to get the result, you can only fight the bayonet at sea! Relying on the spirit of not being afraid of sacrifice, they have to move to the other side, one or two kilometers, or even hundreds of meters, with ship shells, or even hit with their own bow, so that they can sink the other side! During the day, they had no chance. Now, when they encounter the German fleet, it happens to be dark. In this way, the aim of both parties will be very difficult, and they have a chance to get close! His thoughts were very good, but it was a pity that the next news broke his dream. "The German fleet took off a large number of carrier-based aircraft, about thirty or so, are approaching our fleet, pay attention to air defense!" After these calls came from the radio, the pilot''s tone became hurried, as you can imagine, At this time, the pilot is making a large overload maneuver and wants to avoid being hit by the opponent. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. A few seconds later, there was a roar of cannons on the radio, and then I couldn''t get in touch anymore. At such a distance, the two sides could quickly see it visually. Now, the German carrier-based aircraft have attacked them in large numbers! "Order our artillery, we must protect our warship!" Gorshkov shouted, and just after he gave the order, the voice of the lookout sent out: "Attention, German bombers!" For an airplane that can fly to four or five hundred knots, this distance of one hundred nautical miles is simply too close. After taking off, it has almost just climbed to a high altitude and cruised for a few minutes before it is time to descend. Lieutenant Steinkamp flew in the forefront. When he saw the Soviet fleet from above the clouds, he immediately found his goal: the largest warship, the Red Caucasus! That is my goal, this time the attack is to destroy the Soviet''s largest cruiser! Pushing his joystick, HS129 began to dive down from the clouds. On the Red Caucasus, the anti-aircraft gunners were waiting. The Soviet Union is good at learning. When the Germans used air superiority to kill the British warships in Scarpa Bay, the shock of the Soviet navy was unparalleled. They looked around and found that their warships couldn''t stop such bombing at all, so they were also making rapid improvements. Therefore, the Red Caucasus has been equipped with a variety of anti-aircraft weapons from its service to the present. It was originally installed with a 1914-1915-style 76mm anti-aircraft gun, and later it was replaced with an Italian 100mm "Minizini" anti-aircraft gun. It was also equipped with a 1935-style 34-K 76mm anti-aircraft gun. At this time, in the middle of the ship''s hull, the position of the Italian 100mm "Minizni" anti-aircraft gun had begun to fire into the sky. This type of artillery is the main force of high-altitude air defense. It is an Italian production model that imported the K10 and K11 artillery from the Skoda Arsenal in the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The maximum range is 19570 meters, and the maximum height is 10,000 meters. It can kill or drive away the opponent''s aircraft from a long distance. "Boom, boom!" The double-mounted gun barrels alternately emitted two black smoke, and two high-explosive shells flew out of the gun barrel and flew toward the target in the sky. With the firing, the gun sits behind him, looking quite imposing. At the same time, it is still firing intermittently without interruption. "Boom, boom!" The angle of the turret was fine-tuned. The second round of firing began before the first shot could reach the target. At this critical juncture, the Soviet high artillery broke out to the greatest potential. The performance is used to the extreme. Twelve shells can be fired in one minuteOne round in five seconds, and each time the double tube fires two shells. And such antiaircraft artillery, on the Red Caucasus, arranged four! If you look from the air, the Red Caucasus at this time is like a hedgehog, with thorns all over its body, and the continuous shots seem to kill any enemy aircraft that dared to dive down. However, in the eyes of Lieutenant Steinkamp, ??this is simply a bluff. For an excellent attack aircraft pilot, they are not afraid of large-caliber anti-aircraft guns. Although they shoot high, the rate of fire of such anti-aircraft guns is slow, and the distance is far, so the advance is large, and the aircraft maneuvering avoids , It is easy to avoid. Unless there is a killer like a proximity fuze, its hit rate is quite low. In contrast, the small-caliber rapid-fire gun is more threatening. For example, current pilots are unwilling to face Bofors. The antiaircraft artillery dived, and they had to cooperate with tactics to destroy it. Continue to dive! In the firepower net of the Red Caucasus and the anti-aircraft artillery of other warships, the HS129 has never moved forward. Chapter 1339： Dive attack In the past, the main force in the dive bombing of the German air power was Stuka. This kind of bomber that can emit screams brought death to the entire European sky. But when the HS129 came out, Stuka soon It''s in the second line. The reason is simple. Because Stuka has no armor protection, this effective dive bomber is still dangerous in the face of enemy anti-aircraft artillery, and not every time it can retreat. And the heavy armor protection of HS129 allows pilots to be safer when performing tasks. Now this kind of anti-aircraft fire dive attack against the enemy is the unique skill of HS129. From the perspective of its role, it is similar to the later American A-10. The same effect, no matter how violent below you, I will throw bombs safely above. When Lieutenant Steinkamp continued to dive, the small-caliber anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns all fired together. Eight 70-K 37mm guns and eight 20mm Oerlikon guns are all firing into the sky, intertwined into a dense firepower net, so that any aircraft that tries to cross this firepower net will be hit! In addition, there are an unknown number of Maxine 7.62 mm anti-aircraft machine guns and Mk3 4-unit 12.7 mm anti-aircraft machine guns. The entire Red Caucasus is like a hedgehog. Fire was everywhere, and when seeing this sight, Lieutenant Steinkamp knew that he could no longer take risks. He has chosen the most tricky angle, and he will still be patronized by a lot of firepower. In order to avoid unnecessary risks, it is impossible for him to dive to several hundred meters and then bomb the target. Using the corner of his eye, he glanced at the altimeter, which is now 1,500 meters. "Boom!" A 37mm high-explosive bomb blasted near his plane, rising up a small black flower, slowly dissipating in the air, Lieutenant Steinkamp continued to hold on, and at the same time Countdown. "Ten, nine... launch!" When the countdown finally reached zero, Lieutenant Steinkamp pressed the red button. As soon as the fuselage was light, it could be felt that the bomb on the pylon had separated from the pylon. Lieutenant Steinkamp suddenly pulled his control lever into his arms, and he had to pull up the nose quickly. Unlike other aircraft, HS129 has the iconic 40mm Bofors cannon under the nose, as well as 100 rounds of shells, which makes a big bag bulge under the nose. Therefore, the use of HS129 to dive and drop bombs is limited. The dive angle is too large, such as the current nearly 90-degree dive. If he does not pull up, then maybe the bomb will meet the front bulge. This bomb is all It was a collision fuze, which exploded at the first touch. Therefore, Lieutenant Steinkamp had to pull up, and the bomb just brushed past his nose and fell down. At this moment, he felt his fuselage tremble again, it seemed that he had been hit, but he didn''t worry, he didn''t have to be afraid of getting a few shells, he had confidence in his plane. The PC500RS bomb fell from the sky, and the lookout spot found it the first time. "Attention, there is a bomb!" Captain Tikhonov was very calm. Due to the violent interception of its own anti-aircraft artillery, this German dive bomber did not drop its bomb when it dived several hundred meters as before. Now it is still a thousand meters away from its own side. The bomb fell, what happened? It takes more than ten seconds, and you have enough time to judge the impact point of the opponent first, and then move to evade. Now, if you rush to the left or right full rudder, if you collide with the opponent''s bomb, wouldn''t it be too unlucky? Don''t worry too much now, his warship is sailing at a high speed of nearly 30 knots, and he is confident in the steering of his warship. However, at this moment, the lookout found that the situation was not good. The moment the bomb fell, it was superimposed on the speed of the plane''s dive. It was not slow at first, but just after it fell for a second, suddenly, a fiery flame emerged from its tail, and the bomb went wild in an instant! "Alert, that is a rocket boosted bomb, which is expected to arrive in three seconds!" the lookout whistle shouted loudly. No weapon can be kept secret. The weapons used by Germany in its sneak attack on Scarpa Bay in the UK may be top secret, but after a few years, they have long been known, and even the islanders have imported them. This kind of rocket booster bomb is used to hit the American fleet, how could the Soviet Union not know? It''s just that they have always thought that this kind of big bomb can only be mounted in a large bomber. They did not expect that the German light bomber could also be mounted! The lookout post predicted that it was correct, and it arrived in about three seconds, but his warning took at least one second! Then Tikhonov reacted, and he shouted loudly, "Right full rudder!" From when he gave the order to when the helmsman started to turn the steering wheel, one second was probably not enough. At this time, the huge body of the Red Caucasus, under the influence of the rear steering gear, just started to turn, the tail dragged The bomb with flames has already arrived! It was aimed at the rear of the warship. At this time, the rocket boosted bomb has accelerated to 400 meters per second, and the speed brings huge energy. When it hits the aft deck of the Red Caucasus, it is almost effortless and it is 20 mm thick. The armor of the deck directly penetrated, and a large hole appeared in the center. The steel plates around it were twisted to this large hole When it got in, only a huge explosion was heard. "boom!" A billowing black smoke came from the tail of the Red Caucasus, and the hit position was exactly where the boiler room and the engine unit were. This shell instantly lost the power of the Red Caucasus and it could no longer sail at high speed! On the bridge, Gorshkov''s face was unwilling. He is ready to lead this warship to hit the enemys main battleship. It is his final destiny to die on the battlefield, but now, there is no German fleet in sight. His flagship has been lost. Motivation! "There is a lot of water in the engine room, and our sailors are rescuing, but if the situation is not good, it is expected to sink in ten minutes." Tikhonov received the report of the damage pipe and said to Gorshkov: " General, please transfer to the lifeboat immediately." Transfer to a lifeboat? Gorshkov looked at the tail fire, listened to the roar of the surrounding anti-aircraft artillery, and looked at the bombers that were still diving down in the sky. Instead, the expression on his face calmed down: "I want to be with my flagship. ." Chapter 1340： Sunk with a warship The Red Caucasus lost power in the Black Sea and could only drift on the sea. Thick black smoke came from its tail. Up to now, the sailors are still struggling to rescue them. This is their battleship. They It won''t let it sink into the cold water. And Germany will not let it continue to float. Two kilometers away, an FW190 fighter jet was flying low above the water. After checking the launch data for the last time, the pilot pressed the button. A direct torpedo fell off the pylon in the belly of the plane and fell into the sea. The propeller at the tail spins at a high speed and rushes towards the Red Caucasus! "Attention, we have a torpedo on the starboard side!" The watcher was still faithfully performing his mission, and when he found the opponent tossed a torpedo, he immediately sounded the alarm. If the power system of the Red Caucasus is still intact, you can easily avoid this direct torpedo, and you can accelerate or decelerate. But now, everyone in the bridge is watching the water splashing on the sea. It was a high-speed thermodynamic torpedo, but they were helpless. "Accelerate, accelerate!" Just to the right of the Red Caucasus, a destroyer bravely moved up, and the captain shouted loudly, seemingly unaware that the marine crew had already adjusted to five forward. The destroyer blocked the torpedo''s course with its hull, and then a huge explosion sounded, and the flames burst into the sky. In the fleet, the main battleship is protected in the center, and the outer **** warships use their bodies to block torpedoes at critical times, just like bodyguards must block bullets at critical times. This brave destroyer helped block the torpedo, but it could only help once. At the same time that it was igniting the fire, on the port side, another FW190 dropped a torpedo. This torpedo is an electric torpedo, and there is no bubble churn on the water at all. Everyone is watching this When the destroyer was burning, it had already rushed to the front of the Red Caucasus! "boom!" Just like the position where the dive attack was hit, it also hit the rear of the Red Caucasus just right. This ten thousand-ton class warship, when it was manufactured, did not consider any underwater protection. Now, with The torpedo exploded, and the back was immediately torn apart. Turbulent water poured in, and the hull sank at a speed visible to the naked eye. "General, leave quickly, the ship is about to sink!" Thiele shouted to Gorshkov. Gorshkov shook his head: "No." "If you don''t go, then I won''t go either!" Tiller said: "All the officers and soldiers of our ship, with this ship!" "Tiller, you still have an arduous task." Gorshkov said: "No matter how hard you put in, you have to return to the shore, go to Moscow, and give a report to Comrade Stalin on this battle of our fleet. ." The fleet is almost completely wiped out, so Moscow still does not know how the Black Sea Fleet was annihilated. Now, it is up to Thiele to report. Hearing this, Thieler became dissatisfied. At this time, the hull had begun to tilt and was almost unable to stand under her feet. Thieler almost roared, "No, why should I go? You are the commander of the fleet. , You are going to go!" No one knows Thiele''s mentality at this time. anger? Such a shameful matter, why don''t you do it yourself, let me report it? Anxious? Only in this way can Gorshkov be persuaded to leave? "I''m sorry." Gorshkov actually said such words to his subordinates, his face was helpless: "I have no face to see Comrade Stalin. I have lost the entire Black Sea Fleet, I know. This request is too much for you. However, the Black Sea Fleet did not admit defeat in this situation. It has been fighting until the last minute. We must carry forward our spirit and let the Soviets know that you The task is arduous, forgive me, I am a coward." "No!" Tiller still disagreed. He reached out to Lagorshkov, but found that he couldn''t pull it anyway. Looking at it again, Gorshkov had tied his armed belt to the seat. At this time, he straightened his collar, with seriousness: "Now, in the name of the fleet commander, I order you to report this battle to Moscow. Do you want to disobey the military order?" The Red Caucasus sank within three minutes of being hit by a torpedo. Thiele sat on the lifeboat and watched the sea pass the hull and the bridge, and finally the mast was small. In Thiele''s heart, everything was perfect. It was not only the Red Caucasus that sank, but other warships also suffered bombs and torpedoes during this time. The entire fleet was burning, and they had disappeared as an independent fleet! This day is the end of the Black Sea Fleet. At this time, the sun was about to set, and at the other end of the sea, the huge German fleet had already been seen. Unfortunately, they didn''t even have the ability to fire a single shot. Clenching his fist, Thiele felt two tears flowing down his cheeks, and he was mourning the destruction of the entire fleet. Where the Red Caucasus sank, the sea converged into a whirlpool, and it refused to stop at the sinking point, as if it were a memorial. The sorrow of the Black Sea Fleet has long been doomed. After Germany occupied the entire Mediterranean Sea, the Black Sea Fleet became the Inland Sea Fleet, and they were shut down and beaten up. From a tactical analysis, Germany is very exciting, allowing the Black Sea Fleet to expose its aviation base, attacking with carrier-based aircraft, and using submarines to attack the main force of the Black Sea Fleet first. These tactics are enough to become classics. However, if the essence of is determined by national power, when the Soviets cannot even build a large battleship, when the Soviets want to buy the 406 naval gun from Germany and the aircraft carrier, the Soviets The end of the Navys Navy is doomed. It is impossible to become stronger by purchasing. Only your own industrial strength can make you truly stronger! For the Black Sea Fleet, their battle is not over yet. The darkness gradually enveloped the Black Sea. After completely killing off the main force of the Black Sea Fleet, Marshal ordered the fleet to advance to the Crimean Peninsula. It was finally his turn for the battleship to appear and thoroughly bombard their naval base with naval guns. level! Then, it was time to go north to support Osad, while cruising in the Black Sea to prevent the Soviets from continuing to support Osad at sea. (In the history of the Soviet navy, Gorshkov was a great man. He presided over the Soviet navy for decades, even in the Khrushchev era. He eventually turned the Soviet navy into an ocean navy. The heavy-duty carrier cruiser sounds funny, but it is indeed a symbol of the strength of the Soviet navy. The East China hero also respects this man very much, so he arranged such a heroic ending.) Chapter 1341： Discover the submarine German submarines have always been top secret. When the submarine is in the base, it is in the cavern, and no one will see it. When the submarine leaves or returns, it will enter the cavern directly at night or submerged. As for the ocean, unless it is absolutely safe, it is in a snorkel state. Therefore, until now, the outside world has no idea about the shape of a German submarine, and has long abandoned the hull-like structure that emphasizes surface navigation. Changed to the shape of an elongated water drop suitable for underwater navigation. At the same time, the snorkel used by German submarines is also a great secret, and it is not known to the outside world at all. Except for Germany, submarines in other countries are also the most common diesel-electric submarines. When sailing on the water, the diesel engine is used to power the submarine and at the same time to charge the battery. Once underwater, you can only rely on the battery. Therefore, Soviet submarines, most of the time, like ordinary surface ships, are in a state of buoyancy. They will only dive after they have discovered their prey and when they attack and withdraw. This is also the case of submarines in this era. Common combat plan. At this time, the M-98 submarine was floating on the surface, two diesel engines rumbling, and a lookout post on the submarines command tower was looking at the distant sea. The Soviet navy could not wait to replicate the German tactics and ambushed the German fleet at sea to avenge their Black Sea fleet, but now they find themselves still facing difficult problems. For example, how to find the enemy fleet? In the vast ocean, it is not easy to find the target, especially at night, it is even more difficult. The German tactics cannot be replicated. German submarines besieged the Soviet Black Sea Fleet at the door of the Black Sea Fleet. They were moored in the port at the time, and they were ambushed after leaving the port. Germany was able to arrange an ambush by intercepting Soviet intelligence ahead of time. At the same time, German submarines have advanced sonar equipment that can detect their whereabouts. But the Soviets cannot. The German fleet is sailing on the Black Sea. With such a large sea area, it is difficult to find the German fleet. They do not have any intelligence support and can only rely on themselves. Although there are sonars on submarines, they are the most primitive and backward, and their range is quite limited. Now, they can only rely on luck. Their luck is not bad. Just before midnight swaying on the sea, at midnight, the watch post suddenly shouted loudly: "Found a surface target, thirty degrees port side!" When the fleet sails in formation at night, the navigation lights will be turned on. Only in this way can the formation be able to see each other clearly. Otherwise, in the dark, it is easy to get lost or collide. And now, what the M-98 submarine has discovered is the lights on the sea. As long as you see those lights, you will know that it is a fleet! With the surface ships and naval aviation of the Black Sea Fleet killed, the formation on the sea can only belong to the Germans! "Attention, prepare to fight!" Bristof was extremely excited: "Dive down, go up the periscope." The M-98 is a first-class small submarine. There are only more than 20 people operating it. Now, after receiving the order, the lookout post went down, drilled back into the command tower, covered the top cover, and then, more than 300 tons. The submarine, like a big fish, dived into the water. The offense is about to begin! At the same time, M-172, who was with him, found the German target almost at the same time and began to dive into the water. Everyone''s heart was full of excitement. For them, the task was great, and they wanted to avenge the fleet! The periscope stretched out of the sea, and a tumbling wave was drawn. At this moment, they found that the target fleet was actually turning! Stuttgart. On the top of the bridge, the huge radar antenna is rotating, and the target data is refreshed every time it rotates. This is the latest air and sea search radar developed by Germany. By adopting the latest transistor processing circuit, the processing ability of sea clutter has been greatly improved. Like now. "Found two small targets on the water." The radar hand looked at the two small echoes that flickered on and off on the screen, and said loudly: "The target tonnage may be several hundred tons, and it is less than 20 nautical miles away from us." At this moment, these two small echoes suddenly disappeared. "Are you dazzled?" the officer on duty asked. "No, I''m sure it must exist. It was on the radar screen just now, and now it has disappeared. There is only one possibility!" The radar operator said, "It has dived. If it is close to a distance of five nautical miles, my radar can Find out its periscope!" The radar hand was quite certain, and this news immediately reported upwards, and reached Marshal who had fallen asleep. At this moment, Marshal was lying in his clothes, lying on a comfortable bed. After receiving the report, he almost jumped up and instantly turned into a sober state. Suspicious echo found, suspected submarine? Upon receiving this news, Mashaar immediately issued an order: "Leave two A-type Z-class destroyers and two frigates here, sweep the Soviet submarine here, and other warships in the fleet, immediately change course and head east. Sixty degrees, let''s take a detour." If Gorshkov had not entangled with the submarine force, he would not have lost so much. After all, surface ships have a huge speed advantage Its no problem at 30 knots, and its a little faster. Even more than 35 knots, the submarine can''t catch up. Now, of course, Marshal would not use his entire fleet to play peek-a-boo games with Soviet submarines. Four destroyers and frigates were enough to deal with them, and the rest turned away! At certain times, Marshal was quite adventurous, even desperate, such as sending out to bomb the Soviet aviation base on the island, but sometimes, he was prudent, such as now. It is not wise to expose one''s huge fleet to the threat of submarines. Although one''s own warships are specially designed for extra protection underwater, it is okay to be hit by a torpedo, but if it is hit on a propeller or rudder, then Not good. As long as a few destroyers and frigates can deal with it, there is no need for one''s main force to take risks. Following his order, the huge German fleet began to turn, only two Z-class destroyers and two River-class frigates separated from the fleet and went to intercept. On the dark sea, an anti-submarine warfare kicked off. Chapter 1342： Flash bomb Germany is not only manufacturing large warships of tens of thousands of tons, but also ordinary destroyers, and now the main destroyers of Germany are still transitioning from the Z plan. Historically, this plan began in 1934, and now, since Hitler came to power, the German Navy has begun a new-type destroyer shipbuilding plan. In 36 years, 16 of the first batch of 16 new-type destroyers entered service. , And at the same time their improved version also started. Up to now, the German Navy has 48 Z-type destroyers in service. The number is quite large, and they are the main support ships of the fleet. This destroyer has a displacement of more than 3,000 tons, has a balanced air defense and anti-submarine capabilities, and is used to **** the fleet. At the same time, in terms of frigates, the German Navy did not have too many plans. After the war with the United Kingdom was over, the river-class frigates of the British Navy were brought over. In history, this frigate was one of the main **** ships of the Allies during World War II. Although its armament was relatively simple, its cost was low, its practicability was strong, and its mechanical power was outstanding. It could perform long-range **** missions. It became an allied nation in the later period of the Battle of the Atlantic. One of the main **** ships, but also a true frigate. The main role of this kind of frigate in history is to **** the British fleet and fight German submarines in the Atlantic Ocean. In history, they sank about 30 German submarines and lost eight of them. After the British surrendered, although Edward VIII, who was effectively loyal to Germany, continued to rule the United Kingdom, after all, this was once an empire that never sets in the sun. Cyric was very vigilant against them. Germany can tolerate the presence of a navy in Vichy, France, but absolutely not. Watching Britain regain strength, the main equipment of the British navy was taken over by Germany. It was as if at the end of World War I, all the German navy ships were taken away by Britain. This time with the formation, there is this kind of river-class frigate. Of course, almost all the crew members are German sailors. On the Z18 destroyer, Hans-Ldmann, Captain Linde was standing on his bridge, looking at the sea in the distance. It was dark everywhere, and nothing could be seen. "Our radar can search for weak echoes on the sea, about three nautical miles in front of us, and our sonar can also hear the sound of the other''s submarine engine." Aside from him, the adjutant reported to him. At this time, the four warships entered the anti-submarine formation. The speed was very slow, only about five knots. It is also very dangerous to fight against the opponent''s submarine in the dark. If you are not careful, you may be advanced by the opponent''s submarine. attack. The German Navy is confident, and their advantage lies in their own technology. The latest radar can detect the echo from the periscope, and the sonar on the bow can also hear underwater sounds. Now the target is there, waiting for one''s own side to pass. It''s just that the current technology is still very primitive after all. If in the Cold War period, the sonar can accurately determine the position, and now you can hit the torpedo. Their anti-submarine weapons are almost mainly based on anti-submarine deep bombs. Now their four surface ships are lined up in a line, and they want to pull the net to cast deep bombs. It''s just that there are still new methods before spreading! "Attention, flash bombs, one minute apart, fire me!" Hearing his order, a 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft gun at the stern of the ship was stuffed with five rounds of shells. Then, the muzzle was almost facing the sky above, and then it opened fire. "boom!" The cannonball flew out of the muzzle, carrying a fiery flame, into the sky, and after flying upward for several hundred meters, the warhead suddenly exploded. The bright light instantly illuminated the entire sea surface. If it is the light emitted by a 40mm flares, the brightness can reach 400,000 to 500,000 candles, and the duration is 25 to 35 seconds, which can illuminate targets within a radius of 1 kilometer. However, the current flash bomb has a similar structure to the flares, but it is in a rapid-burning mode. That is to say, at just one point, all the illuminating agents are instantly burned, and the entire night sky becomes as bright as day. The four battleships were completely illuminated, but no one could see clearly. "My eyes!" On the M-98 submarine, the captain Bristof suddenly yelled and covered his eyes in pain. In the dark, the pupils of a persons eyes will dilate, allowing more light to come in, so as to see everything clearly in the dark, but now, suddenly there is a strong light, and a lot of photons shine into Bristol. Husbands eyes instantly made him feel that there were white flowers in front of him, and he couldn''t see anything! Too bad, these Germans! When he noticed that the opponent''s large forces were turning, Bristof felt something was wrong. Could the opponent be able to spot himself at a long distance? What''s the point of your own sneak attack? The opponent turned away at a high speed. Even if Bristol''s submarine drove the diesel engine on the sea, it couldn''t catch up, so he could only give up chasing and watched the opponent''s fleet appear several destroyers to meet him. . At this time, he relaxed instead. Since the opponent has several warships, he will take advantage of the darkness to kill him! Even if you expose yourself and create opportunities for your brother''s submarine, you must sink the German warship. Who could have imagined that just as the two sides were getting closer, just as Bristol was planning to maneuver to occupy the seat, a bright light suddenly appeared like this. Everywhere on the surface of the sea is white, and his eyes are also white. At this moment, he thought he was going to be blind After more than 30 seconds, he finally slowed down. With concerned gazes, he stood up again and said to the people around him: "Go back to our post, we are about to start attacking." He carefully placed his eyes on the periscope and continued to observe the other party. In the night, the silhouette of the other party gradually increased, and the distance between the two parties was still getting closer. It seems that the other party knows that he is in this sea area, but he doesn''t know the specific location. He only has one chance. Now it''s time to maneuver to occupy the seat! While he was observing and thinking about his next move, suddenly there was a bright light on the sea! Damn it again! It was just a white light, but now it is a red light. When this red light appeared, Bristof fell back again and covered his eyes in pain. His head was so painful that he didn''t know where it knocked. A stream of liquid came out of it. He has realized what the Germans are playing with themselves! Chapter 1343： Dive to avoid In this era, the only way for a submarine to attack is to use a periscope to aim, and under the command of the captain, the torpedo out of the water, relying on the captain''s experience to attack the target. If there is no periscope to aim at, then no attack can be talked about. The Soviet Union does not have advanced German sound-guided torpedoes, and only direct torpedoes, which is the same as striking the enemy with a sniper rifle. And now, the despicable means adopted by the Germans has only one purpose, which is to prevent the submarine from using the periscope to aim! In fact, the Germans did. Under this circumstance, it is possible for anyone who uses a periscope to lose sight of sight for a short time even if he is not permanently blind. If he wants to issue an attack order, he must Continue to observe the target and make sure to shoot at the Yuan Yuan. Now, this opportunity is gone. He cannot attack the opponent, so what will the opponent continue to do? Without even thinking about it, of course, I used a deep bomb to blow myself up! "Dive down to fifty meters!" Bristof shouted loudly. After regaining his vision, he shook the dial with his hands to lower the periscope. Now, he can no longer use the periscope, but the Germans will. Use a deep bomb to blow him up. When using a deep bomb, there are many restrictions. You must estimate the depth of the target to be able to explode. Now he has a periscope depth, which is only less than 20 meters. Then he can dive to 50 meters and it will be perfect. Dodged. At the same time, after waiting for the opponent to pass, he can float up again quickly and attack him from behind. The battle is not over yet! The M-class submarines are small and exquisite, with a displacement of several hundred tons, which makes their movements very fast and effective. With the movement of the rudder surface, the submarine quickly dives into the water. At the same time, the entire submarine began to remain silent. The sailors even walked on tiptoes. The sonar was the focus of the boat. He was wearing headphones and listening to the movement on the water. At a depth of fifty meters, the submarine was flattened, and the motor at the tail also stopped. The entire submarine seemed to be a fish that stopped swimming in the sea, floating with the sea. Time is passing little by little, and the fleet on the sea is already approaching. "Om, hum!" In the sonar, the sound of the anti-submarine deep bomb falling into the water is so clear, the sonarman whispered: "The distance is about one nautical mile, and the other party has begun to drop the depth bomb." After speaking, he was counting in his heart, one, two, three... When the count reached twenty, he heard the sound of the bomb exploding in the sea. "The depth of the explosion of a deep bomb is about fifty meters." He calculated a little carefully and got this terrible figure. "Go forward three, dive, and immediately dive to a depth of one hundred meters!" Bristof shouted loudly. At fifty meters, the opponent is simply the devil! Bristof is now a little unbelievable, how could the opposing commander know where he is now. The battle between a submarine and a surface ship is often more like two gamblers, guessing each other what card they have in their hands. Since the other party fired the flash bomb, it was to prevent oneself from attacking, then oneself should still be in the depth of the periscope, and a depth of 20 meters is the most suitable. It is enough to be insured to dive to fifty meters. Who knows, the other party actually set the anti-submarine deep bomb to a depth of fifty meters, and the opponent throws the deep bomb like this, and it is easy to blow up oneself. If you want to avoid it, you can only continue to dive! Their hundreds of tons of submarine, one hundred meters deep is almost the limit. Upon receiving his order, the marine engineer quickly adjusted the power to the forward position three, and the propeller at the tail began to spin quickly. At the same time, in the cabin of the submarine, all the people who were idle quickly moved toward the front cabin. Run away. At this time, don''t worry about making a sound. Unlike on TV, when the deep bomb is released, the deep bomb stirs the sea and makes various sounds. It has long covered the noise of the submarine, and then reflects through the seabed. As long as you start using the deep bomb, within an hour , Sonar is in a state where it cannot work. At the same time, if you want a submarine to dive, there is also a fixed mode. If the submarine is still underwater, it will not be able to achieve the goal of diving. It must move first, just like an airplane diving. Keep going down. Only when it moves, the rudder surface has force, and in order to increase the speed of the submarine''s dive, additional manpower is required. When all the crew ran to the front compartment and increased the weight of the front compartment, the front would sink and the tail would be upturned. At the same time, as the tail propeller rotates and pushes the sea, the submarine starts to move downstream. Sailing down like a piercing child. The floor of the submarine has already felt a noticeable tilt. When the battery is used, the lights inside the submarine have become extremely dim. Everyone is holding the handrail beside him, waiting for the unknown fate. When the depth gauge reached ninety meters, Bristof ordered the submarine to be leveled. The people in the front cabin began to run to the rear cabin, preparing to balance the hull, and at this moment, the huge explosion of the anti-submarine deep bomb came from far to near. "Boom, boom!" The sound of explosions one after another, continuous, makes people hear the roots of the teeth soft, the inside of the submarine is a cavity, the cavity effect will amplify this sound, and it sounds even more terrifying. Smoking is not allowed inside the submarine. The sailors have no way to relieve this pressure. Only the most determined person can survive on the submarine. Therefore, even the Soviet Union, which is the most scarce of materials, treats submarines exceptionally. Okay, all kinds of supplies will be given priority to submarines Now, the sailors are holding the canned food that has just been sent out in the hands of the sailors. , The taste is very good. The explosion sound gradually became louder, indicating that the other party was approaching. Bristof was leaning against the wall of the command tower. The wound on his head had just been bandaged, and blood was still leaking out. In a damp submarine, this wound is not easy to heal and may even ulcerate, but he Didn''t care about anything. He is waiting. As a submarine commander, he must have enough patience. "Boom!" At this moment, a unique voice came to the submarine. It was not the explosion of the anti-submarine deep bomb, nor the sound reflected from the bottom of the sea. This sound seemed very low, like the sound of huge sea water exploding something. Bristof''s face suddenly became ugly. He guessed it all at once. The M-172, which came with him, was probably at a depth of fifty meters. It seemed that it was bombed by an anti-submarine deep bomb! Chapter 1344： Impatient A round of deep bombs took half an hour, and then it was time to see the results. The battle against submarines is quite a long one, and the comparison is patience. When the sound waves of the deep bomb blast passed, the sonar crews began to work again, and at the same time, the sailors began to carefully observe the sea. On the sea, something seemed to float up. There are large patches of oil, a few pieces of rotten wood, and a few boxes of cans. "We just went down in a deep bomb, and they must have blown up their submarine!" The captain happily shouted over the radio on the Z19 Herman-Kuner destroyer. "It is true that we bombed one submarine, but we have more than one submarine underwater." On the destroyer Z18 Hans-Ldmann, Captain Linde shouted: "When we just came, At least two sonar echoes were heard." Lindes brain is very clear. The floating objects below indicate that he did blow up one ship, but there are more than one underwater, and even if there is only one submarine, it is very troublesome. If you are sailing at high speeds , You will lose your attention to underwater, when the time comes, the opponent''s submarine will easily make a surprise attack on your side. "Then what shall we do?" "It''s very simple. We gradually slow down the power of the turbine. Pay attention. We must stop slowly and within ten minutes." Linde said to the other warships on the radio. At this time, he was the commander of the formation. "Understood!" said the captains of the remaining warships. When the underwater explosion sound disappears, when the echo is completely attenuated, the sonar can work normally again. Bristof sat on the ground of the control tower, finished a box of canning rulers, and returned his strength to his body. He walked to the sonar room: "How is the situation outside?" "The German fleet is leaving," the sonarman said. He heard the noise of the fleet on the water, which became smaller and smaller, indicating that the Germans were leaving, and indirectly confirmed his own speculation. The submarine that came with oneself had already been sunk. The German fleet must have found traces of the sunk submarine and then left. My side came all the way, thinking that the main battleship that could touch the Germans suddenly attacked, and as a result, one of them was blown up by a depth bomb here. It was depressing how to think. "How is our electricity?" Bristof asked. The submarine is underwater and relies on batteries. Therefore, the bottom part of the entire submarine is equipped with batteries. Even so, the power is quite tight. If you sail at the highest underwater speed, it will consume all the power in one hour. Now, they are almost silent, so electricity consumption is not much. "There is still ninety percent left," said a sailor. "Go ahead at full speed, we catch up to the German warship!" Bristof said. Bristof was at first uncomfortable. If he continues to stay silent in the sea and consumes a small amount of electricity, he can stay underwater for two or three days, the German surface ship will definitely be gone. But now, he wants to catch up! Because he still remembers the destruction of the Black Sea Fleet, his mission is to avenge his own fleet! He must find the German fleet and use his torpedoes to destroy the opponent. This is his mission, he has no choice! Now that the German fleet has evacuated, it means that they must think that this water area is clean, and they can just catch up and prepare for a sneak attack! Following his command, the marine engineer activated the tail motor. In an instant, the interior of the cabin was dimmed, and only the sound of splashing water at the tail could be heard. The submarine is dispatched again! Bristof didn''t know, his judgment was wrong again. However, even if he knew this was the result, he had no hesitation, because he was going to fight! The submarine moved, and the noise spread far through the sea. At this time, Dongfang has gradually revealed its whiteness. "Found underwater noise, five nautical miles away, behind us," the sonarman said. There was a smile on Linds face. As expected, the Soviets couldnt hold back their breath, thinking that their fleet had slipped away. Who could have imagined that they would continue to reduce the power of their turbines, and finally the propellers stopped spinning to leave the sea. Illusion? Now that he found the Soviet submarine, he shouldn''t leave alive anymore! "The rear cannon is ready." Linde exclaimed: "As long as you find the Soviet periscope, fire immediately!" To deal with submarines, in addition to anti-submarine deep bombs, artillery can also be used. After all, submarines are often buoyant, and artillery makes it easier to greet submarines. Now, the Soviet submarines must think that they are gone, and want to chase them in a hurry. Their underwater speed is very slow. If they want to chase surface ships, they can only surface and use diesel engines. If it is a reckless captain, he may directly order to float and quickly start the diesel engine to catch up. If he is more cautious, he may rise to the depth of the periscope to take a look. As soon as the opponent''s periscope shows up, the fight will begin immediately! They are all ready, and the radar is constantly searching the sea surface, as long as the other party shows up, it can be found. "Listen to the sound, they are floating up from the deep water area." The sonarman continued. The depth of one hundred meters is already the design depth of the submarine. It is dangerous to sail at this depth. If it encounters a descending current, it will suddenly go down. Maybe the hull will be crushed. At the same time, the battery power will change. The submarine is sailing at high speed and is being quickly consumed. Bristof was carrying his submarine, chasing forward and floating up. The sonar crew did not hear any sound, and the surrounding sea was silent, which showed that the German fleet had gone! "Attention, prepare to float and start the diesel engine." Bristof shouted. "Should we not observe first?" The deputy next to www.novelhall.com immediately asked when he heard his order. "We don''t have time. Now it''s dawn, we have to speed up our voyage and look for fighters." Bristof said. Bristof decided to take the risk and he could not wait. The water tank in front was emptied of sea water, and the bow of the boat was tilted. The M-98 submarine rushed out almost directly under the water, like a water dragon. The bow of the boat was at twenty degrees to the sea, and it rushed directly out of the sea. On the top of the submarine, countless outlets began to flow downward. Almost the control tower was about to emerge from the water, the bow of the boat fell, and the water splashed. Every time the submarine floats up, it will make people excited. This action is very enjoyable and fully conforms to the style of Lao Maozi. Each person has his own task. The rear hatch is opened. With the influx of fresh air, the diesel engine is preparing to start. The hatch on the control tower is also opened. The watchman hurriedly came up to take a look. At the beginning, he immediately shouted in horror: "German battleship, we are surrounded!" Chapter 1345： Naval guns Floating in an emergency, this action is very cool, but if it is not done well, a lot of things will happen. For example, in later generations, when the island nation''s submarine was surfacing in an emergency, it happened to hit the upper merchant ship, and as a result, the merchant ship was overturned and several died. And now, the submarine M-98 intends to rush out of the water and use its own diesel engine to accelerate rapidly, because he thinks that the German surface ship has long been far away, and he wants to catch up quietly. But who would have thought that when they first came out of the water, they saw the German warship, less than a kilometer away from them! The Germans fooled them again. The Germans kept reducing the speed of the propeller, pretending to leave slowly, but they were still in this sea! When Bristof heard the alarm, his face suddenly changed. At this time, he was the second one to get out of the cabin. His feet paused for a while, and then he continued to climb up quickly. For the average submarine captain, the instinctive choice at this time is to dive immediately, but Bristol knows that diving is definitely not a good way. His hatch just opened and he made a mistake in his busy schedule. If he dived without closing it, it would be a tragedy. At the same time, even if he dives, can he withstand the attack of these destroyers? The advantage of the submarine lies in its concealment. Now his submarine has just been discovered. Even if it dives, it will be sunk under the enemy''s deep bomb bombardment. This is almost unnecessary. Dive under the eyes of the enemy, the consequences will be tragic. Therefore, he couldn''t dive at all, and since he was discovered, then he has no chance to dive anymore! so what should I do now? Of course it is to fight bravely. Now is the time he wants most. The German ships are right in front of him. Before he is hit, he must let them taste the taste of being attacked! "Three right rudder, one second apart, four torpedoes, let go!" Bristof shouted: "Deck gun, fire!" Now the opponent was actually stopped and didn''t move at all. At this time, it was too easy for the torpedo to hit, and Bristof gave a loud battle order. When the hull rotates, the torpedo hits a fan, which can increase the hit rate. Unlike those large submarines, a small submarine like his does not have a spare torpedo at all and does not need to be reloaded. The torpedo is carried when it goes out to sea. When it is loaded, it is directly in the torpedo tube. The torpedo cabin has no extra space. Now that they heard the order, the torpedo soldiers in the torpedo bay of the bow were immediately ready to launch. Unfortunately, the Germans were faster than them. "Boom, boom!" The 127mm stern main gun fired first, and as the gun smoke rose from the muzzle, the shells flew towards the unlucky Soviet submarine. "Tum, tom tom tom!" The 40mm Bofors rapid-fire gun also fired. This type of gun is high-level and dual-purpose. It rises to hit planes and leveled down ships. Its high rate of fire has become a violent bomb. The source of rain. Almost at the same time, the four warships opened fire, intertwined into a terrible metal storm, and flew towards the Soviet submarine. "Launch!" The Soviet submarine soldiers, seizing the last time, finally, with the sound of low sea water pouring into the launch tube, the tail propeller of the first torpedo turned and exited the launch tube by itself. At the same time, several submarine soldiers came out of the front roof and ran to their deck guns quickly. They were so brave that they wanted to use the submarine to shoot at the enemy warship. They are just a few hundred tons of small submarines, and the Germans are indeed thousands of tons of surface warships. They only have one 21-K 45mm gun, which does not seem to be of an order of magnitude at all. "Boom!" At this time, the first 127mm shell had already flown up to the submarine, and the outer hull of the submarine was instantly exploded with a large hole, followed by the second and third. Every shell hit the submarine with a terrible resonance, and inside the hull, it sounded so terrible. The submarine has not sunk yet. Almost all submarines in this era are double-layered. The outer non-pressure hull is used to withstand possible impacts, and the inner pressure hull is sealed. Now, hurry up, the second torpedo, Then left the launch tube. At this time, the submarine was already full of holes. "Boom!" Suddenly, a 127mm naval gun shell hit the control tower. In an instant, the control tower was blurred, and several people on the control tower instantly turned into sludge and were all shot off. Up. "No, the sea has poured in!" a sailor shouted. The upper part of the submarine was smashed to the point of the waterline, and suddenly the turbulent water poured in. The submarine soldiers still want to continue. They still have two torpedoes, but there is no time. After the sea water poured in, it went down and almost instantly flowed to the bottom of the submarine, where, because of the hit, some of the accumulators were violently shaken, and the shell had been damaged. When the sea water poured in, in an instant, where the sea water was poured, huge bubbles emerged one after another, and these bubbles rose rapidly and rapidly expanded to the entire space. "boom!" A huge explosion sounded all over the submarine. With this explosion, the submarine was full of fire, even if it suffered a 460 shell, it was the same scene as the bombing of ammunition. In the explosion, the submarine began to sink quickly and disappeared on the water within a few seconds Although this scene looks very long, in fact, from the German attack to the destruction of the opponents submarine, a total of It took about thirty seconds. The submarine soldier is a tragic and tragic unit. It is more tragic and tragic than the tank soldier. Among all the death methods, the most terrifying one is now. When sea water is poured into the damaged battery, a large amount of it will be generated at the battery electrode. The hydrogen gas will explode when exposed to an open flame, enough to bring the entire submarine into hell. All the Soviets died heroically, and the German soldiers present also respected these Soviet submarines. "They are real soldiers." Linde said. At this time, the Soviets knew that they were not immune, but did not surrender. Instead, they seized the last time and wanted to operate the deck gun, fighting to the last moment, and their bodies were flowing with the navy''s blood that did not admit defeat. Just after speaking, suddenly, a river-class ship on one side made a low explosion. "Boom!" This voice reached everyone''s ears, and it immediately surprised them. No, the Soviets even fired torpedoes! Chapter 1346： 2 forts Before dying, the M-98 submarine actually fired two torpedoes. This is considered sufficiently well-trained. The average submarine force has no time to shoot a torpedo. What is more terrifying is that one of the torpedoes actually hit a river. level. This kind of frigate originally had a displacement of only one thousand tons, and it was impossible to obtain comprehensive protection capabilities. When it was manufactured, it was made with a simple structure and could be manufactured in large quantities. Similar to the Soviet Union, it is a one-time consumable. Now, after being hit by a torpedo, several unfortunate sailors were blown up in an instant. The remaining people struggled to rescue them for half an hour. They did not rescue the ship and had to board other warships. Anti-submarine warfare is very dangerous. This is also the meaning of the existence of destroyers. Even if they are torpedoed and sunk, they dont feel distressed. When the anti-submarine warfare here ended, the main force of the fleet had already approached the Crimea Peninsula and approached Sevastopol. "Unfortunately, it''s not yet the time for the government in Sevastopol." On the bridge, Marshal said regretfully. At present, the German navy is still in a state of preparation. If the German navy attacks this fortress alone, it can be taken down, but it will pay a huge cost of casualties, which is unbearable by the German navy and the empire. Therefore, they have to wait, waiting for the Romanian Army to advance all the way, after conquering the opposite Ukraine, and coming over on land, the navy is only playing an auxiliary role. Now, with the destruction of the Black Sea Fleet, the importance of this fortress has declined. The Soviets cannot continue to provide reinforcements through the sea, and can lock them down. "Commander, our aircraft carrier is ready to take off the carrier-based aircraft." On his side, Fredberg said: "They will take off and bomb the Soviets'' coastal defense turrets." Marshal nodded: "This time, first use our bombers and then use our naval guns to completely destroy their coastal defense turrets. Let the Soviets know that from today onwards, the Black Sea belongs to our German Navy. " Sevastopol is the gateway to the Black Sea Fleet. This important fortress, of course, has a coastal defense gun position. According to the layout of the city, a total of two huge battery positions have been established, namely Gorky 1 and Gorky 2. Fort No. These fortresses have a lot of history. They have to start in 1904, when the Russian government decided to strengthen the coastal defense facilities of the Sevastopol naval base in Crimea by adding two huge armored naval forts. As an important naval base, there were originally 11-inch naval guns here. After more than 40 years of history, these old shore defense guns were uncovered and all loading operations were performed manually, resulting in a rate of fire as low as 2 minutes. One shot, and at the same time, all the fortresses were concentrated on the relatively small coastal area from Cape Tolstoy to the Quarantine Bay to guard the entrance of the Sevastopol Bay. When facing the battleships of the various powers of this era, the opponent can easily bombard the Serbia 30 kilometers away from the coastal areas of Balaklava and Cape Violence across the mountains of Meghenjiye and Cape Khersones. Vastopol, therefore, the old shore artillery defense system must be completely updated and rearranged. It''s a pity that too much time has passed, and construction began in 1928, and it was basically completed in 1934. This fort is equipped with a 305mm naval gun built in St. Petersburg in 1913 for battleships of the First World War, and is equipped with a modern optical rangefinder and automatic fire control station "barricade". At the same time, in order to ensure the firing of coastal defense guns, there is a support network composed of 6 observation stations, which are distributed at Lucules Point, Alma Estuary, Kacha Estuary, Khersones Cape, Violent Cape, and Balaklava Bay West Coast. After all, the gun battery has a very long range, and such a huge network of observatories is indispensable. The firepower of such a fort can reach as far as Nikolaevka, Pohtovi or Bakhchisaray, and control an area of ??about 5,000 square kilometers. At that time, it was assigned the number of Fort 30, which is now Fort Gorky 1. When the Germans had already started sailing in the Mediterranean Sea, the Soviet Union was keenly aware of the risks, so several of the same 305mm naval guns were added to the Sevastopol city defense system to cover Sevastopol. The sea passage to the south of Seoul. This sister fort was built at Cape Khersones and received the number 35, which is the Gorky 2 fort. In this way, fort No. 30 guards the wide fan from Cape Lucules in the north, while fort No. 35 controls the southern fan from Cape Khersones to Cape Violence, which can effectively control the entire front of Sevastopol Fortress. In the vast waters. If the German Navy wants to sail unscrupulously in the Black Sea, it must destroy the Soviet Black Sea Fleet, including the fleet''s base. The coastal defense gun positions here are the focus of their efforts. Now, Marshal was in high spirits and had already begun to plan a strike against these shore defense artillery positions, and Fredberg couldn''t help but began to pour cold water on him: "General, our bomber may return without success. After all, The Soviets arranged there closely." If it is on an endless and vast coastline, those shore defense guns are clear and can be seen at a glance, but the Soviets are obviously not so stupid. They deployed shore defense guns in the woods, especially, they still With special camouflage nets and metal-made fake trees and fake bushes, bombers flying through the air are not easy to find their targets. On the ground, the penetration of one''s own special forces is not easy. "So, I suggest that we move the fleet to within their range, attract them to fire, and then expose the location of their turrets. In this way, we can easily find their turrets Then destroy it." Listening to Fredberg''s words, Marshal certainly knew his intentions. If you travel within the range close to them, then your own naval guns will be enough. At this time, what kind of bombers are still used, and your own naval guns are enough. But this will put our own fleet in danger. The 70,000-ton warship is the pride of the entire German Navy, and it cannot suffer losses in such a confrontation. Therefore, it is impossible for Marshal to agree to such a risky move. "Before our bombers destroy the turret, our fleet can''t get close." Machar said clearly. Those shore defense guns have thick armor protection, but they can be easily destroyed in front of their own special bombs. If they can be solved by bombers, don''t use battleships. He heard the grumbling on Fredbergs face: "I really dont want to understand, what is the purpose of the huge Hindenburg-class battleship we built? We cant participate in all kinds of battles, but must be strictly protected. stand up!" Chapter 1347： Cant fire This is a kind of helplessness. Battleships are the giants of the sea and the most powerful representatives. At the same time, battleships are extremely expensive to build, and they are also a symbol of a country. It can be said that if a battleship is sunk by the opponent in a naval battle, it will be morale A heavy blow. Therefore, in history, whether it is Germany or the Soviet Union, the navy''s surface warship forces have passively avoided war. This is the helplessness. The Hindenburg-class armor is thick, supposedly able to withstand the attack of the 305 shore defense gun, but it will also make people worry, if it is hit by a shell, it will hit a weak position, such as the seat of the turret, such as the position of the ammunition. , Will bring terrible results. Marshal has his own considerations. It can be said that up to now, battleships have been mainly used as tools for display. When showing off their military power with the later generations of the United States, they deployed their own aircraft carriers. Now, when Germany is displaying military power, it deploys its own battleships. When there is no danger, let the battleship fire artillery shells. If there is danger, let the carrier-based aircraft, especially in this small black sea, where the battleship comes out to install the face. Especially now, one of our own **** aircraft carrier has been injured, and a river-class frigate was sunk. Because of this great effort to destroy the Black Sea Fleet, the loss is acceptable by comparison, but if the capital ship suffers even a small amount of damage, it will Make him faceless. In future naval battles, battleships can only stand aside, and only the aircraft carrier will be the main force in the attack. Marshal ignored Fredberg''s complaint and just waited for his own bomber to attack. On the **** aircraft carrier, Stigler felt the push of the catapult and took off quickly from the aircraft carrier. Under the belly of his Stuka bomber, PC1000RS bombs were mounted. This one-ton bomb was specially designed Prepared for battleships such as big guys with thick armor, it can also tear apart the strong armored turrets of shore defense guns. But at the same time, it is already in the takeoff state with the maximum load capacity. At this time, the maneuverability of his aircraft has dropped a lot. If he wants to dive and attack the opponents shore defense gun, other carrier-based aircraft are needed. s help. At this time, on the Hitler aircraft carrier, the HS129 fleet also began to take off. Lieutenant Steinkamp drove his attack aircraft and took off again. The 40mm cannon under his nose was full. Bomb, his task is also very simple, is to use the advantage of his own sweeper to clean the opponent''s shore defense artillery position. The Soviets coastal defense artillery was naturally also a key target. The Soviets deployed strong anti-aircraft firepower here, including four groups of 85mm anti-aircraft artillery. In order for the Stuka bomber to successfully dive and attack, it must rely on sweeping machine guns to clear out those anti-aircraft artillery positions! Yesterday, when attacking the Red Caucasus, he relied on the strong armor of his plane and bravely carried out the first dive attack, and was hit. When he returned, he found that his plane was densely populated by more than 20 A bullet hole, under his cockpit, he suffered five or six bullets. Without his bathtub, he must have been in another world now. Therefore, although the space in the cockpit is small and people complain, when he sits in the cockpit, he still feels extremely safe, which allows him to attack more confidently. He didn''t hang a bomb, and his weapon was the aerial cannon. In this way, the maneuverability of his plane was still good. Therefore, even though they took off almost at the same time, he was able to climb faster and fly towards the Crimean Peninsula in the distance. The propellers on both sides were spinning at high speed, driving HS129 to fly. Twenty minutes later, he had already flown along the coastline of the Crimean Peninsula to Severnaya Bay. The Sevastopol Fortress was on the side of the bay. , And the coastal defense artillery position is at the mouth of the bay. Below it was quiet, only the wind blew through the woods and swayed regularly. From here, there was nothing. The fort is there, but nothing can be seen. In this regard, they have long been prepared. The first time he flew, Lieutenant Steinkamp found nothing. When he flew the second time, he lowered the altitude, almost only 500 meters, and flew over the fortress. At this time, he is also risking. If those 85mm antiaircraft guns shoot at him, his aircraft may also be shot down. After all, this attack aircraft is bulletproof, that is, it is protected against a machine gun bullet. It is 85mm high. If a bomb hits, the plane will definitely disintegrate. But what''s the fear? How many times he got in and out of the opponent''s air defense firepower, he had already put his life and death out of his mind. After this mission is over, he can at least get another Iron Cross. This is what excites him the most. For this reason, taking a little risk is nothing. If he fires in the direction, it will expose the position of the antiaircraft artillery position, and their shore defense artillery must be near the antiaircraft artillery! HS129 flew arrogantly through the sky. "Are we going to fire?" On the side of the No. 30 turret, the gunner asked in a low voice on an 85mm antiaircraft gun position, as if he was afraid that his voice would expose the target. At this time, their antiaircraft artillery, covered by a camouflage net, was almost exactly the same as the surrounding turf. Needless to say, the opponent was 500 meters away, even if it was 50 meters flying over the head, it might not be found. There are also a few bushes around, which are not tall and will not obscure the line of sight, but also provide a good view. The high artillery man put his hand on the high and low machine, and only waited for an order to quickly shake the high artillery to fire. At this time the opponent flies very smoothly, it is simply a good target. "No, without an order, we cannot fire, otherwise our position will be exposed." The squad leader of the artillery squad said: "Now, the German aircraft is searching for us. As long as we fire, dozens of bombers will pop up to explode. Our shore defense artillery." After the squad leader finished speaking, he looked towards the shore defense gun one kilometer away from his position, where the camouflage was more ingenious. If he had not known in advance that the shore defense gun was there, he would definitely not be able to spot it. There are trees and bushes all around. The camouflage is too good. Anyway, for shore defense guns, their shooting mainly relies on several observation posts in the front to provide ballistic correction, plus the known firing table, in their own fire range. Within, it simply refers to where to fight. If the German fleet dared to enter the range of the coastal defense gun, then at least one or two German capital ships must be killed and revenge for its own fleet! While thinking about it, he watched the HS129 attack plane flying over their heads, and found nothing. However, this attack aircraft suddenly dived! Chapter 1348： Can not be exposed After going around two times, he knew that the opponent was under him, but he couldn''t find it. This made Lieutenant Steinkamp angry. Now he can only force the Soviets out! Pushing the control lever, his nose was down a bit, and then a few 40mm cannonballs flew down. "Tom Tom Tom!" This was just an unconscious attack, and he didn''t know where he was attacking, but just right, the place he hit was only a few hundred meters away from the opponent''s shore defense gun position. "No, the Germans found our coastal defense gun!" The high artillery here exclaimed, trying to shake his gun. "Calm down, calm down!" The squad leader of the anti-aircraft artillery squad immediately drank the opponent: "You can see clearly, it is only an attack aircraft. Even if it hits our shore defense gun, it will not have any effect. ." If you want to attack your own shore defense artillery, you must at least have a bomb of more than 500 kilograms. The other sides small caliber air gun wants to attack your own shore defense artillery, it will have no effect. Sure enough, the opponent''s shell hit the ground, but only one explosion point appeared, and then HS129 pulled up again. The other party did not notice. The squad leader of the artillery squad also breathed a sigh of relief. Just now if he got excited and opened fire towards the sky, he would be exposed. At this moment, I heard the roar of the other party''s plane getting closer. "Attention, no one can move, no one can move!" "Tom, tom, tom!" The attack aircraft above its head continued to shoot aimlessly. The shell hit the vicinity, and the peculiar explosion sound of the small-caliber shell could be heard, and the dust rose more than one meter high. The luck of that plane was so good that I almost found my goal every time! The squad leader watched the plane pulled up, flew away, and exhaled again. When he turned his head and looked at his artillery squad, he saw the young guy who wanted to fire, his forehead was already full. Blood. A fragment of a splashing cannonball slashed across the soldier''s ear, cutting off half of his ear. It was really thrilling. If it was a little too close, it would cut off his head. And this soldier was motionless when the opponent flew past. He endured the severe pain and did not dare to make any movement to reveal his position. "Sorov, great!" The monitor couldn''t help boasting. A fortress gun position, from the outside, you can only see a turret the same as a naval gun, but there is still a lot of space under it, with several layers of layout. Now, on Gorky 1, which is the 30th turret, the commander of the Soviet navy Georgy Alexander is getting in touch with his superiors by phone. "Yes, we will definitely hold our ground. Only when we receive the order, we will fire, and we will never expose our goal." Georgi said. When the fort had just been built, he was the person in charge here. Now, years have passed. He is familiar with everything about the fort, as if it were his own body. Their shooting does not need to see the target, as long as the observation posts provide them with data, they will not expose themselves until the German fleet arrives. "The German plane has been dangling over our heads, and it has just been swooping and shooting." Putting down the phone, he heard his deputy''s report. "Don''t worry about the German planes, tell our artillery soldiers not to expose their whereabouts. The Germans do not know our specific location and cannot be exposed." Georgi said: "Our mission is to eliminate the Germans. fleet." This last wish to destroy the German fleet can only be pinned on the shore defense artillery, and can only be pinned on the Germans'' initiative to shell out, and we suddenly returned fire. Moreover, after one''s own counterattack, the fate is almost doomed. Everyone knows the immense power of the 460mm naval gun, not to mention the Germans still have so many dive bombers. The city defense commander Lieutenant General Ksrov put down the phone. The call between him and the fort had been completed. For him, the task had just begun. The Black Sea Fleet is annihilated, will the Germans land across the sea and occupy the base here? If that were the case, he would fight to the last moment! It was time to report to the commander of the Black Sea Fleet. He turned around and walked towards another small building next to him. "Bang!" When he reached the entrance of the corridor, he suddenly heard a gunshot. Suddenly, he realized something, and threw his legs away, like a young man, running towards the end of the corridor with a gust of wind. When he ran to the door, guards had already entered in advance. The commander of the Black Sea Fleet, Lieutenant Admiral Oktyabski, has fallen on the chair, his back leaned tightly on the chair, as if he was asleep, but the back of his head was gone. . White brains and red blood sprayed on the wall behind him, with the pistol still stuffed into his mouth. Oktyabrsky shot himself, put a pistol into his mouth, pulled the trigger, and when the bullet rolled out of his head, he took the back of his head away. As the commander-in-chief of the Black Sea Fleet, Oktyabrski has no chance of survival. In fact, when the main force of the fleet was destroyed and even the aviation was killedOktyabbrsky knew that he had no hope, but Vladimirsky gave him new hope. He believes that relying on his own submarine, it can also come back. As a result, of the dozens of submarines sent out, only two found the target. The remaining submarines did not find the German fleet at all, and the two submarines that found the target have also been destroyed. When he got the news, Oktyabrsky shut himself in the office. He gave the last order to send Vladimirsky to Moscow to report on the failure. As for himself, I chose to end my life. Seeing all this, Lieutenant General Kerslov took off his military cap silently, and he scratched his hair vigorously with his hands. When the depression gradually passed, his face regained his composure. This is the territory of the Soviets. If the Germans want to come up, let them pay the price. They will fight to the last minute. Even if the Black Sea Fleet is gone, the Germans will not come up easily! If the German fleet comes up, use your own shore defense guns to avenge the Black Sea Fleet! Now, Lieutenant General Ksrov, the commander of the city defense, has the highest rank here, and he has a heavy responsibility. Chapter 1349： Naval guns have long been hungry and thirsty The Soviets did not take the bait! Bombing the ground from the air is not so easy, and it is not the era when there is a global positioning system in later generations. As long as you know the coordinates of the other party accurately, you can do the bombing. In this era, you must visually discover it. It is not difficult to hide the target. In history, the Soviets even hid the Kremlin. German bombers flew by repeatedly but couldn''t find it. Even targets such as the Kremlin can be hidden, not to mention a coastal defense artillery position. After careful camouflage, it is impossible to find out from the sky. Even if the German pilots used the method of strafing against the ground, they did not force them out. In short, they were not fooled, and even the anti-aircraft guns were not strafed against the air and they were not exposed at all. This poses a problem for the Germans. "Commander, we can only force their shore defense artillery to fire if we get close and bombard them with naval guns." Fredberg continued to admonish: "Now, we can only rely on our warships, especially our Stuttgart. The number is thickly armored, so you dont need to care about the opponents 305mm naval gun, and when our warship passes by, they will definitely open fire." I have long wanted to fight a vigorous naval battle, but unfortunately, apart from training, I have not let off the gun in actual combat. How can this make Fredberg reconciled? He is waiting for the opportunity, he is fighting for it. Marshal nodded: "Yes, it seems that without dispatching our main battleship, it is impossible to induce the opponent to fire. In that case..." Fredberg looked at Marshal with expectant eyes, but followed, disappointed again. "Order the Count Cavour to take the lead and lead the Italian fleet to go shelling at the fortress of Sebasto." Machar said. Why are they again? Suddenly, Fredberg was extremely disappointed, and he was about to turn his face on the spot with Marshal, but he suppressed it. Of course he knew that Marshal''s arrangement was better. The Italian army intercepted a few Soviet warships last time, but none of them stopped. These guys are too weak to be used as the main force at all, but you have to tap their value, right? In this case, it would be nice to let them lure the enemy! When they seduce the enemy, it must be their own Stuka who can go down and attack. After so many days of tossing, there is no chance for one''s naval gun to fire? "General, let''s fire outside the opponent''s range. Is this always okay? If you still don''t agree, I will leapfrog to Berlin and ask the Fhrer Cyric for instructions. You intend to suppress us." Recklessly, in the army, reports of leapfrogging are taboos, but he relentlessly put out as a tool to threaten Marshal. Can''t this battle be over, you didn''t do anything? While speaking, Fredberg stood up and straightened his waist. At this moment, he did not hesitate to offend the man several ranks higher than his own. What a cow, if you don''t give me a fight, I will not be convinced! He was ready for how Marshal would answer him with angry words. Who knows, Marshal actually laughed: "Well, then at the longest distance, um, sixty nautical miles, three salvos, how? kind?" Hearing the word sixty nautical miles, Fredberg was immediately disappointed. Fredberg wanted to fire outside the opponents range so that he could completely guarantee his own safety. The opponents 305mm naval gun has a maximum range of about 30 kilometers. In fact, to take care of the accuracy of the hit They would never fire twenty kilometers away. Therefore, he intends to fire at the opponents 20 kilometers away. In this way, with the telescope, he can see the spectacular scene of his fire and shooting, and it is also convenient for the gunner to correct the trajectory and strive to directly hit them with his naval gun The shore defense artillery smashed the opponent''s turret and exploded. That scene was spectacular. But now, Marshal actually lets him be sixty nautical miles away, sixty nautical miles away, he can''t see anything! They were rising up in the sea and soaring a few strands of black smoke, and then there was no more. If it is an ordinary 460 naval gun, the maximum range is more than forty kilometers. With the spirit of excellence and outstanding craftsmen, Germany can maintain a very high accuracy at this distance. In this era, no one would have thought that the range of naval guns would be as high as hundreds of nautical miles, but for Germany, this is not a big problem. This is the rocket extended-range projectile. On the Graff, the 283mm naval gun fired its own projectiles for hundreds of nautical miles, successfully deterring American transport ships. On the Stuttgart, of course, there is also this kind of rocket extended range projectile. It is no problem to hit 100 nautical miles, but the effect is much worse, because the rocket extended range projectile has a large amount of solid rocket fuel. , The quality of the warhead is continuously reduced in flight, and there is no normal armor-piercing projectile to fight it. Not to mention sixty nautical miles, this is also because now oneself is only sixty nautical miles away from the opponent''s fortress. If it is farther, Mashaer will definitely say a greater distance. "Five volleys, let''s fire first." Fredberg still compromised. He can only fight for a while now. He was waiting for Marshal to disagree, but Marshal just said indifferently: "Okay, I promise you." Suddenly Fredberg was taken aback, and then he realized that he was being teased by Marshal again. Although his own naval gun would waste the life of precious naval guns, it was also A means of demonstrating to the Soviets. Now that Marshal has agreed, he is also unambiguous: "Attention, turret No. 1, turret No. 2, turret No. 3, maximum charge, extended-range projectile, target, sixty nautical miles away, Sespo Fortress Gorky No. 1 fort, show me your skills! School shoot the plane and take off immediately!" Now he doesn''t need to move at all, as long as he can fire directly here! As for the Italian warships, it would take at least an hour to get close to the Soviets'' shore defense guns. I didn''t wait that long. My guns were already hungry and thirsty. On the bridge, Fredberg issued battle orders one by one, and he didn''t pay attention to Marshal on the side at all. What are you afraid of? Just now Marshal made it clear and agreed to fire first. Don''t think you are. Always played! Following his order, the entire warship began to move, entering the most exciting moment before the battle. Chapter 1350： Salvo of four hundred and sixty naval guns Now, the specific location of the opponent''s fort is still a mystery, only knowing the approximate location, it is impossible to find it accurately. Therefore, it seems to be too early to fire at this time, but of course Fredberg will not do useless work. The main task of this shelling is to give the opponent a crit. At such a long distance, he has no confidence in it. It''s useless to hit the opponent''s turret directly, even if you know the location accurately. Sixty nautical miles away, hit the turret of the opponent''s coastal defense gun? This is not to write a military novel, saying that a hit can be hit, which is beyond the error range of the naval gun. In later generations, long-range extended-range rockets are all equipped with guidance systems. If you want to hit accurately, the Stuttgart also needs to be about 20 kilometers away, so his gunner has the confidence to directly hit the opponent''s turret. Now let him launch 60 nautical miles away, which is similar to fire suppression. What are you waiting for? Fire it! On the side of the bridge, the calibration plane took off quickly, but it was actually not very useful. If the opponents shore defense gun fired back, he would be able to provide a calibration shot. If the opponent continued to act as a tortoise, it would just observe the impact point. The entire warship, which is a huge fighter aircraft, is now moving quickly. At the bottom of the turret, the semi-automatic loading system sent the warhead and the propellant to the projectile rail one after another, and then stuffed it into the barrel. The entire shooting command room was buzzing, and the mechanical shooting commander began to calculate the trajectory. Although Germany has successfully developed a computer, it is still the most primitive. Before the circuit components continue to be miniaturized, it is very difficult to install it on a warship. If you want to use a computer to calculate the ballistics, Germany still needs a way to go. go. Mechanically, it showed the clever brains of the technicians. After more than ten minutes of calculation, the target shooting has been determined. Then, the nearly 3,000-ton turret slowly turned. The Stuttgart has nine 460mm naval guns, two turrets in the bow, and triple-mounted. If it does not change its course, it can only use the six naval guns on its bow, which will not make Fredberg happy. "Left full rudder." Following Fredberg''s orders, the huge hull slowly moved its huge body, turning ninety degrees, and all the naval guns turned to its side. If its just to increase firepower, the Stuttgarts 70,000 tons of displacement, even a 600 mm naval gun is no problem, but the final caliber was set at 460 mm because of various considerations, such as avoiding new ones. The arms race stimulates the United States. For example, as it is now, naval guns can safely and boldly sideboard volleys without worrying about the powerful recoil that will overthrow their hull. If the 600 mm naval gun is mounted, Fredberg Never dare to do this. The nine cannons, with an elevation angle of forty degrees, looked like they were firing into the sky. "Turn 1 is ready." "The turret No. 2 is ready." "Turret 3 is ready." "The school shooting plane is in place." "Fire!" Following Fredberg''s order, the gunners slammed their fingers on the firing button. "Boom!" The propellant weighing more than 400 kilograms was ignited. It burned violently within a short period of time, producing hot, high-temperature and high-pressure gas. Driven by this gas, a ton of multiple warheads was almost It was immediately pushed to a rate of 785 meters per second, and the side walls of the naval gun were also bearing a high pressure of 32 kilograms per square millimeter. Only this kind of high-quality steel made of electroslag remelting steel can produce such a high-pressure cannon. (The 91-type 460mm armor-piercing projectile of the Yamato 460mm gun weighs 1,460 kg. Does this mean the weight of the warhead or the weight of the propellant pack? I would like to know it.) Almost at the moment of firing, the warhead came out of the chamber, and a hot flame emerged from the muzzle. This flame expanded rapidly. In a blink of an eye, a huge flame enveloped the entire sea surface. The scattered volume almost With the size of five battleships, even the nearby seawater was propelled by the strong air current to spread, and at the same time, all under the flames began to evaporate quickly. Under the huge reaction force, the battleship was forcibly pushed to the left for several meters, and the ship''s body bloomed into the sea, forming a turning wave. Every shot of a naval gun is so shocking. As the commander of a battleship, this moment is his most exciting moment, which makes people excited. The shell that exited the chamber climbed rapidly at a speed of 785 meters per second. Just ten seconds after it exited the muzzle, a fiery flame suddenly appeared from its tail, and the rocket booster attached to the back of the warhead ignited Up! It pushed the warhead and continued to climb and accelerate. The school shooting plane flew steadily in the sky, observing the silent land in the distance, where the Soviet fort was hidden, but unfortunately it was never found. In the distance of the horizon, several bright spots appeared, and those bright spots were flying towards the coastline of Sevastopol at 3 times the speed of sound! In this case, it is impossible for the sound to come first, unless the cannonball flies overhead to hear the terrible howling. For example, the squad leader of the current high artillery squad felt uncomfortable in his ears. He immediately raised his head with surprise in his eyes, watching the artillery shells fly over his head, and then, in the distance He touched the ground about three kilometers away. "boom!" The moment I landed a huge explosion sounded like this, the ground was trembling, and the 85mm anti-aircraft gun was shaken and moved abruptly by half a meter. At the impact point in the distance, rubble splashed more than ten meters high, forming a terrible dirt wall, and smoke and dust billowed everywhere. How powerful is the 460mm naval gun? It can be simply measured by a football field. The explosion range of one piece is enough to spread to the size of a football field. At the explosion point, a large pit more than 6 meters deep appeared. At the edge of the pit, the piled soil was more than one meter high. If a cover is added, it is enough to form a good bunker position. However, no one is interested in it. This is the roar of the **** of death. The German large-caliber naval gun actually started shooting at oneself! The naval guns are fired in salvo, but the shells fly in the air, there may be a slight difference, resulting in a different landing time, but it will not exceed a second, the explosion of nine huge 460mm grenade , Causing a small earthquake to the entire position. Chapter 1351： The wire was blown The earth is shaking. The entire turret was also shaking, and the chandelier above the head was shaking a few times, and it went out! "What''s the matter?" Georgi shouted loudly: "Why is the power supply interrupted?" The fort of each shore defense gun is a building tens of meters deep, and it is inseparable from the power supply, but now, it is suddenly interrupted, the internal lights are all off, and the exhaust fan has no buzzing sound. , This made the forts director Georgi quite anxious. The location of the explosion was more than a thousand meters away from one''s own side, which in turn deepened his worries. Could it be that one''s side was discovered? More than one thousand meters can be considered as the error of the opponent''s naval gun when firing. The first round of firing was more tentative. In the second round, it would probably be overlaid on one''s side. Here, they can''t see anything, and the situation on the sea depends entirely on the information from those observatories. "Report lieutenant, it may be that our transmission line was blown up." said Corrich, who is in charge of the power system. The fort is far away from the city, and it is impossible to connect to the power line from the city. Their usual source of electricity is an underground diesel generator set two kilometers away. The diesel generator should not be too close to them, otherwise the black smoke from the diesel engine will expose their location, which is also for safety reasons. Corrich adjusted the circuit to the backup battery in the dark, and the light finally turned on. However, relying on the light of the battery, it can provide at most two hours of power supply. Moreover, the power of the backup battery is not enough to drive the shore. For the anti-cannon loading system, he must connect the power line. "What are you waiting for? Go and investigate!" Georgi said, "Watch out for the enemy plane above your head." At this time, the German planes were still flying over their heads. It was dangerous to go out to check the circuit at this time, but they couldn''t wait that much. Their shore defense guns could not lose their combat capability because of the loss of electricity. Moreover, he had a foreboding that the battle was coming. "Fort No. 30 called the Observatory, asking for instructions on the target''s position, and preparing to fight back." Georgi had already prepared for battle after sending his own hands to repair the circuit. Even if it was filled by hand, he could not delay firing. Now, he relies on the observatory to provide target bearing data. But later, he received disappointed answers from one observatory. "No enemy fleet was found at Cape Lucules." "No enemy fleet was found at the mouth of the Alma." ... Hearing the data coming back from the observatories drove Georgi crazy: "The No. 30 turret was fired by a large-caliber naval gun. Didn''t you find the German fleet?" Even if the German 460 naval gun has a longer range, which is beyond the reach of its own 305mm coastal defense gun, at least it must be seen by the observatory, right? "Yes, Captain, but we didn''t find it." Putting down his phone, Georgi suddenly felt uncomfortable. It wasn''t the airplane that was dropped, because the enemy''s observation post did not see the opponent''s aircraft passing by, it was the naval gun attack, but the enemy''s fleet was not seen from the observation post. Could it be that they launched from a position below the sea level? How far is that? Impossible, absolutely impossible! "Continue to observe, you must find me the German fleet!" Georgi shouted. Just as Georgi called out loudly, Corrich had gone out with a few soldiers carrying cables. Above his head, there was a plane flying by not far away, and Corrich pushed the top cover, which was next to a steel bush, and then slowly climbed out. At this time, a thousand meters away, there was still black smoke at the position hit by the naval gun. In the black smoke, there was a burnt smell. Even if it hadnt passed, Corrich knew that the crater was exactly where the cable was buried. When the huge shell fell, it exploded the crater and directly broke the cable. Then his task is simple, climb over and connect the cable. He was just about to bring his soldiers over, but found that his soldier actually stood up and trot all the way! "Damn, you idiots, get down and crawl over!" Corrich shouted. While shouting, he looked anxiously at the sky above his head, hoping that he would not be discovered by the Germans. But unfortunately. An HS129 attack aircraft found a few of them just right, and immediately the pilot of the aircraft became excited. Lieutenant Steinkamps jet fuel is running out. He will patrol for more than ten minutes. If nothing is found nearby, then he should return. At this moment, he found a few on the ground. Individuals are running! It also goes to say that at this time, this kind of place must be the Soviet artillery. It seems that the artillery is nearby, but we have never found it! When he saw these people, he immediately pushed the operating lever in surprise, twisted his nose, and then pressed the trigger. "Tom tom, tom tom tom!" A 40mm cannon shell fired at these people. "Ah." The soldier carrying the cable was blown off in an instant, his body fell to the ground, and the cable he was carrying was also thrown aside. The subsequent shells continued to fly over, hit the cable, and broke the cable in an instant. Lying on the ground, Corrich clenched his fists. At this time, in order not to expose the target, his anti-aircraft guns still did not fire. Several of them could only be attacked under the raging guns of the other side. The cannonball hit the ground beside him, blowing up the ground, and the opponent pulled up and flew away. Corrich didn''t move As expected, the opponent flew over again and continued to dive down, like plowing the ground with a plow, breaking the ground to pieces. Finally, the other party should be sure that the following people are dead, and then pulled up with satisfaction and really flew away. There was blood on Corrich''s hand, and several of his fingers were blown off. This was the least injured, and the rest of the people were already motionless. Corrich crawled, dragged the cable, and moved little by little. His task has not been completed yet, he must complete his task! On the ground, a trace of blood was left, gradually extending into the crater. Corrich climbed to the edge of the crater and looked at the six-meter-deep crater. If he went down, he would definitely not be able to climb up. He first threw the cable he had brought into the crater, and then a bone rolled away. Down. The cable was buried at a depth of five meters and just happened to be affected. Chapter 1352： Half a meter missing The cable was blown to a position about eight meters long. Corrich connected it from the port of the turret. There was still blood on his fingers. At this time, he did not care about bandaging. The wound spilled blood on the cable joints, his fingers Trembling, continue to connect the circuit. It took three minutes to connect the cable, then he pulled the electrical tape from his pocket and wrapped the connector carefully. "boom!" At this moment, the sound of shaking the sky came again. This huge roar instantly caused the surrounding mountains to shake again. This was the second round of the enemy''s salvo! There was a buzzing sound in his ears, and Corrich felt liquid flowing out of his ears. The power of the large-caliber naval gun was just like that. The huge explosion sound and the shock wave airflow made him even affected in this crater. Arrived. Corrich knew that there was a problem with his ears, and he couldn''t manage that much. The only thing that made him feel at ease was the crater here so that he didn''t have to worry about being hit by fragments, let alone being hit. There will not be two shells falling into the same crater. This is the experience of battlefield veterans, and it is also a statistical law of mathematics. Every shot, tiny variables will cause the ballistic deviation, so even if all the shots are No change, the second round will not hit the crater of the first round. Experienced veterans will hide in the crater on the battlefield, which is safer. After taking one side, you need to take the other side, Corrich is careful. At this time, the generator is still working, that is to say, the broken input terminal on this side still has voltage. Their naval gun uses a 250 volt DC system, and there are two on this side. The ends of the thread are all live. For a professional electrician, live working is a basic skill, as long as you master the principle of the circuit, you can be safe. (N many years ago, when Huadong Zhixiong was still a junior high school student, the fluorescent lamp in the class was broken. I saw the schools electrician directly connected the connector, and the thread was still sparking with sparks. People twisted the thread together by hand. That''s a chic.) Pulling the thick cable, Corrich pulled here, and as he got closer, Corrich''s heart became heavier and heavier, not good! Sure enough, when he pulled the cable to the end, there was still half a meter away from the broken input end here! not long enough! If he was not attacked by the plane when he came, the cable he brought was long enough, but the soldier carrying the cable was blown up and the cable was blown off for a section. Now it is not long enough! How to do? Holding an electrician''s knife in his hand, Corrich sliced ??hard on the ground. Finally, he dug out a single piece of broken wire. Just after the cable was blown off, most of it blew up and melted. This section just fell back into the pit and was covered by dirt again. Connect the black wire first, then the red one. Corrich connected this section of the line. At this time, the loop has not been formed, and it is negative. It was originally grounded, and there is no voltage to the ground, so there is no scruples about connecting it. It was quickly connected, but there is still a half-meter long on the positive side! How to do? Keep looking! Corrich continued to plan the nearby pit with an electrician''s knife, hoping to find it as soon as possible. He knew that time was running out at this time. Inside the fort. "What''s the matter? I haven''t picked it up after so long?" Georgi stomped anxiously on his gun position, although the lookout on his side saw that several of the people who had gone out were hit. Seeing Corrich crawling into the crater, who knows if it hasn''t been connected after so long? "Reported, the Balaclava Bay West Coast Observatory found a fleet approaching us, including a battleship, target data..." At this moment, Georgi received news that made him look forward to it and caught him off guard. The enemy''s fleet was finally discovered, and now it is your turn to show off its turret! "Attention, load the high-speed armor-piercing projectile, full charge, adjust the shooting yuan according to the firing table, hurry up! Get me moving!" Georgi shouted loudly. One of the great advantages of coastal defense artillery is that the firing table can be formulated in advance. As long as the target position is known, the firing table can be directly checked from the firing table, how high the elevation angle is, how much azimuth is, how to charge and so on. Now they are going to fire! just "Quick, all move!" On the No. 30 turret, there are two triple-mounted 305mm shore defense guns, less than 500 meters apart. At this time, the artillery in the two shore defense guns are moving fast. With. The gunner turned the steering wheel, and the huge turret moved little by little, slowly. They originally needed electricity to drive them, but the battery''s electricity supply was only to power them and operate the exhaust fan, otherwise when the cannon fired, the gunpowder would kill them. By hand, the rotation of a turret weighing thousands of tons is quite slow. The loading of the shells was even slower. The hoist was manually shaken to slowly lift the shells and propellant from the ammunition store below. Their arms were sour, and the shells were still moving at the speed of a tortoise. "boom!" The second salvo of the Germans started again. The entire turret was shaking. A soldier was unsteady, his body leaned back, and suddenly lost his center of gravity. "Ah..." he screamed, and fell towards the shaft below. No one has time to pull him, no one even cares about him, now, the battle is about to begin! "In the West Bank Observatory of Balaklava Bay, did they observe their guns fired?" Georgi continued to shout. "Report, the opponent did not shoot, they are stopping, now is a good opportunity to hit them, please fire immediately!" If the power is still there, then they have now completed the preparations for firing, and now, even half of the task has not been completed! "Quickly, UU reading gave me my best! The opportunity to avenge our fleet is here!" Georgi shouted loudly. The enemy fleet that fired at one''s own side, in another position, now ignores them. Now that the enemy has been observed, it must be destroyed! "Report, turret No. 1 is loaded." "Turret No. 2 is loaded." "Fire!" Georgi shouted loudly: "Long live the Soviets, long live the Black Sea Fleet!" "Boom!" The 305mm coastal defense gun fired, and a huge fire came out from the muzzle, burning the surrounding bushes for camouflage, but those bushes did not burn. They were made of steel. Into. In front of the two turrets, huge fireballs were vacated, and the Black Sea Fleet''s counterattack had finally arrived! At the same time, the fiery ball of fire almost drifted over the crater. Corrich stopped and continued to search for the cable. He knew what he should do. Chapter 1353： Human body as a wire There is no time. Once fired, the target of our own turret was exposed, and the German bombers were still waiting overhead! Without the power supply, they might now be the only chance to fire their own turrets. They will be destroyed before they even wait for the second shot to complete their preparations. How to do? There is also a half-meter cable, which just can''t be connected. As long as it can be connected, the turret can be turned at high speed, and it can shoot at the opponent quickly! However, there is no cable. How to connect the half-meter long distance? "Tom tom, tom tom tom!" At this moment, the sound of anti-aircraft guns rang around. Needless to say, as long as one''s own shore defense gun fires, the target will be exposed, and the planes in the sky are waiting! Your own antiaircraft artillery is buying time for the shore defense artillery. During this time, if the shore defense artillery fires more shells, there is only one way! Corrich''s hand was resolutely placed on the broken cable, his hand tightly held the thread that was blown into slag, and then quickly grabbed himself with the other hand On the cable just connected. When the circuit was switched on, Corrich''s whole body began to sway under the stimulation of the electric current, and his mouth made a wow sound, but he did not let go. The strong electric current was conducted along his body! The human body is a conductor, so when a person touches a bare wire, it will get an electric current. The process of electric shock is the process of the human body passing current. It was as if countless steel thorns had been pierced into the body, every pore was tingling, Corrich resisted, his hands were always in a curled state, and he couldn''t let go anymore. A few seconds later, his heart stopped stirring under the violent stimulation, and his body was still acting as the half-meter-long wire, and countless currents passed through his body and entered the turret. "The power is here, the power is here!" Someone suddenly shouted excitedly. Although the power doesn''t look as stable as before, it can be used after all. The winch was turned on, and the new shell was quickly lifted up and stuffed into the barrel. Under the action of the electric motor, the turret began to fine-tune slowly, and they were waiting for the second shot. At this time, their first salvo of shells flew next to the Italian Navy. "boom!" The armor-piercing shells of large-caliber coastal defense guns are not solid, and there is a certain amount of explosives inside, so that the shells can explode when they penetrate into the opponent''s ship body, increasing the damage effect after hitting. And now, all these shells fell into the water without accident. The nearest shell was several hundred meters away from the Earl of Cavour. After the shell fell into the water, it triggered a fuze explosion and splashed a water column more than ten meters high on the water. Cata?o was shocking to see. "Naval gun, ready to fire." Catano shouted: "Target, Soviet shore artillery." Last time he was at war with the Black Sea Fleet, Catano backed down. He knew that he could not back down anymore this time. After all, the German Navy was behind him, and he only had to hold on for a while and the bombers would be able to clean up. The other sides shore defense artillery. It is impossible to make a hit without three or four adjustments. You can get rid of it as long as you keep maneuvering, unless you have bad luck. "Deviate from a close position to the right, and the elevation angle is reduced by five points." At the moment when the coastal defense guns opened fire, the calibration plane taking off from the Stuttgart immediately captured the position of the opponent''s coastal defense guns. After two rounds of shooting, they were all near the target, just fine-tune the shooting Zhuyuan! After receiving the command of the school shooting plane, the Stuttgart was full of joy. The third salvo was already on the line. At the same time, when the shore defense artillery position was discovered here, the bomber units that had been wandering around were all overwhelmed at once. Lieutenant Steinkamp had already planned to return, and saw the huge fireball on the ground, the opponent''s shore defense guns opened fire! In an instant, he turned the nose, and directly rushed down, and then the anti-aircraft gun below fired violently. Before the shore defense artillery fired, the anti-aircraft gun troops did not dare to expose their whereabouts. Now, the shore defense artillery has fired, and they must protect their own shore defense artillery! Lieutenant Steinkamp quickly pushed the joystick, and changed the direction of his nose in a violent dive. At an angle of almost ninety degrees, he dived toward the anti-aircraft gun position! "Quick, swing high!" The squad leader of the artillery squad shouted loudly, the speed of the plane was so fast! The gunner''s arm turned quickly and shook the high-low machine, but then the problem was discovered. The high-low machine had already shook his head, but it was still out of reach! Their antiaircraft artillery can only reach an elevation angle of up to 85 degrees. Who would have thought that the other party would dive down from directly above one''s own side. These German pilots are crazy! "Da da da!" Beside this 85 mm anti-aircraft gun position, there is also an anti-aircraft machine gun position. At this time, the anti-aircraft machine gun is shooting at high speed, but it is useless. The plane is like a monster, obviously bullets. They have already hit the opponent''s plane, and still did not cause any harm to the opponent! "Tom tom, tom tom tom!" The 40mm cannon fired, bursts of flames burst out from the nose, and the 40mm high-explosive shells accurately hit the cannon. "Bang!" A high artillery gunner was hit in the head, followed by a clear sound, as if he had knocked on a watermelon, his head was broken and he was flying in all directions. The rest of the people have no chance of surviving. The alternating appearance of 40mm armor-piercing incendiary bombs and high-explosive bombs completely turned this place into a world of flesh and blood. "Boom!" A louder explosion sounded, and the 85mm anti-aircraft artillery shells stored on the side were hit. The anti-aircraft artillery was completely destroyed during the ammunition blast, and the nearby anti-aircraft machine gun positions also screamed again and again. . When HS129 pulled up the nose, there was no more survivor here. Lieutenant Steinkamp had already emptied all his cannonballs. He finally turned his head and glanced at this position. He was satisfied, and was finally able to return. As for the subsequent battle, leave it to others! "Boom!" There was a huge shelling sound. Just when all the anti-aircraft artillery fired together and there were deafening sounds everywhere, the sound of shore defense artillery shooting was still so deafening, and the second round of shelling had begun! The 305mm coastal defense gun is the **** of war, and the Italian fleet on the sea is their target! At this time, the Stuka bomber team had also flown over. Stigler''s gaze was watching the flying fireball, covering the entire narrow turret. His adrenaline began to secrete rapidly, and the goal was It''s up! Chapter 1354： Multiple hits Many structures of shore defense guns are actually similar to those of naval guns, except that the shore defense guns will not sway back and forth on land, so the hit accuracy is higher. For example, the shore defense gun of the current turret 30, only the turret and the barrel came out from the horizon. Now, when the barrel is raised and fired, it is so eye-catching that it can''t escape at all! The surrounding anti-aircraft artillery is still firing, but what they have to deal with is the more advanced HS129, a sturdy and armored attack aircraft designed to deal with the most dangerous ground artillery. As for the Stuka bomber, their goal is the shore defense artillery! From the anti-aircraft artillery position that had been blown up, Stigler entered the sky above the shore defense artillery. Then, he pushed the joystick. As usual during training, the Stuka bomber dived down quickly, overhead, and attacked. The angle shows at least eighty degrees. Stuka''s dive was getting faster and faster, and the whistle on the landing gear screamed like a urging devil. The turret on the ground also became clearer and clearer. At this time, the smoke from the opponent''s cannon had just dispersed. It was a good time! emission! Stigler pressed the button on the steering stick, and under the belly of the plane, the PC1000RS bomb left the pylon, and the rocket engine in the tail ignited. Stigler quickly pulled up his plane, afraid of inhaling the tail smoke of the rocket engine and stalling, his mission was completed. At this time, an anti-aircraft artillery shell fired at him, hitting his vicinity, and a small black flower bloomed. He pushed the lever hard to avoid the opponent''s blow. The sword is out of its sheath, just waiting to be contaminated with the blood of the opponent. On the sea, the third salvo of the battleship Stuttgart began. Under the command of the school firing aircraft, the 460 mm naval gun that fired at Zhu Yuan was re-adjusted, and the sky-shaking roar was issued. One after another 460 rocket extended-range projectiles flew out of their muzzle. "Boom!" The huge sound of fire resounded on the surface of the Black Sea. The flames illuminated everything around and destroyed the enemy''s coastal defense artillery positions! "Boom!" In the observation post on the west bank of Balaklava Bay, the observation posts watched nervously on the sea. The incoming fleet was being enveloped by puffs of black smoke, and their naval guns also opened fire! Coastal defense guns have advantages. They have a firing table, high accuracy, and fast rate of fire. Generally speaking, naval guns and coastal defense guns are at a disadvantage when they fire at each other. But if you have a longer range and dive bombers, the ending will be different! When the shore defense artillery position was exposed, multiple blows followed. The first thing that came was the PC1000RS bomb with its tail flame. The bomb was boosted by the rocket, and its speed continued to increase, and then its head accurately hit the turret. When the collision happened, the huge impact sound reverberated inside the turret, everyone stopped everything in their hands at this moment, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes. There are only a few who can face death calmly. Fear is human instinct. "Quick, fire!" Georgi shouted loudly. At this moment, he still had confidence in his turret. When it was being built, it was considered to deal with various blows. The top of the turret was enough to block a one-ton aerial bomb, which was almost the limit at the time. Yes, it is the level of a one-ton aerial bomb. If this bomb was an ordinary one-ton aerial bomb, when it fell, it would not be able to explode the top of the turret, but it is different now. It is rocket-assisted. The rocket engine at the tail provides thrust, allowing it to continuously accelerate during the attack, increasing its kinetic energy. At the moment of impact, if you can observe with slow motion, you can see the steel plate on the top of the turret, with the impact point as the center point, starting to spread around, and at the center of the impact point, the steel plate seems to be soft It dented inward, and then broke. PC1000RS, this is the nemesis tailored by Germany for large battleships, to strike shore defense artillery, it is naturally the same effect, as long as the pilots of the Stuka bomber are brave enough to accurately cast it, as long as it hits, it will definitely be able to destroy! "Boom!" The 305mm coastal defense gun fired for the last time. Just as the shell flew out of the barrel, the huge bomb above the head had fallen in. Its remaining power remained undiminished, rushing through the upper platform, and directly hitting the bottom. Then, the delayed trigger fuze finally detonated. "boom!" If the German naval gun fire could trigger a magnitude five earthquake at the very beginning, then the intensity this time would be enough magnitude seven, at least a hundred times larger! In the huge explosion, this shore defense gun, which took countless man-hours to build, was destroyed! Countless 305mm shells and propellants were ignited at this moment, forming a terrible high-temperature and high-pressure gas, pushing the shore defense gun that had been cracked on the top, flying out of the gun base, thousands of tons The turret was actually topped a few meters high before it fell heavily to the side! In the huge explosion, the vibration even spread to the nearby fortresses. In the nearby urban area, even the buildings were dangling, as if the end of the world was coming. A terrible fire emerged from the position of the base. The flames were full of black smoke and rose to a height of more than a hundred meters, forming a terrible smoke, covering the No. 2 turret on the side. "Fire!" The huge vibration was felt in the No. 2 turret. For a moment they thought they were going to die, but they were still there! Since it is still there, we must fight on! Just then the third round of the battleship Stuttgart''s salvo came. Although it has been adjusted, it still has a huge deviation after flying over sixty nautical miles. It was originally intended to shoot at the No. 1 turret, but now its shells have covered the No. 2 turret. Compared with the rocket boosted bomb of the Stuka bomber, the 460mm rocket extended range bomb on the Stuttgart is faster. "Boom!" A shell exploded on the ground a few meters near the turret. The large crater that was exploded directly extended to the base of the turret, while the other shell exploded just at the seat of the turret. "Boom!" Amid the huge explosion, the turret of this coastal defense gun was also lifted off. The sound and shock waves generated by the bomb explosion caused the gunners who were firing inside the turret to have blood in their ears. They were still alive. "Boom!" The naval artillery shells of the Italian fleet on the sea have also come, and they are still thousands of meters away from the target. Chapter 1355： Shore shelling "Target, Gorky 2 turret, fire!" At this time, Fredberg finally entered the state of his own real battleship captain. The front school plane had reported to him that the target turret had been destroyed. Therefore, his naval gun needs to adjust the angle and fire at the opponent''s No. 2 battery. This is the most exciting time. The captain of any battleship is expecting his cannon to fire fiercely at the enemy and destroy the enemy''s target. Now, they will conduct a fourth salvo. "Boom!" The hull was pushed a metre away again in the sound of the sky-shaking artillery. The fire illuminates the entire sea. The shooting of this battleship is so magnificent and spectacular that everyone who sees it Breathtaking. And just as the shells flew past, the school fired plane sent another notice. "The Gorky 2 turret has been destroyed by dive bombers." When the turret was not exposed, they were safe and sound, and when the turret fired, the German Stuka bomber was already ready to use rocket-boosted bombs to accurately hit the target. "Boom!" The ending of the No. 1 turret of the No. 1 turret was almost the same. The PC1000RS passed through the top of the turret accurately, smashed to the bottom, and then ignited the internal ammunition. The explosion sounded violently, and the fire splashed outwards. Wherever they went, there was no longer any living person. They were torn to pieces by the airflow and burned into coke by the flames. The entire gun position was exploded. The big crater is like a terrible meteorite hitting the earth! Standing in his position, the gunner Grostov looked at the hot air wave and rushed towards him. Almost the next second, he was swallowed by this fiery air current, and his body became chunks. Yes, his pain lasted only a second. In the next second, he has turned into coke. The fire rushed into the sky, even illuminating the river on the shore, the river reflected the huge flame, like fireworks in a festival. On each fort, there were thousands of defenders, and at this moment, all of them were killed. They held their ground, even at the last second, none of them gave up. The explosion caused a tremor like a major earthquake. For the soldiers of the Sevastopol Fortress, this day was simply a disaster day. "Our turrets are all destroyed." Lieutenant General Kosrov, the city defense commander, was in his headquarters, watching the chandelier dangling above his head and listening to reports from his subordinates. "Defend our position and fight to the last minute!" Lieutenant General Ksrov said: "The Germans will definitely land across the sea after destroying our shore defense artillery. Let us destroy them on the landing site for us. Revenge for the fleet!" The Black Sea Fleet is left with them. They must fight for their honor. "Boom!" At this moment, a terrible explosion reverberated near them, the earth was trembling, and the fortress was burning! Lieutenant General Kersrov was not afraid. He watched all the glass in the window shatter, and walked slowly over, looking at the open space just outside of his headquarters, which was the size of a football field. The crater is a masterpiece of large-caliber naval gun shooting. Come on, Germans, the Black Sea Fleet will not succumb! Five rounds of volleys passed, and Fredbergs ears were also buzzing. The shelling just now was really enjoyable. After the fourth round of firing, he ordered a turn around and fired into the opponents fortress. Anyway, Lieutenant General Marshal agreed to him, he didn''t want to waste these opportunities. Five rounds of shooting passed, the smoke cleared on the sea, and the voice of Lieutenant General Marshal made everyone sound so excited: "The whole fleet attacked, approaching the fortress 20 kilometers away, and salvos, Let the Soviets taste the power of our naval guns." Now that the threat of shore defense artillery has been eliminated, our fleet can move to the vicinity of their fortress unscrupulously. Raise the cannon and shoot! Full speed ahead! After receiving this order, Fredberg almost kissed Marshal''s furry cheek twice, and he immediately ordered to move forward at full speed. The high-pressure turbine steam engine made a roar, and the 70,000-ton battleship began to accelerate, and other warships in the fleet were also accelerating, approaching the coastline! At this time, the Italian fleet, which had received the order, took the advantage of the near-water platform. They recklessly approached the position of 15 kilometers. Then, the 320 mm naval gun fired violently. "boom!" A huge shelling sound rang out on the sea, and a huge high-explosive grenades shot at the opposite fortress! Every artillery shell will bring a terrible scene, and the huge craters are proclaiming the strength of Germany to the Soviet Union. "Boom!" A bunker flew up into the sky. The solid concrete fortifications couldn''t stop the bombardment of naval guns at all. The Soviets in the fortifications followed the heroes. The entire fortress has become a sea of ??flames. "Commander, let''s go down to the basement first." A voice came from Lieutenant General Ksrov''s ear. "No, our soldiers are holding on in the fortifications, and I also want to hold on in my own position." Lieutenant General Kersrov''s voice was quite calm. "Boom!" There was another huge explosion, the air wave hit, and the entire wall collapsed Lieutenant General Kerslov''s body fell back weakly. "General!" the adjutant shouted: "Quickly, send the general to the basement. Find a doctor. The general was shot!" The German fleet bombarded the sea for ten minutes. After the bombardment, the fortress here had been turned into rubble, with collapsed walls and broken fortifications everywhere, and countless corpses scattered all over the place. The soldiers who survived by chance had fear in their eyes and buzzing in their ears. The nightmare that accompanied many people was a lingering nightmare in their lives. Artillery was originally the **** of war. The guns of battleships have huge calibers and terrifying power. Using naval guns to bombard the fortifications on the shore is simply a big killer. If the only disadvantage is that the naval gun wears out relatively quickly, due to the high kiln pressure, the rifling of the naval gun wears out very quickly, almost all have a life span of a few hundred rounds. Historically, the German battle against the Sevastopol fortress cost tens of thousands of soldiers to be taken down. Now, the German navy has destroyed the fortress in ruins, but the German navy did not launch a subsequent landing operation. , The time is not yet. Chapter 1356： Mortar attack Compared with the mouse tank, the tiger tank is more compact. For example, the turret rotates faster, which means it can aim faster. Hans quickly became proficient in the operation of the tiger tank gun. At this time, he and the other Tiger tanks of the 3rd company continued to march towards the battlefield. Their goal is the reservoir in the east of the city. There is the water source of the whole city. If you occupy it, all the defenders will die of thirst. After Hans proposed this idea, he received strong support from Lieutenant General Nikolaj Sopica and he sent it. The 7th Infantry Division, with the help of German tanks, advanced all the way to the reservoir. The offensive intentions of the Romanian army were soon discovered by the defenders, and the defenders also set up numerous obstacles in the blocks they were advancing. Fierce battles are constantly going on. "Boom!" With the huge roar, the body of the tank trembled, and the turret was full of gunpowder smoke. The smoking device of the turret was operating at full power. After ten seconds, everything could be seen in the turret again. "The target has been destroyed, you can move on." Zwidi said. Although in the past, Germany did not hold any military exercises with Romania, but now in the battle, the cooperation between the two sides has been quite tacit understanding. The Romanian soldiers marched alongside the tanks to protect the German tanks from being approached by Soviet anti-tank fighters. At the same time, the tanks were clearing the firepower points in front of them and providing them with firepower support. Now, the tank cleared a machine gun fire point in front, and the Romanian soldiers rushed forward immediately. They avoided the route of the tank. Although there was not much joint training, there were no accidents such as crushing. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a violent explosion among Romanian soldiers, and several soldiers were blown up screaming. Zwidi quickly searched for the target through the front observation port, while the explosion continued to occur. "At nine o''clock, there is a Soviet mortar!" Zwidi shouted. The turret turned, and Hans, in his sight, clearly saw a curved shell flying out just behind a building. A huge red cross is painted on this building. The Third Hospital of Osad City. The mortar is solid and durable, good in quality and low in price, powerful in firepower and easy to learn and use. For the Soviets who adore artillery firepower, they produced a large number of such weapons. During World War II, the Soviet Army produced 348,000 mortars, which were one of the main fire suppression weapons. To summarize briefly, the mortar is a powerful and low-cost infantry weapon. Compared with the rifled gun, its barrel is very thin, so it is quite light in weight and can quickly throw high-performance ammunition at short distances. During the First World War, various mortars were used, but most countries only used light mortars of up to 82 mm. The Soviet Union, which has always liked caliber, quickly aimed at this cheap and powerful weapon. They designed the 120mm mortar heavy mortar-M1938. The advantages of this gun are obvious. It is nine times lighter than the 122 mm howitzer, and it is one-two-two times the weight of the 122 mm gun. Moreover, the high rate of fire and the ability to hit targets with shields make it an effective weapon against enemy personnel. Now, a group of mortar infantry squad is hiding behind the building, fiercely firing their own shells. They have calculated the trajectory in advance, and when the Romanians pass by, they immediately fired! "Boom!" Another shell exploded. This time, the shell of this heavy mortar fell on the Tiger tank two meters away. The huge explosive air current caused several people inside the tank to be destroyed. The ears were tingling. The opponent is very cunning. The mortar is a curved weapon with a very curved trajectory and can be fired from behind the building, but the tank gun is a direct fire weapon. Now, the 88mm tank gun has great power in the air, but it cannot directly hit behind the building. Enemy. Especially, the other party is still hiding behind the hospital building! If theoretically speaking, the Soviet Union did not sign the Geneva Agreement, the various battlefield conventions are not complied with, and their prisoners do not need to be treated preferentially. They can also attack targets such as hospitals. But in reality, the German army has been fighting until now. Always abide by the battlefield convention. After all, Germany is on the victorious side, and only the kind of enemy that is about to fail will fight back frantically before dying, regardless of the constraints of various conventions. Germany did not kill prisoners of war indiscriminately, nor did they attack civilian targets, but now, the Soviets are hiding behind the hospital and attacking themselves! "Turn the turret and rush over!" Zwidi gave the order. Although Germany has never broken the convention, it does not mean that the German troops will be suffocated. Since the Soviets first used civilian targets, especially hospitals as shelters, don''t blame yourself for being polite! Hans turned the turret, the barrel backwards, and at the same time, he was also ready to withstand the impact. Of course he knew what Zwidi''s command meant. Bypass the building? This will waste time, and what''s even more terrifying is that if the other party sets up a trap here, it will definitely lay mines on the bypassing passages on both sides and blow up one''s tracks. Therefore, you must be surprised, and of course you just ran into the building and appeared behind them! The driver in front lowered the gear and stepped on the accelerator. The 730-horsepower diesel engine made a rumbling sound, rotating at a high speed of 2,200 rpm. The huge torque was transmitted to the crawler through the driving wheel, and the tank was facing the hospital building. Rush over! There is a gate on the front of the hospital building. If you enter from the gate you can enter directly without hitting, but the driver did not do this, but he was more than ten meters to the right of the gate. Far, the place with the window hit the past. In an instant, everyone in the building panicked. For the Soviet Union, there is absolutely nothing wrong with the saying that all the people are soldiers. This is a national war. Everyone has to be a soldier. As long as you give an order, you have to take up arms and go to the battlefield. If you dont, you will immediately. Was shot. Now, the hospital here was originally a war-torn safety zone. In these days, even Romanian aircraft came to bomb and avoided this area. However, the soldiers of the Red Navy set it up as a good trap. Waiting for the German tanks to come to the bait. They used heavy mortars to attract the other''s attention and let each other come over, whether it was around the sides of the building or through the hall in the middle of the building, they would be blown up by anti-tank mines. After that, they could swarm them and kill the German tankers. As long as these tanks are eliminated, the Romanian attack will slow down. Who could have imagined that the Germans did not play their cards according to common sense, and actually bumped from the corner! Chapter 1357： Bumped into the building "Boom!" The German tank slammed into the window with an extremely swift momentum. Several medical staff with guns in their hands hiding behind the window were knocked into flight in an instant. If it is an ordinary tank, it may have to hit a few times before it hits a hole, but the Tiger tank is very sturdy, just one shot, it knocks all the bricks and everything into flight, and the tail engine is black. Smoke, the driver stepped on the accelerator vigorously, and the Tiger tank rumbled past. A white coat with a rifle was pressed underneath. He shouted loudly: "Help me! My third rib is crushed. If it continues to come up, my chest cavity will be crushed, I Will lose too much blood and cannot breathe..." His description was over, the tank had already moved up rumblingly, his upper body twisted twice, and he didn''t move anymore. The Tiger tank continued to ram forward without reducing the throttle. Countless rifles were firing at his tank, ping-ponging on the tank, but it was useless. The tank was still advancing. "Chichichichi!" A horrible sound like a chainsaw came from the top of the tank. The remote-operated MG machine gun fired. Under the dense rain of bullets, the surrounding Soviets were shot and fell screaming. The Tiger tank only drove in the building for a few tens of seconds before it reached the other end of the building. Here, a few white coats pushed the sofa to block the path of the tank. The tank easily smashed into the sofa, and then hit a big opening from the opposite side, already passing through the building! Just as the tank smashed into the opening and passed out of the building, Romanian soldiers rushed in with their submachine guns at the entrance on the other side. They kept their mission in mind and protected the German tanks even at the expense of their lives! "Boom!" When the tank smashed through a big opening and hit the back of the building, the driver immediately spotted the target. More than a dozen Soviets are operating two 120mm heavy mortars, and they are still firing! Sarakevich put the mortar shell to the mouth of the gun barrel, and when he let go, the shell fell. The firing of a mortar is different from ordinary shells. When it falls freely to the bottom of the barrel, it hits the firing pin below, fires itself, and then flies out without the need for people to pull the rope. In the fierce battle, almost everyone will become numb, only mechanical movements. For example, now, Sarakevich has just stuffed this cannonball in, almost without brain command with both hands, pick up the other cannonball, and prepare to insert this one after the previous cannonball is fired. . But at this moment, the wall of a hospital building not far away suddenly collapsed. He was surprised to see a German Tiger tank with its barrel backwards, and it hit the wall directly. In an instant, he became anxious, subconsciously, the cannonball in his hand was stuffed directly into the muzzle, and then let go. "No!" At this moment, another deputy gunner on the side shouted loudly. He didn''t care about anything, got up, spread his legs and ran out. "Boom!" The barrel of the mortar suddenly exploded. A huge air current, with countless fragments, splashed towards Sarakevich. In the last second of his life, he knew that he Made a simple mistake, and this mistake was enough to kill him! The mortar is a front-mounted artillery. The most feared thing of this artillery is repeated reloading. When the first shell has just fallen, it can be loaded with the second one at any time. If this is the case, the consequences will be very tragic. The first one fell to the bottom and was fired, but the second one came up. It happens to be together, so the most serious thing is to cause an explosion! The 120mm mortar shell can blast a large hole in the ground, and now it explodes directly in the barrel, and the power is amazing. The barrel immediately spread out and splashed around, approaching Sarakevich. He was killed directly, and his deputy gunner had no luck. After running a few steps forward, he was hit by countless shrapnel on his back. Under the huge air current, he fell forward and was already lost. All perceptions. At this moment, Hans had just aimed his tank gun here, and before firing, the opponent''s gun position actually exploded by himself! The two gun positions are exactly on both sides of the Tiger tank. Hanss barrel is aimed at this side, but the driver sees the other side. Just when the gun position on this side exploded due to incorrect loading, the Soviet gunners on the other side had already reacted. They quickly lifted the mortar and turned it over the muzzle. The distance at this time was quite close, and they could hit it almost without aiming! The mortar is a curved-fire weapon, which does not mean that it cannot shoot directly. The gunners lifted the back of the mortar and tilted it slightly so that the shells could fall in. The loader used all his strength and wanted to The cannonball is stuffed in, and then the cannonball is given a backward speed so that it can be fired successfully. But they are still a step slower. After discovering the dangerous situation here, the pilot in front had no time to react at all. After all, if his turret turned around, the other party would launch. The radioman on the right side of the pilot had already reacted. He was operating the machine gun in front and blasted violently at the gunners here. After the sound like a chainsaw rang, a famous gunner fell down. To the ground. Starting from the Panther tank, the German tank is a five-man driving system There are three people in the turret, the commander, the gunner and the loader. The first two people are the driver and the radioman. In the past, the operation of the tank radio was quite cumbersome, requiring specialized personnel to toggle the switch. For superiors, subordinates, or talking in the car, radio operators were required to operate. But now, with the advancement of Germany''s electronic technology, the latest car radio is already small, convenient for calls, and highly automated. However, there are still radio operators inside German tanks. After all, tank maintenance is quite physically demanding. The five-a-side organization can make tank maintenance easier. At the same time, the radio operator is still responsible for operating the machine gun in front. As in the current situation, the driver himself Too late to operate the machine gun. This was only a momentary matter, and when Zwidi reacted, the threat here had been eliminated. At the same time, Zwidi was quite excited to see that if you pass from here, there is a shortcut that can lead directly to the reservoir! "Go forward, keep going!" Zwidi shouted loudly. For the tank soldiers, only forward, not backward! Chapter 1358： Detour The Soviets deployed many lines of defense along the forward route of the Romanian army, blocking layer by layer, and engaged in repeated tug-of-wars. In many cases, they were occupied by the Romanian army during the day and retaken at night, everywhere. It is blood, sacrifices everywhere. However, they did not notice that the Germans actually found a shortcut. After crossing the hospital, they found a road that can quickly lead to the reservoir, and on this road, almost no one defended! The Tiger tank rumbling forward. Behind them, only a small group of Romanian soldiers followed. Most of the Romanian soldiers were in this hospital building, fighting against the Soviets. The battle is extremely fierce. "Boom!" The door of a room was kicked open. The Romanian soldier threw a grenade in his hand at the moment of kicking it open. Although this is a hospital, since it is used as a stronghold by the Soviets, it is no longer a hospital but a battlefield. It is the mission of the Romanian soldiers to eliminate everyone here. I almost heard the sound of the grenade landing, and someone inside picked it up and threw it out! The smoking grenade was almost at the foot, and the Romanian soldiers were shocked. At this time, they had no time to retreat. The grenade exploded in a small space and the result was disastrous. At this moment, a Romanian soldier took the gun upside down, using his wooden butt, just like playing a golf ball, and hit the grenade directly. "Boom!" The grenade exploded almost as soon as it flew into the room. The Romanian soldiers rushed in through the smoke of the explosion, and their submachine guns fired violently into it. There could be no more alive here. This room is considered clean. Just when they wanted to continue to clear the next room, a soldier by the window suddenly screamed and fell, followed by the second and third. There is a sniper outside the window! The Romanian soldiers were not afraid. The outside here was empty, there was only one big tree, and the opponent''s sniper must be hiding in the big tree! The machine gunner quickly ran up and put the machine gun on the window. Just showing his head, he also fell backwards, and then someone came up from behind, continued to pick up the machine gun, pulled the bolt, and fired violently outside! The big tree was beaten to pieces, countless leaves and branches were being crushed, and a sniper wearing a camouflage net and almost integrated with the big tree fell directly from the tree. When she came down, her leg was already crooked and twisted. She endured the pain and wanted to move to another position next to her. However, the opponent''s machine gun bullets had already followed her foot. She was still running, and in the next second, there was a piercing pain in her calf. As soon as she tilted, her body fell to the ground, her head hit a stone, and she passed out. Romanian soldiers ran over and pointed a gun at her. If it is an ordinary Soviet soldier, they will continue to fill their guns without hesitation, but this is a sniper and a valuable target. They didn''t shoot immediately, one of the squad leaders lowered his head and opened the other''s body. A delicate face appeared in front of him, and he was suddenly surprised: "It''s a woman!" In the Soviet army, women have indeed joined the army, but most of them are logistics, and not many are on the battlefield. There are few specialized snipers. Soviet female soldier, tut. The tiger tank continued to advance, and soon the huge reservoir could be seen in the sight. "In order to make this valuable target disappear, I suggest destroying the reservoir." Hans said: "Now, from us, with only two grenades, the reservoir can be blasted into a big opening and the inside All the fresh water flows away, even if we did not seize the reservoir, it is considered to have completed the task." If you want to seize it, you have to pay even greater sacrifices. Especially now, there are not many Romanian soldiers near the tank. If they rush up, it is easy to be ambushed by the opponent''s anti-tank. It''s easier, especially from your current perspective, it''s simply a perfect opportunity. "Approve, destroy the reservoir immediately." Zwidi said. In the sight, the reservoir is so wide that it is not difficult to hit it, but the most suitable position must be found so that it can be optimized. Of course it is the bottom of the reservoir! A big hole was blasted from there, and even the upper part could be blown up directly. In this way, the entire reservoir was scrapped. There is another location, of course, the pipeline above the reservoir. There is a pump room there. The water in the city is delivered through this pump room. The reservoir can be repaired if it is blown up, but if the pump room is blown up, it will be impossible to pump water in a short period of time. The effect is the same. "Boom!" The Tiger tank opened fire. The 88mm high-explosive grenade traversed a slightly curved trajectory that was almost straight and hit the bottom of the reservoir accurately. "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded, and the high-explosive grenade lifted the upper bricks of the reservoir. In an instant, the cistern more than ten meters high split a large opening several meters wide, and the bottom part was blown up. , The opening is more than ten meters wide! The precious fresh water rushed outward, onto the ground, and into the drain. "No!" The Soviet soldiers yelled in horrorOnce the water in the cistern ran out, they would have no fresh water to drink! "Quick, close the gap, be quick!" shouted the officer in charge of guarding here. A soldier jumped down desperately, but was washed away by the water in an instant, but then someone jumped down. A dozen people held hands and blocked each other to prevent the fresh water from continuing to flow away. At the same time, there were others. I started to find weeds, wood planks and so on. I plan to throw them down and block the holes first. "Boom!" The second grenade flew. The Soviet soldiers, who were struggling to block the gap, watched the pump room next to the reservoir fly into the sky. The pump room that was still rumbling just now stopped instantly. After the roar, there is no water pump, no diesel engine that drives it, all have been blown up, only half of the water pipe is flowing backwards. "Third shot, aim at the gap and expand the result." Zwidi ordered. "Understood." Hans looked at the Soviet soldiers who lined up the wall and blocked the gap. Hans admired them, and the highest way to respect and admire the enemy on the battlefield is to send them to the sky. Chapter 1359： busy body More than 20 Soviet soldiers held hands and lined up a wall to prevent the water in the reservoir from flowing out, but the effect was not great. All of their bodies were soaked, and fresh water still flowed outward along their bodies. At this moment, everyone''s hands became tighter, and they watched the German Tiger tank and fired at them again. In everyone''s retina, that terrible shell appeared, and the rotating shell was frozen in the final stage of their lives. "boom!" The 88mm grenade exploded. At this moment, everyone was blown into flight. Their hands were still tightly pulled together, and their bodies flew up. Behind them, fresh water continued to surge. Flowing outward. At the same time, the second shell made the opening wider, and fresh water was flowing outside at a rapid speed, and it could no longer stop the flow of fresh water. Without Freshwater, their defense will be even more difficult. "There is not much fuel, we should go back." Just then, the driver in front shouted. The diesel engine of the Tiger tank makes its fuel consumption very small. The off-road range exceeds 500 kilometers. From morning to now, they have been fighting for more than seven hours, and the ammunition and fuel are almost consumed. If you always know how to charge and dont take care of your own abilities, its not brave, but reckless. Hearing the drivers report, Zwidi said: Retreat back, 3rd company, retreat backwards, lets go back to supply ." When his tank drove first, behind him, the remaining tanks of the third company followed. Now, they should go back. Romanian soldiers along the way waved to them. They were all grateful for the German reinforcements. Without these powerful tanks, they would have to pay more casualties. "The Third Hospital has been cleared, and our supply convoy will join us at the Third Hospital." The radio operator reported to Zwidi. The Romanian soldiers did not move slowly. During this period of time, the German tankers felt very real that the combat effectiveness of the Romanian army was far higher than that of the Italian army, and they dared to follow some tough battles. Tang Klong Long drove back to the Third Hospital, the opening that had been hit was still there, and small red flags were planted on the roads on both sides, where anti-tank mines were confirmed. In the open space in front of the hospital, the supply convoy was already waiting. "Crunch." The brakes of the Tiger tank were very harsh. When the tank stopped, Hans jumped off from above, but saw another familiar face. "Schmidt?" Hans looked at the young soldier and said, "Why are you here?" "Of course we will come here, Hans. Our mouse tank has been repaired. The captain asked me to pick you up. We have been repairing the tank continuously these days. It''s okay for you. It''s been fun these days." The mouse tank was supposed to be repaired, but it was attacked and forced to repair it for a few more days. As a result, Zwidis 3rd company was short of gunners, so Hans came over. Now, the mouse tank is repaired. It is impossible without a gunner. Hans has been fighting on the Tiger tank these days. He has been lazy without repairing the tank behind. Now I heard Schmidt say that, of course I was embarrassed: "Okay, let''s go back together. How did you come here?" Schmidt walked back a few steps and patted an empty ammunition transporter: "Get in!" This car was used to supply ammunition to the mouse tank. After the supply was over, he borrowed this car and came to pick up Hans. Hans ran over a few steps and got into the front seat of the car, when suddenly, he got off again. "No, please..." "Flap, pop!" The sound is not very loud, it seems to come from inside the building? Suddenly, Hans frowned, and started walking inward. "Hans, we are only here for reinforcements. It is the relationship between the friendly forces. We are not the superiors of these Romanians, not their commanders." Schmidt seemed to know what Hans was going to do, and ran over behind him. At the same time said to Hans. But Hans did not answer him. Hans strode along the hole in the wall that the tiger tank smashed into, and followed the source of the sound to open a door to the treatment room. What greeted Hans was a series of unsightly pictures. There were more than a dozen Soviet women, perhaps medical staff in this hospital. These women are not wearing clothes now, and similarly, there are many others. Romanian soldiers, they are all naked. At this time, they are holding the woman with a strong big hand. If the woman does not obey, the slap will be shot. "Flap, pop!" A Soviet woman was severely slapped twice, and when the woman stretched out her hand to cover her face, the Romanian soldier broke her thigh apart. "Stop it!" Hans shouted loudly. Hans joined the army in the last few years. Before joining the army, Hans had been receiving higher education. He was even more gifted in languages ??and could speak many languages. At least simple communication is no problem. If such a thing happened in the German army, it would be possible to be shot. For traditional Prussian officers, this behavior is a tarnish to military discipline, and at the same time, under the glory of the Germans, they simply disdain to do such things to inferior nations. Back then in history, Hitler even invented rubber dolls to solve physical problems for soldiers, and they would not touch women from other countries. (Of course there is a saying that German men are too handsome.) This kind of thing rarely happens in the German army. The Romanian army is different. After these days of fighting, they have suffered a lot of casualties. In ancient times, they would slaughter the city when they attacked the city. Now it is just a solution to the physiological problem~www.novelhall. com~ why not? Even the Romanian officers didn''t care much about it. But now, Hans met him. When Hans shouted, the scene suddenly fell silent. These Romanian soldiers looked at Hans and Schmidt with a special look. Hanston hesitated, what should I do? React to Lieutenant Sopeka? People take care of everything day by day, and I dont know when they can take care of themselves, especially if its not a war, its just this kind of private matter, even if he knows it, Im afraid it wont stop. At this time, these women all looked at Hans with pitiful eyes, as if Hans could save them from this tragic situation. How to do? After ten seconds of freezing, Hans suddenly had an idea in his mind: "I want these women, do you know what to do?" Hans put his hands behind his back, looking high above him. Chapter 1360： Somewhat naive Although the Romanian army attacked on its own, Germany did not appoint a high-level commander, but only provided the support of a tank unit. However, Germany has become the most powerful country in the world. Every German can support it. Straighten up and walk around the world. The German soldiers are even more prestigious. Even if the Romanians here have higher military ranks, you have to bow your heads when you see German soldiers. Even their supreme commander, Lieutenant General Sopica, was polite to Hans and even listened to his opinion. The Romanian soldiers below show respect to the German soldiers. Especially during this period of time, the German tanks provided fire support, which reduced their heavy casualties and made the Romanian soldiers grateful. At the moment, a Romanian soldier stood up after he was shocked, lifted his pants, with a flattering smile on his face: "Lets all get up, these trophies, our German comrades have asked for them. Give them to us. German comrades!" After speaking, he ran over and said to Hans: "I know you. When you came in the morning, you were the gunner in the Tiger tank, right? You fired your cannon really hard. To these women, You have to fire harder." With a man-specific smile on his face, Hans felt a little sick, and Hans could only put on a smile: "Yes, now, tie them all up to me. Throw them into my car. Go up!" These women, there was expectation in their eyes just now, hoping that they would be able to escape this terrible torture, but they didn''t expect that the other party was just a replacement, and it was even more hateful, it was still a few Germans! They were about to resist immediately, but a few Romanians opened their bows from side to side and slapped a few mouths fiercely. Some Romanian soldiers slapped them directly on the **** without any pity. After ten minutes of tossing, a famous Soviet woman was **** and shoved the ammunition delivery truck outside. A woman still had a bandage on her head, and the wound on her leg was still oozing blood. She limped. The Romanian soldier who led the way looked dissatisfied. He raised his leg and was about to kick her ass. At this moment, Hans spoke again: "Don''t be so rough, treat the girl more gently." After finishing speaking, Hans unexpectedly bent over and directly carried the woman up, strode to the stars, ran for a while, and then threw the woman into the car. This won a round of applause from the Romanian soldiers, but this woman showed a murderous look. Just after the woman''s gaze and Hans looked at each other, something seemed to appear in her eyes, and she quickly retracted, and Hans'' nerves were also touched. Where did this woman seem to have seen her, especially these eyes, she looks familiar? Thinking about it, he shook his head. How could this be possible. He had never studied in Russia, and it was even more impossible to know such a woman. She was a medical worker. Hans didn''t know, he was negligent. Most of these women are medical personnel, but there are also a few female fighters. The current female fighter who was shot in the leg is the most determined and hated German invasion. Lyudmila. She has been fighting in Osad. Up to now, the number of Romanian soldiers killed by her has reached 168, in fact there are more than 20, because there are no witnesses, it is impossible to record the results of the battle. In the defense battle at the hospital, she did not expect that the opponent''s firepower was so fierce, and unfortunately she was injured. If she is still aware, she will fight until she is sacrificed. She is still carrying a glorious bomb, even if she slaps a grenade and kills the enemy, she will not surrender. However, she fainted. After hitting her head, she fainted. In fact, this was because she hadn''t recovered her injuries after being injured by a shell. After waking up, she was already in a room with ten Several sisters are being abused by Romanians. Fortunately, the German arrived without a start. When he stood at the door and shouted, Lyudmila was still grateful to him. His tall image seemed to be Prince Charming, but it was a pity that he was a German. And now, these Germans have no good intentions, he takes his own way, just to give them pleasure! When the man carried her on his shoulders, Lyudmila had already made up his mind to kill him! One after another, the women were carried by Romanian soldiers. They took it for joy, learning Hans''s appearance, and threw the women into the car. At the same time, they were still reluctant to give up, not fun! Hans closed the door made of tarp behind, screwed it on from the outside with a wire, then waved to the Romanian and got into the car. "Hans, what are you going to do with them?" Schmidt started the car, put into gear, drove out easily, and asked Hans at the same time. If Hans wants to find these women to enjoy themselves, it is impossible. Schmidt knows that Hanss personality is better than lacking. Hanss courtship standard is quite high, that is, there are constantly women nearby in the military station. Hans had never been to an appointment when he came to the barracks to find dew love. Even the orthodox ordinary German woman Hans looked down on them, so how could they look at these Soviet women? They were shown by the Romanians. "War has nothing to do with women." Hans looked at the ruined city outside the window and said to Schmidt. "Are you going to let them go?" When he heard Hans''s words, Schmidt was quite surprised: "This is not appropriate? The war has nothing to do with women, but they have long been involved, even if they didn''t. On the battlefield, they made weapons in the rear, they operated on the wounded soldiers, and when the wounded soldiers got better, they came to hit us. Before they did not obey us they were still our prisoners." "Then send them to the prisoner of war camp first?" Hans asked. "We don''t have a prisoner-of-war camp. The prisoner-of-war camps here are all built by Romanians. Send them back. I am afraid that the scene just now will appear again. Everything you have done is in vain." Schmidt said. They only came to support. The battle was mainly fought by Romanians, so the prisoners of war were also taken in by Romanians. There must be scenes like this today. Schmidt has always felt that Hans is nosy. Although Hans is an adult, many times his considerations are too simple, or he is a little naive. War has nothing to do with women? The only way for women to avoid war is to end this war as soon as possible, and then make all these women obey! Schmidt glanced at Hans from the corner of his eye, Hans was still thinking about it. At this time, the women rescued by Hans in the back of the bumpy car were of course uneasy. Chapter 1361： The price of mercy Cannot speak, because if you speak, it is easy to hear in front. This is an ammunition delivery vehicle with a cab in the front and a warehouse at the back, but a canvas tent with a steel frame on the top of the warehouse. When the Soviet Union had begun to use wood for the carriage, the Germans could still use these steels. It can be seen that Germany''s war potential is huge. There are two opposite doors at the back of the carriage, which have been screwed by Hans directly from the outside with iron wires. This is why Hans thinks it has been stabilized. However, in the front of the carriage, there is a window that is the same as the cab. Directly connected. Therefore, if they speak, they will definitely be heard in front of them, even if the engine is rumbling in front of them, they cannot take any risks. There is only one chance. After being thrown into the car, Lyudmila''s body hurt because she happened to be thrown onto an empty ammunition box. When she leaned on the back of the ammunition box, her hand touched the sharp object, which was the iron bar that encapsulated the ammunition box! As a result, her two hands **** from behind began to rub on them. At this time, the other women almost all collapsed, and they didn''t even know to take the initiative to fight for opportunities. Finally, the rope behind was loosened, and Lyudmila rubbed her wrist and began to loose the rope for the girl beside her. "sister" "Shhh, don''t talk." Lyudmila whispered, "Untie others." The girl knew, after her own rope was untied, she began to untie the rope for others. The carriage is dark, and the pupils of their eyes are shining brightly, and they still have a chance to escape! Just as they untied each other''s ropes, Lyudmila came gently to the back, and now they wanted to leave, only to jump from the back when the car was still moving. The speed of cars in this era is not fast. At the same time, the roads here are destroyed. The speed of cars is almost not much faster than that of bicycles. They will be fine even if they jump off. However, when Lyudmila pushed gently, she couldn''t push away. No, the tailgate is closed from behind! Lyudmila was taken aback for a moment, what should I do? At the risk of making a sound, she pushed hard a few times, but still didn''t move, it seemed that she couldn''t push away at all! Untie the side tarp? Lyudmila started to play with the tarp. She fumbled the edge of the tarp and found that it was the thickest defensive tarp. At the same time, the tarp covered the bottom and was tied to the bottom of the carriage. They did not Way to reach it! If you want a sharp dagger, you can also cut the tarpaulin, but now, this plan doesn''t work either! The back and the sides cannot be opened, so only the front is left! The front was wide open and connected to the cab. Lyudmila looked at the rope on the floor of the car, picked it up, and showed fierceness in her eyes. No matter when, you can''t forget the fight! The car was moving steadily, and Hans turned his head from the window. Indeed, he was troubled by himself. How to arrange these women? Hans felt that there was nothing he could do, his eyes swept around, and he saw a pile of newspapers on the bridge in front of the car, so he picked it up boredly. The battlefield daily is available every day. This daily newspaper can boost the morale of soldiers and is an important means of propaganda. But now, Hans is not interested in these newspapers. He picked out a Russian one. These newspapers, not only Romanian, German, but also Russian, of course, were captured and can effectively Find some enemy information from these newspapers. Although Hans had never been to Russia, he had studied Russian and read newspapers without any obstacles. When he picked up this newspaper, he was immediately attracted by the big picture. The good daughter of the Soviet, the heroine female warrior of Ossad, the sniper, Lyudmila Mikhaillovna Pavlichenko, she has used her rifle to eliminate nearly two hundred enemies! The big picture shows Lyudmila holding her sniper rifle and aiming at the position. It looks very professional. Although it is a profile, it looks too familiar! In the flash of light, Hans suddenly thought of something. When I was on the sight of the mouse tank, I had seen this kind of eyes. The opponent''s sniper once smashed the glass in front of Schmidt and almost killed Schmidt. And this woman, in her car, the injured woman she just carried was not a female medical staff at all, but a Soviet sniper! Her hands were stained with the blood of hundreds of friendly soldiers, and even herself almost died in her hands! When thinking of this, Hans felt every hair on his back stand up. He originally wanted to save these women who were almost insulted. Who knows, what he saved was actually a murderer. head! "Stop," Hans shouted loudly. Schmidt hadn''t understood yet. Behind him, he suddenly stretched out his hands, holding a rope in his hand, and quickly slipped it over Hans''s head. Hanston was stunned and appeared on his neck. The rope, almost instantaneous, and being strangled by the rope from behind, the danger is self-evident. Hans was still holding the newspaper in his hand, and he let go of the newspaper, trying to catch the people behind. The instinct of ordinary people is to grab that rope and want to prevent it from strangling their necks, but this is all in vain. The rope will become tighter and tighter, eventually suffocating. The best way is to catch the person who is strangling oneself from behind. Only if this person is killed, is it safe. Although he is a tank soldier, Hans is very good at these fighting events. After all, he can meet any situation on the battlefield. But now, Hans''s hand touched the back beam of the car. The space is too small. The cab is just a tiny place, the back and the carriage are connected, and the area is not large. People in the back are prepared to make use of these spaces, but Hans can''t reach out. The rope around his neck made Ludhans aching. At this moment, Hans felt like he was suffocating. He was so brave on the battlefield, was he going to die in his bewildered rescue operation? War has nothing to do with women? Thinking about it just now, Hans already regretted it. In the war, no one can stay aside. Had it not been for Hans himself who suddenly had the heart of the Virgin and wanted to save these women, how could he be strangled by these women now. It''s so wrong. Chapter 1362： 0 cut 1 shot When Hans was struggling, he turned his head and looked at Schmidt. He saw that Schmidts neck was suddenly covered with a rope. However, the rope was not strong, unlike the tightness around Hans neck. . Women are not strong enough after all. Schmidt''s hand has released the steering wheel, and he also wants to attack the person behind him. At this time, Hans exhausted his last strength and shouted: "Brake!" Schmidt understood and stepped heavily on the brake. As he stepped on the brakes, the two violent women behind suddenly jumped forward, and the rope in their hands suddenly loosened. Taking this opportunity, Hans grabbed the rope with his hand and pulled it forward. The underneath of his neck was already strangled. He was gasping for breath, and at the same time, he wanted to pull the rope off. Hans made so many movements almost at the moment of braking, but after the people behind reacted, they continued to tighten the rope. Hans grabbed the rope with both hands, tilted his head back, and could almost see each other, that face was full of murderousness, and it was Lyudmila! Damn, it was a devil who saved it by myself! Hans'' head suddenly moved backward and hit the opponent''s head severely. Lyudmila didnt react, and Hans head was placed on the corner of her eye. The corner of her eye was swollen. Lyudmilas hand couldnt help but relax, Hans pulled hard and pulled the rope. Pulled away. If Hans had backhanded now, he should be able to catch the assault rifle in the cab, but Hans had just cleared the siege and saw that Schmidt was strangled and started to stick out his tongue. , So Hans didn''t even care about grabbing the gun, and quickly went over to relieve Schmidt. Nothing was needed, Hans clenched his own hands into fists and slammed them at the woman behind. "Ah..." the woman screamed. She was hit in the head and fell backward. Of course Hans would not spare any strength at this critical moment of life and death. On the battlefield, being soft-hearted would mean death. Just when Hans turned his head to relieve Schmidt, he vacated the position behind the right side of the cab again. As he waved his fist, he felt a flower in front of him, and someone was poking out from behind. Half of the body came, the other party stretched out two arms and continued to grab Hans''s neck. Hans turned his head and avoided the woman''s choking. It turned out that it was Lyudmila, this woman was really terrifying. Schmidt on the side was still gasping for breath, and he couldn''t help much for the time being. Hans has to do it himself. The most important thing at the moment is to get his gun first. Just when Hans turned her head, she saw Lyudmila walking along the window and coming over. The woman''s body was so soft. When she slid over, she ran directly at Hans'' rifle. Up. Hans was shocked. If Lyudmila got the gun, he would be in trouble. Hans wanted to follow along and grab the gun, but he stretched out his hands from the window behind him, grabbing Hanss body. Prevent Hans from getting the gun. In such a slow time, Hans saw Lyudmilas hand, already reaching his gun! Hans''s upper body was dragged by several women and couldn''t move. In a hurry, Hans stretched out his leg and kicked hard towards Lyudmila. Hans is a full eighteen meters tall, and his legs are more than one meter long. The space inside the cab is not very large. Hans stretches his legs and his feet can be exposed outside. Now Hans was anxious, and even more merciless, and his feet were very strong. He kicked over and heard the sound of broken bones. Lyudmila screamed and was kicked down the window. Up! There is no concern about shortage of supplies in Germany, but the cab of a German truck also has only the roof and front glass, and only half of the door is for convenience. During the war, trucks transporting supplies would be attacked by the enemy at any time, most of which came from the air. If there was no upper half of the door, they could jump out of the car to escape at any time. And now, Hans kicked Lyudmila down, and Hans''s upper body was still firmly grasped by several women, and at this moment, Schmidt on the side finally slowed down. He picked up his assault rifle and shouted loudly: "Don''t move, whoever moves will kill anyone!" Schmidts finger was pulled on the trigger. The women behind had already made him out of anger. If I knew it, let you women tremble and groan under the crotch of the Romanian soldier. Today, my mind is definitely going in. It''s water, I want to save you women! If these women were not obedient, Schmidt wouldn''t mind firing himself. In the cramped warehouse behind, these people couldn''t hide at all and they had to be beaten into a hornet''s nest. Schmidt''s neck was so fierce that he was almost strangled to death. The women''s hands were released, and Hans took this opportunity to grab his assault rifle, opened the door of the car, and went down. Lyudmila, the hero in the eyes of the Soviets and the defender of Osad, killed nearly two hundred people alone. Even Moscow praised her. Hans had already thought about how to use such a woman, and of course it was handed over to the propaganda department. If you can instigate a rebellion, but you can''t instigate a rebellion, it will also hurt the morale of the defenders. When Hans pushed the car door down, he immediately shrank his head back: "Schmidt, drive!" Hans pointed his gun at the women behind him, threatening them, but Schmidt returned to his seat and slammed the accelerator. On one''s side, a dozen Soviet soldiers were rushing toward this side bravely, with rifles in their hands, perhaps because they were afraid of accidentally injuring the people in the carriage behind, they did not open fire. Run quickly to this side. In the street fighting in the city The situation where the enemy and our teeth are intertwined is quite common. The place occupied during the day may be touched by the Soviets at night, and the Soviets have hidden in some places here. Soldiers, just waiting for a surprise attack at night. It''s not surprising that a dozen Soviet soldiers appeared here, and these Soviet soldiers seemed to know that there were prisoners in their car. "Bang, bang!" Seeing that the car was about to speed up to escape, the Soviet soldiers fired, aiming at the car''s tires, but unfortunately their marksmanship was inaccurate. The car accelerated and left without damage. When they ran here, they only saw Lyudmila lying on the ground in pain. They wanted to pull Lyudmila up, but Lyudmila shook her head and refused, taking it from their hands. A gun was aimed at the tire of the car, and then the trigger was pulled. "Bang!" As soon as the bullet ejected the muzzle, Lyudmila felt her broken ribs start to hurt again. As soon as her posture crooked, the bullet went flying. The car disappeared at the front of the street, and Lyudmila eagerly shouted: "Hurry up, there are more than a dozen of our sisters on it, who are being dragged and humiliated by the Germans. They are all our medical staff. Staff!" Chapter 1363： Misunderstanding "I made a serious mistake and I am willing to accept punishment." When I returned to the station, Romanian infantry was stationed all around, so I don''t have to worry about the Soviets infiltrating. After getting out of the car, Hans said to Captain Richard Mark. The battalion commander was actually in their company, which surprised Hans. Recently, they have been operating separately, fighting together in one company, sometimes even on bicycles. He hasn''t seen the battalion commander for a long time. Looking at the woman escorted from the car, Mark said, "Hans, tell me, what''s wrong with you?" "I shouldn''t have sympathy for our enemies, no matter if the enemy is a man or a woman, this time because I sympathized with these women, Schmidt and I almost couldn''t come back." Hans said. For his comrades-in-arms and compatriots, even if they paid the price of their lives, they still wanted to save. But now, Hans is going to save the enemys woman, and he was almost killed by others. After todays incident, Hans felt To some of my previous naive thoughts. "Yes." Mark said: "Our opponents are the Soviets. The Soviets and the French are different. The British are different. They prefer to fight to the end. They are a nation that is not easy to be conquered by us. On the battlefield, sympathy overflows. It''s definitely going to happen." Battalion Commander Mark said. If it''s France or Britain, it''s okay to do this. In their opinions, they don''t have the thought of draining the last drop of blood for the country. They failed, and surrendering is not shameful. But the Soviet Union is different. The military regulations issued by this red country are simply abnormal. The soldiers who have been brainwashed are also quite stubborn. "The battalion commander, what about these women?" Hans asked cautiously, "Shall they be shot?" In any case, these are already under the absolute detention of one''s own side. If these people are shot in this situation, Hans still feels unbearable. If they were to be handed over to the Romanians, then Hans''s action this time would be even more worthless. Battalion Commander Mark glanced at Hans and said, "Hans, what are you going to do with these people?" Of course Hans couldn''t answer. It was really troublesome to bring these women back! "I think it''s better to set up a bait." Kurt said: "Didn''t Hans let a woman go? They might risk the danger to rescue these remaining women. We set up a circle, The Soviets wiped out a group of people and gave out such a bad breath." Battalion Commander Mark smiled: "Yes, let''s do it, it''s likely that this is our last battle." Hearing this, Hans''s face changed: "Now, the Soviets in the city are still holding on. How could they surrender? Even though we blow up the reservoir, they will continue to fight. I think it will take at least half a month. Is this asking us to withdraw from the battle early?" Sure enough, after successfully diverting Hans'' attention, Battalion Captain Mark knew that Hans was looking forward to fighting every day. The sound of guns was the best lullaby, and the fire of war would cultivate his sentiment. "No, our fleet is coming up. Tomorrow, the fleet will be able to reach outside Odessa and shell out the area defended by the Soviet army for half an hour. After the bombardment, the Romanian army will all be dispatched to occupy the city. " This battle is about to end. Germany fought a lot of battles, but the real street fighting was almost never fought. Every time they leaned on the field, they quickly assaulted, inserted behind the opponent, and then surrounded, followed by the troops in the encirclement. eaten. There was almost no real siege warfare. Back then, this kind of street fighting could happen in Britain and in Petersburg. As a result, all Germans were solved with thermobaric bombs. And now, the Romanian armys attack on Odessa is almost the first real urban street battle. This battle will also give Germany a lot of inspiration. These tank soldiers who provide fire support already have rich experience in urban combat. . When Germany decides to intervene, it will not hesitate to force Turkey to enter the Black Sea and solve the Soviet Black Sea Fleet. They finally came to the periphery of Odessa. A half-hour salvo from the sea outside Odessa was enough to beat up the Soviets who were still stubborn on the city side. The Soviets who lost their backups were destined to end. "It seems that Odessa is about to be resolved, but we still have many battles to fight. We should continue to move forward and occupy the entire southern coast of Ukraine, as well as the Crimea Peninsula. We should leave our footprints. "Hans said. When it comes to fighting, his eyes shine. Since the battle has already begun, he will not retreat, he will continue to fight! When Lyudmila woke up again, she saw that the surroundings were very dim. Only on the table beside her, an oil lamp was slowly burning. Her consciousness was not yet awake at this time, and she closed her eyes again. Just when I closed my eyes, that scene seemed to reappear in front of my eyes. "Comrades, run!" Lyudmila panted and sat up. How long has it passed? Lyudmila remembered the scene at that time. She was kicked off the car and wanted to continue to get up, but she couldn''t use her strength. At that moment, a team of hers ran nearby! She asked for help, but unfortunately the squad still did not stop the car. Later, she went black and passed out. Wake up again, it''s here. At this moment, the door curtain outside was opened, and a rear admiral walked inComrade Lyudmila, how do you feel? "Major General Zhukov asked Lyudmila. Lyudmila looked at the incoming general and was immediately excited: "General, you have to command the defense of the entire city. The mission is so important, you don''t have to worry about it." Lyudmila met Major General Zhukov several times. As Lyudmilas achievements in the city continued to soar, Major General Zhukov summoned Lyudmila several times and presented Moscows award to Lyudmi. Pull. However, this time I came here very unexpectedly. "There is an urgent call from Moscow. After two hours, when it gets dark, a submarine will come up, pick you up, and send you to Moscow for treatment." Major General Zhukov said. Hearing this, Lyudmila immediately became anxious: "No, I won''t go, I will stay here to continue fighting, this little injury is nothing." Lyudmila didn''t want to leave the place where she had fought. When she heard that she was going to send her away, she was immediately anxious. Moreover, it was an extra preferential treatment. In order to take her away, she actually had to use a submarine? Chapter 1364： Snow Hero "Comrade Lyudmila, this is an order." Rear Admiral Zhukov said: "Comrade Stalin personally issued an order." After adding the following words, Lyudmila could no longer resist her orders. For the Soviets, Lyudmila was too important. Up to now, the entire front is still collapsing. The German army commander drove straight in, and is still fighting in Smolensk. Once Smolensk is defeated, Moscow is in danger. As a low-level soldier, it is enough to fight, but if you are a high-level commander, you must have more strategic concepts. The Soviets now need heroes. Lyudmila happens to be such a hero. As an ordinary college student, she went to the battlefield, burning her youth in the flames of war, and dedicated her everything to the Soviets. This is simply a good example. Although she is a woman, she has grown into a firm fighter. Her record is even more enviable. She has killed nearly two hundred enemies. If Soviet fighters, everyone can kill two hundred enemies, then The German army has long been wiped out. The Soviet needs Lyudmila to boost the morale of the country, and of course she can''t let her surprise. When Lyudmila went out to hunt alone and did not return, Rear Admiral Zhukov personally ordered and sent more than twenty teams to finally determine her location, but the hospital was heavily guarded by Romanians and they entered No, I was lucky to save Lyudmila just right after the car pulled them out. If Lyudmila is tarnished by the Romanians, if such a despicable thing spreads, it will certainly make the army and the people across the country angry, and it will also be a blow to morale. At that time, Major General Zhukov was sweating profusely. Now, seeing that Lyudmila was finally rescued, she was injured in several places and her ribs were broken. How could she continue to stay here and risk her? Must go to the back to recuperate. For Lyudmila, the battle that belongs to her is over. The country will hide such heroes. Let her return to Moscow to receive flowers and applause. She has already contributed too much to the country. Major General Zhukov couldn''t wait to send Lyudmila away. He also knew that the situation was unfavorable. After the German fleet encircled here tomorrow, even the submarine would not be able to get out. Lyudmila nodded: "General, I can leave, but I have one last request." Even if Lyudmila didn''t say it, Major General Zhukov knew what it was. "Please send a few teams to rescue the sisters in the hospital. They cannot be abused by the enemy." Lyudmila said. If she regrets it last, I am afraid that the remaining girls have not been rescued. Like her, they are both young and young. How could they be so tarnished by the Germans. After hearing her words, Major General Zhukov did not make a statement. In fact, such scenes are often encountered in wars. Women in wars are so miserable. Major General Zhukov is able to bear it. He is not a new soldier who is stunned. . At the same time, the Germans snatched these women away. Zhukov would absolutely not believe it to save these girls from the sea of ??suffering. How naive it would be. Lyudmila is a national role model. In order to save her, Major General Zhukov can send hundreds of people. However, it will not be easy to go deep behind enemy lines and rescue these dozen or so medical personnel, and they may even go. No reply. If it was before, he could send supplies by sea at any time, and he could still withstand the consumption. Now that the Germans control the Black Sea, he will not get any supplements. At this time, he will consume his subordinates to this meaningless rescue Going up to the task, it is simply a kind of malfeasance. As a senior commander, sometimes you must be cold-blooded. Yes, in their eyes, casualties are just a series of numbers. They have to keep giving orders, knowing that they are going to die, and send troops there. The necessary sacrifices can be paid. "If you can''t save them, please kill them, so as not to expose them to German abuse." Lyudmila continued. The words behind her finally made Major General Zhukov nod: "Okay, then I can send a small team, the number of people will not be too much, please don''t have too much hope." In fact, if you have the ability, why don''t you want to save these white angels, war makes people so cold. He turned his head and did not let Lyudmila see his eyes, which were already wet. Among the medical staff who were taken away by the Germans was the youngest daughter of Major General Zhukov. ... "On the battlefield, you must carefully observe and distinguish between medical staff and soldiers. Just look at a little bit." Battalion Commander Mark said to Hans: "You just have to touch their shoulders. If there are calluses on their shoulders, it is long-term. The result of training shooting, and their index fingers, will also become hard." With that, Battalion Commander Mark reached out to a girl who was tied to a pillar. "Bah!" The girl spit at Battalion Commander Mark, who swiftly avoided and touched it easily from behind: "If there is no cocoon, it can basically be ruled out. Um, this is a man. nurse." "Do you want to try it?" Battalion Commander Mark continued to ask. Hans still shook his head. He didn''t bother to do this kind of thing, and couldn''t pass the hurdle in his heart. Before the bombardment of our own ships, in order to avoid being hit by mistake, even the army began to retreat one after another, leaving enough buffer area. Now, the 502 Independent Tank Battalion has nothing to do, and only the boring give The squad that may have come to the rescue is set off. Tie these girls to the pillars of the small park here and just wait. The park has been broken into rubble, and the surrounding area is empty. If the opponent dares to come over, a few machine guns can destroy them. It''s too easy. It was still dark, and even if the other party wanted to touch it, it would be midnight. As long as you pretend to be paralyzed and camp here, while keeping a few people guarded by infrared headlights, you can catch them upright. It''s a pity that if that Lyudmila is in his own hands, the Soviets will definitely come. Now, these unimportant people are left. Will the Soviets still come? There is not enough bait. Anyway, it is idle. If the Soviets come, it will be a bonus. Look at the necks of Hans and Schmidt. There are still traces of strangulation. These women are too cruel. Chapter 1365： Ordered to take prisoners The moist sea breeze blew onto the port, and the surroundings were shrouded in darkness. Because of the war, the port was also completely dark without any lights. In the past few days, in order to prevent reinforcements at sea, Romania sent out bombers many times to bomb the port here. Now there are ruins everywhere, and several people slowly walked over the ruins. Lyudmila smelled the dampness in the air and the smell of the endless smoke of gunpowder. He was a little nostalgic. I don''t know why. Tonight, it was exceptionally quiet, and the Romanians did not continue the night battle. I was about to leave here. Before I knew it, I was a little nostalgic. Lyudmila twisted her body and looked at Odessa behind her. One day, she will come back. "Comrade Lyudmila, it''s time to get on the submarine." At this moment, a voice came from her ear. A small submarine was mooring at the dock. The captain of the submarine said to her: "Here It''s not safe and will be bombed at any time." Lyudmila nodded. Although she had several wounds on her body, the hatch of the submarine was too small and she could only climb down by herself. She endured the pain in her body and came to the submarine with the captain. When she started to climb down, she finally glanced at Odessa and bit her lip. The German man left a deep impression on her, and now she has more and more doubts in her heart. The German military discipline has always been very good, and she has never heard of bad behaviors towards women. , If the other party needs it, they can find a woman at any time. Why do you want to leave more than a dozen women from Romania? Very strange! From the perspective of the time, she had to kill the German if she wanted to escape, but now that I think about it, there are many doubts. She tried hard to let herself give up these ideas. The German invaders occupied her homeland. She actually wanted to clean up the Germans, thinking they were caring? It''s so ridiculous. Moreover, I am afraid that I will never see the German man again when I leave. Everything is just a dream. Liudmila walked into the submarine. When the top hatch was covered, she was insulated from the outside world. The internal heat of the submarine and the sound of the rumbling diesel engine made her feel uneasy. She is still Think about it. She didn''t know that in fate, she would meet this man again. Sitting in a large rat-like tank, Hans bit a piece of grass in his mouth. He has been well educated since he was a child. Hans does not smoke. If he is bored, chewing on a piece of grass is his daily routine. Up. "Hans, it seems you are still too tender. Such a character is very unfavorable on the battlefield." Kurt said to him. When the women were tied to the pillars, Hans still showed sympathy in his eyes, as if he had forgotten that his neck was almost cut off by others. When he learned that among these women, there were no more female soldiers. After the female medical staff, Hans was even more sympathetic. Such a character will suffer on the battlefield. At the same time, Kurt also knew that this is human instinct, and sympathy for the weak is natural. "Yes, but if the rescuers from the Soviets come, I will ruthlessly destroy them with our weapons!" Hans said. Tying up these female medical staff and using them as bait to lure the Soviets into the bait is a pastime when boring, like an eagle catching a chicken. However, they did not wait this time. The roar of the engine was heard in the distance, and a convoy quickly arrived at the station of the 502 Armored Battalion. A tall German man jumped out of the car. On their bodies, wearing the uniforms of the State Security Administration, the leading major came quickly toward the tank. "Hello, I was ordered to receive these prisoners." The major said to the battalion commander Mark who was approaching. Battalion Commander Mark glanced at these people. In the darkness, he couldn''t see clearly, but they were all wearing black uniforms and speaking fluent German. They came from the west of his own country, shouldn''t it be a problem? Its just too fast, right? This afternoon, I only reported to my superiors that I had captured some female prisoners and asked how to deal with these female prisoners. In the middle of the night, the State Security Administration dispatched personnel. It seems that this time the trap was dug for nothing. "It''s really great that you can come and receive these prisoners." Hans jumped off the tank and said to them: "Please treat them in accordance with international conventions. They are all medical staff, not front-line fighters." When Hans was saying this, the leading major actually looked at Hans with an incredible look. This look made Hanston Shishi embarrassed, and seemed to blame himself. When Hans lowered his head, he saw that the opening of the opponent''s cuff seemed to be rusty. Suddenly, Hans felt his eyelids start to jump. "Battalion commander, since the captives are here, we don''t have to continue to ambush and wait for the Soviets to rescue." Hans said, "Go, let''s go back to sleep." After speaking, Hans took Mark and waved to the others at the same time: Go, go, go back to sleep. "Thank you," the major said to Mark, and then turned around to greet his men: "Bring all these prisoners into the car!" The major finished and led people to the post where the prisoners were tied. After walking a few steps, he turned his head to see that the tank soldiers left the tall and mighty rat tank and walked towards the tent in the distance. It seemed that they had indeed gone to bed. Yelena was almost in a state of collapse. When she was in the car, she started to attack the driver in front, but only ran to Lyudmila. When she came here, Yelena was naturally treated more harshly, but she would never Give in and spit the battalion commander. She hadn''t drank a sip of water for so long, and now she was in a trance, as if she was going to another world. While in a trance, she saw a group of Germans coming towards her, and she immediately gathered her energy again, but when she saw the appearance of the leader coming, she was a little confused. How come the silhouette of the person is so special that you look like your lover? Impossible, he must be dreaming, he seems to be leaving this world, and he has fallen into an illusion. "Bring all of you in the car!" The man spoke, fluent German, so familiar, Yelena suddenly woke up, and couldn''t help exclaiming. Chapter 1366： Gasoline mixed with diesel "These people here have problems." When returning to the tent on the side, Hans whispered, "They are not ours." Suddenly I heard Mark stunned: "How did you know?" The State Security Administration does not even need to show documents when it comes to asking people. For Battalion Commander Mark, this is not his job. He is a soldier and is fighting. Interrogating prisoners should be handed over to professionals. Although it was a bit anxious, if they were coming by plane, it would be almost the same, so Mark didn''t doubt it, but now Hans has discovered the problem, a small detail. "Because there is rust on their buttons." Hans whispered: "The officers'' uniforms of the major are made of stainless steel. The buttons are not rusty at all. Their uniforms are forged in order to be able to rescue these prisoners. , I speculate that among these female prisoners, there is still more important identity, which we have not discovered." Hans has a unique vision and careful thinking, and even Battalion Commander Mark admires him. If he said that, it is true that he had just neglected and was almost rescued by others. "Then what shall we do next?" Mark said. Hans glanced at the car and said, "Next, it''s very simple, find a fuel car and fuel him! They want to leave us, they must need fuel, fuel him, he will not refuse of." Come on? Isn''t this helping them? Mark looked at Hans puzzledly, and soon there was a light in his eyes, um, yes, just do it! Almost everyone went to untie the female prisoners and escorted them into the car. On this ordinary Ford ten-wheel off-road truck, only one driver was left guarding. At this time, the driver was very nervous, his eyes kept looking around, and then he became even more nervous. A truck was driving towards him! At the back of the truck, there is a big oil tank. This is a tank truck. What is the other party doing? The driver watched the truck slowly move over, and at the same time, the major had ran over quickly. "Hello, do you need fuel?" The driver of the tanker asked the driver here. The driver was suddenly embarrassed. He didn''t speak German and didn''t know what the other party was saying! At this moment, the major came over: "What did you just say?" "If you need fuel, I can add fuel to you, otherwise, I will drive away. I need to continue to the train station to pick up new fuel." "Thank you very much. We are in need of fuel." The major said, "Thank you for providing us with fuel." The driver of the tanker got out of the car and stuffed the fuel pipe behind his fuel tank directly into the fuel tank of the Ford off-road truck. When he turned on the fuel pump, a smell of gasoline came out. The fuel truck is very efficient. It takes less than a minute to fill it up. At this moment, a famous prisoner was being escorted onto the truck. Yelena glanced at the major here, her eyelids still beating frantically. The major did not stare at her, and seemed to be afraid of exposing anything. The major silently watched the fuel car slowly leaving his field of vision. With the fuel, he could easily drive out of Odessa. Cross the line of fire, detour to the Communist International Village in the northeast, and leave the war zone from there. Unexpectedly, this bold action of his own was successful so easily, and it was the best plan to impersonate their secret police. Seeing everyone in the car, and then looking at the tent over there, there was a snoring noise. It seems that the German tankers are also exhausted these days. He waved to the two Romanian soldiers guarding nearby, signalling them to remove the barricade and set off. He got into the passenger seat of the cab from the right. "Hum, hum." The driver pressed the start button, and while the motor was idling, he heard another sound. "Boom, boom boom." The engine in front, as if it had eaten explosives, actually knocked loudly in the cylinder! Impossible, how is this possible? The machinery made in Germany is quite strong and durable. This stolen car was fine after driving for hundreds of kilometers. How could this situation suddenly appear now? what the **** is it? The major on the other side frowned. He got out of the car, looked at the exhaust pipe of the engine, and shouted, "Re-ignite." "Boom, boom!" He could clearly watch the flames, bursting out of the exhaust pipe, and even a puff of smoke coming out of the air inlet. Suddenly, he felt his temples beating suddenly, and he cried out inwardly. With so many female prisoners, if there is no car, you can''t run away, but now, this car is out of order! This was an oversight that made him intolerable, so he was careless! There is not much fuel in his vehicle. In order to leave better, he certainly would not refuse to refuel. The problem lies in this refueling. This kind of car uses a six-cylinder diesel engine with high torque and low fuel consumption. It has been widely used and has formed a complete industrial chain. In Europe, I dont know how many companies are supplying this kind of car. Parts are provided, and some parts are exactly the same as those of German tank engines, which greatly reduces German manufacturing costs. And a prerequisite is that this is a diesel car, but the just added is gasoline! Gasoline engine is different from diesel engine. Gasoline engine has a low ignition point, so the compression ratio is not high. It is ignited with a spark plug, while diesel engine has a high ignition point and has a high compression ratio. It is enough to inject fuel at the end of the compression stroke. But now, if the diesel is mixed with gasoline, there will be knocking. When the compression stroke is not over, the injector starts to inject fuel. This is to make the piston just atomize when the piston reaches the top dead center. Diesel fully occupies all combustion chambers to achieve the best results. But now, the sprayed gasoline burns instantly, which is called knocking, which will seriously damage the piston connecting rod and even cause the engine to be scrapped. This car can''t be started. If the Germans did this deliberately, it means that their identity has been exposed! How to do? Without this car, these fighters might retreat, but they would certainly not be able to take these lesbians away. Thinking about Yelena might still fall into the clutches of these enemies, he was heartbroken. No, we must find a way! Chapter 1367： Have to continue the adventure view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich > Chapter 1367 I have to continue the adventureChapter 1367 I have to continue the adventure Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2395 "Hans, except for being too soft to women, you are a genius at other times." In the tent, Battalion Commander Mark couldn''t help but sigh as he listened to the banging of a car in the distance. When Hans dared to take someone to the tank factory to grab the tanks, Battalion Commander Mark admired him in his heart. Although he scolded him on the surface, he still liked this young man who was not afraid of tigers. Today, it is even more pleasant to tease the Soviets. "Next, can we finish it?" Kurt said. "Of course it is possible. Now they are in the open space. Let us circumvent them. We can completely eliminate them. However, these Soviets will definitely be trapped and fight, and we can''t take the prisoners into consideration. It''s all done." Hans is a pity when it comes to this. People are always the most precious resource in the world. This is what Cyric often says. Therefore, the German team never kills prisoners or abuses them. Instead, they throw them directly into the mines. Germany needs labor. It was perfect for the POW to settle. Now, Hans said so, I''m afraid they are still pitying these women, who could have survived, but now they all have to die. "Hans, it seems you have other ideas," said Battalion Commander Mark. The others were still snoring, of course they were all pretending, they were all looking at Hans. 35xs "These Soviets can''t run away. If they are stupid enough, they might **** our other transport vehicles or even borrow them from us." Hans continued. In fact, when their car broke down, they should know that it was definitely not an accident, but if they wanted to complete the task of rescuing these women, they would definitely think of other methods. They cannot leave without a car. Battalion Captain Mark nodded, indeed, they had to continue taking risks. "But we don''t have any other transport vehicles here. We have all gone back to get fuel and ammunition. There is only an 82-barrel vehicle. If they need it, we will lend them the 82-barrel vehicle." Hans said: The female prisoners tied their hands with ropes and dragged them behind the 82-barrel cart to let them follow." The game of cat and mouse sounds very interesting. The snoring sound continued. The major of the State Security Administration, whose true identity is Yezhov from the Ministry of Internal Affairs, was ordered to support Odessa, and his lover is Yelena. When he heard that Yelena was captured, he immediately acted and pretended to be Germany. The secret police of China almost succeeded. From the ethnic point of view, the Slavic peoples are the names used by the ancient Eastern Germanic peoples and the Scythians after they started large-scale migration. 35xs Many non-Slavs in Eastern Europe have also been Slavized and are the largest ethnic group in Europe. The western part of Poland, the Czech Republic and the eastern part of Slovakia are the West Slavs. Belarus, Ukraine, and Russia in eastern Poland are Eastern Slavs, and southern Poland is mainly Yugoslavia in the Balkans. The Slavs neighbor to the left, from Poland to the south and west of the Baltic Sea, is the birthplace of the Germanic nation. Although from ancient times to the present, the appearance of some Ukrainians is somewhat similar to that of Germans, Yezhov is the kind who looks very similar, especially, he can speak fluent German. Pretending to be a German, he has a strong psychological quality, and he has no flaws at all. His clothes were imitated by the Ministry of Internal Affairs for the purpose of facilitating the execution of tasks. It was only the industrial foundation of the Soviet Union that they did not have stainless steel buttons and could only use iron buttons instead. As a result, this little difference was discovered. As a result, something went wrong and his car couldn''t move. I can only grab one! He knows that once he really grabs it, the movement will be big. Maybe, no one like himself can get out, but now that he has no other opportunities at all, he must be fast! However, when I look around, my heart sinks. The mouse tanks are big enough, but they cant be used. Even if they are snatched, they cannot be driven without training. It is said that they are all electric. , The operation method is completely different. Except for these mouse tanks, there is only one 82-barrel car left, right next to the German tent. It is impossible to get this car without disturbing the Germans. Gritting his teeth, he made up his mind and said: "You are waiting here!" Taking a step forward, Ye Ruofu went to the other side, the ground was a little soft, with a deep foot, a shallow foot, and finally, he arrived. "Commander Mark, are you inside?" Yezhov asked. The arrangement of the Germans is typically tight on the outside and loose on the inside. There are Romanians standing guard outside to prevent attacks on this side. Since the surrounding area is very empty and there are no suitable sniping points within one kilometer, it is safe here. Inside, the Germans are very casual, and there is not even a guard post outside the sleeping camp. "Commander Mark?" Yezhov continued to raise his voice. He looked at the 82-barrel car, and now he really wanted to drive directly, he tried to suppress this impulse. Cars in this era have begun to have ignition keys. In the war, for convenience, all car keys are not removed and can be turned on at any time. Even if there is no key, you can pull off the wires on it. Can ignite. The people inside are really comfortable. Finally, the curtain of the tent was lifted, and the sleepy Battalion Commander Mark poked his head out: "What''s the matter?" "Well, our car is broken, can you borrow your car?" Yezhov said, his hand has been unconsciously held to the pistol on the front armed belt, if he could hold Battalion Commander Mark as a hostage, If you use a gun to force him, you might be able to retreat all over. "No problem." Battalion Commander Mark obviously didn''t realize the danger. He said, "You can use it. It''s just that this car can''t hold the prisoners!" After that, Battalion Captain Mark seemed to be sober: "You wait." Battalion Captain Mark threw a bundle of rope from the tent and said to him: "Take this rope, tie the prisoners together, and walk with the car. That''s it. Well, do you want to help?" Yezhov hasnt said that he doesnt need to help. Battalion Commander Mark has already started to greet him in Romanian: Hey, you guys, go and help. Bind the hands of the female prisoners in a bunch! Yezhov secretly shouted badly. The Romanians have a kind of awe of the Germans. He is now posing as a German, so he can easily pass through the area controlled by the Romanian army. No one dared to check him. Now, Commander Mark said, there are several Romanian soldiers standing guard in the distance. , Ran over immediately. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghostly Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System''s Flower Care and Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: Mrs. Factory Sultry, Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor, Prince Concubine, Divine Doctor and Concubine: Black Evil King Peerless Thief: Miss Chai Seven Rebirth, Urban Cultivation Barbarian Wife: Special Agent of the Remaining King, Love: Duke The winged bride agent, the doctor''s mad concubine, Sheng''s pet peasant girl: buy a maid and give birth to a baby, the evil emperor climbs to bed: after eating the poison doctor''s little mad There is no next chapter in the previous chapter Chapter 1367 I have to continue the adventure, the Third Reich-novelfull "Hans, except for being too soft to women, you are a genius at other times." In the tent, Battalion Commander Mark couldn''t help but sigh as he listened to the banging of a car in the distance. When Hans dared to take someone to the tank factory to grab the tanks, Battalion Commander Mark admired him in his heart. Although he scolded him on the surface, he still liked this young man who was not afraid of tigers. Today, it is even more pleasant to tease the Soviets. "Next, can we finish it?" Kurt said. "Of course it is possible. Now they are in the open space. Let us circumvent them. We can completely eliminate them. However, these Soviets will definitely be trapped and fight, and we can''t take the prisoners into consideration. It''s all done." Hans is a pity when it comes to this. People are always the most precious resource in the world. This is what Cyric often says. Therefore, the German team never kills prisoners or abuses them. Instead, they throw them directly into the mines. Germany needs labor. It was perfect for the POW to settle. Now, Hans said so, I''m afraid they are still pitying these women, who could have survived, but now they all have to die. "Hans, it seems you have other ideas," said Battalion Commander Mark. The others were still snoring, of course they were all pretending, they were all looking at Hans. 35xs "These Soviets can''t run away. If they are stupid enough, they might **** our other transport vehicles or even borrow them from us." Hans continued. In fact, when their car broke down, they should know that it was definitely not an accident, but if they wanted to complete the task of rescuing these women, they would definitely think of other methods. They cannot leave without a car. Battalion Captain Mark nodded, indeed, they had to continue taking risks. "But we don''t have any other transport vehicles here. We have all gone back to get fuel and ammunition. There is only an 82-barrel vehicle. If they need it, we will lend them the 82-barrel vehicle." Hans said: The female prisoners tied their hands with ropes and dragged them behind the 82-barrel cart to let them follow." The game of cat and mouse sounds very interesting. The snoring sound continued. The major of the State Security Administration, whose true identity is Yezhov from the Ministry of Internal Affairs, was ordered to support Odessa, and his lover is Yelena. When he heard that Yelena was captured, he immediately acted and pretended to be Germany. The secret police of China almost succeeded. From the ethnic point of view, the Slavic peoples are the names used by the ancient Eastern Germanic peoples and the Scythians after they started large-scale migration. 35xs Many non-Slavs in Eastern Europe have also been Slavized and are the largest ethnic group in Europe. The western part of Poland, the Czech Republic and the eastern part of Slovakia are the West Slavs. Belarus, Ukraine, and Russia in eastern Poland are Eastern Slavs, and southern Poland is mainly Yugoslavia in the Balkans. The Slavs neighbor to the left, from Poland to the south and west of the Baltic Sea, is the birthplace of the Germanic nation. Although from ancient times to the present, the appearance of some Ukrainians is somewhat similar to that of Germans, Yezhov is the kind who looks very similar, especially, he can speak fluent German. Pretending to be a German, he has a strong psychological quality, and he has no flaws at all. His clothes were imitated by the Ministry of Internal Affairs for the purpose of facilitating the execution of tasks. It was only the industrial foundation of the Soviet Union that they did not have stainless steel buttons and could only use iron buttons instead. As a result, this little difference was discovered. As a result, something went wrong and his car couldn''t move. I can only grab one! He knows that once he really grabs it, the movement will be big. Maybe, no one like himself can get out, but now that he has no other opportunities at all, he must be fast! However, when I look around, my heart sinks. The mouse tanks are big enough, but they cant be used. Even if they are snatched, they cannot be driven without training. It is said that they are all electric. , The operation method is completely different. Except for these mouse tanks, there is only one 82-barrel car left, right next to the German tent. It is impossible to get this car without disturbing the Germans. Gritting his teeth, he made up his mind and said: "You are waiting here!" Taking a step forward, Ye Ruofu went to the other side, the ground was a little soft, with a deep foot, a shallow foot, and finally, he arrived. "Commander Mark, are you inside?" Yezhov asked. The arrangement of the Germans is typically tight on the outside and loose on the inside. There are Romanians standing guard outside to prevent attacks on this side. Since the surrounding area is very empty and there are no suitable sniping points within one kilometer, it is safe here. Inside the Germans are very casual, and outside the sleeping camp, there is not even a sentry post. "Commander Mark?" Yezhov continued to raise his voice. He looked at the 82-barrel car, and now he really wanted to drive directly, he tried to suppress this impulse. Cars in this era have begun to have ignition keys. In the war, for convenience, all car keys are not removed and can be turned on at any time. Even if there is no key, you can pull off the wires on it. Can ignite. The people inside are really comfortable. Finally, the curtain of the tent was lifted, and the sleepy Battalion Commander Mark poked his head out: "What''s the matter?" "Well, our car is broken, can you borrow your car?" Yezhov said, his hand has been unconsciously held to the pistol on the front armed belt, if he could hold Battalion Commander Mark as a hostage, If you use a gun to force him, you might be able to retreat all over. "No problem." Battalion Commander Mark obviously didn''t realize the danger. He said, "You can use it. It''s just that this car can''t hold the prisoners!" After that, Battalion Captain Mark seemed to be sober: "You wait." Battalion Captain Mark threw a bundle of rope from the tent and said to him: "Take this rope, tie the prisoners together, and walk with the car. That''s it. Well, do you want to help?" Yezhov hasnt said that he doesnt need to help. Battalion Commander Mark has already started to greet him in Romanian: Hey, you guys, go and help. Bind the hands of the female prisoners in a bunch! Yezhov secretly shouted badly. The Romanians have a kind of awe of the Germans. He is now posing as a German, so he can easily pass through the area controlled by the Romanian army. No one dared to check him. Now, Commander Mark said, there are several Romanian soldiers standing guard in the distance. , Ran over immediately. Chapter 1368： Bad luck view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich > Chapter 1368: Luck is really bad Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3908 "Come down!" The Romanian soldiers pushed the female prisoners vigorously and pushed them down from the car. Seeing that they were walking slowly, they just kicked up. The orders to the Germans were executed quite thoroughly. At the same time, they are also a little strange. What is going on with the Germans on the side? Seems very kind? Regardless of him, I don''t want so much. The Romanian soldiers drove the female captive off, and then tied the rope to the opponent''s arm. Almost all of them were young girls, thin-skinned and tender, and now they were **** with a thick rope, and suddenly there were purple traces on their wrists. These female captives did not yell, as if they were waiting for a fateful arrangement. They were like little sheep. They were quickly tied up, their hands were tied, and they were all connected together. Formed a long team. "Here." With a pleasing smile, the Romanian soldier handed the rope head to Yezhov. "By the way, why don''t you get in the car?" Ye Ruofu put the helplessness in his heart to the deepest point, and said viciously: "Drive!" The people that Ye Ruofu brought were all in the 82-barrel cart, which was packed full, while the women behind could only follow along. After some tossing, they were about to collapse long ago. Now, they still have to Being driven to move forward, it is even weaker. The speed is about the same as walking. 35xs Ye Ruofu was anxious, and at least he had to drive away from the sight of these people before he could put the lesbians in the car and walk on his own side. If he changed positions now, it would definitely arouse suspicion. He dared not look at Yelena behind, because he would feel distressed. Once he showed this expression, he would be suspected. Leave the sight of the Germans! The car in front rumbling loudly, and the driver did not drive fast, which was about the same speed as the walking behind. In this way, they drove up to the sentry post, and continued to go outside during the Romanian sentry''s attention. Only when they left the city, they were safe. Time just passed by little by little, Ye Ruofu''s mood became more and more anxious, because the day was about to dawn! "How is it? Shall we chase it?" Battalion Commander Mark asked. Unknowingly, Hans became the person in charge of the operation. After all, this is not a formal battle, it''s just a game, and the person who gets into the drama the deepest can play it best. "Of course, take a rifle with a night vision goggles, let''s cut corners and kill the people in front." Hans said. The biggest difficulty just now was to separate them. Now they are separated easily. As long as a bullet from the assault rifle passes, all the people in the car in front can be shot. Hans has seen a cat catch a mouse. It was in his uncles factory. Hans saw a cat. He caught a mouse and didnt eat it, but let it go. Every time he was a mouse, he had to escape. Before going to the cave, he will be caught again, and then let go. In this way, time after time, the mouse was finally tortured and exhausted, and the cat felt boring, so he would eat it. Now, these women, just rats, are facing the transition of escape and capture time and time again, draining their energy and belief. Why do you do this? Of course Hans was also exercising his iron will. But this time, he still miscalculated. Just after the other party disappeared on the street, suddenly, there was a firefight in the distance. "Bang, bang!" Listening to the sound is the shooting of a standard Monashingan rifle, and everyone is familiar with the sound. what happened? In order to avoid being discovered, the counterfeit goods that came here were all submachine guns, not their standard rifles at all. Is this sound? Before the armoured battalions troops had started, the Romanian garrison had already dispatched quickly. There was a battalion of Romanian soldiers defending the armored battalion. Now, they were holding their guns and rushing immediately. Up. Hans also wanted to go up with the gun, but was stopped by Mark: "Get on the tank and get ready to fight!" The game can be played, but safety must be the first priority. Now in the dark, it is clear that a new situation has emerged. At this time, it is safer to be in the tank. After all, there is no weapon that can destroy the German mouse tank. . Everyone climbed into their own tanks, and when they started their tanks, the sound of firefights in front of them was very intensive. This kind of small group of troops fighting in the dark is often seen in urban street battles, but tonight It was the first time. When the rat tank arrived, the Romanian army had taken control of the entire scene. In the 82 barrel car ahead, the disguised Soviets were killed. They were ambushed by a Soviet squad. At the same time, the Soviet team did not leave. They wanted to leave with these women, but the Romanian army surrounded them, killed five or six, ran three or four, and one breath remained. The actions of the Romanian army were so swift. In their eyes, Germans were ambushed in their control area. This is a big event. They cannot make these Germans come alive, but they can kill those who ambush them. Drop! As for these women, two of them were accidentally injured in the dark, and the rest were controlled. Hans stepped off the tank and watched this scene. He couldn''t believe his eyes, these fake goods, luck was really bad. "Yezhov, Yezhov..." At this time, at the scene, a Soviet woman was crying quite sadly with her arms around the body of the posing German officer. Ye Ruofu risked his life to save himself, but at the last moment, Ye Ruofu died. He died in his own hands. This was the most wronged. The actions of Yezhov and his party are very secret. If more people are known, it will bring more danger. At the same time, although Yezhov notified Rear Admiral Zhukov of his actions, it is a pity that so many reports are mixed. Together, Yezhov''s action report was put aside by Major General Zhukov''s staff. As a result, this rescue team sent by Major General Zhukov happened to encounter Yezhov and his party. In their eyes, this was the Germans who were transferring their own female compatriots, and of course they had to rescue! They failed to save the lesbians. They just killed the "Germans" in the car in front of them, and Romanian soldiers arrived and defeated them. At this moment, Yelena ignored everything, just wanted to hold her lover and be with her lover forever. Yezhov could not survive. The Romanian soldiers don''t understand. What is going on? The eastern sky slowly brightened, and a new day had come again. In the war, such scenes are too common, every day is blood and death, and the way to make this scene disappear is to end the war as soon as possible! Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghostly Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System''s Flower Care and Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: Mrs. Factory Sultry, Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor, Prince Concubine, Divine Doctor and Concubine: Black Evil King Peerless Thief: Miss Chai Seven Rebirth, Urban Cultivation Barbarian Wife: Special Agent of the Remaining King, Love: Duke The winged bride agent, the doctor''s mad concubine, Sheng''s pet peasant girl: buy a maid and give birth to a baby, the evil emperor climbs to bed: after eating the poison doctor''s little mad Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1368: Luck is really bad, the Third Reich-novelfull "Come down!" The Romanian soldiers pushed the female prisoners vigorously and pushed them down from the car. Seeing that they were walking slowly, they just kicked up. The orders to the Germans were executed quite thoroughly. At the same time, they are also a little strange. What is going on with the Germans on the side? Seems very kind? Regardless of him, I don''t want so much. The Romanian soldiers drove the female captive off, and then tied the rope to the opponent''s arm. Almost all of them were young girls, thin-skinned and tender, and now they were **** with a thick rope, and suddenly there were purple traces on their wrists. These female captives did not yell, as if they were waiting for a fateful arrangement. They were like little sheep. They were quickly tied up, their hands were tied, and they were all connected together. Formed a long team. "Here." With a pleasing smile, the Romanian soldier handed the rope head to Yezhov. "By the way, why don''t you get in the car?" Ye Ruofu put the helplessness in his heart to the deepest point, and said viciously: "Drive!" The people that Ye Ruofu brought were all in the 82-barrel cart, which was packed full, while the women behind could only follow along. After some tossing, they were about to collapse long ago. Now, they still have to Being driven to move forward, it is even weaker. The speed is about the same as walking. 35xs Ye Ruofu was anxious, and at least he had to drive away from the sight of these people before he could put the lesbians in the car and walk on his own side. If he changed positions now, it would definitely arouse suspicion. He dared not look at Yelena behind, because he would feel distressed. Once he showed this expression, he would be suspected. Leave the sight of the Germans! The car in front rumbling loudly, and the driver did not drive fast, which was about the same speed as the walking behind. In this way, they drove up to the sentry post, and continued to go outside during the Romanian sentry''s attention. Only when they left the city, they were safe. Time just passed by little by little, Ye Ruofu''s mood became more and more anxious, because the day was about to dawn! "How is it? Shall we chase it?" Battalion Commander Mark asked. Unknowingly, Hans became the person in charge of the operation. After all, this is not a formal battle, it''s just a game, and the person who gets into the drama the deepest can play it best. "Of course, take a rifle with a night vision goggles, let''s cut corners and kill the people in front." Hans said. The biggest difficulty just now was to separate them. Now they are separated easily. As long as a bullet from the assault rifle passes, all the people in the car in front can be shot. Hans has seen a cat catch a mouse. It was in his uncles factory. Hans saw a cat. He caught a mouse and didnt eat it, but let it go. Every time he was a mouse, he had to escape. Before going to the cave, he will be caught again, and then let go. In this way, time after time, the mouse was finally tortured and exhausted, and the cat felt boring, so he would eat it. Now, these women, just rats, are facing the transition of escape and capture time and time again, draining their energy and belief. Why do you do this? Of course Hans was also exercising his iron will. But this time, he still miscalculated. Just after the other party disappeared on the street, suddenly, there was a firefight in the distance. "Bang, bang!" Listening to the sound is the shooting of a standard Monashingan rifle, and everyone is familiar with the sound. what happened? In order to avoid being discovered, the counterfeit goods that came here were all submachine guns, not their standard rifles at all. Is this sound? Before the armoured battalions troops had started, the Romanian garrison had already dispatched quickly. There was a battalion of Romanian soldiers defending the armored battalion. Now, they were holding their guns and rushing immediately. Up. Hans also wanted to go up with the gun, but was stopped by Mark: "Get on the tank and get ready to fight!" The game can be played, but safety must be the first priority. Now in the dark, it is clear that a new situation has emerged. At this time, it is safer to be in the tank. After all, there is no weapon that can destroy the German mouse tank. . Everyone climbed into their own tanks, and when they started their tanks, the sound of firefights in front of them was very intensive. This kind of small group of troops fighting in the dark is often seen in urban street battles, but tonight It was the first time. When the rat tank arrived, the Romanian army had taken control of the entire scene. In the 82 barrel car ahead, the disguised Soviets were killed. They were ambushed by a Soviet squad. At the same time, the Soviet team did not leave. They wanted to leave with these women, but the Romanian army surrounded them, killed five or six, ran three or four, and one breath remained. The actions of the Romanian army were so swift. In their eyes, Germans were ambushed in their control area This is a big event. They cannot make these Germans come alive, but they can make Those who ambush them died! As for these women, two of them were accidentally injured in the dark, and the rest were controlled. Hans stepped off the tank and watched this scene. He couldn''t believe his eyes, these fake goods, luck was really bad. "Yezhov, Yezhov..." At this time, at the scene, a Soviet woman was crying quite sadly with her arms around the body of the posing German officer. Ye Ruofu risked his life to save himself, but at the last moment, Ye Ruofu died. He died in his own hands. This was the most wronged. The actions of Yezhov and his party are very secret. If more people are known, it will bring more danger. At the same time, although Yezhov notified Rear Admiral Zhukov of his actions, it is a pity that so many reports are mixed. Together, Yezhov''s action report was put aside by Major General Zhukov''s staff. As a result, this rescue team sent by Major General Zhukov happened to encounter Yezhov and his party. In their eyes, this was the Germans who were transferring their own female compatriots, and of course they had to rescue! They failed to save the lesbians. They just killed the "Germans" in the car in front of them, and Romanian soldiers arrived and defeated them. At this moment, Yelena ignored everything, just wanted to hold her lover and be with her lover forever. Yezhov could not survive. The Romanian soldiers don''t understand. What is going on? The eastern sky slowly brightened, and a new day had come again. In the war, such scenes are too common, every day is blood and death, and the way to make this scene disappear is to end the war as soon as possible! Chapter 1369： Shelling of Odessa view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >The first thousand three hundred and sixty-ninth chapter bombardment of Odessa Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3985 "Is there any news?" Rear Admiral Zhukov asked in the command post. These days, he rarely slept for a complete sleep, and yesterday, since the rescue team was dispatched, he suffered from insomnia. There is his daughter there. If possible, he certainly hopes to be rescued. The adjutant shook his head: "No." No news is good news, at least there is no bad news. "General, it''s not good!" At this moment, another adjutant hurried in from the outside. "What happened?" Major General Zhukov asked. At this moment, he thought it was his daughter''s bad news. "A German fleet appeared on the sea!" said the adjutant. On the sea? Rear Admiral Zhukov opened the window. From his side, he could see a huge fleet on the southern sea without any obstruction. Those fleets hold their gun barrels high, and one ship looks so magnificent, especially in the center of the fleet, the giant battleship looks the most dazzling. As a rear admiral, he knew all the equipment of the German Navy, that huge battleship was the most proud of the Germans, the Hindenburg class with a displacement of 70,000 tons! Although he was commanding the battle in Odessa, Zhukov was also aware of the situation in the Black Sea. His own Black Sea Fleet had been wiped out, and the German Navy could sail freely everywhere in the Black Sea. Flash Dance Novel Network After the Germans took control of the Black Sea, they cut off Odessa''s maritime support. When the land direction was completely surrounded by the Romanians, the Germans cut off the sea again, and their fate was not optimistic. Now, this more direct result made him immediately realize something. Originally, he thought that he could hold on for another half a month, even if there was no fresh water, they would hold on, but now, the arrival of the Germans is to bring them complete destruction. In this world, there is no Germany that cannot be conquered! On the bridge, Lieutenant General Marshal looked at the city with a telescope. At the top of the citys buildings, the flag of the sickle and hammer was still flying, and Lieutenant General Marshals face was cold. "Attention, the entire fleet, pay attention to the target, the southeast of Odessa city, the Soviet-controlled area, open fire, let the Soviets know the end of the resistance!" "Attention, all ships, volley!" Fredberg gave orders even more excited. "Boom!" Nine 460mm naval guns fired together, and the entire sea surface was instantly surrounded by a huge flame. The black smoke rose like a demon from hell, nine huge shells. , And flew to the opposite Odessa city. "Boom!" The Italian 320mm naval gun fired fiercely. This kind of task is their favorite. Don''t worry about accuracy, as long as you can hit it. "Boom, boom!" Naval guns of various calibers were firing, 283mm, 203mm, even an ordinary 150mm secondary gun could fire. In an instant, the entire surface of the sea was enveloped by a strong fire, and the fleet was in the fire without a trace. "Come on, Germans, we will fight to the last minute and will never give in!" Rear Admiral Zhukov looked at the red-stained sea in the distance, knowing that the terrible shells were coming. "Boom!" A 460mm shell landed near the headquarters, and a huge explosion sounded. The nearby buildings collapsed like a thatched hut. The glass in the headquarters had long been broken, and Major General Zhukov was standing in front of his headquarters, looking at the sea in the distance. "General, go down, it''s dangerous here," the adjutant said to him. Major General Zhukov shook his head: "No, this is my post. I will stick to it till the end." This is not reckless. Major General Zhukov understands that his command, even if it is an underground fortification, can block the firing of a 150mm grenade at most. Now, among the shells coming from a distance, 460 and 320 shells can be used. The entire underground air defense fortifications were completely lifted. It''s no use hiding underneath, it''s better to stay here upright! "Boom, boom!" The second round of shelling arrived, and the whole Odessa was trembling, the ground groaned, and countless fortifications were turned into rubble in the shelling, and countless lives were taken away. Even the offensive forces that had long retreated to the back could feel this terrifying aura. Looking at the black smoke rising in the east, the people of the 502 Armored Battalion were also talking. Their mouse tanks, equipped with 128 mm tank guns, are already very abnormal. Those unbreakable fortifications can be shot up to the sky with one shot. Therefore, as tankers of mouse tanks, they are naturally proud. But now, in front of the naval guns, they suddenly felt their own insignificance. "A 460mm naval gun can explode a football field-sized target with one shot. It is impossible to have a live opening near the explosion area. The depth of the crater at the center of the explosion can exceed ten meters." Kurt exclaimed: "If We can install this cannon, and one shot can destroy a street." "Impossible. Such a cannon can only be mounted on a warship. It is too heavy. If it is mounted on a tank, our tank will have thousands of tons, and no road can bear it. Unless..." Schmidt Unless two times, I didn''t say why. "Unless it''s installed on the railroad." Hans took over and said. In fact, Hans has a unique advantage. He knows more inside stories. In the Krupp factory, there really is such a railway cannon with a caliber of 800 mm. It is said that his father is not optimistic about this huge cannon for railway transportation, thinking that it is too poorly adaptable to the battlefield, but his uncle likes this super cannon very much, so Krupp developed it independently. I don''t know when this cannon will appear on the battlefield. The earth continued to tremble, and people outside could watch the excitement, but at this time, people in the area hit by the shells could feel the arrival of death. "Boom!" With the huge explosion, the underground air defense fortifications were dangling, and even made people feel unstable. Even a veteran can open his mouth involuntarily and balance the pressure difference between the inside and outside of the eardrum, so he doesn''t seem afraid. At this moment, there was a more terrifying crash above their heads. They raised their heads and watched in horror at the top of the reinforced concrete of their five-meter-deep air defense fortification, suddenly cracking. A terrible big bomb roared from there. When it drilled through the concrete at the top, the delay fuze was triggered. "Boom!" The blazing fire light illuminates everyone''s eyes. Before they even heard the sound, they were torn apart by the terrible air currents and fragments. No one can survive. In the enclosed space, the explosion of this shell achieved the greatest killing effect. The high-temperature and high-pressure gas turned all the more than five hundred people in the entire fortification into foam and turned into ashes. Then, The top cover was torn. These ground meat ashes flew into the sky. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghostly Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System''s Flower Care and Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: Mrs. Factory Sultry, Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor, Prince Concubine, Divine Doctor and Concubine: Black Evil King Peerless Thief: Miss Chai Seven Rebirth, Urban Cultivation Barbarian Wife: Special Agent of the Remaining King, Love: Duke The winged bride agent, the doctor''s mad concubine, Sheng''s pet peasant girl: buy a maid and give birth to a baby, the evil emperor climbs to bed: after eating the poison doctor''s little mad Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1369: The bombardment of Odessa, the Third Reich-novelfull "Is there any news?" Rear Admiral Zhukov asked in the command post. These days, he rarely slept for a complete sleep, and yesterday, since the rescue team was dispatched, he suffered from insomnia. There is his daughter there. If possible, he certainly hopes to be rescued. The adjutant shook his head: "No." No news is good news, at least there is no bad news. "General, it''s not good!" At this moment, another adjutant hurried in from the outside. "What happened?" Major General Zhukov asked. At this moment, he thought it was his daughter''s bad news. "A German fleet appeared on the sea!" said the adjutant. On the sea? Rear Admiral Zhukov opened the window. From his side, he could see a huge fleet on the southern sea without any obstruction. Those fleets hold their gun barrels high, and one ship looks so magnificent, especially in the center of the fleet, the giant battleship looks the most dazzling. As a rear admiral, he knew all the equipment of the German Navy, that huge battleship was the most proud of the Germans, the Hindenburg class with a displacement of 70,000 tons! Although he was commanding the battle in Odessa, Zhukov was also aware of the situation in the Black Sea. His own Black Sea Fleet had been wiped out, and the German Navy could sail freely everywhere in the Black Sea. Flash Dance Novel Network After the Germans took control of the Black Sea, they cut off Odessa''s maritime support. When the land direction was completely surrounded by the Romanians, the Germans cut off the sea again, and their fate was not optimistic. Now, this more direct result made him immediately realize something. Originally, he thought that he could hold on for another half a month, even if there was no fresh water, they would hold on, but now, the arrival of the Germans is to bring them complete destruction. In this world, there is no Germany that cannot be conquered! On the bridge, Lieutenant General Marshal looked at the city with a telescope. At the top of the citys buildings, the flag of the sickle and hammer was still flying, and Lieutenant General Marshals face was cold. "Attention, the entire fleet, pay attention to the target, the southeast of Odessa city, the Soviet-controlled area, open fire, let the Soviets know the end of the resistance!" "Attention, all ships, volley!" Fredberg gave orders even more excited. "Boom!" Nine 460mm naval guns fired together, and the entire sea surface was instantly surrounded by a huge flame. The black smoke rose like a demon from hell, nine huge shells. , And flew to the opposite Odessa city. "Boom!" The Italian 320mm naval gun fired fiercely. This kind of task is their favorite. Don''t worry about accuracy, as long as you can hit it. "Boom, boom!" Naval guns of various calibers were firing, 283mm, 203mm, even an ordinary 150mm secondary gun could fire. In an instant, the entire surface of the sea was enveloped by a strong fire, and the fleet was in the fire without a trace. "Come on, Germans, we will fight to the last minute and will never give in!" Rear Admiral Zhukov looked at the red-stained sea in the distance, knowing that the terrible shells were coming. "Boom!" A 460mm shell landed near the headquarters, and a huge explosion sounded. The nearby buildings collapsed like a thatched hut. The glass in the headquarters had long been broken, and Major General Zhukov was standing in front of his headquarters, looking at the sea in the distance. "General, go down, it''s dangerous here," the adjutant said to him. Major General Zhukov shook his head: "No, this is my post. I will stick to it till the end." This is not reckless. Major General Zhukov understands that his command, even if it is an underground fortification, can block the firing of a 150mm grenade at most. Now, among the shells coming from a distance, 460 and 320 shells can be used. The entire underground air defense fortifications were completely lifted. It''s no use hiding underneath, it''s better to stay here upright! "Boom, boom!" The second round of shelling arrived, and the whole Odessa was trembling, the ground groaned, and countless fortifications were turned into rubble in the shelling, and countless lives were taken away. Even the offensive forces that had long retreated to the back could feel this terrifying aura. Looking at the black smoke rising in the east, the people of the 502 Armored Battalion were also talking. Their mouse tanks, equipped with 128 mm tank guns, are already very abnormal. Those unbreakable fortifications can be shot up to the sky with one shot. Therefore, as tankers of mouse tanks, they are naturally proud. But now, in front of the naval guns, they suddenly felt their own insignificance. "A 460mm naval gun can explode a football field-sized target with one shot. It is impossible to have a live opening near the explosion area. The depth of the crater at the center of the explosion can exceed ten meters." Kurt exclaimed: "If We can install this cannon, and one shot can destroy a street." "Impossible. Such a cannon can only be mounted on a warship. It is too heavy. If it is mounted on a tank, our tank will have thousands of tons. No road can withstand it Unless..." Schmidt didn''t say why, except twice. "Unless it''s installed on the railroad." Hans took over and said. In fact, Hans has a unique advantage. He knows more inside stories. In the Krupp factory, there really is such a railway cannon with a caliber of 800 mm. It is said that his father is not optimistic about this huge cannon for railway transportation, thinking that it is too poorly adaptable to the battlefield, but his uncle likes this super cannon very much, so Krupp developed it independently. I don''t know when this cannon will appear on the battlefield. The earth continued to tremble, and people outside could watch the excitement, but at this time, people in the area hit by the shells could feel the arrival of death. "Boom!" With the huge explosion, the underground air defense fortifications were dangling, and even made people feel unstable. Even a veteran can open his mouth involuntarily and balance the pressure difference between the inside and outside of the eardrum, so he doesn''t seem afraid. At this moment, there was a more terrifying crash above their heads. They raised their heads and watched in horror at the top of the reinforced concrete of their five-meter-deep air defense fortification, suddenly cracking. A terrible big bomb roared from there. When it drilled through the concrete at the top, the delay fuze was triggered. "Boom!" The blazing fire light illuminates everyone''s eyes. Before they even heard the sound, they were torn apart by the terrible air currents and fragments. No one can survive. In the enclosed space, the explosion of this shell achieved the greatest killing effect. The high-temperature and high-pressure gas turned all the more than five hundred people in the entire fortification into foam and turned into ashes. Then, The top cover was torn. These ground meat ashes flew into the sky. Chapter 1370： End the Odessa battle view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich > Chapter 1370 Ending Odessa Battle Catalogue Bookmark Comment Chapter 1370 Ending Odessa Battle Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3496 This day is the most terrifying day for the entire Odessa defenders. They can go to the battlefield, they can pounce on enemy machine guns recklessly, and they can use grenades to hit tanks, but now they cant. opponent. The opponent is using terrible shells, constantly covering them at them. Nowhere is safe. The most admired cannon coverage attack in the Soviet Union is now being copied by the Germans. German naval guns are projecting terrible shells, even if they are hiding in underground fortifications. Those who didn''t die would also be shaken to death. Those who didn''t die would also be insane in a huge shelling, their ears would be deafened, their heads would be stunned, and the sight of the end of the world would be seen in front of them. After half an hour of shelling passed, the entire Soviet defense zone had been turned into rubble. No building could stand, and there were bungalows everywhere. The headquarters also disappeared. Rear Admiral Zhukovs office was blown into several pieces by a 150-mm grenade, with his adjutant and his headquarters, all disappeared. In the entire position, only huge craters were left, as if they were hit by a meteor shower. It was silent and empty. "Offensive, occupy the entire city!" Lieutenant General Sopeka gave orders loudly from his command post. If the German navy could arrive earlier, the battle on his side would be quite easy, and he would never die. Many people, and now, your own general offensive is about to begin! The order of the offensive was issued to a group of troops. The Romanian soldiers who had been fighting in street fighting for nearly half a month had been tired of fighting. They urged them to use them again, holding their weapons, and rushing forward. Flash Dance Novel Network The tank troops did not keep up. In the bombardment just now, there were already a lot of craters, and there were very few roads for tanks. If they fell into the craters of the 460 naval gun shells, they would not be able to get up. The soldiers of the 502nd Tank Battalion sat on their tanks. The morning sun is all over the ground. The tall rat tank looks so powerful. Six crew members sit on the turret, wearing brand-new armored uniforms. Everyones face is young, confident and calm. . Kurt stood on the right side of the turret, looking into the distance. Hans leaned back on the turret, his right arm around the barrel. Schmidt is by his side. Everyone''s eyes are looking ahead, where is the direction of victory. "One, two, three, click!" The photographer pressed the shutter in his hand to freeze the picture at this moment. As a habit at the end of the battle, it was to leave a group photo for everyone. (I like this painting the most. It''s just a tiger tank. There is a line on it, which is extremely aggressive. As long as one German survives, the war will continue.) The heroic Hans stood up and looked into the distance: "Bring me another close-up of a single person!" Hans didn''t know. A few days later, these pictures were plastered all over the streets of the empire. Countless young girls were inquiring about Hans'' contact information. Such armored soldiers are really handsome! While they were posing for a photo, Romanian soldiers continued to advance. "Romanian, go to death!" A Soviet soldier stood up tremblingly, holding a turntable machine gun, and was about to shoot over here. Although he was talking with his mouth open, he couldn''t hear anything in his ears. There was no one alive around him. The squad leader used his body to cover the shrapnel before he died, allowing him to survive. He picked up the machine gun and fired violently towards this side, but without a few bullets, he was hit by a Romanian bullet. His body fell backward and the bullet shot into the sky. He did not close his eyes. There were only sporadic gun battles around. In fact, many Soviet soldiers survived, but the shelling stunned them. When they woke up, they were surrounded by Romanian soldiers. From a distance, the Romanian soldiers saw the coastline. They ran quickly, bypassing the craters one by one, and rushed to the dock. From here, we can clearly see the huge battleships on the sea, and we have already occupied the entire Odessa! In an instant, all the soldiers cheered. They threw their guns into the sky, and they waved loudly to the warship in the distance. Victory, victory! Odessa, the most important port city in southwestern Ukraine, as the city falls, the situation in Ukraine will become more and more dangerous. Moscow. The tall trees outside have become verdant, and the comfortable summer is coming. However, no one feels the comfort of summer, they are all worried. Lyudmila got off the plane and got into a car. After leaving the port, she took a submarine and came to safe land. After that, she was taken to Moscow by a transport plane. Now, looking at the streets around Moscow, pedestrians hurry, everyone''s face is Worrying. "Comrade Lyudmila, Comrade Stalin asked me to pick you up. You are the hero of our Soviets. Every comrade will learn from you. Can you persist now?" After getting off the submarine, Lyudmila was simply treated for her wounds locally. Now, her face was still pale, she endured the pain in her ribs and said, "I can hold on." "If you can persist, please follow me to the Kremlin. Comrade Stalin will see you in person and tell you in advance that you will also be awarded the title of Hero of the Soviet Union and the Medal of Gold Star." Hearing this, Lyudmila immediately showed his longing. For any Soviet fighter, the title of Hero of the Soviet Union is of great significance. Every hero of the Soviet Union will be respected by the whole country. Will become a role model for the people! "It''s a great honor," Lyudmila said. The car drove towards the Kremlin. "The situation is very unfavorable to us. After our continuous fighting, the front has begun to stabilize. But now, the German navy appears in the Black Sea. We have to deal with the Germans'' cross-sea landings at any time. They may appear in Our rear." General Kirill Meretskov said. For the Soviet Union, battles on land have already made them head-on, and now at sea, the Germans have an absolute advantage again. Thinking about the destruction of their own Black Sea Fleet, it is simply unacceptable, if not for those who are mainly responsible. People are already dead, and Stalin really wants to shoot them himself! Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: Mrs. Factory Sultry, Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor, Prince Concubine, Divine Doctor and Concubine: Black Evil King Peerless Thief: Miss Chai Seven Rebirth, Urban Cultivation Barbarian Wife: Special Agent of the Remaining King, Love: Duke The winged bride agent, the doctor''s mad concubine, Sheng''s pet peasant girl: buy a maid and give birth to a baby, the evil emperor climbs to bed: after eating the poison doctor''s little mad There is no next chapter in the previous chapter Chapter 1370: Ending the Battle of Odessa, the Third Reich This day is the most terrifying day for the entire Odessa defenders. They can go to the battlefield, they can pounce on enemy machine guns recklessly, and they can use grenades to hit tanks, but now they cant. opponent. The opponent is using terrible shells, constantly covering them at them. Nowhere is safe. The most admired cannon coverage attack in the Soviet Union is now being copied by the Germans. German naval guns are projecting terrible shells, even if they are hiding in underground fortifications. Those who didn''t die would also be shaken to death. Those who didn''t die would also be insane in a huge shelling, their ears would be deafened, their heads would be stunned, and the sight of the end of the world would be seen in front of them. After half an hour of shelling passed, the entire Soviet defense zone had been turned into rubble. No building could stand, and there were bungalows everywhere. The headquarters also disappeared. Rear Admiral Zhukovs office was blown into several pieces by a 150-mm grenade, with his adjutant and his headquarters, all disappeared. In the entire position, only huge craters were left, as if they were hit by a meteor shower. It was silent and empty. "Offensive, occupy the entire city!" Lieutenant General Sopeka gave orders loudly from his command post. If the German navy could arrive earlier, the battle on his side would be quite easy, and he would never die. Many people, and now, your own general offensive is about to begin! The order of the offensive was issued to a group of troops. The Romanian soldiers who had been fighting in street fighting for nearly half a month had been tired of fighting. They urged them to use them again, holding their weapons, and rushing forward. Flash Dance Novel Network The tank troops did not keep up. In the bombardment just now, there were already a lot of craters, and there were very few roads for tanks. If they fell into the craters of the 460 naval gun shells, they would not be able to get up. The soldiers of the 502nd Tank Battalion sat on their tanks. The morning sun is all over the ground. The tall rat tank looks so powerful. Six crew members sit on the turret, wearing brand-new armored uniforms. Everyones face is young, confident and calm. . Kurt stood on the right side of the turret, looking into the distance. Hans leaned back on the turret, his right arm around the barrel. Schmidt is by his side. Everyone''s eyes are looking ahead, where is the direction of victory. "One, two, three, click!" The photographer pressed the shutter in his hand to freeze the picture at this moment. As a habit at the end of the battle, it was to leave a group photo for everyone. (I like this painting the most. It''s just a tiger tank. There is a line on it, which is extremely aggressive. As long as one German survives, the war will continue.) The heroic Hans stood up and looked into the distance: "Bring me another close-up of a single person!" Hans didn''t know. A few days later, these pictures were plastered all over the streets of the empire. Countless young girls were inquiring about Hans'' contact information. Such armored soldiers are really handsome! While they were posing for a photo, Romanian soldiers continued to advance. "Romanian, go to death!" A Soviet soldier stood up tremblingly, holding a turntable machine gun, and was about to shoot over here. Although he was talking with his mouth open, he couldn''t hear anything in his ears. There was no one alive around him. The squad leader used his body to cover the shrapnel before he died, allowing him to survive. He picked up the machine gun and fired violently towards this side, but without a few bullets, he was hit by a Romanian bullet. His body fell backward and the bullet shot into the sky. He did not close his eyes. There were only sporadic gun battles around. In fact, many Soviet soldiers survived, but the shelling stunned them. When they woke up, they were surrounded by Romanian soldiers. From a distance, the Romanian soldiers saw the coastline. They ran quickly, bypassing the craters one by one, and rushed to the dock. From here, we can clearly see the huge battleships on the sea, and we have already occupied the entire Odessa! In an instant, all the soldiers cheered. They threw their guns into the sky, and they waved loudly to the warship in the distance. Victory, victory! Odessa, the most important port city in southwestern Ukraine, as the city falls, the situation in Ukraine will become more and more dangerous. Moscow. The tall trees outside have become verdant green, and the comfortable summer is coming, but no one feels the comfort of summer, they are all worriedLyudmila Get off the plane and get into a car. After leaving the port, she took a submarine and came to safe land. After that, she was taken to Moscow by a transport plane. Now, looking at the streets around Moscow, pedestrians hurry, everyone''s face is Worrying. "Comrade Lyudmila, Comrade Stalin asked me to pick you up. You are the hero of our Soviets. Every comrade will learn from you. Can you persist now?" After getting off the submarine, Lyudmila was simply treated for her wounds locally. Now, her face was still pale, she endured the pain in her ribs and said, "I can hold on." "If you can persist, please follow me to the Kremlin. Comrade Stalin will see you in person and tell you in advance that you will also be awarded the title of Hero of the Soviet Union and the Medal of Gold Star." Hearing this, Lyudmila immediately showed his longing. For any Soviet fighter, the title of Hero of the Soviet Union is of great significance. Every hero of the Soviet Union will be respected by the whole country. Will become a role model for the people! "It''s a great honor," Lyudmila said. The car drove towards the Kremlin. "The situation is very unfavorable to us. After our continuous fighting, the front has begun to stabilize. But now, the German navy appears in the Black Sea. We have to deal with the Germans'' cross-sea landings at any time. They may appear in Our rear." General Kirill Meretskov said. For the Soviet Union, battles on land have already made them head-on, and now at sea, the Germans have an absolute advantage again. Thinking about the destruction of their own Black Sea Fleet, it is simply unacceptable, if not for those who are mainly responsible. People are already dead, and Stalin really wants to shoot them himself! Chapter 1371： 2nd Baku view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich > Chapter 1371 Second Baku Catalog Setting Bookmark Comments Chapter 1371 Second Baku Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3613 One second to remember [New Flash Dance Novel Network], wonderful novels are free to read without pop-ups! The Black Sea Fleet was completely annihilated within a day. This result cannot be accepted by Stalin in any case, and what is even more terrifying is the series of evil consequences caused by this. For example, the ports along the Black Sea will be attacked by the Germans at any time. As long as the Germans set up their artillery, they can collapse with a fierce bombardment. "We must plan for the worse." Another person said: "I don''t know if you have noticed. With the change of Turkey, our Azerbaijan region may also face great danger." When everyone''s eyes were drawn by the Western Front and the Black Sea, few people noticed that there are actually greater risks in Azerbaijan. Because, there is the Baku oil field! World War I was a battle of positions. As long as you had weapons and ammunition, you could fight it. But World War II was different. The Germans used tanks to attack innovatively, turning this war into a mechanized war. Whoever has more tanks and strong tank firepower can win, and there will be a lot of auxiliary equipment around tanks, such as cars, which are used to transport fuel and ammunition. This war requires oil. Without oil, it cannot be won. 35xs The Soviet Union did not have to worry about this, because the Soviet Union has a world-famous oil city. The Republic of Azerbaijan, the capital of Baku, is a city on the west bank of the Caspian Sea. It is not only a political and cultural center, but also an important oil base and economic center. The history here is quite long. As early as the 10th century AD, wells were dug to draw oil; the Apsheron Peninsula with Baku as the center and its nearby seabed became one of the world''s famous oil producing areas. However, in the age of handicraft industry, this place has not attracted much attention. It was not until the dawn of the world''s industrialized oil extraction that Baku shined. Azerbaijan had already drilled its first oil well in 1873. At the beginning of the 20th century, the Baku oil field produced the highest production in the world. In 1901, oil production accounted for almost half of the world''s oil production, becoming the industrial center of the South Caucasus and the Russian oil base. Since that time, Baku has always been known as the "oil city". The Baku oil field has become the worlds most productive oil field, becoming the industrial center of the South Caucasus and the Russian oil base. At that time, there were a large number of private oil fields, almost all controlled by the United States, until after the October Revolution, everything was nationalized, and Baku became the Soviet''s most important oil exporter. Just a few years ago, the Soviet Union had been exporting oil to Germany. By now, with the needs of the war, Baku''s oil production has reached its peak, accounting for 71% of the total output of the Soviet Union! In the past, no one was aware of the risks here, and always felt that there was still far from the front line. The most important thing was to prevent the Germans from taking off from the Middle East and air raids on the oil fields, so the oil fields deployed a large number of antiaircraft artillery. 35xs It''s different now. With Turkey''s defection, if the Germans want to attack the Baku oil field, there is a shortcut to go, they can bypass Turkey. At the beginning, in North Africa, after Rommel advanced all the way to Iraq, he stopped and did not enter Iran. Of course, it was not that Germany did not want to continue eastward, but that it was unnecessary, because Iran was pro-Germany. When the Soviet Union wanted to attack Iran, it was to expand the depth of Bakus defenses. Unfortunately, with the secret support of Germany, the Soviet Union was embarrassed. Although the Soviet Union failed to attack Iran, it was also inconvenient for the Germans to attack Azerbaijan through Iran, because the mountains were everywhere and the German mechanized troops could not be used. Now, if Turkey has also become a servant of Germany, then Germany will be able to pounce on Azerbaijan from the directions of Turkey and Iran, and once Baku is beaten down, the Soviet Union will absolutely not tolerate it. "We must speed up the development of Second Baku." Stalin put down his pipe and pointed to the map above and said: "Beria, you are going to be in charge of this place and transfer all the prisoners from reform through labor. Within two months , Let the second Baku produce more oil than the Baku oil field!" Hearing this, everyone frowned. The second Baku, whose real name is Volga-Ural Oil and Gas Region, is the second largest petroleum industrial area in Western Siberia. It covers an area of ??700,000 square kilometers between the middle reaches of the Volga River and the Ural Mountains. As a large oil field with reserves second only to Baku oil field at this stage, it is also called the second Baku. The history here is also long. Oil seedlings were discovered as early as the eighteenth century, but it was not until 1929 that industrial development began, and 800 oil fields and 500 gas fields were discovered successively. The main oil and gas fields are: Romanshkino, Orenburg, Duimaz. However, these are just discovered. Since the Baku oil field is already sufficient to support the Soviet oil demand, construction has just started here, and the amount of exploitation is quite low. Historically, large-scale construction began here during World War II. After all, the Baku oil field was in danger at that time and the Soviets had to make new preparations. It was not until the mid-1950s to the mid-1970s that large-scale mining was carried out. It can be said that there is still a barren land, and it is definitely a joke to build an oil field beyond Baku within two months. But now, who dares to refute Stalin''s words? Moreover, from a rational point of view, Stalin was farsighted. No matter how you defend it, it is impossible to guarantee that the Baku Oilfield is foolproof. No amount of anti-aircraft artillery can stop the bombing of the opposing bomber. Now Germany just can''t make it. Once they decide to do it, the Baku oil field will soon be blown up. In history, Germany did not send bombers to bomb the Baku oil field. It was because the Germans wanted to obtain the oil here, so how willing to bomb it! However, the Soviet Union made preparations. In case it was occupied by the Germans, it would detonate explosives and blow up the oil fields. Even the British were prepared. If the Soviets could not hold on, they would blow up the Baku oil fields. German! Now, the Libyan oil fields in Germany, as well as those super-rich oil fields in the Middle East, do not look down on Baku at all. Now, the second Baku must be developed as soon as possible. "Comrade Stalin, I promise to complete the task." Beria said: "We can carry out development, but we lack equipment. Our factory is rushing to build tanks. It is impossible to make petroleum equipment for us. There is a large amount of processing equipment. , I suggest that we contact the United States immediately and hope that the United States will provide such support." For Beria, there is nothing that can''t be done, it depends on the price. Even if the labor reform is half of the death, the construction task must be completed, but the equipment is powerless. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghostly Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System''s Flower Care and Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: Mrs. Factory Sultry, Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor, Prince Concubine, Divine Doctor and Concubine: Black Evil King Peerless Thief: Miss Chai Seven Rebirth, Urban Cultivation Barbarian Wife: Special Agent of the Remaining King, Love: Duke The winged bride agent, the doctor''s mad concubine, Sheng''s pet peasant girl: buy a maid and give birth to a baby, the evil emperor climbs to bed: after eating the poison doctor''s little mad Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1371: Second Baku, Third Reich-novelfull One second to remember [New Flash Dance Novel Network], wonderful novels are free to read without pop-ups! The Black Sea Fleet was completely annihilated within a day. This result cannot be accepted by Stalin in any case, and what is even more terrifying is the series of evil consequences caused by this. For example, the ports along the Black Sea will be attacked by the Germans at any time. As long as the Germans set up their artillery, they can collapse with a fierce bombardment. "We must plan for the worse." Another person said: "I don''t know if you have noticed. With the change of Turkey, our Azerbaijan region may also face great danger." When everyone''s eyes were drawn by the Western Front and the Black Sea, few people noticed that there are actually greater risks in Azerbaijan. Because, there is the Baku oil field! World War I was a battle of positions. As long as you had weapons and ammunition, you could fight it. But World War II was different. The Germans used tanks to attack innovatively, turning this war into a mechanized war. Whoever has more tanks and strong tank firepower can win, and there will be a lot of auxiliary equipment around tanks, such as cars, which are used to transport fuel and ammunition. This war requires oil. Without oil, it cannot be won. 35xs The Soviet Union did not have to worry about this, because the Soviet Union has a world-famous oil city. The Republic of Azerbaijan, the capital of Baku, is a city on the west bank of the Caspian Sea. It is not only a political and cultural center, but also an important oil base and economic center. The history here is quite long. As early as the 10th century AD, wells were dug to draw oil; the Apsheron Peninsula with Baku as the center and its nearby seabed became one of the world''s famous oil producing areas. However, in the age of handicraft industry, this place has not attracted much attention. It was not until the dawn of the world''s industrialized oil extraction that Baku shined. Azerbaijan had already drilled its first oil well in 1873. At the beginning of the 20th century, the Baku oil field produced the highest production in the world. In 1901, oil production accounted for almost half of the world''s oil production, becoming the industrial center of the South Caucasus and the Russian oil base. Since that time, Baku has always been known as the "oil city". The Baku oil field has become the worlds most productive oil field, becoming the industrial center of the South Caucasus and the Russian oil base. At that time, there were a large number of private oil fields, almost all controlled by the United States, until after the October Revolution, everything was nationalized, and Baku became the Soviet''s most important oil exporter. Just a few years ago, the Soviet Union had been exporting oil to Germany. By now, with the needs of the war, Baku''s oil production has reached its peak, accounting for 71% of the total output of the Soviet Union! In the past, no one was aware of the risks here, and always felt that there was still far from the front line. The most important thing was to prevent the Germans from taking off from the Middle East and air raids on the oil fields, so the oil fields deployed a large number of antiaircraft artillery. 35xs It''s different now. With Turkey''s defection, if the Germans want to attack the Baku oil field, there is a shortcut to go, they can bypass Turkey. At the beginning, in North Africa, after Rommel advanced all the way to Iraq, he stopped and did not enter Iran. Of course, it was not that Germany did not want to continue eastward, but that it was unnecessary, because Iran was pro-Germany. When the Soviet Union wanted to attack Iran, it was to expand the depth of Bakus defenses. Unfortunately, with the secret support of Germany, the Soviet Union was embarrassed. Although the Soviet Union failed to attack Iran, it was also inconvenient for the Germans to attack Azerbaijan through Iran, because the mountains were everywhere and the German mechanized troops could not be used. Now, if Turkey has also become a servant of Germany, then Germany will be able to pounce on Azerbaijan from the directions of Turkey and Iran, and once Baku is beaten down, the Soviet Union will absolutely not tolerate it. "We must speed up the development of Second Baku." Stalin put down his pipe and pointed to the map above and said: "Beria, you are going to be in charge of this place and transfer all the prisoners from reform through labor. Within two months , Let the second Baku produce more oil than the Baku oil field!" Hearing this, everyone frowned. The second Baku, whose real name is Volga-Ural Oil and Gas Region, is the second largest petroleum industrial area in Western Siberia. It covers an area of ??700,000 square kilometers between the middle reaches of the Volga River and the Ural Mountains. As a large oil field with reserves second only to Baku oil field at this stage, it is also called the second Baku. The history here is also long. Oil seedlings were discovered as early as the eighteenth century, but it was not until 1929 that industrial development began, and 800 oil fields and 500 gas fields were discovered successively. The main oil and gas fields are: Romanshkino, Orenburg, Duimaz. However, these are just discovered. Since the Baku oil field is already sufficient to support the Soviet oil demand, construction has just started here, and the amount of exploitation is quite low. Historically, large-scale construction of this place started during World War II After all, the Baku oil field was in danger at that time and the Soviets had to make new preparations. It was not until the mid-1950s to the mid-1970s that large-scale mining was carried out. It can be said that there is still a barren land, and it is definitely a joke to build an oil field beyond Baku within two months. But now, who dares to refute Stalin''s words? Moreover, from a rational point of view, Stalin was farsighted. No matter how you defend it, it is impossible to guarantee that the Baku Oilfield is foolproof. No amount of anti-aircraft artillery can stop the bombing of the opposing bomber. Now Germany just can''t make it. Once they decide to do it, the Baku oil field will soon be blown up. In history, Germany did not send bombers to bomb the Baku oil field. It was because the Germans wanted to obtain the oil here, so how willing to bomb it! However, the Soviet Union made preparations. In case it was occupied by the Germans, it would detonate explosives and blow up the oil fields. Even the British were prepared. If the Soviets could not hold on, they would blow up the Baku oil fields. German! Now, the Libyan oil fields in Germany, as well as those super-rich oil fields in the Middle East, do not look down on Baku at all. Now, the second Baku must be developed as soon as possible. "Comrade Stalin, I promise to complete the task." Beria said: "We can carry out development, but we lack equipment. Our factory is rushing to build tanks. It is impossible to make petroleum equipment for us. There is a large amount of processing equipment. , I suggest that we contact the United States immediately and hope that the United States will provide such support." For Beria, there is nothing that can''t be done, it depends on the price. Even if the labor reform is half of the death, the construction task must be completed, but the equipment is powerless. Chapter 1372： Hero of the Soviet Union view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 1372 Heroes of the Soviet Union Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3455 One second to remember [New Flash Dance Novel Network], wonderful novels are free to read without pop-ups! Now, it is too difficult to win this war by relying solely on the capabilities of the Soviet Union. Flash Dance Novel Network Fortunately, there are still sensible people in the United States. They gave up their ideological differences and fully supported the Soviet Union''s battle. After all, if the Soviet Union was defeated by Germany, then the United States would never exist alone on this continent. Because of the common enemy, the United States provided support to the Soviet Union. Various weapons and equipment and logistical supplies are now being transported to the Soviet Union through the routes in the Arctic Circle of Alaska. The Americans are definitely sending charcoal in need. Now, in order to avoid being blown up by the Germans in the Baku oil field, the Soviet Union needs a lot of petroleum equipment, drilling equipment, and petrochemicals. Of course, these also rely on the support of the United States. Stalin nodded: "Contact the U.S. immediately, and hope they will transport us as soon as possible!" "Comrade Stalin, Comrade Lyudmila has arrived in the Kremlin, waiting for you outside." At this moment, the captain of Stalin''s guard came in and said to him. Lyudmila is here? Stalin immediately showed an expression of excitement: "Let her in, let us meet this sniper hero who defended Odessa and beat the enemy!" This is the capital of the Red Empire. Lyudmila also came to the Kremlin for the first time and walked on the wide corridor. She felt the solemnity here, which has witnessed hundreds of years of history. 35xs When being taken by an official into a conference room, Lyudmila did not expect that he would see the great leader, Comrade Stalin! Comrade Stalin was holding a smoking pot with his thick beard to the sides. He was smoking while thinking about the map. After seeing Lyudmila, he immediately smiled. "Comrade Lyudmila, you are the pride of our Soviets. Your deeds have been widely circulated and encouraged our soldiers to fight bravely." Stalin said: "Now, in view of your performance, the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet has decided to grant you the Soviet Union Hero title. Now, Comrade Kalinin will give you the title." Mikhail Ivanovich Kalinin, Soviet politician, revolutionary, and early state leader. Since the October Revolution until his death, he has been the nominal head of state of the Soviet Union and the Soviet Union. Now Kalinin is old and his beard is gray, but his mental state is still very good. He raised the gold star medal and hung it solemnly on Lyudmilas chest. This medal is almost made of pure gold. There is a small number, and the outer frame is made of silver. Lyudmila straightened her chest and asked Kalinin to hang herself on her chest. At this time, she was extremely proud. She knew what the Hero of the Soviet Union meant. The title of "Hero of the Soviet Union" was established in 1934. At that time, the seven Soviet pilots headed by Vodopyanov risked their lives and flew again and again to successfully rescue the Arctic expedition and the "Cheryuski" icebreaker. Later, the Central Executive Committee of the Soviet Union passed a decision to commend individuals and collectives who have made heroic deeds to the country and confer the title of "Hero of the Soviet Union" on relevant personnel. Those who can receive this honor are those who have made great contributions to the motherland and risked their lives. At that time, there was only a certificate. Later, I discovered that in order to prove that I was a hero of the Soviet Union, I had to carry a certificate. It was too troublesome and not eye-catching. Therefore, on August 1, 1939, the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet of the Soviet Union decided to establish the "Golden Star Medal" to be awarded to the "Heroes of the Soviet Union" who had made heroic deeds against the country. This gold star medal is hung on the top of all the medals, so as long as you wear the gold star medal, you can tell at a glance that it is the hero of the Soviet Union. "Now that Germany is invading our country, we need thousands of heroes like Comrade Lyudmila." Stalin held the certificate and solemnly placed it in Lyudmila''s hand: "We do it for you. proud." "Comrade Stalin, I request to return to the army and continue to fight on the front line. I want to kill more enemies." Lyudmila said. Her fighting enthusiasm is very high, she wants to continue fighting! Stalin looked at her with satisfaction: "Comrade Lyudmila, there are some things that are more important than fighting on the front lines. Now the party and the state have to entrust you with more difficult tasks." "Guaranteed to complete the task." Lyudmila said. "Your task is to heal your injuries. When you recover from your injuries, you are going to America." To the United States? Liudmila was taken aback, what kind of a difficult task? "You have to go to various places in the United States to report, and let the entire United States and the world know about our deeds in the war." Stalin said. Stalin was just a whim. Just now, he was still discussing the issue of requesting equipment from the United States, but now, Stalin is just thinking about it. The United States must be confident, knowing that the Soviets can win this war, will the United States support it more effectively. How can the Americans believe it? Of course, I saw a specific example. Lyudmila in front of me is a living example. She wants to talk about the brutality of the enemy and her heroic battle. An ordinary soldier can have such a high fighting spirit. How can such a country perish? She was sent to the United States to give a speech. After returning, she worked as an instructor in the sniper school established in Moscow and continued to let her use her remaining heat. In short, she could not be allowed to continue on the battlefield. The Soviets have no capital to withstand the blow. Heroes like Lyudmila should not wither on the battlefield. "Yes." Lyudmila agreed, but the expression on her face still betrayed her. She wanted to go to the battlefield and didn''t want to go to the rear to make a report. Lyudmila went out, and Stalin continued to put on a serious expression. In front of Lyudmila, he acted confidently, and now he knew how sinister the situation he was facing was. Following the topic just now, he continued to arrange: "We also have to carry out exploration of new oil fields, preferably in our central or eastern part, and our industry must also step up to the central part." The situation in Smolensk is still critical, and the main Soviet industries are all located in the west. Now, industries must be transferred out. If the industries are gone, then the Soviet Union will not have to fight. "Comrade Stalin, the latest battle report, Smolensk is about to be surrounded by the Germans." At this moment, an adjutant hurried in with the report he had just received. As before, the German stretched out two arms, started from both sides of Smolensk, and then closed it, and the encirclement was formed! Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghostly Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System''s Flower Care and Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: Mrs. Factory Sultry, Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor, Prince Concubine, Divine Doctor and Concubine: Black Evil King Peerless Thief: Miss Chai Seven Rebirth, Urban Cultivation Barbarian Wife: Special Agent of the Remaining King, Love: Duke The winged bride agent, the doctor''s mad concubine, Sheng''s pet peasant girl: buy a maid and give birth to a baby, the evil emperor climbs to bed: after eating the poison doctor''s little mad Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1372: Heroes of the Soviet Union, the Third Reich-novelfull One second to remember [New Flash Dance Novel Network], wonderful novels are free to read without pop-ups! Now, it is too difficult to win this war by relying solely on the capabilities of the Soviet Union. Flash Dance Novel Network Fortunately, there are still sensible people in the United States. They gave up their ideological differences and fully supported the Soviet Union''s battle. After all, if the Soviet Union was defeated by Germany, then the United States would never exist alone on this continent. Because of the common enemy, the United States provided support to the Soviet Union. Various weapons and equipment and logistical supplies are now being transported to the Soviet Union through the routes in the Arctic Circle of Alaska. The Americans are definitely sending charcoal in need. Now, in order to avoid being blown up by the Germans in the Baku oil field, the Soviet Union needs a lot of petroleum equipment, drilling equipment, and petrochemicals. Of course, these also rely on the support of the United States. Stalin nodded: "Contact the U.S. immediately, and hope they will transport us as soon as possible!" "Comrade Stalin, Comrade Lyudmila has arrived in the Kremlin, waiting for you outside." At this moment, the captain of Stalin''s guard came in and said to him. Lyudmila is here? Stalin immediately showed an expression of excitement: "Let her in, let us meet this sniper hero who defended Odessa and beat the enemy!" This is the capital of the Red Empire. Lyudmila also came to the Kremlin for the first time and walked on the wide corridor. She felt the solemnity here, which has witnessed hundreds of years of history. 35xs When being taken by an official into a conference room, Lyudmila did not expect that he would see the great leader, Comrade Stalin! Comrade Stalin was holding a smoking pot with his thick beard to the sides. He was smoking while thinking about the map. After seeing Lyudmila, he immediately smiled. "Comrade Lyudmila, you are the pride of our Soviets. Your deeds have been widely circulated and encouraged our soldiers to fight bravely." Stalin said: "Now, in view of your performance, the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet has decided to grant you the Soviet Union Hero title. Now, Comrade Kalinin will give you the title." Mikhail Ivanovich Kalinin, Soviet politician, revolutionary, and early state leader. Since the October Revolution until his death, he has been the nominal head of state of the Soviet Union and the Soviet Union. Now Kalinin is old and his beard is gray, but his mental state is still very good. He raised the gold star medal and hung it solemnly on Lyudmilas chest. This medal is almost made of pure gold. There is a small number, and the outer frame is made of silver. Lyudmila straightened her chest and asked Kalinin to hang herself on her chest. At this time, she was extremely proud. She knew what the Hero of the Soviet Union meant. The title of "Hero of the Soviet Union" was established in 1934. At that time, the seven Soviet pilots headed by Vodopyanov risked their lives and flew again and again to successfully rescue the Arctic expedition and the "Cheryuski" icebreaker. Later, the Central Executive Committee of the Soviet Union passed a decision to commend individuals and collectives who have made heroic deeds to the country and confer the title of "Hero of the Soviet Union" on relevant personnel. Those who can receive this honor are those who have made great contributions to the motherland and risked their lives. At that time, there was only a certificate. Later, I discovered that in order to prove that I was a hero of the Soviet Union, I had to carry a certificate. It was too troublesome and not eye-catching. Therefore, on August 1, 1939, the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet of the Soviet Union decided to establish the "Golden Star Medal" to be awarded to the "Heroes of the Soviet Union" who had made heroic deeds against the country. This gold star medal is hung on the top of all the medals, so as long as you wear the gold star medal, you can tell at a glance that it is the hero of the Soviet Union. "Now that Germany is invading our country, we need thousands of heroes like Comrade Lyudmila." Stalin held the certificate and solemnly placed it in Lyudmila''s hand: "We do it for you. proud." "Comrade Stalin, I request to return to the army and continue to fight on the front line. I want to kill more enemies." Lyudmila said. Her fighting enthusiasm is very high, she wants to continue fighting! Stalin looked at her with satisfaction: "Comrade Lyudmila, there are some things that are more important than fighting on the front lines. Now the party and the state have to entrust you with more difficult tasks." "Guaranteed to complete the task." Lyudmila said. "Your task is to heal your injuries. When you recover from your injuries, you are going to America." To the United States? Liudmila was taken aback, what kind of a difficult task? "You have to go to various places in the United States to report, and let the entire United States and the world know about our deeds in the war." Stalin said. Stalin was just a whim. Just now, he was still discussing the issue of requesting equipment from the United States, but now Stalin has a brainstorm. The United States must be confident, knowing that the Soviets can win this war, will the United States support it more effectively. How can the Americans believe it? Of course, I saw a specific example. Lyudmila in front of me is a living example. She wants to talk about the brutality of the enemy and her heroic battle. An ordinary soldier can have such a high fighting spirit. How can such a country perish? She was sent to the United States to give a speech. After returning, she worked as an instructor in the sniper school established in Moscow and continued to let her use her remaining heat. In short, she could not be allowed to continue on the battlefield. The Soviets have no capital to withstand the blow. Heroes like Lyudmila should not wither on the battlefield. "Yes." Lyudmila agreed, but the expression on her face still betrayed her. She wanted to go to the battlefield and didn''t want to go to the rear to make a report. Lyudmila went out, and Stalin continued to put on a serious expression. In front of Lyudmila, he acted confidently, and now he knew how sinister the situation he was facing was. Following the topic just now, he continued to arrange: "We also have to carry out exploration of new oil fields, preferably in our central or eastern part, and our industry must also step up to the central part." The situation in Smolensk is still critical, and the main Soviet industries are all located in the west. Now, industries must be transferred out. If the industries are gone, then the Soviet Union will not have to fight. "Comrade Stalin, the latest battle report, Smolensk is about to be surrounded by the Germans." At this moment, an adjutant hurried in with the report he had just received. As before, the German stretched out two arms, started from both sides of Smolensk, and then closed it, and the encirclement was formed! Chapter 1373： Rokosowski cluster view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 1373 Rokosovsky Cluster Catalog Setting Bookmark Comments Chapter 1373 Rokosovsky Cluster Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3651 One second to remember [New Flash Dance Novel Network], wonderful novels are free to read without pop-ups! Smolensk was the bridgehead that guarded Moscow after Belarus was occupied by the Germans. The Germans adopted their usual blitzkrieg plan. The 17th Armored Division at the forefront moved extremely fast, crossing the Dnieper River, and rushing forward. To the south of the city of Smolensk! But after all, they only had one armored force, and they were lonely and deep. They originally planned to take Smolensk directly by relying on a quick advantage. At the same time, they almost succeeded. When they rushed in from the south, all they encountered were militia groups. Occupy the entire city, and as a result, the people on the other side blow up the bridge. It was precisely because they broke the bridge in time that the 17th Armored Division was blocked in the south of the city. Lukin led the people to confront the German army across the river. After persisting for a day or two, Timoshenko was about to come with new reinforcements, including the 29th, 30th, 28th, and 24th Army Group. From the outside, he surrounded the German army. In this way, the situation became very clever. Inside the city, the 17th Armored Division turned into defense. They occupied the southern part of the city in Smolensk, and fought ping-pong with the surrounding troops, even though the Soviet Union used it. Several group armies just can''t eat this army. And while they were fighting the siege, the rest of the German troops were also attacking quickly. They did not march directly towards Smolensk, but boldly detoured to the rear. The situation was quite familiar and old-fashioned. Encircle all these group armies and then eat them. Now, it depends on who is faster on both sides. East of Smolensk, Yartsovo. Sitting on a Gorky off-road vehicle, a burly man put his hands on the front windshield, stood and looked ahead. "Yes, this is an order from the base camp. As long as the troops I meet along the way, they will be taken under my command. Which part of you are you?" "Report to the chief of staff behind. He will give you the specific organization. You are now part of the Rokosovsky group!" Taking over the command of a company, Rokosovsky was in a good mood, and then he saw a few tanks in a village in the distance! "Quickly, go over, put those tanks together!" Rokosovsky shouted loudly. Konstantin-Konstantinovich-Rokosovsky, the rank of major general, in the evaluation of later generations, he was also known as the troika of the Soviet Army in the Great Patriotic War of the Soviet Union, Zhukov and Konev. One. He was calm and stable, and he was not afraid of chaos. He repeatedly made military exploits during the period of adversity in the Patriotic War of the Soviet Union. 35xs Compared to Lu Jin, he is even more legendary. Rokosovsky was born in Velikiy Luki in 1896, a city in the Prakov region. His mother is Russian and his father is Polish. Yes, because he was born with half of Polish descent, so when the vigorous purge began, as the purge deepened, he was thrown into prison with Polish spies and other charges, and he was about to be shot. . Compared with so many unlucky people who have been executed, Rokosovsky is definitely lucky, because he knows Timoshenko. When Timoshenko was the commander of the 3rd Cavalry Army, Rokosovsky served as the commander of the Cavalry Division under him. Brother Timuxin knew his character and talents, and wanted to fish him. It also happened that at this time the Soviet-Finnish war was unfavorable, and Timoshenko supported his former subordinates to Stalin on the grounds that the troops urgently needed commanding talents. So, with Stalin''s acquiescence, Rokosovsky was "shot". He just got a blank bullet, and then, against the name of the executed prisoner, Rokosovsky miraculously restored his post. Then the Soviet Union began to form a mechanized army, and he was promoted to commander of the 9th mechanized army. . At the beginning of the war, Rokosovs basically commanded his 9th Mechanized Army to fight in the direction of Kiev to the south. Just a few days ago, he received an order from Moscow to hand over the troops to his deputy. , Went to Moscow to accept the task of establishing a new army group. At that time, he was in the General Staff Headquarters, so he had to fight with others. Now, the Soviets have transferred all the main forces to Smolensk, and in the area from Smolensk to Moscow, there is a terrible vacuum zone. And Rokosovsky did not get any troops, there were a few staff officers and a few soldiers, which was considered his headquarters. At the same time, according to Lukins original method, he was given a right: from Moscow to Yaltsovo, all the remnants of Yuyong who had been withdrawn from the front line came under his command, which was regarded as the basic of the new army. The team is now. This army group is called the Rokosowski group. And now, Rokosovsky is building his cluster. In the past few days, he has packed thousands of people, but there is still a long way to go to what he needs. Especially, he does not have a decent tank unit. ! The Germans are all armored divisions. If his infantry encounters an armored unit, it can only be the result of being defeated, so he must have a tank. Now that I see those tanks, how can I not excite him? "Quick, quick, drive over!" Rokosovsky yelled to his driver. The Gorky car hurriedly headed towards the village over there. "Hey, which part are you from? I am General Rokosovsky, and now I order you to join my group." With the experience of the past few days, Rokosovsky is also familiar with the road. As he got closer and closer, he was pleasantly surprised to see that there were still several Stalin tanks inside. This was a good thing and could compete head-on with the German tanks! This time, Rokosovsky hit a wall. After hearing his voice, a colonel walked out from the resident village. "We are the 238th Mechanized Division. We are under the command of Marshal Timoshenko. Now we are carrying out the orders of Marshal Timoshenko and marching towards Smolensk. Sorry, you have no right to order us." Roja said. What Rokosovsky has collected all the way can only be skirmishers. Of course, such a well-organized and organized unit would not obey his command. However, looking at the Stalin tanks, Rokosovsky''s eyes were hot. No, he must come over if he said anything! "I have the order signed by Comrade Stalin himself." Rokosovsky took out his order and placed it in front of the other person: "See it? I have this right. Now I order you to follow me. !" "Who will grab the troops from Lao Tzu?" Just then, a voice came. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghostly Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System''s Flower Care and Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: Mrs. Factory Sultry, Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor, Prince Concubine, Divine Doctor and Concubine: Black Evil King Peerless Thief: Miss Chai Seven Rebirth, Urban Cultivation Barbarian Wife: Special Agent of the Remaining King, Love: Duke The winged bride agent, the doctor''s mad concubine, Sheng''s pet peasant girl: buy a maid and give birth to a baby, the evil emperor climbs to bed: after eating the poison doctor''s little mad Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1373: Rokosovsky Cluster, Third Reich-novelfull One second to remember [New Flash Dance Novel Network], wonderful novels are free to read without pop-ups! Smolensk was the bridgehead that guarded Moscow after Belarus was occupied by the Germans. The Germans adopted their usual blitzkrieg plan. The 17th Armored Division at the forefront moved extremely fast, crossing the Dnieper River, and rushing forward. To the south of the city of Smolensk! But after all, they only had one armored force, and they were lonely and deep. They originally planned to take Smolensk directly by relying on a quick advantage. At the same time, they almost succeeded. When they rushed in from the south, all they encountered were militia groups. Occupy the entire city, and as a result, the people on the other side blow up the bridge. It was precisely because they broke the bridge in time that the 17th Armored Division was blocked in the south of the city. Lukin led the people to confront the German army across the river. After persisting for a day or two, Timoshenko was about to come with new reinforcements, including the 29th, 30th, 28th, and 24th Army Group. From the outside, he surrounded the German army. In this way, the situation became very clever. Inside the city, the 17th Armored Division turned into defense. They occupied the southern part of the city in Smolensk, and fought ping-pong with the surrounding troops, even though the Soviet Union used it. Several group armies just can''t eat this army. And while they were fighting the siege, the rest of the German troops were also attacking quickly. They did not march directly towards Smolensk, but boldly detoured to the rear. The situation was quite familiar and old-fashioned. Encircle all these group armies and then eat them. Now, it depends on who is faster on both sides. East of Smolensk, Yartsovo. Sitting on a Gorky off-road vehicle, a burly man put his hands on the front windshield, stood and looked ahead. "Yes, this is an order from the base camp. As long as the troops I meet along the way, they will be taken under my command. Which part of you are you?" "Report to the chief of staff behind. He will give you the specific organization. You are now part of the Rokosovsky group!" Taking over the command of a company, Rokosovsky was in a good mood, and then he saw a few tanks in a village in the distance! "Quickly, go over, put those tanks together!" Rokosovsky shouted loudly. Konstantin-Konstantinovich-Rokosovsky, the rank of major general, in the evaluation of later generations, he was also known as the troika of the Soviet Army in the Great Patriotic War of the Soviet Union, Zhukov and Konev. One. He was calm and stable, and he was not afraid of chaos. He repeatedly made military exploits during the period of adversity in the Patriotic War of the Soviet Union. 35xs Compared to Lu Jin, he is even more legendary. Rokosovsky was born in Velikiy Luki in 1896, a city in the Prakov region. His mother is Russian and his father is Polish. Yes, because he was born with half of Polish descent, so when the vigorous purge began, as the purge deepened, he was thrown into prison with Polish spies and other charges, and he was about to be shot. . Compared with so many unlucky people who have been executed, Rokosovsky is definitely lucky, because he knows Timoshenko. When Timoshenko was the commander of the 3rd Cavalry Army, Rokosovsky served as the commander of the Cavalry Division under him. Brother Timuxin knew his character and talents, and wanted to fish him. It also happened that at this time the Soviet-Finnish war was unfavorable, and Timoshenko supported his former subordinates to Stalin on the grounds that the troops urgently needed commanding talents. So, with Stalin''s acquiescence, Rokosovsky was "shot". He just got a blank bullet, and then, against the name of the executed prisoner, Rokosovsky miraculously restored his post. Then the Soviet Union began to form a mechanized army, and he was promoted to commander of the 9th mechanized army. . At the beginning of the war, Rokosovs basically commanded his 9th Mechanized Army to fight in the direction of Kiev to the south. Just a few days ago, he received an order from Moscow to hand over the troops to his deputy. , Went to Moscow to accept the task of establishing a new army group. At that time, he was in the General Staff Headquarters, so he had to fight with others. Now, the Soviets have transferred all the main forces to Smolensk, and in the area from Smolensk to Moscow, there is a terrible vacuum zone. And Rokosovsky did not get any troops, there were a few staff officers and a few soldiers, which was considered his headquarters. At the same time, according to Lukins original method, he was given a right: from Moscow to Yaltsovo, all the remnants of Yuyong who had been withdrawn from the front line came under his command, which was regarded as the basic of the new army. The team is now. This army group is called the Rokosowski group. And now, Rokosovsky is building his cluster. Over the past few days, he has packed thousands of people but there is still a long way to go to what he needs, especially, he There is no decent tank unit yet! The Germans are all armored divisions. If his infantry encounters an armored unit, it can only be the result of being defeated, so he must have a tank. Now that I see those tanks, how can I not excite him? "Quick, quick, drive over!" Rokosovsky yelled to his driver. The Gorky car hurriedly headed towards the village over there. "Hey, which part are you from? I am General Rokosovsky, and now I order you to join my group." With the experience of the past few days, Rokosovsky is also familiar with the road. As he got closer and closer, he was pleasantly surprised to see that there were still several Stalin tanks inside. This was a good thing and could compete head-on with the German tanks! This time, Rokosovsky hit a wall. After hearing his voice, a colonel walked out from the resident village. "We are the 238th Mechanized Division. We are under the command of Marshal Timoshenko. Now we are carrying out the orders of Marshal Timoshenko and marching towards Smolensk. Sorry, you have no right to order us." Roja said. What Rokosovsky has collected all the way can only be skirmishers. Of course, such a well-organized and organized unit would not obey his command. However, looking at the Stalin tanks, Rokosovsky''s eyes were hot. No, he must come over if he said anything! "I have the order signed by Comrade Stalin himself." Rokosovsky took out his order and placed it in front of the other person: "See it? I have this right. Now I order you to follow me. !" "Who will grab the troops from Lao Tzu?" Just then, a voice came. Chapter 1374： The generosity of the old chief view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 1374 The Generosity of the Old Chief (plus more) Catalog Setting Bookmark Comment Chapter 1374 The Generosity of the Old Chief (plus more) Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3428 One second to remember [New Flash Dance Novel Network], wonderful novels are free to read without pop-ups! The 238 Mechanized Division was ordered to march towards Smolensk, but they were temporarily stationed here, of course for a reason. Flash Dance Novel Network When he heard this voice, Rokosovsky knew why, because he saw Timothy. There are a lot of white hair on Ge Timoshenko''s head. He is only one year older than Rokosovsky. As Rokosovsky''s old chief, he bears more pressure. After all, Pavlov was shot to death by Stalin''s orders. The top of the Black Sea Fleet committed suicide even after the defeat. Although Timoshenko was a red man in front of Stalin, he knew that once he lost the battle, Stalin would not speak. What kind of emotions, the pressure he is now under, can be imagined. Since returning from Moscow, Timoshenko has not returned to Smolensk. He is not afraid of being surrounded, but because for him, the most important task is not to command the battle on the front line, but to mobilize reinforcements behind. Carry out overall planning. Therefore, he set up his headquarters in Kasna, and after the arrival of the 238 Mechanized Division, he personally came to the troops here, inspecting the troops and giving instructions in person, while observing the nearby terrain and routes. He must be prepared. If he fails in Smolensk, how can he save the troops and continue to set up defense lines in the rear. As the Germans continue to increase their troops in Smolensk, he will confront Smolensk. Lensk''s prospects are not optimistic. 35xs Pavlov was shot because he failed, but also because he failed too quickly and lost all of the army. If he persisted for a period of time before he failed, and even if he failed, he could withdraw the army. Stalin also Not so angry. The surrounding terrain is dominated by swamps, which made Timoshing feel a little relieved, and when the 238th Division was assigned tasks here, someone came over to reorganize the team, which made Timoshing suddenly feel somewhat I''m angry, but these troops are all he wants to come, so he can''t make others cheap! After he came out, looking at the man who jumped out of the car, his serious face showed a kind expression. "Marshal Timusin, I''m glad to see you." Rokosovsky was also overjoyed. He was almost shot, but he was rescued by Timoshenko, so Rokosovsky certainly respected and loved Timoshenko, and Timoshenko also liked his own. The experienced veteran, this is one of the few who have come from the civil war. "Rokosovsky, it''s you." Timousin said, "What are you doing?" "I have Comrade Stalin''s order to be responsible for the defense of this vacuum area. 35xs" Rokosovsky said, passing the order to Timoshenko. All the troops were mobilized to Smolensk, and the rear was quite empty. This was also Timoshenkos concern. Now, seeing Rokosovskys order, Timoshenko was also happy, and he gave By guarding the rear, I feel more at ease. "Well, if you have any difficulties, you can tell me." Temuxin said. To the old chief, Rokosovsky was also not polite: "I have been collecting soldiers along the way. I am only more than 1,000. I am extremely short of troops. Moscow only gave me this power, but I don''t have Lukin. So good luck." Lucin was lucky and could encounter many defeats, but Rokosovsky was different. The reason was simple. Since Moscow issued an order not to retreat, those who left the army without permission were deserters. , Caught, can be shot directly, in this case, of course, there are very few defeats. Only more than a thousand people have been collected. When encountering a German tank unit, they will be defeated after a little contact, and they are really incapable of fighting hard battles. Brother Timuxin frowned and looked at his old man with a bitter face. He said: "Okay, I will give you the 238 Mechanized Division, and I will give you a heavy howitzer regiment." In an instant, Rokosovskys face bloomed with joy. Not only did he have this established mechanized division, he also got an extra howitzer regiment. In this way, when the Germans charge, they can also be covered with howitzers. , Really a generous old head. "Marshal, thank you very much." Rokosowski saluted him. "I also have requirements for you." Timoshenko said: "You need to take your troops and guard here, don''t let the German encirclement encircle, and at the same time, when you need it, you must insist on opening the hole to cover Smolen. Sk''s troops retreated." "Yes, there is no problem." Rokosovsky said, "Resolutely execute your orders." With the 238 division, the heavy howitzer regiment, and the collected skirmishers, Rokosovsky''s cluster finally looks different. At the same time, he also knew that his task was very difficult. According to the news from Timoshenko, the Germans are making a roundabout and want to encircle the troops in the entire Smolensk region, and the location of the encirclement of the German troops in the north and south is in Yaltsovo! In this village, Rokosovsky held the first combat meeting of his group. "The Germans will come from our north. As long as they occupy our place, the mouth will be encircled. According to intelligence investigation, the 7th Armored Division of Germany will come." Koroya said. Just now when Timoshenko was giving them a meeting, he mentioned this situation. Their task was to stop the Germans from enclosing the opening. Now that Rokosovsky is here, Timoshenko threw this task to Luo. Kosovsky, Timoshenko went back to deal with the emergency. Koroya is not optimistic. Although they have nearly 80 tanks and are about to catch up with the tank division, most of them are t-26 and bt-7 goods, which belong to the obsolete goods in the inventory that others do not want. There are only seven Stalin tanks. If these tanks engage the German tank forces, they will be wiped out in a matter of minutes. If it is a regular play, then they have no chance of winning, but now it is Rokosovsky. In this case, when the waves are scouring the sand, gold should shine! "I have a plan." Rokosovsky said: "In the past few years, the Germans have been victorious in all battles. They are used to blitzkriegs, are not afraid of danger, and go forward bravely. We can use their psychology to fight an ambush. , Hit hard at the arrogance of the Germans." When Rokosovsky said these words, other people did not believe it. After all, even Koroya was ready to go to the battlefield and fight by himself. Even if he hit the heroic sacrifice, he didn''t think. Pass can win. However, as Rokosovsky continued to explain his plan, the eyes of the people around him slowly lit up. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghostly Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System''s Flower Care and Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: Mrs. Factory Sultry, Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor, Prince Concubine, Divine Doctor and Concubine: Black Evil King Peerless Thief: Miss Chai Seven Rebirth, Urban Cultivation Barbarian Wife: Special Agent of the Remaining King, Love: Duke The winged bride agent, the doctor''s mad concubine, Sheng''s pet peasant girl: buy a maid and give birth to a baby, the evil emperor climbs to bed: after eating the poison doctor''s little mad There is no next chapter in the previous chapter Chapter 1374: The Generosity of the Old Chief (plus more)-Fiction Net-novel novelette One second to remember [New Flash Dance Novel Network], wonderful novels are free to read without pop-ups! The 238 Mechanized Division was ordered to march towards Smolensk, but they were temporarily stationed here, of course for a reason. Flash Dance Novel Network When he heard this voice, Rokosovsky knew why, because he saw Timothy. There are a lot of white hair on Ge Timoshenko''s head. He is only one year older than Rokosovsky. As Rokosovsky''s old chief, he bears more pressure. After all, Pavlov was shot to death by Stalin''s orders. The top of the Black Sea Fleet committed suicide even after the defeat. Although Timoshenko was a red man in front of Stalin, he knew that once he lost the battle, Stalin would not speak. What kind of emotions, the pressure he is now under, can be imagined. Since returning from Moscow, Timoshenko has not returned to Smolensk. He is not afraid of being surrounded, but because for him, the most important task is not to command the battle on the front line, but to mobilize reinforcements behind. Carry out overall planning. Therefore, he set up his headquarters in Kasna, and after the arrival of the 238 Mechanized Division, he personally came to the troops here, inspecting the troops and giving instructions in person, while observing the nearby terrain and routes. He must be prepared. If he fails in Smolensk, how can he save the troops and continue to set up defense lines in the rear. As the Germans continue to increase their troops in Smolensk, he will confront Smolensk. Lensk''s prospects are not optimistic. 35xs Pavlov was shot because he failed, but also because he failed too quickly and lost all of the army. If he persisted for a period of time before he failed, and even if he failed, he could withdraw the army. Stalin also Not so angry. The surrounding terrain is dominated by swamps, which made Timoshing feel a little relieved, and when the 238th Division was assigned tasks here, someone came over to reorganize the team, which made Timoshing suddenly feel somewhat I''m angry, but these troops are all he wants to come, so he can''t make others cheap! After he came out, looking at the man who jumped out of the car, his serious face showed a kind expression. "Marshal Timusin, I''m glad to see you." Rokosovsky was also overjoyed. He was almost shot, but he was rescued by Timoshenko, so Rokosovsky certainly respected and loved Timoshenko, and Timoshenko also liked his own. The experienced veteran, this is one of the few who have come from the civil war. "Rokosovsky, it''s you." Timousin said, "What are you doing?" "I have Comrade Stalin''s order to be responsible for the defense of this vacuum area. 35xs" Rokosovsky said, passing the order to Timoshenko. All the troops were mobilized to Smolensk, and the rear was quite empty. This was also Timoshenkos concern. Now, seeing Rokosovskys order, Timoshenko was also happy, and he gave By guarding the rear, I feel more at ease. "Well, if you have any difficulties, you can tell me." Temuxin said. To the old chief, Rokosovsky was also not polite: "I have been collecting soldiers along the way. I am only more than 1,000. I am extremely short of troops. Moscow only gave me this power, but I don''t have Lukin. So good luck." Lucin was lucky and could encounter many defeats, but Rokosovsky was different. The reason was simple. Since Moscow issued an order not to retreat, those who left the army without permission were deserters. , Caught, can be shot directly, in this case, of course, there are very few defeats. Only more than a thousand people have been collected. When encountering a German tank unit, they will be defeated after a little contact, and they are really incapable of fighting hard battles. Brother Timuxin frowned and looked at his old man with a bitter face. He said: "Okay, I will give you the 238 Mechanized Division, and I will give you a heavy howitzer regiment." In an instant, Rokosovskys face bloomed with joy. Not only did he have this established mechanized division, he also got an extra howitzer regiment. In this way, when the Germans charge, they can also be covered with howitzers. , Really a generous old head. "Marshal, thank you very much." Rokosowski saluted him. "I also have requirements for you." Timoshenko said: "You need to take your troops and guard here, don''t let the German encirclement encircle, and at the same time, when you need it, you must insist on opening the hole to cover Smolen. Sk''s troops retreated." "Yes, there is no problem." Rokosovsky said, "Resolutely execute your orders." With the 238 division, the heavy howitzer regiment, and the collected skirmishers, Rokosovsky''s cluster finally looks different. At the same time, he also knew that his task was very difficult. According to the news from Timoshenko, the Germans are making a roundabout, wanting to encircle the troops in the entire Smolensk region and the encirclement of the German troops in the north and south is in Yalce. fertile! In this village, Rokosovsky held the first combat meeting of his group. "The Germans will come from our north. As long as they occupy our place, the mouth will be encircled. According to intelligence investigation, the 7th Armored Division of Germany will come." Koroya said. Just now when Timoshenko was giving them a meeting, he mentioned this situation. Their task was to stop the Germans from enclosing the opening. Now that Rokosovsky is here, Timoshenko threw this task to Luo. Kosovsky, Timoshenko went back to deal with the emergency. Koroya is not optimistic. Although they have nearly 80 tanks and are about to catch up with the tank division, most of them are t-26 and bt-7 goods, which belong to the obsolete goods in the inventory that others do not want. There are only seven Stalin tanks. If these tanks engage the German tank forces, they will be wiped out in a matter of minutes. If it is a regular play, then they have no chance of winning, but now it is Rokosovsky. In this case, when the waves are scouring the sand, gold should shine! "I have a plan." Rokosovsky said: "In the past few years, the Germans have been victorious in all battles. They are used to blitzkriegs, are not afraid of danger, and go forward bravely. We can use their psychology to fight an ambush. , Hit hard at the arrogance of the Germans." When Rokosovsky said these words, other people did not believe it. After all, even Koroya was ready to go to the battlefield and fight by himself. Even if he hit the heroic sacrifice, he didn''t think. Pass can win. However, as Rokosovsky continued to explain his plan, the eyes of the people around him slowly lit up. Chapter 1375： Swamps everywhere view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 1375 is full of swampsChapter 1375 is full of swamps Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2372 The 7th Armored Division, Germanys ace army, its first commander, Rommel, fought in France, and went to North Africa. When the war in the Middle East stabilized, this ace armored division that has been tested by the war, Also returned to the German mainland, after some preparations, participated in the Barbarossa project. 35xs In this operation, they also took the lead, and they played very enjoyable. During the charge, they encountered the 5th Tank Division full of Soviets. They went up to greet, and they gave the 5th Tank Division. Disabled. But since then, they havent caught too many battles. They rushed all the way, crossing the Dnieper River from the north, through the northern part of Smolensk, and then preparing to march from the east to the south, and merged with the southern legion to complete the encirclement. Encircle. The commander of the current 7th Armored Division is Colonel Wolfgang Glasermoor. He is sitting on a Tiger tank, looking forward with his eyes full of confidence. Along the way, almost all the battle exploits were snatched by the Waffen-SS. Armored divisions of the Wehrmacht like them could not get a good fight. Now, they can only drag racing on the vast Soviet plains to show. They exist. "There are so many swamps here." Looking at the surrounding scene, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh. Tanks rely on tracks and can gallop in the wild, but this is not a panacea. When encountering a swamp, tanks often get stuck in the car. At any time, you should not put yourself in danger. This is the basic consciousness of a soldier. 35xs Therefore, instead of attacking the unknown places on both sides, they advanced on the muddy road. If the Soviets planted landmines on the roads here, they would be able to delay their actions, and they would not dare to walk the swamp in the wild rashly and could only follow the road. His armored division is a strengthened organization. In the entire armored division, there are more than 100 Tiger tanks and more than 200 Panther 3 tanks. At this time, the powerful tank troops lined up in a long line and marched on the road. With. The track stirred the mud and splashed around. Just last night, it rained again here, making the road more muddy. "Our scouts are arranged farther ahead," Colonel Wolfgang-Glassermoor said over the radio. At this time, if someone comes from the side to sneak an attack, although it will not eat his armored division, it will cause him some trouble. Major General Fang Ke didn''t want trouble. "Understood." An echo came from the radio: "Increase the search range." Walking in the forefront is the 37th Armored Reconnaissance Battalion. At this time, they are fan-shaped, searching for the one directly ahead. Walking in front are a few BMW motorcycles. They are advancing on the road. The mud stirred up by the wheels is flying everywhere. Behind the BMW motorcycles are a few crawler infantry reconnaissance vehicles. They are on the road. Go up carefully. They are here to explore the way. If anti-tank mines are buried on the road, they will find out in the first time, even if they sacrifice their vehicles, they must protect the main force behind intact. This is their mission! The surrounding swamps were not bottomed, they did not dare to enter these swamps easily, and at the same time, there were deep ravines in the swamp. At the front end of the ravine, you can see that it is the top of an ordinary wheeled infantry fighting vehicle, but the lower part is two large screws, and the infantry fighting vehicle drives the large screws to walk in it, like walking on the ground. After the initial use, it was found that this screw car is quite adaptable to the swamps of the Soviet Union. In addition to walking on its own, it can even help other vehicles that accidentally fall into the swamp. Therefore, a considerable number of vehicles are equipped with this kind of large screw, used to advance in the swamp area. They seemed to be flying on the swamp, showing a fan-shaped search queue, moving forward. In a screw car, squad leader Shude stood on the turret and looked forward with a telescope. Suddenly, his brow frowned. A puff of black smoke appeared in the swamp area ahead! This kind of black smoke can only come from the engine, and in this kind of place, it may only be a vehicle or even a tank! Thinking of this, he was excited: "Report, found the target, there is a vehicle about three kilometers ahead." Putting down the radio, he continued to pick up his binoculars, now he could see more clearly. That is a Stalin tank! Looking at the rounded turret and the thick barrel, you know that this is the most powerful tank in the Soviet army, and it is only equipped for elite troops. At the same time, this is the only tank that can pose a threat to the Tiger tank from the side or the rear. I didn''t expect to see it here! Where there are such tanks, there must be the main force of the Soviets! "Found the Stalin tank, there is the main force of the Soviets ahead!" Shu De yelled happily: "It has fallen into a mud puddle. Two tractors and a tank are trying to pull it!" The marshland is simply the natural enemy of vehicles. Those wheeled vehicles can only walk on the road and cannot enter the marshland at all, and even tracked tanks will have difficulty moving into the marshland. For example, this Stalin tank is self-important. Although it uses an improved diesel engine from the t-34 and increases its power, it still cannot be easily dragged. When it enters the swamp, it is even more terrible. Experience. "Buzz, buzz!" Its diesel engine was running at full power at this time, emitting a puff of black smoke, but it was useless. Almost all of its car body was submerged in the mud, and the track was not visible. , I can only see the turret above, with the roar, the car body doesn''t move at all. Two crawler tractors are just in front of it, trying to pull it out of the swamp, and in front of the tractor, there is a bt-7 tank, and three crawler-type vehicles start at the same time. The black smoke came out of the engine, and the rumbling sound was earth-shaking, but the Stalin tank did not move, it sank deeper! A tank soldier reluctantly got out of the tank turret. He stretched out his hand, touched the mud underneath, and shouted something to the person in front of him. At this moment, the screw car behind had already rushed towards them! The Stalin tank of the Soviets fell into the swamp, and we can capture this tank intact! The German scouts in the screw car were quite excited. At the same time, the Soviets also found them! A battle began like this. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: Mrs. Factory Sultry, Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor, Prince Concubine, Divine Doctor and Concubine: Black Evil King Peerless Thief: Miss Chai Seven Rebirth, Urban Cultivation Barbarian Wife: Special Agent of the Remaining King, Love: Duke The winged bride agent, the doctor''s mad concubine, Sheng''s pet peasant girl: buy a maid and give birth to a baby, the evil emperor climbs to bed: after eating the poison doctor''s little mad Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1375: There are swamps everywhere, the Third Reich-novelfull The 7th Armored Division, Germanys ace army, its first commander, Rommel, fought in France, and went to North Africa. When the war in the Middle East stabilized, this ace armored division that has been tested by the war, Also returned to the German mainland, after some preparations, participated in the Barbarossa project. 35xs In this operation, they also took the lead, and they played very enjoyable. During the charge, they encountered the 5th Tank Division full of Soviets. They went up to greet, and they gave the 5th Tank Division. Disabled. But since then, they havent caught too many battles. They rushed all the way, crossing the Dnieper River from the north, through the northern part of Smolensk, and then preparing to march from the east to the south, and merged with the southern legion to complete the encirclement. Encircle. The commander of the current 7th Armored Division is Colonel Wolfgang Glasermoor. He is sitting on a Tiger tank, looking forward with his eyes full of confidence. Along the way, almost all the battle exploits were snatched by the Waffen-SS. Armored divisions of the Wehrmacht like them could not get a good fight. Now, they can only drag racing on the vast Soviet plains to show. They exist. "There are so many swamps here." Looking at the surrounding scene, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh. Tanks rely on tracks and can gallop in the wild, but this is not a panacea. When encountering a swamp, tanks often get stuck in the car. At any time, you should not put yourself in danger. This is the basic consciousness of a soldier. 35xs Therefore, instead of attacking the unknown places on both sides, they advanced on the muddy road. If the Soviets planted landmines on the roads here, they would be able to delay their actions, and they would not dare to walk the swamp in the wild rashly and could only follow the road. His armored division is a strengthened organization. In the entire armored division, there are more than 100 Tiger tanks and more than 200 Panther 3 tanks. At this time, the powerful tank troops lined up in a long line and marched on the road. With. The track stirred the mud and splashed around. Just last night, it rained again here, making the road more muddy. "Our scouts are arranged farther ahead," Colonel Wolfgang-Glassermoor said over the radio. At this time, if someone comes from the side to sneak an attack, although it will not eat his armored division, it will cause him some trouble. Major General Fang Ke didn''t want trouble. "Understood." An echo came from the radio: "Increase the search range." Walking in the forefront is the 37th Armored Reconnaissance Battalion. At this time, they are fan-shaped, searching for the one directly ahead. Walking in front are a few BMW motorcycles. They are advancing on the road. The mud stirred up by the wheels is flying everywhere. Behind the BMW motorcycles are a few crawler infantry reconnaissance vehicles. They are on the road. Go up carefully. They are here to explore the way. If anti-tank mines are buried on the road, they will find out in the first time, even if they sacrifice their vehicles, they must protect the main force behind intact. This is their mission! The surrounding swamps were not bottomed, they did not dare to enter these swamps easily, and at the same time, there were deep ravines in the swamp. At the front end of the ravine, you can see that it is the top of an ordinary wheeled infantry fighting vehicle, but the lower part is two large screws, and the infantry fighting vehicle drives the large screws to walk in it, like walking on the ground. After the initial use, it was found that this screw car is quite adaptable to the swamps of the Soviet Union. In addition to walking on its own, it can even help other vehicles that accidentally fall into the swamp. Therefore, a considerable number of vehicles are equipped with this kind of large screw, used to advance in the swamp area. They seemed to be flying on the swamp, showing a fan-shaped search queue, moving forward. In a screw car, squad leader Shude stood on the turret and looked forward with a telescope. Suddenly, his brow frowned. A puff of black smoke appeared in the swamp area ahead! This kind of black smoke can only come from the engine, and in this kind of place, it may only be a vehicle or even a tank! Thinking of this, he was excited: "Report, found the target, there is a vehicle about three kilometers ahead." Putting down the radio, he continued to pick up his binoculars, now he could see more clearly. That is a Stalin tank! Looking at the rounded turret and the thick barrel, you know that this is the most powerful tank in the Soviet army, and it is only equipped for elite troops. At the same time, this is the only tank that can pose a threat to the Tiger tank from the side or the rear. I didn''t expect to see it here! Where there are such tanks, there must be the main force of the Soviets! "Found the Stalin tank there is the main force of the Soviets ahead!" Shu De yelled happily: "It has fallen into a mud pit. There are two tractors and a tank, trying to pull it!" The marshland is simply the natural enemy of vehicles. Those wheeled vehicles can only walk on the road and cannot enter the marshland at all, and even tracked tanks will have difficulty moving into the marshland. For example, this Stalin tank is self-important. Although it uses an improved diesel engine from the t-34 and increases its power, it still cannot be easily dragged. When it enters the swamp, it is even more terrible. Experience. "Buzz, buzz!" Its diesel engine was running at full power at this time, emitting a puff of black smoke, but it was useless. Almost all of its car body was submerged in the mud, and the track was not visible. , I can only see the turret above, with the roar, the car body doesn''t move at all. Two crawler tractors are just in front of it, trying to pull it out of the swamp, and in front of the tractor, there is a bt-7 tank, and three crawler-type vehicles start at the same time. The black smoke came out of the engine, and the rumbling sound was earth-shaking, but the Stalin tank did not move, it sank deeper! A tank soldier reluctantly got out of the tank turret. He stretched out his hand, touched the mud underneath, and shouted something to the person in front of him. At this moment, the screw car behind had already rushed towards them! The Stalin tank of the Soviets fell into the swamp, and we can capture this tank intact! The German scouts in the screw car were quite excited. At the same time, the Soviets also found them! A battle began like this. Chapter 1376： Mortal belief view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 1376 The Faith of Death Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2339 "German, the German is coming up!" a Soviet soldier yelled, and he bent down hurriedly, trying to untie the rope hanging below. However, at this moment, with only a bang, the wire rope broke, and the wire rope slammed against his head with a sharp whistle. With quick eyes and quick hands, he immediately rolled into the mud pit beside him. It was considered a life. That steel cable hit the engine guard of the tractor, and it knocked the guard down a 10-centimeter deep hole! If this hits the head, it will be pulpy now. "Tom Tom Tom!" Almost at the same time, the other party also opened fire! The 40mm is a tank gun, which strafed towards the tractor on this side, and almost instantly, the tractor was hit. "Boom!" The high-explosive incendiary bomb hit the engine in front of the tractor, and the tractor burned instantly. The tractor driver''s body was beaten into two sections and fell on the operating rod. The other tractor and the bt-7 tank had already taken off the tow rope at this time, and their engines retreated towards the rear with puffs of black smoke. The tractor was too slow. They were hit by a tank cannon before they drove onto the highway. In the thick smoke, the tractor driver jumped off the tractor and recovered his life. Only for the bt-7 tank, the m17-tv-12 gasoline engine at the rear emits huge black smoke. It has reached the maximum speed of 1760 revolutions per minute and burst out with 372 kilowatts of power. 35xs Under the explosion of this kind of aircraft engine, the bt-7 tank retreated to the road behind at a high speed. When the track shook off the mud, it reached an astonishing 50km/h. Squad leader Shude frowned. His tank gun destroyed two tractors just now, but he couldn''t get the fast tank. When this tank wanted to run, nothing could catch it. Although it is in the swamp area, this tank still has enough speed, especially after being on the road, the speed is faster. His artillery can''t reach the opponent anymore. However, he quickly gave up. For them, capturing an intact Stalin tank was certainly more attractive. This trapped tank seemed to be their prey. Unfortunately, he was wrong. While he was firing at other vehicles, the commander and gunner of the Stalin tank had already got into the turret. The commander Yuri shouted: "At three o''clock, an infantry fighting vehicle, Fire!" "Boom!" A few seconds later, a fireball emerged from the muzzle of this Stalin tank. Above the fireball, a 122mm armor-piercing projectile flew towards the opposite side. "Quickly, turn left!" When he found that he was firing in the direction of his own, Shude was shocked, and he realized that he had made an amazing mistake. The tank just got stuck and lost its ability to move, but it did not lose its powerful firepower! If it is on the road, the infantry fighting vehicle has quite high speed and maneuverability, and it is not difficult to avoid the opponent''s shooting. But now it is in the swamp area. Although it can move freely with a screw, it will definitely not be able to go up. Now, following his command, the driver stepped on the accelerator pedal to the end, only to hear the bottom screw making a popping sound, constantly throwing mud backwards, the right screw rotating at maximum speed, and the left screw rotating in reverse. If you want to make the car turn quickly, you can avoid the blow as long as you get out of the position just now. The screw churned out two huge vortices below, but they were still slow. The 122 mm blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile that was spinning and flying smashed into the armor of the infantry fighting vehicle. The front armor shot in, and the terrible armor-piercing projectile shot out from the rear armor. It instantly made the infantry fighting vehicle terrible. From front to back, it was like being drilled by a thick drill bit, taking away a few heads by the way. Because Shu De was on the turret, his lower body was directly exploded when it was penetrated. His upper body was still operating the tank gun on the turret, as if he was going to continue firing. This infantry fighting vehicle stopped, only 800 meters away from the Stalin tank. "Quick, retreat!" Seeing that one of our infantry fighting vehicles was blown up, the commander of the reconnaissance battalion immediately issued an order. They are a reconnaissance battalion, mainly responsible for investigating the situation ahead. If you encounter enemy infantry, you can bully them with your own tank gun, but if it is an enemy main battle tank, they must avoid it and wait until behind. When the main force comes up, clean him up! Even if they were carrying a recoilless gun, they had no confidence that they could penetrate it completely. The infantry fighting vehicle was retreating quickly, waiting beyond the opponent''s firepower, for fear that he would run away, and at the same time, the situation of this Stalin tank was not good. The shooting just now made it sink deeper. Tank guns have high chamber pressure and have considerable recoil. If it is on ordinary ground, this recoil is nothing. At best, tanks leave deep traces of tracks on the ground. But it''s different in the swamp. There is mud underneath, which was already deep. Now when the fire is opened, the tank continues to sink, and the mud actually flows to the top of the car body! The turret of the tank opened, and the loader quickly jumped off, walked to the engine behind, and removed the mud from the engine air inlet. If the engine air inlet was blocked, the engine would be stalled, and after stalling, All their movements can only be done manually. Although they are not afraid of laborious, they will waste precious time. When the loader jumped down, the machine guns of each tank fired. Unfortunately, just to avoid being hit, they retreated. The loader was almost hiding behind the turret. Leave them shooting angles. In this way, the loader cleared the mud, jumped in again quickly, and retreated in the rain of bullets. "Good job, Belov." Yuri said: "Now, we are waiting. After the main German force arrives, let us kill the German Tiger tank!" "When we signed up, we all left a suicide note. Whatever we were afraid of, we had to leave sooner or later," Belov said. He opened the vodka he was carrying, took a sip in his mouth, and handed it to someone else. Yuri took it and took a sip. The spicy vodka made him feel that his energy has recovered. Yes, they signed up to participate in this mission, but they didnt plan to go back alive. Now, let the blood of the German tanker come back. Practice it yourself. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghostly Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System''s Flower Care and Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: Mrs. Factory Sultry, Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor, Prince Concubine, Divine Doctor and Concubine: Black Evil King Peerless Thief: Miss Chai Seven Rebirth, Urban Cultivation Barbarian Wife: Special Agent of the Remaining King, Love: Duke The winged bride agent, the doctor''s mad concubine, Sheng''s pet peasant girl: buy a maid and give birth to a baby, the evil emperor climbs to bed: after eating the poison doctor''s little mad Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1376: the belief in death, the third empire-novelfull "German, the German is coming up!" a Soviet soldier yelled, and he bent down hurriedly, trying to untie the rope hanging below. However, at this moment, with only a bang, the wire rope broke, and the wire rope slammed against his head with a sharp whistle. With quick eyes and quick hands, he immediately rolled into the mud pit beside him. It was considered a life. That steel cable hit the engine guard of the tractor, and it knocked the guard down a 10-centimeter deep hole! If this hits the head, it will be pulpy now. "Tom Tom Tom!" Almost at the same time, the other party also opened fire! The 40mm is a tank gun, which strafed towards the tractor on this side, and almost instantly, the tractor was hit. "Boom!" The high-explosive incendiary bomb hit the engine in front of the tractor, and the tractor burned instantly. The tractor driver''s body was beaten into two sections and fell on the operating rod. The other tractor and the bt-7 tank had already taken off the tow rope at this time, and their engines retreated towards the rear with puffs of black smoke. The tractor was too slow. They were hit by a tank cannon before they drove onto the highway. In the thick smoke, the tractor driver jumped off the tractor and recovered his life. Only for the bt-7 tank, the m17-tv-12 gasoline engine at the rear emits huge black smoke. It has reached the maximum speed of 1760 revolutions per minute and burst out with 372 kilowatts of power. 35xs Under the explosion of this kind of aircraft engine, the bt-7 tank retreated to the road behind at a high speed. When the track shook off the mud, it reached an astonishing 50km/h. Squad leader Shude frowned. His tank gun destroyed two tractors just now, but he couldn''t get the fast tank. When this tank wanted to run, nothing could catch it. Although it is in the swamp area, this tank still has enough speed, especially after being on the road, the speed is faster. His artillery can''t reach the opponent anymore. However, he quickly gave up. For them, capturing an intact Stalin tank was certainly more attractive. This trapped tank seemed to be their prey. Unfortunately, he was wrong. While he was firing at other vehicles, the commander and gunner of the Stalin tank had already got into the turret. The commander Yuri shouted: "At three o''clock, an infantry fighting vehicle, Fire!" "Boom!" A few seconds later, a fireball emerged from the muzzle of this Stalin tank. Above the fireball, a 122mm armor-piercing projectile flew towards the opposite side. "Quickly, turn left!" When he found that he was firing in the direction of his own, Shude was shocked, and he realized that he had made an amazing mistake. The tank just got stuck and lost its ability to move, but it did not lose its powerful firepower! If it is on the road, the infantry fighting vehicle has quite high speed and maneuverability, and it is not difficult to avoid the opponent''s shooting. But now it is in the swamp area. Although it can move freely with a screw, it will definitely not be able to go up. Now, following his command, the driver stepped on the accelerator pedal to the end, only to hear the bottom screw making a popping sound, constantly throwing mud backwards, the right screw rotating at maximum speed, and the left screw rotating in reverse. If you want to make the car turn quickly, you can avoid the blow as long as you get out of the position just now. The screw churned out two huge vortices below, but they were still slow. The 122 mm blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile that was spinning and flying smashed into the armor of the infantry fighting vehicle. The front armor shot in, and the terrible armor-piercing projectile shot out from the rear armor. It instantly made the infantry fighting vehicle terrible. From front to back, it was like being drilled by a thick drill bit, taking away a few heads by the way. Because Shu De was on the turret, his lower body was directly exploded when it was penetrated. His upper body was still operating the tank gun on the turret, as if he was going to continue firing. This infantry fighting vehicle stopped, only 800 meters away from the Stalin tank. "Quick, retreat!" Seeing that one of our infantry fighting vehicles was blown up, the commander of the reconnaissance battalion immediately issued an order. They are a reconnaissance battalion, mainly responsible for investigating the situation ahead. If you encounter enemy infantry, you can bully them with your own tank gun, but if it is an enemy main battle tank, they must avoid it and wait until behind. When the main force comes up, clean him up! Even if they were carrying a recoilless gun, they had no confidence that they could penetrate it completely. The infantry fighting vehicle was retreating quickly, waiting outside the opponent''s firepower for fear that he would run away, and at the same time, the situation of this Stalin tank was not good. The shooting just now made it sink deeper. Tank guns have high chamber pressure and have considerable recoil. If it is on ordinary ground, this recoil is nothing. At best, tanks leave deep traces of tracks on the ground. But it''s different in the swamp. There is mud underneath, which was already deep. Now when the fire is opened, the tank continues to sink, and the mud actually flows to the top of the car body! The turret of the tank opened, and the loader quickly jumped off, walked to the engine behind, and removed the mud from the engine air inlet. If the engine air inlet was blocked, the engine would be stalled, and after stalling, All their movements can only be done manually. Although they are not afraid of laborious, they will waste precious time. When the loader jumped down, the machine guns of each tank fired. Unfortunately, just to avoid being hit, they retreated. The loader was almost hiding behind the turret. Leave them shooting angles. In this way, the loader cleared the mud, jumped in again quickly, and retreated in the rain of bullets. "Good job, Belov." Yuri said: "Now, we are waiting. After the main German force arrives, let us kill the German Tiger tank!" "When we signed up, we all left a suicide note. Whatever we were afraid of, we had to leave sooner or later," Belov said. He opened the vodka he was carrying, took a sip in his mouth, and handed it to someone else. Yuri took it and took a sip. The spicy vodka made him feel that his energy has recovered. Yes, they signed up to participate in this mission, but they didnt plan to go back alive. Now, let the blood of the German tanker come back. Practice it yourself. Chapter 1377： Not enough depression view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich > Chapter 1377 Insufficient depression angle Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2390 The opponent is really cunning! When the 66th Armored Battalion of the vanguard arrived, battalion commander Karl Maus looked at the tank in the mud and admired his opponent. The height is too low. It is impossible for your own tank guns to have such a depression angle. That is to say, if your own side launches an offensive now, almost all of your own cannonballs will fly over the opponent''s turret and will not hit the opponent''s tank at all. . However, the opponent can easily project their shells on their own tanks. Although the additional armor has greatly improved the protective performance of the Tiger tank, they can carry it hard, but after all, they also have to create armor. The damage. If the angle is not coincidental, it may be penetrated by the opponent. Now, a thousand meters away, Karl-Maus ordered his tank to stop advancing. He looked at the tank with only the turret exposed, and he almost admired the opponent. The opponents position is also very clever, right on the side of the road, that is to say, if ones tank unit wants to advance, it must pass from its side, even if its a Tiger tank, the side is hit by a 122mm tank gun. It is also quite scary. A tank trapped in a mud pit actually blocked the path of the entire armored division on his side. I really don''t know what to say. "Our best way is to call for air support." At his side, the gunner also spoke: "We can''t hit it, but our hs-129 attack aircraft can easily destroy it." "Yes, the best way is to call our attack aircraft, but our time is precious!" Yes, time is precious. It is impossible for the attack aircraft to be in the sky at all times. After calling hs-129, it will take at least twenty minutes. They will lose precious time! What is Carl Maus worried about? Of course, I am worried that the enemy will run away! There is no doubt that these tanks will not appear here for no reason. They must have accidentally fallen here when the enemy was retreating. That means their large forces are nearby. For the tankers and the enemy''s Tank battles are the most exciting, and Karl Maus can''t help but want to catch up. Twenty minutes is enough to make the opponent run out of sight, he is running out of time. "But our depression angle is not enough," the gunner said. "The depression angle is not enough, let the stows come together!" Karl-Maus said: "Remove our stows, put them behind the tank, and support the tank to increase our depression angle!" Because they were driving in the swamp area, the tank troops had been prepared for a long time. Behind each tank, there was a thick log. Anyway, the Soviet Union lacked everything else, at least this wood was not lacking. Flash Dance Novel Network This piece of wood was originally intended to be used when the car is stuck, but now it can be taken out in advance! "We must aim at it, otherwise it will easily roll over, the gunner said." "Understood." The driver in front gently turned his steering wheel, and the Tiger tank''s hydraulic transmission understood the intention. The left track turned forward and the right track turned backwards, allowing the tank to move in a cool manner. Turned in place once. The car body was facing the Stalin tank, and the loader got out of the turret, climbed to the back of the tank, pulled the steel cable, and loosened the log carried behind the car body, and it rolled down. "Reverse!" the loader shouted loudly, standing behind the tank. The crawlers on both sides were shaking, slowly retreating back to the log a little bit, and when the crawler contacted the log, the log turned around, and the bark outside was gnawed down by the crawler. Fortunately, After eating the energy, I went up smoothly! When both tracks were up, the body of the tank suddenly leaned forward. The gunner looked at his vision and called the ground down, and suddenly shouted: "Okay!" Although the car body is only raised about ten degrees behind, it is enough to support the aim of the tank gun. The gunner is slowly turning his steering wheel, he must aim! German tank guns and sights are very sophisticated, which allows them to fire at long distances, while the Soviets are not good. Beyond 500 meters, the hit rate decreases considerably. When one kilometer away, the hit The rate is not even 10%. Now, the Stalin tank only left a tortoise shell on the horizon. It was originally intended to be able to kill a few more German tanks, but now, the German tank actually stopped one kilometer away, and the gunner was aiming. Seeing that the other party was about to lift the tank, Gu inside suddenly sank. "The German tank actually increased its depression angle by tilting the car body. We have no time, let''s fight." The gun commander said to the commander. The captain Yuri also sinks in his heart. It seems that the tactics they have developed are not useful, and they plan to wait for the opponent to get closer to kill a few more vehicles. Now it seems that the opponent does not intend to approach at all, and wants to face him at a long distance. Fired. Because the reloading speed of Stalin''s tank was too slow, they did not fire immediately. Until now, Yuri knew that it was unnecessary to wait. "Aim for me." Yuri said: "Their car body is up, so we can hit the top of their turret, and we must penetrate their tank!" The protective power of any tank cannot be the same everywhere. The top is definitely the weakest. For example, the frontal protective power of the Stalin tank exceeds 100 mm, but the top is less than 50 mm, so the hs129 in the air is easy to use 40 A millimeter cannon can penetrate it. It must be the same for the Germans. "Understood." The gunner carefully adjusted his tank gun. When he stepped on the firing device, he saw the target tank, and there was a burst of fire. "Boom!" Almost at the same time, both the 88mm tank gun and the 122mm tank gun fired! If it is larger than the caliber, of course the 122mm is more dominant. However, the German technology is more advanced. When the shells fly out of the barrel, the back of the shell is thrown away, the tail is opened, and the slender shell core. Flew to the opposite side. At the same time, Karl Maus shouted loudly: "Drive!" Of course he also saw the opposite fire. Even though the distance was one kilometer, he still couldn''t take it lightly. Compared with the opposite, his advantage was his ability to move. He would stand up and fire a shot. After the shot, he would of course avoid it. A puff of black smoke came out from the tail of the tiger tank, the diesel engine rattled, and the track gnawed at the bark, slamming down from the log behind. Then, the 122 mm shell flew past the top of its turret, interrupting the radio antenna behind it, and the shell flew over with a terrible whistling, causing pain in the eardrums of everyone in the turret. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: Mrs. Factory Sultry, Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor, Prince Concubine, Divine Doctor and Concubine: Black Evil King Peerless Thief: Miss Chai Seven Rebirth, Urban Cultivation Barbarian Wife: Special Agent of the Remaining King, Love: Duke The winged bride agent, the doctor''s mad concubine, Sheng''s pet peasant girl: buy a maid and give birth to a baby, the evil emperor climbs to bed: after eating the poison doctor''s little mad There is no next chapter in the previous chapter Chapter 1377: Insufficient depression angle, the Third Reich-novelfull The opponent is really cunning! When the 66th Armored Battalion of the vanguard arrived, battalion commander Karl Maus looked at the tank in the mud and admired his opponent. The height is too low. It is impossible for your own tank guns to have such a depression angle. That is to say, if your own side launches an offensive now, almost all of your own cannonballs will fly over the opponent''s turret and will not hit the opponent''s tank at all. . However, the opponent can easily project their shells on their own tanks. Although the additional armor has greatly improved the protective performance of the Tiger tank, they can carry it hard, but after all, they also have to create armor. The damage. If the angle is not coincidental, it may be penetrated by the opponent. Now, a thousand meters away, Karl-Maus ordered his tank to stop advancing. He looked at the tank with only the turret exposed, and he almost admired the opponent. The opponents position is also very clever, right on the side of the road, that is to say, if ones tank unit wants to advance, it must pass from its side, even if its a Tiger tank, the side is hit by a 122mm tank gun. It is also quite scary. A tank trapped in a mud pit actually blocked the path of the entire armored division on his side. I really don''t know what to say. "Our best way is to call for air support." At his side, the gunner also spoke: "We can''t hit it, but our hs-129 attack aircraft can easily destroy it." "Yes, the best way is to call our attack aircraft, but our time is precious!" Yes, time is precious. It is impossible for the attack aircraft to be in the sky at all times. After calling hs-129, it will take at least twenty minutes. They will lose precious time! What is Carl Maus worried about? Of course, I am worried that the enemy will run away! There is no doubt that these tanks will not appear here for no reason. They must have accidentally fallen here when the enemy was retreating. That means their large forces are nearby. For the tankers and the enemy''s Tank battles are the most exciting, and Karl Maus can''t help but want to catch up. Twenty minutes is enough to make the opponent run out of sight, he is running out of time. "But our depression angle is not enough," the gunner said. "The depression angle is not enough, let the stows come together!" Karl-Maus said: "Remove our stows, put them behind the tank, and support the tank to increase our depression angle!" Because they were driving in the swamp area, the tank troops had been prepared for a long time. Behind each tank, there was a thick log. Anyway, the Soviet Union lacked everything else, at least this wood was not lacking. Flash Dance Novel Network This piece of wood was originally intended to be used when the car is stuck, but now it can be taken out in advance! "We must aim at it, otherwise it will easily roll over, the gunner said." "Understood." The driver in front gently turned his steering wheel, and the Tiger tank''s hydraulic transmission understood the intention. The left track turned forward and the right track turned backwards, allowing the tank to move in a cool manner. Turned in place once. The car body was facing the Stalin tank, and the loader got out of the turret, climbed to the back of the tank, pulled the steel cable, and loosened the log carried behind the car body, and it rolled down. "Reverse!" the loader shouted loudly, standing behind the tank. The crawlers on both sides were shaking, slowly retreating back to the log a little bit, and when the crawler contacted the log, the log turned around, and the bark outside was gnawed down by the crawler. Fortunately, After eating the energy, I went up smoothly! When both tracks were up, the body of the tank suddenly leaned forward. The gunner looked at his vision and called the ground down, and suddenly shouted: "Okay!" Although the car body is only raised about ten degrees behind, it is enough to support the aim of the tank gun. The gunner is slowly turning his steering wheel, he must aim! German tank guns and sights are very sophisticated, which allows them to fire at long distances, while the Soviets are not good. Beyond 500 meters, the hit rate decreases considerably. When one kilometer away, the hit The rate is not even 10%. Now, the Stalin tank only left a tortoise shell on the horizon. It was originally intended to be able to kill a few more German tanks, but now, the German tank actually stopped one kilometer away, and the gunner was aiming. Seeing that the other party was about to lift the tank, Gu inside suddenly sank. "The German tank actually increased its depression angle by tilting the car body. We have no time, let''s fight." The gun commander said to the commander. The captain Yuri also sinks in his heart. It seems that the tactics they have developed are not useful, and they plan to wait for the opponent to get closer to kill a few more vehicles. Now it seems that the opponent does not intend to approach at all, and wants to face him at a distance. FiredBecause the reloading speed of Stalin''s tank was too slow, they did not fire immediately. Until now, Yuri knew that there was no need to wait any longer. "Aim for me." Yuri said: "Their car body is up, so we can hit the top of their turret, and we must penetrate their tank!" The protective power of any tank cannot be the same everywhere. The top is definitely the weakest. For example, the frontal protective power of the Stalin tank exceeds 100 mm, but the top is less than 50 mm, so the hs129 in the air is easy to use 40 A millimeter cannon can penetrate it. It must be the same for the Germans. "Understood." The gunner carefully adjusted his tank gun. When he stepped on the firing device, he saw the target tank, and there was a burst of fire. "Boom!" Almost at the same time, both the 88mm tank gun and the 122mm tank gun fired! If it is larger than the caliber, of course the 122mm is more dominant. However, the German technology is more advanced. When the shells fly out of the barrel, the back of the shell is thrown away, the tail is opened, and the slender shell core. Flew to the opposite side. At the same time, Karl Maus shouted loudly: "Drive!" Of course he also saw the opposite fire. Even though the distance was one kilometer, he still couldn''t take it lightly. Compared with the opposite, his advantage was his ability to move. He would stand up and fire a shot. After the shot, he would of course avoid it. A puff of black smoke came out from the tail of the tiger tank, the diesel engine rattled, and the track gnawed at the bark, slamming down from the log behind. Then, the 122 mm shell flew past the top of its turret, interrupting the radio antenna behind it, and the shell flew over with a terrible whistling, causing pain in the eardrums of everyone in the turret. Chapter 1378： worth to respect view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich > Chapter 1378 is worthy of respectChapter 1378 is worthy of respect Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2446 If it hadnt been driven off the log just now, the flying 122mm shell would have hit the Tiger tank. The weak armor on the top of the Tiger tank would definitely not be able to stop the attack of this shell. In particular, the ordinary blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile is flying, which can easily smash the top of the tiger tank under the turning effect. Flash Dance Novel Network It''s a pity now that it flew away, wiped the root of the radio antenna and flew away, shocking the people around with a cold sweat. At the same time, the slender and long armor-piercing projectile that flew past had also reached the top of the Stalin tank. After hitting it downwards, it was shot off. Yes, I was bombed again! After reducing the rotation speed of the armor-piercing projectile, the ricochet rate of the armor-piercing projectile has been greatly reduced, but now, under certain circumstances, ricocheting still occurs. This is a problem that cannot be solved in later generations. Not why the Leopard 2 tank has to add a bra, just to ricochet. Now, although the German tank was fired after increasing its depression angle, when the shell touches the top of the turret, there is an angle of 70 degrees with the normal of the turret, which is too big and easy to bounce. The Stalin tank sank even more. "Load!" Yuri shouted loudly in the turret. "Our engine will soon be submerged." The loader said, "Let me push the mud flow away." "No, you can''t go out, it''s too dangerous." Yuri said, "And, we need you to reload the shells quickly." "I go!" The driver shouted loudly and opened his hatch. Since the tank can no longer move, the driver is the easiest one, but he did not come out just now. Because his position is in the front, if he gets out of it, maybe he hasn''t climbed to the back before he will be hit. But he has no choice, now he is the only thing left to be idle. He pushed open the hatch and was about to climb out. "Tom Tom Tom!" The 40mm tank gun came towards him, and the fierce fire made sparks splash. Amazing! Just when the German tank troops arrived, these infantry fighting vehicles were of course not idle. They were waiting for the opportunity to see that the other side had to come out. Of course, there was no need to hesitate to go straight! The driver gritted his teeth and jerked out again. "Tom Tom Tom!" A shell accurately hit the front of the car body, and the driver screamed and fell from the car body. The driver was killed? The three people in the turret didn''t have time to care about this together, they were reloading quickly. Originally, the loading speed of the German Tiger tank was much faster than that of the Stalin tank. In many cases, the Stalin tank had only one shot and would be destroyed by a German hit. But now it''s different. If the German tanks want to open fire, they must retreat and reload the logs. This will take time. In this way, even the Stalin tanks will get ahead! "Boom!" The Stalin tank fired again. In the fierce shelling, only the whole body was seen trembling, and it continued to poke into the mud. Then, the tail engine roared hard, and bursts of bursts appeared. Black smoke. "Teng, Teng Teng." The engine turned off! The mud has blocked the air intake, and there is not enough air, the engine will not run at all! "Manually!" Yuri shouted loudly. Fortunately, the turret does not need to be moved much. If the turret turns half a circle, manual operation can exhaust people. There was a slight movement in the mud. The muddy driver got up from the swamp. He grabbed the toolbox outside the car body and climbed up forcefully. Behind him was a pool of blood. One of his arms was gone, and the severe pain made him faint, and the sound of shelling fire awakened him again. When he saw that the engine had no black smoke, he knew that the engine had stalled. After almost exhausting all his strength, he climbed to the back cover, and then, with his only arm, he carefully cleaned the mud. "Tom tom, tom tom tom!" When the clay figure continued to climb up and clean the engine, the infantry fighting vehicle in the distance opened fire again. Countless artillery shells flew over. At the rear of the Stalin tank, the engine cover continued to explode. After the artillery fire, only a piece of **** mud mixed with minced flesh was left on the engine. It was no longer visible. People. "Shoot!" When Yuri heard the sound outside, he knew what was going on, his eyes were only anger, kill the enemy tank! "Boom!" The Stalin tank fired again. At the same time, several Tiger tanks on the opposite side started shooting at him at the same time! I thought that the leading Tiger tank would be enough to destroy it. Who would have thought that it would be so difficult to deal with. Therefore, when the battalion commander in front continued to prepare to shoot, the following Tiger tanks were all made in the same way. Turn the body of the tank, adjust the angle of the body, and then fire. Blunt head armor-piercing bullet! When they discovered that their shells had flew, they also knew that there was a ricochet, so they changed the shell type to a normal blunt armor-piercing shell and started shooting again. "boom!" Smoke rose from the muzzle, and 88 mm shells flew out of the barrel, flying towards the turret of the Stalin tank at high speed. "Boom!" The shell slammed heavily on Stalin''s turret. The first shell was blocked by the Stalin tank, and the shell made a big hole outside, but it didn''t penetrate. Then, the second one, the third... "Boom!" Under the heavy blow, the Stalin tank suddenly exploded. Because the car body was all in the silt, only the turret was exposed. Now it looks like it is in the silt, and a sparkling firework suddenly appeared. The turret actually flew up to a meter high, and then it fell. To the side. Karl Maus opened his tank turret, revealing half of his body, and saluted the Stalin tank on the opposite side. Although it is an enemy, the opponent has won his respect. In the situation just now, the opponent''s surrender was the best choice, but the opponent still fought to the last moment, and even the last shell, almost wiped out his tank. Karl Maus looked at the top of his turret, that piece of attached armor was all shattered, and the 122 mm warhead was embedded in the armor of his turret, and it was almost penetrated. "Speed ??up, don''t let the Soviet tank troops run away!" The commander''s command came from the headset. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghostly Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System''s Flower Care and Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: Mrs. Factory Sultry, Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor, Prince Concubine, Divine Doctor and Concubine: Black Evil King Peerless Thief: Miss Chai Seven Rebirth, Urban Cultivation Barbarian Wife: Special Agent of the Remaining King, Love: Duke The winged bride agent, the doctor''s mad concubine, Sheng''s pet peasant girl: buy a maid and give birth to a baby, the evil emperor climbs to bed: after eating the poison doctor''s little mad Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1378 worthy of respect, the Third Reich-novelfull If it hadnt been driven off the log just now, the flying 122mm shell would have hit the Tiger tank. The weak armor on the top of the Tiger tank would definitely not be able to stop the attack of this shell. In particular, the ordinary blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile is flying, which can easily smash the top of the tiger tank under the turning effect. Flash Dance Novel Network It''s a pity now that it flew away, wiped the root of the radio antenna and flew away, shocking the people around with a cold sweat. At the same time, the slender and long armor-piercing projectile that flew past had also reached the top of the Stalin tank. After hitting it downwards, it was shot off. Yes, I was bombed again! After reducing the rotation speed of the armor-piercing projectile, the ricochet rate of the armor-piercing projectile has been greatly reduced, but now, under certain circumstances, ricocheting still occurs. This is a problem that cannot be solved in later generations. Not why the Leopard 2 tank has to add a bra, just to ricochet. Now, although the German tank was fired after increasing its depression angle, when the shell touches the top of the turret, there is an angle of 70 degrees with the normal of the turret, which is too big and easy to bounce. The Stalin tank sank even more. "Load!" Yuri shouted loudly in the turret. "Our engine will soon be submerged." The loader said, "Let me push the mud flow away." "No, you can''t go out, it''s too dangerous." Yuri said, "And, we need you to reload the shells quickly." "I go!" The driver shouted loudly and opened his hatch. Since the tank can no longer move, the driver is the easiest one, but he did not come out just now. Because his position is in the front, if he gets out of it, maybe he hasn''t climbed to the back before he will be hit. But he has no choice, now he is the only thing left to be idle. He pushed open the hatch and was about to climb out. "Tom Tom Tom!" The 40mm tank gun came towards him, and the fierce fire made sparks splash. Amazing! Just when the German tank troops arrived, these infantry fighting vehicles were of course not idle. They were waiting for the opportunity to see that the other side had to come out. Of course, there was no need to hesitate to go straight! The driver gritted his teeth and jerked out again. "Tom Tom Tom!" A shell accurately hit the front of the car body, and the driver screamed and fell from the car body. The driver was killed? The three people in the turret didn''t have time to care about this together, they were reloading quickly. Originally, the loading speed of the German Tiger tank was much faster than that of the Stalin tank. In many cases, the Stalin tank had only one shot and would be destroyed by a German hit. But now it''s different. If the German tanks want to open fire, they must retreat and reload the logs. This will take time. In this way, even the Stalin tanks will get ahead! "Boom!" The Stalin tank fired again. In the fierce shelling, only the whole body was seen trembling, and it continued to poke into the mud. Then, the tail engine roared hard, and bursts of bursts appeared. Black smoke. "Teng, Teng Teng." The engine turned off! The mud has blocked the air intake, and there is not enough air, the engine will not run at all! "Manually!" Yuri shouted loudly. Fortunately, the turret does not need to be moved much. If the turret turns half a circle, manual operation can exhaust people. There was a slight movement in the mud. The muddy driver got up from the swamp. He grabbed the toolbox outside the car body and climbed up forcefully. Behind him was a pool of blood. One of his arms was gone, and the severe pain made him faint, and the sound of shelling fire awakened him again. When he saw that the engine had no black smoke, he knew that the engine had stalled. After almost exhausting all his strength, he climbed to the back cover, and then, with his only arm, he carefully cleaned the mud. "Tom tom, tom tom tom!" When the clay figure continued to climb up and clean the engine, the infantry fighting vehicle in the distance opened fire again. Countless artillery shells flew over. At the rear of the Stalin tank, the engine cover continued to explode. After the artillery fire, only a piece of **** mud mixed with minced flesh was left on the engine. It was no longer visible. People. "Shoot!" When Yuri heard the sound outside, he knew what was going on, his eyes were only anger, kill the enemy tank! "Boom!" The Stalin tank fired again. At the same time, several Tiger tanks on the opposite side started shooting at him at the same time! I thought that the leading Tiger tank would be enough to destroy it. Who would have thought it would be so difficult to deal with So, when the battalion commander in front continued to prepare to shoot, the following Tiger tanks Tanks are also made in the same way. Turn the tank body around, adjust the angle of the body, and then fire. Blunt head armor-piercing bullet! When they discovered that their shells had flew, they also knew that there was a ricochet, so they changed the shell type to a normal blunt armor-piercing shell and started shooting again. "boom!" Smoke rose from the muzzle, and 88 mm shells flew out of the barrel, flying towards the turret of the Stalin tank at high speed. "Boom!" The shell slammed heavily on Stalin''s turret. The first shell was blocked by the Stalin tank, and the shell made a big hole outside, but it didn''t penetrate. Then, the second one, the third... "Boom!" Under the heavy blow, the Stalin tank suddenly exploded. Because the car body was all in the silt, only the turret was exposed. Now it looks like it is in the silt, and a sparkling firework suddenly appeared. The turret actually flew up to a meter high, and then it fell. To the side. Karl Maus opened his tank turret, revealing half of his body, and saluted the Stalin tank on the opposite side. Although it is an enemy, the opponent has won his respect. In the situation just now, the opponent''s surrender was the best choice, but the opponent still fought to the last moment, and even the last shell, almost wiped out his tank. Karl Maus looked at the top of his turret, that piece of attached armor was all shattered, and the 122 mm warhead was embedded in the armor of his turret, and it was almost penetrated. "Speed ??up, don''t let the Soviet tank troops run away!" The commander''s command came from the headset. Chapter 1379： S bend view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >The first thousand three hundred and seventy-ninth chapter S-curves Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2517 The Stalin tank was destroyed, but the bt-7 fast tank had already evacuated to a high place in the distance. There is no doubt that there must be a Soviet tank unit in the distance, or the main force. Flash Dance Novel Network Only the main force will have Stalin tanks! Thinking of meeting the main force, everyone was very excited. Even Colonel Wolfgang Glasermoor couldn''t hide his joy and gave the order to speed up. After getting the order, Karl-Maus took the lead, taking his armored battalion, passing by the side of the still burning Stalin tank, and accelerated forward. They didn''t know, they made a serious mistake. "The German was fooled." At this time, in the distant swamp, Koroya said to Rokosowski. It''s so exciting! Generally speaking, when encountering the main armored force of the Germans, the Soviet troops could not resist it at all. Even the tank divisions would be defeated within a long time after facing the Germans. And now, their mechanized division is not enough for the Germans to stuff their teeth! But now, Rokosovsky has created a miracle! In the telescope, the tiger tanks are lining up in a column, coming towards this side. They can''t line up in an offensive formation because there are swamps on both sides, and only the road in the middle can pass. Their two wings are simply undefended! And their main Stalin tank is hidden in their left wing position. There is a high ground there, just enough to accommodate the Stalin tank to stay, and there is enough stow and thatch under it, so that the Stalin tank can fire and shoot calmly. 35xs At the same time, one''s own heavy howitzer unit is also concealed in the distance, shooting all the yuan has been planned, as long as the order is issued, it can cover the Germans'' long snake formation. Now, just waiting for the Germans to enter their ambush circle. The current advantage was created by Rokosovsky. Although his Stalin tanks were quite valuable, he decided to sacrifice a Stalin tank and use it as a decoy. Deliberately put the Stalin tank in the swamp, and then let the tractor and the tank to drag it to create this kind of driving accident. As a result, the Germans really believed that they were retreating, and then chased them quickly, even their scouts did not Sent. The speed of the reconnaissance vehicles is not fast. Although the screw cars can drive in the swamp, they are quite slow. Therefore, when the Germans hit at full speed, they actually left their scouts behind. They made a mistake! Rokosovsky''s face was calm and he was reluctant to let his child not be able to catch the wolf. If he did not leave the Stalin tank as a bait, he would not be able to make the Germans chase him frantically. The Germans would not be easily fooled. Flash Dance Novel Network Now, even though the Germans are catching up, his own task is still very arduous, and Rokosovsky knows the truth about the beasts still fighting. "Let us use blood and life to pour out this victory." Rokosovsky said. "Boom boom, boom boom." The diesel engine at the tail hummed loudly, and the Tiger tank was advancing quickly on the muddy road. Although they are not familiar with it here, there are deep track-pressed gullies left by the Soviet tanks in front. As long as they act on the gully of the Soviet tanks, there is definitely no problem! As the battalion commander of the armored battalion, Karl-Maus''s tank is in the first place. This is also a common method of the German tank troops. The commander is in the forefront! "I saw it, I saw that bt tank running away, chase after it!" Karl Maus kept urging. At this moment, half of his body had come out of the turret. Looking into the distance with a telescope, that tank actually wanted to escape? Humph, be your prey obediently! Although there has been a result of destroying the Stalin tank, it is not enough! At this time, the driver in front was also confused. If you follow the opponent''s trajectory, you can find that the opponent has actually detoured an S-shaped route! If you can catch up directly, you can definitely shorten the distance. Right, that is it! Having been driving in the swamp, the driver gradually relaxed his vigilance, especially now that he could not help looking at the target in the distance. Did not follow the opponent''s route, but went straight! The tank rumblingly moved, and in the next moment, he already felt something was wrong. The body of the tank began to lean forward, accompanied by the sound of the crawler idling! This shows what? Your tank has fallen into the swamp! At this time, you must not step on the brakes and then try to go backwards. This will make the bottom of the swamp more messy and dig out larger pits, and you will not be able to get up. It can only rely on the impact force to rush over, if you can rush to the middle of the s bend, you will definitely be able to escape! The driver continued to step on the accelerator, trying to pass through this swamp area, only to hear the sound of the humming diesel engine, but the car body never left. "Rock, you idiot, our tank is stuck!" At this time, Karl Maus, half of his body was still exposed, he clearly watched his tank suddenly rushed into the swamp, the front car body entered, and the rear car body also entered. The entire body of the car was plunged into the swamp! It was the same as the Stalin tank just now, only the turret was exposed, and nothing was visible below. In this case, relying on the tank''s own power, it would be impossible to get out. At least two Tiger tanks must be pulled outside together to pull it out. Not only will it be impossible to catch it, but it will also take time for you! "Continue chasing after!" Karl-Maus said. Of course he won''t let time be wasted. Since his tank can''t chase, let the latter catch up! When he turned his head and looked over, he saw that the Tiger tank behind him also followed his own route and entered the swamp together. The third Tiger tank realized that the situation was not right and stopped urgently. Suddenly, he lost two Tigers, which made Karl Maus quite annoyed. He watched the third tank reverse and was about to go around this s turn. At this moment, he felt a violent air current. He struck. He turned his head abruptly, his pupils shrank drastically, and he saw a cannonball flying around! It was a 122 mm blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile. When it was flying, it compressed the air in front of it, causing the pressure at the tip to increase, which was sensed in advance. However, the time was quite short, almost at the same time, that terrible shell flew, and half of Karl-Maus''s body suddenly turned into minced meat, flying to the four sides, splashing the entire turret of the Tiger tank. . "Boom!" The sound of the tank gun firing came half a second behind the shells! Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghostly Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System''s Flower Care and Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: Mrs. Factory Sultry, Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor, Prince Concubine, Divine Doctor and Concubine: Black Evil King Peerless Thief: Miss Chai Seven Rebirth, Urban Cultivation Barbarian Wife: Special Agent of the Remaining King, Love: Duke The winged bride agent, the doctor''s mad concubine, Sheng''s pet peasant girl: buy a maid and give birth to a baby, the evil emperor climbs to bed: after eating the poison doctor''s little mad Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1379: S-bend, the Third Reich-novelfull The Stalin tank was destroyed, but the bt-7 fast tank had already evacuated to a high place in the distance. There is no doubt that there must be a Soviet tank unit in the distance, or the main force. Flash Dance Novel Network Only the main force will have Stalin tanks! Thinking of meeting the main force, everyone was very excited. Even Colonel Wolfgang Glasermoor couldn''t hide his joy and gave the order to speed up. After getting the order, Karl-Maus took the lead, taking his armored battalion, passing by the side of the still burning Stalin tank, and accelerated forward. They didn''t know, they made a serious mistake. "The German was fooled." At this time, in the distant swamp, Koroya said to Rokosowski. It''s so exciting! Generally speaking, when encountering the main armored force of the Germans, the Soviet troops could not resist it at all. Even the tank divisions would be defeated within a long time after facing the Germans. And now, their mechanized division is not enough for the Germans to stuff their teeth! But now, Rokosovsky has created a miracle! In the telescope, the tiger tanks are lining up in a column, coming towards this side. They can''t line up in an offensive formation because there are swamps on both sides, and only the road in the middle can pass. Their two wings are simply undefended! And their main Stalin tank is hidden in their left wing position. There is a high ground there, just enough to accommodate the Stalin tank to stay, and there is enough stow and thatch under it, so that the Stalin tank can fire and shoot calmly. 35xs At the same time, one''s own heavy howitzer unit is also concealed in the distance, shooting all the yuan has been planned, as long as the order is issued, it can cover the Germans'' long snake formation. Now, just waiting for the Germans to enter their ambush circle. The current advantage was created by Rokosovsky. Although his Stalin tanks were quite valuable, he decided to sacrifice a Stalin tank and use it as a decoy. Deliberately put the Stalin tank in the swamp, and then let the tractor and the tank to drag it to create this kind of driving accident. As a result, the Germans really believed that they were retreating, and then chased them quickly, even their scouts did not Sent. The speed of the reconnaissance vehicles is not fast. Although the screw cars can drive in the swamp, they are quite slow. Therefore, when the Germans hit at full speed, they actually left their scouts behind. They made a mistake! Rokosovsky''s face was calm and he was reluctant to let his child not be able to catch the wolf. If he did not leave the Stalin tank as a bait, he would not be able to make the Germans chase him frantically. The Germans would not be easily fooled. Flash Dance Novel Network Now, even though the Germans are catching up, his own task is still very arduous, and Rokosovsky knows the truth about the beasts still fighting. "Let us use blood and life to pour out this victory." Rokosovsky said. "Boom boom, boom boom." The diesel engine at the tail hummed loudly, and the Tiger tank was advancing quickly on the muddy road. Although they are not familiar with it here, there are deep track-pressed gullies left by the Soviet tanks in front. As long as they act on the gully of the Soviet tanks, there is definitely no problem! As the battalion commander of the armored battalion, Karl-Maus''s tank is in the first place. This is also a common method of the German tank troops. The commander is in the forefront! "I saw it, I saw that bt tank running away, chase after it!" Karl Maus kept urging. At this moment, half of his body had come out of the turret. Looking into the distance with a telescope, that tank actually wanted to escape? Humph, be your prey obediently! Although there has been a result of destroying the Stalin tank, it is not enough! At this time, the driver in front was also confused. If you follow the opponent''s trajectory, you can find that the opponent has actually detoured an S-shaped route! If you can catch up directly, you can definitely shorten the distance. Right, that is it! Having been driving in the swamp, the driver gradually relaxed his vigilance, especially now that he could not help looking at the target in the distance. Did not follow the opponent''s route, but went straight! The tank rumblingly moved, and in the next moment, he already felt something was wrong. The body of the tank began to lean forward, accompanied by the sound of the crawler idling! This shows what? Your tank has fallen into the swamp! At this time, you must not step on the brakes and then try to go backwards. This will make the bottom of the swamp more messy and dig out larger pits, and you will not be able to get up. It can only rely on the impact force to rush over, if you can rush to the middle of the s bend, you will definitely be able to escape! The driver continued to step on the accelerator, trying to pass through the swamp, only to hear the buzzing diesel engine, but the car body never left Locke, you fool, our tank Stuck! " At this time, Karl Maus, half of his body was still exposed, he clearly watched his tank suddenly rushed into the swamp, the front car body entered, and the rear car body also entered. The entire body of the car was plunged into the swamp! It was the same as the Stalin tank just now, only the turret was exposed, and nothing was visible below. In this case, relying on the tank''s own power, it would be impossible to get out. At least two Tiger tanks must be pulled outside together to pull it out. Not only will it be impossible to catch it, but it will also take time for you! "Continue chasing after!" Karl-Maus said. Of course he won''t let time be wasted. Since his tank can''t chase, let the latter catch up! When he turned his head and looked over, he saw that the Tiger tank behind him also followed his own route and entered the swamp together. The third Tiger tank realized that the situation was not right and stopped urgently. Suddenly, he lost two Tigers, which made Karl Maus quite annoyed. He watched the third tank reverse and was about to go around this s turn. At this moment, he felt a violent air current. He struck. He turned his head abruptly, his pupils shrank drastically, and he saw a cannonball flying around! It was a 122 mm blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile. When it was flying, it compressed the air in front of it, causing the pressure at the tip to increase, which was sensed in advance. However, the time was quite short, almost at the same time, that terrible shell flew, and half of Karl-Maus''s body suddenly turned into minced meat, flying to the four sides, splashing the entire turret of the Tiger tank. . "Boom!" The sound of the tank gun firing came half a second behind the shells! Chapter 1380： Tiger is destroyed view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich > Chapter 1380 Tiger Style Destroyed Catalog Setting Bookmark Comment Chapter 1380 Tiger Style Destroyed Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2693 For Stalin tanks, reloading is quite troublesome, and the rate of fire of split ammunition is so slow. Therefore, every shot is precious. At this time, inside a Stalin tank, the commander was still regretting, and the line of sight was high. It should have been aimed at the opponent''s turret. As a result, the opponent got stuck and flew over the opponent''s turret! Instead of hitting their tank, they killed their captain. "Quick, reload!" He shouted loudly: "Don''t worry about the two trapped tanks. If they can''t escape, we will kill the third one." At this time, the 66th Armored Battalion realized that it had been ambushed! "On the left, there is a tank unit position!" a car captain shouted loudly: "Attention, fire at nine o''clock!" The turret of the third Tiger tank quickly turned to the left, trying to kill the Soviet tank position on the opposite side. At this time, they only wanted to protect the two Tiger tanks that unfortunately fell into the swamp. They did not expect, The danger is coming. The best way for them is to speed up and leave this area. If it is a wide area, their tanks can move around in the wilderness, and they can give full play to the maneuverability of their tanks. They can move towards the enemy''s position and kill the opponent. But not now. Now they only have this road. Since they drove quite fast just now, they are now close to each other after braking. The road is very small, it is impossible for them to reverse the car, and only leaving here temporarily is the best choice. However, they did not. "Boom, boom!" Stalin tanks were firing, and the position they aimed at was the third tank! As long as this tank is killed, the German tanks cannot move forward, because the only road has been blocked by it, and at the same time they cannot retreat, because the road is too narrow and the tank is not easy to reverse. When the turret turned past, countless black smoke appeared in front of the gunner''s eyes, and several Stalin tanks on the opposite side were all firing at him! "Boom!" The Tiger tank opened fire violently. For German tank soldiers, there is no fear or weakness in their dictionary, only constant fighting! Almost at the same time he opened fire, 122 mm shells flew towards his tank. "Boom!" An armor-piercing projectile hit the turret heavily, shattering the additional armor, and continued to drill in on the main armor of the turret. Fortunately, it did not penetrate! "Boom!" The second shell was only less than ten centimeters away from it, hitting aside. The two shells were side by side and arranged outside, which looked quite spectacular. The third shell flew, flying over a meter away from the turret, and plunged into the swamp behind. The fourth and fifth flew almost at the same time. The fourth had a low line of sight. It stuck to the side of the car body, just above the road wheels. The armor here was not thick. Flash Dance Novel Network It drilled forward hard, drilled forward, just before its speed disappeared cleanly, it already got in! The gun commander suddenly felt a pain in his lower body, and then, blood splashed all over his face, he lowered his head and looked underneath him, there was nothing left. The 122mm armor-piercing projectile shattered his lower body. At the same time, it bounced in the turret, sparks splashed, and then it hit the ammunition on the side. "Boom!" The 122mm blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile successfully penetrated the side armor of the Tiger tank for the first time! This first success was enough to make them cheer. Before that, the Tiger tank was like a big mountain, pressing on their heads, making each of them very stressed. They had not hit the tiger head-on. Type tank. Now that the German tanks will explode just like their tanks, this kind of scene is the most exciting. Flames quickly emerged from the rear of the turret, forming a stream of fiery heat. Two or three seconds after the heat flow emerged, a more violent explosion occurred. "Boom!" You can see that the tank is burning, but it is not as powerful as the Soviet tank. The turret was lifted off. Although huge black smoke came out of the turret, it still firmly touched the car body. With. The pilot and radio operator in front crawled out of the burning tank. They knew that the pressure relief plate of the tank rescued them. After the tank was hit, the personnel inside the tank were often completely crushed by huge pressure due to the martyrdom and burned to ashes by flames. In order to avoid this terrible situation in the tank, when the German tank was developed, It took a new idea. Pressure relief plate. The turret of the tank was lifted off because there was nowhere to vent the huge high-pressure air current. If a suitable channel could be found to fly away, it would greatly reduce the terrible scene of sabotage. The pressure relief plate is such a function, when it is hit, it opens to let these high-pressure airflows quickly dissipate. Even with this device, it could not save the lives of the three members in the turret, but only provided a chance for the members in front to escape. Like now. The two members managed to escape, and at this time, the battle had just begun. For Germany, their situation is very bad. They lined up in a long snake formation, and now the enemy is on their left flank! If it was in an ordinary place, they would just diverted the vehicle and rushed past, but they couldn''t do it now because there were swamps all around. Their only way was to rush forward, but as the third Tiger tank was destroyed, the road was blocked. They did not dare to detour. The two Tiger tanks just in front entered the swamp for this reason. How to do? You can only fight bravely, as long as you kill all the enemy tanks, you can guarantee your own safety! "Turn, fire!" With the death of the battalion commander, the deputy battalion commander took over the command and shouted loudly on the radio. The Panther 3 tanks behind cannot be turned in such a small space because they do not have the ability to turn in place. To steer the Panther 3 tank, it can only adopt a continuous forward and backward method, which is similar to the steering of a car. At most, the track will not move and the track on the other side will rotate to complete the steering with the smallest radius. The tiger tank is no problem. The advanced hydraulic transmission system allows the tracks on both sides of it to rotate in reverse. Now, the track on the left turns back and the track on the right turns forward, and one is screwed out on the road. Dakeng, one after another tiger tanks, neatly completed the movement of turning in place. The tank was destroyed just now because it was hit from the side. Its hull was on the side and the turret turned ninety degrees, so the turret was not penetrated, but it was passed through the hull. Now, the Tiger tank has come to a chic in-situ turn, using the thickest armor to aim at the most threatening direction. Even the Soviet Stalin tank with a 122 mm tank gun cannot penetrate the tiger with additional armor. Tank! At this time, Koroya, who was watching from a distance, admired Rokosovsky even more. All this was in Rokosowski''s expectation. The German tanks will chase them, and they will go straight and get stuck under the enemy, and then the tanks behind will refuse to escape. Even if they would turn around to deal with it, they thought of it, and another big killer move they prepared could begin! Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghostly Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System''s Flower Care and Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: Mrs. Factory Sultry, Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor, Prince Concubine, Divine Doctor and Concubine: Black Evil King Peerless Thief: Miss Chai Seven Rebirth, Urban Cultivation Barbarian Wife: Special Agent of the Remaining King, Love: Duke The winged bride agent, the doctor''s mad concubine, Sheng''s pet peasant girl: buy a maid and give birth to a baby, the evil emperor climbs to bed: after eating the poison doctor''s little mad There is no next chapter in the previous chapter Chapter 1380: Tiger is destroyed, the Third Reich For Stalin tanks, reloading is quite troublesome, and the rate of fire of split ammunition is so slow. Therefore, every shot is precious. At this time, inside a Stalin tank, the commander was still regretting, and the line of sight was high. It should have been aimed at the opponent''s turret. As a result, the opponent got stuck and flew over the opponent''s turret! Instead of hitting their tank, they killed their captain. "Quick, reload!" He shouted loudly: "Don''t worry about the two trapped tanks. If they can''t escape, we will kill the third one." At this time, the 66th Armored Battalion realized that it had been ambushed! "On the left, there is a tank unit position!" a car captain shouted loudly: "Attention, fire at nine o''clock!" The turret of the third Tiger tank quickly turned to the left, trying to kill the Soviet tank position on the opposite side. At this time, they only wanted to protect the two Tiger tanks that unfortunately fell into the swamp. They did not expect, The danger is coming. The best way for them is to speed up and leave this area. If it is a wide area, their tanks can move around in the wilderness, and they can give full play to the maneuverability of their tanks. They can move towards the enemy''s position and kill the opponent. But not now. Now they only have this road. Since they drove quite fast just now, they are now close to each other after braking. The road is very small, it is impossible for them to reverse the car, and only leaving here temporarily is the best choice. However, they did not. "Boom, boom!" Stalin tanks were firing, and the position they aimed at was the third tank! As long as this tank is killed, the German tanks cannot move forward, because the only road has been blocked by it, and at the same time they cannot retreat, because the road is too narrow and the tank is not easy to reverse. When the turret turned past, countless black smoke appeared in front of the gunner''s eyes, and several Stalin tanks on the opposite side were all firing at him! "Boom!" The Tiger tank opened fire violently. For German tank soldiers, there is no fear or weakness in their dictionary, only constant fighting! Almost at the same time he opened fire, 122 mm shells flew towards his tank. "Boom!" An armor-piercing projectile hit the turret heavily, shattering the additional armor, and continued to drill in on the main armor of the turret. Fortunately, it did not penetrate! "Boom!" The second shell was only less than ten centimeters away from it, hitting aside. The two shells were side by side and arranged outside, which looked quite spectacular. The third shell flew, flying over a meter away from the turret, and plunged into the swamp behind. The fourth and fifth flew almost at the same time. The fourth had a low line of sight. It stuck to the side of the car body, just above the road wheels. The armor here was not thick. Flash Dance Novel Network It drilled forward hard, drilled forward, just before its speed disappeared cleanly, it already got in! The gun commander suddenly felt a pain in his lower body, and then, blood splashed all over his face, he lowered his head and looked underneath him, there was nothing left. The 122mm armor-piercing projectile shattered his lower body. At the same time, it bounced in the turret, sparks splashed, and then it hit the ammunition on the side. "Boom!" The 122mm blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile successfully penetrated the side armor of the Tiger tank for the first time! This first success was enough to make them cheer. Before that, the Tiger tank was like a big mountain, pressing on their heads, making each of them very stressed. They had not hit the tiger head-on. Type tank. Now that the German tanks will explode just like their tanks, this kind of scene is the most exciting. Flames quickly emerged from the rear of the turret, forming a stream of fiery heat. Two or three seconds after the heat flow emerged, a more violent explosion occurred. "Boom!" You can see that the tank is burning, but it is not as powerful as the Soviet tank. The turret was lifted off. Although huge black smoke came out of the turret, it still firmly touched the car body. With. The pilot and radio operator in front crawled out of the burning tank. They knew that the pressure relief plate of the tank rescued them. After the tank was hit, the personnel inside the tank were often completely crushed by huge pressure due to the martyrdom and burned to ashes by flames. In order to avoid this terrible situation in the tank, when the German tank was developed, It took a new idea. Pressure relief plate. The turret of the tank was lifted off because there was nowhere to vent the huge high-pressure air current. If a suitable channel could be found to fly away, it would greatly reduce the terrible scene of sabotage. The pressure relief plate is such a function, when it is hit, it opens to let these high-pressure airflows quickly dissipate. Even with this device, it could not save the lives of the three members in the turret, but only provided a chance for the members in front to escape. Like now. The two members managed to escape, and at this time, the battle had just begun. For Germany, their situation is very bad. They lined up in a long snake formation, and now the enemy is on their left flank! If it was in an ordinary place, they would just diverted the vehicle and rushed past, but they couldn''t do it now because there were swamps all around. Their only way was to rush forward, but as the third Tiger tank was destroyed the road was blocked and they did not dare to detour. The two Tiger tanks just ahead were just because This reason has entered the swamp. How to do? You can only fight bravely, as long as you kill all the enemy tanks, you can guarantee your own safety! "Turn, fire!" With the death of the battalion commander, the deputy battalion commander took over the command and shouted loudly on the radio. The Panther 3 tanks behind cannot be turned in such a small space because they do not have the ability to turn in place. To steer the Panther 3 tank, it can only adopt a continuous forward and backward method, which is similar to the steering of a car. At most, the track will not move and the track on the other side will rotate to complete the steering with the smallest radius. The tiger tank is no problem. The advanced hydraulic transmission system allows the tracks on both sides of it to rotate in reverse. Now, the track on the left turns back and the track on the right turns forward, and one is screwed out on the road. Dakeng, one after another tiger tanks, neatly completed the movement of turning in place. The tank was destroyed just now because it was hit from the side. Its hull was on the side and the turret turned ninety degrees, so the turret was not penetrated, but it was passed through the hull. Now, the Tiger tank has come to a chic in-situ turn, using the thickest armor to aim at the most threatening direction. Even the Soviet Stalin tank with a 122 mm tank gun cannot penetrate the tiger with additional armor. Tank! At this time, Koroya, who was watching from a distance, admired Rokosovsky even more. All this was in Rokosowski''s expectation. The German tanks will chase them, and they will go straight and get stuck under the enemy, and then the tanks behind will refuse to escape. Even if they would turn around to deal with it, they thought of it, and another big killer move they prepared could begin! Chapter 1381： Encountered view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 1381: Enemy on the back Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3747 "Fire!" On the right flank of the German tank troops, at a distance of five kilometers, a series of heavy howitzers appeared to kill intent. 35xs The ambush position was carefully chosen. The Stalin tanks here were ferocious and cruel enough, but not enough. On the other side, the heavy howitzer troops supported by Timoshenko to Rokosovsky were ambushing here. ! Sixteen heavy 152mm howitzers are lined up with their muzzles up, ready to go. Yes, these are heavy howitzers, m1937 howitzers. This howitzer is improved from the m1910/34 type 152mm howitzer. As the prototype howitzer, it is the main force of Soviet long-range coverage. In fact, it can fire armor-piercing projectiles and can penetrate 124mm armor at a distance of 1000m. If it is opened, the tiger tank can be easily destroyed by armor-piercing projectiles. Attacking from the side is no problem at all, not to mention that the German tanks have just been mobilized, all facing the back of the head, and they can be easily killed. But Rokosowski did not do so. First of all, of course, because this howitzer unit has no armor-piercing ammunition at all, this type of ammunition is not the main type of ammunition for the howitzer unit, so the amount of equipment is very small. Secondly, even if there is, Rokosovsky will not arrange his gun group to a position of one kilometer, which is too dangerous. In terms of the terrible German shooting, a distance of one kilometer is quite close. The Germans have a very high accuracy of hitting. This will have an ending. They can only fire one shot at most. When the Germans find the back of their heads When hit, they will immediately turn around the turret and fire at them. Then, the howitzer position will be shrouded in a terrible rain of 88 mm bullets, and his artillery group will be ruined. What''s more, a suitable ambush position is difficult to find. It is not easy to find the hard ground in the swamp on the left to arrange your Stalin tank. I want to find another ambush a thousand meters away on the right. Position is simply impossible. Even if you find it, do you dare to arrange it? The Stalin tank has its own power, and if it is not good, it can retreat. What about those towed howitzers? Relying on the tractor, the speed is quite slow, and it is definitely looking for beating. The shooting accuracy of a howitzer is not very high at a distance of five kilometers, but if you prepare well in advance, it will be different. With precise coordinates, you can determine the most suitable shot. Shoot precisely! "Boom, boom!" On the howitzer position, the loud shelling sound was deafening. A famous artilleryman pulled the gun rope, and as a black smoke flew out from the muzzle, the several-ton howitzer unconsciously retreated. One or two meters. Reset, then fire again! The artillery group was shooting at the target area violently and covering the target area. For the German tank troops, this day was the most sad and angry for them. 35xs At this time, all the tanks had completed their steering in a swift manner, aiming at the Stalin tank over there, and almost at the same time, five kilometers behind, black smoke and 152 mm grenade roared. "Boom!" When a grenade was fired, the elevation angle was slightly higher, causing it to hit the left side of the road, exploding a large pit, and countless mud splashed and splashed in front of the tiger tank. . Large caliber grenade! Only a large-caliber grenade can blow up enough mud to cover more than a dozen tanks on your side. It is definitely not a 122mm grenade, but a 152mm grenade! At this moment, the well-trained German tank soldiers reacted, and the tank commander eagerly turned his periscope, trying to find where the shell came from. "Boom!" The second grenade hit the back of a Tiger tank. In the loud explosion, a big hole was exploded in the deck behind the Tiger tank, and the diesel engine inside was blown into flames. A huge flame came out, and several people in the turret ran out quickly. The most effective way to deal with tanks is armor-piercing grenades, but if it is a large-caliber grenade, it is still lethal. The explosion of the grenade''s warhead will directly blast the armor. This is the same result as using anti-tank grenade. If you hit the front armor, you might be able to carry it, but now it''s hitting the back armor, you can''t carry it. "Boom!" Another 152mm grenade exploded, and the mud splashed, making it hard to see everywhere. After being attacked by the enemy, the 66th Armored Battalion experienced the most dangerous situation in an instant. If they continue to fight the Stalin tank, they will be hit by the howitzer behind them, and if they turn to hit the opponent''s howitzer position, then the back of their turret will be greeted by the Stalin tank! "Boom, boom!" In an instant, the Soviets boiled, and victory was in sight! Stalin tanks continued to fire violently, firing at the tiger tanks on the opposite side. Every tank soldier was extremely excited. In the past few years, German tanks have brought tremendous pressure to various countries. German tanks have simply surpassed this era. When other countries'' tanks were still hovering around ten tons, Germany was a 30-ton monster. And now, Germany has more than fifty-ton Tiger tanks. This terrible tank has put a heavy pressure on the Soviet Union, so that as long as it can kill a Tiger tank, it will be called a tiger tamer. Is the most respected. The invincible German Tiger tank has now entered the ambush circle and is being taught by Soviet troops. Not one or two, but dozens of them! "Boom!" There was another explosion. This time, a Stalin tank was hit by an armor-piercing projectile from the opposite side. A terrible blast occurred immediately. At this critical juncture, the German tank soldiers did not forget their mission and fought. ! But at almost the same time, the Tiger tank was hit by a grenade in the back of the turret, and the same explosion happened! If there is a one-to-one exchange ratio, it is definitely beneficial to the Soviets, because they are least afraid of war of attrition. The German tank troops are at stake! "General Rokosovsky, today''s battle, you will definitely be recorded in the annals of history." Koroya exclaimed: "Moscow will be quite satisfied with our battle today!" Up to now, all battles have been defeated on all fronts, and the Soviet army has been retreating steadily. Now, a star is rising, Rokosovsky, the unbelievable tank force that has made the Germans coquettish. Lost! Rokosovsky did not have the slightest excitement. On the battlefield, you must not underestimate the enemy and always maintain a clear mind. The failure of the German tank unit is mainly due to underestimation of the enemy. If their scouts spy on the two wings , Those Stalin tanks hidden by one''s own side will definitely be discovered. By the way, where are their scouts? Picking up the telescope and observing the battlefield, Rokosovsky''s expression changed a little: "Order our artillery group, stop shooting, and move immediately!" Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghostly Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System''s Flower Care and Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: Mrs. Factory Sultry, Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor, Prince Concubine, Divine Doctor and Concubine: Black Evil King Peerless Thief: Miss Chai Seven Rebirth, Urban Cultivation Barbarian Wife: Special Agent of the Remaining King, Love: Duke The winged bride agent, the doctor''s mad concubine, Sheng''s pet peasant girl: buy a maid and give birth to a baby, the evil emperor climbs to bed: after eating the poison doctor''s little mad Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1381: Enemy on the back and stomach, the Third Reich-novelfull "Fire!" On the right flank of the German tank troops, at a distance of five kilometers, a series of heavy howitzers appeared to kill intent. 35xs The ambush position was carefully chosen. The Stalin tanks here were ferocious and cruel enough, but not enough. On the other side, the heavy howitzer troops supported by Timoshenko to Rokosovsky were ambushing here. ! Sixteen heavy 152mm howitzers are lined up with their muzzles up, ready to go. Yes, these are heavy howitzers, m1937 howitzers. This howitzer is improved from the m1910/34 type 152mm howitzer. As the prototype howitzer, it is the main force of Soviet long-range coverage. In fact, it can fire armor-piercing projectiles and can penetrate 124mm armor at a distance of 1000m. If it is opened, the tiger tank can be easily destroyed by armor-piercing projectiles. Attacking from the side is no problem at all, not to mention that the German tanks have just been mobilized, all facing the back of the head, and they can be easily killed. But Rokosowski did not do so. First of all, of course, because this howitzer unit has no armor-piercing ammunition at all, this type of ammunition is not the main type of ammunition for the howitzer unit, so the amount of equipment is very small. Secondly, even if there is, Rokosovsky will not arrange his gun group to a position of one kilometer, which is too dangerous. In terms of the terrible German shooting, a distance of one kilometer is quite close. The Germans have a very high accuracy of hitting. This will have an ending. They can only fire one shot at most. When the Germans find the back of their heads When hit, they will immediately turn around the turret and fire at them. Then, the howitzer position will be shrouded in a terrible rain of 88 mm bullets, and his artillery group will be ruined. What''s more, a suitable ambush position is difficult to find. It is not easy to find the hard ground in the swamp on the left to arrange your Stalin tank. I want to find another ambush a thousand meters away on the right. Position is simply impossible. Even if you find it, do you dare to arrange it? The Stalin tank has its own power, and if it is not good, it can retreat. What about those towed howitzers? Relying on the tractor, the speed is quite slow, and it is definitely looking for beating. The shooting accuracy of a howitzer is not very high at a distance of five kilometers, but if you prepare well in advance, it will be different. With precise coordinates, you can determine the most suitable shot. Shoot precisely! "Boom, boom!" On the howitzer position, the loud shelling sound was deafening. A famous artilleryman pulled the gun rope, and as a black smoke flew out from the muzzle, the several-ton howitzer unconsciously retreated. One or two meters. Reset, then fire again! The artillery group was shooting at the target area violently and covering the target area. For the German tank troops, this day was the most sad and angry for them. 35xs At this time, all the tanks had completed their steering in a swift manner, aiming at the Stalin tank over there, and almost at the same time, five kilometers behind, black smoke and 152 mm grenade roared. "Boom!" When a grenade was fired, the elevation angle was slightly higher, causing it to hit the left side of the road, exploding a large pit, and countless mud splashed and splashed in front of the tiger tank. . Large caliber grenade! Only a large-caliber grenade can blow up enough mud to cover more than a dozen tanks on your side. It is definitely not a 122mm grenade, but a 152mm grenade! At this moment, the well-trained German tank soldiers reacted, and the tank commander eagerly turned his periscope, trying to find where the shell came from. "Boom!" The second grenade hit the back of a Tiger tank. In the loud explosion, a big hole was exploded in the deck behind the Tiger tank, and the diesel engine inside was blown into flames. A huge flame came out, and several people in the turret ran out quickly. The most effective way to deal with tanks is armor-piercing grenades, but if it is a large-caliber grenade, it is still lethal. The explosion of the grenade''s warhead will directly blast the armor. This is the same result as using anti-tank grenade. If you hit the front armor, you might be able to carry it, but now it''s hitting the back armor, you can''t carry it. "Boom!" Another 152mm grenade exploded, and the mud splashed, making it hard to see everywhere. After being attacked by the enemy, the 66th Armored Battalion experienced the most dangerous situation in an instant. If they continue to fight the Stalin tank, they will be hit by the howitzer behind them, and if they turn to hit the opponent''s howitzer position, then the back of their turret will be greeted by the Stalin tank! "Boom, boom!" In an instant, the Soviets boiled, and victory was in sight! Stalin tanks continued to fire violently, firing at the tiger tanks on the opposite side. Every tank soldier was extremely excited. In the past few years, German tanks have brought tremendous pressure to various countries. German tanks have simply surpassed this era. When tanks of other countries were still hovering at the ten-ton level, Germany was a 30-ton monster~ www.novelhall.com~ And now, Germany has more than fifty-ton Tiger tanks. This terrible tank puts a heavy pressure on the Soviet Union, so that as long as it can kill a Tiger tank, it will be The tiger tamer is the most admired. The invincible German Tiger tank has now entered the ambush circle and is being taught by Soviet troops. Not one or two, but dozens of them! "Boom!" There was another explosion. This time, a Stalin tank was hit by an armor-piercing projectile from the opposite side. A terrible blast occurred immediately. At this critical juncture, the German tank soldiers did not forget their mission and fought. ! But at almost the same time, the Tiger tank was hit by a grenade in the back of the turret, and the same explosion happened! If there is a one-to-one exchange ratio, it is definitely beneficial to the Soviets, because they are least afraid of war of attrition. The German tank troops are at stake! "General Rokosovsky, today''s battle, you will definitely be recorded in the annals of history." Koroya exclaimed: "Moscow will be quite satisfied with our battle today!" Up to now, all battles have been defeated on all fronts, and the Soviet army has been retreating steadily. Now, a star is rising, Rokosovsky, the unbelievable tank force that has made the Germans coquettish. Lost! Rokosovsky did not have the slightest excitement. On the battlefield, you must not underestimate the enemy and always maintain a clear mind. The failure of the German tank unit is mainly due to underestimation of the enemy. If their scouts spy on the two wings , Those Stalin tanks hidden by one''s own side will definitely be discovered. By the way, where are their scouts? Picking up the telescope and observing the battlefield, Rokosovsky''s expression changed a little: "Order our artillery group, stop shooting, and move immediately!" Chapter 1382： Final killer view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 1382: The last ultimate move. Bookmark and comment. Chapter 1382: The last ultimate move. Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3705 The Germans are well-trained. Just when the tank troops in front of them fell into desperation, the troops behind them began to rescue. Those 37th Armored Reconnaissance Battalion that had fallen behind, after the shelling started here, caught up behind them, but they did not come right away. For them, the thin-skinned infantry fighting vehicle cannot participate in the battle between tanks at all. The infantry fighting vehicle can only watch the excitement from a distance and dare not join in. Of course, they dont know that the rear is intensively developing anti-tank missiles. After the first-generation anti-tank missiles are successfully equipped, the infantry fighting vehicles will also have the opportunity to face the battle tanks. At least they can open fire from a distance. Either kill the opponent or run away, so that you won''t be at a loss. They could only watch the battle. Although their troops were at a disadvantage, they could not move forward. Due to the terrain constraints, the tanks behind could not get up. However, their tanks turned around and continued to use gunfire to aim at the opponent. They are quite excited. It''s a pity that this excitement hadn''t been maintained for long, and was disturbed by the grenade that fell from the sky. In an instant, our tank troops were facing serious danger! When they discovered this situation, they stopped watching. Other equipment cannot cross this swamp, but the screw car is born to survive the swamp! One after another, the screw cars drove at full power and headed for the howitzer position. Behind them, there were deep ravines, which looked quite spectacular. 35xs Most people''s eyes were attracted by the wonderful shelling. In their opinion, this would be an easy victory. Only Rokosovsky saw further afield, and when he saw the screw cars heading towards his artillery position, he suddenly became anxious. Those field guns were all towed, and there was only one road in the position. He deployed the field guns five kilometers away. He thought it would be no problem, but who would have thought that these screw cars could easily cross the swamp. , And the other party actually went straight to their own field guns! There were only a small number of infantry guarding them, and they couldn''t stop these terrible screw cars. Retreat! Rokosowskis order was issued in a timely manner, because the screw car is not fast enough! "Quickly, put away our cannons!" After receiving the order, the commander of the artillery unit shouted loudly. He watched his subordinates start rushing to clean up the cannons, the heavy artillery legs being carried by several people. Gather together. Then, the tractor rumbled up. In swamps, wheeled vehicles are simply difficult to move, so in order to tow these heavy artillery, they are specially equipped with tractors. Flash Dance Novel Network In the Soviets, tractors are all-rounders. The tracks were crushing the mud. Tractors were struggling to advance on the muddy ground. Behind the tractors, the wheels of the 152 mm howitzer were full of mud, and they were pulled to slowly move forward. The howitzer artillery can already see the screw cars in the distance. If they are one step late, they will be rushed up and killed by the screw cars. Now, they can easily wave at those screw cars. The speed of the screw car is really too slow. The threat of the howitzer troops was temporarily lifted. They only fired three shells for each of their cannons, which was not enough to destroy the tiger tanks. The tactics of double attack were checked and balanced by the Germans. Rokosovsky frowned and watched the shelling in the distance. Although he was able to kill all the Tiger tanks he could reach, his tank might also have a lot of casualties! Two-sided flanking is the best, and now, German tanks can challenge their own side unscrupulously. In the two-sided shooting, the German tanks completely occupy the advantage of the rate of fire. "boom!" "boom!" The shelling sounded constantly. The German tanks cannot be moved. They have been restricted in their positions and cannot advance or retreat. The Soviet tanks do not want to give up this opportunity to shoot. If they leave the position, they cannot continue to destroy the German tanks. This opportunity is too great. It''s rare. As a result, tanks that were supposed to be fighting in motion abruptly became two teams of bunkers, shooting at each other. "Thirteenth, we have killed the thirteenth Tiger tank!" Koroya exclaimed excitedly, as if he hadn''t realized that the situation had become bad. "Send our death squad to attack the German tanks from behind!" Rokosovsky hesitated when he said this order. In order to deal with the German tanks, Rokosowski carefully designed a trap. Of course, this trap not only sets up an encirclement, but also includes basic tactics such as two-sided strikes. A large number of infantry seems to be unused yet. "Dudududu, dududu..." A Soviet trumpeter stood on a crooked-neck tree, raised his head, looked at the sky, and signaled to the distance. During World War I, the Charge was widely used. As long as the Charge was sounded, everyone had to charge. But in World War II, this method was rare, except for the Huaxia Battlefield. In Europe, because of the continuous improvement of the command system, there was no need for such things as the Charge. But now, the Soviet Charge horn blew. This is a signal. When the charge sounded, on the side of the German tank dragon, in the swamp beside the road, a soldier covered in mud was named. , Suddenly got out of the swamp. There are not many people, only about a hundred. They are all death squads carefully selected after registration! When tanks are not enough, they can only rely on infantry. Because there are no advanced anti-tank weapons, all they have in their hands are anti-tank grenades and even Molotov cocktails. They were in the swamp and didn''t sink into it, because they were stepping on a big tree. Yes, on the side of the road, there was a row of big trees. When setting up their positions, they sawed off the big trees, laid them down in the swamp, and then squatted on the stumps, surely they would not sink. They had inconspicuous plant poles in their mouths. They were hollow and could be used for breathing. When the German tanks were about to come over, they lurked and waited for orders. Now, as the order was given, they came out one after another and started their own decisive battle. Yes, when they are needed, they fight, and they only have one chance, their lives are in the last few seconds, they are a death squad. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: Mrs. Factory Sultry, Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor, Prince Concubine, Divine Doctor and Concubine: Black Evil King Peerless Thief: Miss Chai Seven Rebirth, Urban Cultivation Barbarian Wife: Special Agent of the Remaining King, Love: Duke The winged bride agent, the doctor''s mad concubine, Sheng''s pet peasant girl: buy a maid and give birth to a baby, the evil emperor climbs to bed: after eating the poison doctor''s little mad Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1382: the final killer move, the Third Reich-novelfull The Germans are well-trained. Just when the tank troops in front of them fell into desperation, the troops behind them began to rescue. Those 37th Armored Reconnaissance Battalion that had fallen behind, after the shelling started here, caught up behind them, but they did not come right away. For them, the thin-skinned infantry fighting vehicle cannot participate in the battle between tanks at all. The infantry fighting vehicle can only watch the excitement from a distance and dare not join in. Of course, they dont know that the rear is intensively developing anti-tank missiles. After the first-generation anti-tank missiles are successfully equipped, the infantry fighting vehicles will also have the opportunity to face the battle tanks. At least they can open fire from a distance. Either kill the opponent or run away, so that you won''t be at a loss. They could only watch the battle. Although their troops were at a disadvantage, they could not move forward. Due to the terrain constraints, the tanks behind could not get up. However, their tanks turned around and continued to use gunfire to aim at the opponent. They are quite excited. It''s a pity that this excitement hadn''t been maintained for long, and was disturbed by the grenade that fell from the sky. In an instant, our tank troops were facing serious danger! When they discovered this situation, they stopped watching. Other equipment cannot cross this swamp, but the screw car is born to survive the swamp! One after another, the screw cars drove at full power and headed for the howitzer position. Behind them, there were deep ravines, which looked quite spectacular. 35xs Most people''s eyes were attracted by the wonderful shelling. In their opinion, this would be an easy victory. Only Rokosovsky saw further afield, and when he saw the screw cars heading towards his artillery position, he suddenly became anxious. Those field guns were all towed, and there was only one road in the position. He deployed the field guns five kilometers away. He thought it would be no problem, but who would have thought that these screw cars could easily cross the swamp. , And the other party actually went straight to their own field guns! There were only a small number of infantry guarding them, and they couldn''t stop these terrible screw cars. Retreat! Rokosowskis order was issued in a timely manner, because the screw car is not fast enough! "Quickly, put away our cannons!" After receiving the order, the commander of the artillery unit shouted loudly. He watched his subordinates start rushing to clean up the cannons, the heavy artillery legs being carried by several people. Gather together. Then, the tractor rumbled up. In swamps, wheeled vehicles are simply difficult to move, so in order to tow these heavy artillery, they are specially equipped with tractors. Flash Dance Novel Network In the Soviets, tractors are all-rounders. The tracks were crushing the mud. Tractors were struggling to advance on the muddy ground. Behind the tractors, the wheels of the 152 mm howitzer were full of mud, and they were pulled to slowly move forward. The howitzer artillery can already see the screw cars in the distance. If they are one step late, they will be rushed up and killed by the screw cars. Now, they can easily wave at those screw cars. The speed of the screw car is really too slow. The threat of the howitzer troops was temporarily lifted. They only fired three shells for each of their cannons, which was not enough to destroy the tiger tanks. The tactics of double attack were checked and balanced by the Germans. Rokosovsky frowned and watched the shelling in the distance. Although he was able to kill all the Tiger tanks he could reach, his tank might also have a lot of casualties! Two-sided flanking is the best, and now, German tanks can challenge their own side unscrupulously. In the two-sided shooting, the German tanks completely occupy the advantage of the rate of fire. "boom!" "boom!" The shelling sounded constantly. The German tanks cannot be moved. They have been restricted in their positions and cannot advance or retreat. The Soviet tanks do not want to give up this opportunity to shoot. If they leave the position, they cannot continue to destroy the German tanks. This opportunity is too great. It''s rare. As a result, tanks that were supposed to be fighting in motion abruptly became two teams of bunkers, shooting at each other. "Thirteenth, we have killed the thirteenth Tiger tank!" Koroya exclaimed excitedly, as if he hadn''t realized that the situation had become bad. "Send our death squad to attack the German tanks from behind!" Rokosovsky hesitated when he said this order. In order to deal with the German tanks, Rokosovsky carefully designed a trap. Of course, this trap not only sets the encirclement, but also the basic tactics of two-sided strikes, but also includes other a large number of infantry, it seems that there is no Use it. "Dudududu, dududu..." A Soviet trumpeter stood on a crooked-neck tree, raised his head, looked at the sky, and signaled to the distance. During World War I, the Charge was widely used. As long as the Charge was sounded, everyone had to charge. But in World War II, this method was rare, except for the Huaxia Battlefield. In Europe, because of the continuous improvement of the command system, there was no need for such things as the Charge. But now, the Soviet Charge horn blew. This is a signal. When the charge sounded, on the side of the German tank dragon, in the swamp beside the road, a soldier covered in mud was named. , Suddenly got out of the swamp. There are not many people, only about a hundred. They are all death squads carefully selected after registration! When tanks are not enough, they can only rely on infantry. Because there are no advanced anti-tank weapons, all they have in their hands are anti-tank grenades and even Molotov cocktails. They were in the swamp and didn''t sink into it, because they were stepping on a big tree. Yes, on the side of the road, there was a row of big trees. When setting up their positions, they sawed off the big trees, laid them down in the swamp, and then squatted on the stumps, surely they would not sink. They had inconspicuous plant poles in their mouths. They were hollow and could be used for breathing. When the German tanks were about to come over, they lurked and waited for orders. Now, as the order was given, they came out one after another and started their own decisive battle. Yes, when they are needed, they fight, and they only have one chance, their lives are in the last few seconds, they are a death squad. Chapter 1383： Anti-tank grenade of the Expendables view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 1383 The Anti-tank Grenades of the Expendables Set Bookmark and Comment Chapter 1383 Anti-tank Grenades of the Expendables Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 3311 Infantry fighting against tanks is at great risk. During the period when the infantry is approaching the tank, when the infantry is at its most dangerous, many infantrymen fall on this road. 35xs Germany, in particular, has long summed up a set of methods of play. When their tanks are advancing, the infantry fighting vehicles are behind, and they can unload their infantry at any time to protect their wings. If the infantry wanted to hit them, they would face the machine guns of the tanks, the machine guns of the infantry fighting vehicles, and the submachine guns of the German infantry. In the rain of bullets, many of the lives of the Soviet infantry were sacrificed in vain. But now, it is a good opportunity. The German tanks did not form an attack queue. They were a long snake formation. At the same time, they did not have infantry to accompany them on both sides. The screw cars ran to chase the artillery positions. An array like Germany can''t fight at all, it''s easy to get close and cannot form cross fire. This trap of the Soviet infantry will make the Germans suffer. They didn''t need to move. When the German tanks stopped, they were 20 to 30 meters away. They had been waiting. Some people even suspected that their ears were broken. Why didn''t they give orders? They are a death squad, and everyone has the belief that they must die, because they know that once they start attacking, they can''t go back alive. 35xs They cannot move in the swamp. They can only step on the trunks of the swamps and come towards the road here, and their anti-tank grenades cannot clean the German tanks, even if The remaining one, the tank machine gun will also destroy them. However, they are still fearless, using their life to exchange the other''s tank, worth it! In fact, they had already suffered losses just now. When the howitzer was launched, even though it had been precisely aimed, some of the shells were missed, and some of them fell into their hiding places. No one can survive. Once a 152mm grenade explodes nearby, this person will also be killed. Their bodies were wrapped in mud and flew up without being noticed on the battlefield. If they are unlucky, they are lucky. For example, the German screw cars turned ahead to avoid their hiding places. Otherwise, the screw cars would stir them into meat sauce. Now, these fighters from the death squad who were determined to die, raised their hands and began to throw their own anti-tank grenades. 35xs Their grenades are also very diverse. Some of them directly bundle several grenades together. Even if they are clustered grenades, they hope to use more explosives to explode the opponent''s armor. There are also hand grenades that many people have never seen before. This is the latest anti-tank grenade developed by the Soviets. In later generations, it was named rpg-43. The rpg here is not a rocket launcher, but a handheld anti-tank grenade. Abbreviation for tank grenade. With the strength of the German armored forces, the Soviet Union felt a lot of pressure. While they continued to increase their tank production and research and development, they were also considering the issue of individual anti-tank. After all, it is also quite urgent for ordinary soldiers to have anti-tank capabilities. In this regard, the United States has given great support and provided the Soviet Union with the principle of energy accumulation effect. Based on this principle, the Soviet Union has made the present Of anti-tank grenades. In fact, the energy accumulation effect is not a secret. As early as 1888, the American Monroe discovered the energy accumulation effect in the explosive test, so it is also called the "Monroe effect." However, I didn''t know what it could do at the time. Until 1930, Wood further improved Monroe''s experiment, inlaid with a metal cover on the surface of the conical cavity of the grain, which greatly enhanced the armor penetration ability. The principle is that when a hollow grain with a tapered hole explodes, the energy is highly concentrated along the axis of the grain and can penetrate a very thick steel plate. Later, the Swiss mastered this technology. In order to sell this technology, a group of Swiss experts organized a new type of anti-tank explosive demonstration test, and specially invited the British military attache in Switzerland to watch it. As a result, the British were too expensive. At the same time, the British military attache specially invited explosive experts from the Woolwich Arsenal in London to come to Switzerland to watch, but he saw through the doorway. After Britain was conquered by Germany, these explosive experts moved to the United States, and the United States mastered these technologies. In order to help the Soviet Union fight against German tanks, the United States provided these principles, but did not tell the Soviet Union more core things. However, for the Soviets, it was enough to know the train of thought. The current anti-tank grenade is the first anti-tank grenade in the world that uses the principle of hollow charge. However, the design of its medicine cover is not reasonable enough, so it mainly relies on a large charge to ensure the effect of armor breaking. For Soviet technicians, it is the most basic common sense that the power is not enough to make up. This grenade contains 612 grams of tnt explosive and the mass of the whole bomb is 1200 grams. (There are multiple, just compare it. The most common grenade with wooden handle is 600 grams, which is twice as much as the common grenade!) In this case, its armor penetration depth is 75 mm, which is definitely not good for the front of the Tiger tank, but if it is used for the rear armor of the Tiger tank, it is completely fine. What''s more, because the German tanks formed a long snake formation, some of the Panther 3 tanks in the back fell within the ambush range of the Soviet Union. They are a death squad. If they can be used without them, Rokosovsky will not use it. If the German tanks are almost beaten by their own, then let the death squad come out, it will be the icing on the cake, but now, once the death squad is used, it is almost A lose-lose ending. Kolov''s body was full of mud. He felt that a lot of his skin was itchy. There were many blood-sucking leeches in the swamp, hiding in it, and his body would soon be sucked dry by the leeches. Everyone is in this situation. Before entering the swamp, they tightened their cuffs and trousers, but there were still leech on their hands and faces, and some even bit their clothes and got inside. When he stood up, he still had two leeches on his face, just hanging in front of his face. But Kolov didn''t care anymore. The moment he stood up, he opened the handle of his grenade, raised his hand, and wanted to throw the grenade out. At this moment, he felt a slip in his hand, and suddenly his heart sank, no good! Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: Mrs. Factory Sultry, Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor, Prince Concubine, Divine Doctor and Concubine: Black Evil King Peerless Thief: Miss Chai Seven Rebirth, Urban Cultivation Barbarian Wife: Special Agent of the Remaining King, Love: Duke The winged bride agent, the doctor''s mad concubine, Sheng''s pet peasant girl: buy a maid and give birth to a baby, the evil emperor climbs to bed: after eating the poison doctor''s little mad There is no next chapter in the previous chapter Chapter 1383: The Anti-tank Grenade of the Expendables, the Third Reich-novelfull Infantry fighting against tanks is at great risk. During the period when the infantry is approaching the tank, when the infantry is at its most dangerous, many infantrymen fall on this road. 35xs Germany, in particular, has long summed up a set of methods of play. When their tanks are advancing, the infantry fighting vehicles are behind, and they can unload their infantry at any time to protect their wings. If the infantry wanted to hit them, they would face the machine guns of the tanks, the machine guns of the infantry fighting vehicles, and the submachine guns of the German infantry. In the rain of bullets, many of the lives of the Soviet infantry were sacrificed in vain. But now, it is a good opportunity. The German tanks did not form an attack queue. They were a long snake formation. At the same time, they did not have infantry to accompany them on both sides. The screw cars ran to chase the artillery positions. An array like Germany can''t fight at all, it''s easy to get close and cannot form cross fire. This trap of the Soviet infantry will make the Germans suffer. They didn''t need to move. When the German tanks stopped, they were 20 to 30 meters away. They had been waiting. Some people even suspected that their ears were broken. Why didn''t they give orders? They are a death squad, and everyone has the belief that they must die, because they know that once they start attacking, they can''t go back alive. 35xs They cannot move in the swamp. They can only step on the trunks of the swamps and come towards the road here, and their anti-tank grenades cannot clean the German tanks, even if The remaining one, the tank machine gun will also destroy them. However, they are still fearless, using their life to exchange the other''s tank, worth it! In fact, they had already suffered losses just now. When the howitzer was launched, even though it had been precisely aimed, some of the shells were missed, and some of them fell into their hiding places. No one can survive. Once a 152mm grenade explodes nearby, this person will also be killed. Their bodies were wrapped in mud and flew up without being noticed on the battlefield. If they are unlucky, they are lucky. For example, the German screw cars turned ahead to avoid their hiding places. Otherwise, the screw cars would stir them into meat sauce. Now, these fighters from the death squad who were determined to die, raised their hands and began to throw their own anti-tank grenades. 35xs Their grenades are also very diverse. Some of them directly bundle several grenades together. Even if they are clustered grenades, they hope to use more explosives to explode the opponent''s armor. There are also hand grenades that many people have never seen before. This is the latest anti-tank grenade developed by the Soviets. In later generations, it was named rpg-43. The rpg here is not a rocket launcher, but a handheld anti-tank grenade. Abbreviation for tank grenade. With the strength of the German armored forces, the Soviet Union felt a lot of pressure. While they continued to increase their tank production and research and development, they were also considering the issue of individual anti-tank. After all, it is also quite urgent for ordinary soldiers to have anti-tank capabilities. In this regard, the United States has given great support and provided the Soviet Union with the principle of energy accumulation effect. Based on this principle, the Soviet Union has made the present Of anti-tank grenades. In fact, the energy accumulation effect is not a secret. As early as 1888, the American Monroe discovered the energy accumulation effect in the explosive test, so it is also called the "Monroe effect." However, I didn''t know what it could do at the time. Until 1930, Wood further improved Monroe''s experiment, inlaid with a metal cover on the surface of the conical cavity of the grain, which greatly enhanced the armor penetration ability. The principle is that when a hollow grain with a tapered hole explodes, the energy is highly concentrated along the axis of the grain and can penetrate a very thick steel plate. Later, the Swiss mastered this technology. In order to sell this technology, a group of Swiss experts organized a new type of anti-tank explosive demonstration test, and specially invited the British military attache in Switzerland to watch it. As a result, the British were too expensive. At the same time, the British military attache specially invited explosive experts from the Woolwich Arsenal in London to come to Switzerland to watch, but he saw through the doorway. After Britain was conquered by Germany, these explosive experts moved to the United States, and the United States mastered these technologies. In order to help the Soviet Union fight against German tanks, the United States provided these principles, but did not tell the Soviet Union more core things. However, for the Soviets, it was enough to know the train of thought. The current anti-tank grenade is the worlds first anti-tank grenade that uses the principle of hollow charge ~ www.novelhall.com~ However, the design of its cover is not reasonable enough, so it mainly depends on a large charge. Guarantee the effect of sundering armor. For Soviet technicians, it is the most basic common sense that the power is not enough to make up. This grenade contains 612 grams of tnt explosive and the mass of the whole bomb is 1200 grams. (There are multiple, just compare it. The most common grenade with wooden handle is 600 grams, which is twice as much as the common grenade!) In this case, its armor penetration depth is 75 mm, which is definitely not good for the front of the Tiger tank, but if it is used for the rear armor of the Tiger tank, it is completely fine. What''s more, because the German tanks formed a long snake formation, some of the Panther 3 tanks in the back fell within the ambush range of the Soviet Union. They are a death squad. If they can be used without them, Rokosovsky will not use it. If the German tanks are almost beaten by their own, then let the death squad come out, it will be the icing on the cake, but now, once the death squad is used, it is almost A lose-lose ending. Kolov''s body was full of mud. He felt that a lot of his skin was itchy. There were many blood-sucking leeches in the swamp, hiding in it, and his body would soon be sucked dry by the leeches. Everyone is in this situation. Before entering the swamp, they tightened their cuffs and trousers, but there were still leech on their hands and faces, and some even bit their clothes and got inside. When he stood up, he still had two leeches on his face, just hanging in front of his face. But Kolov didn''t care anymore. The moment he stood up, he opened the handle of his grenade, raised his hand, and wanted to throw the grenade out. At this moment, he felt a slip in his hand, and suddenly his heart sank, no good! Chapter 1384： Battle of death view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home > Historical military > Third Reich > Chapter 1384: The Battle of Death Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2334 Kolov is a platoon leader and an experienced veteran, but he still made a big mistake. 35xs How to throw a grenade, there is a line of instructions in the infantry drill code, from the bottom to the back of the bomb and then throw it. It was very simple, but this simple sentence was exchanged for the blood of countless infantrymen. When the grenade is held in the hand, it is underneath, and when throwing the grenade, it must be raised above the head. Therefore, there is a problem of the direction of the grenade to the top of the head. You can swing your hands forward or backward. Among them, the backward swing is correct. When the handle is swing back, it is placed on the top of the head and the direction is forward. If you swing forward and turn half a circle, the direction is backwards, but you have to throw the grenade forward, so you need to stop the grenade and then throw it forward. And because of the inertia of the grenade, it will also have a backward speed. At this time, it is easy to let go. In the past, Kolov didn''t have a problem no matter how to throw it, because Mrs. Kolov was too tall and had enough strength to throw it. But now it''s different, because this anti-tank grenade is very big and heavy, especially when it comes out of mud, the grip of the grenade is also covered with mud, so it''s quite a slippery hand. 35xs When he led the grenade forward, he let it go at the highest point, so that the anti-tank grenade just fell under his feet! At this moment, he remembered what his squad leader had told him when he was still a new soldier: Look around before you sell it. Once you pull it out, you can see another world! Now Kolov has seen another world. Kolov''s brain is blank. He knows that the trouble is big. Then, he will bend down and try to pick up the anti-tank grenade again. "Boom!" The 612 grams of explosive exploded violently, and a huge air current rushed toward his face. In an instant, he was hit by countless grenade fragments. Then, his body was turned into pieces. The meat, with countless mud, splashed around. Although it is an anti-tank grenade, this thing can also blow people up, with a killing radius of 20 meters, and even some minced meat splashed on the Panther 3 tank on the side of the road. When he heard the explosion behind him, the turret of the tank quickly turned, but there was nothing in its field of vision. The attackers had turned into pieces of meat. This is just the beginning. With the sound of the trumpet, countless soldiers stood out from the mud, grabbed their own grenade, threw it forward, and exploded to their own unlucky one. There were actually three of them. The others'' grenades all succeeded. Threw it over! "Boom!" An anti-tank grenade was successfully thrown onto the back armor of a tiger tank. The collision fuze was triggered in an instant, and a violent explosion occurred. During the explosion, the explosives gathered under the action of the energy-forming shield. It became a thin jet, which shot towards the armor of the Tiger tank. However, it shot diagonally. Although it has been modified many times, when the grenade hits the armor, there is still no regularity. It is very lucky that it can be shot up diagonally. The thin jet first penetrated the additional armor, and after passing through the ceramic additional armor diagonally, the jet was exhausted. The smoke from the grenade explosion looks terrible, but the effect is quite bad. In the black smoke, the tank''s engine still rumbling, the hydraulically driven turret turned, and then the coaxial machine gun parallel to the main gun fired violently. "Chichichichi." In the sound of a chainsaw, countless 792mm bullets flew past. The soldier wanted to throw a second anti-tank grenade. He squatted on his tree stump and was hit by several bullets. hit. His body fell backwards feebly and fell into the swamp. His body, which was already full of mud, was covered by the swamp, but this time, he couldn''t get out again. "Pop!" An incendiary bomb was successfully thrown to the rear of a Panther 3 tank. In an instant, the viscous gasoline spilled out, spilled on the armor, and burned violently. In the flames, the hatch of the turret opened, and the two tankers ignored the spread of the fire, raised the fire extinguisher, and quickly sprayed it towards the back. The fire burned their hair and eyebrows, and they still persisted. Finally, the fire was extinguished, and at the same time, the tank''s engine also stalled. The entire back armor was burned to black, and there was a burst of white foam on it, which looked terrible. With the roar of the motor, black smoke came out of the tail again, and the engine was actually started again! Just now, the burning of a big fire will consume oxygen, and the fire must be covered with foam. In this way, the engine was abruptly suffocated to death. Now it is restarted and it ignites all at once! In the street fighting in Spain, this kind of combustion bottle played a certain role. It was because the engines at that time were all gasoline. Because the armor was not tightly sealed, it was necessary to keep the air inlet and outlet. Once the burning flame entered there, It''s easy to light up the engine. But German engines are all diesel. If diesel is burned, it will burn, but in many cases, diesel is not easy to be ignited, especially in the early stage of a fire, it is easy to extinguish, if it is two minutes later , As the fire spread, it was really hopeless. Up to now, the automated fire suppression and explosion suppression system is still invisible, but equipped with some fire extinguishers, it is basic. In this way, the flame of the combustion bottle was extinguished, and as the engine restarted, the turret turned quickly. "Boom!" Faced with the villain who attacked from behind, the tankers were never soft. This time, they didn''t use a machine gun, just stuffed a grenade! At a distance of 20 to 30 meters, there is no need for any advancement, as long as it is aligned, it can fire. At this time, the Soviet soldier who attacked was igniting the second Molotov cocktail and wanted to continue throwing it over. At this moment, the 88mm grenade had come quickly! The bullet hit his head. In an instant, his head was gone. His body fell backward under the huge impact force, and the shell did not explode. It carried blood and brains and continued to move towards Fly forward. The grenade is a collision explosion fuse, and the impact force on the head is not enough to detonate it. The Soviet death squads are launching a fierce attack on the German tanks, but the infantry fighting against the tanks is destined to be a deadly battle. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: Mrs. Factory Sultry, Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor, Prince Concubine, Divine Doctor and Concubine: Black Evil King Peerless Thief: Miss Chai Seven Rebirth, Urban Cultivation Barbarian Wife: Special Agent of the Remaining King, Love: Duke The winged bride agent, the doctor''s mad concubine, Sheng''s pet peasant girl: buy a maid and give birth to a baby, the evil emperor climbs to bed: after eating the poison doctor''s little mad Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1384: Battle of Death, the Third Reich-novelfull Kolov is a platoon leader and an experienced veteran, but he still made a big mistake. 35xs How to throw a grenade, there is a line of instructions in the infantry drill code, from the bottom to the back of the bomb and then throw it. It was very simple, but this simple sentence was exchanged for the blood of countless infantrymen. When the grenade is held in the hand, it is underneath, and when throwing the grenade, it must be raised above the head. Therefore, there is a problem of the direction of the grenade to the top of the head. You can swing your hands forward or backward. Among them, the backward swing is correct. When the handle is swing back, it is placed on the top of the head and the direction is forward. If you swing forward and turn half a circle, the direction is backwards, but you have to throw the grenade forward, so you need to stop the grenade and then throw it forward. And because of the inertia of the grenade, it will also have a backward speed. At this time, it is easy to let go. In the past, Kolov didn''t have a problem no matter how to throw it, because Mrs. Kolov was too tall and had enough strength to throw it. But now it''s different, because this anti-tank grenade is very big and heavy, especially when it comes out of mud, the grip of the grenade is also covered with mud, so it''s quite a slippery hand. 35xs When he led the grenade forward, he let it go at the highest point, so that the anti-tank grenade just fell under his feet! At this moment, he remembered what his squad leader had told him when he was still a new soldier: Look around before you sell it. Once you pull it out, you can see another world! Now Kolov has seen another world. Kolov''s brain is blank. He knows that the trouble is big. Then, he will bend down and try to pick up the anti-tank grenade again. "Boom!" The 612 grams of explosive exploded violently, and a huge air current rushed toward his face. In an instant, he was hit by countless grenade fragments. Then, his body was turned into pieces. The meat, with countless mud, splashed around. Although it is an anti-tank grenade, this thing can also blow people up, with a killing radius of 20 meters, and even some minced meat splashed on the Panther 3 tank on the side of the road. When he heard the explosion behind him, the turret of the tank quickly turned, but there was nothing in its field of vision. The attackers had turned into pieces of meat. This was just the beginning. With the sound of the trumpet, countless soldiers stood out from the mud, grabbed their own grenade, threw it forward, and exploded to their own unlucky one. There were actually three of them. The other peoples grenades were all successfully Threw it over! "Boom!" An anti-tank grenade was successfully thrown onto the back armor of a tiger tank. The collision fuze was triggered in an instant, and a violent explosion occurred. During the explosion, the explosives gathered under the action of the energy-forming shield. It became a thin jet, which shot towards the armor of the Tiger tank. However, it shot diagonally. Although it has been modified many times, when the grenade hits the armor, there is still no regularity. It is very lucky that it can be shot up diagonally. The thin jet first penetrated the additional armor, and after passing through the ceramic additional armor diagonally, the jet was exhausted. The smoke from the grenade explosion looks terrible, but the effect is quite bad. In the black smoke, the tank''s engine still rumbling, the hydraulically driven turret turned, and then the coaxial machine gun parallel to the main gun fired violently. "Chichichichi." In the sound of a chainsaw, countless 792mm bullets flew past. The soldier wanted to throw a second anti-tank grenade. He squatted on his tree stump and was hit by several bullets. hit. His body fell backwards feebly and fell into the swamp. His body, which was already full of mud, was covered by the swamp, but this time, he couldn''t get out again. "Pop!" An incendiary bomb was successfully thrown to the rear of a Panther 3 tank. In an instant, the viscous gasoline spilled out, spilled on the armor, and burned violently. In the flames, the hatch of the turret opened, and the two tankers ignored the spread of the fire, raised the fire extinguisher, and quickly sprayed it towards the back. The fire burned their hair and eyebrows, and they still persisted. Finally, the fire was extinguished, and at the same time, the tank''s engine also stalled. The entire back armor was burned to black, and there was a burst of white foam on it, which looked terrible. With the roar of the motor, black smoke came out of the tail again, and the engine was actually started again! Just now, the burning of the fire will consume oxygen, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com extinguishes fire even more with foam covering the surroundings. In this way, the engine was abruptly suffocated to death, and now it was restarted and it ignited all at once! In the street fighting in Spain, this kind of combustion bottle played a certain role. It was because the engines at that time were all gasoline. Because the armor was not tightly sealed, it was necessary to keep the air inlet and outlet. Once the burning flame entered there, It''s easy to light up the engine. But German engines are all diesel. If diesel is burned, it will burn, but in many cases, diesel is not easy to be ignited, especially in the early stage of a fire, it is easy to extinguish, if it is two minutes later , As the fire spread, it was really hopeless. Up to now, the automated fire suppression and explosion suppression system is still invisible, but equipped with some fire extinguishers, it is basic. In this way, the flame of the combustion bottle was extinguished, and as the engine restarted, the turret turned quickly. "Boom!" Faced with the villain who attacked from behind, the tankers were never soft. This time, they didn''t use a machine gun, just stuffed a grenade! At a distance of 20 to 30 meters, there is no need for any advancement, as long as it is aligned, it can fire. At this time, the Soviet soldier who attacked was igniting the second Molotov cocktail and wanted to continue throwing it over. At this moment, the 88mm grenade had come quickly! The bullet hit his head. In an instant, his head was gone. His body fell backward under the huge impact force, and the shell did not explode, carrying blood and brains, and continued to move towards Fly forward. The grenade is a collision explosion fuse, and the impact force on the head is not enough to detonate it. The Soviet death squads are launching a fierce attack on the German tanks, but the infantry fighting against the tanks is destined to be a deadly battle. Chapter 1385： Not a victory view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich > Chapter 1385: Victory Not Counted as Victory Catalog Set Bookmark Comments Chapter 1385: Victory Not Counted as Victory Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2445 The battle is still going on, but everyone can tell that the situation in the Soviet Union is not good. "Boom!" With the loud explosion, one of the Stalin tanks here was blown up. Now, there are only three Stalin tanks left! German tanks are more and more courageous. The advantage of high rate of fire is fully demonstrated at this time. When the Stalin tank fired slowly once, it was enough for the Tiger tank to fire three or four times, and the German shooting accuracy was also high. In this way, the German tank actually has the advantage in the two sides of the fire! If the German tanks did not go back and forth to prevent other problems, such as those howitzer attacks, such as the infantry throwing grenades, then the German tanks would have killed all these Stalin tanks. Even now, the number of remaining Stalin tanks continues to decrease, making their situation even more serious. the reason is simple. If the Soviet tanks now withdraw from the battle, they can still show the face of victory. If they are all burned out, they can''t be won anyway. Rokosovsky looked at everything in front of him, and finally made up his mind: "Order the Stalin tank to withdraw from the battle and end this ambush." If Stalin''s tanks were to be withdrawn, those infantrymen who were still fighting, even if they gave up, would have no second ending except for being killed. Compared to these infantry, Stalin''s tanks were more important. In this battle, Rokosovsky only dispatched a small number of troops. Those light tanks and ordinary infantry did not go to the battlefield because they were useless even if they went up. "Boom!" With another explosion, there were only two Stalin tanks left! At the same time, this Stalin tank finally destroyed a Panther 3 tank not far away before being hit! Retreat, retreat! After receiving the order, the tank troops were finally about to withdraw, and at this moment, a roar from the sky shocked everyone. Rokosovsky raised his head and saw one of the planes. Under the nose of those planes, there was a cannon that looked extraordinarily exaggerated. In an instant, his face changed drastically: "Damn, flying tank! " The German hs129 fighter jet finally flew. When this side fell into a crisis, the following Colonel Wolfgang Glasermoor learned of the situation of the striker and immediately began to call for air support. Now, it is urgently needed The air support of the team arrived soon. Looking at the two Stalin tanks that were still stubbornly resisting, the hs129 fighter jet dived easily from the sky, the head of the aircraft was full of flames, and the 40 mm armor-piercing incendiary bomb fired at the top of the round turret of the Stalin tank. Flash Dance Novel Network "Tom tom, tom tom tom!" The 88mm ordinary blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile cannot penetrate the main armor of the Stalin tank, but from the sky, the top attack can provide the simplest and most effective fatal blow! This kind of rounded turret is designed completely in accordance with the ground threat. From the perspective of ground artillery fire, even if it can hit the top of the turret, it is almost parallel to the top of the turret, and the depth of penetration is very large. Attacking vertically from the top of the turret, there is only a pitiful 20 mm! In later generations, Germany did not understand this tank. In order to penetrate its main armor, it even installed a 75mm cannon on its hs129 attack aircraft. This terrible cannon can hit at a 90 hit at a distance of 1000m. Wearing 130mm thick armor makes it easy to fight against Stalin tanks. And now, because the top armor of the Stalin tank is known to be the weakest, the attack aircraft above the head is directly hit on the head. The tungsten alloy armor-piercing projectile, with a call, passed through the thin top armor, and, except for the first one that was missed, the next few rounds almost directly smashed into the turret. "Boom, boom!" In the huge explosion, the two remaining Stalin tanks were also destroyed. Rokosovsky''s face was ugly. There were only a few heavy tanks under him, and as a result, they were all destroyed in the first battle. "General, we have tried our best. At least the Germans have lost more than us. We have destroyed 22 German tanks just now. This exchange ratio is already the best. We still won a battle. "Koroa said to Rokosovsky: "Moreover, after today''s battle, we successfully blocked the advance of the German tank troops and prevented them from encircling the circle. Your command is still great." Just after speaking, Rokosovsky swiftly laid his body on the side of the fortifications. The two hs129 attack planes have already come to them! One after another shells hit the ground, blooming beautiful flowers, of course, this is only seen in the eyes of the pilot. In the eyes of the ground personnel, this is the rain of death! One after another shells exploded on the ground. After the sweeper passed, there were potholes everywhere. They stood out from their hiding place with lingering fear and looked at the two sweepers that were gradually flying away. Suddenly, Rokosovsky''s face changed drastically: "Our heavy artillery unit! Let them pay attention to air defense!" Rokosovsky dared to plan this ambush boldly, on the one hand because of the Stalin tanks, on the other hand because of the 152mm howitzers. In contrast, he values ??these howitzers more seriously, and even protects them. The howitzer ordered them to withdraw from the battle early. But now, during the retreat of the howitzer troops, there are still German screw cars chasing them. They are still some distance away from their own infantry. In this case, if there is another plane attack in the air, I am afraid... When thinking of this, Rokosovsky''s mood was completely bad. In any case, it can''t be called a victory now. "Find the target, ten kilometers ahead, pay attention, don''t accidentally hit our pursuit troops, aim at those tractors and fire!" In the sky, the pilot of the hs129 pilot shouted loudly. Now, the tractors are dragging the 152mm howitzers and retreating to the rear. As long as the tractors are killed, the howitzers cant be moved. When the screw car on your side catches up, you can easily win, and even grab the cannons as trophies. ! The hs129 dived down and fired violently at the tractor. "Tom Tom Tom." A normal three-point shot, a 40mm shell accurately hit the tractor in front, and the tractor''s engine was instantly exploded, igniting a puff of black smoke. The tractor driver fell to his place, and blood flowed on the operating rod. "Our plane is coming, rushing up and killing all the Soviets!" In the screw car, the soldiers in the reconnaissance battalion were all excited. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghostly Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System''s Flower Care and Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: Mrs. Factory Sultry, Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor, Prince Concubine, Divine Doctor and Concubine: Black Evil King Peerless Thief: Miss Chai Seven Rebirth, Urban Cultivation Barbarian Wife: Special Agent of the Remaining King, Love: Duke The winged bride agent, the doctor''s mad concubine, Sheng''s pet peasant girl: buy a maid and give birth to a baby, the evil emperor climbs to bed: after eating the poison doctor''s little mad Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1385: a victory that is not a victory, the Third Reich-novelfull The battle is still going on, but everyone can tell that the situation in the Soviet Union is not good. "Boom!" With the loud explosion, one of the Stalin tanks here was blown up. Now, there are only three Stalin tanks left! German tanks are more and more courageous. The advantage of high rate of fire is fully demonstrated at this time. When the Stalin tank fired slowly once, it was enough for the Tiger tank to fire three or four times, and the German shooting accuracy was also high. In this way, the German tank actually has the advantage in the two sides of the fire! If the German tanks did not go back and forth to prevent other problems, such as those howitzer attacks, such as the infantry throwing grenades, then the German tanks would have killed all these Stalin tanks. Even now, the number of remaining Stalin tanks continues to decrease, making their situation even more serious. the reason is simple. If the Soviet tanks now withdraw from the battle, they can still show the face of victory. If they are all burned out, they can''t be won anyway. Rokosovsky looked at everything in front of him, and finally made up his mind: "Order the Stalin tank to withdraw from the battle and end this ambush." If Stalin''s tanks were to be withdrawn, those infantrymen who were still fighting, even if they gave up, would have no second ending except for being killed. Compared to these infantry, Stalin''s tanks were more important. In this battle, Rokosovsky only dispatched a small number of troops. Those light tanks and ordinary infantry did not go to the battlefield because they were useless even if they went up. "Boom!" With another explosion, there were only two Stalin tanks left! At the same time, this Stalin tank finally destroyed a Panther 3 tank not far away before being hit! Retreat, retreat! After receiving the order, the tank troops were finally about to withdraw, and at this moment, a roar from the sky shocked everyone. Rokosovsky raised his head and saw one of the planes. Under the nose of those planes, there was a cannon that looked extraordinarily exaggerated. In an instant, his face changed drastically: "Damn, flying tank! " The German hs129 fighter jet finally flew. When this side fell into a crisis, the following Colonel Wolfgang Glasermoor learned of the situation of the striker and immediately began to call for air support. Now, it is urgently needed The air support of the team arrived soon. Looking at the two Stalin tanks that were still stubbornly resisting, the hs129 fighter jet dived easily from the sky, the head of the aircraft was full of flames, and the 40 mm armor-piercing incendiary bomb fired at the top of the round turret of the Stalin tank. Flash Dance Novel Network "Tom tom, tom tom tom!" The 88mm ordinary blunt-headed armor-piercing projectile cannot penetrate the main armor of the Stalin tank, but from the sky, the top attack can provide the simplest and most effective fatal blow! This kind of rounded turret is designed completely in accordance with the ground threat. From the perspective of ground artillery fire, even if it can hit the top of the turret, it is almost parallel to the top of the turret, and the depth of penetration is very large. Attacking vertically from the top of the turret, there is only a pitiful 20 mm! In later generations, Germany did not understand this tank. In order to penetrate its main armor, it even installed a 75mm cannon on its hs129 attack aircraft. This terrible cannon can hit at a 90 hit at a distance of 1000m. Wearing 130mm thick armor makes it easy to fight against Stalin tanks. And now, because the top armor of the Stalin tank is known to be the weakest, the attack aircraft above the head is directly hit on the head. The tungsten alloy armor-piercing projectile, with a call, passed through the thin top armor, and, except for the first one that was missed, the next few rounds almost directly smashed into the turret. "Boom, boom!" In the huge explosion, the two remaining Stalin tanks were also destroyed. Rokosovsky''s face was ugly. There were only a few heavy tanks under him, and as a result, they were all destroyed in the first battle. "General, we have tried our best. At least the Germans have lost more than us. We have destroyed 22 German tanks just now. This exchange ratio is already the best. We still won a battle. "Koroa said to Rokosovsky: "Moreover, after today''s battle, we successfully blocked the advance of the German tank troops and prevented them from encircling the circle. Your command is still great." Just after speaking, Rokosovsky swiftly laid his body on the side of the fortifications. The two hs129 attack planes have already come to them! One after another shells hit the ground, blooming beautiful flowers, of course, this is only seen in the eyes of the pilot. In the eyes of the ground personnel, this is the rain of death! One after another shells exploded on the ground, and after the sweeper, there were pits everywhere They stood out from their hiding place with lingering fear and looked at the two sweepers that were gradually flying away. . Suddenly, Rokosovsky''s face changed drastically: "Our heavy artillery unit! Let them pay attention to air defense!" Rokosovsky dared to plan this ambush boldly, on the one hand because of the Stalin tanks, on the other hand because of the 152mm howitzers. In contrast, he values ??these howitzers more seriously, and even protects them. The howitzer ordered them to withdraw from the battle early. But now, during the retreat of the howitzer troops, there are still German screw cars chasing them. They are still some distance away from their own infantry. In this case, if there is another plane attack in the air, I am afraid... When thinking of this, Rokosovsky''s mood was completely bad. In any case, it can''t be called a victory now. "Find the target, ten kilometers ahead, pay attention, don''t accidentally hit our pursuit troops, aim at those tractors and fire!" In the sky, the pilot of the hs129 pilot shouted loudly. Now, the tractors are dragging the 152mm howitzers and retreating to the rear. As long as the tractors are killed, the howitzers cant be moved. When the screw car on your side catches up, you can easily win, and even grab the cannons as trophies. ! The hs129 dived down and fired violently at the tractor. "Tom Tom Tom." A normal three-point shot, a 40mm shell accurately hit the tractor in front, and the tractor''s engine was instantly exploded, igniting a puff of black smoke. The tractor driver fell to his place, and blood flowed on the operating rod. "Our plane is coming, rushing up and killing all the Soviets!" In the screw car, the soldiers in the reconnaissance battalion were all excited. Chapter 1386： Good news view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >The first thousand three hundred and sixty-six chapters are coming Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2406 Moscow, Kremlin. "Comrade Stalin, good news, good news!" General Kirill said excitedly to Stalin with the telegram sent by Marshal Timosin. At this time, everyone wanted to hear a good news, and the current good news immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Stalin picked up the telegram and the Rokosovsky group successfully delayed the encirclement of the Germans, and in the north of Smolensk, in the Jaltsovo marsh area, he beat the German 7th Panzer Division and annihilated Germany. An armored battalion destroyed more than 20 Tiger tanks! In a big battle, destroying more than 20 tanks is nothing at all. When I heard the good news, I thought it was a big victory. There were only more than 20 tanks. However, this is good news after all. You know, so far, the Soviets have never systematically wiped out the German armored forces. This time they can wipe out an armored battalion, which is already quite remarkable. If their experience is extended to the entire army, What a huge result that will be! "Send a commendation order to Temusingo to reward the fighters who have done this time. Well, Rokosovsky is a good commander." Stalin nodded and said. Rokosovsky didnt know that in his own battle, he actually caught the eye of Stalin. In Stalins eyes, he was already a commander comparable to Luo Jin. What the Soviets lacked now was the ability to fight. The victorious commander, in particular, was fighting the German ace armored division! Lukin and Rokosovsky, one in the south and the other in the north, with them, Stalin felt more at ease. Now, what he has to consider is another issue. Seeing that the German mouth is about to be encircled, although Rokosovsky''s actions delayed the Germans, the mouth will eventually be encircled. In order to avoid the encirclement of the Germans, it seems that I can only make up my mind and cannot let the tragedy of Belarus happen again! "Order the troops in Smolensk to withdraw from Smolensk and escape the encirclement of the Germans." Stalin said calmly. He used to say that he would never take a step back, but now he has given up his promise all at once. There is no way. If he is surrounded by the Germans this time, the Soviets will probably fall. Stalin is dictatorial, but he is definitely not just for his own use. He still has a strategic vision. Now that the German team is about to encircle, continuing to guard Smolensk will only consume all the precious troops. If you withdraw now If you come out, you can continue to set up a line of defense and leave these precious troops to defend Moscow. It should be a better ending. He suddenly felt that Zhukovs command was clever. Zhukov had a clear judgment on the situation. Every step he pointed out was extremely correct, but... Zhukov asked to give up Kiev, which is also Stalins intolerable, and it would be a serious blow. Your own confidence. Well, now Zhukov will go to the reserve for a period of time, wait a few months, and then get him back. Without Zhukov, he always feels empty. ... Wolf den. "The Seventh Armored Division underestimated the enemy''s aggressive advance and caused huge losses. It was ambushed by the Soviet army in the swamp. This lesson must be remembered by every commander." With the battle report from the front, Cyric''s voice echoed in the base camp. The book: "In order to win, we can make sacrifices, but we must absolutely avoid unnecessary casualties." The creed of the German armored forces has always been to attack, attack, and attack again. But at the same time, offensive regulations were formed in the desert that year, and they still have to be strictly observed. For example, in front of the attack, there must be enough scouts to detect the depth of five to ten kilometers ahead. At the same time, there must be aircraft in the sky that can be supported at any time. And now, the loss suffered by the Seventh Armored Division is that it did not strictly abide by these regulations. Their first armored force actually surpassed the reconnaissance force. At the same time, the support of the aircraft did not arrive immediately, but was delayed for a period of time. They lost more than twenty tanks. Timoshenkos report is still fraudulent. Germany has lost more than 20 tanks in total. In Timoshs case, it lost more than 20 Tiger tanks. In fact, the Tiger tanks only lost a dozen. And the rest is Panther 3 But since the start of the war, the German team has swept across the entire continent, and the tank troops have not suffered such losses. When the Tiger tanks are in service, they are even more invincible in front of the Soviets. At the beginning of the war, the Soviets would flee when they saw the German tanks. Now, the Soviets have dared to fight, and they are fighting more and more fiercely. Now they are fighting back, they are all so stylish. Cyric will not tolerate the spread of such a situation. "If our infantry fighting vehicle can have the same firepower as a tank, it won''t let the main battle tank usher in such a dangerous situation." Schelner concluded. Although recoilless guns are now available to fight tanks, it is cumbersome and inconvenient for infantry to operate recoilless guns, while infantry fighting vehicles feel that the range and power are insufficient when operating recoilless guns. It can be said that there is no device to fill the gap in firepower. . Cyric nodded: "Yes, we used to ignore the anti-tank forces of the infantry. Now, I don''t know how we are preparing?" Many documents were suppressed due to the command of the battle. Now, after hearing Cyrics question, Speer said: "Our military personnel have developed individual rocket launchers and vehicle-mounted anti Tank missiles are waiting for acceptance by the department." During the war, scientific research was quite rapid. After Cyric put forward these ideas, it took less than a month before these equipment were actually worked out. The main reason is that Germany already has sufficient technical reserves. In terms of rockets, there are already mature rocket engines. In terms of warheads, the plan for the energy-concentrating warhead has already undergone perfect trial production. As for missiles, it has also been With the guidance system for aerial bombs, it is now necessary to combine them. Now, with the result that these equipment are progressing rapidly, Cyric is naturally very happy: "Then make time for them to come to the Wolf Den for a live demonstration." Cyric doesn''t have time to wander around, so many times they are sent to the wolf den. There is enough space outside the wolf den to provide them with the opportunity to display. With Cyrics affirmation, Speer immediately contacted him. In the afternoon, the equipment and personnel had been transported from the Krupp factory to the wolf den. After receiving the news, Cyric immediately led the people under his hands to the open space outside the wolf den. These weapons that he had deliberately ignored will now finally appear on the battlefield. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghostly Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System''s Flower Care and Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: Mrs. Factory Sultry, Splendid Phoenix Path: Poison Doctor, Prince Concubine, Divine Doctor and Concubine: Black Evil King Peerless Thief: Miss Chai Seven Rebirth, Urban Cultivation Barbarian Wife: Special Agent of the Remaining King, Love: Duke The winged bride agent, the doctor''s mad concubine, Sheng''s pet peasant girl: buy a maid and give birth to a baby, the evil emperor climbs to bed: after eating the poison doctor''s little mad Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1386: A good news comes, the Third Reich Moscow, Kremlin. "Comrade Stalin, good news, good news!" General Kirill said excitedly to Stalin with the telegram sent by Marshal Timosin. At this time, everyone wanted to hear a good news, and the current good news immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Stalin picked up the telegram and the Rokosovsky group successfully delayed the encirclement of the Germans, and in the north of Smolensk, in the Jaltsovo marsh area, he beat the German 7th Panzer Division and annihilated Germany. An armored battalion destroyed more than 20 Tiger tanks! In a big battle, destroying more than 20 tanks is nothing at all. When I heard the good news, I thought it was a big victory. There were only more than 20 tanks. However, this is good news after all. You know, so far, the Soviets have never systematically wiped out the German armored forces. This time they can wipe out an armored battalion, which is already quite remarkable. If their experience is extended to the entire army, What a huge result that will be! "Send a commendation order to Temusingo to reward the fighters who have done this time. Well, Rokosovsky is a good commander." Stalin nodded and said. Rokosovsky didnt know that in his own battle, he actually caught the eye of Stalin. In Stalins eyes, he was already a commander comparable to Luo Jin. What the Soviets lacked now was the ability to fight. The victorious commander, in particular, was fighting the German ace armored division! Lukin and Rokosovsky, one in the south and the other in the north, with them, Stalin felt more at ease. Now, what he has to consider is another issue. Seeing that the German mouth is about to be encircled, although Rokosovsky''s actions delayed the Germans, the mouth will eventually be encircled. In order to avoid the encirclement of the Germans, it seems that I can only make up my mind and cannot let the tragedy of Belarus happen again! "Order the troops in Smolensk to withdraw from Smolensk and escape the encirclement of the Germans." Stalin said calmly. He used to say that he would never take a step back, but now he has given up his promise all at once. There is no way. If he is surrounded by the Germans this time, the Soviets will probably fall. Stalin is dictatorial, but he is definitely not just for his own use. He still has a strategic vision. Now that the German team is about to encircle, continuing to guard Smolensk will only consume all the precious troops. If you withdraw now If you come out, you can continue to set up a line of defense and leave these precious troops to defend Moscow. It should be a better ending. He suddenly felt that Zhukovs command was clever. Zhukov had a clear judgment on the situation. Every step he pointed out was extremely correct, but... Zhukov asked to give up Kiev, which is also Stalins intolerable, and it would be a serious blow. Your own confidence. Well, now Zhukov will go to the reserve for a period of time, wait a few months, and then get him back. Without Zhukov, he always feels empty. ... Wolf den. "The Seventh Armored Division underestimated the enemy''s aggressive advance and caused huge losses. It was ambushed by the Soviet army in the swamp. This lesson must be remembered by every commander." With the battle report from the front, Cyric''s voice echoed in the base camp. The book: "In order to win, we can make sacrifices, but we must absolutely avoid unnecessary casualties." The creed of the German armored forces has always been to attack, attack, and attack again. But at the same time, offensive regulations were formed in the desert that year, and they still have to be strictly observed. For example, in front of the attack, there must be enough scouts to detect the depth of five to ten kilometers ahead. At the same time, there must be aircraft in the sky that can be supported at any time. And now, the loss suffered by the Seventh Armored Division is that it did not strictly abide by these regulations. Their first armored force actually surpassed the reconnaissance force. At the same time, the support of the aircraft did not arrive immediately, but was delayed for a period of time. They lost more than twenty tanks. Timoshenkos report is still fraudulent. Germany has lost more than 20 tanks in total. In Timoshs case, it lost more than 20 Tiger tanks. In fact, the Tiger tanks only lost a dozen. And the rest is Panther 3 But since the start of the war, the German team has swept across the entire continent, and the tank troops have not suffered such losses. When the Tiger tanks are in service, they are even more invincible in front of the Soviets. At the beginning of the war, the Soviets would flee when they saw the German tanks. Now, the Soviets have dared to fight, and they are fighting more and more fiercely. Now they are fighting back, they are all so stylish. Cyric will not tolerate the spread of such a situation. "If our infantry fighting vehicle can have the same firepower as a tank, it won''t let the main battle tank usher in such a dangerous situation." Schelner concluded. Although there are recoilless guns to fight tanks now, the operation of recoilless guns by infantry is very cumbersome and inconvenient. However, when infantry fighting vehicles operate recoilless guns, they feel that the range and power are insufficient. There is no device to fill the gap in firepower. Cyric nodded: "Yes, we used to ignore the anti-tank forces of the infantry. Now, I don''t know how we are preparing?" Many documents were suppressed due to the command of the battle. Now, after hearing Cyrics question, Speer said: "Our military personnel have developed individual rocket launchers and vehicle-mounted anti Tank missiles are waiting for acceptance by the department." During the war, scientific research was quite rapid. After Cyric put forward these ideas, it took less than a month before these equipment were actually worked out. The main reason is that Germany already has sufficient technical reserves. In terms of rockets, there are already mature rocket engines. In terms of warheads, the plan for the energy-concentrating warhead has already undergone perfect trial production. As for missiles, it has also been With the guidance system for aerial bombs, it is now necessary to combine them. Now, with the result that these equipment are progressing rapidly, Cyric is naturally very happy: "Then make time for them to come to the Wolf Den for a live demonstration." Cyric doesn''t have time to wander around, so many times they are sent to the wolf den. There is enough space outside the wolf den to provide them with the opportunity to display. With Cyrics affirmation, Speer immediately contacted him. In the afternoon, the equipment and personnel had been transported from the Krupp factory to the wolf den. After receiving the news, Cyric immediately led the people under his hands to the open space outside the wolf den. These weapons that he had deliberately ignored will now finally appear on the battlefield. Chapter 1387： Dr. Langweilers weapon Dr. Langeweiler stood in the clearing, looking at the target a hundred meters away. It was a homogeneous armor with a thickness of 150 millimeters. The densest armor produced by Germany itself, if replaced by Soviet armor, It can be 180 mm thick, which means that this set of weapons in his hand is enough to enable infantry to deal with targets such as the Stalin tank! In Germany, many weapon designs are led by doctors, such as Dr. Messerschmitt, such as Dr. Porsche, etc., in their respective fields, they play their own specialties and fully demonstrate the tremendous role of technology in promoting the world. . And now Dr. Langweiler is a technical leader in the development of rocket-propelled grenades. In fact, in the past, he started his own ideas in this area, but for a long time, he has not been able to make breakthrough progress. For example, his earliest design has a range of less than 30 meters. what does this mean? It''s about the same distance as an infantry can throw a grenade. The most important thing for an infantry to fight a tank is the distance. For an infantry, approaching the tank is an act of seeking death! Many infantrymen did not throw out their hand grenades, and they were already shot dead by the opponent''s machine gun. Therefore, his early plans did not have any practical value, and he never gave up, thinking that the goal he was looking for was valuable. Until the Arms Bureau issued the design indicators and gave the design sketches, Dr. Langeweiler suddenly felt an epiphany. Yes, this design is simply perfect! Head Cyric is simply a genius. Dr. Langweiler had thought of using rockets to propel the grenade, but he didnt have much ideas about the specific structure of the device. The product he designed was almost the same as the earliest flintlock, and the soldiers clamped it under the arm. Launch, the accuracy of this method is very poor. Now, Cyrics sketch clearly shows its specific structure. It has a launch tube made of a seamless steel tube less than one meter long, with a grip and trigger on the front end, which can be used for shooting with a rifle. At the same time, when the steel pipe is carried on the shoulder, it is almost like shooting. In line with the usage habits of ordinary soldiers. Its rocket-assisted grenade is loaded in the front and can be reused. When it is launched, the flame passes through the steel pipe and comes out of the trumpet at the back, so there is no risk to the shooter. The head of Cyreks involvement was too extensive. At the same time, according to the sketch of the head of Cyrek, Dr. Langeweiler improved his warhead and made it more slender. As a result, the propellant and other indicators did not significantly In the case of improvement, it actually has a range of 150 meters, and within 100 meters, the accuracy reaches the order of 0.5 meters, which means it can be put into actual combat! Dr. Langeweiler was standing here with his own rocket launcher. Soon, he saw a large group of people approaching here, and the head of the head was the head of Cyric! "Doctor, you have worked hard for the defense of the empire." Cyric walked over and said. His words were for Dr. Langeweiler, but his eyes had been attracted by the bazooka. Well, yes, I originally drew the Tekken 100 rocket launcher, which is also the basis of the later RPG-2. This rocket launcher uses a 44mm caliber, but because the rocket is loaded in the front, it can accommodate a larger caliber. It is called a super-caliber hollow-charge armor-piercing projectile, and the projectile diameter of the rocket is 100 mm. This greatly increases the power of the rocket. "Head of State, you are so wise. After I read your design drawings, I immediately improved our previous products according to your design. The weapon that is now released has reached all the designs of the Weapon Design Bureau. Indicators." Dr. Langeweiler said. "Now, let me give you a presentation." Dr. Langeweiler said, about to pick up the bazooka. Who knows, Cyric reached out and carried the rocket launcher. "Head of state, you can''t do it, it''s too dangerous." The captain of the guard on the side was about to stop immediately. The head of Cyric is the helmsman of the empire. This new weapon is an early product and it is not perfect, in case something goes wrong. , That is an unbearable loss for the empire. Cyric shook his head: "It''s okay. Hasn''t this rocket launcher been launched more than a hundred times?" Before coming, Cyric had of course understood that, over a hundred times, it was completely successful. The danger of the rocket launcher is actually very small. The danger is the harm caused to others when using it. "Empty the rear for me." Cyric said, "There are dangerous areas within twenty meters behind me." Cyric carried the rocket launcher and said to Dr. Langweiler, "You load me up!" Dr. Langweiler was already full of excitement at this time. He had planned to fire the experiment himself. Who would have thought that the Fhrer would come to the experiment himself. This is absolute trust. He took out the rocket-assisted grenade from the ammunition box under his feet, and quickly screwed on the fuze at the warhead. In order to avoid danger, this weapon was fuse only before use, just like a shell. After installing it, he carefully stuffed the rocket-propelled grenade into the front nozzle, and then signaled to Cyrek: "Fhrer, you are ready, you can fire when you aim." Cyric held his breath, his left eye was closed, his right eye was staring at the sight, the front sight was pointed at the target, and then he pulled the trigger. "Wow!" The launch of the rocket-propelled grenade is not as dynamic as the cannon. For Cyrek, only a whistling sound was heard. The people next to him could see clearly that when Cyric opened fire, a fiery flame burst out from the horn behind the rocket launcher, which sprayed out two meters away! Then, the warhead flew out. Its speed was not so fast that it could be caught with the naked eye. At the same time, there was no shining flame on its tail. The rapid-burning rocket booster almost disappeared after going out. The burning is over. When it flies out, the 6-piece elastic steel tail wing unfolds to make its trajectory stable. For an aircraft that does not rotate, it is best to use the wing to stabilize it. The six tail fins are welded tangentially at the rear end of the tail tube, and are usually wound on the tail tube. When the projectile is loaded from the front end of the barrel mouth, the tail hoop slips off, and the fin can bounce off the moment the projectile leaves the barrel mouth after firing, ensuring the projectiles stable flight. Its speed is not fast, only 40 meters per second, and this distance of 100 meters takes almost two and a half seconds to fly. Chapter 1388： Tekken 100 Because the speed is not fast, many people can catch it with the naked eyes. After they watched the fire, the super-caliber armor-piercing projectile blocked in front of the bazooka flew forward, and then they got in close contact with the target. The moment the warhead hits the target, and the moment the warhead hits the target, the warhead''s fuze is triggered. There are many types of fuzes. In this era, there is no more advanced piezoelectric fuze. All of them are purely mechanical. The moment the warhead of this armor-piercing projectile contacts the target, it is squeezed and triggered immediately. Up. The fuze is ignited, and at the rear of the warhead, using a 1:1 mixture of TNT and RDX, it is ignited. If it is an ordinary shell, the explosive will have an effect, breaking the shrapnel to kill, the shells own explosives cause pressure damage, etc., but it is different now. The explosion of these mixed explosives is radiated along the dome-shaped cone-shaped cover. The energy of these explosions will quickly melt the cone and condense into a high-speed high-temperature metal jet. In order to make the metal jet more stable, There is a large cavity in the front of the warhead. Now, with the effect of the explosive energy, a metal jet is rapidly formed in the charge shield made of copper alloy. This is the "energy accumulation effect". This metal jet violently impacts the armor. At the same time, the metal The temperature and intensity of the jet are weakening. Whether the armor can be destroyed depends on the contest between the two sides. If the metal jet has been consumed and has not penetrated the armor, then the armor penetration has failed. Now, the metal jet easily passed through the 150mm thick dense nickel alloy armor, and then a flame burst behind the armor target. Armour-piercing projectiles are mainly killed by kinetic energy. When the armor-piercing is over, the warheads of the armour-piercing projectiles will collide and splash back and forth inside the tank. At the same time, the metal debris carried in the armor-piercing process will also splash in the tank. If unfortunately, it hits ammunition or fuel, it will cause a martyrdom, and if it is lucky, it may survive. The armor-piercing projectile relies on this metal jet to enter the interior of the turret with thousands of degrees of high temperature. At the same time, once the metal jet penetrates, the flames of the explosives behind will follow this small hole into the tank, and the tank will instantly Will burn inside. In terms of severity, once the armor-piercing projectile is successful, it will have greater damage to the tank. He felt very domineering when he picked up the rocket launcher, but actually hitting the rocket was a momentary matter. Now, Cyric is still reminiscing about the feeling just now. Well, later generations, he has only watched it on TV, and now he has finally experienced this feeling for himself. He put down the bazooka and waved to Dr. Langweiler next to him: "Go, go and take a look." Dr. Langeweiler was flattered, and at the same time still amazed in his heart. The head of Cyric was omnipotent. Not only did he design the sketch of this bazooka, but also the operation of it was also fluent. It was really admirable. Not far from a hundred meters, I quickly walked to the position of the target, and saw that this later armor had been burned through a hole, and the ground behind it was scorched. "Our steel plate is 150 mm thick, and the rocket launcher can be easily destroyed, so on the battlefield, it is no problem to destroy the main armor of the Stalin tank." Seeing the ending of the steel plate, Scherner said easily: "From then on In the future, even our infantry will no longer have to fear the Soviet tank troops." Although the probability is very small, it is also worrying. There have been several cases of this kind of battle before. It is not enough to have recoil guns. It must have portable weapons that can be sent to the infantry squad without occupying the establishment. If it is a later Stalin-4 tank, the main armor is 250mm thick, and your own rocket launcher cannot penetrate it, but now it is at the Stalin-3 level at most, and almost 160mm is the limit. The cast turret is not It is strong and can penetrate 150mm of dense armor on its side. It is absolutely no problem to hit Stalin''s 160mm turret. Cyric nodded: "Yes, this rocket launcher can equip our troops in a large amount, and at the same time, we must continue to improve, and its armor-breaking level has the potential to improve." Relying on the armor-piercing projectile of the metal jet, later generations once had a formula that the thickness of the armor-piercing project would be about five times the diameter. That is to say, this 100-mm thick armor-piercing projectile can theoretically penetrate 500 mm thick armor. Correct. This is entirely dependent on the improvement of the medicine type cover, the improvement of the charge, etc., to improve the armor penetration performance without changing the thickness. Cyric didn''t know how to design it specifically. The technical information of the following countries was kept secret, at least ordinary military fans would not get it. "Yes, great head of state." Dr. Langweiler said: "I am very happy that our rocket-propelled grenade is finally ready for service, but it does not have a loud name yet." Any weapon needs to be named. Now the well-known Cyric organ is quite famous. Of course, Dr. Langweiler also hopes that his weapon can be named by the head of Cyric. "It''s the fist of a Soviet tank. Let''s call it Iron Fist." Cyric said: "It can be launched a hundred meters away. We call it Iron Fist-100." In fact, its true level is already close to the historical Tekken 150. Now Cyric is only named Tekken 100. Of course, it is suspected of inducing enemies. This refers to the range of 100 meters, or to wear it. A depth of 100 mm? Tekken 100, the name is loud enough, Dr. Langeweiler said happily: "Thank you, the Fhrer." "Well, I hope there will be Tekken 150 and Tekken 200 in the future. The farther our soldiers operate it, the less dangerous they are." Cyric said. In later generations, the rocket launcher can almost hit 300 meters, in fact, about 300 meters is the most suitable to protect the safety of the shooter. In history, when Tekken first appeared, it was only Tekken 30, that is, the range was only 30 meters, which was similar to throwing a grenade, until Tekken 60, the range was doubled, and it was immediately favored by the National Defense Forces. Now, its Tekken 100, which is capable of actual combat. The next step is to mass-produce, equip it with front-line troops, and conduct simple training to teach every soldier how to use it. It should not be accidentally or injured when using it. To one''s own person. "If you want to destroy the other''s tanks at a long distance, it depends on our anti-tank missiles." Speer interjected. Chapter 1389： Anti-tank missile At the beginning, Cyric stated all the two ideas, and the subsequent development was divided into two parts. The rocket-propelled grenades were soon released. At the same time, another anti-tank missile was also intensively developed. Development. And this task naturally fell on the Ruhr Steel Company, because they are studying the X-4 air-to-air missile, and this first-generation anti-tank missile is almost improved on the basis of the X-4 air-to-air missile. . However, compared to the rocket launcher, since the X-4 air-to-air missile is also under development, this anti-tank missile has experienced more twists and turns. Now, the person in charge, Dr. Max-Kalemer, is standing on his own In front of the anti-tank missile, Dr. Kalemer was more taciturn than Dr. Langeweiler. This is a person who doesnt like to talk. Many technicians actually have this problem. They are immersed in the world of technology, but they ignore the daily communication between people. When they accumulate, they gradually lose this. Ability. Seeing the Fhrer Cyric, Dr. Kalemer was also excited, but he would not run over to compliment him. He just stood calmly in his position, watching Yuan first inspect the bazooka, watch the Fhrer personally fire, watch The rocket hit the target, and he himself was always calm. The biggest disadvantage of the rocket launcher is that the distance is still too close. The distance of 100 meters is much safer than throwing a grenade, but the infantry still has to take great risks. Only one kilometer away can kill the enemy, that is absolutely safe. . If you use an anti-tank gun, you have to consider the problem of accuracy, and the opponent will run. Now, his missile perfectly solves these problems, because it can change position in flight until it finally hits the target. However, his missile looks a bit ugly. The missile body is short, thick, and streamlined. Like a rocket launcher, it relies on a hollow charge warhead to achieve a plan to destroy the tank. This is different from the explosive debris warhead of an air-to-air missile, but because of its larger size, it contains 2.5 explosives. Kilogram, this kind of armor penetration ability is even higher, the maximum thickness of armor penetration can reach 200 mm. At the same time, because it is a missile, it is equipped with a gyroscope to stabilize the flight of the missile. At the same time, the missile can generate two revolutions per second during the flight, making the flight more stable. Another difference from air-to-air missiles is its dual thrust engines. Air-to-air missiles are launched on airplanes. They have an initial velocity before launching. However, anti-tank missiles launched on the ground are initially stationary, so it is equipped with two engines, one with a large thrust is the take-off engine. The thrust is 68 kg and the working time is 2.5 seconds, which is used to propel the missile to take off. When the take-off engine burns, the endurance engine ignites. Its thrust is only 5.5 kg, but the working time is up to 8 seconds, and finally the missile is pushed to a speed of 120 meters per second. In this way, this kind of anti-tank missile is quite complicated, and it also has wings and flaps. The wing tip is equipped with a wire tube, there is a fairing outside the wire tube, and an enameled wire is wound on the wire tube to transmit instructions. There is also a long and curved tail rod at the tail of the missile with a steering gear at the end. In short, it looks ugly. The head of state likes beautiful things. You can see from the design of his military uniform. However, in order for the missile to achieve normal and stable operation, it must be like this. Dr. Kalemer looked at his missile as if he had seen his own child. At the same time, when he saw the Fhrer and others walking by, he found that his legs were a little trembling because of his excitement, even speaking unfavorably. Requested. "Yuan, Fhrer, this is me, our missile." He said incoherently, making people think it was a guilty conscience. Sure enough, upon hearing his trembling words, Dr. Langeweiler who came with him couldn''t help but sneered: "Doctor, can you fly this thing? It looks like a farm tool." Hearing what Dr. Langeweiler said, Dr. Kalemer found that he suddenly stopped stuttering: "Of course we can, and ours can fly farther, have thicker armor, and we are hitting moving targets." When it comes to technology, Dr. Kalemer is coming up. What is the biggest advantage of the missile? Of course, it can change direction during flight. This is definitely epoch-making. If you look at the specific performance, it is that the missile can strike a moving target, no matter how the opponent moves, it can hit! The two are actually old acquaintances. For example, in the design of the hollow charge warhead, the two of them are still studying and developing the warhead together. In fact, they have long been good friends, and Dr. Langeweiler is such a person. To ridicule others, his sarcasm contains no malice, it is just habit. Kalemo should be thankful to him, so ridiculed, the result was not stuttering and returned to normal. Faced with the conversation between the two, Cyric didn''t interfere too much, his gaze was on this missile. For the missile, Cyric did not propose too many models, just deployed the mission, and now it seems that this missile is quite close to the historical X-4 missile, almost the same, you know, history This missile on board is the originator of all anti-tank missiles! In his previous life, he admired Germany very much, because Germany was like a hangover in World War II, and a lot of things were produced. Many of the technologies came from World War II and originated from Germany. For missiles, the most complicated is the guidance system. Those air-dropped bombs are guided by radio commands This is the most direct method, similar to model airplanes, but this kind of guidance is not the best, because with the increase in space electromagnetic interference, the main driver , Radio command guidance will eventually become a tasteless. The missile in front of us uses a wire guide. The wire is wrapped in the wire tube. As the missile flies forward, the wire is continuously released. As long as the length is sufficient, it can be remotely controlled. The signal is transmitted by two wires. This is very similar to later generations, except that the advanced wire guides of later generations are no longer ordinary enameled wires. They are replaced with optical fibers and become optical fiber guides. In fact, the principles are the same. When the battle is over, the entangled command wires will be left on the battlefield, which is also a major feature. The layman watched the excitement and the expert watched the doorway. Kalemer looked at the part where Cyric looked at the line tube, and knew that the head of Cyric was studying the guidance of the missile. "The inside is 0.18mm enameled wire, which is strong enough. We have passed ten test shots and there is no break of the command wire." Kalemer said: "It''s just that we need a rigorously trained shooter to make a hit. aims." Chapter 1390： The most important thing is the shooter Cyric can carry a rocket launcher to shoot, but he can''t easily operate the missile''s joystick. It is impossible to hit the target without special and rigorous training. This is just the opposite of a rocket launcher. The rocket launcher only needs simple training. It is almost the same as shooting a gun. The aim is to fire, while the missile requires constant adjustment. Cyric is self-aware, and of course he has no idea of ??shooting missiles with his own hands. Cyric smiled and said, "Okay, let us all observe the shooting of our anti-tank missiles." Hearing this, Dr. Kalemer suddenly became nervous and signaled the start of the shooting experiment. Dr. Kalemer is a fan of technology, but his operating ability is not strong, so he is not controlled by him, which is the same reason that an aircraft designer can''t fly a plane by himself. And for the success of this demonstration experiment, of course he has to bring out the most capable people under him. A technician squatted aside, pressing the button on the control box with both hands, and the gyro inside the missile was activated. Then, his eyes were staring forward. A thousand meters away, a remote control target was standing there. Speed ??driving. Below is a small railroad track. Above the railroad track is a small vehicle. On the vehicle is an armored steel plate up to 200 mm thick to simulate the target. At this time, the target is moving under the remote control of a nearby operator. Of course it will be much more difficult to hit a sports target. All the people present held their breath and opened their eyes wide. They knew that the upcoming target shooting would go down in history. "Fire!" Dr. Kalemer shouted. Hearing what he said, the technician pressed another button on the control box and saw a hot flame from the tail of the missile next to him. Soon, the missile left the launcher and flew forward with the flame. The rocket launcher burns quickly, and almost after it goes out, the tail burns out, but the missile can continue to burn. After 2.5 seconds, the engine of the takeoff stage burned, and at the same time, the missile was accelerated to nearly 50 meters per second. Then, against the remaining flame of the takeoff stage, the single grain of the endurance stage immediately before was also ignited. Up. It will push the missile and continue to accelerate. The flame it emits is much dim, because its thrust is not great, but its burning time is longer. The wings on both sides of the missile body are not stationary. As the **** are deployed, the missile begins to rotate during flight. Due to the low speed, it can be followed by the naked eye. In this way, although there is only a pair of wings, it can also operate up, down, left, and right at the same time. The mission of the shooter is the biggest. At this time, the shooter is quickly adjusting the flying direction of the missile. Whether it can hit the target or not depends on it. It is not easy to see the missile. Therefore, at the tail of the missile, there is a tracer light, which can be clearly seen from the rear. As long as the tracer is always pressed against the target, it will eventually reach the target accurately. When the missile wing is in a horizontal state, the shooter manipulates the high and low handle to give a height correction instruction; when the missile wing is in a vertical state, the shooter manipulates the azimuth handle and gives a direction correction instruction. In the field of view of everyone, the missile is rapidly moving towards The target rushed over. "Let the target brake sharply." At this moment, Cyric said suddenly. There is a big gap between the experiment and the real situation. Now the target is driving at a constant speed. This is the simplest situation. If it is in actual combat, if the tanker finds the target, he will immediately make an escape action, accelerate and The brakes are often used. Hearing what Cyric said, Dr. Langeweiler sneered again on his face. If he really cheated in front of Head Cyric, it would be boring to himself, Head Cyric never fooled. Different weapons have different requirements. The rocket launcher is uncontrollable when flying out. It is not expected to hit the evasive tank at all. The missile is different. It must be able to handle complex situations and get rid of it if the opponent brakes. , The missile is useless. Compared with anti-tank guns, the cost of missiles is quite high. Hearing his words, someone immediately relayed it, and the distant target suddenly began to slow down. Dr. Langweiler glanced at Dr. Kalemer, but did not see any panic. Of course, Dr. Kalemer didn''t panic anymore. He already said that whether he can hit the target depends on the shooter''s ability. Now the shooter he brings is definitely the highest level. If there is a video game competition in this era, he will definitely win the championship. I saw the archer staring at the missile in the distance without blinking his eyes. At the same time, his hand movements accelerated, and his entire neural reflexes were in the best condition. I saw that his left hand controls the level, and his right hand Control the height and move the hand back and forth alternately, each time it is fine-tuned. If you adjust too much, it will be too much and eventually miss the target. If you can count, you can find that in a second, his hands have moved more than ten times on average! The missile that flew over kept turning and turning. In the end, it accurately found the target, and then hit it head-on. "boom!" The principle of the attack is also the metal jet, but with more charges, the metal jet is more powerful. In almost an instant, the simulated target turns into a flame. Hit accurately! "Congratulations, Dr. Kalemer, your missile test was once again a complete success." Dr. Langeweiler said, and his congratulations are from the heart Dr. Kalemer has a face Joy, but more calm, he said to Cyric: "Head Cyric, I just said that whether you can hit the target depends on the level of the shooter. Now we are using the best shooter. If in actual combat, the missile hit rate may drop drastically." Even if his current shooter is really on the battlefield, facing the enemy''s tanks gradually approaching, can he really be calm and perform well? Dr. Kalemer is quite calm, and his confession makes people feel that he is a little stupid and cute. Many designers will say how good their products are, but Dr. Kalemer is talking about bad things and all the shortcomings. Up. Isn''t he afraid of model failure? Cyric likes such a technician. He doesn''t conceal it, and seeks truth from facts. If he is so boastful that his hit rate on the battlefield has become 1%, it would be a dereliction of duty and he will be shot. "Yes, this kind of manually controlled missile relies heavily on the skill of the shooter. Now this missile can be produced in small batches, but I have a new idea." Cyric said. Chapter 1391： Semi-automatic control There is never a lack of sexual thoughts in the head of Fhrer Cyric, and every one of his thoughts is the best and the easiest to become reality. If you listen to the thoughts of Fhrer Cyric, you will feel your own shortcomings. The Fhrer Cyric proposes that they can be solved by using existing technology. It is such a good idea. It is exactly what she is researching. I was struggling to dream, but I couldn''t find it. Hearing Cyric said that there was a new idea, everyone present pricked their ears. As for Dr. Kalemer, he even directly took out a small notebook, intending to quickly write down the head of Cyric''s thoughts. "Using the joystick is just our first-generation missile combat method. The second-generation missile must be semi-automatically controlled. In other words, the shooters task is to aim at the target, and then the missile will fly according to the target specified by the shooter. In the past, the adjustment of missile flight was completely automatic." The goal that Cyric put forward is of course what all technicians hope. The history of later generations is the same. Germany completed the research and development of the Little Red Riding Hood anti-tank missile before the end of World War II. After the war, out of fear of the Soviet armor torrent, European countries began to invest in the research of anti-tank missiles. Britains vigilance, Switzerland/West Germanys Cobra, Swedens Bantham, etc. Among them, SS10/11 studied by the French was the earliest and most influential. It can be said that this first-generation missile was considered a success, allowing infantry to kill enemy tanks at a long distance. However, the United States gave up the first-generation anti-tank missiles and only purchased a large number of French SS10/SS11 missiles as test samples. . In this way, many people in democratic countries are unhappy. At that time, many lawmakers accused the Army of "rapidly" giving up a powerful weapon. In the face of such doubts, the militarys solution is to invite a few of the most popular "sting-head congressmen" to observe the launch of the SS11. Anyone who has observed the missile test will instantly overwhelm the impression of the missile. This thing is simply joking! It is not so much a missile as it is a large model airplane. The operator uses the joystick to control the aiming frame to lock the target, transmit data to the missile to control the trajectory, and finally hit the target. This is how the later generations controlled the drone to hit the target. During these tens of seconds, the shooter must maintain a high level of concentration, and the missile will be out of control if it is not careful. Because the altitude is very low, it is easy to fall on the ground. At the same time, the smoke and flames of the missile will expose the shooter. The target will also affect the shooter''s observation. In actual flight, it will go up and down, left and right, and it is doing irregular Brownian motion. It depends on luck to hit the target! Therefore, the Americans simply ignored this and jumped over to take the initiative. Under the technical conditions of World War II, the use of joystick control is in line with the characteristics of this era. This is why Cyric agreed to the first generation of missiles to enter the military service. But this can only be a foreshadowing, the most suitable solution is to come up with a semi-automatic one! Semi-automatic means that during the launch process, the shooter still has to aim at the target until the missile hits. If it is fully automatic, then it will be ignored after launching, and the personnel can retreat after launching the missile. Now Cyric has proposed semi-automatic control. If this is possible, it would of course be the best, but is it possible? In everyone''s eyes, this is whimsical. As long as you aim at the target, the missile can fly according to its own aim, and everything is adjusted by the internal equipment itself? Even Dr. Kalemer only dared to think about it when he was dreaming. But now, Cyric has proposed it, and everyone knows that since he has proposed it, he must have more specific ideas. "Everyone thinks, for missiles, how to adjust if you want to hit the target?" Cyric asked. Kalemer certainly has the most say, he immediately said: "Of course it is to adjust the angle to keep the missile on the correct course." The shooting process is actually very simple. It is to make the three points of the scope, the missile and the tank in a straight line. This is the same as using the notch, the front sight and the bullseye to aim in a line when shooting. on-line. If the missile deviates from the line of sight, the shooter manipulates the handle on the controller to change the angle of the missile and return to the line of sight. "Yes, it is to adjust the angle." Cyric said: "We have added an infrared transmitter to the tail of the missile. On our console, we have an additional receiving device to form an infrared goniometer, so that it can be used in the missile. During the flight, the angle of the missiles deviation from the line of sight is automatically measured." For semi-automatic missiles, the most important thing is the infrared goniometer. With the development of German electronic technology, transistors can be produced in large quantities, and the performance is particularly stable. In this way, the new automatic control circuit can also be completed. For designers, many times it is just one click, but Cyrics click is definitely just right. In front of Kalemer''s eyes, there seemed to be a flying missile. There was a small infrared transmitter at the tail of the missile. In his own receiving system, he could clearly measure the angle of the missile''s deviation from the line of sight. Then, use the circuit again to change the deviation angle into an operation command, and pass it to the missile in front, let the missile control the steering surface to turn, and finally fly to the target! In fact, it is equivalent to turning the manual control joystick into an automatic control. In this way, there is no need to train the shooter to operate, as long as you can use it. The complexity of the system is greatly improved, but the complexity of the user is greatly reduced. "Of course, this is just an idea of ??mine. There may be many difficulties in it. I hope everyone can overcome the difficulties and realize this kind of semi-automatically controlled missile as soon as possible." Cyric said at last. "Yes, Head Cyrek, we will not disappoint your expectations." The unspoken Kalemer said so many things that made Dr. Langeweiler curious. "Head Sirek, you said semi-automatic control, can the missile still be fully automatic?" Dr. Langweiler asked suddenly. "Of course." Cyric said: "Compared with semi-automatic control, fully automatic is more difficult. This is also the direction we will focus on in the future. For example, in airborne missiles, it is not appropriate for us to use a joystick. It is not appropriate to adopt the current method. We need to use new methods." Dr. Kalemer listened more carefully. Chapter 1392： Worry Dr. Kalemer is not only developing anti-tank missiles, but also developing air-to-air missiles, and air-to-air missiles are his earliest project. Now that he hears Cyrics words, he is even more excited and writes on the notebook. Keep recording. "There are two ways to accurately track aircraft. One is to use airborne radar." Cyric said: "With the continuous development of our radar technology, the accuracy will gradually improve, and it will not only satisfy the search for aircraft in the future. It needs to be able to guide the missile to within the kill radius with high enough accuracy." There are radars in this era, but they are only limited to seeing targets. Accurate radars have an error of about a few hundred meters. They can only guide aircraft to fly over and intercept them, and they absolutely cannot meet the guidance of missiles. However, with the development of technology, Cyric believes that this level will eventually be reached. You must know that war is a catalyst for technology. As the war progresses, it usually takes five or even ten years to develop technology. , May come out in one year. "The other is to use infrared. We want to create a more advanced infrared sensing device. As the missile''s seeker, as long as it feels infrared, it can accurately catch up." Cyric continued. As long as the temperature of the object is higher than absolute zero, infrared rays will be emitted, but if you want to detect the target from the surrounding infrared rays, you need a highly sensitive seeker. This also requires technological progress to achieve, which is the development direction of Imperial Technology. Infrared and radar are the most commonly used methods in later generations. Now Cyric has proposed that he does not expect to see rapid development. After all, even in the Vietnam War era, machine gun attacks are still the mainstream, and the performance of missiles is still very poor. However, this direction must be pointed out so that the empires military technology will develop in the right direction. Cyric''s proposal made Kalemer nod continuously, these are the focus of his future research. After the observation of the anti-tank weapons was over, the sky darkened outside and returned to the wolf. The officers were still very interested. Rocket launchers can be issued to individual soldiers, and missiles can be equipped on infantry fighting vehicles, providing a full range of strike capabilities from one kilometer to one hundred meters. From then on, there is no need to worry anymore. Only Scherner, who was originally very happy, showed concern. "No technology can keep us forever." Scherner said: "When we use this weapon extensively on the battlefield, the Soviets will definitely get it. Then, how should we respond?" Scherners worries are those of Cyric. After all, Germany has the advantage of tanks. If it is used on the battlefield, the Soviets will learn it, but it will cause great trouble to its own side. Hearing what Scherner said, everyone was lost in thought, yes, it is really possible! Think of those missiles flying from a kilometer away and hitting their own tanks. Think of Soviet soldiers carrying bazookas and launching them at close range. This scene is simply terrifying. The Soviets have now shown a style that is not afraid of death. If they have any more weapons in hand, it will be the most headache for the German army. They must dare to do so! "Yes." Cyric said: "There is indeed such a risk, but as long as we deal with it, the risk can be reduced to a minimum." First of all, something like anti-tank missiles is definitely considered high-tech in this era. Cyric fully believes that within a year or two, the Soviets cannot imitate them. Inside, there is a transistor in one water, the Soviet Union. It will take a long time for human electron tubes to understand the technology and then improve. Don''t worry about anti-tank missiles in a short time. As for the rocket launcher, it must be within a hundred meters! Moreover, the accuracy of the thing is not high. In the wild, there is no need to worry too much. There is no essential difference between 100 meters and 30 meters. But street fighting needs attention. When the Soviets really have this thing, they still have the means to deal with it. Think about the future generations. Tanks and armored vehicles in street fighting are all hung with grille armor outside, which can block the rockets with a high probability. If you worry about being learnt by the other party and not using it, that is the biggest mistake. Cyric has reversed his previous views. Even if he doesn''t do it, the Americans will do it, and the Soviets still have it. "To deal with tanks, the best method is still tanks." Cyric continued. "Yeah, Head Cyrek, I have a new idea. Now that we have the conditions, how about we bomb the Baku oil field?" Scherner continued. The Soviets continued to struggle, and their tanks were also becoming heavy. For example, the Stalin tanks caused a lot of trouble to the German army. Now, if you want to make the Soviet tanks slack, the best way is to blow them up. Their oil fields! Tanks need oil, and the Soviet fuel mainly comes from Baku. Now that the Baku oil field is blown up, the Soviet tank forces will immediately lose their fuel. In history, this has been a dilemma that German tank troops have often faced, and now, it''s time for the Soviets to experience this feeling. Hearing Scherners suggestion, Cyrek nodded. In the past few days, he has been thinking about it. He blew up oil fields, destroyed the war potential of the Soviets, and made Soviet tanks unable to operate. , This will play a big role in war. As the oil field with the highest yield, it is a pity to be bombed, and Cyric is measuring more. It''s really going to happen all at once, but there should be a better plan. such as "Let Turkey and Iran compete to fight Baku?" Cyric looked at everyone present and put forward his own plan: "In one month, who will occupy Baku first, who You will be able to own the Baku oil field. If it has not been occupied for a month, we will solve it and send out bombers to blow it up." After hearing Cyric''s words, everyone present admired the plan very much. This plan is more brilliant than just bombing it. Turkey and Lao Maozi have a feud, and Iran is even more unforgettable. After all, just a few years ago, the Soviet Union also invaded Iran. But now, neither Turkey nor Iran has moved. After all, Lao Maozi is strong and holds grudges. There must be sufficient benefits to be able to tell them to send troops. Baku oil field, is that enough? With just one sentence, you can pull two more servant nations, which is more appropriate than directly bombing the oil field. Moreover, for the time being, I dont do anything on the oil field. Im waiting for the last stone break. If I want to fight, Ill have a big one, and the Soviet Union will have no oil left! Not only Baku, but also the second Baku. Chapter 1393： Turkey sends troops The capital of Turkey, Ankara. History has changed a lot, because the aftereffects of World War I filled Turkey with fear of war. In history, Turkey did not participate in World War II. It strictly guarded its neutrality and did not provoke anyone. Although it is also a source of origin, it has never broken the bottom line. But now it''s different. Ankara seems to have entered the rainy season, every day is hazy light rain, people will feel a kind of sadness when looking at the sky. "Hello everyone." The door of the conference room was pushed open, and a person who made them familiar but scared them walked in. German ambassador von Baben, he is always a lofty appearance, which makes people tired of seeing it, but he dare not do anything to him, even everyone''s face has to squeeze a smile. "Mr. Ambassador, what can I do this time?" President Inonu asked. "I''m here to convey the order from Berlin." Von Baben''s words were quite aggressive, making everyone unhappy, but they had no choice. The smell of blood in the meeting room seemed to be still there last time. Having replaced the bullet-proof glass, they are still very worried. Now they see von Baben, and they are slowly leaving the window. They are afraid. In fact, the outside has been rearranged a long time ago. It is very difficult to attack them again, and there is no need at all. Looking at the faces of these people, von Baben said seriously: "This time it is about the Baku oil field. Berlin hopes Turkey can send troops and occupy the Baku oil field within a month. If it succeeds, half of the oil production of the Baku oil field can be handed over to the Turkish side." When they heard this, their faces were even more different. The Germans want Turkey to send troops to occupy the Baku oil field, and then give Turkey half of the quota? What about Turkey? "Of course, Turkey can also choose not to send troops. Because we have also notified Iran that if Iran hits Baku first, then the Baku oil field can allocate half of the oil production to Iran." Von Baben said: " If Turkey decides to act, it must be fast. A month later, if the Baku oil field is still in the hands of the Soviets, then we will dispatch bombers and completely destroy the Baku oil field." Von Babens words were very brief: This is an opportunity given to Turkey by the Empire. I hope you can seize this opportunity. Now its not too late to get on the chariot of the Empire. After speaking, von Baben looked at his watch: "I have returned to the embassy. I hope to give me an accurate answer before I get off work today." After speaking, von Baben walked out slowly. Looking at his high-pitched back, Sara Ruo Lu really wanted to spit fiercely, but when he saw Gracho Lu, he swallowed it back. Recently, Graciolu and von Baben have come close, he must have known it! Thinking of the Englishman who was killed by a sniper last time, he felt anxious in his heart. "Everyone, I have made a plan with General Kazim. Our troop deployment can achieve the occupation of the Baku oil field with minimal cost." Gracholu said. Just when everyone got the news, Graciolu, as the prime minister, had already worked out an action plan. This speed was definitely fast enough. At the same time, he was also delivering such a news that he would implement it unswervingly. German orders. "Gracholu, do you know the consequences of doing this?" Sararolu asked. Although under the coercion of Germany, Turkey gave the navigation power of the Black Sea Strait to the German navy, allowing the German navy to easily shuttle back and forth through the strait. A series of battles that broke out in the Black Sea were related to Turkey. But Turkey did not send troops directly, so even if Germany was defeated in the end, Turkey still had a reason. It was forced by Germany''s prostitution and there was no way. However, if troops are sent to Baku, the nature is different, and Turkey will be officially involved in this terrible war! "I only know the consequences of not doing this." Gracholu said: "If Iran takes over the Baku oil field, it will continue to expand. Everyone, the Iranian approach is seriously hurting our national security. Then look at the map. Its easier for the Iranians to beat Baku than we are. Once they succeed, the threat to us will be even greater!" If the Iranians walked through the Caspian Sea, they could land in Baku almost directly, even if they walked on land and out of the mountains, it would be a Pingchuan River, while Turkey would have to bypass Armenia. Turkey and Iran, of course, also have contradictions. In a world where the weak and the strong, if they do not expand, they can only wait to be annexed by others. "If we were still hesitating before, let''s take a look now. The entire Black Sea is already the sphere of influence of the Germans. The Germans are powerful. They will definitely win this war. We can only follow the Germans. Only by creating a better tomorrow can we expand our territory. We are still an agricultural country. If we have the Baku oil field, we can quickly become an industrialized country!" In the cabinet, Graciolu is the one who most hopes to form an alliance with Germany and join the war. He thinks this is an opportunity for Turkey. "Look, Romania sent troops and defeated Odessa. Now Odessa has become Romanian territory! If we don''t take any risks and want to expand our territory, is it possible? The territory is used We hit it with both hands!" Gracholu said: "Regardless of whether you agree or not, I have decided to send troops with General Kazim!" Hearing this Inonu''s face is also ugly. After the strait was sold, Turkey began to trade more extensively with Germany, and thus also obtained German Panther tanks, which were all taken away by Kazim. Kazim, who came from World War I, is a veteran of the Turkish army with great influence and Gracholu''s support. Once the two are united, there is almost no possibility of change. Inonu believed that if he disagreed, the two would even stage a coup with the support of the Germans, causing all the political reforms carried out by Kemal to fail and reinvigorating military politics. Turkey wants to get benefits without taking any risks. How is that possible? In this kind of world war, the weakest countries are the most helpless. They are involved in the war, which is coerced by the powerful. Inonu had no choice. "If the founding father is still there, I will definitely not refuse." Gracholu continued: "Expand our territory, conquer Armenia, seize the Baku oil field, and reproduce our former glory!" Chapter 1394： Princess Ashrafs advice In history, Turkey also has a strong territory. When the country was first established, for some reason, the Soviet Union had to annex Armenia and become a member of the Soviet Union. And now, just taking advantage of this opportunity to conquer Armenia and occupy Baku, Turkey''s national power can develop by leaps and bounds. Especially now, Turkey has acquired German sophisticated equipment, with Panther tanks, and German fighter jets. For Turkey, with the development of its military strength, their army has also begun to move around. Under the secret promotion of Gracholu, Turkey has no other choice at all. They can no longer act as a turf, they must participate in this vigorous war! Iran, Tehran. "Berlin gave us an order to attack north and occupy Baku." Prime Minister Mansour said: "Of course, we can not implement this order. Germany did not force us." Iran is also hesitant to be involved in the war. Although the Soviet Union invaded Iran in the past, it was with the support of Germany that Iran finally drove away the Soviet aggressors, but now it is going to actively attack the Soviet Union, then Iran You have to think about everything. After all, war is terrible. Reza Khan is already old, and he has long lost the spirit of enterprising. He only wants to maintain his current rule. When he obtains 50% of the domestic oil profit, Iran is already undergoing earth-shaking changes. At this time, His worries are even greater. When Germany helped resist the Soviet invasion, in fact, according to courtesy, Iran should now agree to it without hesitation. However, thinking of the huge monster of the Soviet Union makes Reza Khan feel like a head, even if the Soviet Union has been beaten. He kept losing, and he didn''t want to mess with the Soviet Union. "It can be said that we have no choice." At this moment, Princess Ashraf with a pie-faced face said: "Germany has helped us so much. It is time for us to reciprocate, although Germany is only a verbal invitation. , We must do the same." Germany does not enforce it, but Iran has to show its loyalty. If it annoys Germany, it will be difficult for Germany to invade Iran. It is easy to foster new people to subvert its regime. In the army, there are voices of worship for Germany everywhere, and the party of the 4D flag has blossomed everywhere in Iran. Germany can push itself off at any time if needed, just like it did in Iraq. So now, Iran has no choice. It''s time to show loyalty. "Yeah, we have no choice." Reza Khan said: "Then we will dispatch troops to attack Baku and occupy Baku. It is also beneficial to continue to increase our income." As far as Iran is concerned, Baku is not difficult to conquer. After going out from Azerbaijan Province, it will soon be out of the mountains, and when it reaches the Baku Plain, it can be pushed directly. Princess Ashraf shook her head: "Father, we want to do it, but we don''t have to do it right away." In the royal family, Princess Ashraf was originally unknown, but just last time, she showed amazing talent. After that, Reza Khan let her participate in her own decision-making. Now, Princess Ashraf is simply Became the protagonist. Her words caught everyone''s attention, don''t you do it now? "Since Turkey has also received orders from Germany, in order to compete for the first place, Turkey will definitely do it. Let Turkey do it first, so that all the Soviet troops in the Caucasus region can be attracted to Armenia. They have a good fight in the mountains and wait until The Baku side is empty. We walk directly into the Caspian Sea and land in Baku, and we can directly seize the oil field!" Princess Ashraf''s words made everyone''s eyes shine brightly. Not weak. If Iran starts first, then Iran will definitely be able to reach Baku first, but there is no doubt that the Soviet Union attaches great importance to the Baku oil field. They will send more troops and mobilize all Soviet troops in the Caucasus. Get up, the casualties will increase. Instead of this, it is better to let Turkey do it first, and wait until they have attracted the Soviet army, and they happen to pick up the ready-made ones. Princess Ashraf''s words won everyone''s agreement. Let Turkey first attract the attention of the Soviets, and then make a surprise attack from behind. This strategic mission can be completed at the least cost. Sure enough, Princess Ashraf is the smartest. "Pahlavi, you have to learn more from your sister." Reza Khan said: "To master our country, you must rely on your brain. This time, you will be the person in charge of this operation and make a perfect plan for I." Pahlavi nodded. To his sister, Pahlavi became more and more admired: "Sister Wang, I invite you to work out a battle plan." Ashraf shook his head: "Forget it, I just give a few suggestions. When it comes to specific actions, I don''t have the ability or interest. I will try the new French perfume." Looking at the back of his sister''s departure, Pahlavi''s heart is like a mirror, and his sister is really a good helper for him! Using the Baku oil field as the cake, and attracting Turkey and Iran to divide, no matter what the purpose is, in short, it is to bring Turkey and Iran into this war. Now Cyric''s plan has been successful. For the Armenians, disaster is coming again. They are unfortunate. In fact, from the beginning of the last century, the Turks, who were still in the Austro-Hungarian Empire, began to systematically slaughter the Armenians in an attempt to remove this race that might divide Turkey from their homeland. Disappeared This kind of massacre reached its peak in World War I. Millions of Armenians were slaughtered in World War I. This behavior is probably only comparable to European Jews. . It''s just that for some reason, the slaughter of Armenians is not known to the outside world. Under the protection of the Soviet Union, the Armenians hid on the land bordering Turkey and began to multiply again. They did not know that for them, a new disaster had come again. May 6, 41. Armenian border. The Panther 2 tanks showed their clear outlines in the dark. On both sides of the tanks, there were a large number of cavalry. The Turkish soldiers looked at the land in the distance with longing eyes. Rush over, wipe out some along the way, and rush to Baku in one go! They are not afraid of the mountains, they are not afraid of the Armenians, for them, this is just a feast of massacre! Chapter 1395： Scared the Turks "Boom, boom, boom!" In the rear, the artillery began to shoot, one after another, with tracers, flew towards the opposite border post. These Armenian outposts were reimbursed in the dark, in their sleep, the earth was trembling, burning, and rain of death everywhere! After the shelling, the Turkish cavalry rushed up to this land, holding high sabers in their hands, and their faces filled with excitement. "There is an Armenian village ahead!" "Kill them all and leave none!" These pagans, **** it! From this night on, the Armenians were shrouded in war again! At the same time, the news was quickly reported to the higher authorities, and it was quickly passed to Moscow. After hearing the news from the Caucasus, the atmosphere in the entire Kremlin suddenly became cold. Now that summer has entered, they actually felt the cold, and they started to get goose bumps. "The Turks definitely want to take the oil fields in the Caucasus. The Germans are really damned. They actually encouraged the Turks to beat us!" Regarding the Baku oil field, the people present had long been mentally prepared, believing that the Germans might take action on the Baku oil field. They added more aviation power and increased artillery, just to protect the oil field when German aircraft bombed the oil field. effect. Who knows, the Germans did not use planes and bombers, and they actually encouraged the Turks to send troops! The effect of aerial bombardment is not good, because the oil fields are scattered, even if it is bombed once, production will soon be restored, unless it is the terrible weapon that the Germans use to destroy the entire city. In the recent war, the Germans did not use it. Even in Odessa, where the Romanians suffered so much casualties, the Germans did not use the terrible bombs once and for all. This shows that that kind of weapon is risky, and the Germans are very cautious and will not use it wantonly. Now, the Germans urged the Turks to send troops. In the Caucasus, it became complicated in an instant. "Never let the Turks'' offensive go smoothly." Stalin put down his smoking pot and said: "Move all the troops that can be mobilized nearby. We must teach the Turks a lot! Fight them!" Although the entire western front of the Soviet Union is tight, this does not mean that some small countries can arbitrarily use force against the Soviet Union. In Stalin''s eyes, Turkey is a weak chicken. How dare such a country come to fight the Soviet Union? They must be made aware of the cost of attacking the Soviet Union and causing them to suffer heavy casualties. If they are afraid of them, they will be extremely honest and never dare to attack the Soviet Union again! This is Stalin''s purpose. "If we want to teach the Turks, we have three reorganization divisions." General Kirill said: "Move all the garrisons in the Caucasus region, and strike hard at these unpredictable Turks!" Now, the construction of the second Baku is in full swing, but if you want to replace Baku immediately, that is not enough. If the Baku oil field is taken down by the Turks, there are so many tanks and planes on the Soviet front. All of them could not be used due to lack of fuel. At that time, I could only watch the German tank troops advance to Moscow! Stalin was not particularly afraid of Turkey. As long as there are three reorganizers, the Turks can be beaten to a horrible cry! His eyes are still focused on the current situation, Smolensk, it looks bad! "General Rokosovsky is still insisting on Yaltsev, and the Germans are also continuing their efforts in Yaltsev, trying to enclose the opening. At present, the troops in the encircling circle are being ordered to break out." In this war, a group of weak commanders appeared, but at the same time, there were also a group of new generals rising. Lukin was one and Rokosovsky was the same. You know, Rokosovsky is facing Germany''s elite ace armored division! Rokosovsky has persisted for three days without encircling the German armored forces, which is simply a miracle. Because of his firm and courageous actions, he delayed the encirclement of the German encirclement, thus creating opportunities for the troops within the encirclement to break through. At the same time, the troops inside the encirclement did not panic. They were breaking through the encirclement in an orderly and organized manner. For example, the group led by Lukin was using the most aggressive offensive in an attempt to break out of the German encirclement. "Boom boom, boom boom." In the southern part of the city of Smolensk, I heard a voice. Leohard, commander of the 56th Mechanized Infantry Regiment of the 17th Armored Division of Germany, raised his head and looked at the sky. That was our own Junker-290 bomber. At this time, these bombers were not here to bomb. When they flew over the city, they carefully did not enter the range of the Soviet anti-aircraft artillery. Then, only the fuselage was seen. At the end of the ship, barrels of materials, carrying parachutes, fell down. "Attention, we are ready to receive our supplies, but we can''t let the Soviets **** them away!" Leohard shouted loudly. All of his men are riding light motorcycles. These motorcycles were also airdropped last time. Now, the 17th Armored Division is mainly supported by airdrop supplies. The 17th Armored Division failed to occupy the entire Smolensk because of its rash advance. Lukins regiment was blocked across the river. Following that, the Soviets used four armies and surrounded the 17th Panzer Division from the outside. . Seeing this, the 17th Armored Division immediately turned to the defense. They did not rush to break through, because they used themselves as a bait to successfully attract the large Soviet troops. After that, the following legions caught up and wrapped up the group armies outside. Now has formed layers of encirclement. At the innermost is the 17th Armored Division, outside is the Soviet Army, and outside, there are other German armies. The two sides have played ping-pong for several days. For the armored division, the supplies needed are astronomical. After being surrounded, the supplies cannot be transported in by car. If it were in history, once the armored divisions were surrounded, their fate would be terrible, and they might have to break out as infantrymen. But now, they have no pressure, because Germany already has the terrible air resupply capability. Those large Junker-290 bombers can carry either 20 tons of bombs or 20 tons of supplies. In this way, the Junker-290 fleet only needs to fly dozens of sorties a day to meet the supply mission to the 17th Armored Division. It''s just an airdrop supply, sometimes there will be omissions, for example, due to the effect of the wind, blowing to the opponent''s position! Chapter 1396： Airdrop supply If it is an air-dropped bomb, it can also be guided by radio instructions to greatly improve the accuracy of the bomb''s whereabouts, but the air-dropped materials are different. After the materials were dropped from the plane, the parachute was opened, and after that, it fluttered downwind. Now, the parachutes bloomed in the sky, and the German infantry below, riding motorcycles, chased in the direction of the parachute. "Buzz, buzz." This kind of air-dropped motorcycle is quite light and suitable for traveling in the city. The moment the parachute fell to the ground, the two riders had arrived. They jumped off the motorcycle and opened the parachute. The large box below was their supply. "It''s still canned beef." A rider said: "Eating canned beef every day, I really want to change something else!" The supplies of the German army are pretty good now, and eating canned beef every day feels too monotonous. Hearing what he said, another companion said: "You can be content, the Soviets on the opposite side, it is said that they can''t eat even brown bread, and it''s good to have enough potatoes. Or else, would you eat potatoes with them?" Compared with the German supply, the Soviet army''s supply is much worse. It is even more uncomfortable to think about eating potatoes every day. He shook his head: "No, I''m not going." As soon as he lifted this box of cans onto his companions motorcycle, he raised his head, looked at the supplies of another box, and continued to drift away, and suddenly became anxious: No, its going to fly to the opposite side. The Soviets cant make them cheap!" Most of the airdropped supplies can fall on the German positions, but a small part will fall to the Soviets. If it is for ammunition supply, it doesn''t matter, because the two sides are not common. Take the rifle for example, 7.92 on the German side and 7.62 on the Soviet side, which is simply unusable. On the contrary, it is food, medicine, and fuel. These supplies can be used by both parties. They were originally thrown to the German army, and a few can fly to the Soviets. He got on his motorcycle again, turned on the accelerator, and chased after him. The companions behind him already yelled: "Don''t go, there is danger over there!" Because there were too many troops outside the encirclement, the German troops did not counterattack, they kept defending. And the front zone, even if it is the boundary line of positions, these days, both sides have been firing cold shots from time to time, causing certain casualties. Now this soldier is running out of the grass and it is easy to be ambushed by snipers! "Can''t make the Soviets cheap!" He was not afraid, riding a motorcycle and continuing to run forward, and soon he reached the open area, which is also the most easily ambushed. He didnt continue to walk in a straight line, and he would become a snipers live target. He twisted his handlebar while constantly turning his body to make the motorcycle sway from side to side. When he was about to fall, he suddenly Give it up. On the battlefield, a straight line for three seconds means death, even if it is a curve, it cannot be regular. No gun has been fired on the other side. In this way, he chased, and when the box landed, it was almost fifty meters away from the opposite Soviet line of defense. At this time, even if it wasn''t a sniper, he could be killed. The companion was very nervous, squatting behind a low wall, holding his assault rifle, ready to fire at any time. He may not be able to protect his comrades in arms, but he can kill the opposite person and avenge his comrades. His heart has been mentioned to his throat, his eyes are fixed on the front sight, and he fires at any time. And the rider who went out quickly stopped his motorcycle and rushed for supplies like a cheetah: "It''s Munich Beer, long live!" He looked at the box outside and yelled happily, it was actually beer, which was great! He ran to the box, cut off the umbrella cord, and lifted the beer. After picking up the beer, he could no longer maintain his just agile skills, his pace began to slow, and he was simply the clearest and most conspicuous target. The companion here is even more nervous at this time, and now his companion is at the most dangerous time, his palms are beginning to sweat. Time seemed to slow down, and he looked at his companion for fear that he would be hit by a bullet in the next second. No, he put the box on the motorcycle, then squeezed the throttle and started to run back. Seeing him getting closer and closer, the companion became more and more at ease, until he ran back, the companion finally relaxed. "Beer, it''s really great. It''s been a long time since I had a drink!" The soldier who ran back shouted, "There were complaints a few days ago, but today we have it. The logistics brother is really great!" "Let''s go, send back." He propped the motorcycle with one leg and said to his companion who was covering his side. The companion did not get on a motorcycle. "Don''t you think it''s weird?" the companion said: "You ran back safe and sound?" "That''s my luck." "I don''t think so, there seems to be no one on the other side." While the two were still whispering to discuss, behind, Leohard came up. "Head, we have beer!" The motorcyclist yelled happily on his motorcycle. That''s the point? The head gave him a white look: "Is there a situation on the other side?" "There is no situation on the other side, but this is not normal." Another companion said: "He could come back safe and sound. I suspect that the other side has retreated!" Retreated? A cold light flashed in Leohard''s eyes immediately: "Adjust two tanks, let''s go and take a look!" He was carrying a mechanized infantry regiment, and there was no tank formation. He could only be transferred from other armored regiments. During this time, the tanks were not dispatched, and they were already suffocated. Now after hearing the order, they quickly moved the tank over. Two Panther 3 tanks rumbling forward, in the urban area, the area of ??the fire zone between the two sides was only 200 meters, almost a matter of kicking the accelerator, and it passed. The Panther 3 tank crushed the ruins that were turned into by the exchange of fire some time ago, and got on the opposite position. Inside, it was empty and there was nothing! Sure enough, the Soviets ran away! "Report to the commander immediately that the Soviets who surrounded us have retreated!" Leohard shouted. This is simply a huge mistake. The Soviets outside the encirclement all ran away. My side just knew that they must have ran away last night! The news was quickly reported to the headquarters. Upon receiving the news, General Weber smashed his hand on the table: "What are you waiting for? Take the entire city of Smolensk immediately!" Now that the Soviet army surrounding them has retreated, the Soviet army on the other side guarding the northern part of the city must have retreated too! Chapter 1397： Ran away from the circle General Weber was not so stupid. He went out to chase the retreating enemies. For him, the most important thing was to occupy the city. He came to this goal in the first place. As for those who retreat, other troops will naturally pursue them, and it is not their turn to pursue them. The Soviets retreated. In the past, the German army faced off on both sides of the river in the city, and the German army did not succeed in several storms, but now, when they cross the river again, there is nothing on the opposite side. Leohard''s troops passed by paddling a rubber dinghy. The opposite side was empty. They all retreated last night? Leohards people went ashore, and immediately moved quickly towards the city, occupying those vital departments! At the same time, the news of the Soviets'' breakthrough was quickly reported upward. Just behind the encirclement, Guderian was thinking about the map. The Soviets ran away, and when their encirclement was about to close, they ran away! This kind of encirclement tactic has long been tried and tested. From the beginning of the war to the present, more than one million Soviet troops have disappeared in their own encirclement, but this time, it suddenly failed. "The Soviets have already figured out our style of play." Klug said: "Our encirclement is too big this time, and our troops are somewhat insufficient. In the swamp area, our troops are not easy to expand, especially due to the tenacity of the Soviets. Resistance caused the encirclement to be unable to close the encirclement for a long time. As a result, the Soviets broke through from our unclosed opening." In the past, the Soviets did not adapt to their own style of play and wanted to fight on their own. However, after being surrounded, they broke through separately and fell under their own impact. But now, the Soviets have stabilized from the initial panic, they played in a decent way, and they can actually break through directly when disadvantaged! Guderian also had a big appetite, and the encirclement was too big this time, resulting in insufficient local forces, especially the swamps here, which made their advance quite slow. "Order our air force to search for the breakout troops immediately. In order to break through the siege, they even threw away heavy weapons. They must not run far. The air force delayed their actions. Our third armored group moved forward quickly. Surround and annihilate them in the movement!" Germany still has a strong air power. Using the HS129 in the air is enough to cause a lot of trouble for their retreating troops, and then ground troops will catch up and continue to eat them. "Order the second armored group to end the battle of Smolensk, and immediately head south, ready to encircle Kiev with the Southern Route Army." Guderian continued to give orders. They also have a new tactic, which is to go south to reinforce the Southern Route Army and encircle Kiev! From this experience, if there are not enough troops in the encirclement, the enemy will still be able to break through and run away. Only Mansteins own army in the south cannot complete this task. The Central Route Army went south and caught them off guard! Just doing this, I dont know if it will be the Northern Army Corps that is the first to hit Moscow! Guderian looked at the map and shook his head. He didn''t care about fame, he had enough reputation, and now he only cares about victory! In this way, it is easy to have cover. They only think that their side is advancing all the way to the east. Who knows that their powerful legion has gone south, and they were caught off guard! The German army was also swiftly responding. At this time, outside the encirclement, the Soviet troops that broke out were quickly retreating to the east. The 24th Army. At the beginning, Timothy had come to four armies, intending to encircle and eat a German armored division from the outside. As a result, there was no progress in fighting more and less, and then, there was a large number of them on their periphery. The German army came up and surrounded them. Since then, their lives have been difficult. Seeing Smolensk being completely surrounded by Germans little by little, their hearts sank. Fortunately, the order to retreat finally arrived. In order to avoid being surrounded by the Germans, Comrade Stalin issued the order to retreat. Fortunately, they also found a path in the swamp! This is the territory of the Soviets. They have a geographical advantage, they are familiar with the environment here, and there are locals in the group army. Stiav, a soldier in the 73rd Infantry Division of the 52nd Army of the 24th Army, is holding a long bamboo pole, exploring the way forward. The bamboo pole plunged into the swamp, testing the depth of the swamp, and then his foot steadily stepped on it. "Come on, everyone, this is the most difficult section in the swamp. After this section, we can go out." Steiaf shouted. How to break through the encirclement of Germany is also a big problem. If you follow the normal route, there must be a large German army surrounded by a large number of tanks. Such a breakthrough is simply a dead end. Even if you go out, you will be chased by the Germans all the way and eaten by mouthfuls. , Can''t escape much. Never closed the opening? There were more Soviet troops there, and the nearby troops were all planning to break through there. When they arrived, they couldn''t squeeze through. The Germans responded quickly and they had no chance at all. Therefore, they can only take risks and walk through this swamp that no one has ever walked before. After walking through here, they successfully went out! To this end, they threw away all their heavy equipment and hiked through the swamp here. In fact, they don''t have any heavy equipment. They are an infantry group. They are all infantrymen. The only heavy equipment is those heavy howitzers. No matter what direction they break through, they can''t escape with the howitzers and must be thrown away. Now their trouser legs are rolled up, bare legs, stepping on the half-leg deep swamp, and walking slowly, all the equipment is on their heads, everyone is holding bamboo poles, Dive in the mud and walk forward slowly. The whole army is a long queue. The leader in front has passed the hardest part of the swamp. You can see the hard ground on the opposite side and the woods. Once you enter there, you can easily run. Lost. And the people behind, haven''t gotten down to the swamp yet. "Well, we are about to cross this swamp. When we reach the woods over there, we will rest for a while." Steiaf said. As he was talking, suddenly, there was a rumbling roar above his head. When hearing this voice, everyone suddenly raised their heads nervously and looked into the sky. In the distance, an airplane was slowly flying in. When they saw this airplane, everyone was shocked. Frame, German reconnaissance plane! Chapter 1398： bad luck "Quickly, get down, don''t be discovered by the Germans!" The officers shouted, wanting to get down into the swamp and blend in with it. If found by the frame, within a few minutes, it will attract a lot of firepower! Unfortunately, it is still too late. FW189 reconnaissance aircraft, nicknamed the frame, this special-shaped reconnaissance aircraft has a very wide field of vision, and now, when they fly over the swamp here, from a distance, the investigators see it as if it is an ant crossing the river. Similarly, the Soviet army lined up in a long winding line. Sure enough, the encirclement of one''s own side was quiet, but the Germans broke through, walking from this swamp that no one could walk through! "The frame calls the falcon, the frame calls the falcon. An army is breaking through the swamps in the southeast of Smolensk. Please come over immediately and carry out fire coverage." The radio wave spread quickly, and just two minutes later, the first HS129 rushed over. At this time, there seemed to be nothing left in the swamp. After the army discovered the frame, it was actually integrated with the swamp! The Soviets'' reaction is not slow, but if they can dodge their own blows in this way, it seems too simple, right? "In the middle of the swamp, that isolated island, with it as the center, fire and shoot!" the investigator inside the frame continued to shout. In the middle of the swamp, there is a small island with only one tree on it. It is also the highest part of the swamp. A famous Soviet soldier stopped here to rest while passing by. Focus on it and fire! The HS129 attack aircraft flew toward the island. After diving down, it suddenly pulled up, and the bomb mounted on the midline of the belly accurately hit the island. "Boom!" In the violent explosion, not only the isolated island, but also within tens of meters around the island were affected. The Soviet soldiers who were blown out were crying and howling. Their bodies rolled in the swamp and dyed the swamp red. Then, they fell into the swamp and quickly disappeared. When the pilot pulled up, his eyes were already keenly aware of the Soviet soldiers who were blown out. Next, just follow their extension line and fire! "Tom tom, tom tom tom!" When his plane dived down for the second time, the 40mm cannon had already fired violently, and one after another shot at the hiding Soviet soldiers. , So that the Soviets completely lost control. Run! They seem to have forgotten the risk at their feet. They could walk on a hard bottom just now, and now they can''t care about that much anymore and ran away. The first foot is still a hard bottom, and the second foot is suddenly unfathomable. The Soviet soldier realized something. His hands were trying to grasp something weakly, but there was an inexplicable force in the swamp that pulled him. His feet kept pulling him in. When his head was about to go in, he opened his eyes and looked at the clear sky and the white clouds. He was full of despair. A few bubbles appeared on the swamp, and then it resumed as usual, as if nothing had happened. "Damn! Machine gunner, get rid of it!" At this time, behind, Major General Rakutin, the commander of the group army who had not yet reached the swamp, shouted loudly. Because they abandoned the heavy equipment, they didn''t even bring the anti-aircraft machine guns. Now, they only have the turntable machine gun! A soldier lifted the front bracket and put it on his shoulder so that the machine gun could be erected. The machine gunner behind, staring at the sky with his eyes, fired violently at the plane, and 7.62 mm bullets splattered into the sky. Unfortunately, there is no effect. The HS129 is not even afraid of small-caliber antiaircraft guns, let alone a light machine gun. On the contrary, it angered the attack plane and swooped over here. When it was pulled up, the machine gunner and the soldier with the machine gun in front had been beaten into several segments, and a large area was swept around. Major General Rakutin hid behind a soil slope, watching more and more attack planes in the sky, knowing that he was in big trouble this time. There were not many roads in the swamp. According to the guide, there was only one road to pass. Now, even if these German planes fly away, the bombs dropped in the swamp have blown up the barely accessible roads. , They can''t find another way. How to do? "Retreat, let''s find other ways to break through." Looking at the warriors on his side who were still struggling in the swamp, Lakutin felt his heart aching. no way. If the German arrives an hour late, he will be able to pass, but now, here is nowhere to go. Now he can only throw away the troops in front of him and find a new way out. The soldiers who hadn''t entered the swamp silently lifted their weapons, watching the German planes still raging on the swamp, their eyes were red. Get out of here and find another way! At this time, the German attack planes were bombarding the swamp indiscriminately, ignoring the rear group of the Soviet troops and they had already left. Their heart is very sad. On the battlefield, it is a shameful act to discard their comrades and escape, but they have no choice. Walking, walking, and suddenly, they felt the ground under their feet trembling! what happened? Germans, come so fast? Standing on a small soil slope, when Major General Rakutin raised his telescope, on the horizon in the distance, you could see clouds of black smoke, and the German tank troops were madly charging towards their side. ! Behind you is the swamp that you can''t get through, and in front is the German armored unit. When the Germans surround it, the entire 24th Army will be completely killed! In an instant, Major General Rakutin''s face was already full of despair. This time the breakout, their group army completely failed! Breaking through the siege often depends on luck, because when the siege begins, everything will be very chaotic. You may encounter the main force of the Germans, or you may find a place to defend the emptiness and suddenly get out. There are many German troops and their armor is huge, but their encirclement is too large, and there will always be weak positions. The 28th Army, which broke through with the 24th Army, was quite lucky. Even the cook came out with a cauldron on his back, and the entire Army was almost intact. And the fiercest battle still broke out in the open hole. It is precisely because the opening here is not closed that the Soviet army can break through this opening, and now, as long as this opening is blocked, the remaining Soviet army can be intercepted. The defenders also knew that they had to hold on, and the longer they held it, the more troops they could withdraw. Chapter 1399： Germanys new approach The tanks are gone, and the howitzers are gone. In the past few days, the 238 Division has fought quite cruelly. As the main force of the entire Rokosovsky cluster, they are almost using their lives to write their loyalty to the Soviets. of. Thanks to the swampy area here, it is difficult for the German tanks to rush up, and the protective power of the screw cars is not enough. In the past few days, the German screw cars have almost all charged frantically towards this side. , And they used anti-tank guns, hand grenades, and even carried explosive packages to blow up. They blocked the Germans'' charge again and again, and they themselves were bloody. The entire 238 division has already suffered more than half of the casualties, and they are still holding on. Division commander Koroya was in a temporary headquarters, and Rokosovsky commanded. "Our casualties are too great, can''t we be replaced by other troops?" Koroya was worried. Troops continue to retreat from the openings they support. If these troops stay, they can let their side breathe comfortably, but now, there is no such order. Although this is your own position, you can''t just let your own light up, right? "These withdrawn troops are rushing to lay a new line of defense behind us. You can''t let the Germans rush to Moscow in one go, Koroya, you have to stand higher and have an overall view. , Otherwise, you can only be a teacher." Rokosovsky said. Yes, a group of troops have withdrawn, but they will not stop here. They have a more important task, which is to lay out new lines of defense. You know, now that the journey from Smolensk to Moscow is empty, if the Germans were not to encircle and destroy their own side, but to attack Moscow in one go, they might be able to drive straight in and hit Moscow in one go! They have to rush to deploy a new line of defense, and they will definitely not stay here. At the same time, Rokosovsky is also very surprised, why don''t the Germans bypass here and drive straight in? This has something to do with the German strategy. If he rushed to Moscow in one breath, the German could do it, but if he didnt consolidate the rear, he would face endless troubles on the supply line. Germanys airlift capacity would provide a division with supplies. No problem, but for the entire cluster, it is far from enough. It would be quite risky to leave Smolensk behind and then move forward. On the other hand, Germanys strategic goal is to attack Moscow, but to eliminate the vital forces of the Soviet Union is also another goal. As long as the Soviet army is eaten up in an organized way, it can accumulate an advantage for the ultimate victory. "If we continue to fight, our troops will collapse." Koroya said. Generally speaking, when the casualties of the troops exceed one-tenth, the morale is low. If half is gone, it will definitely collapse. Although they are still insisting, they may just be waiting for the last one to crush the camel. It''s just a straw. Koroya is worried. "We must persevere." Rokosovsky said: "We have no choice." After speaking, Rokosovsky looked at his watch: "No, in the past, the Germans have already started offensive. Why is there no movement today?" The German cannons, rockets, and bombers in the air should have greeted them again and again, but now there is no movement! Just then, the phone rang. "Hey, what happened on the ground?" Koroya asked when he picked up the phone. An anxious voice came from inside: "Commander, the Germans have used engineers and soldiers and they are filling the swamp!" Hearing this, Koroya''s expression suddenly changed. In the marshland, there is only the middle road through which tanks can pass. In this way, Germany cannot open a broad attack surface, and the only road has long been blocked. If the German main tanks can''t come up, their firepower is not strong enough, and it is impossible to win the position with the screw car alone. And now, the Germans actually fill the swamp! When Rokosovsky brought Koroya and others to the front line, what he saw was a scene that he would never forget. The German all-wheel drive ten-ton Ford truck has thousands of them! They were carrying materials to fill the swamp, some were sand and gravel, some were soil, some were branches, and some were straw. Trucks rumbling, they were slowly moving forward. They are filling a one hundred meters wide channel! The six-cylinder diesel engine was rumbling, and when they were about to reach the working surface, they all drove backwards. In this era, most trucks have only two small round lenses. This small lens is just to look at the rear situation during normal driving. When reversing, just look at this small lens and the field of vision is too small. Therefore, when reversing, you have to use other methods. Like now. The driver is standing outside the cab. Yes, it''s outside. They opened the door, stepped on the pedals at the door, handed the steering wheel with their right hand, and held the handle on the outside of the car with their left hand. As for their heads, they were all exposed to the outside of the car. The view from this side was clear. In the cab, the throttle lever was pushed to the middle position, and the engine rumbling. Just now, they put up the reverse gear and adjusted the throttle. After starting, the body came out flexibly and operated the steering wheel with one hand. Backward steadily Perhaps most readers have never seen our first-generation car in China, the old Jiefang, which is this kind of small round lens. At that time, many people reversed the car in this way. Of course, there are also unlucky ones, such as accidentally falling off and being crushed to death by the front wheels. This is the reversing method of that particular era, and the East China hero is still fresh in his memory. ) The 100-meter-wide work surface requires twenty trucks to reverse together, and their wheels crush the newly paved road, and then come to the back work surface. "Tip the bucket!" With the shout, twenty trucks turned the bucket up almost at the same time, and all the stuffing behind it rolled down. When the twenty trucks were unloaded, they started to move forward. The other twenty trucks easily penetrated through the gap between their bodies and continued to fall backward. It''s almost the same as the assembly line in the factory. In a short time, you can see their work surface, advancing quickly toward your own position! Only the Germans have enough resources to come up with such a way, and they have to fill in a way in the swamp! Chapter 1400： Road repair As long as you have sufficient resources, nothing is impossible. In later generations, Huaxia''s architecture is quite powerful, and it is easy to build a cross-sea highway of tens of kilometers. A railway station can be rebuilt overnight. Now, no country can compare resources with Germany, not even the United States. When Germany gradually integrates European resources, Germany has terrible war potential. But now, manually filling in a road in the swamp is nothing at all. If it is not for time constraints, it can even be made into a hardened concrete pavement! Cars after car dumped filling materials into the swamp, and this road was advancing towards them at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Germans'' efficiency was quite high! "What to do?" Koroya''s face was quite nervous. They have been able to resist these days because the German tanks could not move over, only the infantry fighting vehicles, and now, once the road is filled, their tanks can move over. At that time, how did you resist? "Let the soldiers be prepared, and when they fill in the distance of 200 meters, we will fire again." Rokosovsky was also anxious, but he had no choice. If his heavy howitzer is still there, it can be bombarded at this time, blow up that paved road, and I will blow as much as you paved. But not anymore. He has nothing left, only infantry. Even the heavy machine guns are mostly taken away by the opponent. The light machine guns are almost consumed. Only soldiers holding ordinary Monashingan rifles are on hand. Only by firing together at a distance of 100 meters can it be effective. After about 200 meters, the German construction must stop and they cannot be allowed to continue! "We have to hold on for another twenty-four hours. The troops in the encirclement circle will almost retreat. At that time, our mission will be over." Rokosowski said. At the speed at which the other party is paving the road, I am afraid it will be paved in another hour. For many people, it may be the last hour of their lives. "Take out all our supplies, distribute them to our soldiers, and tell them that if we fight this battle well, we will give birth to Heroes of the Soviet Union!" Rokosovsky said, "Long live the Soviets!" His words stirred everyone up again. When you go to the battlefield for the first time, you may be scared. When the people around you die a lot, they will gradually become numb. For them, death is not terrible anymore. They can even sit on the corpse and continue to eat. thing. Especially now, when the smell of canned beef is smelled, everyone has joy on their faces. "What''s going on today? There used to be a big pot of canned beef, but now we can get a box alone?" "Yes, made in America, good stuff!" They ate very happily. Although they knew in their hearts that the battle for a while would be extremely cruel and tragic, but now, they are happy. Rokosovsky was also gloomy in his heart. If he could not persist, then he might have to explain it here. Just thinking about it, I saw the telegrapher holding a telegram and running from the command post to look for him. "General Rokosovsky, Moscow orders." Rokosovsky took a look, the expression on his face was complicated. With the entire episode* led by Koroya, Rokosovsky will immediately retreat to Vyazma and was ordered to form a new 16th Army in Vyazma to construct a line of defense to prevent the Germans from approaching Moscow! After the order is given, you must leave immediately! As the troops retreated, it was necessary to build a new line of defense behind. At this time, Stalin thought of Rokosovsky and decided to entrust him with a heavy responsibility. At the same time, this order also means that Rokosovsky can have an upright reason to abandon the troops that are still holding on and retreat. Rokosovsky didn''t know what it was like. He wants to be with the troops, wants to fight to the last moment, his departure now is simply to escape death. However, he is a soldier. He must execute orders and build new lines of defense. It is even more important. With Germanys breakthrough in the direction of Smolensk, Moscows danger is even greater. From a global perspective, he must quickly build new lines in the rear. The line of defense is currently the most urgent. "Commander, go, I will guard this place and fight to the last minute." Koroya said, and then laughed at himself: "I can finally command an army." Now this so-called Rokosovsky army group still has the 238th division as its backbone. The whole division has been killed in battle. Koroya knows that his final outcome can only be one situation. But he was not afraid. For him, being able to die on the battlefield was a good ending, much better than those who retreated without a fight. "Koroya, thank you." Rokosovsky said, saluting him, and then left without looking back. He didn''t dare to look back because he was afraid he would go back. After sending Rokosovsky away, Koroya took off his hat and put it on the ground. Then, standing beside a remaining Maxim heavy machine gun, he used it to hit those transport vehicles. , So easy. The Germans are all showing this momentum. One''s own position will definitely be overcome by the opponent in the end, but before the opponent can attack one''s own position, you must let the opponent taste their own power! Since he is mortal, let''s bring more Germans to the funeral before dying! Koroya made up his mind and wanted to die for his country. When he finished a can of can, the other side had actually built the road to a distance of 200 meters, which was too fast. Koroya used the binoculars to observe the vehicles that were coming and going again. Well, the distance now is enough, and it happens to be within its own firepower range! "Fire!" Koroya said, personally operating this Maxim heavy machine gun. "Tom tom, tom tom tom." The M1910 Makeqin heavy machine gun burst out with a violent roar. Numerous bullets formed a burst of bullets and shot towards the opposite side. We must prevent the other side from continuing to build this road! Almost at the same time, Koroya saw the back of the other side''s construction area, and a puff of black smoke rose up. Of course, the Germans had anticipated this situation a long time ago, and their fierce counterattack had already begun! In addition to the howitzer unit of the armored division''s division, ordinary tanks also began to fight back fiercely. On a position already paved behind, tiger tanks lined up and fired toward this side. ! Soviets, go to death! Chapter 1401： Fight to the last moment Because tanks cannot pass through the swamp, the tank troops have been suffocated long ago. Now the engineering troops are paving a way in the swamp at any cost and risking the danger. When the enemy starts to fight back, Of course, firepower will be suppressed here! One side only has light weapons, while the other side uses 88mm guns as the main force. This is not an order of magnitude contest at all! Although tank guns can also fire grenades, in general, in addition to destroying solid fortresses, tank artillery will not attack ordinary infantry with howitzers, because tank guns have high pressure and the barrel life is only a few hundred rounds. , It will be scrapped if it hits the bump. Now, the German tank soldiers have no cost. "Boom! Boom, boom!" Almost at the same time, several 88mm artillery shells flew towards the position of the Maxim heavy machine gun that fired first. "Master, danger!" The loader on the side shouted loudly, and then rushed forward desperately, covering Koroya with his body. "Get out!" Before Koroya finished shouting, the ground around him was trembling, and countless fragments flew over. The loader on his body burst into countless blood from his back in an instant. The shrapnel was hit. Koroya''s pupils dilated, and he watched the soldier sacrifice to protect himself, and he still couldn''t be called by a name. In this vigorous Patriotic War, how many unknown soldiers like this one fell down! Germans, blood debt is paid! Koroya wanted to shoot again, but found that the barrel of the Maxim heavy machine gun had been beaten crooked. He angrily picked up a light machine gun on the side and wanted to continue shooting at the opponent. "Da da, da da da..." Koroya''s right shoulder retreated as the trigger was pulled, and bullets flew past. Koroya watched his bullet hit a German driver. , He fell off the car, and then, on the co-pilot''s side, another driver came out, continuing to operate the car, raising the bucket, and filling the road! "Chi chi chi..." The horrible sound of chainsaws suddenly came. Koroya looked at the ground in front of him, and the bunker was hit with dust in the sound of chirp. While the German tank and howitzer units provided fire support, the screw car also advanced from both sides, risking the possibility of being hit by its own artillery fire, and came to a distance of about 100 meters in front of the Soviet position, and then used machine guns and The 40mm tank gun fired equally violently towards this side. Suddenly, Koroya''s body was hit by a huge impact, and the machine gun in his hand also slipped down. Koroya looked at his shoulder with blood flowing, a 7.92mm bullet, from his Passed over the shoulder. "Quickly, memorize the teacher!" "No, I''m right here, I want to be with everyone." Amidst the gunfire, Koroya shouted in a hoarse voice. A hygienist bandaged him urgently. Koroya didn''t care to continue holding up the machine gun to shoot, but saw a company commander grabbed the machine gun, ran for two or three meters to the side, and then fired. . "Boom!" At this moment, a 40mm tank gun shell flew, and the bunker in front of him was exploded in an instant. Those fragments impacted his body, and he had become pieces of pieces. The meat flew around with the pieces. In just one minute, all the machine guns were reimbursed. "With our rifle, as long as there is a breath, we must fight!" Koroya shouted loudly. He returned to the battle position and brought a Monashingan rifle. "Master, what''s on top of your head?" Following the sound, Koroya raised his head, and saw a few HS129 attack aircraft, whizzing towards him! The Germans are determined to win this time, and even the Air Force has called over! There was a sea of ??fire on the Soviet position, and their firepower was constantly weakening, weakening, and sporadic gunshots became increasingly sparse. The road paved by the German engineers was still advancing quickly. After two hours, the road was already paved! "Buzz, buzz!" With the roar of the motors, tiger tanks followed the paved road and quickly moved towards the Soviet position. The tracks were crushing the ruts and moving forward. To advance. Finally, the tracks of the first tank smashed into the Soviet position, followed by the second, third... With the continuous movement of the tank, the huge vibration caused those who were stunned by the shell to wake up again. Koroya opened his eyes and shook his head vigorously. He shot five times with a rifle, but there was no effect. Later, a shell almost exploded beside him, and he didn''t know anything. Now, when he woke up, he felt a pain, and when he looked down, his legs were gone, his hands were pulled hard and he found several grenades tied together. Germans, wait! He crawled forward with both hands. A blood stain was left behind him. After crawling forward for more than 20 meters, he saw the German Tiger tank, which was coming rumblingly. There is mud on the track, and as it turns, mud is constantly being thrown out. From this side, the track that keeps rolling has a terrible murderous intent. With a smile on Koroya''s face, he exhausted all his strength and pulled the grenade''s tab. "boom!" With the sound of the explosion, the tracks of this Tiger tank snapped loose and spread out into one. The tank soldiers poked their heads out from inside and looked at the fuzzy pile of flesh in front of the tracks~www.novelhall. Com~ is helpless. A small amount of resistance did not affect the passage of the German tank troops. When they passed the last position of the Soviets, they were finally able to completely enclose the encirclement. Those Soviet troops that remained in the encirclement never escaped. Possible! All the Soviet soldiers on the positions here died in battle. As for those who have escaped from the encirclement, a whole armored group is chasing them. The battle of Smolensk has come to an end. For the Soviet Union, although the battle was still a failure in the end, they saw hope. In this battle, the Germans did not easily Eat up Soviet troops. At least 200,000 troops have emerged from the encirclement of the Germans. Their success indicates that the situation on the battlefield is gradually developing in a direction beneficial to the Soviet Union! No matter when, don''t lose confidence. The Soviet Union was able to win World War II in history. Stalin is absolutely indispensable. Now, Stalin''s face, who has been strained for dozens of days, finally relaxes. Chapter 1402： Budjoni "This is a turning point." Stalin said: "The defense of Smolensk broke the myth of the German encirclement. We can also break through the encirclement of the Germans. In the future, we will not be afraid. The encirclement tactics of the Germans." Stalin was very happy. Up to now, the situation in the Soviet Union is still quite pessimistic. The Germans can continue to advance eastward after fighting Smolensk, threatening Moscow. The army in the north is also marching towards Moscow, and in the south, during the Battle of Uman, the Soviet Union Hundreds of thousands of troops were also lost. In the Caucasus region, Turkey has crossed the border and formally intervened in this war. Although there are crises everywhere, Stalin is still optimistic, he even thinks that now is a turning point, the Great Patriotic War has seen a glimmer of light! "As the Germans continue to attack, the German logistics supply line will become longer and longer. The German tank troops are completely dependent on fuel. Now we are not only fighting on the front line, but we must also launch it behind the enemy." Stalin said. : "Let the Germans know that our Soviets are not Britain or France, so easy to be occupied. We want to make the Germans back on fire!" The Soviet territory is vast. It is definitely not the kind of France. It is comparable to a small country in Britain. The Germans occupying several republics will not affect the overall situation of the Soviets at all. On the contrary, there are a large number of occupied areas. Those who are loyal to the Soviets, including those who have not had time to retreat, will be organized together to start guerrilla warfare behind enemy lines, destroy the German railways and roads, block them from transporting supplies to the frontline, and support the frontal battlefield on the side. . Stalin also valued this. The Russian guerrilla warfare has a long history. As early as the war in 1812, the Russian guerrillas made Napoleon''s army exhausted. Although Napoleon hit Moscow in those days, he finally returned back in a desperate manner. The guerrillas definitely contributed. It is a pity that in the 1930s, the Soviet Union had completely abandoned guerrilla warfare. The commanders of the various units had not learned the essentials of guerrilla warfare. Therefore, although Stalin shouted loudly, Stalin now does not know that their guerrilla warfare, In fact, it can''t play out at all. Even in history, it took about 43 years before the guerrillas played their role. On the contrary, Germany has made preparations a long time ago and established the Belarusian Liberation Army. After the occupation, Germany has made corresponding preparations for stable order. But it was time for Stalin to feel a little relaxed. He seemed to have seen the gradual change of the battle situation. At this moment, a telegram from the front again made him feel bad. "Marshal Budjoni calls." After receiving the telegram, Stalin frowned and read the telegram hastily. Stalin threw the telegram on the table hard: "Bujuni, as timid as a rat, regardless of the overall situation, there is This kind of thinking really failed the Soviets'' years of training!" Comrade Stalin was angry. The men on the side took the telegram carefully, and their expressions changed. Comrade Stalin, the battle of Smolensk has confirmed the strength of the German armored forces. We are worried that the end of Smolensk will appear in Kiev, and we request to abandon Kiev and retreat to the rear to avoid being surrounded by German troops again. Budjoni didn''t say much, but it hurt Stalin deeply. The Battle of Smolensk was a failure, but it was after the **** battle of the Soviet soldiers, delayed the Germans'' progress and dealt a heavy blow to the arrogance of the Germans, and retreated. In this battle, talents like Lukin and Rokosovsky also emerged. What about Kiev? Kiev is the capital of Ukraine, and now Budjoni wants to retreat without a fight! Coward, absolute coward, how could he propose such a plan? In fact, Stalin knew clearly in his mind that Zhukov had accepted Budjoni''s request when he proposed to abandon Kiev. Although it is a time of war, Stalin''s control over the army is quite strong, and Beria has reported on the liaison between Budjoni and Zhukov long ago. Because Zhukov suggested that the Kiev defenders retreat, Stalin even removed Zhukov from his position and asked him to organize a reserve force. Stalins attitude was already obvious. At this time, Budionni dared to personally put forward his opinions. ! This is simply hitting Stalin in the face! Stalin was quite satisfied with Budjoni, the old marshal. The two had a deep personal relationship. They had a deep friendship as early as the civil war. This was also in the vigorous cleansing campaign. Budjoni was not affected by anything. The reason for the impact. But now, Bujuni dared to make this request. This is what touched Stalin, and Stalin would never allow it! "Through my order, I will remove Budjoni from the post of commander-in-chief to the southwest." Stalin said. As soon as this sentence came out, the temperature of the entire conference room dropped several degrees. Budjoni, Stalin''s most trusted subordinate, one of the few remaining marshals, was exempted by Stalin with a word. No one dared to object. "Order Timoshenko to go to Kiev immediately to take over Budjoni''s position." Stalin continued. Timoshenko was originally the commander-in-chief of the Western Front, after cleaning up Pavlovs mess, he retreated to Smolensk and organized a defense in Smolensk, although he failed in the end. At least it satisfied Stalin. Now that Germany has occupied Smolensk, Timoshenko moved back with it, and Stalin simply threw Timoshenko to Kiev, and let this uninspiring Budjoni return! Stalin was angry. He didn''t know. It didn''t take long for him to regret it, because his decision completely ruined the retreat of the 660,000 defenders in Kiev. Germany learned the lesson in Smolensk. Kiev encircled the circle and there was no defender. Can break out. Zhukov, the only one who dared to advise Stalin, has been kicked out, and now everyone is obedient to Stalin. In the Kremlin at this time, no one knew that the entire armored group of the German Central Army Corps had quietly moved south after the Smolensk battle was over, ready to go to the east side of Kiev to make dumplings directly. The tactics used by Germany this time are not two-sided offensive tactics, it is simply a surprise from the sky. Chapter 1403： Guerrilla warfare behind enemy lines It is summer now, and the dense Naribek Forest in the Novogludok region of Belarus is becoming lush everywhere. As night falls, although the sun has not yet completely set, the forest is already dark because of the obstruction of the leaves. Only through the gaps of the leaves, there is scattered light shining down, like candles in the dark night. same. A man, holding a Monashingan rifle with a bayonet, was walking slowly in the forest. The Red Army uniform on his body was so dirty that he couldn''t see the original color. He didn''t know where he dropped his hat. Go, his beard is very long, as if he has become Santa Claus. He was still walking slowly, walking, and suddenly, his footsteps stopped. There is movement in the bushes! When he gently opened the bushes, it happened to hit the opponent''s rifle together. The same Monashingan rifle, the same bayonet, the same dirty soldier. "It''s my own!" The person opposite suddenly shouted excitedly: "Which part are you from? I''m from the 326th Infantry Regiment. We were broken up. Now we don''t know where our troops are." Looking at these people, the man said, "My name is Nekhtyyaev. I was also broken up, but now I have found the organization again. The New Gruddok Regional Party Organization has organized a place. Guerrilla, now we are contacting the separated fighters and welcome you to join the guerrilla." Guerrillas? Hearing Nekhtyaev''s words, the men hesitated: "We are regular troops. We are hiding here, hoping to break through the German blockade and return to our troops." Because the Germans attacked too quickly, many Soviet troops dispersed during the retreat. These soldiers were stranded in the German occupation area in groups of three or five. For them, they did not want to join the guerrillas. Instead, I hope to return to the regular army. Seeing the hesitation of these people, Nekhtyaev was quite clear, because his heart also experienced such a struggle: "Yes, our ultimate goal is to return to our troops, but now, we must We must regroup, form a group, and gradually expand our organization so that we can avoid German searches and find opportunities to break through and return to the front. During this time, we can use guerrilla warfare to deal heavy blows to the enemy." After finishing talking, Nekhtyaev pointed to the distance and said: "Just five kilometers away from our side, there is a railway. The railway that the Germans helped build at the beginning was completely prepared for us to aggression Most of the German military supplies are transported through this railway. If we destroy this railway, we will help the front line. Think about it, these trains are transporting ammunition and fuel. Our comrades in arms!" These people were finally moved, and the leader Labannock said: "Okay, then we can join the guerrillas, but we dont seem to be able to do anything. We have no supplies, no food, in fact, we are already hungry. Its been a few days and Ive started to eat tree roots." They have thin faces and are undernourished. If they can catch animals in the forest occasionally, it is definitely a good meal. If they don''t rely on firm perseverance, they can''t keep going. Nekhodyaev looked at his watch and said, "In two hours, our supplies will arrive. Let''s go, I will take you to pick up supplies." Replenishment arrived? Labannock swallowed and spit, and said to the people next to him: "Go, let''s go together." During this period of time, they wandered in the forest and were already familiar with everything nearby. They could feel that Nekhtyaev was heading south with them. A few people didn''t speak, only rustling sounds when they walked. As they walked continuously, they were getting farther and farther away from their active area, and it even made people feel indescribable. What if this Nekhodyaev is a puppet army? What if he is a member of the damned Belarusian Liberation Army who came to lure himself to surrender? Thinking of this, their pace slowed down, and they winked at each other, feeling that they were a bit too hasty just now. At this moment, suddenly, the eyes lit up. The surrounding trees disappeared, and this place became a not-so-spacious flat ground, and here, they saw several other people. "It''s a good harvest." One of them stood up and said to Nekhtyaev. "Yes, Captain, I found a few comrades, they are all starving, should you give them some food first?" Nekhtyaev said. The captain took out a few pieces of hard, dry brown bread from the side pocket, and walked towards Labannock. Suddenly, there was an inexplicable excitement in their hearts. The man in front of him has the same dirty clothes, but you can see his epaulettes, he is actually a major! "Comrade Major, we were broken up," Labannock said. "Yes, we were all broken up." The major said: "I sent people and looked around, hoping to find more of our comrades in the woods. Fortunately, today''s harvest is good. You must be hungry. Have some bread first." Labannock took the bread and ate it immediately. They were indeed very hungry. The major looked at his watch and said, "Let''s light it, our plane is coming." ignition! Several piles of firewood were caged in this clearing a long time ago. Now, after receiving the command of the major, they immediately lit the firewood. It was not burning very well, but if you look at the sky, you can clearly see the piles of bonfires. , Forming a straight line, that is the clearest sign of landing. There is no sound A small biplane U-2 airplane, just follow this straight line and land easily. When its wheels touch the ground, the airplane tipped slightly. A moment, then it fell steadily. Its propeller didn''t move, its engine had stopped rotating, and it was actually gliding over! Labannock''s eyes widened. He watched the plane fall, and the back seat of the plane was piled up with bulges, and there were supplies! "Yuri, it''s been hard work." When the plane stopped, the major shouted, obviously it was not the first time they knew each other. "It''s no hard work, you quickly unload your things, and you have to fly again tonight to send supplies to other guerrillas." Yuri said. The U-2 trainer with a simple structure is an absolute all-rounder of the Soviets. It can take off and land only in an open space of several tens of meters, so it is also the most suitable for the guerrillas in enemy-occupied areas. Rabanok and a few people followed to help move things. The boxes were heavy with explosives. They were used to blow up railway bridges. It couldn''t be better! Chapter 1404： Bomb railway bridge "Comrades, our task tonight is to blow up the bridge. As long as the railway bridge here is blown up, the German railway will be paralyzed, and we will be able to fight for our frontline soldiers to breathe." The major said: "Is there a problem?" "No." Everyone replied in unison. The plane had already flown away. Several people pushed the plane to re-align the space. After starting the engine, they quickly got up and flew away. At the same time, they also took away a wounded person. Now, the rest of the people are full of energy and have supplies from the rear. What are they afraid of? Keep fighting! In fact, the plan to blow up the railway bridge has already existed, but they have never had the appropriate equipment. After all, it is very difficult to obtain equipment behind enemy lines. However, recently, according to the spirit of Moscow, Comrade Stalin personally proposed to attach importance to guerrilla warfare behind enemy lines, calling on the broad masses of the people to launch guerrilla warfare in the enemy-occupied areas. At the same time, the Peoples Committee of the Interior and the party and regiment organizations of the Soviet Union began to call on parties in various places. The group members joined the guerrillas. There was a guerrilla warfare behind the enemy line, and it started like this. If categorized, the Soviet guerrillas are mainly composed of annihilation battalions organized by the Ministry of the Interior, guerrillas spontaneously organized by the Soviet local government, and disbanded Red Army officers and soldiers. Among them, the annihilation battalion is an irregular army composed of local Communists, workers, Red Army reserve soldiers and volunteers. And behind enemy lines, there are a large number of guerrillas formed by party organizations at all levels. Most of their members are middle-aged and elderly civilians, and they often form relatively loose guerrillas with regional party organizations as the core. Such guerrillas generally have a size of about dozens of people, and their leaders are usually local party leaders, border guards, and leaders of collective enterprises. They cut off telephone lines, destroyed ammunition and fuel depots, blasted railways, and attacked individual or scattered German vehicles. And now, under the leadership of the major, their guerrilla group is advancing towards the German railway line. In order to carry out trade cooperation with the Soviet Union, Germany built this railway specifically to unify the standards. Like Germany, it is narrow gauge. (Europe is a narrow gauge, and the Soviet Union is a wide gauge. It seems to be wrong, sorry.) At that time, the Germans said that it was for the convenience of transportation, but now it seems that the Germans have been preparing for the invasion of the Soviets. This railway was specially made by the Germans to transport strategic materials. No matter how strong Germany''s road transport capacity is, the huge army and material movements still rely on railways. If you leave the railway, it will be difficult to move. Especially the roads in the Soviet Union were still very bad, almost all rely on railways. The night was silent, and the guerrillas continued to walk along the forest. At midnight, they came to the vicinity of the railway bridge. The moonlight is quiet, and you can see the railway bridge reflecting the shadow in the river below. Almost every three minutes, a train full of supplies roars past. "We have been investigating here for several days. The Germans have a company of about one force nearby, and they patrol the railway bridge about every half an hour." Nekhtyaev said: "We just have to wait for them to patrol the past. , You can do it." A company? Labannock suddenly remembered something: "If the Germans are stationed in this way, where would their troops fight on the front?" The Soviet territory is vast. This is why the Soviets are not easy to conquer. Even if only one infantry squad is stationed in each town and only one company is left in each communication line, the huge German army disappears into the vast expanse. It''s on the ground, just like throwing sand into the sea. Rabanok''s words made Nekhtyaev''s face unsightly: "Yes, so almost all the patrols now are puppet troops." What a small soldier could think of, Cyric had thought of it a long time ago. After capturing so many Soviet soldiers, Cyric did not let them waste it. Those stubborn people have gone to labor reform. Germany is extremely lack of labor. Speer will give them the opportunity to work. As for those who are willing to give up the secret, they can be reorganized into the Belarusian Liberation Army and stationed in the rear area. As long as a small number of army chiefs are appointed, the Belarusian Liberation Army can be used to maintain order. The main force of the German army will continue to fight on the front lines. The Germans solved the problem in this way. Think about those who defected, how can they not make people angry! "Shhh!" At this moment, the major turned around and made a move. Everyone stopped there and stopped talking. They were quiet, only the wind blew across the bushes by the river, making a rustling sound. A patrol team appeared in front of them. The patrol team was wearing the uniform of the puppet army. The black **** logo on the arm looked so conspicuous. They were carrying the same Mosin Nagan rifles and walking along the railway. "Woo, woo!" A train drove over. On the front of the train, the patrol was illuminated by bright lights. They stood aside and waved to the train. When the train passed, they continued on. Finally, the figure disappeared. "Come on!" the major shouted. Following Nekhodyaev, Labanok also rushed forward, each of them carrying a pack of explosives, about a dozen of them, and they jumped out. The rest of the people were all here, and picked up their rifles. The only turntable machine gun was held by the major, aiming at the direction where the patrol team left. Time passed by little by little. More than a dozen people ran up to the bridge and ran to the middle of the bridge. Then Nekhodyaev took the lead and climbed down first. Rabanok was the second one. Following Nekhtyaev, he placed the explosive package on the bridge pier, and then continuously took the explosive package handed down from above, put it together neatly, and plugged the detonator. . "Hurry back!" Nekhtyaev shouted. The people above ran back together, Nekhodyaev and Labanok were behind. When the two of them put the detonating wire and returned to the bridge head, there was a train over there, coming booming. Up. Their movements are so fast, the time is just right. "It happened that even this train blew it up, and it was covered with German military supplies." Nekhodyaev connected the line to the detonator and shouted to the major. "Okay, detonate immediately." The major said, the action tonight was simply too easy. "Wait." Rabanov suddenly remembered something: "Are there any of us on the train?" Chapter 1405： Pregnant with iron and blood "It is no longer our compatriots who serve the Germans." The major said plainly. Now, as Germany has occupied a vast expanse of Soviet territory, German rule has begun here, and some people have begun to serve Germany. Such a person is no longer a compatriot of the Soviets, but an enemy! The major has a clear idea of ??right and wrong. For example, on the train, the German military train needs a lot of personnel. On this railway, many former railway workers were serving Germany. Some former train drivers and some coal loaders were also working. Serving the Germans. Since such a person has served Germany, he is a traitor and a traitor! At this time, the car was already rumbling and roaring. Detonate! Nekhodyaev twisted the detonator, and the current flowed through the wire into the detonator. "Boom!" The electric detonator successfully detonated, detonating the explosives below, and suddenly a violent explosion occurred. The light of fire shone in everyone''s retina. In their eyes, a large fireball with a radius of several tens of meters formed from under the bridge. Under the huge impact, the bridge surface immediately flew. Above the bridge deck, the moving train was also blown up. The middle carriages immediately flew up, while the ones behind were still crashing forward due to inertia. Together, a terrible scene was formed. "Boom!" At this moment, the second explosion sounded, and the ammunition carried on the train was detonated! This explosion was even more terrifying. As far as the line of sight was, there were huge flames. The air wave even hit the bridge. At this moment, everyone bowed their heads, feeling the breath coming from with countless pieces. Lang, even some unfortunate people were hit. "Retreat!" said the major. They were very successful this time. The bridge here was completely collapsed. It was more enjoyable than they were blowing up the bridge alone! And once this bridge is broken, trains will be inaccessible for at least half a month, and military supplies that the Germans urgently need cannot be transported to the front lines. Everyone is very excited. Although Rabanov was still a bit contradictory when talking about the people in the car, but now looking at the brilliant results, he also showed a triumphant smile. Their attack was a success! This night was an extraordinary night. The bombing of the railway bridge this time indicated that the guerrilla warfare behind the enemy lines would go on vigorously. Wolf den. The bombing of the railway bridge is not a major event, but behind this incident, there are many things reflected. When the news reached Cyric''s eyes, Cyric knew that he had to take it seriously. Unlike other European countries, the Soviet Union is a country that is difficult to conquer. The Soviet Union has a vast territory. If there are constant guerrillas to make trouble, then Germany will be exhausted, and against the guerrillas, Germany''s powerful mechanized forces cannot be used. "Without the support of personnel from nearby villages, these guerrillas cannot be hidden. I suggest that the nearby villages where the guerrillas may be hidden should be searched. As long as the guerillas are found, the entire village will be slaughtered immediately. , You have to raise the butcher knife." Scherner said: "Stalin killed so many people in order to accumulate his authority, and we are absolutely not stingy to kill." What Scherner said is reasonable. Even if they have secret support from the rear, the assistance cannot be 100% timely. They can operate in Belarus with ease and rely on the local people. Of course, they must be killed. To Lao Maozi, killing was too normal. In the days of serfdom, killing a person was no different from killing an animal. Later, when the Soviet Red Army encircled and suppressed the white bandits, blood flowed, and all the landlords and nobles were killed. During the Great Purge, Stalin killed everyone even more. No one dared not listen to Stalin''s words. Those who were opposed were killed. Now, Scherners opinion is also killing! But Cyric shook his head: "Barbarism and killing cannot solve all the problems. We have to kill when it is time to kill. For example, whoever supports the guerrillas, then kill him, but expand to the entire village, then not It''s necessary." Killing is a method, but it is not the most perfect method. The best plan is of course to let the people of the Soviet Union support themselves from the heart. Why did the Soviets support the Soviet regime? It was because the Soviets liberated them from their serf status and became free men, so they were grateful to the Soviet power. What if Germany can make them live a better life? No one spoke. Everyone now has a blind trust in Cyric, especially in terms of strategy. Cyric is simply a god, and his opinion is not wrong. "We need to improve Belarus''s backward infrastructure." Cyrek said: "We, the European Central Bank, will provide funding to build several high-grade highways in Belarus. At the same time, we will hire a large number of local Belarusians to participate. Construction." Cyrics plan is almost the same as it was when Germany was revitalized. The peoples pockets were swollen through infrastructure construction, and to get rich through labor, to eat and drink. Who would make trouble? You know, these locals have had a poor life under Soviet rule. If Germany allows them to live a good life, what choice would they make? At the same time, built a road, which also facilitates the movement and transportation of materials. It is still very dangerous to rely solely on railways. "What if someone makes trouble?" Scherner asked. Road construction is destined to not be smooth sailing, and there will definitely be various problems. "On the one hand, the imperial propaganda department will carry out vigorous propaganda. On the other hand, the people of Reinhardt will closely monitor, catch them together, and deal with them severely." Cyric said: "As for the other hand, I decided to carry out A large-scale population migration." The war against the Soviet Union is now in full swing, and Cyrics eyes are not only on the military. After the war is over, how to rule this vast territory is also a problem that must be resolved. Population migration is also a plan that Cyric has been brewing. For the safety of the empire, it is normal to sacrifice some people who do not know good or bad, such as Poland. Cyrics words will make everyones eyes shine bright. If only Huairou, it will make some people feel that the German authorities are bullied, and they want to get an inch. In addition to Huairou, there must be iron-blooded means. The best solution to rule. Chapter 1406： To be rich, build roads first After the partition of Poland, the Soviet Union acquired eastern Poland and Germany occupied western Poland. After that, the two sides almost adopted iron-and-blood schemes to rule these areas. Those Poles are definitely not reconciled to failure. They are thinking about rebuilding the country every moment. The rebellion detected by Reinhardt breaks out hundreds of times every year, of course, almost every time. It was suppressed before the incident occurred. In the past, Cyric had not thought of a suitable plan, but now, it has finally matured to move all the Poles on the land of West Poland to Belarus! You know, Poles and Belarusians also have enmity. It can be said that they have forged a **** feud in the past five hundred years. When the Poles were strong, they marched eastward several times, even twice. After killing in Moscow and massacre everywhere, it can be said that his hands were stained with blood. In Belarus, those who try to resist the German government, the first thing they have to face now is their feud, the Poles. The two nations love each other and kill each other on the land of Belarus, so that they can fight with each other in order to maintain Germany. rule. On the land where the Poles left, there will be a large number of Germans coming to occupy it. Germany needs soil to survive. These Polish lands happen to become the direct territories of the German Empire, which is a more appropriate result. Cyric''s plan is quite ingenious and has a great possibility of success. When he heard this proposal, everyone opened their eyes. Wonderful, definitely a great move! "It just so happens that we are going to build this high-grade road, so we simply take this as an opportunity." Reinhardt said: "Anyone who works hard in road construction and makes contributions to the empire can get good land in Belarus. If road construction is obstructed or even destroyed, their land will be reclaimed." The first is the Poles, and the latter is the Belarusians, so that it can better provoke conflicts between them. "Reinhardt, you should be responsible for this. You must do it well," Cyric said. Reinhardt, who is extremely loyal to the empire, can certainly do this well. ... New Gruddock. "My folks, gathering everyone here today is an important event to announce to everyone." On the podium of the square, the chief executive of New Gruddock, Nikolai, looked at the citizens below and started Announced. Around the square, there are the Belarusian Liberation Army maintaining order, and beside Nikolai, there is the leader of the Belarusian Liberation Army, Kurimich. At the beginning, as the first soldier to raise his hand to join the Belarusian Liberation Army, Kurimich was promoted several levels one after another and became a battalion commander, commanding a 500-man garrison. He didn''t think he was ashamed of doing this. After he learned that his mother was shot by the Soviet authorities, he resolutely set foot on this road. All this was forced by the Moscow authorities. And now, wearing a uniform of the Belarusian Liberation Army on his body, he actually feels proud. Germany''s offensive is very fast, and it can be seen that it will reach Moscow. When Germany rules here, as the first person to follow Germany, his future is unlimited. It''s just that the recent incidents in the Narry Burke Forest made him a little upset. He must completely clean up the guerrillas there. If the railway bridge is bombed again, he will definitely be to blame. . "If you want to get rich, build roads first." Nikola continued: "Over the years, our entire Belarusian roads have been pits and bumps, and you can''t walk in the rainy season. The Moscow authorities just take care of the military and never care about these infrastructure Construction. Now, under the brilliance of the Third Reich, we are also well-informed. The good news today is that there will be a high-grade highway passing through our new Gruddock. The design speed of this highway is It''s a hundred kilometers!" As a franchise republic, Belarus does not have a hardened road. In the summer, the rain is continuous and there are puddles everywhere. The car is almost crawling at the speed of a tortoise, less than five kilometers per hour, if it can reach 100 High-grade highways with kilometers per hour will greatly speed up travel and make it easier for people here. This design speed is definitely high enough. You should know that most cars now cant run so fast. Normal trucks have a maximum speed of 60 kilometers per hour, and only some high-end cars can run. This speed. Of course, many people below at this time have not realized what this will have to do with them. After all, under the rule of the Soviet Union, ordinary people almost stay in one place for their entire lives. The mobility is quite poor. After the road has been repaired, it looks like It has nothing to do with myself. Some people even faintly think that once this road is repaired, it will facilitate the Germans to transport weapons and ammunition. This is clearly because the Germans are doing it for their own convenience. Of course, there are also those so-called "patriotic" who still have their own small calculations in their hearts, and will be passive or even sabotage when the time comes? Their hearts are still towards red. It cant be blamed on them, the Soviet Union, or the former Tsarist Russia. They have experienced many times, and they were even beaten to Moscow by the enemy, but in the end they were able to comeback. In these years, no foreigner has been able to conquer them. . Therefore, in their hearts, they vaguely felt that the Soviet army would eventually fight back. However, Nicholas'' next words completely shattered their wishful thinking. "This time building roads is of great importance." Nicholas said: "I hope that each of us can put aside all our affairs and devote ourselves to road repairing." It matters, how important is it? Next, what Nicholas said was like a bolt from the blue, echoing in everyone''s mind, except for this sentence, the rest was nothing. "Our high-grade road here is equally divided into two parts. The part outside the forest is our responsibility, and the part inside the forest is repaired by Poles. We will repair it faster than anyone else. If the Poles repair it earlier than us. If the highway is over, then our entire new Gruddock city will be let to live in Poles." "What? How is this possible? This is our city!" "Yes, my house has a title deed!" "The house I paid for!" "I have lived for several generations. Even if I demolish it, it won''t be cheaper for the Poles!" There was an explosion from below. This is no different from robbery. The Germans used to wear a benevolent disguise, but now they finally showed an evil face! Chapter 1407： Instigate contradictions For this situation, Nikola had already been mentally prepared, and what else he wanted to say, Kurimitch on the side strode forward. "Shut up to me, whoever speaks will be taken away!" Kurimitch said in a loud voice, no one dared to object to him. With anger in their eyes, they looked at Kurimitch. You guy who eats inside and out, is now a German dog, here to bully yourself! "The title deed of your house, who issued it to you, and what chapters are on it?" Kurimich said, "Those chapters have no legal effect anymore. In the war, do you know what is the least valuable? It''s the house! It''s the building! Think about Petersburg." Kurimitch''s words shocked everyone. Indeed, Petersburg has become a ruin. No building has survived. The Germans have the ability to destroy the entire city in an instant! The fear of the Germans lies in their ability. Now everyone has shut up. Kurimitch swept his eyes around, satisfied, and gave the microphone to Nikolai. "You may still have misunderstandings. Please listen to me. The German requirements are also to prevent us from being passive and to complete the construction of this highway as soon as possible. As long as we move fast enough, faster than the Polish people, this Enough, we can continue to live in our city. At the same time, we will get paid." Nikolai calculated silently in his heart, and said: "If we are fast enough, everyone can get at least one thousand euros. Think about it, how much can you earn after working for a year?" Germany is both enlightenment and grievance, letting them compete and getting wages is not a waste of work. If they can do it efficiently, their income will at least double. Now that there is the stimulation of money and the stimulation of their own homes being occupied, what else can these Belarusians do? "Well, everyone starts to sign up today, and we will assign tasks tonight. Starting tomorrow, everyone will go to work. I will put ugliness first. Whoever does not contribute will be a hindrance to everyone. The hind legs of the entire new Gruddock, if our city is occupied by the Poles because of its slow speed, who is the enemy of all of us!" Now they are competing with the Poles. Whoever is faster can live in this city. This is the biggest spur and motivation. In fact, Germany has modern industrial equipment. If all kinds of excavators and trucks come together, it will not be laborious to build this road. However, Germany is still in the war period and it is impossible to invest huge manpower and material resources to build this road. Because of the highway, it is mainly constructed manually! Only by fully mobilizing their potential can competition be vigorous. You can see the economic development of later capitalist countries. Monopolistic state-owned enterprises are the most frivolous and corruption-prone, and they have no intention of developing productivity. Compared to them, the Poles who came from afar have a different mood. It is their shame that Poland has destroyed the country. They once wanted to resist, but the uprisings have been extinguished, and their confidence is getting smaller and smaller. Now, they have only one thought left. Now that you have left your hometown and your own land, you can only rely on your own hands if you want to take root in a foreign country! "We must quickly complete the task of building roads, so that we can occupy New Gruddock City." said the gray-haired old Paul. They were all migrated from Poznan, a city in western Poland. Over the years, they have become accustomed to city life. If they cant win and occupy New Grudok, they will have to live in the Naribek Forest. , To live as a lumberjack is the biggest spur and encouragement for them. High standards, quickly build this highway, then occupy the city there, and live in the city! Old Paul was elected by everyone. When he was in Poznan, he was a respected old man. After the fall of Poland, he wore the name of a German running dog and decided to stand up and help maintain order. Under his rule, he was lingering and struggling, and this time, he took everyone to complete this terrible migration. He did this just to survive. Only if the husband survives can we talk about the future restoration, although the hope of restoration is so slim. "We will definitely finish it quickly, but what we worry most is the Belarusians." Alex said next to him: "If we complete the progress quickly, then these Belarusians will definitely not be reconciled. They might come to destroy it." Yes, this is what Old Paul is most worried about. You know, they came to grab the city of New Gruddock. Although it is not as big as Poznan, it is also a good city. It is better than living in the forest. ! This is the only opportunity. They will definitely go all out. They believe that they will succeed. However, the Belarusians certainly do not want to see this scene. If they come to sabotage, what should we do? "So, I want to set up a rider patrol to patrol along the roads where we are building. If anyone dares to sabotage, I will scare them!" Alex said this with his eyes Fierce light. Hearing this, other people''s eyes were full of fear: "Alex Are you crazy? How can the Germans allow us to do this?" The Germans have always been closely monitoring Poles, and they are afraid that they will cause chaos. This is also the reason for the migration of Poles. Even if they come here, they are monitored by the Gestapo along the way. Now, Alex actually wants to reorganize a patrol. Isn''t this the predecessor of the army? This kind of thinking is extremely dangerous as long as it exists! Paul had a smile on his face: "I think the Germans would be interested in our proposal. Think about it, why did the Germans migrate us here and let us compete?" Old Paul''s heart is like a mirror. Of course he knows that the Germans are trying to get themselves into conflict with these Belarusians. There will be many such things in the future. "In particular, there are still a lot of Belarusian guerrillas in this forest. They are here to destroy. I think they will not destroy the roads built by the Belarusians. They will definitely come to destroy us, not to mention equipped with some sabers. Yes, I think the Germans might agree that we are equipped with some light weapons. We will encircle and suppress those guerrillas, certainly faster than the local Belarusian Liberation Army." Chapter 1408： The terrible of armed Poles Below is the AB novel network for you (Chapter 1408 The Terrible Armed Poles) Detailed reading These Belarusian People''s Liberation Army may be involved with the guerrillas, so their encirclement and suppression will never be clean, but the Poles are different. They will kill the guerrillas and they will definitely not be soft. They can even slaughter some villages, and the villages slaughtered belong to them! Since the Germans want to provoke the relationship between the two parties, it is better to let this storm come more violently! Before returning to Poland''s own territory, the Poles can only break out of their own world in Belarus! ... Minsk. As the capital of Belarus, Minsk is now the place where a series of recent plans have been implemented. German Propaganda Minister Goebbels and Reinhardt are all based in Minsk. "The Poles want to organize a road protection team?" Upon receiving this news, both felt a little surprised. "That''s right, those Poles, who have been transferred, are not yet aware of the migration. They actually want to organize an army. This idea is terrible and must be resolutely stopped." On the side, the commander-in-chief of the Belarusian Liberation Army. Lieutenant General Charov said. After taking refuge in Germany, Kachalov became the commander-in-chief of the Belarusian Liberation Army, and Major General Kirilov became the chief of the general staff. The two were still satisfied with the current situation. Originally, Belarus could have a good future if it continued to develop in this way, but with an order from Germany, it actually moved those Poles. Both of them are big heads. Those Poles who come to Belarus will surely cause a disturbance. The German is absolutely uneasy, but the will of Germany is absolutely not to be violated. Now, the Poles actually want to organize armed forces and re-arm the Poles. Isn''t this causing trouble for themselves? Lieutenant General Kacharov is firmly opposed. After he finished speaking, he hoped that Major General Kirilov on the side would speak with him in opposition. Now Kirilov is the chief of staff of the Belarusian Liberation Army. However, Kirillov did not speak. Kachalov looked at Kirillov. After a few seconds, he was disappointed. This guy, since becoming the senior commander here, has learned to be a turtle. No matter what, listen to the opinions of the Germans. Wait, is there something wrong with your opinion? Sure enough, Reinhardt spoke up: "General Kachalov, what you said just now is biased. Poles have moved to Belarus and become residents of Belarus. Poles must not be regarded as a low-level nation. We in Germany have always advocated equality among all races." "Yes, yes, I was wrong." Kachalov said quickly. Since he chose to defect, then Kachalov knew that he could only go one way to the black. If the Soviet Union counterattacked, they might let the Germans go, but they would never let go of the apostles. "Recently, the guerrillas have made a lot of noise. Our Belarusian Liberation Army has never had a decent record. I think we can consider giving the Poles this authority. Since we have all competed in road construction, then In terms of eliminating the guerrillas, I think we can organize a competition." Goebbels said. Goebbels'' words made Kacharov even more surprised. What is the purpose of the Germans? Is it to turn Belarus into a Polish? Recently, the guerrillas have been violent, but Kachalov firmly believes that he has enough manpower to completely wipe out the guerrillas. "We can solve the guerrillas by ourselves." Kachalov said: "I can pledge my life. If it can''t be eliminated, I am willing to commit suicide and apologize." Kachalov has a strategic vision. He knows what will happen if the Poles are armed. Even if he loses his life, he will not let the Poles'' conspiracy succeed. At this time, Kachalov hoped that Major General Kirilov would come to his side, but unfortunately, he still didn''t say anything. "Suicide is fine." Reinhardt said: "If you commit suicide, you will tell Moscow that all those who take refuge in us will end up like this. How will we mobilize other PLA in the future? For example, how will the Ukrainian Liberation Army be formed? General Kachalov, your life is no longer just your own, but the entire empire. You can''t say that again in the future!" Kachalov felt his back soaked, and it was really too difficult to communicate with these Germans. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be taken into the ditch. "Well, in one month, if our Belarusian People''s Liberation Army can''t eliminate the guerrillas, then we must consider the Poles'' proposal." Goebbels finally made the decision: "Within this month, the Polish road guards can only have sabers at most and no heat weapons. If the guerrillas are still raging a month later, we will consider assigning weapons to the Polish road guards. We will never watch those hateful guerrillas continue to destroy our way." In a months time, this was won by Kacharov with his own life. At this time, Major General Kirilov spoke: "Well, we will definitely wipe out these guerrillas completely within this month. CleanKirilovs words are murderous. Its time to show loyalty to the Germans. The Germans have suspected that their own troops and the guerrillas are in unspeakable collusion. Now Let the blood of the guerrillas prove their loyalty! Almost at the same time, the guerrillas remaining in Belarus were also discussing countermeasures. "The Germans want to build a high-grade highway in Belarus. This is entirely in preparation for the invasion of our Soviets. We absolutely cannot make this road successful!" said the guerrilla major. "Yes, they repair it during the day, and we will blow it up at night." Nekhtyaev also had an excited expression: "Let the Germans know how powerful our guerrillas are. We want to turn Belarus into a huge swamp. Germans cannot pass here!" "Everyone, you should be able to see the Germans'' conspiracy." Unlike their excitement, Labannock carried a worried expression: "The Poles have also come in, and the Germans have migrated to the Poles and let them play. If the Poles win, they will live in the city. In this case, if we blow up the roads, the Poles might succeed." A very simple question, complicated by the participation of the Poles, Rabanock is worried. The major captain glanced at him, and said disapprovingly: "This problem is easy to solve. Can we only bomb the Poles for repairs?". a target number 026 AbXsw novel network looks forward to your return at any time AB Novel Network reprints the works of The Third Reich, and supports mobile online reading. The chapter content is uploaded by the netizens of Aoba Novel. The latest chapters of the novel Third Reich are published on this site just to promote the book for more readers to enjoy. Chapter 1409： Harassing road construction Road construction is a complicated project. Geological survey is the first step. Determine the direction of the road and make overall planning. Generally speaking, this has to be carried out one or two years in advance. Once the design drawings are available, the project will be demonstrated and construction will be started when there are no problems. Now, this first step has been omitted, it is very simple, because time is too late. The powerful German fleet is eager for roads. They can''t wait. At the same time, in order to stimulate the Poles and Belarusians, as well as to combat the guerrillas, this time the road is built too quickly. However, although there is no detailed planning, they did not build it indiscriminately, because there was originally a cement road here, and the expansion was carried out according to this cement road. The so-called cement road, of course, is not a hardened pavement constructed with a material such as cement. There is no such road in Belarus at all. It is a mixed road of water and mud, which is quite difficult to walk. Now, on the basis of this original road, expand! The first step is naturally to pave the roadbed. After all, high-grade highways need a strong roadbed. "Fight up!" In the forest, old Paul stood on a big rock and shouted to the people at work: "Only our hard work today will lead to a better life tomorrow!" No matter what they were doing before, they were workers, ordinary citizens, and businessmen. Now, they have all become the main workers in road construction, and their tools are very simple. Most peoples tool is a pole. Yes, there are woods everywhere. Just get a suitable wooden stick and put a rope on both sides. It is a pole. The two ends of the pole carry a basket woven from branches. The basket is placed inside. Yes, it is a stone. The stones were mined from a nearby hill, a distance of more than ten kilometers. Now, from the hill to the road construction, almost all of them are Poles. They are like ants, picking the stones from the mountain. This is a physical task. Many people''s shoulders are worn and swollen, and blood blisters grow under their feet. For them, this is simply a torture like purgatory. However, they have no complaints. Their homes are gone. They have to adapt to the new life. If they cant build this road quickly, there is more work waiting for them. They have to build a new one. The city is good. It can be said that within two or three years, they will repeat their work today. They must adapt. Most of the Poles were porters, and some Poles were divided into two teams. One team went to the mountains to mine ore. They were closely monitored by the Germans because they used explosives to blast the rocks. The other part is logging in the woods. The original road is only three meters wide, which is not even enough to accommodate two cars. The new road is a two-way four-lane design standard, and the land-based width must be 26 meters! The original road must be widened, so they have to cut down the trees on both sides of the road. After cutting down the trees, they just use these trees as tools or build simple houses for them to live in. In the past few days, they are resting almost in the open air. Fortunately, the weather is good. If it rains, they will be very embarrassed, so they must be able to provide shelter from the rain. "This is really unfair. We have to cut wood and build houses. For those Belarusians, only one thing is needed to build roads. How can we compete with them!" While pulling a hand saw, a Belarusian People complained. There is no chain saw at all, and they have no mechanized tools at all. They can only hand a long saw blade with two people to saw the big tree, which is quite slow work. "This is a test given to us by God. We have to accept it, Simon, endure it. We must endure first before we wait for our chance." The one who saw the saw was Alex, with his two arms Kong Wu. Powerful, while pulling the saw blade, he whispered. The sawdust kept flying horizontally, and finally, the two saw the last point. The trunk began to lean, and Alex just looked up and didn''t move. Trees have souls. Cutting a tree is equivalent to ending its life. So before dying, it will even take away one or two lives, which is killing people. For experienced lumberjacks, judging the direction of the big tree is very simple. Dont turn your head and run. If you cant win, you must first look at the direction of the big tree and run to the side of the tree. Ran away. For those sawing trees, if you see the direction of the big tree, don''t move. "Boom!" The big tree fell and made a crash with the ground, like a groan before dying. Alex''s face showed a relaxed expression: "Even if we failed, we are still Build our own house, at least it wont rain, right?" With that said, he picked up a small hand saw. When the big tree was sawed down, he needed to saw off those branches, leaving only the trunk, and then breaking the trunk into planks, which can be used as The materials for building a house. The big tree here is so strong that two people can''t hug it together. This tree can build a house. Humming a little tune, Alex looked relaxed. "Bang, bang!" At this moment, suddenly, there were two clear gunshots in the distance. As long as you listen to the gunshots, an experienced person can know what is shooting. Mosin Nagan Rifle! Alex''s brows suddenly wrinkled, exactly as he speculated. After he started to build the road, those so-called guerrillas would definitely come to trouble him! Most Poles are ordinary people. When they heard the gunshots, they immediately panicked! Those who carried a pole, threw away the pole, and wanted to hide their buttocks, were planing the roadbed, threw away the shovel and pickaxe in their hands, and were still cooking lunch, and even directly buckled the cauldron on the side. On the head! After the gunshots, the silence returned to the woods again. No guerrillas appeared, but the two gunshots delayed the Poles for half an hour! "These guerrillas will really help their own people!" Alex said, "I guess in half an hour, they will definitely come again in the north." If it was just in the south, and then from the north, if you harassed it once in half an hour, then you would simply stop building the road. A few bullets can disrupt your own road construction deployment! "Simon, dare you go with me to fight these guerrillas?" Alex asked his companion beside him. "Dare, what''s not to dare!" Simon said: "It''s just that there is no weapon at hand. Last time we asked the Germans for rifles and formed a road protection team, the Germans did not agree." "Weapon? The hand saw in our hands is a weapon, go!" Chapter 1410： Kill him As a guerrilla, there are principles. For them, the Germans are their enemies, but the Poles are not. At least after the Soviet Union conquered Poland, Poland should be considered a citizen of the Soviet Union. Now, although these Poles are from western Poland, they are from Germany. They moved from the occupied areas, but they still did not take up arms and invaded the Soviet Union. Therefore, if you directly aim the guns at these unarmed Poles, the guerrillas will also feel that they are too shameful, and they will disdain to do so. In this case, the guerrillas have fewer options, and now they can only adopt harassment tactics, constantly firing cold shots and frightening them. I dont know what the Germans think, or that the Germans have too few troops to maintain law and order in all road sections. In many places, only these Poles are doing their jobs and no guards can be seen nearby. The soldiers, not even the army of the servant nations. This is definitely a good opportunity for harassment tactics! The guerrilla fighter Maseraf, holding his Monashingan rifle, stepped on the leaves in the bushes, and walked forward step by step. At this time, he could already hear the sounds of the Poles working. When he came to the edge of the woods, he pushed aside the leaves of the bushes and looked outside. This time, he was going to do something amazing. It''s boring to just empty the gun, he wants something difficult. Well, just aim at the rice pot over there and knock their pot away! At this time, its almost noon. At this time, big pots of rice are eaten. When the men are working, the women are just cooking. In the big pot, the cabbage is boiled and floating. With a few pieces of meat, the Polish food smells good. He picked up the gun and aimed it slowly. He knew that he had to keep it steady. If he accidentally injured these civilians, he would definitely be punished after he returned. This kind of action is too simple, so he alone is enough, and they have to cast the net and harass everywhere in the vast road construction area, so he just acts alone. For him, it seems easy. When his eyes were fixed on the baseline, his spirit was concentrated. At this moment, there was nothing left in his world, only the cauldron in front of him. He didn''t know, at this time he had already stepped on the ghost gate. Behind them, two Poles are slowly approaching here. Alex guessed very well, the guerrillas really wanted to harass themselves here, and only one person came. However, Alex is not omnipotent. He only guessed here. There is still a distance of tens of meters from the place where the guerrilla ambushed. He has to walk step by step. Not fast, even the sound made by stepping on the dry leaves may be seen by the opponent. Alex can only touch this side slowly when the opponent starts to aim. He held the hand saw in his hand, and after sawing the tree continuously, the hand saw Cheng Liang was like a saber. Behind him, Simon also came slowly, getting closer and closer. "Bang!" Just then, Maseraf had already shot! His bullets flew steadily, without worrying about the gunfire exposing the target, because the bullets flew faster than the gun. He watched his bullet fly over and pierced the cauldron. The cast-iron cauldron did not show a hole under the impact of the bullet, but was directly cracked. The whole food in the cauldron, All fell down, looking quite spectacular. Then, the women panicked and avoided everywhere, apparently the sound of gunfire had arrived. success! He stood up and wanted to withdraw. Just when he let go of his attention from the front, he suddenly felt something was wrong. There were footsteps behind him, quite fast! Alex and Simon started to run. When the other side opened fire, they would definitely retreat, and both sides would encounter each other. They had no time! Sure enough, at the moment Maseraf turned his head, he saw two Poles running towards him, only a dozen meters away! He quickly pulled the bolt, pushing the next bullet into the barrel, and the clear sound of the bolt resounding in the woods, and then his eyes sparkled. At the critical moment, Alex threw the hand saw directly! When seeing this thing flying, Maseraf subconsciously lowered his head to hide, the hand saw with a sharp whistling, brushed his scalp and flew over, flew to the big tree behind him, and plunged deeply. Maseraf didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief, and a figure had arrived! Alex''s right hand grabbed the barrel and pushed forward violently, pushing the gun to the side. "Bang!" Maseraf pulled the trigger with his fingers, and along the barrel of the gun, the bullet flew to the side tree, knocking out countless leaves. Alex''s hand was also loosened because of the sudden heat. At this moment, Maseraf used his gun to push Alex''s head back a few steps. Alex was unsteady, tripped over a stone and fell backwards, and Maseraf rode up, the gun body firmly against his neck. A sense of suffocation came slowly, and Alex grasped the gun body with both hands and pushed it outwards, but he felt that his strength was getting weaker and he could not breathe enough air in his lungs! Alex''s eyelids closed slowly. Before closing, he saw the stunned Simon. He immediately summoned his strength and shouted loudly: "Simon, kill him!" Its one thing to say that youre not afraid of it In this situation, Simons body began to tremble. When the bullet flew in front of him and hit the tree, he I was so scared that I almost peeed. Now, he was starting to look in a trance, but Alex''s yelling woke him up. If he continues to panic like this, Alex will definitely be dead. When Alex is finished, it will be his turn, and he will definitely be killed. So, with trembling hands, he lifted a large moss-covered rock from the side, and then slammed it down against the back of the guerrilla''s head! In a moment, Maseraf fell to the side, and Simon was afraid that he would not die, twice, three times, four times, and he kept his head completely smashed. "Well, Simon." said Alex, panting, "Good job!" The body was only convulsed. Alex took a few more breaths before standing up, picking up the rifle on the ground, and saying to Simon: "Search him for all the bullets." Chapter 1411： Whip them "Alex, you dont want to die?" In a tent, old Paul looked at Alex and Simon. They had blood on their bodies, and their faces were all excited, Alex With a rifle in his hand! Under the control of the Germans, guns are the first weapons to be controlled. Without the permission of the Germans, if you own a gun, you will be shot immediately. If the Gestapo came in, Alex would be killed suddenly. Old Paul''s face was ugly. "Chief, you should know that our road construction will be greatly affected in this situation. We have to work under the harassment of the guerrillas, and the progress will not be fast." Alex said. There was a strange light in Alexs eyes: So, we must change everything. With guns, we can ambush those guerrillas, and we can even pretend to be guerrillas and attack the buildings of Belarusians. Road, since we can''t be fast, then they don''t want to be fast!" As long as you have a gun, everything is possible. If you go to the Belarusian to shoot a gun, they will definitely have to delay a long time! Alex is very determined, in order to complete the road as soon as possible, in order to get ahead of the competition, they must do so. Alex is firm, but old Paul is still hesitating. "Think about it, we put up the plan of the road protection team. The Germans did not have any severe sanctions. What does this show?" Alex continued. Alex proposed the road guard team. This is a great danger. He might die. Even all the Poles from Poznan are in danger. However, the fact is that the Germans said nothing. , Did nothing, although there was no agreement, and no clear opposition. "This shows that the Germans actually have this kind of psychology, hoping that we are not in harmony with these Belarusians and provoke the conflict between our two races, and the Germans can rule this land with peace of mind." Alex said. He understood more thoroughly that the Germans moved to their own country just to keep disputes on this land. Germany stood on a high place and watched the two tribes fight, and they could feel at ease. The Poles have no choice. This is their destiny. If you want to survive, the only way is to keep the Belarusians down! Occupying the city of New Gruddock, multiplying and developing in it, is their must choice. For this, it is worth taking no matter how big the risk is! Moreover, Alex felt that even if the Germans knew it, they would be silent. They were happy to watch all the developments. Just like the ancient arena, the Germans are Romans in the stands. And the Belarusians and the Belarusians are both unending gladiators in the arena. "Well, Alex, do as you say, we can give you all the horses." Old Paul said. Alex was excited. With a horse, he can come and go more freely! Outside the forest. "Commander Kurimitch, see if our road construction speed is fast?" Standing outside the roadbed, Mayor Nicholas got out of the car and came to inspect in person, looking at a hot scene. Quite happy. If the Germans want to migrate the Poles, they have to give them some hope, but if they want to compare themselves, they are much tenderer! The Poles were brought over by train. They brought almost nothing except people, and they did not have all kinds of equipment. The original citizens of New Gruddock are much better. Their cars have been requisitioned by the Germans, but at least they still have carts. Yes, it is a trolley. It is the same as the trolley used by farmers for work. It has only one wheel with a dustpan on it, which is pushed by hand at the back. It is much more efficient than a pole. There are still some industries in the urban area of ??New Gruddock. After receiving the task, these factories have produced these wheelbarrows in almost a day, which greatly improves production efficiency. However, the enthusiasm of the citizens is not very high. It can be said that most citizens are reluctant to leave their warm blankets and come to work early in the morning. No one is willing. The citizen pushing the trolley almost took a few steps and took a break. "Everyone, work hard, work hard!" Nikolai shouted, his voice received only a few responses, and even in some invisible places, the citizens quietly squatted down and pulled up. The smoke has stopped. "These bastards, if this goes on, they will definitely fall behind." Nikolai''s joy just disappeared. Looking at these passive citizens, his sense of urgency was born. Although he has repeatedly emphasized that if the progress falls behind, the entire city will be given to the Poles, but now, many citizens do not have this kind of consciousness, thinking that they are lazy and will not affect the overall situation. If everyone is lazy, there is a big deal. Problem. "Captain Kurimitch, I want to ask you a favor." Nikolai said. Hearing this, Kurimitch nodded: "Say, how can I help?" "Use a leather whip to smoke them to work, whoever does it slowly, give me a hard blow!" said Nikolai. Since they are not good at work, use violence! Nicholas gritted his teeth when he said it, these citizens, it''s too much, I don''t know that the disaster is imminent! Originally, Nikola thought this was a very simple request, but Kurimich was very nervous. This job was not easy to agree to. They were the Belarusian Liberation Army and were meant to defend the people of Belarus. They whip these citizens ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What happened to this? Absolutely not, this kind of thing cannot be done. However, he couldn''t directly refuse, so he turned his mind and said: "We still have a task. A more severe task has been issued on it. Let us go into the forest to destroy the guerrillas." After speaking, he lowered his voice and whispered to Nikolai: "You may not know that if we can''t completely eliminate the guerrillas within a month, those Poles will set up armed forces to help eliminate the guerrillas. " Hearing this, Nikolai was stunned. Of course he knew the importance. If the Poles were to set up an organization like the Belarusian Liberation Army, it would be a big trouble! "This is important, we will fully support the extermination of the guerrillas." Nikolai said. "This time, if anyone dares to hold us back, we will definitely not spare him." Kurimitch''s tone was quite harsh. Who had colluded with the guerrillas? Don''t even want to run! "Bang!" At this moment, suddenly, a gunshot sounded in the distance. Chapter 1412： Whistleblowing Gunshots represent death. When the gunshots sounded, everyone was shocked. What happened? In fact, they are not particularly afraid at this time. They have not figured out the situation. After all, there is the Belarusian Liberation Army near them. They are carrying guns. Who knows if their guns have gone wrong? But the next scene immediately frightened them. A bulldozer, also one of their few mechanized equipment here, is responsible for the main force of road repair. At this time, the operator inside the bulldozer has fallen down on the operating rod, his body is bleeding, and the operating rod It''s all red. A nearby man pushing a trolley saw him and immediately yelled: "No, dead, dead!" "Someone is coming to hit us, run!" For a time, the news spread all over the construction site. Everyone dropped their tools and wanted to run back. Seeing this scene, Kurimitch became angry. Under his nose, someone dared to sabotage. Who did it? Is it a guerrilla? "Assemble the team, come with me!" Kurimitch shouted loudly, leading his troops and rushing in the direction from which the gunfire came. At this time, he had already put his life and death out of consideration, what was he afraid of! It''s just a guerrilla. When they ran to the place where the gunfire came, none of the guerrillas could find it, but found a bullet case on the ground and the footprints of horseshoes. "Chasing!" Kurimitch shouted, and he led his team, chasing to the edge of the woods before stopping. Without careful deployment, he was unwilling to go into the woods, which was quite terrifying. However, it is almost certain that the guerrillas must have done it. It seems that eliminating the guerrillas is an urgent task! Deep in the jungle, a guerrilla camp. "One of our fighters has not returned." Nekhtyaev said: "Mashelav, he harassed the Belarusians from the other side, but he has not returned yet." Now, the sky is getting dark, and he has not returned to the team on time. This incident, in everyone''s eyes, is unusual. Could it be that he has surrendered to the enemy? After all, the environment of the guerrillas is too bad. They eat and sleep every day, and they often dont have enough to eat. In this difficult environment, there are still a large number of enemies waiting to clean up, and it is inevitable that some people who are greedy for ease will move. thought. It''s just that no one wants to think about it this way, doubting their comrades in arms, they are more willing to believe that he has suffered an accident. Its just that this is equally unconvincing. You know, hes just trying to harass. Those Poles dont even have a saber. Maseraf has a gun and his marksmanship is very accurate. At this time, he can still have it. What accident? As he was talking, there was a sound of feet stepping on dead branches. Everyone held their guns in their hands in an instant, ready to fight. "It''s me." The visitor said quickly: "I''m here to report to you." The visitor first met the sentry outside, and the sound of greeting the sentry was heard clearly by the people inside, and they immediately relaxed. "Kazlov, why are you here?" said the major, "you have to be careful. If you come here rashly, it is easy to be suspected." Kazlov, a secretary in the New Gruddock city government, usually works hard and is an excellent government employee. No one knows that he has close ties with the guerrillas in private. "The news is urgent, and I can''t get in touch with you by telegram, so I can only come in person." Kazlov said: "Starting tomorrow, the Belarusian Liberation Army will organize a large-scale raid. You have to be careful." These days, they have been clamoring to destroy the guerrillas, but they almost always thunder and not rain, but this time is different. If the guerrillas are not eliminated, the road construction will be greatly affected, and no one can bear it. Take this responsibility. "The Belarusian People''s Liberation Army in other areas nearby has also been mobilized. It is said that there are thousands of people and heavy equipment. Our team must be careful." Kazlov continued. The major nodded. They had only a few people in total, and it was okay to fight guerrillas. Once they were surrounded and suppressed, they would run in addition to running. If they didn''t run fast enough, once they were surrounded, it would be quite dangerous. "Okay, I have to go back." Kazlov came and went hurriedly, but he hadn''t left yet and was stopped by the major: "Today, are there any guerrillas who took refuge in the Belarusian Liberation Army?" Hearing his question, everyone held their breath. This answer is very important to them. Kazlov thought for a while and said, "No, I can inquire again, but today there was an accident. The citizens of New Gruddock went out to build roads. They were harassed by the guerrillas. A bulldozer killed." Kazlov didn''t say much, he hurriedly left, looking at his leaving back, everyone had more doubts in their hearts, what''s the matter? We didn''t run to harass the road construction of the citizens of New Gruddock! Could it be that other guerrillas did it? Could it be Maseraf, he was lost? "Immediately transfer, we retreat to the depths of the jungle, avoiding this sweep." The major said: "Immediately, immediately." The transfer of troops also meant that he would completely lose contact with Maseraf. If Maseraf gets lost and returns late, he will find nothing. But no way, this is luck. When Kazlov left the jungle, his head was full of stars He found his bicycle, rode it, and hurried towards the city. This is a dangerous situation. He has to come to inform the news in person. The work behind the enemy lines is quite difficult. He has no time to establish a network at all. Even if there is a transportation network, he does not need to take a trip in person. It was wet on his back, and when he arrived home, it was already midnight. Putting his bicycle at the door, Kazlov tiptoed inward, his wife and children must be asleep, he didn''t want to disturb them. However, after walking a few steps, he felt something was wrong. Instinctively, he took out the pistol from his waist and ran into the house with his leg. His wife and children were indeed gone, empty inside, and his heart was suddenly shocked, no good! Outside, the lights suddenly turned on, illuminating the place like daylight, and a large number of Gestapo surrounded his house. "If you want a wife and children, come out and surrender." A cold voice sounded outside. Chapter 1413： Purification action "See? It''s as simple as trying to identify traitors." Reinhardt stood in the interrogation room and said to the others. Reinhardt was only here for routine inspections. He came from Minsk, and he happened to be in Novogrudok today. He ordered an inspection after nightfall. Sure enough, he found that the government officials were not in his house. in. Without hesitation, Reinhardt let his wife and children tied up, and then waited for Kazlov to return, so he easily waited for this internal response. Now, looking at the **** Kazlov, the face of the mayor Nikolai is ugly. After all, Kazlov was pulled up with one hand, who knows how to fornicate the guerrillas! No wonder several times of encirclement and suppression are not good! "General Reinhardt, I suggest that Kazlov be hanged at the head of the city, so that everyone knows the fate of being a guerrilla fornication." Nikolai said. At this time, Kazlov must be killed in order to show Nikolai''s loyalty. Hearing what Nicholas said, Reinhardt didn''t have any expression on his face: "Nicholas, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Would you like to change someone to be mayor?" Reinhardt is Cyric''s celebrity. When he comes out, it represents Cyric''s will. Isn''t it easy to change to a mayor? "Puff." Nikolai''s face was pale, and he knelt down immediately. After he became the mayor, he did a lot of loyal German things. Those guerrillas and underground workers had long wanted to get rid of him. Only because he is the mayor and is under strict protection, he can''t start. If he is not the mayor, it can be said that if he is out of the city government, someone will probably harm him. "General Reinhardt, I am dedicated to working for the empire!" Nicholas said, "What is wrong with me, please clarify!" Seeing Nikolai''s nose and tears, Reinhardt''s heart was also crooked. How could such a stupid guy be the mayor? But also, as the head of state Cyric has hinted, these local chiefs should not be too smart, just be stupid. "Nicholas, why don''t you understand this truth, do you think that in the entire New Gruddock area, only Kazlov is the only one who hacked the guerrillas?" Reinhardt said harshly. When he awakened the dreamer, Nicholas suddenly understood. He slapped himself severely. He was so stupid. He just said that he would hang Kazlov immediately. Didn''t this mean killing people? Maybe it makes me feel bad. "I see. There are other people around Kazlov. It is said that they have established a regional party branch. Kazlov must know about it." Nikolai turned his head and looked at Kazlov: "Go ahead. Tell everything you know so that you can save the lives of your wife and children." After committing this kind of crime, Kazlov must not want to live anymore, now it''s up to his wife and children to survive. Kazlov raised his head, his body has been beaten to pieces, but his figure is extremely tall, come on, fear of death is not a Bolshevik! "I won''t say it," Kazlov said. "Then you are willing to let your wife and children die for you?" Kazlov didn''t speak, but the expression in his eyes showed his firmness. He would not confess, even if it was the life of his wife and children! "It''s stupid." Reinhardt said, "Nicolas, if you can''t pry something out of his mouth, don''t be the mayor." "Yes, I know." Nicholas gritted his teeth and said, "Bring his daughter up, strip me of my clothes, and find another twenty middle-aged men!" "Nicholas, you beast!" Reinhardt sat down and sipped a pot of tea on the table, looking very relaxed, as if he was enjoying the beautiful scenery while traveling. "Bull? Not bad, if these twenty mature men can''t do it, find another twenty male dogs in heat." Reinhardt said leisurely while drinking tea. As the head of the police and the head of the domestic security system, what big scenes have Reinhardt never seen? Prying open one''s mouth is actually very simple. Twenty minutes later. "General Reinhardt, he confessed that our party branch in the New Gruddock region was established in a printing plant under our government." Nikolai said. "You know what to do, there will be the People''s Liberation Army to cooperate with you." Reinhardt said lightly: "You have just experienced the great purge, don''t you understand? Take this opportunity to rectify severely Check the order and see who else dares to be lazy in road construction." Nikolai''s body shook, and the fat on his face trembled, but he quickly agreed, "I understand." Today, the citizens are all foreign workers, and they are not doing well at all, but now, it is indeed a good opportunity, just like Stalin''s great purge, to kill a group of people fiercely! Anyone who doesn''t work well will say who has fornicated the guerrillas. Just kill a few and see if they are honest or not, who dare to be lazy! Originally, when the mayor, Nikolay just pushed the boat along the way, but now, under Reinhardt''s teaching, he had to hold a butcher knife in his hand to create a new order in New Gruddock. The essence of the state is a violent agency. If these untouchables are not treated with violence, how can they obey? On the land of Belarus, under the leadership of Reinhardt, a vigorous clean-up activity began. Dominated by the competition between Poles and Belarusians, with the main task of destroying the guerrillas, a new eradication campaign was launched everywhere. In later generations, it was called the purification operation. (It takes a long time to build a road, so let''s switch over after reading the book , so that everyone is tired from looking at one, and then write something else.) The Arctic Ocean, a sea area covered by sea ice. The temperature here has always been below zero, so it is covered by ice all year round and belongs to a white ocean world In winter, sea ice covers 73% of the total area, and in summer it covers 53%. The average thickness of sea ice is 3 meters. In the world of explorers, reaching the extreme point on the ice is a limit that humans challenge. However, no one would have thought that a submarine could cross the North Pole underwater. The surface of the Arctic Ocean is a huge layer of ice, and underneath the ice layer is icy water. In the past, no captain would have imagined moving here, because the submarine needs to surface for air. But it''s different now. Germany''s most advanced submarine no longer needs to surface. After sailing, it will always be underwater. This is a nuclear submarine! Chapter 1414： Cross the north pole The biggest advantage of nuclear power is that it provides almost unlimited endurance. The energy contained in the atom is released through the fission situation, and the heat generated is like a boiler. It is used to heat water and turn it into steam to drive the steam turbine to do work. , You can output energy. The speed reducer can directly drive the propeller at the tail to make the submarine move forward, and it can also drive the generator to power the entire submarine. This is the main principle of nuclear-powered submarines. At the same time, one of the big problems with long-term underwater life is oxygen. For nuclear submarines, it is produced by electrolysis of water, and the source of electricity is infinite anyway. At the same time, the source of fresh water inside the nuclear submarine is also obtained from desalination. In this way, except for the food that needs to be prepared at the time of departure, everything else can be prepared at any time to maximize the sailing requirements of the submarine. How long it can sail underwater depends entirely on the self-sustaining ability of the crew inside the submarine. Like now. The underwater world is quiet. Only the steam turbine and main reducer in the engine room at the tail give off a slight low rumble, and the entire submarine is like a quiet big shark. On the command tower, the captain Otto Krezimmer was listening carefully to the report of his subordinates. "Captain, according to our sailing route, we have already crossed the Arctic ice cap, and the Chukchi Sea is in front." said the deputy captain on the side. Otto is the top ace captain of the German submarine and has a brilliant record time and time again. Therefore, he was finally appointed as the captain of the first nuclear submarine U-801. This number spans a lot of numbers, starting directly from U8, and subsequent nuclear submarines will gradually increase backwards. In German shipyards, the number has been ranked to U811. After a long sea trial, this submarine has met the design requirements and even surpassed in some respects. The crew members have also undergone rigorous training. Even Otto had studied knowledge for half a year before graduating from the newly opened nuclear submarine command major and obtained the certificate of nuclear submarine captain. He is already familiar with all the structures of nuclear submarines and is well aware of some of the risks inherent in nuclear reactors. For him, everything is aimed at victory! "We have created a miracle, and we are the first submarine to cross the North Pole!" Otto said: "Now, the submarine is floating and ready for starlight navigation." "Yes, ready to go up." The deputy captain followed excitedly and ordered. They sailed under the water for half a month. If it were a diesel-electric submarine, it would be unbearable. The noise of diesel engines, the smell of diesel in the air, the feeling of humidity, the smell of sweat , Can make people have a kind of nausea urge. But now it''s different. Their submarine has always been very quiet. The oxygen produced by electrolysis even has a refreshing smell. It is a small amount of ozone produced. The air inside the submarine is still good. Of course, it will still make people feel happy if they can go up. They haven''t had the sea breeze for a long time. "The sonar room reports that there is no sound of ships nearby." "The ballast tank is drained and ready to float." Under the ice, they have always sailed at a depth of about fifty meters. Now, with the orders one by one, this 6,000-ton submarine slowly floats up from the water. The bow of the boat comes out of the water first. When its drop-shaped bow is exposed, it seems like a huge whale emerges from the sea, and then the hull behind it. "Open the hatch." Otto said, climbing up the ladder. In the past, the XXI submarine was only two thousand tons, but now the nuclear submarine has been enlarged to six thousand tons, greatly improving the space of the entire submarine. There is plenty of space on the command tower, and Otto, wearing a military coat, can easily climb up. Right now, it was at night, with all the starlight above the head, and the cold wind was blowing in, making people feel the biting cold, but the smell of this fresh air was still very exciting. This is the first time I have seen the outside world since I set sail. Following him, the chief mate on the boat also came out, took the starlight navigation device in his hand, pointed it at the familiar constellation, and prepared for the first calibration. In the navigation of a submarine, the navigation and positioning of itself is also very important. In the previous submarine, this contradiction is not prominent, because most of the time the submarine sails on the surface. How the surface ship navigates, the submarine navigates. However, when the snorkel was invented, submarines often sailed underwater. At this time, navigation began to have a doorway. As for now, nuclear submarines sail completely underwater and cannot see everything on the water. The navigation is more critical. For this reason, the submarine designers took the inertial navigation equipment used in the missile. The core of the inertial navigation system is the gyro, which is stable. Through the measurement of the relative position, the acceleration of the submarine can be known. Then, the speed can be obtained by integrating the acceleration once, and the range and the departure time can be obtained by the second integral. By comparing the position of the submarine, the navigation parameters such as the longitude, latitude, pitch and roll angle, speed, navigation distance and heading of the submarine can be calculated. It''s just that this thing is not very sensitive. Before the invention of the laser gyro, the error of the mechanical gyro would increase due to friction. In this way, it is necessary to calibrate after a period of sailing. Starlight navigation is the most common navigation method. It can be said that it has been used by navigators from the time of Columbus, and this is something every sailor must learn. Now, the first officer carefully proofreads it three times. Finally, his face is helpless: "Captain, after our voyage for more than half a month, our course has a great errorNow, we We are not sailing in the direction of the Chukchi Sea. The one we are about to encounter is not Wrangel Island. Our course has deviated by a full 30 degrees. We are sailing in the direction of Novosibirsk." With inertial navigation systems, the longer the time, the greater the error. The previous trial time was not long enough, but now, it has accumulated a huge error! For all this, Otto is mentally prepared. "Okay, then let''s adjust the course and sail eastward!" Otto said: "Maintain high alert. The crew members will work in groups of two and let the wind go up there for two minutes each." Now, it is far from the coastline of the Soviets, and the Soviets have no anti-potential activity here. It is night again, and navigation should be safe. After holding back for more than half a month, the sailors should also come up and let the wind go. Otto''s order almost made the sailors shout long live, they arranged in order inside the submarine, ready to go up and let the wind go. "Turn on the sea search radar, and the sonar room is on alert." Chapter 1415： Cargo fleet found When a submarine is navigating underwater, it mainly relies on sonar to search for the surrounding situation, and when it emerges, it can rely on radar. Moreover, the current nuclear-powered submarine has a huge displacement and sufficient space, so it is in the control tower Above, the radar has been deployed long ago, and now after it has surfaced, the radar has also started to search the surrounding sea and air. For submarines, the most feared are the enemy''s surface ships and anti-submarine aircraft, and now with the search radar, various situations can be found as early as possible. Both radar and sonar were working, searching the surrounding sea, and at the same time, the submarine continued to sail south. Two hours later, the sky has gradually turned white. In the Arctic Circle, this season is the polar day. If it is at the North Pole, it will always be bright. As time goes by, the polar day will continue to move outward. When the summer solstice is reached, the polar day will pass to the Arctic Circle, which is the largest range that can be expanded. At this time, the Arctic Circle is not a 24-hour day, but the night is already very short. The sun is shining obliquely on the Arctic Circle, facing the rising sun, and you can see so many ice floes floating on the water of the Arctic Ocean, and the submarine is sailing between the ice floes. This submarine was built with full consideration of the robustness of the outer shell. It uses the latest high-strength steel developed by Krupp, which can easily dive to the bottom of the sea to a depth of 300 meters. At the same time, it also takes into account the Arctic environment. . When needed, it can directly break through the ice layer of the Arctic Ocean and float up, so there is no need to be afraid of the current floating ice even if it hits it. "You hear low-speed propeller noise." Just then, the sonar soldier first found the target. The floating ice restricts the signal search of the air-to-sea search radar. After the sonar pointed out the direction, the radar finally caught several obscure reflection highlights. "Attention, dive to the depth of the periscope and prepare to fight!" In this area, the ships sailing are all Soviet ships or American ships, and our goal this time is to launch a sneak attack on American merchant ships! The 6,000-ton nuclear submarine formed a huge vortex on the sea, like a big shark, diving into the sea, leaving only a small periscope on the sea. Standing in front of the periscope on the control tower, Otto was constantly observing the sea, and at the same time, his own submarine was also sailing forward at a speed of 10 knots. Due to the use of a seven-blade propeller and the first generation of silencing tiles developed by Germany on the surface, the submarine''s quiet performance is quite good. When sailing at a speed of 10 knots, it will not be detected by American sonar equipment at all. After passing through the ice floes, finally, Otto used his periscope to see the target on the sea in the distance, and suddenly he felt that his breathing was going to be fast. Aircraft carrier? The straight-through deck layout and the side bridge must be an aircraft carrier. Unexpectedly, the first time I set sail, I caught such a big guy! This is a fleet, with more than a dozen cargo ships sailing on the sea. Otto first noticed the aircraft carrier, and when he continued to approach, he could see more clearly. It is indeed an aircraft carrier, but it is not an attack aircraft carrier with a displacement of tens of thousands of tons. This should be an **** aircraft carrier. However, it is not one. There are three **** aircraft carriers that are sailing with other cargo ships. In this regard, Otto knows something inside. At the beginning, Germany ordered a batch of container ships from the Newport News shipyard in the United States. After Germany received them, they were transformed into aircraft carriers, or they could be used as aircraft carriers without modification. Later, as the relationship with the United States became ill, the Americans suddenly discovered in the Pacific War that they needed a low-cost, reliable **** aircraft carrier. At this time, they found the Newport News Shipyard, and after inspecting it , Nimitz and Roosevelt both agreed, and the Navy placed dozens of orders for mass production of such ships. This is the American Casablanca-class aircraft carrier. Prior to this, even light aircraft carriers were converted from combat ships. However, **** aircraft carriers were converted from merchant ships. Therefore, although it is an aircraft carrier with a displacement of tens of thousands of tons, it simply cannot participate in the front line. In combat, there is no armor protection, no advanced damage control, and it looks like an aircraft carrier, but as long as it gets hit, it will be useless. Therefore, this aircraft carrier is mainly used to **** merchant ships. They are generally deployed in front of the transport fleet, using carrier-based aircraft to detect and attack submarines, or guide surface ships to attack. In addition to escorting, escorting aircraft carriers often play the role of transport ships. Now, these three **** aircraft carriers, like other cargo ships, are all responsible for transportation. Manila Bay, the sixth Casablanca-class aircraft carrier. The steam engine at the rear is rumbling. In the Arctic Ocean, bad weather conditions make everyone be careful. On the bridge, Ralph Davidson was standing here, looking into the distance with a binoculars. On the sea, there are constantly floating ice floes, and they should try to avoid those large ice floes to avoid collisions. Fortunately, there are almost twenty hours of lighting in a day, which allows them to sail almost all the time during the day, but this kind of sailing makes people even more exhausted. "We are the Navy and are going to fight, but now, we are a sea jeep." At this time, at another position on the bridge, First Officer Mitchell looked at the densely packed deck. The P-39 fighter could not help but start a complaint. Now, the biggest enemy of the U.S. Navy is the island navy. The island navy is raging in the Pacific Ocean. Even the U.S. Navy evades its edge. Every naval officer is eager to fight, but is not running as a transport ship to transport weapons and ammunition to the Soviets. ! After the Germans took control of the North Sea, the United States even had to venture to open up the Arctic Ocean route, starting from Alaska, all the way along the northern coastal border of the Soviet Union, transporting to the White Sea, and unloading supplies at the nearest place to Moscow. This role change has made many people uncomfortable. Hearing this, Ralph turned his head: "Helping the Soviet Union now is our inevitable choice. We must let the Soviet Union persevere and drag the Germans. If the Soviet Union fails, then we will face a two-front battle. The dangerous situation, think about it, we cant even deal with the island nations now. If we deal with the German navy in the Atlantic, we will undoubtedly lose. It takes time for naval violent soldiers. The United States must help the Soviet Union to hold Germany. This concept has now become popular. Chapter 1416： Sector launch The Americans are deeply aware of the critical situation they are now in. The United States is the only remaining base in the free world. They have great responsibilities. The isolationism of the past has disappeared. They are all anxious in the coming war. The United States and Germany will definitely have a war. Just after Germany has defeated the Soviet Union, it will come to the United States for a duel. This world war will finally come to an end with the confrontation between the United States and Germany. Now the United States must support the Soviet Union. This is the responsibility of the United States. Moreover, it can hold Germany only at a financial price without paying the price of life. This is of course beneficial to the United States. Now, this is Ralph''s view, but in Mitchell''s eyes, this is not the case. "We need time, and Germany needs time even more. When Europe becomes a unified Europe, what chance do we have?" Mitchell muttered, "God, how can we let that lunatic rule Europe!" Germany also takes time. Once Europe has completed its integration, how can the United States handle it! If you really intend to deal with Germany, it is better to send troops directly to the Soviet land and push it all the way to destroy Germany. With Britain being occupied by Germany, the United States will definitely not be able to open a second battlefield. Waiting for the Soviets to consume Germany''s strength will also bring opportunities to Germany. Ralph also had such thoughts, but he was just a small colonel. It was not his turn to worry about this kind of thing. What he needed now was to send the ships weapons to the Soviet port for support. The Soviets'' war. He didn''t know, at this time they were already in disaster. As it continued to approach, the U-801 submarine had entered a suitable attack position. At this time, what appeared on Otto''s periscope was an extremely clear target. Three ships, escorting aircraft carriers. At this time, the deck of each ship is full of fighter jets! The Americans are indeed generous and bold. In the northern part of the Soviet Union, the climatic conditions on the route of the Arctic Ocean are quite harsh. Therefore, the German surface fleet is afraid to come, and the underwater submarine cannot reach it. In this case, the Americans even have an **** warship. No, it''s just a transport fleet. This is nothing short of a win! "Six electric torpedoes are prepared and set to a depth of three meters." Otto said. This super submarine has doubled its displacement compared to the previous one, reaching a terrible figure of 6,000 tons. However, its weapon system has not changed much, but has become the first six torpedo tubes. It is not wise to simply add torpedo tubes, because submarines are underwater ghosts. In an ambush, they can deal with at most two or three targets. With advanced mechanized loading equipment, torpedoes can be loaded quickly. . At the same time, this is also because the bow needs a huge space to accommodate the large sonar system, leaving only this space for the torpedo cabin. Although there are only six torpedo tubes, due to the huge space inside the hull, it carries a large number of torpedoes. It can carry nearly 30 torpedoes while occupying some resting space for soldiers! For torpedo soldiers, they have long been used to it. The torpedo compartment was full when they went out. After two battles, there was room. Hang a hammock in the torpedo compartment, and it was much better for sleeping. Now, with Otto''s order, in the torpedo compartment at the bow of the boat, the sailors enthusiastically began to prepare, and the torpedo tubes from 1 to 6 were loaded in sequence! At this time, on the sea, the formation was still sailing at a speed of 15 knots, unaware of the imminent danger. "Right rudder one, ready to launch." Otto shouted. With the rotation of the tail rudder, the bow of the boat began to move slowly, and as the bow was rotating, Otto gave the command: "Let''s launch tubes one to six, one second apart, launch!" This is the most exciting moment. "Bang, bang!" With the sound of high-pressure air, strips of torpedoes, from the opened launch tube, are like a dragon escaping water. The propeller at the tail stirs the sea water and rushes towards the target at the highest speed! When they are launched, the bow of the boat is still rotating, so when the torpedo goes out, it actually goes out in a fan. Only this action reflects Otto''s best command. The three **** aircraft carriers are together. How to hit all three in one strike? Of course, it is safest to launch in a fan! Even if it is misplaced, it can hit the target. This attack is absolutely cost-effective. You must know that the cost of the above fighter jet is equivalent to a torpedo. In this era, it is still an era dominated by direct torpedoes. Although German scientific and technical personnel have begun to study wire-guided torpedoes and use sonar to locate them, their service is still far away. In the past, no captain dared to do this. The torpedoes were too precious to be wasted. One set sail, only a dozen of them were carried. Many captains were eager to float up and use deck guns to solve their opponents. Up to now, the other party hasn''t responded, indicating that the other party didn''t care about any threats underwater. After all, this is the coast of the Soviet Union. Before this, it was an area of ??absolute security. If anyone said that the German navy dared to run into this sea area, that would definitely be a joke. To say that the navy of the island nation is still possible, but the island nation is not necessary. The torpedoes happily happily under the water, getting closer and closer. "The meteorological department sent a report that a big storm is forming in our north. We need to speed up to avoid this big storm." At this moment, an order came. Ralph looked at the telegram. The weather conditions here are quite bad, and the Soviets tried their best. They set up a weather station on this route to provide weather forecasts to the fleet. On this cold route, they Still holding on. The entire bridge is closed. If you go to the deck, you can hang ice ball on your beard with just a word. "Order the fleet and speed up," Ralph said. For cargo ships, speed was not a strong point. Now that they heard the order, they all started to speed up slowly, with thick black smoke coming out of the chimney and struggling hard. "Boom!" At this moment, suddenly, a violent explosion occurred underwater. In the explosion, a cargo ship with black smoke was blown into a big hole. "No, we''re going to sink!" On the boat, the sailor shouted in surprise. At this time, they were full of incomparable fear. This is the North Pole. Anyone who can swim again will have to freeze to death! Chapter 1417： Thrown into the sea This voice, so familiar, immediately stunned Ralph. Torpedo, this is definitely a torpedo! It won''t be the sound of a ship hitting a rock or the explosion of a weapon inside the ship. It must be a torpedo. What can launch a torpedo? That must be a submarine, the German submarine actually appeared in this sea area, in this extremely freezing, wavy Arctic Ocean, the German submarine actually appeared! It''s really terrible! Almost as soon as he made a judgment, he heard a series of explosions. "Boom!" Another torpedo exploded. This torpedo happened to hit an **** carrier in front of the Manila Bay. In the violent explosion, the bottom of the carrier broke, and a lot of seawater poured in. The aircraft carrier was sinking quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye! Is it possible that more than one submarine came so quickly? "Attention, there is a submarine near us!" Ralph shouted. He looked at the sea in the distance. It must be a few nautical miles to his starboard side. There is a terrible German submarine! The most terrible thing is that there are no ships to escort! Historically, the American fleet was intercepted by the German submarine wolf pack tactics. In response, the United States built a large number of **** ships, which eventually crushed the German sea wolf pack. But it is different now. The United States cannot support Britain from the Atlantic because Britain has surrendered. The United States intends to support the Soviet Union from Iceland. Unfortunately, Germanys surface fleet is too strong. When it cant compete head-on, the Americans can only cut off this route. The Soviets fight against the sea under the banner of the European Union. The ship inspected. Although the Americans were angry, there was nothing to do. As a result, the Americans can only travel far and wide to open an Arctic route. The harsh climatic conditions here are enough to cause them headaches. All along the way are the Soviet coasts, and they are all barren. There is no need to worry about the Germans At this time, there is no need for escorted ships. Who could have imagined that the German submarine actually came here! How the Germans appeared is not important anymore, the important thing is how to run away! "Quickly, push all the fighters into the sea, we have to accelerate!" Ralph said. Their deck is full of fighter jets, even if one weighs only five tons, there are hundreds of tons, and, most importantly, the deck is full of fighter jets, preventing their own carrier-based aircraft from taking off! The planes on the deck are all loaded with aircraft carriers after they come out of the manufacturing plant. There is no fuel, lubricating oil, or weapons in the plane, and it is useless at all. The planes in the hangar below are maintained and can be dispatched at any time and can also carry bombs. As long as the planes in the hangar can take off, they can drive away the terrible submarine, even if it scares the other party. go! Push the fighters on the deck into the sea. Hearing this order, Mitchell couldn''t help but be surprised. These fighters are expensive to build. The free assistance to the Soviet Union has already caused pain to his own side. Is it necessary to give it like this? Throw it away? "Don''t throw it now, waiting for us to be attacked?" Ralph''s anxious words immediately let Mitchell understand that his situation is very critical. "Boom!" Another **** carrier was destroyed! The other merchant ships were also anxious. Seeing that several of their ships were hit, they were quite scared. After the ship was hit, the crew could only jump into the cold water. For them, there were only a few minutes left in their lives. Even if they were rescued by other ships, they would have a serious illness. Not to mention that now, there is no one to rescue them at all. Every ship is thinking about how to leave this terrible sea and escape the submarine! "Quick, throw these planes away!" On the deck, several crew members wore fur coats and leather hats, only showing their faces. In less than a minute, their faces were frozen hard and they felt their noses. Are all frozen. They held the axe in their hands, and the fire axe that came up urgently from below. There is no time to untie those ropes, they can only use this simple and rude way to chop it down with a fire axe! A sailor picked up an axe and slashed towards the rope fiercely. Boom, buzz, as he slashed, the rope, which had already been frozen hard, broke immediately. He cut this rope in a few strokes, and then cut others. After a while, his body began to sweat, but his face was frozen with ice. "Quick, quick, we don''t have time." Someone kept yelling, they were running fast on the deck, trying to cut all the ropes. "Ah..." There was a scream suddenly. A sailor ran to the side of an airplane, trying to chop the rope, but at this moment, suddenly, a strong wind blew his feet, and he slipped into the sea! On the edge of the wooden deck, due to the infiltration of seawater, it was frozen and quite smooth. "Puff!" The sailor fell into the sea. In an instant, the cold water entered his body. He felt the whole body go down, like countless needle sticks. Only Lao Maozi, who lives in icy areas all year round, dared to swim in the ice caves in winter. As for other people, after entering this kind of sea water, his body became stiff in less than a minute. The consciousness is blurred, and the most terrifying thing is that the thick cotton coat he wears, which is soaked in seawater, will be quite heavy, pulling people and sinking into the seawater. A few bubbles were spit out in his mouth, his eyelids have lost consciousness, he looked at the outside world with his last gaze, and there was an incomparable nostalgia in his eyes. No one pulls him, and no one cares to pull him. Finally, all the ropes were cut off. "AttentionAttention to the whole ship, full rudder left!" At full speed, the full left rudder is quite exciting. As the helmsman turns the steering gear, the huge hull of the ship is tilted in an instant. The deck also tilted a full ten degrees, and the planes on the deck were thrown into the sea like a large rock at this time! They seem to be unwilling, unwilling to enter the cold ocean, but they are all like dumplings, constantly sliding down, as if they want to catch something, but the surroundings are so smooth, they seem to be in Passengers who did not grasp the handrails when the bus turned, were thrown off. If you let the Soviets see it, it will definitely feel bad. After all, this is for the Soviets. Now, for the Americans, survival is the most important thing. "Elevator, bring the fighter up to me immediately, ready to take off!" Ralph shouted. Race against time, before the Germans complete the next torpedo reload, eject their carrier-based aircraft and throw bombs to blow it up! Chapter 1418： Counterattack in desperation The **** aircraft carrier is built in accordance with the model of a merchant ship, and the standard is low. It also determines that the cost is low and can be built quickly. On the other hand, because of its small displacement, it is impossible to install a large number of weapons like an attack aircraft carrier. It is provided by escorted warships. As an aircraft carrier, it is the right way to operate carrier-based aircraft. Therefore, the current Manila Bay has only a few 127mm naval guns and some 20mm anti-aircraft guns. It does not have any anti-submarine weapons. If you want to deal with underwater submarines, you can only rely on its carrier-based aircraft. Clear the deck, then eject your own carrier aircraft! As an aircraft carrier, the most powerful is the carrier-based aircraft. Although it is an **** aircraft carrier, on the carrier-based aircraft, there is no wind, and the equipment is the same as the main warship. The elevator on the sideboard was slowly rising. At this time, the sailors on the Manila Bay had their greatest potential, and they were ready to attack in such a short time. The pilot Oaks was sitting in his cockpit. He knew how difficult his task was, and he must drive away that terrible submarine! SBD Dreadnought dive bomber, although not as well-known as Stuka, it is already the main bomber of the US Navy. At this time, the belly is full of bombs. As long as the trail of the opponent''s submarine is found, Oaks will be rude Drop the bomb! Soon, the bomber was lifted up, and with the help of several ground crews, the bomber stopped at the rear of the deck and was ready to take off. The aircraft carriers of the German Navy have begun to be equipped with a large number of steam catapults, which greatly improves the efficiency of the aircraft carriers launch of the aircraft. However, the US aircraft carriers do not have such a device and can only rely on the aircraft itself. In the Arctic, this is an advantage instead, so there is no need to worry about steam freezing. Take off with your own power! At this time, the wind had gradually become stronger, and the operators on the deck, feeling the biting cold wind, looked at their own bomber. start up! Thick black smoke came out from the nozzle of the engine. After a few tremors, it stopped moving. No success! the second time! Oaks felt the neigh of the engine in front, and looked forward to the engine''s vigorous operation. However, after a burst of black smoke came out, the engine still did not start! How could this be? The U.S. Navy lacks experience in operating aircraft in severe cold regions. At this time, facing this unstartable aircraft, they immediately scolded their mothers countless times in their hearts. God, quickly bless the U.S. Navy! At this time, on the surface of the sea that they hadn''t noticed, the top of a small periscope had been stretched out, looking at them. Otto saw clearly. In the first round of shooting, all four torpedoes hit the target, killing two cargo ships and two aircraft carriers, but one aircraft carrier survived. This hit rate has already made Otto very satisfied. Originally intended to hit the three aircraft carriers, but accidentally injured two cargo ships, this is simply an unexpected gain. Today, we must seize the opportunity. After todays battle, the Americans will definitely send more escorts. Even if there are a few thousand-ton frigates in their formation now, they can come up head-on and throw depth charges in the sea. If so, they really have to dive down to avoid their depth bomb attacks. However, they did not. This is not their negligence, but that this place should have been very safe, but it is a pity that their assumptions will completely ruin this fleet! In the periscope, he looked at the only **** aircraft carrier, and actually thrown off the entire deck of the aircraft, and then quickly carried out the operation of the carrier aircraft, and also admired the opponent''s aircraft carrier commander extremely. At this time, unexpectedly It was a miracle to be able to make the only correct order, and the commander of the other side did a few times. It''s a pity that God doesn''t bless him, his carrier-based aircraft cannot be launched! The surface of the sea was absolutely dripping into ice. Just a few hours ago, each of them went up to let the wind blow for two minutes. When they came back, the bones were frozen and crisp. This is still summer, and if it comes to winter, it can be imagined that it will be extremely cold. The American carrier-based aircraft could not be successfully launched, just look at the black smoke on the deck. "The torpedoes have been reloaded, two oxygen torpedoes and four electric torpedoes." A report came from the torpedo compartment. "Right rudder 1, launch tube 1, ready to launch oxygen torpedoes. Launch tube 3, ready to launch electric torpedoes. Otto said. Just a sneak attack, electric torpedoes were enough, but now, the other party has preparedness and wants to kill the third aircraft carrier. It is best to use oxygen torpedoes. This precious torpedo is the favorite of every submarine captain. . At the same time, Otto''s tactics are more effective. To deal with aircraft carriers, two are necessary. "Bang, bang!" When the torpedo came out of the water, the high-pressure air pushed the torpedo out and made a dull sound. This sound soon reached the opponent''s sonar. "God, the other party fired a torpedo again!" the sonar soldier shouted. In the first round of strikes, the sonar soldiers were not in place at all, and their sonars were not turned on. Now, after turning on the sonar in a hurry, the sonar soldiers found that they could not hear any underwater noise at all. The submarine was like a ghost in the water, he didn''t even know how many ships the other party had. But now, he heard the sound of the other party launching torpedoes, which meant that a new round of attacks was about to begin! "Quickly, all those who don''t have a task, let me go to the deck to observe!" Ralph said. How to avoid the opponent''s submarine, you must first find out! Now, they can only see with their eyes. If the opponent uses a heat-powered torpedo, it will leave bubbles on the sea. If it is an electric torpedo, then there will be nothing. In short, it is better than waiting to die. A famous sailor came out from various positions and ran to the side to observe, and at this moment, a roar finally came! The bomber was launched! Oaks slowly pushed the throttle lever to let the engine warm up before reaching the maximum power state. His plane already had a urge to move forward and wanted to take off. "Empty the deck, I''m going to take off." Oakes shouted, how come unrelated personnel appeared on the deck? "Quick, get out of the runway!" the deck crew shouted, and the unrelated sailors quickly got out of the runway. When the brakes were released, the bomber began to accelerate on the deck. The limited deck length made it necessary to go all out to take off. At this moment, a sharp-eyed sailor squatted on the side of the deck. He had already seen the bubbles emerging from the water, rushing towards him at a terrifying speed, which simply subverted his understanding. "Ninety degrees on the right side, torpedo found!" he shouted loudly. Chapter 1419： Incredible turn The torpedo was discovered just like that, and the bubbles that popped up were rushing towards one''s own side at a very high speed, and it was so fast that everyone was overwhelmed. Just as the sailor below reported, Otto had also caught it with a telescope on the bridge. When he saw the bubbles floating on the water, his brain was running at high speed, in less than a second. In the clock''s time, he came to his own judgment. The opponent''s shooting is quite accurate. If you maintain the current course and speed, your aircraft carrier will definitely be hit! "Quick, Zuo Man Ruo!" Otto gave another order, an order that ruined countless people. The order was issued too quickly. Under the stimulation of the torpedo, they had no time to react. The helmsman had already placed his hand on the steering gear and turned it three times in accordance with the command. The hull began to pry up. At this time, the sailors on the deck had nothing to grasp. There was a thin layer of ice under their feet. After the deck tilted, their bodies fell down in an instant. Up. Fortunately, Zuo Man Ruo. The sailors all watched from the starboard side. Now the starboard side is high and the port side is low, so instead of sliding to the sea, they slid to the middle of the deck and slid to the left! However, there is another carrier-based bomber taking off! Takeoff is actually a matter of ten seconds. If it is a catapult takeoff, it can even be completed in a few seconds. Taking off on a small aircraft carrier deck is definitely the crystallization of courage and technology. Now, at the moment Oaks took off in a hurry, when his plane flew to the middle of the deck, he saw countless sailors rolling over, and at the same time, his plane began to tilt. Suddenly, he secretly yelled in his heart that it was the most dangerous when he took off, and now, on his take-off line, there were countless obstacles! It is impossible to stop, the only way is to pull it up! Moreover, the deck of the aircraft carrier below is also tilted. If you don''t fly, you might be thrown into the sea, just like an airplane that has just full deck! Thinking of this, Oaks no longer cared about looking down at the speed. He could only pull the joystick back vigorously, hoping that his plane could fly! The wheels remained motionless, and after continuing to fly a few meters forward, the front landing gear pulled up and left the deck! A sailor just rolled down here. He almost felt the wheel rubbing his body and leaving. He could only hold his head, hoping that his body would not be damaged by the plane. Fortunately, the plane was pulled up, and as long as it flew half a meter high, it would be able to get away from all the rolling people on the deck. Oakes just relaxed a bit, and suddenly he realized something was wrong. Oops, the plane is tilting to the left involuntarily! For the propeller aircraft, the operation is very cumbersome, especially during the take-off and landing phase. After playing the flight simulation, if the simulation is fully open, you can deeply feel the problem of the reverse torque of the propeller. Generally speaking, the propellers are all right-handed and the motion is relative. Therefore, the propeller airplanes are subject to the reverse moment of left-turning. When the speed is fast, the lift and gravity of the aircraft have an absolute advantage. You don''t need to consider it at this time, but you must be extra careful when taking off and landing. The plane will roll unbelievably. At this time, the pilot needs to adjust it himself! Why is it incredible? Because if you only consider the problem of the propeller, the airplane should turn left. The pilot can overcome it by pressing the control stick to the right when taking off. However, the airflow is changing. When the airflow circles the fuselage and flies all the way to the back, it may bring a reverse torque to the tail. Therefore, it is reflected that sometimes it will turn left, and sometimes it will Turn right. Inexperienced pilots simply cannot cope with this problem. Now, Oaks discovered that his bomber was turning to the left suddenly and involuntarily, he hurriedly pushed the lever, trying to balance this moment, but at this moment, suddenly, the tail was induced by the airflow on the deck and produced a strong reverse. Moment. The plane turned to the right, there was no time to react, and it fell down all at once! The one-meter-high bomber just pulled up, thumped, and fell again! If it hadnt been forcibly pulled up, he would have been able to control it. If it hadnt been for the sudden inclination of the deck that caused the turbulence of the airflow on the deck, he would be able to cope with it. However, there are not so many if, in short, after the bomber flew up, Fell down. Should it be okay if it falls over a meter? If the posture is correct and the landing gear touches the ground again, it shouldn''t be a big deal, but now, the nose touches the ground first. The propeller in front of the nose first touched the wooden deck. At this time, a few unlucky people rolled over to the deck. When the metal propeller rotated past, the deck was blood-red, even on the windshield of the cockpit. Countless red things splashed up, and there was a long section, like intestines. In the cabin, Oaks didn''t have time to appreciate all this, for him, his life had entered the countdown, including the people in the cockpit behind him. None of the bombers were single-player, and there was a tail gunner behind his cockpit. "Boom!" The nose of the aircraft slid on the deck for a few meters. After opening a **** path, it finally made close contact with the deck. At the moment of contact, a huge flame of fire emerged from the R-1820-52 engine and the engine caught fire. Up! The fire spread quickly, and Oaks didn''t have time to leave his cab. At the same time the fire also ignited several bombs carried on the belly of the plane. In an instant, the entire deck was burning! For the aircraft carrier, the operation is very strict. When an accident occurs on the aircraft carrier''s deck, it is quite terrible. Just a big fire on the deck and improper operation may bring the entire aircraft carrier into hell, and now, let alone the roaring Arctic sea breeze, the fire spread immediately. "Did off!" On the bridge, Ralph looked at the trajectory of bubbles on the surface of the sea and swept across from his side, successfully dodge the torpedo! At this time, the hull was already balanced, and only at this time did he notice the fire spreading on the deck. too frightening! "Quick, put out the fire immediately!" Ralph shouted loudly, "Damage the pipe, what about the damage?" "Boom!" At this moment, a terrible explosion sounded from the bottom of the aircraft carrier. After they avoided the first oxygen torpedo, they were hit by the second electric torpedo! Chapter 1420： Good professional ethics The sinking of the Manila Bay was even more terrifying. In the middle of the deck, the carrier-based aircraft carried a bomb explosion, which caused irreversible structural damage to the hull. The explosion of an electric torpedo below happened to be almost in the same longitudinal direction as the one above. Section. As a result, during the explosion, the warship broke directly from the location of the explosion, becoming two parts! The front and back became two segments, the part that was disconnected in the middle, and the turbulent sea water immediately poured in. Although this warship was hit later, it sank first to the seabed. It almost entered within a few seconds. In the icy waters of the Arctic Ocean, two huge whirlpools were left on it, as if it were a monument to its sinking. No one escaped, sinking so quickly, the sailors above had no chance at all, and even if there was a chance, they couldnt do it. Jumping into the cold water is no different from seeking a dead end. They will be killed in a few minutes. Frozen. All three aircraft carriers are finished, and the remaining dozen cargo ships are already trembling. "Accelerate, hurry up!" On a cargo ship, the captain almost went crazy, shouting loudly, watching the sailors who floated on the water a few times and then sank. At this time, the captain had already begun to complain. The Germans are simply big Satan, who came to bring death to one''s own side! "Captain, we are already at the maximum speed." The sailor also said desperately. The speed of cargo ships was not high. Now, this sea area is dead sea area. They can''t escape. Even the aircraft carrier''s final counterattack failed. How can they avoid it? Thinking of this, they are even more desperate. Call the navy? This route is a barren land. Even the Soviets rarely travel here. It is quite far away from the Pacific Fleet in the east and the Northern Fleet in the west. Five hundred nautical miles away, there are only cargo ships like them. Before dying, it was the most frightening. "Float up, revealing the control tower." On U-801, Otto gave this order, making everyone around him puzzled: "Captain, are we trying to expose ourselves?" "Yes." Otto said, "I will execute my orders immediately." This terrible nuclear submarine is Germany''s biggest secret. When they set sail, everything was kept secret. Now Otto''s order is a bit puzzling, but he still implemented his order. If you don''t need to drain the water when you float up to the surface of the sea, you just need to move the rudder of the enclosure, but if you want to float up until the control tower is exposed, you must remove part of the seawater. With the sound of high-pressure air, a small amount of seawater in the ballast tank is discharged. The gravity is less than buoyancy. Even if there is no other operation, the submarine will continue to float. "Wow!" The highest point of the submarine is the command tower. Now, the command tower is exposed first. "Open the hatch." Otto said, picking up a large horn in his hand and crawling upward. Because only a small amount of sea water was emptied, only the upper part of the command tower was exposed, and the bottom was still sunken in the sea. From the outside, you can only see a command tower about two to three meters high, with a huge one below. The ghost is still hidden in the sea, and it looks even more frightening. The exposed position of the submarine is exactly to the side of the cargo ship formation, which is the easiest position to attack them! All the crew were stunned. What are the Germans going to do? At this time, surprise has overcome fear. They saw a German captain, picked up a big horn, and spoke to them in fluent English. "On behalf of the German naval submarine force, I declare that this is a restricted navigation zone. Any ship sailing on this route will only end up being sunk!" Otto''s words were extremely domineering. "But, I also know that you are all innocent and are being persecuted by the U.S. government." Otto continued to shout: "Now, give you five minutes, immediately put down the lifeboat and leave the ship, five minutes later, we will destroy These ships!" This is simply a manifestation of the good professional ethics of German submarines! As a Junker nobleman, German officers have a high level of quality. They attacked enemy ships, but when possible, they will rescue and provide humanitarian relief to the crew members who fell into the water. It is a pity that the cruelty of the war made their actions controversial. Under the strict orders of their superiors, the captains stopped this meaningless action. Now, Otto is doing this to save the lives of these crew members and to demonstrate the high quality of the German Navy. Of course, it also has a deeper purpose. They have little hope of survival in the lifeboat. There is no port nearby, and there are no people on the nearby mainland. But if German submarines attack the empty ship, they can be unscrupulous. At the same time, those who are lucky enough to go back can also bring this fear back and tell them that terrible German submarines are haunting here, so that they dare not come on this route again! After all, there is only one nuclear submarine in Germany now, and if effective deterrence tactics cannot be formed, it can only be done by intimidation. Otto''s voice echoed on the sea. Hearing the serious statement from the Germans, the crew had already weakened their legs in fright, but now that they were given a chance to survive, of course they had to grasp it! Release the lifeboat! Every boat was carrying a lifeboat. At this time, they released the lifeboat with hands and feet, rowed the lifeboat, and left their cargo ship. They were wrapped in overcoats and shivered on the lifeboat. The Germans are terrible. If you can go back, you wont be a sailor again, and you wont come here anymore. This **** ghost weather! In just a few minutes, the sailors who fell into the water on the sunken ship just disappeared. This is terrible! After the boats disappeared out of sight, Otto continued to give orders: "Continue to empty the water and prepare the deck gun!" I just said so many reasons, in fact, there is only one most important reason, saving precious torpedoes! Even if there are more than 30 torpedoes in their submarine, that is not enough. How much can be consumed in one naval battle? Relying on the powerful cruising capabilities of submarines, they can wander and patrol here for months. Therefore, torpedoes must be saved! Although this is already a nuclear submarine, and the smooth appearance fully emphasizes underwater navigation, as a backup weapon, there is still a deck gun hidden under the smooth appearance. It''s just that the caliber is not big, only 20 mm. Chapter 1421： Deck gun of nuclear submarine In the previous era, the submarine did not stay underwater all year round. Most of the time was sailing on the water, and only after the target was discovered, it would dive into the attack. Therefore, the submarine is not a structure that adapts to the elongated water droplets under water. Most of the submarines have the same structure as surface ships and are suitable for sailing on the water. They are also naturally equipped with powerful deck guns. After all, torpedoes are too precious, and many captains do not want to waste them, and keep precious torpedoes for use at critical times. In the early days of the Atlantic battlefield, German submarines would warn the ship, and after the crew disembarked, they would float and attack with deck guns. If the opponent is armed, the submarine will use torpedoes to injure it, and then use artillery to clean up the mess. During this period, their deck guns were of large caliber, mostly 88 mm and 105 mm. The German Navy has made many achievements with deck guns. In addition to sinking several million tons of various merchant ships, it also has other combat achievements. For example, the "U-242" boat even shot down a Soviet aircraft with 88 mm deck guns, and the "U-134" also shot down a US Coast Guard airship with 88 mm deck guns. "U-130" used 105mm deck artillery to destroy the oil refinery and warehouse in Crossell in the Caribbean. The "U-711" destroyed the Soviet "Pravo?" radar station and the "Prague Bonzga" radar station with 88 mm deck artillery. However, with the continuous increase in the amount of allied anti-potential forces, the German submarine forces often face threats. For them, as long as they are found, it means being destroyed. Therefore, in the later stage, the German submarine forces almost lost their operation deck guns. Accordingly, they also cancelled the deck gun, which is no longer needed. Now, Germany has not faced such a threat. From the perspective of later generations, it would be quite funny and exaggerated to install deck guns on submarines, but when you think about it, it is the inevitable choice of the German Navy. You must know that only nuclear submarines can attack the Arctic route. With only one nuclear submarine, it is impossible to cross the Arctic repeatedly and return to its own port for replenishment. The precious torpedoes can be consumed with one. One. Then, using torpedoes to attack key targets and deck guns to attack secondary targets are good choices. On the other hand, the mission of the deck gun has changed. It is mainly used for air defense. Letting the submarine and the aircraft fight is definitely a dead end. The advantage of the submarine is concealment. However, in the event of an accident, such as a nuclear submarines reactor failure or oxygen generation system failure, it must be air defense when it has to surface. Means? Therefore, its deck gun is not a large 88mm or 105mm deck gun. It is not easy for such a large gun to hide under the sound-absorbing tiles of a submarine. It is equipped with a rapid-fire 20mm Bofors gun. This gun can be aimed at both air and sea. In German military equipment, it belongs to the role of panacea. For example, in addition to its own anti-aircraft artillery, it is also used Widely improved for tank cannon, aerial cannon, etc. Now, on the submarine, it is also cleverly hidden in front of the command tower. Another reason for this is that almost all submarines in this era have a double hull layout. Inside is a pressure shell, which is used to withstand the huge pressure of seawater. The inside of the pressure shell is the working environment of the personnel. If it is a single shell structure, the pressure shell is also an outer shell. The structure of the double shell is different. On the outside of the pressure shell, there is a non-pressure shell with a distance of more than one meter in the middle. It is filled with seawater. At the same time, various external equipment can also be deployed inside. The advantage is that it greatly increases the anti-strike capability of the submarine. For example, in a later typhoon, there is more than two meters of seawater between the two shells. When the other torpedo comes and explodes outside, it can only damage the outer non-pressure-resistant shell, and it is almost ineffective to the inner pressure-resistant shell. . At the same time, this is also convenient for activities in areas such as the Arctic. In case of encountering ice floes or something, it can be carried down hard, and when it is critical, it can even break the ice directly on the Arctic Ocean. Following Otto''s order, the three sailors led by the second officer of the submarine stepped on the wet deck and came to the front of the deck gun. Two people quickly turned up the deck gun. The other two were responsible for dismantling the watertight shell box on the other side and completing the task of loading the bomb. Otto looked at them from above and shouted: "Take down the protective cover! " In World War II, when the German submarine soldiers used deck guns, some serious accidents occurred, which was the bombing of the chamber. This was completely caused by negligence. Deck guns must sail under the water with the submarine. Even if they are resealed, water will enter. The seawater is corrosive. Therefore, the muzzle of deck guns is usually covered with a protective cover, which plays a role of sealing. Turn it on when you use it, but when the sailors do it, they always forget it! Under Otto''s reminder, the second-ranking officer realized that he had made a serious mistake, and quickly stepped forward to take off the cover on the muzzle, and then everything was ready. Fire it! "Tom Tom Tom!" The 20mm deck gun is definitely not powerful enough. Dealing with a cargo ship of tens of thousands of tons is like a pistol against a tank. If it is a warship, it may take a lot of artillery to sink it, but now it is only a cargo ship. "Boom!" The armor-piercing incendiary bomb penetrated into the belly of the cargo ship, and immediately exploded a big hole. The hull of the cargo ship couldn''t withstand such an impact. It immediately broke a hole and the sea water poured in. Okay, move on to the next one! Almost every cargo ship only suffered three shells, and the cargo ship was opened with a big hole and slowly sank. "Two cars, go back at full speed!" Suddenly, Otto shouted loudly. The two propellers at the tail immediately revolved at a high speed, dragging the 6,000-ton hull back. Just as they retreated hundreds of meters, the cargo ship that had just been hit in front exploded violently. "Boom!" The weapon carried inside was violently smashed. On the sea, with it as the center, within a radius of several hundred meters, all were terrible flames! If the submarine hadn''t retreated just now, I''m afraid it would be damaged by the falling pieces of the explosion. Everyone was relieved. Captain Otto''s response was really too quick. "Look, what is that?" a watcher called. In the explosion, the cargo ship was all torn apart. The cargo it transported was scattered on the sea. There was a big cylindrical thing floating in the distance. It looked very much like equipment in an oil refinery? Chapter 1422： Build 1 bomb 1 bomb "Head of State Cyrek, our nuclear submarine has successfully reached the eastern part of the Soviet Union, where a successful attack was launched, and 16 transport ships, including three **** aircraft carriers, were successfully blown up." Rick received such a report that made him happy. On all fronts, Germany and the Soviet Union are engaged in fierce battles, and Cyrek is still concerned about the battle of this nuclear submarine in his busy schedule. Now, the telegram of the battle has finally been sent back, filling everyone with joy. If you want to defeat the Soviet Union as soon as possible, you cannot allow the United States to give blood to the Soviet Union. After successfully blocking the western route, the United States carried out a blood transfusion to the Soviet Union from the east. Now, German nuclear submarines appear in the Far East to interrupt this route. Airway! This task can only be done by nuclear submarines. For the first voyage, such a brilliant result was achieved! History is always surprisingly similar. Submarine warfare in the Atlantic is impossible. Unexpectedly, in the Far East, the German submarine forces will still be on the stage, and they have a greater advantage than the Atlantic. Once they encounter a powerful sea Air forces anti-submarine forces would hide under the ice cap of the Atlantic Ocean. The United Kingdom and the Soviet Union had no countermeasures. This is the advantage of nuclear submarines! As for the casualties caused by it, Cyric will of course not take care of it. War is cruel. It is terrible to have the benevolence of women in the war. In this regard, his son has made repeated mistakes and made Cyric Quite speechless. "In the process of sinking their ship, our submarine crew discovered that the Americans were transporting oil equipment to the Soviets." Dunnitz continued to Cyric. Transport oil equipment! This sentence caught everyone''s attention. Now, under the plan of Germany, Turkey has begun to conquer Armenia and advance in the direction of Baku. The Soviets are not stupid, and they can certainly predict the existence of the Baku oil field. It would be unrealistic to rely on the Americans to deliver fuel to the Soviet Union. The Soviets wanted to fight against Germany and needed astronomical fuel. Relying on American transportation, it would be good to give the Soviet Union some high-quality aviation fuel. Yes, it still needs to be refined by the Soviet Union itself. The Soviets imported oil equipment from the United States, and of course they would not use it in the Baku oil field. Then, the answer is ready. Except for the Baku oil field, of course it is the Volga-Ural oil field known as the second Baku! If there are cross-passers among the Soviets, you should know that there are too many oil fields in the Soviet Union. In the east of the Volga-Ural oil field, the Tyumen oil field is a larger oil field, enough to maintain the entire Soviet Union. Unfortunately, the Tyumen oil field It was developed in the 1960s. Don''t worry now, the Soviets must develop the second Baku! Now, it''s time! "Order the troops in North Africa and the Middle East to take off reconnaissance planes and conduct reconnaissance in Second Baku to see how well their oil fields are being built. If they are built, we will bomb them, build them once!" Cyric said . The Volga-Ural oil field is located in the eastern part of Moscow. It is still an absolutely safe zone for the Soviets. After all, any plane taking off from the German-occupied area in the west has to pass through a long battle zone and will be intercepted by layers. The Soviets would never imagine that they would fly in another direction. Flying from the direction of Iran, passing through the Caspian Sea, Kazakhstan, and arriving near this oil field, it is more than 7,000 kilometers back and forth. For most aircraft, it is a restricted area that is difficult to fly. For Germany, this is not a problem at all. Your own Junker-390 was born for intercontinental bombing. You dont even need Junker-390 at all. Your own Junker-290 is enough. You dont need to hang bombs, just mount photographic detection equipment. This is a relaxing experience. Flight. The current Cyric suddenly thought of the Junker-290. In fact, the Empire still has an aircraft more suitable for long-range reconnaissance than this. In this year''s war, Germany went all out to fight on the Soviet battlefield. It has stalled in other directions. For Rommel, the uncrowned king of the Middle East, the daily life of reading newspapers is really boring. "Dear Lu, take a look. There are not only deserts here, but also large densely populated cities with trees and tall buildings. This is our paradise." At this time, sitting in a car. , Rommel took his wife Lucy, wandering in downtown Baghdad. Rommel was a rigid, straight-line soldier. In addition to his reputation as a desert fox in later generations, Rommel was also famous for his love of his wife. After fighting the war here, Rommel took over his wife and children because he couldn''t bear the suffering of lovesickness, and now, Lucy obviously couldn''t bear the life here. In her opinion, this is a poor and backward place, boundless desert, and occasional strong winds that she, a person from humid Europe, cannot bear. Lucy pouted and looked at a few Middle Eastern men outside. The white headscarf wrapped around her head turned her entire head into a tuft, which made people feel nothing. "Forget it, let''s go back." Lucy said, "I want to go back to the pool to swim." In order to create conditions for Lucy, Rommel took her to live in the palace. For Lucy, the spacious swimming pool made her feel comfortable. This street is too backward. When he was young, Rommel was a company commander in Stuart and asked Lucy to go to the river to learn to swim and row, but Lucy limped the next day and complained: "When I was swimming It''s like a land duck!" Once she accidentally overturned the boat and flopped in the water. This accident made him almost lose her, and he never forced her to learn to swim again. Originally Rommel thought that Lucy would not learn to swim in her life. Who knows, when she comes to the palace swimming pool, Lucy actually likes to stay in the swimming pool. It is said that this will make her body more slender and charming. "Okay, we will go back now. Lu, if you are still bored in the future, I can take you to other countries. How about Iran? The royal family members there have all studied in Europe, and they must be more in common with them. Linguistic. Rommel looked at his wife''s side cheek. Although he is nearly middle-aged, Lucy is still his favorite in life. The men who are out there, all hope to return home to be a warm harbor. Rommel''s love for his wife could not be increased. Especially, sitting on a lounger by the swimming pool, drinking a drink, watching your lover swimming in it, this scene is also very warm. But today, there was no chance. Just when he went back, he received an emergency telegram. Chapter 1423： Helping each other The investigation of the Ural oil field fell on his side. When he received this telegram, Rommel was happy in his heart. It has been a long time since he fought a war, which made Rommel feel a little relieved. In fact, Africa is not peaceful either. A free French organization is making a lot of noise in southern Africa. However, Germany must now concentrate all its energy on fighting the Soviet Union, so it is not suitable for war in other places, even if it is to use the power of the servant countries. It will also bring resource tension to Germany. Now, Rommel finally had such a task, which was quite happy. In fact, the strategic bomber unit is not in Rommel''s hands. What they have to do is to play a cooperative role and provide a base for take-off. As long as you open the map and look at it, you know that you want to fly to the Ural Mountains, Iran. Is the most suitable. "Dear Lu, would you like to accompany me to Iran?" Rommel said to his wife. He just said that he would take his wife to Iran and walk with the Iranian royal family. Now he has a chance. A few hours later, Rommels special plane landed at Tehran Airport. "Mrs. Lucy, you are so young, can I call you Sister Lucy?" Just as she got off the plane, a princess with a pie face greeted her. Hearing this, Lucy was full of affection for Pancake Face instantly: "Of course, you are Princess Ashraf? I''ll just call you Sister Ashraf." "Sister, when I go to the palace, I will take you to my palace. I have many good things from Europe." The two women are intimate, it may only take a minute. The two hold hands and become good friends who talk about everything. When Lucy comes out of Princess Ashrafs bedroom, she has put on a few. The big diamond ring of carats and the gold jewelry on the top of the head are even more sparkling. Rommel also breathed a sigh of relief, and was finally able to talk about business. In fact, asking Iran to rent out an air base is simply a breeze. All you need is a phone call. Rommel came here, mainly with his wife, for fear that she would be thinking about returning to Europe every day. And now, Rommel, welcomed by Prince Pahlavi, went all the way to the palace and met King Reza Khan. Rommel has not been to Iran much. In the past, Model had always been in Iran to help them resist the invasion of the Soviet Union. Even so, Rommel ruled such a vast area, and Iran respected Rommel. "Marshal Rommel, welcome to come to Tehran more in the future." King Reza Khan greeted Rommel eagerly at the gate of the palace. He is a shit. The area ruled by Rommel is his Iranian land. Several times as much as the army, and the strength of his men is extremely powerful. "I came here this time mainly because I wanted to borrow the air base in Tehran as a temporary base for our bombers." Rommel went straight in. "There is no problem at all. We will vacate the air base in Tehran and let it be used by you." Reza Khan did not have much resistance because of the notice received in advance, and he has no ability to refuse. Anyway, the requisition of the air base here was to bomb the Soviet Union. Now that Iran has decided to take action against Baku, it will completely break with the Soviet Union. If the Soviet Union does not fail, it will not be good for Iran. As for the Soviet Union, their bomber units are useless. They should be able to leave. If they dont, let them go. "There is no need to vacate, we just need to move, and prepare us fuel, food, personnel rooms, and ground crews who are stationed in advance." Rommel is generous: "Iran is our ally, we have nothing to worry about." Junker-290 and Atlantic airliner are common, and there is no technically that there is no leak. After Germany and the United States have turned their faces, the airliner of Lin Bais company must have been thoroughly studied by the Americans. For Germany, propeller planes are a thing of the past, and jet planes are the items that need to be kept secret. Rommels words won the favor of the Iranians present. A citizen like Iran actually values ??friendship. Germany has maintained friendship with Iran over the years. Although it is ridiculous to talk about friendship between countries, its only about interests. Mainly, Iran is still very grateful to Germany. "Marshal Rommel, regarding the recent actions against Baku, we still hope to get your help!" Reza Khan said. After accepting the German proposal, Iran began to prepare for its invasion of Baku, but it has not done anything until now. First let the Turks attract the attention of the Soviets and transfer all nearby troops to Armenia. This is Princess Ashrafs proposal, which can greatly reduce Irans losses. Now let them fight fiercely, the more Turks die, the better! At the same time, Iran is also making preparations. They have formulated perfect tactics. Part of them will start from East Azerbaijan Province, cross the mountains, enter the plains, and advance to Baku. At the same time, they plan to go directly to the Caspian Sea and in Pakistan. Ku Oilfield landed on the beach! In this way, the safety of the Baku oil field can be guaranteed to the utmost extent, and the Soviets will not have time to react. As long as the situation is not good, the Soviets will definitely bomb the oil field! However, they encountered a difficulty, they did not have a suitable landing vessel! The Caspian Sea is an inland sea. There are only a few guards in Iran. The ships are outdated and it is impossible to achieve the goal of sending troops. It must be fast! Although the Germans apparently let Turkey and Iran do it, they did not participate, but in fact, since there is a relationship, why not? Germans have accumulated rich experience in cross-sea landing . If you ask Germans for help, of course you will get twice the result with half the effort. "We want to pass through the Caspian Sea. We want to rent some high-speed landing ships from our ally, Germany, to help us cross the Caspian Sea and quickly achieve the purpose of controlling the Baku oil field!" Prince Pahlavi said, at this time, his With longing on his face, he is the commander of this action! There are many landing ships in Germany. They did not ask Germany to help, but only asked Germany to provide some equipment. This is not a foul, and the Turks can''t say anything. Although the Caspian Sea is an inland sea, it is conceivable with many rivers in Iran. As long as you find a way, you can still move the ship. Rommel shook his head: "No, I don''t have this right." Rommel''s subordinates did not include the navy. Those landing ships could not be mobilized at all by Rommel, which was beyond his authority. Hearing this, the Iranians present were immediately disappointed. "However, I can help you apply." Chapter 1424： Reconnaissance at an altitude of 15,000 meters In this era, the German Junker-290 bomber is no longer a secret. Its passenger plane flies back and forth between continents, and its original bomber model has emerged in various wars. Even the American B-29 is considered an imitation Junker-290. Now, when the German Junker-290 bomber appeared at the Tehran Air Force Base, it still aroused the envy of the Iranian Air Force inside the base. That is simply a monster! Four engines with a power of more than two thousand horsepower, driving dozens of tons of aircraft, this is simply the largest weapon in the history of human aviation! Yes, in the era when the Junker-390 was still a top secret, the Junker-290 was already the most powerful aircraft of this era. Its huge body has endless beauty. A Junker-290 landed at the base, and some ground crews noticed that among these aircraft, there was also a special aircraft, a twin-engined slender aircraft! "Come on for us." When the plane taxied to the tarmac, the crew of this plane got off the plane. They would not stay here for too long. For them, it was just a part of the route. It''s just a temporary stop. The captain looked at the operator of the refueling truck with peace of mind. He had switched to his own ground crew. The fuel in the refueling truck was not ordinary aviation gasoline, but special aviation diesel. Smelling the smell of diesel in the air, the crew started their own breakfast in the open space of the airport. Those who arrive here early have already prepared the meals of Iranians, but ordinary people are not accustomed to eating them. They eat all pilot recipes that are matched. In the process of eating, they formed a circle, basically based on the crew. They lived and fought together, and they cooperated with each other in a tacit understanding. While eating, they looked at the blue sky above their heads: "Today is a good day for flying. The weather department predicts that the sky above the target is also quite clear. This time we must take all the targets in place at once." It was Captain Lucas who was talking, and when he received the task, he was still a little puzzled. It was the first time to investigate the Ural Mountain generation. They had flown before, but they had to make a detour to Iran. This was a new route. As a soldier, he must obey orders. Hearing his words, the navigator Stigler said: "Don''t worry, although it is a new route, I have already learned all the landmarks along the way, and we will definitely not fly wrong." As a navigator, his task is very heavy. He must bring the crew to the target accurately. After receiving the task, he is the busiest one. "Finally, although we did not find that the Soviets had fighter forces along the way, we must remain highly vigilant. Our flight altitude this time will be around 15,000 meters." Hearing his voice, everyone showed a knowing smile. At this height, they are born kings! For Junkers, Junkers-390 allows them to reach the top level of aviation system, but they are still not satisfied. Higher altitude is their stage. However, Berlin''s continued improvement of Junker-390 is no longer concerned. As the helm of the Juncker company, Dr. Juncker knows that the top executives are focusing on the jet bomber and think that is the future direction, but Dr. Juncker also knows that the jet bomber has many shortcomings and has low power. The range is small, and the piston bomber has not reached its limit. When the superiors were no longer willing to focus on improving the Junker-390, Dr. Juncker could only compete against this reconnaissance aircraft. Historically, the Junker-86P, a special high-altitude reconnaissance aircraft using diesel engines, only had a ceiling of 13,000 meters. However, in their design, the special Junker-86P-3 could fly to one The terrible monster of 7,000 meters, driven by a special compound supercharger, allows the engine to work normally at this altitude, but it consumes too much resources. In history, it has only stayed on the design drawings. It cannot be said that it is a pity, but now, Junker has made it out of its own funds. Although it has not reached the historical design target of 17,000 meters, it can already fly easily at 15,000 meters! In this era, very few Soviet aircraft can fly up to 10,000 meters, so they can completely ignore any interception. It can also be seen from the design that this aircraft does not have any self-defense weapons. Its magic weapon for survival is altitude! After eating, he took a short rest, and then Lucas took his crew and got into his plane again. The engines on both sides start normally, and the peculiar da da da sound makes people feel very pleasing to the ears. Compared with jet engines that are scrapped for a few hundred hours, piston engines are much more reliable. Now Germany is in these aspects. They are all mature. Now this kind of transition flight, the engine is maintenance-free. After sliding over the long runway, the reconnaissance plane pulled up from the runway and flew toward the northern sky. Soon, the calm surface of the Caspian Sea was under the fuselage. When flying over the Caspian Sea, they climbed to an altitude of 15,000 meters. After leveling the plane, they aimed at the target and started a straight flight. The long flight has just begun. With a speed of 350 kilometers per hour, when it flew over the target, it was definitely already afternoon. Under the golden sunlight, the target would be quite clear. As pilots of long-range reconnaissance planes, we must learn to kill this time. They used to spend a full 70 hours on the plane during the long-range flight test! The reconnaissance plane flew steadily towards the Soviet hinterland without attracting any attention. Due to the decisive battle with Germany on the western front, there are not many fighter forces stationed in the hinterland, and there is no reliable and effective long-range radar. The slowly flowing Volga and Ural rivers flow through the vast areas on the front edge of the Ural Mountains in Western Siberia. Below these areas, there are precious black wealth. oil! At this time, in the Dumaz oil field, the tall drilling equipment is being tensely placed, and countless people are working hard here. Standing on a high dirt slope, a middle-aged man has a harsh face, holding a leather whip in his hand. No one dared to disobey him, he was the worst man in the Soviet Union, Beria. Chapter 1425： 2000 meters depth "Our oil field exploration here is thanks to Comrade Gu Bojin." Kritlov, who was appointed as the head of this oil field, said beside Beria. Gu Bojin was the father of petroleum geology in the Soviet Union. Gu Bojin once went to the United States for an investigation. He learned from the American experience and combined it with the actual oil and gas exploration in the Baku area. Then he began to study and survey the Devonian strata north of the Caspian Sea until the Ural Mountains. edge. He predicted. The vast area on the front edge of the Ural Mountains will become the second Baku. Unfortunately, his exploration has gone through hardships, and the Chusov small oil field was discovered in 1929. In 1932, a slightly larger Yichenbai oil field was discovered, with a total annual output of less than 1 million tons. And now, the oil field under their feet was discovered in 1937 and developed into the Dumaz oil field this year. Even so, the annual output is less than 2 million tons. The main problem is that they are not drilling enough. The drilling rig from the Baku oil field only drilled to a depth of one kilometer at most. Gu Bojin died two years ago, and the oil field here has not continued to expand. Until now. The several large drilling rigs nearby were all transported from the United States. These drilling rigs can drill down to two kilometers below. The Carboniferous and mud-salt beds below the Permian are the real ones proposed by Gu Bojin. The place where the oil is buried. Beria nodded, he looked at the tall drilling rig in the distance, and then at the newly built factories nearby, where many oil refineries would soon be built. From mining to refining, one step is in place, and then the refined oil is directly transported to the front line by rail. Its a pity that the oil refining equipment transported by the United States unexpectedly had an accident on the Arctic Ocean, which made him a little anxious. Although the military order was issued in front of Comrade Stalin, it was not established without the United States. Stalin would not say so much. Now, the Baku oil field is very dangerous. Turkey, a foolish country, actually obeyed the instigation of the Germans and ran to attack Armenia! In his eyes, Turkey is not terrible, but Iran is terrifying. In the end, the Baku oil field may fall into the hands of Iranians! Therefore, the establishment of the second Baku here must not go wrong! Thinking of this, his hand gently waved the whip, these people, whoever dares to be lazy, smokes! There are also guards nearby. If anyone dares to escape, they will be shot directly. After all, many of them are prisoners in prison. On the tall drilling platform, the drilling rig was rumbling. Suddenly, from the hollow part of the drill bit, a strong gas expelled upward. "Successful, successful, we drilled out oil!" The operator on the rig shouted loudly. He pressed the switch, and the gas above was ignited in the electric spark! In the drilling of oil fields, there will be some gas in the upper part of the oil field. Almost all of these gases are burnt, just like now, this burning flame makes everyone excited. "Sure enough, at a depth of two kilometers, there is still oil!" Kritrov was also extremely excited. Kritlov and Beria both ran over, watching the flames from the oil well, very excited. At the same time, the other drilling rigs also burst into flames one after another! At this time, they had not drilled to two kilometers, at 1740 meters, they obtained a lot of oil! "General Beria, the total reserves of our oil fields here will definitely be hundreds of millions of tons!" Kritrov simply calculated and said excitedly towards Beria. The detailed data will be calculated after a few days. The total oil reserves here are around 300 million tons. Finally, the second Baku is worthy of its name. This is just an oil field. In the area predicted by Gu Bojin, the oil storage area is 700,000 square kilometers. I don''t know how many oil fields with huge reserves can be produced! Beria put down the whip in his hand: "Today we slapped out the oil. It is a day worth celebrating. You can rest this afternoon." These days, Beria has been supervising every day, and there are even two prisoners who died alive under his whip. No one dared to be lazy. At the same time, many prisoners are already exhausted because of insufficient food. It''s done. Fortunately, ordinary oil workers say that these prisoners will be tortured to death by Beria if they continue to do this. Letting them rest for a long time this afternoon is a reward for their labor reform. After tomorrow, they have to continue to work hard. After the oil wells are drilled, the laying of pipelines and other tasks is hard work. After receiving Beria''s order, all the prisoners cheered. For them, it was the best thing to be able to rest. A thin middle-aged man, after receiving the order, was relieved. He sat down on the side of a pipe, took out a piece of paper and used a pencil to calculate on it. Soon, Immersed in his own world. A few years of heavy physical work made him yellowish and thin, but his brain was still extremely active. As he calculated, he smiled and didn''t notice a pair of big feet in leather boots appearing in front of him. "Korolev, it is not time to rest, you have to go on to work, it is not the afternoon!" At this moment, a stern cry came from my ear. There will be a whip sound. When he heard this sound, Korolev immediately put the paper back into his pocket and wanted to run. If he runs slowly, he will get a whip. However, a person stopped him. "It''s okay, Korolev can rest now." The people around Beria were extremely surprised. When did he, a stern and cold person, become soft-hearted? Korolev raised his head and saw Beria, his body seemed to move, then he took out the paper and continued to calculate, it seemed that Beria never existed. Beria sat down next to him, lit a cigarette silently, took a sip, and then handed it to Korolev, who unceremoniously took the cigarette and inhaled it. While continuing to calculate. This scene stunned everyone else. Now, who would dare to be disrespectful to Beria? And Beria''s words made everyone continue to be surprised: "When the oilfield business here is finished, you can be semi-free. This is the greatest authority I can give you. The 4th Special Prison All prisoners can work under your leadership." Chapter 1426： Korolev and Grushko Sergei Pavlovich Korolev, Ukrainian, his name is familiar to those who specialize in aerospace, the great designer and organizer of the Soviet aerospace industry, the first one with a range of over 8,000 The designer of the kilometer-long intercontinental rocket (ballistic missile), the designer of the first artificial earth satellite launch vehicle, the chief designer of the first manned spacecraft, and so on. It can be said that if the Nobel Prize were awarded to the Soviet Union at that time, he would definitely win the prize more than once. Even during the Cold War, he made a beneficial contribution to all mankind. The earth is the cradle of mankind, but mankind cannot stay in the cradle forever. For aerospace industry, Korolev is the one who sent mankind out of the cradle. However, Korolev is now a prisoner. This is of course the reason for the cleaning. In 37 years, a vigorous purge began. Like many innocent people, Korolev was also sentenced. Compared with those who were shot, he was lucky. He was sentenced to ten years and went to Siberia to do coolies. At that time, many scientists were sent to prison. In an instant, the Soviets realized that they had no scientific research capabilities. So many people came out again, such as the famous aircraft designer Tupolev. After they came out, they still cared about their colleagues in the prison, and they were good friends with Polev and Korolev. He repeatedly asked the Central Committee of the CPSU to let Korolev leave the prison and resume normal work. . At this moment, the Soviet Union noticed that Germany had successfully developed ballistic missiles. Although they had a short range, they were also a terrible killer. The Soviets were all in prison for the talents who developed rockets. As a result, Korolev was released, transferred to Special Prison No. 4, and restarted development of rockets. However, they still need to work. They work during the day and work at night. Working long hours every day is a kind of torture to their bodies. Beria was the one who put Korolev in. Now, Beria is a member of the National Defense Committee, the highest authority of the country during the war. His tasks range from intelligence and diplomacy to the organization and construction of fortifications, the retreat of factories, and the production of weapons. He knows the importance of the rocket to the Soviets, and he also knows the importance of Korolev, so he is ready to provide Korolev with better conditions to work. The matter is serious. For Beria, discovering the labor of every prisoner and quickly building the oil city here is his most important at present. Now that huge oil fields have been extracted, he can already confess to Moscow, so Talents like Korolev can give them a better stage. Back then, Beria was the most resolute in implementing Stalin''s orders. After Stalin''s death, Beria was also very active in rebelling against prisoners in the Great Purge. Beria knew that these were the most precious personnel of the Soviets. Korolev didn''t know what attitude he should use to treat Beria, or that he didn''t care about such issues. He put his mind on the Rockets. The Soviet rocket must come out under his hands! After smoking a cigarette, Korolev''s calculations were completed, and he turned his head, looked at Beria, and said, "I hope Grushko can work with me." For Korolev, he must have Grushko''s help. Valentin Petrovich Grushko, a rocket engine expert belonging to the Soviet Union, was imprisoned together with Korolev. Korolev wanted to build rockets without a suitable engine. Grushko is a must. (For their relationship, the East China Hero really sighs. Without Grushko, there would be no glory of Korolev, but on the moon landing rocket engine, Korolev and Grushko parted ways, rather I have come up with countless N1 rockets with parallel engines, and I dont need RD270. I wont show off any more here, and everyone in the province will say a lot about cheating.) "No problem." Beria agreed easily. This time, a large oil well with abundant reserves was drilled. In short, I can breathe a sigh of relief. Beria looked at the liquefied petroleum gas in the burning oil well and was quite satisfied. No one knows that a long-range reconnaissance plane is flying in the sky at this time. The long voyage is boring, because the volume in the cabin is limited, so it is impossible to create a small lounge like the Junker-390, where people can sleep in bed. They can only stick to their position, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside, time is passing by little by little. After flying over the Caspian Sea, flying over Kazakhstan, and calibrated course at several landmarks, this long-range Junker-86P reconnaissance plane was still flying slowly. Yes, if you look at the fighter''s speed of more than 700 kilometers per hour, its speed is definitely slow enough, but in terms of altitude and range, it cannot be compared. The altitude of 15,000 meters has already exceeded the altitude of the troposphere. There will be no bad weather or special air currents. Their flight is very stable. Except for the unique sound of diesel engines, they There are no special circumstances. They can take turns to rest along the way. Only the navigator Stigler has been working, and he has to make sure that the route is correct. The terrain below, in his eyes, was seen as a curved turn on the map, and he was constantly comparing it. The sun was shining into the cabin from the west, and the entire cabin was shining with golden light. "Attention, it''s about to fly over the target and prepare to take pictures." Stigler shouted. After a long flight, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon, and they were about to reach the target sky soon. As a reconnaissance aircraft, its most important equipment is an aerial camera. After improvement, it can carry three high-precision cameras. As long as it flies once, it can capture the target and take it back for research. After flying for so long, just waiting for the opportunity now! Everyone cheered up and flew all the way. The Soviets didn''t respond. It seems that the route here is absolutely fine. Suddenly Stigler shouted: "I saw the oil well burning!" They are actually drilling a new oil well, and there is more than one! Only newly opened oil wells will ignite it. This is basic common sense. Underground energy, oil and gas reservoirs are generally three-phase coexistence of crude oil, natural gas, water, and other solid impurities. Crude oil accounts for the vast majority of oil wells, and natural gas accounts for the majority of gas wells. Although it is an oil field, there will be a small amount of natural gas in it. It is good to be able to separate it for storage and use, but the cost of adding a natural gas separation system is far more expensive than the value of this small amount of natural gas. Times, so it''s better to burn it. This natural gas is directly discharged into the atmosphere, which is very unsafe. Once it encounters a fire, it will cause fire or even explosion. In particular, it is shrouded in the sky above the oil field and is directly discharged. As the concentration continues to increase, it may turn the entire oil field into a terrible scene such as a thermobaric bomb. Therefore, before drilling the oil well and mining, the gas must be burned under controllable conditions to ensure safety. Chapter 1427： Just one action "The Soviets are exploiting the Volga-Ural oil field on a large scale. Our investigation revealed that at least 30 oil wells are being drilled. At the same time, we can also see that new refineries are also being built nearby. "The pictures taken by the aerial camera were quickly cleaned out. When they got these pictures, everyone was excited. "Well, it seems that the time is really great now. We are just in time for a large-scale bombing operation!" As the person in charge of this operation, Rommel is in a very good mood: "I think we don''t just want To bomb these oil fields and other factories near the Ural Mountains, we must also carry out large-scale and efficient bombing." In this investigation, flying all the way, not only captured the oilfield situation, but also many newly built factories near the Ural Mountains. With the continuous advancement of Germany, the Soviet Union made full use of the characteristics of its vast territory and has begun to move some factories to the rear in a planned way. With the help of the United States, these factories have also started to build. This is also an accident. Harvested. Hearing Rommels words, Colonel Helmut Boehler, the head of the bombing force, frowned: "Marshal, we only have twenty Junkers-290s this time. If we want to bomb so many targets. If we do, Im afraid we wont be enough once." This is not to worry about being intercepted by the opponent''s aircraft during the second bombing. After all, the Junker-290 has an altitude advantage, and the Soviet high-altitude fighters are not enough to protect Moscow and cannot be mobilized in time. The main reason is that the target to be bombed is an oil field. After the first bombing, there will definitely be fire everywhere in the oil field, and thick smoke will rise, which will completely cover the target and cause a lot of trouble in the second bombing. , It is not easy to aim at the target. They have to blow up the oil field completely in one go, and they cannot separate the plane to blow up other factories. Rommel nodded: "Yes, it seems that to complete this mission, we can only use what kind of weapon to destroy the entire city." Hearing Rommels words, everyones faces were filled with excitement: Marshal, what kind of weapon requires strict approval. If you ask for instructions, maybe we can still get it. No one knows the specific reason. Is it too precious, or is it to prevent leaks? In short, after the bombing of Petersburg, they never used this weapon again. It can be seen that, in the eyes of Fhrer Cyric, this weapon is used as a strategic weapon. Exploding oil fields can be considered as a strategic consideration. From a tactical point of view, if an ordinary bomber is used to blow up an oil field, there will be at least three Junker-290s that can be destroyed by throwing precision guided munitions. If you use that kind of weapon, one is enough. , Enough to destroy an oil field, relying on that terrible shock wave, you can collapse all the oil wells and kill all the oil workers. Rommel''s request quickly reached the wolf den, and at this time, the wolf den was preparing for a new battle. "The Soviets quickly deployed the defense line behind Smolensk. They would never have thought that our Central Army had an armored group that had already moved south, heading straight for Kiev!" Since Cyric started to command Germany, every battle has been extremely exciting, and this time, the Central Route Army''s southward move is even more impressive. When Smolensk was defeated, almost everyone would think that the Germans goal was to go straight to Moscow. As a result, the powerful Central Route Army split up half of the troops, and the 4,000 tanks of the second armored group in the south. A powerful army of 100,000 has already rolled south. At this time, the command of the Soviets was still in chaos. They did not discover their own new strategy. When the second armored group arrived in Kiev, it was the end of the millions of defenders in Kiev! "Now, the Central Route Army is advancing southward at the highest speed. It is expected that they will be able to appear in the east of Kiev the day after tomorrow. Timoshenko thought that the moat of the Dnieper River could stop us, but he didn''t know it would be for us. Invalid." Keitel said, he had already admired Cyric''s art of conducting. Cyrek nodded: "Yes, as long as the Kiev defenders are eaten, the Soviets will know that in front of our huge army, the Soviets have no possibility of resistance. For them, surrender is the best. s Choice!" "Head of Cyric, Marshal Rommel called, requesting the use of thermobaric bombs to attack the oil base in Ural." Just then, Rommel''s telegram arrived. Thermobaric! Cyric has always been very cautious about the use of this weapon. One of the important reasons is the fear of leaking secrets. Once the Soviets and Americans have mastered this weapon, it will be a big trouble for Germany. Fortunately, come here at night and throw a few such bombs, and German cities will be in great danger. Therefore, it cannot be used until it is necessary. And after the bazooka incident, Cyric''s thoughts have begun to slowly change. Now, he is not so scrupulous about the use of new weapons. Moreover, the time is just right now. They bombed their oil fields, leaving the Soviets facing a shortage of oil, and they were unable to cope with their own encirclement of Kiev. Since it is going to be fried, it is better to blow it up! "Yes." Cyric said: "In the past few days, let them take off at high intensity. After blowing up the oil fields, nearby factories, refineries, oil storage tanks, etc., will be blown up for me!" In this era the Soviets hardly have any strategic oil reserves. Basically, they use as much as they produce, and if they blow it up, they can stop the Soviets'' heavy equipment. If this is the case, it is not enough to just bomb the Volga-Ural oil field. Considering a report by Rommel a few days ago, Cyrek continued: "Let our Libya base transport the newly developed high-speed transportation to Iran. To help Iran cross the Caspian Sea, it''s time for the Iranians to do it too. You can''t let the Turks bleed forever!" Now, with the continuous expansion of the German occupation area, the status of the Libyan base has been increasingly reduced, but the degree of confidentiality is still the highest, and the development there is the most powerful. Among them, it also includes a newly developed high-speed vehicle. With the help of these tools, they can send their vanguard troops. Now the guards on the Baku oil field are quite empty. A small number of vanguard troops can control the oil field. The main task they went up was not to fight, but to prevent oilfield employees from destroying the oilfield. A large number of troops could follow up. To move their oil fields, simply move together. In this era, without oil, let''s see how the Soviets are fighting against their own armored forces! Chapter 1428： hovercraft After Cyric crossed over, the biggest golden finger was the various military knowledge in his brain. He knew the whole process of World War II, was familiar with every celebrity in World War II, and was also familiar with the direction of various weapons. After Rick crossed over, he has been taking shortcuts, all kinds of weapons, as long as he gives a little pointer, there will be rapid development. In terms of transportation, Cyric will certainly not miss the hovercraft. Speaking of the hovercraft, probably most of the information will mention Christopher Cockrell. In 1959, the British Cockrell built the world''s first hovercraft. It set off from Calais, France in two hours. Successfully crossed the English Channel in five minutes, causing a sensation in the world. However, it is impossible for any kind of equipment to appear all at once. It is like saying that Watt is the inventor of the steam engine. In the most accurate way, Watt only improved the steam engine. Before Cockrell, someone had already begun to develop this kind of tool. If you say it earlier, Dagober-Mller had developed this kind of device, but unfortunately, it was not in time. Due to his long-term contact with torpedoes, Muller was obsessed with torpedoes, the "weapon of a weak country" and the "magic weapon for small ships against large ships." After the idea was mature and official support was obtained, he began to preside over the construction of a ship in 1915 "Experimental glider" as an effective vehicle for torpedoes. His plan is to adopt the "three plus one" power configuration scheme. Three large 120-horsepower engines will be used to provide propulsion, while the fourth 65-horsepower engine will provide lift. The lift generating engine is an air compressor that can theoretically run at a flow rate of 450 cubic meters per minute. The plan design is expected to have a maximum speed of 32 knots. When it came out, he was sent to Dubrovnik by the public. However, when he returned home, he was angrily discovered that his precious racing boat had been dismantled into iron plates. He was depressed at that time, and that was how it felt to be suppressed. But he didn''t feel depressed for long, after which the Austro-Hungarian Empire collapsed. Later, it was Levkov, the Soviet, who went further. His ship had a fully enclosed cockpit and powerful self-defense firepower. Unfortunately, it still didn''t bear fruit. When Cockrell succeeded, it was because he proposed a new model of fully-lifted hovercraft. Since the hull can be completely out of the water, the speed can be greatly improved. However, it was already a cold war. In terms of technology, there are no obstacles at all. In this era, Germany already has high-speed high-horsepower diesel engines and advanced processing technologies. What Germany needs is ideas. The so-called hovercraft refers to the ship sailing on an air cushion. Ordinary ships sail in water. The resistance of water is very large. Moreover, it is not simply closed in proportion to the power of the ship. As the speed increases, the resistance will show up. It grows geometrically, so no matter how powerful the ship is, there is a limit to its final speed. Those who can reach more than 30 knots are the strongest in this era. The hovercraft uses a blower to create an air cushion, allowing the ship to sail on the air cushion. This way, it is completely separated from the water and has no resistance, so the speed is quite fast. How to make the air cushion is the technical difficulty of the hovercraft. Because it is sailing on an air cushion, it can not only sail on water, but also sail on land. It is definitely a weapon for landing on the beach! If we talk about shortcomings, it has high requirements for sea conditions, and it cannot navigate when there are strong winds and waves, but in the calm Caspian Sea, it is simply too easy! Compared with the ground-effect aircraft of later generations, it is still a pediatric department, but in this era, the hovercraft is definitely a kind of cross-age equipment, just like the German rockets and tiger tanks! And this new equipment was sent directly to Iran to help Iran cross the Caspian Sea and make a cross-sea landing! The Iranians are absolutely grateful. On the coast of the Caspian Sea, the small city of Chalus. The Iranian army is waiting here quietly. Most of them are lightly armed infantry. Almost all weapons are made in Germany. After the Soviet invaders were driven away, Iran was almost completely Germanized. The Iranian army already has advanced weapons such as the Panther 2 tanks, but they are not in their queue now. They only have one wheeled infantry fighting vehicle. This is entirely based on the advice provided by the German side. At this moment, at the front of the queue, Prince Pahlavi in ??a military uniform was full of vigor. Unlike others, there was a saber hanging around his waist, making him look more like a knight in the past. King Reza Khan is also here, his eyes are full of fatherly light looking at his son. In this operation, Prince Pahlavi was the commander-in-chief. It is said that he only needs to stay in the rear command. However, Prince Pahlavi decided to step onto the battlefield. A commander who has never been to the battlefield is unqualified. Prince Pahlavi is trying to experience himself through the battlefield, so that he can truly grow up! I heard that the son of Fhrer Cyric also went to the front and became a glorious imperial warrior. The prince himself must be like him! The princess with a pie-faced face is full of upset. She has repeatedly persuaded her brother. On the battlefield, the bullet does not have long eyes. Prince Pahlavi is going to go to the battlefield this time. It is too dangerous. This is not mature. The practice of politicians. It is a pity that Prince Pahlavi insisted on going his own way and had to do so. She looked at her watch again. The appointed time had arrived. What about the mysterious transport devices promised by the Germans? Why haven''t you come? There is only a small river near here and it is still a dead-headed river, which is not connected to other rivers. The Germans'' cross-sea landing tools must be ships and other equipment. Moreover, the speed of the ship is very slow. They must have entered Iranian territory long ago to get to the coast here, but they have not been notified. At this moment, there was a huge roar from the desert behind him. The sound was rather dull, as if a huge bison was advancing. When they looked past the voice, a unique equipment appeared before their eyes. Unlike a boat, there is no streamlined design of any boat. The whole is rectangular, and the sides are all black rubber-like things. The air seems to be blowing inside, and the air is constantly blowing outwards. I saw the weeds swaying nearby. It''s not like a ship, it''s like an airplane, it can fly, but it doesn''t have wings! The two huge fans at the rear are even more noticeable. Chapter 1429： The sword is out of the sheath The speed of this thing is very fast, probably more than 100 kilometers per hour. When it was discovered, it appeared in front of everyone very quickly, stopped moving forward, and then slowly fell. In fact, it falls only half a meter high, and when it falls, the rubber air skirts on both sides deflate. When it came to a stop, everyone could see its true appearance. The cab was on both sides, with a large platform in the middle, and the slanted pedaling board at the back was lowered. "Quickly, get the infantry fighting vehicle up!" In the cab, a man in a German Marine uniform poked his head out and shouted at them. Yes, the Marine Corps. This kind of equipment is only produced in small batches. When it is produced, the Marine Corps sends people to study it, because this equipment is developed for the Marine Corps. Now on this first hovercraft is the commander of the 6th Marine Regiment of the Marine Corps, Reinhardt-Hardgen. He originally led the team to learn how to operate. After receiving the order, he immediately took his men. , Driving this hovercraft, came to Iran. Almost all of them were walking over the river along the way, almost non-stop all the way, to this pre-set meeting place. At present, this hovercraft is not very big. It is 27 meters long, 15 meters wide, and has a displacement of 100 tons. If the main tank is transported, almost only one can be transported. If the infantry fighting vehicle is transported, four vehicles can be transported in the middle. Can transport hundreds of fighters. Now, with Reinhardt''s greeting, the Iranian soldiers present immediately recovered, go! Pahlavi also opened his mouth wide. Who would have thought that the Germans had the equipment to fly on land! This is simply so fun! Prince Pahlavi, like everyone else, walked towards the hovercraft. This is when Reinhardt stopped him again: "Your Royal Highness, come here!" The noise of this hovercraft is quite loud, because Prince Pahlavi will also follow, so Reinhardt has long received an order to protect his safety. Prince Pahlavi grabbed the handrails on both sides and got into the cab. There are cabs on both sides, and the structure is exactly the same. Behind the cab, there is a 20mm cannon. There is not much space inside. When Reinhardt gets in, he can only sit in one of them. On a small chair. "His Royal Highness, our driver''s cab is armored and very safe. It also has radio equipment for you to command the entire army." Reinhardt said. "Thanks for your support, this equipment is really great!" Prince Pahlavi replied in fluent German. The ten hovercraft arrived almost at the same time, and it took an hour to complete the loading of the Iranian troops here, and at the same time, they also replenished their fuel. In order to get sufficient power, it uses a mature Mercedes-Benz DB605 series engine, a single power of 2,000 horsepower, a total of four, two for propulsion, two for driving the air compressor, when it moves forward, the engine The unique voice makes the eardrum tremble. To the west, the sky gradually darkened, and it was time for departure. "Your Majesty, wait for the good news of my victory!" Prince Pahlavi shouted loudly, waving to the people on the ground to see off. "Buzzing, buzzing." A puff of black smoke came out of the engines. After the four engines were started in sequence, the air skirt below swelled again with the strong blow of the blower, and then the hovercraft left the ground. "Now, let''s go!" Reinhardt shouted to the other hovercraft on the radio: "Target, Baku oil field!" The fan at the tail was blowing the air current, and the hovercraft slid into the calm sea of ??the Caspian Sea amid a huge roar, sailing towards the distant sea, and gradually disappeared from everyone''s sight. In World War II, Iran, which was originally neutral, has finally taken the initiative to attack! In order to occupy an advantageous position in the post-war world, Iran must fight! Watching his son''s departure, King Reza Khan said: "Our troops in East Azerbaijan are all on standby. As soon as the landing battle begins, they will immediately rush over!" It cant move now. If Irans ground forces cross the national border, the Soviets will definitely be prepared. In order to ensure the success of the raid, they must wait first. Fortunately, as long as you cross the border, you will see Yimapingchuan on the opposite side. If it goes well, you will occupy the Baku oil field in the middle of the night. In the early morning, a large force will pass through. Therefore, although it looks very risky, the danger is actually not that big. The big thing is that when the main force of the Soviets reacts during the day tomorrow, they will definitely rush over. When the time comes, they must hold on! "Father, let''s go back." The princess said to Reza Khan, holding her father''s arm in her hand: "Blessed by the Almighty God, Brother Wang will surely triumph." Reza Khan nodded. Now that the troops have attacked, they can only wait. The darkness gradually enveloped the earth, which is destined to be a sleepless night. At the Tehran Airport in the rear, a convoy came quietly, and these Ford off-road trucks carried the big bombs that Rommel had requested. Rommel did not go to the Iranian army to send off the conquest on the Caspian coast. He was waiting for these big guys. Now, in the base, Rommel was smoking a cigarette and watching the bombs hung into the bomb bay. Preparation before departure. They will take off in the middle of the night. When they reach the sky above the target, the sky is just bright This way, the danger can be reduced to a minimum. At the same time, even if the Soviets were bombed once, It is not clear what route the bomber took to further reduce the risk of being intercepted. Tomorrow, it will bring rock-shattering news to Moscow! Their large oil fields were either bombed or seized. Let''s see how the Soviets started their tanks and armored vehicles! "Lu, why are you here? It''s cold here." At this moment, a Qianli figure appeared behind him, and Rommel felt distressed. Although the latitude is low here, it is still very cold at night. Lucy looked dissatisfied: "You know, it''s so late, and left me alone in the house, and Princess Ashraf is not there, I''m very boring alone. Go, come back with me, Hand in homework." Rommel blushed. In front of so many people, Lucy was still playing a childish temper, as if she was a wayward little girl in first love. At the same time, Rommel''s love of Lucy is definitely the most famous. Of it. "Okay, Lu, you will wait for me a while." Rommel said, and once again met with the pilots on the expedition, Rommel went back. Chapter 1430： Oil worker From a distance, the Baku oil field looks like a forest of steel frames. Due to the early development, the equipment in the Baku Oilfield is still primitive. Many towering iron racks are beginning to rust. On the side of this iron rack, there is a kowtow machine. (Walking beam crank balance pumping unit) There are densely packed iron shelves and kowtow machines everywhere. In the entire oilfield area, you can hardly see the end at a glance. As the oilfield with the largest oil production volume, these kowtow machines have thousands of them, forming a huge steel forest, which looks extremely magnificent, just like an ancient army. There is no electricity in the oil field, only a small light on the cap of the oil worker, which is exactly the same as that used by people in underground mining operations. At this time, several oil workers are turning around near the kowtow machine. When the oil field is normally exploited, there is no need to stay by the side of the kowtow machine, as long as there are a certain number of workers to patrol back and forth. The occasional equipment failure requires them to operate. After all, the oil pumped up by the kowtow machine flows away directly through the oil pipeline laid underground. Just tens of kilometers away from the oil field, there is a major oil refinery. The history of oil extraction in Baku is the earliest. At the same time, the establishment of an oil refinery in Baku is of course the most profitable. As early as 1859, the first crude oil refinery was established on the outskirts of Baku. After more than ten years of work, Baku has become a famous "black city". Everything is black: walls, ground, air, sky, you will feel the oily smoke everywhere, making people breathless, people walking under the sky covered by black clouds. This serious industrial pollution finally began to be treated under public protests, and a separate oil industry zone was established in the eastern suburbs of the urban area. The air in the urban area of ??Baku is getting better, and the Baku Petroleum Industrial Zone has a large number of oil refineries. Later, with the development of the oil industry and the application of new technologies, a new emerging In the industrial zone "Baicheng", with the increasingly modernized refineries, "Baicheng" no longer has serious pollution problems. Most of the workers work in the oil refinery. There are only maintenance workers in the oil field. Even so, there are hundreds of oil workers working on this huge oil field. They work in shifts to stick to the Soviet oil base. On an oil field operating vehicle, several oil workers are sitting exhausted, their hands and arms are full of black oil. Just now, a kowtow machine broke down, and a few people ran over to make an emergency repair, and they were exhausted. The foreman Klimu, who took the lead, wiped his hand on the glove a few times, and then took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. Soon, a few people started to smoke, the cigarette butts flickered. If it is a light oil oil well, you can''t smoke, but now they are all ordinary crude oil, and open flames can''t be lit. Moreover, in this oil field, smoking is the best way to relieve loneliness and fatigue. Several people were smoking cigarettes and talking. "The Turks are said to have beaten Armenia." The speaker was a young worker. He was here alone. When he talked about this topic, he was not very taboo. It was just that after he had finished speaking, the others were silent. Except for him, the rest of the family are all here. They work in the oil field and their families live in downtown Baku. If the Turks come over, they must all follow their homes. Especially, for some people, their relatives joined the Oilfield Self-Defense Force and went to fight the Turks with them. I heard that the fight was fierce! Klimu took a sharp sip and did not speak. There was a notice of death in his pocket and under the cigarette case. His brother had already died in Armenia. Damn Turks! When this war is over, we must seek revenge from them! "After getting off work, let''s go to the bar for a drink." An old worker patted Ke Limu on the back, as if he knew what he was thinking. Go for a drink! Klimu nodded, he took a last cigarette, and then stuck the cigarette **** under the sole of his shoe, extinguishing the cigarette butt. He looked ahead, and the place illuminated by the car lights was already near the sea. The sea breeze was blowing gently, as if a woman was brushing his face. Kerim raised his head and looked at the stars in the sky, still unable to calm down. "Om, hum." At this moment, suddenly, on the surface of the Caspian Sea in the distance, there was a huge roar. When the roar was heard, the few people present all instantly Ears pricked up. what sound? It''s not like a ship, but like an airplane, but if it''s an airplane, the flying altitude is too low, right? "Quickly, go and take a look!" Klimu urged the driver and walked toward the sea. In the past, they could hear the sound becoming louder and louder. When they reached the beach, the sound became louder and they must be nearby! "Quickly, get out of the car and get ready for battle! Driver, go back and inform the others!" Klimu suddenly reacted. In short, it is definitely not his own person who is here. It must be the enemy. It is from the sea, not Turks, but Iranians! When the oil field is in danger at any time, the workers in the oil field have also been organized and trained. At the same time, they have also been issued weapons. The Monashingan rifle is in their car. Now, they are about to Go fight! The car stopped abruptly, and everyone quickly jumped down, took up their weapons, and squatted to one side, trying to open their eyes wide, looking at the Black Sea in the distance. The overhead light went out. As for the driver, he continued to drive the car and went back quickly to report. If there is no certainty, it is not possible to fire a gun to warn, because according to the emergency plan, once the gunfire sounds, the people behind must be prepared to fire the oil well at any time ~ www.novelhall.com~ even if the oil well is burned, they cannot Cheap others! The roar in the distance, getting closer and closer, getting closer and closer, and finally, under the moonlight, they can see clearly, what is coming is something strange that they have never seen before. It is coming from the sea at an incredible high speed. It rushed over, it made a roar like an airplane, it actually flew over the sea! What is this? No one could see clearly, this thing flew up directly from a place a few hundred meters away from them! The coastline along the coast here is quite long. They can''t meet by chance. A few hundred meters away is the best luck. At this time, everyone was surprised. This was beyond their imagination. What is this? In their astonishment, the strange thing that looked like a ship and could fly had already whizzed past them and headed towards the oil field. Then, the second frame, the third frame... Chapter 1431： Occupy the oil field At this moment, Klimu finally reacted. He took his rifle, pulled the bolt, and fired at the fast-moving equipment. "Bang!" The bullet hit it, sparks splashed, and the opponent''s shell seemed to be made of metal. Could it be an alternative tank? "Bang, bang!" The others started firing, and as they opened fire, the battle for the Baku oil field began. "Quick, quick, quick, defend our oil field!" At this time, in the corner of the oil field, in the house where the oil workers took a break, a famous oil worker was too late to wear his clothes. He only wore tank tops and shorts. When you rub your eyes, you know that something unexpected happened. They picked up the rifle on the side and ran towards the outside. At this time, the rumbling voice was almost beside them. "It''s up to you." Reinhardt said: "Occupy the oil base here and fight for Iran!" The rear hatch opened, and the infantry fighting vehicle was rumbled into action. Coming out of the cab, Prince Pahlavi got on one of the infantry fighting vehicles. Only then did he realize how much his saber was in the way. Occupy the oil field! A famous Iranian soldier, according to the original plan, headed for the kowtow machine in the oil field. They wanted to prevent the Soviets from destroying the oil field! "Bang, bang!" Someone in the oil field was already firing at them, and they did not hesitate to start fighting back. "Tom Tom Tom!" The 20mm tank gun fired on the opposite side. In the flames, several Soviet oil workers were beaten into several segments and fell screaming. "Light the oil well, light the oil well!" The situation is quite bad now. They have not had time to react. There are a large number of Iranian soldiers beside them. They are holding all submachine guns with fierce firepower, and this oil field can''t be kept. I cant leave it to them if I light the oil well! A famous oil worker rushed towards the oil well, carrying gasoline drums prepared in advance in their hands, and walking quickly. Oil wells cannot be ignited directly, because crude oil cannot be ignited directly, so they can only pour gasoline first. When the gasoline ignites the crude oil, the entire oil field will be a sea of ??flames. The viscous crude oil is not easily ignited, but once it is ignited, it is not easily extinguished. "Suddenly." The submachine gun rang, and a famous oil worker fell to the ground as the bullet flew across. The oil barrel was also punched out, and the gasoline inside gurgled out. The oil worker who fell on the ground felt that his life was gradually going away, exhausted his last strength, and lit the match in his hand. "Huh..." Suddenly, his side was lit up, and as he was also surrounded by the fireball, he uttered the painful cry before he died. The fire light illuminates the surrounding together. On the contrary, this is beneficial to the Iranian soldiers. Originally, under the moonlight, they could not see very clearly. Now with the light of the fire, they can see more clearly! "Suddenly." The submachine gun was continuously firing, killing a famous oil worker. The ten hovercraft, according to the predetermined plan, were not concentrated in one place, but scattered and scattered in the vast area of ??the oil field. They moved quickly, and the gunfire lasted for less than five minutes and finally stopped. All the oil workers with weapons in the oil fields were eliminated, and the rest were surrendered. The oil fields here have fallen into Iranian hands. "Raise our flag!" Prince Pahlavi shouted loudly. At this time, he was very proud and the first battle was successful! Their success this time is absolutely inseparable from the special landing equipment of the hovercraft! If it were ordinary ships, they would not be able to land on the nearby shallows at all. They had to step on the sea water, paddling an assault boat, and wait until they were ashore, and then proceed to the oil field. This tossing, the oil field had already done it. Ready. The hovercraft left the lake directly, entered the sky over the oil field, and landed directly. This efficiency is the highest! Reinhardt also lamented that this equipment has entered his own Marine Corps, and it will be even more powerful in future landing operations. This time the actual combat has been tested, and a large number of equipment will be needed in the future! "Set up a line of defense immediately and prepare to deal with the counterattack of the Soviets!" After the victory, Prince Pahlavi did not lose his judgment. For them, it was not difficult for them to seize the oil field. The difficulty was that after seizing the oil field, the ground troops came to their side. During the previous period, they had to deal with the Soviet counterattack alone. "Just keep it till dawn," Leihart shouted. Before dawn, the Soviets may not be able to prepare, because the nearby organizational units have been mobilized, and the Soviets have to gather their forces before they dare to regain the oil fields. They do not know how many Iranians have arrived. So, before dawn, don''t worry about it, but at dawn, they can have backup. Even if the ground forces can''t make it, at least the air force can take off! The main force of the Soviet air force has long been transferred to the western front. This is mainly the battle of ground forces, and the powerful Iranian air force can provide strong support to the oilfield defenders! "However, in order to be foolproof, I have a new idea," Leihart said. As the airwaves of victory were sent out, the Iranian troops in the border zone immediately rushed past the border post of the Soviets and rushed toward the oil field fiercely. At the same time, in Tehran, the German bomber force is also ready to take off. The Junkers-290 bombers took off from the runway one after another on the lighted runway and dived into the dark night sky. Twenty Junkers-290s will bring the kiss of death to the second oilfield base of the Soviets. Either do not move, to move, it is a shocking stone! Germany waved its deadly fists toward the lifeblood of the Soviets ! This night is destined to sleepless! Stalin was awakened in his sleep, no matter what the circumstances, interrupting Comrade Stalin''s rest is a terrible charge, but this night, another exception was made. "The Baku oil field is controlled by a force of unknown origin." When he heard these words, Stalin felt the temple on his forehead start to pop out suddenly. "The garrisons near Baku have all been mobilized to fight Armenia, so now the commander of Baku, Major General Homingko, is asking for instructions whether or not to mobilize Armenian troops to counterattack the oil fields." When the Turks began to make trouble, the Moscow base camp instructed to urgently form the 58th Group Army, and appointed Major General Homingko commander, under the jurisdiction of the 317th Infantry Division, the 328th Division, and the 337th Infantry Division, the 3rd Infantry Brigade, and the NKVD. Hachkala Infantry Division, Artillery 136th Regiment and Howitzer Artillery 1147th Regiment. These troops, plus local militias, etc., were mobilized to Armenia to prevent the Turks from counterattacking, so Baku is now empty. Chapter 1432： Recapture the oil field This is very different from history. In history, Germany lacked oil. Hitler had been dreaming about taking down the Caucasus and taking the Baku oil field. In order to prevent Germany from taking over the Baku oil field, the Soviet Union set up numerous obstacles on the road from Ukraine to the Caucasus, using blood to block the German attack. In the end, the Germans did not obtain the Baku oil field. At that time, both Turkey and Iran remained so-called neutral. Now, Turkey and Iran have become German accomplices, and the Baku oil field is simply a fish to be slaughtered. The base camp has long been aware of the risks here. In addition to forming a special army to guard Baku, it also builds a second Baku behind. Even so, the current Baku oil field is still extremely important. At this critical time, this Major General Huo Mingke only knows to report! When he woke up from his sleep and understood the situation in front of him, Stalin immediately issued the order. "Tell Homingko to take out all his subordinates and all those who can be active. He will personally lead the team and take the oil field back to me before dawn! Either complete the task and come to Moscow alive, and I will give him the title of Hero of the Soviet Union. , Or he will die in the oil field!" This idiot! Now that the oil field is occupied, it must be the Iranian. The Iranian crossed the Caspian Sea. How many troops can there be? How could it be possible to mobilize the Armenian army to be frightened? The Turks behind, didn''t they just rush over? He must race against time to retake the oil field! Even if it fails in the end, you can still light the oil field, so as not to leave the oil field intact to the enemy! This is a dead order! Only the idiot Huo Mingke, I am afraid that is not enough, the troops must be quickly mobilized over! How fast? Of course the paratroopers are the best! The order was passed on quickly, and Stalin was no longer sleepy. He was wearing pajamas, stomping in his room, and looking at the map on the wall from time to time. In short, he felt it was not that simple. The Germans might still have it. Other actions! Is the situation going to keep getting worse? No matter how critical the situation is, I will never give up. No country has ever been able to conquer Russia or the Soviet Union! Thinking of this, Stalin once again became determined. In Baku, the headquarters of the 58th Army. Major General Homingko''s eyes were red, and he received the latest order. He has realized how critical his situation is. If Stalin''s order is not implemented, what awaits him is the same ending as Pavlov! "Gather all the people for me, including the police!" Major General Huo Mingke said: "All the logistics agencies, even the guys, have to pick up rifles for me! Let''s take back the oil fields! By the way, there are college students, Haven''t they been yelling on the battlefield? Give them this chance!" For any unit, there is a certain number of logistics units, such as transportation and supplies, supplies, and communication units under various officers. Now, there is no need to divide the arms, everyone, all weapons, must go to the battlefield! In this way, Major General Huo Mingke suddenly discovered that he could gather thousands of people! "General, do we want to keep people here?" an adjutant asked. After all, this is his headquarters, and he is also responsible for the command in the direction of Armenia. If everyone in the headquarters is gone, it will completely lose contact with other troops. "No, if we don''t take the oil field back, we will all have to die." Major General Huo Mingke said: "Taking the oil field back is our first task. Let''s go to the oil field!" After finishing speaking, he put a pistol in his waist and picked up a Bobosha submachine gun. This gun was prepared for his men. Whoever doesn''t push hard will just rush! Major General Huo Mingke strode out. He didn''t know. Just a few minutes after he left his headquarters with everyone, the phone in the headquarters kept ringing. Intelligence from the border area wanted to be sent. , But no one answered! In the vigorous cleansing campaign a few years ago, the stage was entirely for slackers, who rushed up and down to report other people''s evil deeds to get their own promotion. Most of these people have entered the agency, and now Huo Mingke has many such people. Kostenov was holding the rifle that he had just sent to his hand. His hands trembled a little. He tried to help his glasses. He never dreamed that he was going to battle! He only fired a few shots during his routine training every year. He belonged to someone who couldn''t reach the target after shooting out a bullet. He wouldn''t fight at all, but now he has to go to the battlefield. He looked around, and in the same car, there were many strange faces, especially those students from Baku Petroleum University who had just picked up their guns, but they were still excited. Baku is an oil city. Most of the students who go to the Petroleum University here are the children of oil workers. After they finish college, many people will continue to work in the oil city. For them, this is their hometown. They are fighting to defend their hometown! There is no shortage of vehicles in Petroleum City, and there is no shortage of vehicles in the logistics organization. The armed forces of thousands of people are heading toward the oil field in vehicles. Above the head, the stars are shining brightly, and there are still two or three hours before dawn. "Boom, boom!" Just ten kilometers away from the oil field, suddenly, a terrible explosion sounded on the road. Following the sound, several cars in front of them exploded violently. The night sky was illuminated, cars were burning, countless flying corpses, and the smell permeating the air brought everyone to the battlefield in an instant. Landmines have been planted on the road! Major General Huo Mingke was sitting in the car in the middle of the car. When he heard the explosion in front, he immediately leaned his body out and shouted loudly: "Get off the road and go from below! " After years of development, Baku has built a good road. Now, the road must not be walked. These Iranians are so fast that they actually came here to bury the mines! It must be here to delay one''s own time, and they cannot be allowed to succeed! "Tom tom, tom tom tom!" At this moment, suddenly, on the dark fields on both sides, terrible gunfire sounded! One after another 20mm artillery shells strafed toward the convoy, and in an instant, the cars were blown up! It is not easy to protect the oil fields, because the area of ??the oil fields is too large, and Irans landing forces simply cannot establish an effective line of defense. In order to prevent accidents, Reinhardt proposed a plan, simply put all the wheeled infantry fighting vehicles together, drove on the road leading to the oil field, and intercepted the army on the road! Originally, there were not many manpower, so I dared to divide the troops to make an ambush! Reinhardt was incredibly bold, and now, it worked! Chapter 1433： Iranian ambush The cannonball hit the car, and the car burned instantly. In the flames, a famous soldier who had just assembled jumped out of the car. Some of them were on fire. They screamed in panic. , And soon spread to the whole army. "Run! Be surrounded!" "There are enemies everywhere, we are in the middle!" If it is the Soviet army that has fought many battles with Germany on the front line and experienced brutal fighting, they will not be frightened by this kind of sneak attack. They will quietly touch them in the dark, approach the Germans, and use anti-tank grenades. , Kill their tanks, darkness is good for infantry on the contrary. But now it''s different. Major General Huo Mingke''s men gathered together, only a group of remnants of soldiers. The elite of his men had long been transferred. He wanted to keep some in his hands, but the Turkish attack was too fierce and he had to send the last reserve team. In contrast, the Iranians are elites in all battles. The Iranian army fought bravely during the Soviet invasion of Iran. Under the training of German instructors, they became elite divisions. Now Pahlavi What the prince brought was even the elite of the elite. They were able to fight with the prince and had already put life and death away. "Tom Tom!" The 20mm tank gun fired continuously. In the dark, every firing brought terrible death, and the aim of the Iranian gunner was quite accurate! "Boom!" Kostenov just jumped off the truck he was riding when he saw that the car in front of him had been hit. Fragments flew across, rubbing his scalp, a piece of iron skin flew over, he touched it with his hand, and it was all blood! In an instant, his legs became weak. Moscow''s order has long since come down. On the battlefield, if you dare not to obey the order and retreat, you will have to go to a military court. Even an official can shoot him on the spot. But now, fear has taken over his heart. Going to the military court was later, and now if he continues to stay here, he will definitely be killed! Run, take advantage of the chaos, get out of here! Anyway, it might not be long before this place will be occupied, and no one will come to trouble him. Kostanov, who has always been extremely active in political struggles, has already thought of the future situation, and it is certainly not too late to stand back on his team now. Thinking of this, he dropped his gun, barely concentrated, and ran towards the back, his figure hidden in the darkness. Just before dawn, their team was attacked, and many of them fled with Kostenov! Of course, some chose to resist stubbornly. For example, the college students in Petroleum City. No matter where or when, college students are the future of the motherland. They are full of vigor and enthusiasm. At the same time, they have not entered the society and are not polluted by social customs. They have their own outlook on life and values. When they were just attacked, they were indeed shocked. At this moment, Major General Homingko held his submachine gun, poked his head out of the cab, and shouted: "Go from below!" One after another, cars drove off the road and walked on the uneven ground below. Just as the troops in front were attacked, they had to move on! Soon, they were also noticed. "Boom!" The leading truck was destroyed and the fire illuminates the convoy behind. Major General Homingke shouted loudly: "Get off, let''s rush over!" In the vehicle, the goal is more obvious. If it is an armored vehicle, it is almost the same. For ordinary trucks like them, there is only a dead end when encountering armored forces. Rush! Hearing the call of Major General Homingke, the direct guards next to him, as well as the college students in the cars behind him, carried rifles and rushed forward with him. For Major General Huo Mingke, he has no choice. For him, either retake the oil field or die. If it is dead, he will also pull a group of people! The burning car illuminates the ground. In the flames, a group of Soviets are holding guns and continuing to charge in the direction of the oil field. In the eyes of the Iranian soldiers, this is simply death! "Kill all the Soviets and avenge those we died in battle!" Iran and the Soviet Union have already feuded. When the Soviets invaded Iran in the past few years, they even dropped bombs over Tehran, and even fostered a separate Republic of Azerbaijan in the north. There were also many Iranians who died in the war. To deal with ordinary infantry, it is no longer appropriate to use a tank gun. On the side of the turret, the coaxial machine gun made a terrible sound like a chainsaw. "Chichichichi..." The 7.92mm machine gun bullets were pouring toward this side, and when they saw the terrible bullet rain, Major General Homingke shouted: "Provide, prostrate!" Some people heard it and slumped quickly, but many college students are still plucking up the courage to rush forward! The bullet hit them and knocked them back. They were still shouting the slogan of Long live the Soviets. His body had fallen to the ground, and blood gurgled out of the bullet hole, and the ground behind them Stain red. They are unfortunate. They lost their lives at such a young age. They are also happy because they are fighting for their ideals. They want to protect the oil fields and the Soviets. There is no such thing as justice in war. The meaning of justice is that whoever wins is justice. For those involved in the war, misfortune is inevitable. "Grenade, blow it up for me!" Major General Huo Mingke lay on the ground, watching the death of a famous soldier, his heart was extremely angry and shouted loudly. Someone immediately answered with a few grenades tied together, crawling forward. "Chichichi..." In the flames of the car, the Iranian soldier actually saw him, and the bullet hit him, blasting the dust in front of him. In the eyes of everyone, the soldier continued to crawl forward, behind him, a pool of blood shed. War is always cruel. "Boom!" Finally, in the explosion of the cluster grenade, the infantry fighting vehicle in the way was blown up! The Soviets behind stood up excitedly and continued to run forward. Without running hundreds of meters, on the other side, another infantry fighting vehicle rushed up and continued to shoot frantically with machine guns! "Blow it up!" The battle has been going on cruelly. At every moment, countless lives are left. The Soviet army, relying on its tenacious spirit, overcomes the lack of equipment, and pushes towards the oilfield little by little! Chapter 1434： Dawn comes If it were a regular army, it would not have fought so badly. After all, the Soviet army could have a few tanks no matter how bad it was, and the 58th Army still had artillery in its hands. It''s a pity that these troops were all attracted to Armenia, and there was a emptiness in the oil field. Even if the current Major General Homingko had a T-34 tank, it was enough to sweep these infantry fighting vehicles, and then rushed to the oil field! Now, it can only be piled up by human lives! The battle in the Baku oil field is going on fiercely. No one knows that in the Ural-Volga oil field, known as the second Baku, a more tragic scene is about to be staged. The night is dark, and the period before dawn is the darkest. Under the black night, several cars were driving on the rugged road. "Yes, we must have a suitable engine. It must not be a pulse engine. It must be able to burn continuously and stably!" At this time, several people in the rear compartment of the car were still discussing. Korolev''s eyes are full of hope: "Our rocket is just short of the engine, Grushko, you must design an excellent rocket engine for us!" In the early days, rocket engines could not burn continuously and burn intermittently. For example, the German missiles were called buzzing bombs because of the buzzing sound. Grushko is still wearing work clothes during labor: Dont worry, I have completed all the model designs while working. Im just waiting for the opportunity. When we get to the No. 4 Special Prison, we will start immediately. I heard that they have already transported the equipment, I cant wait." At this time, Grushko still feels grateful to Korolev, because Korolev made a request to Beria and he turned him over, and it is said that after he went to No. 4 Special Prison , They no longer have to work during the day, and finally they can devote themselves to the rocket business. In later generations, many claims are that the missile technology of the US and the Soviet Union originated from Germany. After the defeat of Germany in World War II, the Soviet Union stole the materials that became a train, while the US stole the R&D team headed by Braun. In-depth development started on the basis of Germany. However, in fact, it is not too late for countries to develop rockets. For example, Valentin Petrovich Grushko, one of the founders of the same Soviet aerospace technology and the founder of the rocket engine, as early as 1929, after Grushko graduated from Leningrad University , That is, it is recommended to establish an electric heating and liquid fuel rocket engine research group in the schools gas power laboratory, and then set up a special experimental design room on this basis, and become the leader of the room. Later, in 1932, after renamed the design office as the Jet Engine Design Bureau, he began to engage in theoretical research and experiments on liquid fuel rocket engine problems, and led the development of the first batch of liquid rocket engines in the Soviet Union. During the entire 1930s, Grushko led the manufacture of many liquid fuel rocket engine prototypes from "-1" to "-102" and test rockets equipped with such engines; rockets of various compositions were proposed and studied Propellant and propellant input piston and turbo pump type device; created the shaped nozzle of the combustion chamber, ceramic insulation and the engine gimbal hanger that controls the rocket flight. It can be said that if the normal progress of scientific research is followed, the Soviet Union has already started the development of rockets at the same time as Germany. Unfortunately, that vigorous purge has begun. Grushko was also arrested and exiled. The Soviet Union was delayed for many years. Now, he can finally continue his work. Grushko is very happy. He doesnt know yet. Later, the two will turn against each other, and Grushko also publicly impeached Korolev to the senior management. The conflict between the two eventually led to The failure of the moon landing project. "In the future, let us work closely together and strive to send our rockets to the sky as soon as possible!" Korolev said. The two of them held their hands tightly together. Now, when the Soviets are steadily retreating, and the country is declining, not everyone has lost the confidence to resist. They are fighting for the future of the Soviets! They firmly believe that now is the darkness before dawn, and the Soviets will survive. Although the Great Purge is terrible, they still have not lost their loyalty to the Soviets! Dongfang, slowly revealing the white belly. For a vast country like the Soviet Union, air defense is very difficult. In later generations, under the conditions of the fierce Cold War, when various air defense radars were everywhere, there were still West German pilots flying small planes and finally landing in Moscow. , Flying thousands of kilometers all the way, it is like entering an uninhabited land. In this era, the airspace of the Soviet Union is full of loopholes. The Soviet Union did not have advanced radar technology. In the history of World War II, it was mainly Britain and the United States that provided some radars to the Soviet Union. Now, only the United States is left, and some radars have been provided to the Soviet Union, but they are all installed on the western front, in the direction of Moscow, in the vast central land, which is completely undefended. For the first time, the German reconnaissance plane took the central route. It was actually to check whether the route was safe. As a result, the reconnaissance plane flew around in a big swing, but no one noticed it. It was flying over various oil fields. , And did not attract attention. In this depth of land, they all thought it was their own plane. Therefore, the bomber troops also took this route. The Junker-290 bomber piloted by Colonel Helmut Poller flew in front. During the long flight, they alternately rest. The aircraft has an autopilot function. As long as it enters the cruise state, you can relax. Compared with the previous Junker-88, this aircraft is more comfortable. When he was attacking Britain, Helmut Poller was still a captain, driving a Junker-88 bomber and participating in the famous Scarpa Bay attack. At that time, he was extremely envious of the Junker-290 bomber, the kind of flying guy is simply a fortress in the sky! Only the number of Junkers-290 was quite small at that time, and only the best pilots could control it. And now, with the passage of time, Helmut Poller was promoted to colonel, and he got his wish on Junker-290. How comfortable is it? In order to meet the long flight needs there is even a hammock at the back! There are passages in the front and rear of the aircraft. Although it is a narrow passage that can only be used to lie down, it is a huge improvement compared to before. All passages are wrapped in soft leather, which is extremely comfortable. During the entire flight, only the navigator is the most difficult, he must stick to his post. Now, as the east slowly turned white, the sun was shining into the cabin, and the navigator was bathing in the rising sun on the right, putting his eyes on the sight. The last landmark is already below. "Attention, arrived at the 17th landmark, route correction point, now our route is correct, and we are ready to enter the bombing route." The navigator shouted. Correct the route for the last time, and at the same time, enter the bombing route! Colonel Helmut Poller excitedly relayed this order on the radio. Behind, bombers scattered the formation. Chapter 1435： See the explosion The convoy is still moving. These cars are loaded with rockets ready to go to the No. 4 Special Prison. They know how important the mission is on their shoulders, and they also know that the Germans have already taken advantage of the German rockets. It was already possible to fly steadily, but they were still empty. "Crunch!" At this moment, the car stopped suddenly, and the people in the car were caught off guard, rammed forward in the car, hit someone else, and screamed in pain. "Quickly, quickly, quickly get down, air defense concealment!" At this moment, the soldier from the Ministry of Internal Affairs who was in charge of the **** shouted loudly. Air defense concealment? When hearing this statement, everyone was surprised, what a joke! This is the hinterland of the Soviet Union. Until now, the Germans have not started bombing Moscow, let alone bombing the hinterland of the Soviet Union. Is it a false alarm? However, the soldiers escorted in front were obviously not joking, they were quite anxious. The Soviet Union seems to have a vast area, but many places are not suitable for people to live in. Therefore, the escorts do not have to worry about escape. They ran into the nearby mountains and could only live the lives of savages, and they wanted to return to civilized society in the future. , It is almost impossible. Now, after the car stopped, they eagerly opened the door behind them, helping the prisoners to get down quickly, and some people were helping to direct them and evacuating into the woods on the side. Korolev got out of the car. He was still in a trance. A rumbling voice came from a distance. He looked up and saw a familiar plane. Aviation and aerospace are two majors, and many of them are different. However, as a cutting-edge scientist, he has a rich experience. Korolev recognized it after only a glance. That large aircraft is The Germans'' most famous Junker-290 bomber! The four engines are arranged on the wings, and the fuselage is wide. Although the layout is very similar to that of the Pei-8, the nose and wings are different. People familiar with it can see it at a glance. Especially, the other side''s wings are also painted with a black cross sign! When he saw this bomber, his pace slowed down. do not worry. If it was Stuka, they might still be in danger. Stuka swooped down, screamed with a whistle, exploded their car, and shot them passers-by with a machine gun. That was the job of a tactical bomber, and the Junker-290, a strategic bomber, must be a strategic bomber. In this desolate Soviet hinterland, what is worthy of their invigoration? Of course it is an oil field! Korolev thought of it instantly. "Hey, hurry up, hide!" Seeing Korolev standing here, the **** leader became anxious. Generally speaking, in the Soviet Union, the Ministry of Internal Affairs is a department that people are afraid of. If a child is crying, just tell him that the people from the Ministry of Internal Affairs will come. If you are in charge, you will not dare to cry immediately. They are superior to everyone. They are only responsible to Beria, and Beria is directly responsible to Stalin. But now, they have accepted Beria''s dictation of secrets. These prisoners are related to the future of the Soviets. During the escort, there must be no accidents! Therefore, after discovering that the bomber had arrived, they immediately stopped, trying to avoid it, and waited until the plane passed before leaving. "Look over there." Korolev said: "They are heading for our oil field." The convoy drove out last night and escorted the prisoners at night. It was the most concealed. However, because the roads here were too bumpy, they walked for a night before they walked tens of kilometers. There is no road at all in the oil field. If there are more cars, it becomes a road, that is, there are only ruts. All-wheel-drive oil field trucks are better to go. The prisoners are the most common trucks from the United States. , It is extremely difficult to walk. Fortunately, they still came out. At this time, Korolev had a certain premonition in his heart that the Germans finally came to bomb the oil fields. What weapons did they use to bomb the oil fields? Could it be that special weapon with great power? He did not hide. He stood on the high ground and looked towards the other side. From his point of view, it happened to be from the side. He could see the opponent in the sky above 10,000 meters, flying by calmly, and then a little The target fell from the belly of the plane. The small target tens of kilometers away is actually very big. When it falls down, the carrier can be seen to accelerate significantly. This shows that the bomb is very heavy. This one may be all it has loaded. ! After seeing the target of the other party''s bombing, the other people also left the hidden place and stood by and watched together. They seemed to be waiting to witness something. At long distances, there will be a great delay in the propagation of sound, so the first thing they see is the picture. The bomb exploded at a height of a few hundred meters over the oil field. When it exploded, there was no fire, and all I saw was white. Grushko on the side pushed his glasses with excitement on his face: "I guess their bomb is a liquid bomb, and now the liquid in the bomb is spreading quickly, and then ignites the liquid. , Let it burn!" Ordinarily, they should be sad when the oil field was bombed. This kind of terrible bomb can destroy the entire oil field! But now they are excited, because they are about to uncover the secret of the German bomb, and then the Soviet can imitate it and throw the same bomb over the Germans. Germans, are you afraid? Can destroy you one city at a time! Its exciting to think about it Sure enough, when the white mist spread rapidly and almost enveloped the entire oil field, a terrible fire suddenly appeared. From here, you can see the momentum of the explosion, the terrible fireball suddenly appearing, the mushroom cloud rising from the top, and everything around you can quickly expand outward under the shock wave. Everywhere you go, it is invincible and the building When things are encountered, they can be razed! No wonder that kind of weapon can destroy the entire city, they rely on the great pressure of this shock wave! They watched all this, and for the personnel in the oil field, this moment was their most terrifying moment of death. When the air raid sirens sounded, they had no time to react. The empty oil fields were completely undefended. The huge fireball swallowed everything, and the people in the center of the explosion instantly turned into coke. As the shock wave spread out, all the knockers on the oil fields were crushed to pieces, the oil wells were buried, and the surrounding oxygen instantly became zero. Those who were not burnt to death covered their necks, feeling the fear of suffocation. Chapter 1436： Hovercraft help After the explosion, the entire oil field disappeared and was razed to the ground. Of course, its not certain to talk about the entire oilfield directly. After all, the power of a thermobaric bomb is limited. But, at least, the places where the oilfield has been mined and the towering kowtows have all disappeared. Also melted into molten iron. The area of ??the entire oil field is huge, and wherever areas are mined, they will be attacked by terrible bombs. After the explosion, the scene is quite terrifying. A series of German bombers just appeared above their heads and brought them terrible death. A group of prisoners who were lucky enough to leave the oil field stood far away, watching all this. In this morning, the cold wind blowing from the Ural Mountains was so bitter. At this time, hundreds of kilometers away in the eastern Ural, also ushered in a terrible scene. Ural Power Plant. Industry is inseparable from electricity. The area east of the Ural Mountains is now full of large and small factories, many of which have migrated from the west, some are preparing to put into production, and some have been put into intense production. They rely on electricity from the Ural Power Plant. There are a lot of minerals buried in the Ural Mountains. There is a steady stream of iron ore. At the same time, there is also a large amount of coal. Therefore, the power plants here use coal to generate electricity. The Ural Power Plant generates electricity day and night, and from the tall chimney, a black plume of smoke rises into the sky. From the perspective of high-altitude bombers, this is the best target. Along the way, they did not receive any obstacles, only to find out how weak the Soviet defense was? Not only do they have no interception fighters, they even have no anti-aircraft guns! Did the Soviets think it was really safe and secure here? The bomb bay opened, and a ten-ton warm bomb left the belly of the plane and fell slowly. Soon, the lower part was surrounded by a complete fire. The tall chimney of the power plant burst open in an instant. In the fireball, all the refractory bricks inside were melted away. (It has been described many times before, so I wont describe it in detail here, so I dont have to say the number of fraudulent words. Yes, Huadong Zhixiong is very scared...) In addition to power plants, there are tractor factories, steel mills... There were not many bombers assigned to these targets, only five, and five bombs were dropped. However, the killing effect brought by these five bombs was quite powerful. Because these factories are densely populated. Eighty percent of the workers were female workers. When the explosion happened, they went very painful... Historically, the Germans had no ability and no interest in destroying the Ural Mountain Industrial Base. They may very gentlemanly think that fighting is a matter of frontline soldiers, but in Cyric''s view, this is certainly not the case. Only by destroying the industrial potential of a country can the country be completely wiped out! When their men are fighting on the front line, their women, who produce weapons and ammunition in the rear, are absolutely not merciful when treating them. When the bomber left, the Ural Mountains trembled, and the flames reflected the earth. In the rising sun, everything was so magnificent. In this bombing, tens of thousands of people were killed in the Soviet Union! At the same time that the bomber units returned, on another battlefield, the Baku oil field, the fighting was at its peak. "Rush, rush over, let us burn all the oil wells!" Major General Huo Mingke shouted. At this time, Major General Homingke, with one arm oozing blood constantly, was tied only by a rag. He held his Bobosha submachine gun in one hand and shouted to the person behind him. In the early hours of this morning, after fierce fighting, they finally got rid of those terrible armored vehicles. They blew up five armored vehicles before they smashed their way and rushed all the way to the oil field. At this point, they have less than a hundred remaining, and although the number of Iranian soldiers on the opposite side is larger, they are distributed on a larger oil field, so from a local perspective, they still have the possibility of winning. These people are almost all college students. Last night, many people ran away shamelessly. Only these college students, carrying forward the fighting spirit of not being afraid of death, chanted the Soviet slogan Long Live! They held their guns, followed behind Major General Homingke, and rushed forward together. On the vast oil field, there were only scattered Iranian soldiers, they could not stop them! As long as they enter the oil field, it is like sand mixed into the rice tank. It is difficult to find them, and they can easily destroy oil wells! Just as they rushed towards the oil field shouting, there was a huge rumble in front of them. They opened their eyes wide in surprise, looking at the terrible thing, and it flew right in front of them. what is that? There are two large propellers spinning at the tail. The circle below is like a skirt. You can see it blowing, blowing away the weeds around. This kind of thing that has never been seen before, seems to be a Like wild animals, they felt inexplicable fear in their hearts. "Look, what is that?" Just at this moment, a college student called, and on both sides of the thing, terrible barrels stretched out! This hovercraft is armed, and the most commonly used 20mm cannon in Germany is its equipment. Generally speaking, it will not participate in front-line battles. The main function of the machine gun is to fire at the enemy''s position when it flies over the enemy beach. Now, the situation is dangerous, so Reinhardt ordered the hovercraft to help. "Soviet people, God welcomes you!" Prince Pahlavi stood in front of a 20mm tank gun and pressed the firing button. "Tom tom tom..." The 20mm cannonball galloped out from the muzzle and hit the crowd in front, interrupting their bodies and shattering their confidence. Major General Huo Mingke felt his body was slammed. When he fell back, he saw that his right arm was gone, and his submachine gun disappeared. After numbness, huge pain spread to him. Come. In this way, it is also a kind of ending. Since the oil field cannot be retaken, then sacrifice here. At this moment, Major General Huo Mingke is actually very calm. Under the blow of several hovercraft guns, the last Soviet soldiers who rushed over fell into a pool of blood. They died horribly, with stumps and broken arms everywhere, and the smell of blood filled the air. The hovercraft landed, and from the tank gun, Prince Pahlavi excitedly raised his sword: "We have won!" Opening the cabin door of the cab, Reinhardt stood up. At this moment, the roar of the air caught his attention. When he looked up at the sky, his expression suddenly changed. Chapter 1437： Paratrooper The four-engine Pei-8 bomber has appeared from the horizon. It was certainly not here to bomb the oil field. At this time, in the cabin of the Pei-8 bomber, there were densely packed soldiers. The expressions on their faces were serious and their will was extremely firm. In history, the Soviet Union was the first country to have airborne troops. At that time, during a military parade in Moscow, airborne troops landed from the sky and shocked the entire Western world. At that time, the P-8 bombers were used. There was a crisis in the Baku oil field, and it was snatched by a group of Iranians! The Supreme Command made emergency arrangements. In addition to ordering Huo Mingke to risk his death, he also mobilized the airborne troops. The biggest advantage of airborne troops is their high mobility. At this time, no matter what ground troops are mobilized, it is too late. They can only rush to the Baku oil field from the air. As the most important source of energy for the Soviets, they deployed an entire army and airborne the Fourth Army. This army governs the 8th, 9th and 214th Brigade, with about 10,000 people. For the smooth operation of this operation, they were under the direct command of Major General Glazunov, the commander of the airborne troops. Their task was to parachute onto the oil field and kill the enemy here! Although the Soviet Union established an airborne army-sized force, they lacked enough large transport aircraft. Up to now, the Soviet Union could not produce any large transport aircraft. Only the unreliable PE-8 was used as the main force for their transportation. It is not enough to rely on the -8 alone. Coupled with a large number of Li-2 transport aircraft, it can only transport one brigade one battalion at a time. Now, inside the transport plane is the 2nd Battalion of the 8th Brigade of the Paratroopers, with a total of 638 people. The Li-2 transport aircraft can only transport 25 soldiers at a time, while the Pe-8 bomber can only carry 23 soldiers. In an emergency, the Soviet Air Force can mobilize dozens of aircraft, which is already the largest. Working hard. Why is the 4-engine Pe-8 bomber not as many as the two-engine Li-2 transport aircraft? Just look at their status. Vlasov, the commander of the 2nd Battalion, was the first to climb out of the bomber. When they took off, they were sitting in the bomb bay below. Now, they need to slowly climb from the bomb bay to the connected turret at the back. When coming out of the back turret, Vlasov felt a wind blow on his head, and the Pe-8 bomber was already flying smoothly. He followed the fuselage, climbed forward, climbed forward, and climbed to the front wing. Behind him, a famous paratrooper followed him doing the same moves, as if playing acrobatics in the air. They had to do this because the Pe-8 is a bomber. The best way to skydive is on a transport plane with the door open at the tail. As long as people jump out, they will run backward under the action of air resistance and fly downward under the action of gravity, which is completely safe. However, there is no hatch in the rear of the Pei-8. In order to parachute on the Pei-8, the paratroopers have explored the most incredible technique, which is to slide down the wing! At this time, the speed of the Pei-8 bomber was not very fast, only more than 200 kilometers per hour, which created the best opportunity for paratroopers. A famous paratrooper climbed onto the wing, like an acrobatic team. "The parachute drop begins!" In the strong wind, Vlasov sat up. When he got up, he slid towards the rear end of the wing under the blow of the wind. He put his hands on his chest, ready to posture, and the speed increased. The sooner you follow, you fall off the wing. He closed his eyes, not wanting to see the rear wing rushing towards his face, as if he could cut him open, only opened his eyes when he counted to three. Get out of the plane normally! He pulled the rope of the parachute. When the parachute was opened, his whole body was pulled and successfully opened the parachute! Above his head, the paratrooper, who was doing the same movements as him, slid towards the rear end of the wing. A paratrooper had an incorrect posture. As a result, he rolled a few times and fell down! He struggled hard in the air, balancing his body, but his body was still rolling, and as the falling height became lower and lower, he couldn''t help it anymore and pulled the umbrella rope. The parachute did not open. After the parachute rope was pulled out, it entangled him, and he fell down like a big rock. He jumped down later, but was the first to land. Seeing this companion, everyone felt heavy. Paratroopers are the most dangerous. They have death targets during training. This is the first Pei-8. When it started to fall, the other planes that followed also began to parachute. Compared to the Pei-8, the Li-2 parachuting was much easier. The side door of the cabin opened, and the paratroopers clasped their arms and jumped down. On the landing field, densely packed parachutes appeared constantly. Of course they would not jump directly over the oil field. In that case, the ground defenders could kill them by shooting their rifles at their parachutes. The landing site is still some distance away from the oil field! After they land, they must quickly gather the formation into a battle formation and advance towards the oil field. When they landed, the transport plane would return and transport other troops one after another. Their entire 8th Brigade needed to airborne more than 2500 people, and they needed three rounds of transport planes, and the entire army was parachuted over. , Im afraid that one day is not enough. They are orderly parachuting the Iranian army on the side of , of course they will not wait to see them complete the assembly! "Quickly, go and kill them!" Reinhardt said: "Where is our plane? Why hasn''t it arrived yet?" As expected, they have to persist until dawn, because after dawn, the air force will arrive, provide them with additional fire support, and insist on the arrival of ground troops. But who knows that the Soviets have airdropped troops before their own air force has arrived. The Soviets'' response is really quick! In the night''s battle, five or six infantry fighting vehicles were lost. Now, the remaining infantry fighting vehicles are immediately started and moved towards the paratrooper''s landing field! The advantage of paratroopers is mobility, and the disadvantage of paratroopers is the ability to regroup. Paratroopers are quite dangerous when they land. Paratroopers are very fragile from landing to assembly. In particular, paratroopers cannot carry heavy weapons. With only light weapons, they cannot fight against wheeled infantry fighting vehicles at all. However, Irans elite troops are holding submachine guns in their hands, with fierce firepower. Chapter 1438： Retreat at any time view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich > Chapter 1438 Retreat at any timeChapter 1438 Retreat at any time Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2406 The legs shook a few times, and then, they were in contact with the ground. Vlasov felt the impact of the legs, and while the legs were bent, the parachute fell on him. For paratroopers, parachutes are also very valuable. They usually close the parachutes when they land, but now, discard the parachutes and fight quickly! The Soviet paratrooper equipment is also good. Take Vlasov as an example. He wears a cloth flight helmet and a flight jacket with an m33 paratrooper qualification badge on his left chest. A bayonet and a cloth ammunition bag are fixed to his m38-type military field belt, which contains the ammunition of the 762mm Jaeggalev dp-28 squad light machine gun he is holding. In his hand, he was holding a dp-28 machine gun. Among the paratroopers, the proportion of squads with machine guns is very high. Except for the squads with machine guns, Bobosha, in short, they are almost all fired weapons, just to increase their firepower. However, just after they landed, they realized that the situation was deteriorating drastically. The defenders in the oil field had wheeled infantry fighting vehicles, and they were quickly coming towards the landing field! "Assemble, let''s get together quickly and set up a position!" Vlasov shouted. They originally planned to attack. As long as they rush into the oil field, they can use the cover of the oil field facilities. Obviously, the other party does not want to damage the equipment in the oil field. But now, they have no chance at all. Too few people! Because the number of transport planes is not enough, they can only airborne a few hundred people at a time. Although the opponent has only 20 infantry fighting vehicles, it can already pose a great threat to them. If they landed the entire airborne army, tens of thousands of people, then they would not care about these several tanks at all. There were paratroopers in all directions, they would simply not be able to fight, and they would have taken the oil field early. They can only stick to the landing site, waiting for the second batch of personnel to arrive. "Chichichichi." The machine guns on the wheeled infantry fighting vehicles fired, and they fired violently at the paratroopers who had just landed. The scene was chaotic. At this time, the paratroopers did not panic either. They gathered in twos and threes and used their submachine guns and machine guns to shoot violently at the wheeled infantry fighting vehicles. Some paratroopers stood up abruptly and threw their grenade at the infantry fighting vehicle! The number of paratroopers is small, but the number of Iranian soldiers is also small. Except for the people who are necessary to guard the oil field, there are only three or four people in each of their infantry fighting vehicles. They use shooting holes to shoot and they dare not go out. After going out, they were surrounded by Soviet paratroopers and could never come out again. 35xs "Boom!" An infantry fighting vehicle was exploded by an anti-tank grenade, and a raging fire started. The paratroopers became more energetic. "We don''t have enough manpower!" Here, on the hovercraft, Prince Pahlavi said anxiously. The infantry fighting vehicle entered the ranks of the Soviet paratroopers with a powerful impact, but it did not have the absolute upper hand, and the number of people on its side was less and less. If this continues, the Soviets will have the advantage. "It''s who is stronger now." Reinhardt was very open-minded: "As long as we can hold on, then the Soviets will be choking. By the way, the Air Force, why is there no movement?" Ordinarily, after dawn, the air force should take off. The Stuka provided to the air force can completely dive down and kill these Soviet paratroopers. Air force fighter jets can also intercept Soviet transport aircraft and cut off their back move. On the radio, the call continued, and finally, a telegram came from Tehran. "The air force can''t arrive in a short time." After receiving the telegram, Prince Pahlavi''s face was a little pale: "Just in the early hours of this morning, a British squad attacked our air base and destroyed several fighters. , Completely destroyed our runway, and now the engineers are urgently repairing it." The British squad is making trouble at this time! Looking at this telegram, Reinhardt also instantly felt stressed. "In a while, can we use the hovercraft to kill for a while?" Pahlavi''s expression quickly returned to normal, sitting in front of the 20mm tank gun again, hoping that he would enter the battlefield again. Reinhardt shook his head: "No, we don''t have much fuel left. For a while, if the situation is unfavorable, I need to take you to retreat." After the hovercraft came here, they did not return to pick up the second batch and stay here. One of the important reasons is to protect Prince Pahlavi. Once the situation is unfavorable, he will immediately retreat. More than half of the fuel is consumed, and it can no longer be attacked, and it must be reserved for retreat. For Germany, the Baku oil field is not a must. Using the Baku oil field as a bait, it is enough for Turkey and Iran to join the war. If the Soviets take it back, it will at most blow it up. But once Turkey and Iran act against the Soviet Union, there will be no way out. They are like bandits in the mountains. They first carry their heads and cast their names. Anyway, they all engage in murder, and then they will only be broken. Fell. Along the Caucasus, the Turkish and Iranian armies will continue to advance northward, and they can occupy as many places as their territory. This is the future plan. Therefore, there is no need for Prince Pahlavi to take risks. In order to maintain the stability of Iran, Cyric has long arranged the future situation. Prince Pahlavi will be the future king of Iran. Compared to Prince Pahlavi, his pie-faced princess sister is even more terrifying. Hearing Reinhardt''s words, Prince Pahlavi''s face flushed suddenly: "No, I won''t go back, I will fight here to the last minute!" With his hand on the hilt of the sword, he remembered the dignity of the Iranian Kingdom for thousands of years, and it must not be lost in his hand! Looking at this stubborn prince, Reinhardt also kept shaking his head. How could such a person be a ruler! For ordinary soldiers, you can fight to the death, and for senior commanders, you must be flexible. The battle is still going on fiercely, and the two sides have already fought together. Just in the north of the oil field, the Soviet airborne soldiers who can afford to kill Xing, cat their waists, braving the firepower of the machine gun, and rushing toward the infantry chariot! "Boom!" Another infantry fighting vehicle was destroyed! Watching the situation, Vlasov has become advantageous to his side, especially the infantry fighting vehicles have rushed to the back of the parachute field. The front of his side seems very empty, so he rushed into the oil field! "Go!" Vlasov shouted loudly. Once you enter the oil field, you can use the equipment of the oil well as a cover, so there is nothing to cover. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: the sultry of the factory father, the sultry princess, the poisonous doctor, the prince, the concubine, the wise doctor, the concubine: the upper abdomen, the black evil king, the peerless thief: the seven misses of the waste wood, the rebirth of the urban cultivator, the barbarian wife: the spy of the remnant, the spoiled love: the Duke Folding Wing Bride on the brocade, the spoiled peasant girl: buy a grandparents, a baby agent, a doctor, a crazy concubine Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1438: Retreat at any time, the Third Reich-novelfull The legs shook a few times, and then, they were in contact with the ground. Vlasov felt the impact of the legs, and while the legs were bent, the parachute fell on him. For paratroopers, parachutes are also very valuable. They usually close the parachutes when they land, but now, discard the parachutes and fight quickly! The Soviet paratrooper equipment is also good. Take Vlasov as an example. He wears a cloth flight helmet and a flight jacket with an m33 paratrooper qualification badge on his left chest. A bayonet and a cloth ammunition bag are fixed to his m38-type military field belt, which contains the ammunition of the 762mm Jaeggalev dp-28 squad light machine gun he is holding. In his hand, he was holding a dp-28 machine gun. Among the paratroopers, the proportion of squads with machine guns is very high. Except for the squads with machine guns, Bobosha, in short, they are almost all fired weapons, just to increase their firepower. However, just after they landed, they realized that the situation was deteriorating drastically. The defenders in the oil field had wheeled infantry fighting vehicles, and they were quickly coming towards the landing field! "Assemble, let''s get together quickly and set up a position!" Vlasov shouted. They originally planned to attack. As long as they rush into the oil field, they can use the cover of the oil field facilities. Obviously, the other party does not want to damage the equipment in the oil field. But now, they have no chance at all. Too few people! Because the number of transport planes is not enough, they can only airborne a few hundred people at a time. Although the opponent has only 20 infantry fighting vehicles, it can already pose a great threat to them. If they landed the entire airborne army, tens of thousands of people, then they would not care about these several tanks at all. There were paratroopers in all directions, they would simply not be able to fight, and they would have taken the oil field early. They can only stick to the landing site, waiting for the second batch of personnel to arrive. "Chichichichi." The machine guns on the wheeled infantry fighting vehicles fired, and they fired violently at the paratroopers who had just landed. The scene was chaotic. At this time, the paratroopers did not panic either. They gathered in twos and threes and used their submachine guns and machine guns to shoot violently at the wheeled infantry fighting vehicles. Some paratroopers stood up abruptly and threw their grenade at the infantry fighting vehicle! The number of paratroopers is small, but the number of Iranian soldiers is also small. Except for the people who are necessary to guard the oil field, there are only three or four people in each of their infantry fighting vehicles. They use shooting holes to shoot and they dare not go out. After going out, they were surrounded by Soviet paratroopers and could never come out again. 35xs "Boom!" An infantry fighting vehicle was exploded by an anti-tank grenade, and a raging fire started. The paratroopers became more energetic. "We don''t have enough manpower!" Here, on the hovercraft, Prince Pahlavi said anxiously. The infantry fighting vehicle entered the ranks of the Soviet paratroopers with a powerful impact, but it did not have the absolute upper hand, and the number of people on its side was less and less. If this continues, the Soviets will have the advantage. "It''s who is stronger now." Reinhardt was very open-minded: "As long as we can hold on, then the Soviets will be choking. By the way, the Air Force, why is there no movement?" Ordinarily, after dawn, the air force should take off. The Stuka provided to the air force can completely dive down and kill these Soviet paratroopers. Air force fighter jets can also intercept Soviet transport aircraft and cut off their back move. On the radio, the call continued, and finally, a telegram came from Tehran. "The air force can''t arrive in a short time." After receiving the telegram, Prince Pahlavi''s face was a little pale: "Just in the early hours of this morning, a British squad attacked our air base and destroyed several fighters. , Completely destroyed our runway, and now the engineers are urgently repairing it." The British squad is making trouble at this time! Looking at this telegram, Reinhardt also instantly felt stressed. "In a while, can we use the hovercraft to kill for a while?" Pahlavi''s expression quickly returned to normal, sitting in front of the 20mm tank gun again, hoping that he would enter the battlefield again. Reinhardt shook his head: "No, we don''t have much fuel left. For a while, if the situation is unfavorable, I need to take you to retreat." After the hovercraft came here, they did not return to pick up the second batch and stay here. One of the important reasons is to protect Prince Pahlavi. Once the situation is unfavorable, he will immediately retreat. More than half of the fuel is consumed, and it can no longer be attacked, and it must be reserved for retreat. For Germany, the Baku oil field is not a must. Using the Baku oil field as a bait, Turkey and Iran have joined the war. This is enough. If the Soviets retake it It''s nothing more. But once Turkey and Iran act against the Soviet Union, there will be no way out. They are like bandits in the mountains. They first carry their heads and cast their names. Anyway, they all engage in murder, and then they will only be broken. Fell. Along the Caucasus, the Turkish and Iranian armies will continue to advance northward, and they can occupy as many places as their territory. This is the future plan. Therefore, there is no need for Prince Pahlavi to take risks. In order to maintain the stability of Iran, Cyric has long arranged the future situation. Prince Pahlavi will be the future king of Iran. Compared to Prince Pahlavi, his pie-faced princess sister is even more terrifying. Hearing Reinhardt''s words, Prince Pahlavi''s face flushed suddenly: "No, I won''t go back, I will fight here to the last minute!" With his hand on the hilt of the sword, he remembered the dignity of the Iranian Kingdom for thousands of years, and it must not be lost in his hand! Looking at this stubborn prince, Reinhardt also kept shaking his head. How could such a person be a ruler! For ordinary soldiers, you can fight to the death, and for senior commanders, you must be flexible. The battle is still going on fiercely, and the two sides have already fought together. Just in the north of the oil field, the Soviet airborne soldiers who can afford to kill Xing, cat their waists, braving the firepower of the machine gun, and rushing toward the infantry chariot! "Boom!" Another infantry fighting vehicle was destroyed! Watching the situation, Vlasov has become advantageous to his side, especially the infantry fighting vehicles have rushed to the back of the parachute field. The front of his side seems very empty, so he rushed into the oil field! "Go!" Vlasov shouted loudly. Once you enter the oil field, you can use the equipment of the oil well as a cover, so there is nothing to cover. Chapter 1439： 1 bad news after 1 view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >The first thousand four hundred and ninety-nine chapters of bad news one after another Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2429 "We will never retreat, fight until the last person!" Suddenly, Prince Pahlavi drew out his sword and stood on top of the hovercrafts gun position. His voice was extremely loud: "Blessed by the true God, we are going to die Comrades-in-arms, revenge for our lost land!" Pahlavi at this time is like a lion. 35xs Seeing this scene, even Reinhardt admired, yes, as a member of the royal family, Pahlavi is a true warrior. Pahlavi''s actions have boosted the morale of everyone, and they are determined to fight to the death and never retreat! At this moment, there was a rumbling sound from a distance. Everyone looked up and saw that in the south of their own side, wolves were everywhere, black smoke was rolling, and a tank force was advancing quickly toward this side. The air force did not come to support on time, but the ground troops did not disappoint them! The ground troops started their offensive in the middle of the night when they landed on the Baku oil field. They broke through the border guards, pushed forward quickly, hurriedly along the way, and finally arrived at the oil field! Their rapid advancement is almost the same as the blitzkrieg in Germany. They can be so fast due to two factors. The first is the emptiness of Soviet troops. All the combat troops have been mobilized to Armenia. Even if the Soviets knew that Iran in the south was ready to move, they were incapable because of insufficient troops. Secondly, it is the Panther 2 tank supplied by Germany. The off-road performance is quite good, and at the same time it is fuel efficient. This way, it is completely dependent on the high performance brought by this advanced tank! The Iranians were cheering, and the Soviet paratroopers were desperate. Paratroopers can only be lightly armed. Equipped with machine guns and submachine guns, they are already good. Although the Soviet Union has experimented with airborne tanks, they are also light tanks of several tons, and they cannot compete with Germany. Tanks contend. "Retreat, retreat!" Vlasov yelled. He greeted his subordinates and retreated to the rear. At this time, there was no point in continuing the offensive, and it was impossible for their follow-up troops to airborne. They have failed. Iranians cheered throughout the oilfield area. At this time, the sun had just risen, and the rising sun had stretched everyones shadow very long. Standing on the Baku oil field, the Iranians were extremely excited. They finally defeated the hateful Soviets. Occupy the Baku oil field! When the follow-up troops arrive, they will be able to occupy the nearby city of Baku and turn it into the territory of the Kingdom of Iran! The victory came too soon. For the Soviets, it was a different mood. In the Kremlin, Stalin broke out completely: "What does our air force do? The German bombers drove straight into our hinterland and bombed our oil fields. We didn''t even find it?" "This is a serious dereliction of duty! Commander of the Air Force, immediately dismiss all positions and military ranks and go to the military court!" No one dared to provoke Stalin who was furious. They could only show sympathy to their companions. All kinds of Soviet military forces suffered great losses in the original great purge, and so did the air force. Alxnis, who succeeded Baranov as air force commander in 1931, was arrested in 1937 and executed in 1940. His deputy commander Khripin also disappeared in 1937. Alksnes was succeeded by an insignificant figure named Loktiolov, who then gave way to Shmuskevich in September 1939. The current commander of the Air Force is Shmuskiewicz. He was a veteran of the Soviet Air Force who participated in the Spanish Civil War. Later, he enjoyed a high reputation as the commander of the Far East Air Force and helped Zhukov defeat the islanders. Unfortunately, his life is not good. This time, the Ural-Volga oil field suffered a devastating blow. The oil field facilities, tens of thousands of oil field workers, and prisoners all died. The factories near the Ural also killed many people. According to preliminary statistics, there were more than 100,000. This is a huge number. With so many people dead, the commander of the Air Force is destined to be a scapegoat. What awaits him will be the fate of being shot as a scapegoat. Seeing the air force commander being escorted away, everyone else felt sad. In the past, they took precautions and made a large-scale development of the Volga-Ural oil field, believing that this could prevent the Baku oil field from encountering a crisis, which would prevent them from getting enough fuel. Who knows, the Germans can blow up oil fields easily, and they still blow up when the oil fields are already established and ready to efficiently produce crude oil! The Germans are terrible! Bad news, one by one. "It is reported that the Iranian ground forces have arrived at the Baku oil field, and the scale is above the armored division level, and the airborne forces have stopped continuing to airborne. That is meaningless." Baku oil field! Stalin''s fist slammed **** the table. The table made of thick white birch trees was buzzing and blood flowed from his hand. He didn''t feel any pain. Everyone was stunned. The Iranian armored division has arrived at the Baku oil field. It is already very difficult to retake this oil field, because the Soviet Union simply cannot raise troops to come and go to the Caucasus! To retake the oil field, at least two tank divisions are needed! Now on the vast plain in front of Moscow, they are racking their brains for a tank company. How can they care for the oil field! Now, a greater crisis has arrived. If they can''t retake the oil field, all their mechanized troops will be stopped because of lack of fuel. Without fuel, they will not be able to withstand the German attack! Do soldiers use their lives to block it? Even if they want, they can''t do it! The German tanks will crush the bodies of their soldiers, and will continue to rumbling forward. They simply have no ability to stop them! No one dared to mess with Stalin. Obviously, there was too much bad news this morning. Who wants to be in trouble? Maybe he would be shot by an angry Stalin. Stalin slowly walked out of the window, looking at the rising sun, and said: "Improve the output of other oil fields, stop unnecessary fuel consumption in all aspects, and fully supply the military for use, and request fuel from the United States." No matter how bad things are, Stalin can recover them. This is the leader''s ability. The Soviet Union will definitely stick to it! At this moment, suddenly, the outside door was knocked open without knocking. A secretary hurried over with a telegram and shouted loudly: "Its not good, its not good, the German Central Army Going south, we are advancing towards Kiev, our Kiev defenders will soon be surrounded!" Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: the sultry of the factory father, the sultry princess, the poisonous doctor, the prince, the concubine, the wise doctor, the concubine: the upper abdomen, the black evil king, the peerless thief: the seven misses of the waste wood, the rebirth of the urban cultivator, the barbarian wife: the spy of the remnant, the spoiled love: the Duke Folding Wing Bride on the brocade, the spoiled peasant girl: buy a grandparents, a baby agent, a doctor, a crazy concubine Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1439: Bad news one after another, the Third Reich-novelfull "We will never retreat, fight until the last person!" Suddenly, Prince Pahlavi drew out his sword and stood on top of the hovercrafts gun position. His voice was extremely loud: "Blessed by the true God, we are going to die Comrades-in-arms, revenge for our lost land!" Pahlavi at this time is like a lion. 35xs Seeing this scene, even Reinhardt admired, yes, as a member of the royal family, Pahlavi is a true warrior. Pahlavi''s actions have boosted the morale of everyone, and they are determined to fight to the death and never retreat! At this moment, there was a rumbling sound from a distance. Everyone looked up and saw that in the south of their own side, wolves were everywhere, black smoke was rolling, and a tank force was advancing quickly toward this side. The air force did not come to support on time, but the ground troops did not disappoint them! The ground troops started their offensive in the middle of the night when they landed on the Baku oil field. They broke through the border guards, pushed forward quickly, hurriedly along the way, and finally arrived at the oil field! Their rapid advancement is almost the same as the blitzkrieg in Germany. They can be so fast due to two factors. The first is the emptiness of Soviet troops. All the combat troops have been mobilized to Armenia. Even if the Soviets knew that Iran in the south was ready to move, they were incapable because of insufficient troops. Secondly, it is the Panther 2 tank supplied by Germany. The off-road performance is quite good, and at the same time it is fuel efficient. This way, it is completely dependent on the high performance brought by this advanced tank! The Iranians were cheering, and the Soviet paratroopers were desperate. Paratroopers can only be lightly armed. Equipped with machine guns and submachine guns, they are already good. Although the Soviet Union has experimented with airborne tanks, they are also light tanks of several tons, and they cannot compete with Germany. Tanks contend. "Retreat, retreat!" Vlasov yelled. He greeted his subordinates and retreated to the rear. At this time, there was no point in continuing the offensive, and it was impossible for their follow-up troops to airborne. They have failed. Iranians cheered throughout the oilfield area. At this time, the sun had just risen, and the rising sun had stretched everyones shadow very long. Standing on the Baku oil field, the Iranians were extremely excited. They finally defeated the hateful Soviets. Occupy the Baku oil field! When the follow-up troops arrive, they will be able to occupy the nearby city of Baku and turn it into the territory of the Kingdom of Iran! The victory came too soon. For the Soviets, it was a different mood. In the Kremlin, Stalin broke out completely: "What does our air force do? The German bombers drove straight into our hinterland and bombed our oil fields. We didn''t even find it?" "This is a serious dereliction of duty! Commander of the Air Force, immediately dismiss all positions and military ranks and go to the military court!" No one dared to provoke Stalin who was furious. They could only show sympathy to their companions. All kinds of Soviet military forces suffered great losses in the original great purge, and so did the air force. Alxnis, who succeeded Baranov as air force commander in 1931, was arrested in 1937 and executed in 1940. His deputy commander Khripin also disappeared in 1937. Alksnes was succeeded by an insignificant figure named Loktiolov, who then gave way to Shmuskevich in September 1939. The current commander of the Air Force is Shmuskiewicz. He was a veteran of the Soviet Air Force who participated in the Spanish Civil War. Later, he enjoyed a high reputation as the commander of the Far East Air Force and helped Zhukov defeat the islanders. Unfortunately, his life is not good. This time, the Ural-Volga oil field suffered a devastating blow. The oil field facilities, tens of thousands of oil field workers, and prisoners all died. The factories near the Ural also killed many people. According to preliminary statistics, there were more than 100,000. This is a huge number. With so many people dead, the commander of the Air Force is destined to be a scapegoat. What awaits him will be the fate of being shot as a scapegoat. Seeing the air force commander being escorted away, everyone else felt sad. In the past, they took precautions and made a large-scale development of the Volga-Ural oil field, believing that this could prevent the Baku oil field from encountering a crisis, which would prevent them from getting enough fuel. Who knows, the Germans can blow up oil fields easily, and they still blow up when the oil fields are already established and ready to efficiently produce crude oil! The Germans are terrible! Bad news, one by one. "The report says that the Iranian ground forces have arrived at the Baku oil field, and the scale is above the armored division level. The airborne troops have stopped and continue to airborne. It is meaningless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Baku oil field! Stalin''s fist slammed **** the table. The table made of thick white birch trees was buzzing and blood flowed from his hand. He didn''t feel any pain. Everyone was stunned. The Iranian armored division has arrived at the Baku oil field. It is already very difficult to retake this oil field, because the Soviet Union simply cannot raise troops to come and go to the Caucasus! To retake the oil field, at least two tank divisions are needed! Now on the vast plain in front of Moscow, they are racking their brains for a tank company. How can they care for the oil field! Now, a greater crisis has arrived. If they can''t retake the oil field, all their mechanized troops will be stopped because of lack of fuel. Without fuel, they will not be able to withstand the German attack! Do soldiers use their lives to block it? Even if they want, they can''t do it! The German tanks will crush the bodies of their soldiers, and will continue to rumbling forward. They simply have no ability to stop them! No one dared to mess with Stalin. Obviously, there was too much bad news this morning. Who wants to be in trouble? Maybe he would be shot by an angry Stalin. Stalin slowly walked out of the window, looking at the rising sun, and said: "Improve the output of other oil fields, stop unnecessary fuel consumption in all aspects, and fully supply the military for use, and request fuel from the United States." No matter how bad things are, Stalin can recover them. This is the leader''s ability. The Soviet Union will definitely stick to it! At this moment, suddenly, the outside door was knocked open without knocking. A secretary hurried over with a telegram and shouted loudly: "Its not good, its not good, the German Central Army Going south, we are advancing towards Kiev, our Kiev defenders will soon be surrounded!" Chapter 1440： Keeping Kiev view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 1440 Defeating Kiev Directory Setting Bookmark Comments Chapter 1440 Defending Kiev Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2450 The forces in the central cluster and the southern cluster have a straight-line distance of 550 kilometers, and the entire Soviet Army Southwest Army Corps is in the triangle between the two German troops. 35xs If you follow the cross-country speed of the mechanized force, it seems that you can advance in two days, but in fact it is not the case. Because the advancement of the armored forces requires perfect logistical support, bridges and other bottlenecks will be encountered along the way, so it took them about five days to finally appear in the east of Kiev. Even so, it was already quite fast. During these five days, although the Soviets were aware, they did not report it for some reason. They thought it was the southern army. As a result, just when the 1st SS Panzer Corps under the 2nd Panzer Group of the German Army''s forward was about to arrive in eastern Kiev, the Soviets finally observed the banner of the 1st SS Panzer Corps, and they were suddenly dumbfounded. No, we are going to be encircled! In Minsk, because of Pavlovs recklessness, the troops were constantly surrounded and annihilated. However, in Ukraine, due to Budjonis proper command, he did not suffer any heavy losses, only a part of it was lost in the Battle of Uman. Since the main force of the Kiev Military District is still there, it is very difficult for the Germans to encircle and annihilate the Kiev defenders. They occupy the Dnieper River as a moat in an attempt to stop the German army from continuing its offensive. But now, the situation has completely changed. The Germans knew that it was not enough to have troops from the Southern Military District. As a result, they mobilized the Central Route Army! It can be said that this will be the largest siege in the Soviet Patriotic War and the largest siege in the entire history! This is a huge encirclement, it is unbelievable, the entire Kiev Military District''s 700,000 to 800,000 troops are all surrounded! According to previous experience, as long as you are surrounded, it is only a matter of time before it is eliminated. When the news reached the Kremlin, everyone felt a rumble in their brains. Could it be that the Soviets are really going to perish? Less than a month after the Great Patriotic War, the Soviet Union lost a large part of its territory. The German army was on the way to Moscow. The fortifications on the west side of Moscow were all hastily recruited second-line troops and defeated troops. Looking at the entire battlefield now, only the troops of the Southwest Military Region are still formed elite first-line troops. They are guarding Ukraine and guarding the southwest gate of the Soviets. Who would have thought that they would be surrounded now! No one spoke, the whole meeting room was extremely silent, and even a needle dropped on the ground could be heard. After a long time, Stalin finally spoke: "For us, this is really good news. The Germans are the strongest. The Middle Route Army of Russia can rush to our Moscow within a month, they actually went south!" The vision of the leader is really different. At this time, what he thought was that Moscow was finally safe? Such words sound so ridiculous and sad. Flash Dance Novel Network It was like a rooster waiting to be slaughtered in a cage. Seeing a companion was taken away, the others were relieved. Fortunately, they could live a little longer. "You said, taking this opportunity, we will launch a counterattack against Smolensk, how about?" Stalin said. No one agrees with him. At this time, even the defense line has just been established, and the defense is not enough, so he has to counterattack? Is there something wrong with Comrade Stalin''s head today? Insane? Stalin certainly had his own considerations. Now that the Central Route Army has gone south and your side is empty, why not launch a counterattack and increase confidence through victory? After the oil field is bombed, morale will be low, and the Soviets need a victory to inspire! No matter what the price, it is worth it. No one spoke, it seemed that everyone was dumb. "Comrade Stalin, Marshal Timuxin asked to break through." Another telegram came. During this period of time, the Kiev Military District has always wanted to evacuate, but Stalin never approved it. On the contrary, he removed those who insisted on evacuation, including Zhukov, including Budjoni. Now, Timoshing also wants to break through? "No, they must stick to it, and at the same time prepare to launch a counterattack and eat the army surrounding them." Stalin''s words convinced those present that there must be something wrong with his brain, which is not realistic at all! Just now, at the moment of receiving the news, Stalin did want to let them break through, but Stalin immediately ruled out his idea. The oil fields are gone, what can you do to break through? The crude oil reserves of the Soviet Union have been exhausted a long time ago. Now they are almost used for mining. The oil fields are suddenly bombed and occupied. The remaining oil fields have quite little oil, and they cannot be used by the Soviet army in the encirclement. Without fuel, their tank units cannot fight. Without tank units, how can they break through? Even if they break through the siege, how can they fight the German armored soldiers who have caught up in the retreat? Breaking through is a death, and being surrounded is also a death. It is better to fight to the end in the encirclement. At least it can hold down the German army and create opportunities for its own side to fight a beautiful counterattack here. No one dared to advise Stalin. If Zhukov was here, he would try his best to stop him. Unfortunately, Stalin had already demoted Zhukov to the reserve. "Order the Bryansk front to attack the German troops southward from the side." Stalin continued: "Destroy them in their maneuver!" The Central Route Army went south and had to travel more than 500 kilometers across the defense zone of the Bryansk Front Army. They must be marching in the Serpentine formation. At this time, they were attacked from the middle. They wanted to encircle Kiev. It was not so easy! (There is also a saying in later generations that it was just a rumor that Stalin ordered to stay in Kiev. Stalin did not insist on his own opinion. He clearly asked to stay in Kiev at all costs. He only asked for retreat. They must maintain defense along the line of the Dnieper River and keep moving forward. Guderians armored forces launched a counterattack. And without the approval of the Supreme Command, cant give up Kiev or any bridges?) Stalin''s attitude was firm. When his order was passed back to Kiev, the faces of the people present were very ugly. Budjoni has been dismissed. Now in Kiev, it is Timoshenko and Khrushchev. Since the start of the war, Khrushchev has lost a lot of weight, and he has also been under a lot of pressure. Now, he I felt hopeless. "We can''t keep Kiev." Khrushchev, who has always been flattering to Stalin, is now complaining: "Let us defend here, let us fight back?" Stalins head must have been flooded. Khrushchev didnt dare to say these words. He could only be rotten in his heart. If he can take the position in the future, he must shake out all these bad things about Stalin. He is simply a Soviet. The sinner, he should be shot most! Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: the sultry of the factory father, the sultry princess, the poisonous doctor, the prince, the concubine, the wise doctor, the concubine: the upper abdomen, the black evil king, the peerless thief: the seven misses of the waste wood, the rebirth of the urban cultivator, the barbarian wife: the spy of the remnant, the spoiled love: the Duke Folding Wing Bride on the brocade, the spoiled peasant girl: buy a grandparents, a baby agent, a doctor, a crazy concubine There is no next chapter in the previous chapter Chapter 1440: Defeating Kiev, the Third Reich The forces in the central cluster and the southern cluster have a straight-line distance of 550 kilometers, and the entire Soviet Army Southwest Army Corps is in the triangle between the two German troops. 35xs If you follow the cross-country speed of the mechanized force, it seems that you can advance in two days, but in fact it is not the case. Because the advancement of the armored forces requires perfect logistical support, bridges and other bottlenecks will be encountered along the way, so it took them about five days to finally appear in the east of Kiev. Even so, it was already quite fast. During these five days, although the Soviets were aware, they did not report it for some reason. They thought it was the southern army. As a result, just when the 1st SS Panzer Corps under the 2nd Panzer Group of the German Army''s forward was about to arrive in eastern Kiev, the Soviets finally observed the banner of the 1st SS Panzer Corps, and they were suddenly dumbfounded. No, we are going to be encircled! In Minsk, because of Pavlovs recklessness, the troops were constantly surrounded and annihilated. However, in Ukraine, due to Budjonis proper command, he did not suffer any heavy losses, only a part of it was lost in the Battle of Uman. Since the main force of the Kiev Military District is still there, it is very difficult for the Germans to encircle and annihilate the Kiev defenders. They occupy the Dnieper River as a moat in an attempt to stop the German army from continuing its offensive. But now, the situation has completely changed. The Germans knew that it was not enough to have troops from the Southern Military District. As a result, they mobilized the Central Route Army! It can be said that this will be the largest siege in the Soviet Patriotic War and the largest siege in the entire history! This is a huge encirclement, it is unbelievable, the entire Kiev Military District''s 700,000 to 800,000 troops are all surrounded! According to previous experience, as long as you are surrounded, it is only a matter of time before it is eliminated. When the news reached the Kremlin, everyone felt a rumble in their brains. Could it be that the Soviets are really going to perish? Less than a month after the Great Patriotic War, the Soviet Union lost a large part of its territory. The German army was on the way to Moscow. The fortifications on the west side of Moscow were all hastily recruited second-line troops and defeated troops. Looking at the entire battlefield now, only the troops of the Southwest Military Region are still formed elite first-line troops. They are guarding Ukraine and guarding the southwest gate of the Soviets. Who would have thought that they would be surrounded now! No one spoke, the whole meeting room was extremely silent, and even a needle dropped on the ground could be heard. After a long time, Stalin finally spoke: "For us, this is really good news. The Germans are the strongest. The Middle Route Army of Russia can rush to our Moscow within a month, they actually went south!" The vision of the leader is really different. At this time, what he thought was that Moscow was finally safe? Such words sound so ridiculous and sad. Flash Dance Novel Network It was like a rooster waiting to be slaughtered in a cage. Seeing a companion was taken away, the others were relieved. Fortunately, they could live a little longer. "You said, taking this opportunity, we will launch a counterattack against Smolensk, how about?" Stalin said. No one agrees with him. At this time, even the defense line has just been established, and the defense is not enough, so he has to counterattack? Is there something wrong with Comrade Stalin''s head today? Insane? Stalin certainly had his own considerations. Now that the Central Route Army has gone south and your side is empty, why not launch a counterattack and increase confidence through victory? After the oil field is bombed, morale will be low, and the Soviets need a victory to inspire! No matter what the price, it is worth it. No one spoke, it seemed that everyone was dumb. "Comrade Stalin, Marshal Timuxin asked to break through." Another telegram came. During this period of time, the Kiev Military District has always wanted to evacuate, but Stalin never approved it. On the contrary, he removed those who insisted on evacuation, including Zhukov, including Budjoni. Now, Timoshing also wants to break through? "No, they must stick to it, and at the same time prepare to launch a counterattack and eat the army surrounding them." Stalin''s words convinced those present that there must be something wrong with his brain, which is not realistic at all! Just now, at the moment of receiving the news, Stalin did want to let them break through, but Stalin immediately ruled out his idea. The oil fields are gone, what can you do to break through? The crude oil reserves of the Soviet Union have been exhausted a long time ago. Now they are almost used for mining. The oil fields are suddenly bombed and occupied. The remaining oil fields have quite little oil, and they cannot be used by the Soviet army in the encirclement. Without fuel, their tank units cannot fight. Without tank units, how can they break through? Even if they break through the siege, how can they fight the German armored soldiers who have caught up in the retreat? Breaking through is a death, and being surrounded is also a death. It is better to fight to the end in the encirclement at least to hold down the German army and create opportunities for our side to fight a beautiful counterattack here. No one dared to advise Stalin. If Zhukov was here, he would try his best to stop him. Unfortunately, Stalin had already demoted Zhukov to the reserve. "Order the Bryansk front to attack the German troops southward from the side." Stalin continued: "Destroy them in their maneuver!" The Central Route Army went south and had to travel more than 500 kilometers across the defense zone of the Bryansk Front Army. They must be marching in the Serpentine formation. At this time, they were attacked from the middle. They wanted to encircle Kiev. It was not so easy! (There is also a saying in later generations that it was just a rumor that Stalin ordered to stay in Kiev. Stalin did not insist on his own opinion. He clearly asked to stay in Kiev at all costs. He only asked for retreat. They must maintain defense along the line of the Dnieper River and keep moving forward. Guderians armored forces launched a counterattack. And without the approval of the Supreme Command, cant give up Kiev or any bridges?) Stalin''s attitude was firm. When his order was passed back to Kiev, the faces of the people present were very ugly. Budjoni has been dismissed. Now in Kiev, it is Timoshenko and Khrushchev. Since the start of the war, Khrushchev has lost a lot of weight, and he has also been under a lot of pressure. Now, he I felt hopeless. "We can''t keep Kiev." Khrushchev, who has always been flattering to Stalin, is now complaining: "Let us defend here, let us fight back?" Stalins head must have been flooded. Khrushchev didnt dare to say these words. He could only be rotten in his heart. If he can take the position in the future, he must shake out all these bad things about Stalin. He is simply a Soviet. The sinner, he should be shot most! Chapter 1441： Romney Meeting "We can''t wait any longer." At this time, a voice sounded: "I will give the order to make our army retreat across the board. If the Germans completely surround us, we will never have a chance." Khrushchev and Timoshenko turned their heads and spoke with General Kilbonos, the commander of the Southwest Front. The Ukrainian war was not as bad as Belarus, and it was largely dependent on him. General Kilbonos, one of the first senior generals to recover his composure from the shock of the outbreak of war, did not place his troops specifically at the front. After the war broke out, he effectively took advantage of the depth of Ukrainian territory, deployed the four armies under his jurisdiction in echelon defensive deployment, coordinated with each other, and even boldly carried out counter-assaults on the flanks of the German Panzer Corps. He was in Budjoni, and later Timothys men presided over the military affairs in the southwest. (Huadong Zhixiong is a little confused. He is the commander of the Southwest Front Army. What should Timusin''s position be called?) Now, Stalin does not agree to retreat, and their front-line commanders know very well that once the Germans encircle, hundreds of thousands of troops will probably be lost. They wanted to retreat. It was not a day or two. Now Stalin actually insisted on holding on. Finally, Admiral Kilbonos stepped forward. Regardless of the danger of being sent to a military court, he ordered the troops to retreat. Timoshenko nodded. Khrushchev also nodded. Of course they have no objection, but they dare not sign their name on the order form. If they give such an order, they will probably be shot. Now that Admiral Kilbonos stepped forward, it couldn''t be better. Under the order of General Kilbonos, the Southwest Front Army began to move. They cleaned up their camp, got into the car, and made preparations for evacuation. East of Kiev, inside Rom. (It is inevitable that the Central Route Army will go south because there are too many defenders in Kiev. If the encirclement circle is not large enough and the troops are not enough, the package will not be tight enough. Look at the map and you will know. It is almost far away from the border, and you can think of the encirclement in the Kiev battle, how huge it is! Just check the information, the East China hero is also shocked.) "Rush, rush, rush in!" Tiger tanks drove at full power, and the diesel engine at the tail gave out puffs of black smoke. The 88mm gun barrel was high. As the fist unit of the SS, they were Rush to the front. The first heavy armored battalion, one-water tiger tanks, and some of the additional armor hanging on the outside have been cracked. After the battle, they even had no time to replace the rotten additional armor. Say, time is everything! Karl Bauman sat in his tank basket, looking at the outline of the city that gradually appeared in front of him, he was expecting infinitely, what about the Soviet tank? Come out quickly! From the beginning of Operation Barbarossa to the present, Bowmans results have been soaring. Up to now, he has destroyed 72 Soviet tanks. Now, the rear has begun to plan to award him the Iron Cross. Just wait. After this war is over, Bowman will become a hero that everyone admires. Now, Bowman hopes that a Soviet tank will appear in front of him so that he can accumulate more results. Unfortunately, there was nothing. His tank rushed into the city in the first place, and no enemy on the streets attacked him. The troops inside Romney were empty, and the troops stationed here were not equipped with a company''s strength at all. When they rushed over, it happened that the military command headquarters issued an order to retreat. As a result, the defenders here retreated quickly, leaving this empty city to the German army! The citizens of the city, hiding in their own rooms, dare not come out, they are waiting for their destiny tremblingly. "We have successfully captured Romney!" Battalion Commander Levat shouted over the radio. The news spread to the rear, the commander of the 2nd Armored Group Dietrich, which is 50 kilometers away from them. in. "Occupying Romney, we blocked the passage of the Soviets to retreat. Now, we are going to join forces with the southern army. Where are Manstein''s troops?" On the map spread out on the flat ground, Dietrich looked at the dense markings on it and listened to the reports of his subordinates. "General Kleists 1st Armored Group has been rushing for this period of time. The night before, they had crossed the Dnieper River forcibly and seized a landing field in the Kremenchug area. Then they took it from this landing field. Attack in the direction of the ruble." The Soviets thought that relying on the Dnieper River as a sky grab could block the German Army. Unfortunately, with such a long river, it is easy to find a suitable landing site. There is only the weak 38th Army in the Kremenchug area, which is the base camp reserve. Turned around, the combat effectiveness is very poor. When Germany took control of the landing site they couldn''t fight back at all. As a result, a large number of German tanks came over. Two days ago, I arrived at Kremenchug, so according to their advancing speed, it is time to reach Romney? "Send our scouts to the south, looking for the armored units of the Southern Army, and look forward to meeting them." Dietrich said. When the armored forces are advancing, they must send scouts in front, and now, when the main force is occupying the city, the first scouts have already begun to investigate further south. Lightweight tricycles and wheeled infantry fighting vehicles are the main equipment of the scouts. At this time, in a wheeled infantry fighting vehicle, the scouts eyes are looking at the black smoke rising on the ground in the distance. Can''t help but surprise. They are too familiar with the movement, it is a large-scale tank army advancing! "It must be our army, hurry up, go up!" the scout said excitedly. Just when they saw the outline of the unit in the distance, they had already contacted the reconnaissance unit on the opposite side. The riders on the three-wheeled BMW motorcycles, wearing windbreakers, looked very cool. "Hey, which part are you from? We are the 1st Armored Corps of the 2nd Armored Group Waffen-SS!" "We are the 16th Armored Division of the 1st Armored Group!" the soldier on the opposite side shouted loudly. "We have learned!" "Long live the empire!" On the vast Ukrainian plains in the south of Romney, the two armies finally met with victory. The first reconnaissance troops first met, and they embraced excitedly and celebrated. Starting from the border, they have passed nearly a month, and now they are meeting their teachers! Their joining forces also sounded the death knell for the Soviet army in the encirclement! () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1442： Destined Inside Kiev, inside the headquarters, there was also chaos. A famous guard came in and out, carrying all the belongings to the car, watching this scene, Khrushchev did not speak, and kept smoking in silence. Stalin had rejected their request to retreat, but General Kilbonos risked going to a military court and ordered the whole army to retreat, abandon Kiev, and avoid the danger of being encircled. All lower-level troops have begun to retreat, and the headquarters must also relocate in order to avoid danger. In this way, they would still anger Stalin, and Stalin was not allowed to retreat. However, they can only do this. Once they are surrounded by the Germans, no one wants to run away. Their hearts are quite clear about how terrible the German encirclement is. Who would have thought that the Central Army, the main force of the Germans, would also go south? Who would have thought that they would have occupied Romney in the rear? This retreat by our side will also be a thrilling action, and there will certainly be troops who cannot get out. "Our things are all installed, let''s get in the car." Admiral Kilbonos said. Hearing what he said, Khrushchev threw his cigarette **** to the ground fiercely, trampled it out, and walked towards the car. In the car, a telegraph soldier continued to wear his headset, and the radio was still running on the cars electricity. As the headquarters of the entire front army, they cannot cut off communications. Even during the transfer, they must keep communications open. You must know that Pavlovs command was in a mess at the beginning, and lack of communications was one of the most important points. Now, they cannot make Pavlov''s mistakes. The retreats of all troops are systematically retreated from the command area. They must not be messed up and eventually become a defeat. They must always maintain control of the army. At this time, the telegram was still ringing, and a telegram was being typed out of it. The telegraph soldier was holding it and quickly translating it against his codebook. Just when General Kilbonos was about to get into the car, the telegraph soldier ran and handed him the telegram: "General, call from Moscow." Calling from Moscow? Admiral Kilbonos received the telegram, and his expression suddenly changed. It clearly stated that all commanders of the Southwest Front Army have now revoked the retreat order and demanded more aggressive tactics to launch a counterattack against the Germans. The Supreme Command of the Red Army. "The order was not only sent to us, but also sent directly to our lower-level army command organization through telegram." The telegraph soldier continued. Holding the telegram, Admiral Kilbonos''s face paled for a while. Which **** reported it to Moscow? Think this can take credit to Moscow? It killed hundreds of thousands of Red Army soldiers! "Bang!" Admiral Kilbonos'' hand slammed into the car, the wooden carriage, sawdust flying across, blood flowed down his hand. At the risk of death, Admiral Kilbonos ordered the entire army to retreat to avoid being encircled by the Germans. However, who knows that the troublesome guy has jumped and reported, and it is all right now. There was no way to retreat. The order was given to the soldiers of the lower ranks by leapfrogging. With the order issued by the Supreme Command, who would dare not obey? The subordinates must return to the original position obediently, stick to this order, and even counterattack! In the counterattack, the armys fuel was consumed and supplements were not available. At this time, you can think of the ending with your toes. I have been working hard to avoid bad situations, but now, the worst is still happening! Admiral Kilbonos was extremely angry at this time. Khrushchev got out of the car and did not speak, but the expression on his face was uncertain and quite ugly. "General, the latest news, in German episodes 1 and 2, meeting in a position 30 kilometers south of Roma." Meet up? The actions of the Germans are really too fast, right? Having already joined forces, it means that this huge encirclement has finally formed, and these own troops in the encirclement actually have to wait quietly according to the order, and even counterattack! "Hahaha..." Admiral Kilbonos screamed at the sky. He tore the commands and messages in his hand to pieces and threw them into the sky: "A shit-like command, a shit-like command!" I''m going to die anyway, I''m afraid of offending Stalin! If we retreat earlier, there is hope, now, hope is completely shattered! Wolf den. Standing on the tall terrace, looking at the lush forest outside, this time is the time when nature is full of life. On the wicker chair by the side, Hannah sat there, looking at her man with happiness. Now, her man is engaged in a career in Europe for thousands of yearsExterminate the Russians! Hannahs belly is already bulging. If you want to be a good mother in Germany, you must have more births. Hannah doesnt want to be left behind in this respect, but in recent years she has been unable to conceive until she is disobedient. Her eldest son Hans went on the battlefield, and she had a little life in her belly again. This made her very happy, and after she was pregnant, Cyric would often accompany her, although it was just walking in the wolf department, it was also very satisfying. Standing tall, you can look far. So far, Cyrics vision is of course not only on the Soviet Union. For Cyric, defeating the Soviet Union is already a certainty. How to conquer the United States is what he needs to consider. This is unprecedented. This is also necessary. If the United States is not defeated, then it is conceivable that Europe under German rule and America under American rule will enter an era of confrontation between the two big groups, just like the Cold War. The United States must be annihilated before the emergence of its nuclear weapons, so that we can realize our ideals and let the Third Reich rule the world! Although Oak Ridge was blown up, if the U.S. nuclear weapons career has stopped since then, Cyrenk would not believe it. The Americans must continue to conduct research somewhere. How to log in to the United States? Landing across the sea is not easy, and there is no battle example in history that can be used for reference. I still need to consider it seriously! The fresh majesty blowing in the mountains, blowing Hannah''s hair, Hannah has been silently looking at her husband, he is the greatest person in the world! At this moment, the captain of the guard came over and broke the tranquility and beauty: "Head Cyric, someone from the island country has come and wants to see you." () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1443： The conditions are very attractive Since this period of time, Cyric has been commanding the war on the Eastern Front, and has not paid special attention to the Far East. Recently, in the Far East, the progress of the island countries looks good on the surface. They defeated their opponents in the Coral Sea battle. Although they had losses themselves, they killed two American aircraft carriers. But after that, they didn''t have any decent record. Their planned sneak attack on Midway Island has never been carried out. The reason is hard to tell, the conflict between the navy and the army. The Navy hopes to continue to attack Midway Island and completely destroy the US Pacific Fleet. Once the American war machine is activated, it is really terrible. The American Navy has suffered huge losses in Pearl Harbor, but the US shipyard continues to build rapidly. The warship quickly re-armed the Pacific Fleet. They want to continue bombing, and Midway Island is their inevitable target. However, the Army disagreed. The Army hopes to continue to advance south. Southeast Asia and Australia are targets that the Army cannot wait to occupy quickly. The two sides were in constant disputes. Under this circumstance, there was a compromise plan. The navy allocated a part of its forces and carried out a strategy of southward advancement to capture Southeast Asia and Australia. In this way, the remaining ships of the Navy will not be enough. (Historically, the failure of the naval battle on Midway Island was also due to this. I couldn''t do my best and was divided by the southward plan.) But now, people from the island country are obviously related to this aspect. "My dear, you continue to bask in the sun here." Sirikla said with his wife''s hand, and kissed her gently on the cheek. Hannah showed a knowing smile and her eyes were full of happiness. Although she was an old husband and wife, she still felt like first love. This feeling is really wonderful. Cyric left the terrace and came to the meeting room. As soon as he entered the door, several islanders stood up and welcomed him. "Head of Cyric, it''s nice to meet you, please take care of me." It was the person Cyric had met several times before, Pheasant Fifty-Six. (Keep it consistent, for the same reason, just to avoid taboos.) As the head of the island nations navy, Pheasant Fifty-Six was very beautiful during this period. After he won the Pearl Harbor battle, he was already the most famous warlord in the island nation. Now, his face is It was full of strange expressions, excitement, anticipation, and anxiety. At this time, his mood was written on his face. "Sit down, what can we help?" Cyric said. Now, Germany has occupied the whole of Europe and is also engaged in the process of European integration. The Axis powers have been greatly expanded and become the European Union. While doing all this, Cyrek secretly rejected the island nations. of. It can be said that the island countries can get some benefits from Germany, but the relationship between the two sides is not always allies, which seems to imply something. Of course, the current islanders would not consider those. There are only tacticians in island countries, not strategists at all. A few people sat down, Pheasant Fifty-Six knew Cyreks character, so there was not much greeting. After thanking Germany for helping the island country and letting the island country win the naval battle, he immediately cut to the topic. "Just a few months ago, after we bombed Pearl Harbor, the Americans actually used aircraft carriers to carry bombers and bombed our Tokyo. Although it didn''t cause much damage, the shock was huge for us. "Pheasant Fifty-Six said. "So, if we want to avoid this situation, we need to have a suitable foothold in the Pacific. This time, we not only have to meet the mission goal of bombing the US fleet, we have to land and fight, we have to step on. Midway Island, turning it into a sea base for us, from there, we can radiate to the entire Pacific Ocean." Compared with the history, the goal of the island navy is more radical. They want to obtain a naval base on Midway Island! In this way, the navy of the island nation can cruise in the Pacific, can block any US warships attempting to sail in the Pacific, and can even take off bombers from Midway Island and easily bomb the west coast of the United States, exploding those shipyards to a sparse amount. The island navy cant wait. Midway Island is located in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, 2100 kilometers northwest of Honolulu. It belongs to the Polynesian Islands. It is an unincorporated territory of the United States. It occupies here and radiates to the entire Pacific Ocean. This is the lofty ideal of the island navy. If the navy of the island nation can occupy this place, then there is no need to fear the threat of the US fleet anymore and conquer Southeast Asia with confidence and boldness. "So, we want to lease your landing ship." Pheasant Fifty-Six stated his goal this time: "We lack large ocean-going landing ships, and you now have a large number of landing ships. Before your landing in the United States, can you lease the landing ship to us?" In the past few years, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-sea landing in the UK, Germany built a batch of 4,000-ton tank landing ships Some of them were built in Spain. These tank landing ships were in the battle that year. , And indeed played a role. After that, Germany didn''t need these landing ships to fight for the time being. Germany made a false shot. When everyone thought that Germany was going to attack the United States, it suddenly went to fight the Soviet Union. Before the Soviet Union was defeated, Germany didn''t need a landing ship. So, just rent a German landing ship. Isn''t this the best of both worlds? Indeed, for island countries, it has the best of both worlds, but what are the benefits for Germany? Self-denial is not the thinking of leaders. When Pheasant Fifty-Six said so, Cyric frowned, of course not! What if these landing ships suffer losses in the course of combat? Empty glove white wolf, what if they don''t return the equipment? In the past, to help them fight Pearl Harbor, Germany only sent a commander to assist in the command. Now, the islanders actually want to borrow equipment? Seeing Cyric''s expression, the people from the island nations at the scene knew it was not good. If they could not exchange enough benefits, the Germans would not agree. Fortunately, they have hole cards. If you want Germany to help, they must of course have enough sincerity. Pheasant Fifty-Six continued: "We are willing to find a suitable port among the four northern islands in the north of Hokkaido and lease it to you as your party. Submarine base." As soon as this sentence came out, everyone present was stunned. Even Cyric felt that there was a tumble in his mind, and the islanders, who had always wanted to expand their territory, could actually give up their sovereignty and take a port. Loan to yourself? Moreover, it happens to be what you like. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1444： Want the whole island It is no secret that German submarines appear in the waters of the Arctic route. Many merchant ships in the United States refused to go to sea to help the Soviet Union transport equipment. They did not want to die. The death of the last caravan shocked them too much. There, once they were attacked by a submarine, there was a dead end. Although most of the crew got on the lifeboat and left the ship, they were all frozen to death in the end. Yes, none of them were alive, and they were all frozen to death. When the search and rescue team found them, their bodies were stubborn, and they were bitten off by a bear, leaving half of their body. Who wants to die? Not even the US Navy escort! In this case, the Soviet Union proposed a compromise plan. The Soviet Union came to sail and drive the American cargo ship to regain the route. The island countries know this news. It must be quite difficult for the German Navy''s submarines to cross the North Pole. If they can find a base in an island country, it will be different! No one knows that Germany already has nuclear submarines. Even if there are nuclear submarines, this long route is full of variables. However, it would be different if there was a base nearby. Germanys purpose is to intercept cargo ships transported by the United States to the Soviet Union. If it obtains a submarine base in the Far East, there is no need to go to the Arctic route to intercept it. It can patrol directly in the Bering Sea. The advantage is that it is not only nuclear submarines, Germany The ordinary-powered submarines that are ocean-going can also appear here, and can form an underwater wolf pack to hunt down American cargo ships. It sounds tempting, but... Cyric can see through the little tricks of the islanders at once. The islanders did this in the hope that Germany would also join in to relieve their pressure! If German submarines appear in the Bering Sea on a large scale, it will definitely allow the main force of the US Navy to go to the Bering Sea to anti-submarine, just to create opportunities for the island nations to occupy Midway Island. Their idea is still good! After saying this condition, Pheasant Fifty-Six looked at Cyric with his expectant eyes, hoping to see Cyric''s promised expression, but unfortunately, he didn''t see anything. Cyric stood up and looked at the large-scale world map hung on the wall. Small 4D flags had been inserted on it. In the Far East, it was still blank. "Only one port is far from enough." Cyric finally said: "If it is leased, we will at least need the entire island of Escape." How about a port? To rent, at least the entire island! Among the islands in the northern part of Hokkaido, Zetra Island is the largest in area, with a total area of ??more than 3,000 square kilometers, and now Cyric wants to bring the entire island over! Before Pheasant Fifty-Six had spoken, Cyric continued to talk to himself: "Our submarine is the most advanced, we must not leak secrets, nor let people know the location, so we want to be on this island. If we only rent a port, the fool knows that our submarine is there. Only when the entire island has it can we play a secretive role." In the later generations, the submarine docked on the dock in a large scale, because there was no threat of war. During the war, the submarine docked in a cave, directly connected to the sea. When the submarine is outside, it directly dives into the cave and then inside. It emerged again, completely hidden. So, for this one reason, it is not too much to want the whole island, fools know it. Cyric didn''t have to turn his head to know that Pheasant Fifty-Six''s face must be ugly at this time. There is definitely a huge gap between a port and an island. Didnt you mean to provide convenience to German submarines? At least one island is enough. With so many islands in an island country, why not let Germany occupy one? "At the same time, we have to build an airport on the island to facilitate the transportation of supplies and emergency shortages of parts. In the future, we will also deploy water patrol aircraft. Once our submarine encounters the enemys fleet interception, it can help us. The submarine got out of trouble." Cyric had already begun planning. To protect the submarine, there must be a water patrol plane, an airport, and an airfield to defend it. There must be an anti-aircraft artillery force, and even a fighter force. There must also be a power plant, a fresh water treatment plant...If this continues, there are no five thousand people stationed. It won''t work. The original idea of ??the island nation was to give German submarines a place to stay. Now, the stall has been completely spread out! No, of course it wont work. How can we give the sovereignty of the entire island to Germany? How can I explain to His Majesty the Emperor? Oneself is not omnipotent. Just as the pheasant was hesitating and struggling in his heart, Cyric continued: "As for the lease term, five years should be about the same. This **** war will not be fought for five years~www.novelhall .com~ Well, in exchange, we can lease 20 landing ships to the island countries, and the lease period is also five years." Lease term, only five years? Compared with the one-hundred-year lease of territories, five years is a snap, and the other party has to lease 20 landing ships to yourself? My goal is to be able to lease five to ten ships. Moreover, the lease term is also five years, which means that in the next five years, oneself will not have to worry about the landing ship. Twenty ships, enough to land on Midway Island, and enough to land in Australia. Anyway, that island is also a deserted island, just a barren land. It is left to the Germans to toss and toss for five years. After five years of tossing, we take it back. It just so happens that the Germans have built the island, and it is not bad to leave it to our own base! Pheasant Fifty Six''s heart has begun to agree with this plan. There is no room to talk about what Cyric is talking about. When Cyric says this, it is as if the transaction has been completed: "Well, thats it. Lets talk about something else. When attacking Midway Island, there must be one thing to do. If you dont do this, you will definitely lose." Cyric''s words changed the expressions of everyone present. Isn''t it too absolute? Pheasant Fifty-Six bowed his head: "Please advise." "Change your radio code." Cyric said: "Don''t be afraid of trouble. Change it once a week. This is the safest way. If you don''t want to jump into the trap of the Americans, this is a must." In the history of later generations, the navy of the island nation set the stage in the Battle of Pearl Harbor, but it was completely defeated in the subsequent Midway Island. One of the most important aspects was that the codes were decoded by the Americans. Their actions were simply exposed to the United States. How can we not fail in front of people? () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1445： Dont like credit In this era, radio communication is the most common way of telegraph communication. It is coded by the combination of long and short, dot and horizontal. If it is a clear code, it is internationally used, and if it is complicatedly combined, it is a password. Deciphering the enemys code is the most common method in war. If the enemys code is deciphered, you can know the opponents troop deployment, know their movement, and plan of action. The opponent will be exposed, and you can attack at any time. Sexual blow. In history, Germany has suffered such a loss. Whether it was World War I or World War II, German ciphers are often deciphered. At the same time, the island countries are also the same. The Midway Island Action Plan has been fully known by the United States. How can it not fail? In this era, Germany is no longer afraid, because they use frequency hopping radio. In the process of electromagnetic wave propagation, the frequency is always changing. If the other party does not have a receiving device that beats the frequency in the same order, they will not even be able to receive the signal, and it will be impossible to decipher it. Even in later generations, frequency hopping communication is still the most confidential communication method. It is impossible to sell such advanced equipment to island nations. Islanders can only use the most common method, which is to change the password. Deciphering a code requires studying a large number of obtained telegrams, permuting and combining them, and finding the rules. An excellent mathematician is the key to cracking the code. If you keep changing the password, it becomes irregular. However, this will also increase the burden on users. You must know that it is quite cumbersome for the entire army to change the password once, and if it is changed frequently, it is even more costly. After hearing Cyrics suggestion, Pheasant Fifty-Six immediately nodded in agreement: "Thank you for your prompt, we will proceed with the deployment. I think we have a better plan, such as using two sets of passwords. Some of these sets are used to transmit false information and confuse Americans." Cyric''s judgment is accurate. This has become a terrible and enviable fact. Since Cyric said that their password has been leaked, it was really leaked. Wouldnt it be great to just change the password and continue to use the existing password to confuse Americans? The islanders are tactically talented, especially the Pheasant Fifty-Six, who is a tactical giant. Cyric nodded, and what the island nation wanted to do had nothing to do with him. "Also, we would like to ask General Rudel, who helped us last time, as an adviser to continue to command the Imperial Navy with us." In the last Pearl Harbor operation, Rudel played a very important role, and he almost made the battle plan. Now, with such a huge action, Pheasant Fifty-Six still wants to fight side by side with Rudel, thinking that it is more in his heart. Its not that hard to borrow a person, right? Who knows, Cyric shook his head: "Rudel has now taken on other missions and can no longer go to the Far East as a flight instructor. Besides, after several naval battles and raids, you should have mastered the essence of sneak attacks. There is no need for Rudel to go anymore." Now, Rudel has become the commander-in-chief of the Empire''s training reserve pilots. He is busy sending qualified new pilots to the Empire every day. Cyric has no plans to continue to release him. At the same time, this is also to protect Rudel. After all, the islanders failed miserably on Midway Island in history. Although they have their own crossing and have changed a lot, history is very persistent. Who knows whether it will continue along the original track at last ? Cyric didn''t want Rudel to take risks and fight for unnecessary islanders. Hearing Cyric''s words, Pheasant Nodded Fifty-Six. It is true that he has mastered the essence of the sneak attack, and he will definitely succeed! If more carrier-based aircraft are available... "Head of Cyric, we want to introduce a new batch of carrier-based aircraft from your side." Pheasant Fifty-Six continued: "The main force of the U.S. Navy is constantly changing and our zero warfare performance has gradually fallen out of date. We must To ensure air superiority over the United States." The island navy introduced Stuka, but it was bombed on the ground. In terms of air control, Zero War was still used. In the early days of the Pacific War, Zero War had the ability to completely suppress it, but it would not work in the later period. . Now, Pheasant Fifty-Six wants to introduce more advanced German carrier-based fighters! It goes without saying that the main force of the FW190, its own production is not enough, it can not be provided to the island countries, BF109 is no problem. "We can provide you with a batch of our main air superiority fighters." Cyric said: "However, the balance of your last purchase has not been settled yet." In the beginning, the island country and Germany could settle the transaction, but as time went on, as the island country needed more and more, it began to default. Germany is not in a hurry and can exchange it with rubber from Southeast Asia. Even so, there is still a debt. Now that the islanders still want to continue to order fighters from Germany, Germany will not always promise to credit. Hearing Cyrics words, Pheasant Fifty-Six''s face was also red: "Yes Our current financial resources are a little out of supply. But we will never fall back on the bill, we will definitely pay back. Yes. Please take care." After speaking, he bowed again. For islanders, this kind of etiquette is the most common, just like walking to eat, they can bow at any time, but what to do afterwards. Cyric didn''t want to be fooled by these few words. "After you finish fighting Midway, will you take Australia?" Cyric asked. The island country is a resource-poor country, so they must develop the navy and expand their rule. Australia is very important to the island country, that is, Australia is rich in iron ore! "Yes, this is in our plan." Pheasant Fifty-Six said. "Then exchange it with the mining rights of the Australian iron ore. Give us 50% of the mining rights to mortgage the fighter jets. We can provide you with 100 BF109 fighter jets in batches. We can also provide you with our high-horsepower aero engine technology." Mining rights mean that after Australia is taken, Germany can run over to mine. Anyway, there are so many iron ore in Australia, just find a working surface for excavation. The island countries dont have to deal with anything, as long as they let Germany dig it. This is the right of exploitation. Australias iron ore can be digged for hundreds of years, so there is no need to worry. At the same time, it is even more important to provide island fighters, especially aero engine technology. You must know that the most lacking of islanders is aero engines when developing new fighters! When the islanders realized the insufficiency of zero war and started to develop into high-horsepower fighter jets, this was a huge threshold. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1446： Ro-ro ship Islanders have no choice. On the whole, the islanders are still satisfied. They have got the landing ship and advanced carrier-based fighter jets, at least for the time being, they can alleviate their urgent needs. After sending a telegram to the island country and getting an affirmative reply, the pheasant 56 represented the island country and signed the contract with Germany. At the same time, pheasant 56 was the first to return to the island country because of his busy schedule, leaving behind his subordinates. General Nanyun Tadaichi conducts specific reception work. Accompanying him is German Navy Commander Raidel. "The construction of the landing ship has always been done in the Spanish shipyard. We will provide you with our newly built landing ship instead of our current second-hand goods." Sitting on the plane heading to the Spanish shipyard, Lei Del said to Nanyun Zhongyi. Nan Yunzhong nodded and didn''t speak. He looked out the window. There were green fields everywhere. You could see the green wheat. When the European War ended, the whole Europe was full of vitality. Although Germany is still fighting on the Eastern Front, the entire Western Europe is already a scene of peace and harmony. The 4d flag flying everywhere seems to be telling something. It is the dream of many people to unify and strengthen Europe. Although the process of unification will be accompanied by **** battles, once the unification is completed, they can feel the huge benefits of unification. Resources are allocated uniformly, and there is no longer a distinction between country and country. Under the unified control of the European Joint Commission, Europe has exploded into huge productivity. The rise of Germany is already unstoppable, and it will become the most powerful country in the world! So, when Germany conquered the United States, how should the island nations get along with Germany? This question revolved in Nanyun''s mind, but the answer was vague. The Spanish shipyard is another busy scene. For any country, if it wants to develop its economy, it must provide jobs, obtain remuneration through labor, and create value through labor. The labor force required by the military industry is huge. As Germany continues to place orders, the shipbuilding scale of Spanish shipyards has also increased. In the dock, there are several landing ships under construction, and on the side of the dock, there are some ships undertaking outfitting. "What is that?" Just after Nan Yunzhong got out of the car, he saw a tall and bloated cargo ship on the other side of the pier, and couldn''t help but become curious. That kind of cargo ship looks very special! Raidel glanced at it and said, "Ro-Ro ships, which are directly here to transport vehicles." For cargo ships, loading and unloading cargo is time-consuming. At the same time, the conversion between land and water also takes time. If you want to speed up the transportation process, you can use a special cargo ship, which is ro-ro. Roll-on-rolling means rolling loading, which is the wheel. This kind of cargo ship is divided into upper and lower floors, all of which are straight-through. The interior is quite spacious. On the shore, through the springboard, the vehicles can be directly driven up, one after the other, neatly placed inside the cargo ship. After arriving at the destination, the truck can be driven directly, greatly saving loading and unloading time, and the cargo on the truck also avoids repeated loading and unloading. This is the most popular ro-ro ship situation in later generations. This is also a proposal of the head of Cyric, and Ryder can also see its great value. The German army has been mechanized. When needed, the formed units can be directly driven into this kind of cargo ship, across rivers or oceans, and transported directly to the destination. After that, they can be deployed, which greatly saves landing time. This kind of ship is also prepared for future wars and can also contribute to land and water transportation in peacetime. Now, this kind of ship has just begun trial production. I dont know whether the strength can meet the climate of the Atlantic Ocean. After thinking about it, the situation of thousands of ships crossing the Atlantic Ocean must be the most spectacular. Crossing the Atlantic and conquering the United States was a mission that Mustache did not complete in history. Now, this mission is in front of Cyric. As a national leader, as the most powerful person in this era, Cyric''s eyes will of course not just stare at the Soviet Union in front of him. The war against the United States has not yet begun, but the preparation must begin! After sending away the island nation, under Cyric''s auspices, the senior commanders of the empire once again discussed the plan to conquer the United States. "We must set back the U.S. Navy so that the U.S. Navy will be consumed in the battle between the Pacific Ocean and the islanders, so that it is unable to face our fleet in the Atlantic Ocean." Keitel said: "This is our established strategy, for us. The most important thing is to land across the sea. So far, we do not have enough capacity." For a long time, Germany''s strength lies in the blitzkrieg. It is rapidly advancing on land with armored vehicles, dividing and encircling the enemy, and hitting the entire Europe, almost the same. However, it wont work if you put it in the US because the US is on the other side of the ocean. The only mature experience is to cross the sea to land in the UK, but there is only an English Channel in the middle. Germany''s huge fleet can fly over the UK at any time to forcefully suppress the other side. But to the United States is different, the long route, even if Germany has super long-range fighter jets, Germany has an aircraft carrier formation, but a huge number is enough. Its unrealistic to land directly in the United States. At this moment, Cyric spoke. After many days of deliberation, Cyric finally had a mature plan in his mind, and he could finally come up with it: "We Must find a springboard." When the United States counterattacked the European continent, didn''t it use Britain as a springboard? Similarly, if Germany wants to attack the United States, it must also find a springboard. springboard? Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the map. In the Pacific, there are many islands that can be used as transit, but in the Atlantic, there is no suitable large island! What do you use as a springboard? Of course it is Latin America! Germany''s most powerful ground force is the ground force. As long as it is landed in Latin America, Germany can push it all the way on land! In previous wars, Cyric had various historical facts as the basis and his own historical knowledge as a reserve, so he was able to fight with ease. However, the United States has never been annihilated in history, especially since World War II, only the United States bullied others. Therefore, how to reach the United States is really a problem. If the only reference is that before crossing, Cyric read a novel called "Red Soviet Union". Under the author''s yy, it did destroy the United States, but the environment is different and cannot be copied. So, everything depends on yourself. () Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1447： Latin America The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit In history, the two world wars have had a huge impact on the world and changed the pattern of the entire world, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with Latin America. In the two world wars, Latin America was almost always playing the role of soy sauce. The two sides won''t lose money, and the two sides drew together to take advantage. When it is about to end, as long as the team is in the right position, there will be some benefits in the end. I found some specific information about Huadongzhixiong, and put it in the related works, so as to save people from saying that Huadongzhixiong cheated. The same was true during World War II. Now, Latin America is still immersed in the attitude of taking advantage of the big powers and profiting from it. Germany must take measures. "Among the Latin American countries, Mexico and Cuba are the most beneficial to us." Cyric continued his analysis: "If we can reach an agreement with Mexico so that our troops can use Mexico, then we can quickly Landing in the United States." Dont think about Canada in the northern part of the United States. The Americans are watching tight and can only start from the south. Mexico is a country adjacent to the United States, so it is best to use Mexico. During this period, the relationship between Mexico and the United States was not good. For the sake of its own country''s economic considerations, Mexico has nationalized all the monopoly industries controlled by the Americans. Railways, oil, etc., are all controlled by the state. This of course angered the Americans and almost fought. However, with the development of the European situation, the Americans immediately changed their attitudes and began to be happy with Mexico, attempting to win over Mexico. In history, the Americans did it, and Mexico dispatched a force of pilots to join the Allied operations. Now, Mexico has not made a good choice, and there are still opportunities for Germany. "Back then, the United States expanded outward and seized a large area of ??Mexico. If Mexico agrees to our borrowing, then the territory of Texas can be returned to Mexico." Cyric said. When the United States was first established, it was just a big place on the East Coast. As a result, it continued to expand and eventually became a transcontinental country. Most of its territory was snatched. Use the Mexican territory as a bait, use various economic and trade agreements, and develop Mexico''s national strength as a condition to tempt Mexico to take the bait! As for Cuba, it is also helpless. Just look at the map. If you want merchant ships to transport troops and supplies to Mexico, you must go to the Caribbean Sea and bypass Cuba. Or, just go through the Panama Canal. Mexico is the best choice. "If Mexico disagrees, then we can only continue to think of ways in the south, Argentina is the easiest country to be attracted by us." Cyric continued. Argentina is pro-German. As long as you look at the gossip after World War II, many high-level Germans went to Argentina in submarines. Why not go to other countries? Because Argentina is the only country that can give them asylum. "In order to obtain Brazil''s support, the United States invested heavily in Brazil and developed Brazil''s industry, which is also contributing to the activation of their war machine. However, considering the contradiction between Argentina and Brazil, Argentina is the most likely to fall to us." Ks proposal, Ribbentrop is affirmative. If South America is the easiest country to support Germany, it is undoubtedly Argentina. "Our businessmen have to invest heavily in Argentina, build new factories, and develop Argentina''s industry, so that Argentina''s position will be more inclined to us, and at least we can get a solid base in South America." Judging from the map, Argentina is in the southern hemisphere. It is not appropriate to use Argentina as a springboard to attack the United States, but as a military base, it is definitely good. "Reinhardt, Ribbentrop, the focus of your future work is to make progress in South America and pave the way for the next strategy of the empire." Cyric said. The intelligence and foreign affairs departments work together. This is the first official operation against South America! "Yes!" the two replied together. They naturally know how difficult the task they are facing, but they are not afraid, Mexico must conquer! Give benefits first, win, and if you fail to win, you can subvert the regime. Now the faith in Germany has spread all over the world, and believers can be found in Mexico. They have already played this very skillfully in Europe. "Attention, it must be kept secret, so that the United States cannot discover our target." Cyric continued. Americans have always regarded Latin America as their back garden, and they must be cautious when engaging in conspiracies here. In short, these roundabout plans are much easier than landing directly on the mainland of the United States. It is conceivable that the Americans will definitely build coastal defense projects on their coastlines. If they run directly across the Atlantic and land, they will die. How did it die. "I think we might as well engage in strategic deception." At this moment, Schelner said: "We took Iceland and attacked Greenland, or attacked Canada directly to attract the Americans to the bait." If you directly attack the United States, it is actually very close. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com has already taken the United Kingdom. If you take down the nearby Iceland and go to Greenland, you will be separated from Canada by the Davis Strait. Therefore, this scheme is the most economical. In this way, the Americans must have thought that they would start from the north, thereby ignoring the threat from the south and concealing Germany''s true offensive intentions. At the same time, with Iceland, or taking Greenland, most of the German fighter jets can take off from there, and the voyage to attack the United States will be closer. "That''s a good idea!" Cyric agreed with Scherner''s plan: "It is about to enter the summer, when Iceland is at its warmest. Our navy has not moved for a long time, so let us help Denmark and regain it. Iceland." Iceland today is not a completely independent kingdom. In the past, Iceland was a colony of the Norwegian King, and later became a subject of Denmark. In 1918, Denmark and Iceland signed a joint bill. Denmark recognized the Kingdom of Iceland as a sovereign state attached to the Kingdom of Denmark. Since then, Iceland has further gained independence and sovereignty similar to a protectorate in internal affairs, and Denmark has retained power in diplomacy and defense. When Germany began to sweep the European continent, Denmark, as a neighboring country of Germany, soon became a vassal of Germany. Taking this opportunity, the Icelandic Parliament announced that the Icelandic government had withdrawn the power of Iceland''s diplomatic and other affairs from the King of Denmark, and officially declared its independence. Of course, the Danish government will not agree. In Danish law, Iceland is still Danish. Just after Iceland declared its independence, the British occupied the neutral Iceland. As a result, the American army took over the British station in Iceland. The King of Denmark continues to maintain legal rule. The navy hasn''t moved for a long time, so let''s practice with Iceland! The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Chapter 1448： Zhukov is back The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Just after Cyric has set his sights on the more distant United States, in Kiev, a grand siege is being launched quickly and efficiently. Germanys encirclement is huge, and there must be a large gap in this huge encirclement. Now, the Soviet army in the encirclement is trying to rush through these encirclement. At this time, what is the difference between breakout and counterattack? If the only difference is that Stalin''s persistence will greatly increase the casualties of the Soviet Red Army. "Boom boom, boom boom." The tiger tank is tall and mighty, galloping across the vast Ukrainian plains. For the German team, this tactic is now a familiar approach. With the arrival of the follow-up troops, the number of the German team gradually increased. They began to carry out the inevitable method at the beginning of the encirclement war, dividing the encirclement circle into several smaller encirclement circles. Just in Rom, the first SS Panzer Corps, which arrived here first, began to head west and headed towards Kiev. They rowed all the way and split the encirclement in two! The first one was still the 1st Heavy Tank Battalion. Carl Bowman was energetic and rushed to the front with his crew. "Grenade preparation. The target is directly in front of a military truck." Karl Bowman shouted loudly. For him, there was no enjoyment all the way, he did not meet a suitable target at all, and made him feel that using his precious grenades to hit a car is simply a waste! "Boom!" With the roar of the tank, the truck in front turned into a burning fire and kept moving! On the map, a clear line was drawn. Within two days, they completed the crossing from Roma to Kiev, dividing the defenders in eastern Kiev into two pieces, and then four and eight. Eat it bit by bit! Where is the Soviet tank? Bowman was extremely disappointed. Suddenly, his expression was strange. Through his observation hole, he could clearly see the Soviet position in front of him. A famous Soviet soldier came out of the trench, took up his bayonet, and rushed toward his side bravely. Come! Are the Soviets crazy? "Machine gun, kill them." Bowman gave an order coldly. The radio soldier in front was also a machine gun operator. The light machine gun in front of him quickly rang out like a chainsaw. On the battlefield, a clear voice from the tweeter came. It was Stalin''s speech. His speech was inspiring, but unfortunately it was useless. Rows of Soviet soldiers fell, and their charge was doomed to death. Moscow. Stalin looked at the map, speechless for a long time. The blockade he expected from the Bryansk Front to the German Army Corps to the South was never realized. After a little movement, they suffered heavy losses and were forced to evacuate. The huge German army is constantly flocking to Kiev, and now, the hundreds of thousands of Soviet Red Army in Kiev are in danger of being annihilated. Stalin''s hand trembled a little. He picked up his big smoking pot, held it in his mouth, did not light it, just put it down again, and repeated it several times. No one spoke, everyone knew that Stalin made another stinky move. Stalin tried to organize resolute resistance in Kiev and tried to block the Germans in western Ukraine. Now, this wish has been completely shattered. Stalin was unwilling to give up Kiev, because giving up Kiev is equivalent to giving up Ukraine, and Ukraine is the granary of the Soviets. Once Ukraine is taken away by the Germans, the Soviets will go hungry. How to fight without food? But now, Stalin''s persistence put the precious Soviet army in danger of being wiped out again. "Comrade Stalin, General Zhukov is here." At this moment, a voice came from beside him. Zhukov was sent to the reserve by Stalin because he insisted on withdrawing troops from Kiev. Now, Stalin has called Zhukov to Moscow. The attitude of Stalin is already obvious. Zhukov walked in, his eyes still firm: "Comrade Stalin, now, we can no longer hesitate. We must give orders to immediately abandon Kiev and allow the army to break through. We must organize an army in the eastern part of the encirclement and respond to the army inside the encirclement. ." Zhukov did not hold grudges. He was still working hard in the reserve. He urgently prepared more than 20 reserve infantry divisions for the Soviets and sent them to the front. Zhukov did a good job. And now, returning to the center of power, Zhukov still insists on his views and dared to put them forward directly to Stalin. Now, we must give up Kiev! Stalin nodded: "Yes, Shaboshnikov, immediately convey my order to let the Southwest Front Army break through the encirclement to the east and move to our inland." As the chief of the general staff of the Soviet Red Army, Shaboshnikov was unknown. He was just Stalin''s microphone. Now Stalin has spoken, and he immediately went down to deliver orders. The rest of the people were sighing in their hearts. I knew this. Why did they withdraw the troops from the encirclement in the first place. Now there is nothing left. There are more than 700,000 Soviet troops there. The army was mobilized to Moscow, enough to fight the Germans outside Moscow. It''s a pity that Zhukov made a strong suggestion at the beginning, but was demoted. Now... Zhukov did not complain, he was just doing his best to save the current situation. Just after talking about Kiev, Zhukov continued to propose: "Comrade Stalin, I suggest that we hold a military parade in Moscow. Make up for us in May. I regret that there was no military parade on Labor Day." Soviet tradition. On May 1, 1923, to celebrate International Labor Day, the Soviet Union held its first military parade on Red Square in Moscow. It was also the Soviet Union''s first military parade on the 51st International Labor Day. In history, until after World War II, the Soviet Union established the Victory Day in the Great Patriotic War on May 9 and decided to change the date of the military parade from the original 51 International Labor Day to Victory Day in the Patriotic War. 51 International Labor Day was transformed into a large-scale parade celebration. The tradition of the Labor Day military parade lasted until this year. Because the Great Patriotic War disrupted everything, this military parade was gone. And now, at such a time, Zhukov actually made this opinion? Stalin''s eyes lit up, he already understood Zhukov''s intentions. This is the most memorable military parade in the history of the Soviet Union. This military parade will give the Soviet military and civilians the greatest encouragement. When the country is lost and the army is constantly defeated, the Soviets will never give in. They will use fearless The spirit overcomes all difficulties and meets the final victory! The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Chapter 1449： The Soviet Union also has a big killer The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Failure on the battlefield, but to find it back on the parade? This is definitely what a layman said. For veterans who are well versed in politics, the military parade is of course the best time to reflect morale. When they kick forward and walk through the red square, they will step on the whole world and shake. When their voices spread loudly over the red square, they will also resound over the world. To boost morale, a military parade is the best way. However, what kind of troops can the Soviets now come to the parade? How much unnecessary fuel will be consumed? The people below were muttering in their hearts, but no one spoke. Only Stalin was talking: "Yes, we are going to hold a military parade recently, Zhukov, you are solely responsible for this matter." Zhukov returned to the center of power and immediately gained the absolute trust of Stalin. This honor was enough for many people to look jealous, and Zhukov''s arrival brought more than just such a few suggestions. Zhukov still has good news. "Comrade Stalin, I was on the road and received a report written by rocket scientists headed by our Comrade Korolev. I read it repeatedly and thought it was a good plan." Zhukov opened his briefcase. He took out a report and handed it to Stalin. When Stalin received the report, his eyes became straight. The report on the principle of special bombs can destroy a city in an instant. Stalin hurriedly browsed, and kept nodding: "This is indeed good news, but it must be kept secret, Zhukov, how did you get it?" Zhukov was in charge of the reserve forces, not in charge of equipment, but this report fell into Zhukov''s hands, which made Stalin a little strange. Zhukov sighed: "They can''t submit it through normal channels. I passed by and contacted them that day. Later, I entrusted me to submit this report." This report, of course, was when the oil field was bombed. After witnessing the explosion of the German special bomb, Korolev and others suddenly realized that the principle of this kind of bomb was like this! When they rushed to the prison by car, they smoothed the principle and made a report. However, they faced a problem and couldn''t make the report. They were led by Beria, but after the oil field was bombed, Beria became busy immediately and could not find his shadow at all. Even if they handed in the report, they would be blocked and thrown aside. I know, there are reports like a mountain in Beria now. As a result, Zhukov, who was in charge of reorganizing the reserve, passed by. They all knew Zhukov''s name and immediately entrusted Zhukov to transfer it. When Zhukov got the report, he immediately knew how serious the situation was. The weapons that the Germans used to destroy the entire city in an instant have always been a mystery. No one knows what happened. Some experts even speculated that it was a nuclear weapon, but there was no radioactive nuclear pollution. Now, I have witnessed this with my own eyes The explosion of this kind of bomb was finally understood by a group of clever minds. The principle has been developed, as long as you find a suitable arsenal and try to produce it, once this weapon is made by the Soviets, they can throw the same bomb on the Germans'' heads! Germans, are you afraid? Throw it over Berlin and destroy that evil city! Since the secrecy work has been done well, no one knows that the German base camp has been secretly transferred to Wolf''s Den. Most people think that Cyric is still working in Berlin. In front of Stalin''s eyes, hope emerged: "Give it to the Tula Arsenal, and let them follow this design principle and immediately start imitation!" No wonder the Germans dare not use this weapon in large quantities, because they were afraid of leaking secrets, but now they already know it! Next, if such a weapon appears in the Soviet Union, will it irritate Germany and let the Germans let go and blow up all Soviet cities? This thought popped up in Stalin''s mind, and then he was suppressed. Regardless of him, if he has weapons, he is reluctant to use them. That is stupid. The Soviets are absolutely not stingy in using these weapons! ... Kiev. The telegram from Moscow, the order they had been waiting for, now finally arrived, but no one got excited with this order. When the encirclement was not closed before, our side wanted to retreat. The former Bujuoni had already smelled a dangerous breath, but Stalin just disagreed. Even if Admiral Kilbonos took the risk to give his own order, he was actually revoked by his superiors. Now, finally agreed? What''s the use of retreating now? The Germans are beginning to divide the army surrounding them, and the Kiev city is about to be conquered by the Germans Now finally let the retreat? All the people present were pale, and no one spoke. For a long time, Khrushchev spoke first. "General Kilbonos, your command ability is quite outstanding. I think you can definitely lead our entire army to complete this great task of breaking through." Khrushchev said. Everyone knows that the first half of Khrushchev''s remarks is not of much use, but the second half is useful. Sure enough, Khrushchev went on to say: "So, please, as the commander-in-chief, direct the troops to retreat." After finishing talking, Khrushchev looked forward at Timusin and said: "Marshal Timousin and I need to leave Kiev early. We will organize peripheral troops in Kharkov to support our front army. Break through." After speaking, Khrushchev glanced at Brother Timusin. Sure enough, Brother Timusin did not object, and he showed a sense of relief. Let yourself say this kind of shame! Khrushchev is also angry with Brother Timosin, why don''t you take the initiative to say? In the past, Khrushchev left his troops and escaped, but now it is no longer possible. Under strict military regulations, there is no order to retreat. That would be shot. Pavlov is an example. Now that Stalin''s order has finally been issued, he agrees to break through and retreat, so there is nothing wrong with the commanders on his side to leave first. "I have no opinion." Admiral Kilbonos said: "I will be with the army." These ghosts who are afraid of death will escape first. Admiral Kilbonos has already prepared in his heart. He will not go. He will be with his troops. He will use his actions to prove his loyalty to the Soviets. "Well, then we will leave by plane tonight," Khrushchev said. The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Chapter 1450： Desperate Breakout The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit "We lack anti-tank firepower. In previous breakout battles, our brothers tried various breakout tactics, but the effect was very poor." In the command headquarters, Admiral Kilbonos listened to himself The subordinate''s report: "The only successful experience is that in Belarus, a force escaped from the swamp against the direction of the Germans." In the face of Germany''s huge armored forces, any breakout battle is destined to be thrilling. There are very few successful examples. Now, the Soviet army has to break through without fuel and anti-tank weapons. The task is quite daunting. Admiral Kilbonos gritted his teeth and said: "We have no other way now. We can go out as much as we want." His eyes were fixed on the map, and the Germans'' actions were too quick, short. In the time, his side has been divided into six. The 26th Army, stationed 20 to 30 kilometers north of the town of Zolotonosha, was surrounded by the Germans in the Orzica area. The 37th and 26th Group Army stationed 40 to 50 kilometers southeast of Kiev, the 21st Army Group stationed in the southeast of Plyakin, the 5th Army stationed in the east of Plyakin, and the 10th Army stationed in the northeast of Kiev. The 37th Army at 15 kilometers and the 37th Army stationed in the Yagogin area. The entire Southwest Front Army, more than 700,000 troops, was thus divided and surrounded. They could have left here and played their role on a larger stage. Admiral Kilbonos has no bottom in his heart. Maybe the defense on the west is empty, but they can''t break through to the west, otherwise they won''t be able to come back again. They can only go east and then east again. Kill a **** road! "Tonight, the whole army will break through." Admiral Kilbonos said: "Move all our tanks that can be moved, put together the fuel that can be collected, and give it to the tank unit." After a pause, he continued: "Including our command vehicle, we also contributed." The fuel supply has been cut off, and they don''t have much fuel on hand, so they can only give up the command vehicle. Moreover, to break through the dark night and sit in the command vehicle, it is better to walk on foot, so that the target will be more conspicuous. Admiral Kilbonos didn''t know that tonight was already his last night. The night was gradually falling. In the dark night, a small transport plane landed on the open space on the outskirts of Kiev. Just after landing, several senior officials waiting on the side hurriedly climbed up. Brother Timusins face was ugly. As a marshal, he felt deeply self-blame for his behavior. After being surrounded, he escaped by plane and left the hundreds of thousands in the encirclement. army. And Khrushchev does not have his psychological pressure. For Khrushchev, all of this has nothing to do with him. It is purely due to Stalin''s mistakes. This self-sufficient person is not worthy to lead the Soviets! Well, this idea has to be put in my heart and absolutely cannot be expressed. The plane took off and entered the dark night sky again. As the sound of the engine gradually disappeared, the top commander of the Southwest Front Army had already left. "Boom, boom!" At this moment, ten thousand cannons blasted in unison. The Kiev garrison concentrated all the artillery fire, and carried out the first and final bombardment towards the encirclement of Germany. When the shelling is over, they will begin to break through. Countless soldiers are holding their rifles and bayonets, waiting for the command to charge. The commander of the Front Army, General Kirbonos, member of the Military Commission Burmistenko, and Chief of Staff Major General Tupikov. The three stood together. They all carried sand submachine guns and wore the same uniform as ordinary soldiers. With the mark of their military rank, at this moment, they are ordinary soldiers. Beside them, there is a guard composed of dozens of people, all of which are all sand. The front row is holding turntable machine guns. After a while, they will rely on powerful firepower to rush along the opening gap. Get out! Almost just a minute after one''s own artillery fired, in the sky, one rocket after another, headed toward the Soviet artillery position! The response of the Germans was incredibly fast! The Cyric organ roared and flew towards the Soviet artillery positions. Soon, their artillery positions blew up. There were explosions everywhere and screams everywhere. "Charge!" Admiral Kilbonos said, originally intending to let the artillery bombard all the stock of artillery shells. Who would have thought that in a short time, the Germans would fight back, and the Germans The artillery fire was more intensive, leaving almost no time for one''s own side to fight back. The artillery unit was reimbursed, and if they did not charge, it would be too late. Rush, rush! A famous Soviet soldier leaped out of his position and ran forward. In the dark, they ran very fast. At the same time, they felt some heat in their bodies. Infrared is invisible to the naked eye, but it has a thermal effect. When sitting next to the stove, you will feel the heat, which is actually the infrared radiated from the stove. German infrared headlights have irradiated the invisible infrared rays, illuminating the battlefield, illuminating everyones body, and reflecting back In the infrared receiver, you can see clearly Clearly Chu. "Fire!" Just when the Soviet soldier in the front had reached a distance of 500 meters, suddenly, there was a terrible sound of machine guns from the opposite side. The sound of a chainsaw, the flames from the muzzle in the distance, and the arc drawn by the tracer in the dark, quickly turned this place into a place of death! Rows of Soviet soldiers fell screamingly, and the soldiers behind rushed forward with fearlessness. At this moment, they seemed to lose their pain and judgment, as if they were paramecium with simple structure. Know to rush forward! "Da da da..." In the charge, the Soviet army here also fired back. A group of Soviet soldiers ran and fired with machine guns in their hands. They quickly attracted the attention of the German team. "Boom, boom!" A few mortar shells flew toward the group of Soviet soldiers. The German gunners actually aimed so accurately in the dark, and the shells exploded precisely among the Soviet soldiers! Shrapnel was flying. Admiral Kilbonos fell, the muzzle of the submachine gun in his hand rose, and the last bullet was shot into the sky, and his body fell heavily to the ground. Burmistenko, a member of the military committee, fell, and a fragment hit him in the abdomen, and all his intestines flowed out. He opened his eyes wide and looked at his intestines without breathing. The chief of staff, Major General Tupikov, did not fall. He slid his gun to the ground, his body still standing upright, and exhausted all his strength, shouting loudly: "Comrades, rush out! Stalin Comrades are waiting for us!" A lot of people may have been bored with this kind of battle, so the hero of East China is still abbreviated, so as to save the number of words in the water every day. The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Chapter 1451： Can the Soviet Union hold it? The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit This is a huge encirclement. It is absolutely impossible to eat only the Southern Army of Germany. However, after the Central Route Army went south, the abundant strength allowed them to encircle the more than 700,000 Soviet troops. Divide and eat bit by bite. From the encirclement of the encirclement to the complete elimination of the army in the encirclement, it only took three days! Of the more than 700,000 Soviet troops, only 20,000 troops succeeded in breaking through the encirclement, and the rest of the troops disappeared in the encirclement. The German team has created a miracle, this is the largest siege in the entire history of human warfare! Germany''s huge tank cluster and Germany''s powerful combat capabilities once again left a deep impression on the world. Now it seems that the Soviet Union has been precarious. One by one, the formed army was wiped out. Now it seems that the Soviet army is left with second-line troops? Moscow, I am afraid it will soon fall! Across the ocean, the United States, the White House. "As colleagues, we all admire the spirit of the Germans. They have superb art of command. Their Central Army left Moscow without fighting, and actually ran a long distance to encircle Kiev. It was a brilliant move." In the White House, veteran MacArthur Said: "Now, our biggest question is, can Moscow hold on?" The question behind this, of course, can the Soviet Union hold onto it? Now, Germany has put almost all of its energy on conquering the Soviet Union. In this case, the United States can get a chance to breathe and deal with the island countries with all its strength. If the Soviet Union is defeated, it is obvious that Germany will attack with all its strength. America''s. Considering that Germany has become a big country across Asia and Europe, and that Germany has integrated the resources of the entire Europe, this is scary enough to think about. After MacArthur finished speaking, everyone was silent. Obviously, if this continues, the Soviets will not be able to hold on, so what should the United States do? Now the United States has fully supported the various resources of the Soviet Union. The United States has transported its industrial products to the Soviet Union. Although the crew has been replaced by the Soviets, the ship is still American. When the cargo ship is sunk, it will lose money. It''s also American. If this still fails to support the Soviet Union, what should the United States do? Should we send troops to fight alongside the Soviets? Thinking about it makes people speechless. Two countries with different beliefs are actually going to fight side by side together. This will simply subvert everyone''s perception. Just two years ago, they regarded gcism as a scourge. Roosevelt persuaded Congress to agree to the lease bill and lease so many materials to the Soviet Union. This was already the maximum. If you want to actively send troops to fight, those in Congress will never agree to it. Roosevelt was sitting in his wheelchair and smoking a cigarette silently. When he finished smoking a cigarette, Roosevelt said: "The Free France Movement should also flourish, let them set off a storm in Africa and beat the Germans. Right!" Altklock, a pseudonym Leclerc, is constantly developing in southern Africa. With the funding of the United States, he has also organized a decent army. In the past few years, the Germans have been silent about Free France, letting it sit up and continue to develop northward. It now appears that the Germans were not willing to fight on multiple fronts in order to concentrate their full efforts on attacking the Soviet Union, and just so, if Free France began to attack vigorously northward, the Germans would have to divide their forces to deal with them. This greatly reduces the pressure on Moscow. Now, the United States can only help the Soviet Union in this way. This is already the maximum. Libya in North Africa is the most important oil base and secret military industrial base for the Germans. As long as it threatens here, it will make Germany have to divide its forces to deal with it. Rommel was well-known in the process of conquering Africa and the Middle East, but many of his troops were transferred to the Soviet Union. Germany had very few troops in North Africa. At this time, it happened to regain lost ground! "If we can bomb Libya''s oil fields and make the Germans lack of fuel, then we can also support the Soviets in fighting." MacArthur continued. The Germans bombed the oil fields of the Soviets and wiped out the largest oil fields all at once. Although the small oil fields owned by the Soviets are now at full capacity, they cannot maintain the operation of the army. Following the law, bombing the German Libyan oil fields also gave the Germans a taste of oil shortage. In the past, the United States used its brains on Libyan oil fields, but there were shares of American Petroleum Corporation in it, and even the unfortunate situation in which oil company executives were bombed has caused negative public opinion. But now, with the war between the two countries, Germany has taken back its shares in foreign oil companies, and it has become completely German Therefore, bombing Libyan oil fields is an exciting choice. "We must fully consider the difficulty of the bombing. The Germans have powerful fighters, including night fighters. They are very tough. Whether it is day or night, we need to consider the terrible casualties of their oil field bombing." Arnold said: " This kind of casualties will even be too high for us to bear." The United States does not have a technical advantage and the oilfields are tightly guarded. Even if the United States uses the 29 bomber that has just been put into production, it will still suffer high losses. Roosevelt nodded: "Yes, we will suffer high losses, but this is a war, a war, and it will kill people. Everyone, have you forgotten Oak Ridge?" The bombing of the Oak Ridge base almost wiped out the US nuclear weapons development capabilities. After investigation, the German bombers did it. This is a huge shame to the Americans. Dont be afraid of the dead in war. Helping the Soviet Union is helping the United States! Roosevelts attitude was firm, and just before he had made a formal decision, Nimitz changed the subject: The telegrams we have recently detected on the island nation are transmitted very intensively, which is very similar to the last time the island nation attacked Pearl Harbor. We guess that the islanders may be planning a sneak attack on us." Nimitz''s words really attracted everyone''s attention. Now, the US Navy is gradually recovering its vitality. It would be terrible if the islanders were to bomb again. "Where do the islanders want to bomb us? This time we must be prepared to hit the islanders severely!" Facing everyones questions, Nimitz said: Aleutian Islands. Our intelligence agency confirmed that the target of the islanders offensive is our Aleutian Islands through a small means. The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Chapter 1452： Aleutian Islands The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit The United States has already deciphered the telegram code for radio communications in the island country. Only a few high-level people know this. After all, this is too important. After deciphering the code, you can know the movements of the island country, but this does not mean that you can know everything. For example, after close investigations, they knew that the island country would carry out a sneak attack on their own island, but they didn''t know where it was. In the island country''s radio communications, they were all called code names. Nimitz and others have fallen into hard thinking, for the island country, where do they want to attack the United States? Obviously, it''s either Midway Island or the Aleutian Islands. According to their guess, Nimitz thought of a way to leak out the lack of fresh water in the Aleutian Islands through an unclassified channel, hoping to arrange for merchant ships to supplement the Aleutian Islands as soon as possible. As a result, on the same day, in the radio communications of the island country, the lack of fresh water was reported, and it was hoped that the offensive troops would bring enough fresh water. In this way, the goal is finally determined, that is, the Aleutian Islands! This is a masterpiece of nature. Looking at the map, in the north of the Pacific Ocean, in the southwest of Alaska, there is a semicircular band of islands, intermittently extending from east to west, almost reaching the Kamchatka Peninsula in Asia. It is more than 2700 kilometers long. With the Anadyr Bay at the northern end of the Bering Sea as the center point, and the distance from this center point to the Aleutian Islands as the radius, the Aleutian Islands are almost all distributed on this circle. If the Bering Sea is compared to a river, then the Aleutian Islands are like a long series of "stepping stones" curved out of the water. Starting from the Alaska Peninsula, stepping on these "stones" can "walk" to the "river". Opposite shore. This is the Aleutian Islands, which traverses the North Pacific in the form of a quarter moon, and is a strategic location for the United States in the northern Pacific. From Europe to the Americas, no matter whether it is sailing or aviation, it will not travel through the loop, which is relatively long, but first to the north to the high latitude area and then to the south, which can greatly save the voyage. In other words, the Aleutian Islands are on the shortest route between the island country and the Far East to North America and Northern Europe, and the closest place between the United States and Russia. If the island nation captures here, the island nations bombers can easily fly to the west coast of the United States to bomb, and the island nations fleet can also set off from here and radiate to the west coast of the United States. This is quite unfavorable for the United States. And one of the other factors is that it would seriously threaten the water channel for the transportation of supplies from the US to the Soviet Union. There is no alliance between the island country and Germany, but the relationship between the two parties is close. Back then, the island people bombed Pearl Harbor with a large number of German bombers. The appearance of German submarines in the Arctic must have something to do with island nations. German factors make the Aleutian Islands even more of a target for island nations. In general, the Aleutian Islands are composed of five groups of islands: Fox, Andreyanov, Four Mountains, Lat and Neil. There are 159 large and small islands with a total area of ??about 18,000 square kilometers. Among the islands, there are only three excellent ports. Among them, the former Dutch port on the east coast of the Alaska peninsula is of strategic value in the military and has always been a US naval and air force base. At the northwestern tip of the Aleutian Islands is Attu Island, the final island in the American realm and the closest island adjacent to the Soviet Union. The island has many harbors, and the situation is difficult, and it is a natural ship anchorage. From a geographical point of view, Attu Island must be the first island to be captured by the islanders. It is close to the Soviet Union, but the Soviet Union has no powerful navy and air force to deploy here. The United States is beyond reach, caught off guard, and easily occupied by the islanders. . After that, the islanders will continue to expand eastward, gradually encroaching on the entire Aleutian Islands, and even fight eastward to Alaska! "Nimitz, your analysis is correct." Roosevelt nodded, "So, what are you going to do next?" "Concentrate all our main forces, including the three aircraft carriers, to fight a decisive battle with the island navy in the Aleutian Islands and kill the island navy in one fell swoop!" Nimitz said. The three attack aircraft carriers are already the largest that the United States can dispatch. During the Battle of Pearl Harbor, the United States lost two aircraft carriers. During the Battle of the Coral Sea, the York City sank, and the Saratoga was dying. It is still in the shipyard and is said to have completed repairs. Nimitzs plan included this aircraft carrier. The other two, one is the Hornet and the other is the Vespa, both of which are the latest entry into service. The construction of aircraft carriers takes time and cannot be done overnight. Now the United States has put all its power into national defense. A large number of warships have begun to be built. On the berth, at least eight aircraft carriers are under construction, not including a large number of aircraft carriers. Escort aircraft carrier. However, none of them have been built. Now these three ships are the limit of the Pacific Fleet, and they are all the assets of the United States. Nimitz wants to get them all out. This is a gambler''s desperate move. If you win , you can severely damage the island nations fleet and curb the island nations expansion in the Pacific. After all, the island nations industrial capabilities are even weaker, and their warships have a long construction period, and they simply cannot withstand the consumption of war. This is good, but once it loses, the United States will be forced to the west coast by the island nations, and the U.S. Navy will no longer be able to operate in the Pacific. This absolutely requires courage! Nimitz is a man of courage, and Roosevelt is also a man of courage. After receiving Nimitzs report, Roosevelt just pondered for a while and immediately decided: "Nimitz, do what you want. !" The United States needs victory and a bold navy. Through victory on the Pacific battlefield, the nation can be inspired! At the same time, they will not necessarily fail. Although there are not many aircraft carriers, they can mobilize the air force. There are many airports on the Aleutian Islands where fighters can take off and land. With the support of land fighters, their odds of victory are much greater. They didn''t know, they miscalculated, thought about the heavy losses, and thought about defeating the island fleet, but they never thought that the battle they planned never happened, they were fooled! With Roosevelts affirmation, under Nimitzs leadership, the US Pacific Fleet began to act again. Just as the meeting was about to end, the Secretary of State submitted one last question: "The President, those Nissi, are constantly submitting enlistment reports. They want to join the army and fight ahead." Nissi is a Japanese descent in the United States. When the war broke out between the United States and the island countries, these immigrants were very poor and became the target of the American people. The United States moved them to the West Coast of the United States for centralized supervision. Now the Nissi will show their loyalty! The first high-speed text of this site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit Chapter 1453： Naval expedition Taking into account various issues, Roosevelts attitude towards Nissi was always hesitating and could not kill them. After all, they were also American citizens, and they could not be let go. Maybe they had islanders intelligence personnel. So, Roosevelt also had a headache. Please search (product% book net) to see the most complete! The fastest novel! These Nissi also eagerly wish to show their innocence. Although they are of Japanese descent, they have joined the United States long ago and become American citizens. They have nothing to do with the island country. The best way to prove their innocence is of course. Show your loyalty on the battlefield! So they no longer look forward to the battlefield all the time, looking for the island country army desperately! Roosevelt laughed at their request. He was most worried about their loyalty. If he went to fight the islanders, what should he do when he became an islander? But now, there is exactly a good way. The Soviets were almost unable to stand it. The Soviets lacked everything. Didn''t these Nissi want to show their loyalty? Simply send these Nissi to the Soviet Union and let them defend Moscow? When he thought of this, Roosevelt actually smiled. He hadn''t shown such a smile for a long time. He admired his ingenuity and solved two problems at once. "Weave the Nissi into an army and send it to the Soviet Union." Roosevelt reignited a cigarette and said, "They must show their loyalty. Go to the Soviet-German battlefield to show them, and kill the Germans fiercely!" A word from Roosevelt determined the fate of the Nissi. At this time, Nimitz had already begun to prepare for his battle. Pearl Harbor. Signs of bombing can be seen all around. A bomb stands on the flat ground in the distance, and has not been taken away. In the port, various operations are still proceeding in an orderly manner. When the island nation only carried out a sneak attack on Pearl Harbor, that was already the limit of the island nations navy. If the island nation captured this place in one fell swoop, the outcome would be completely different. On the side of the port is the ship repair yard, which serves as the base of the US Pacific Fleet and is capable of overhauling ships. At this time, on the slipway, the Saratoga is undergoing final repairs. At the beginning, she was in the Coral Sea with York City and was beaten by the islands carrier aircraft. The Saratoga did not sink at the moment. It was definitely a sign. Later, she struggled back to Hawaii. She was on the berth and never came down. Her flight deck has been re-paved, and new steel bar supports are installed inside. The workload is almost the same as rebuilding an aircraft carrier, and now, at least on the surface, it has returned to its former glory. Now, Rear Admiral Frank Jack Fletcher, standing on the side of the slipway, shouted loudly: "Quickly, get the finishing touches and launch the aircraft carrier." Hearing what he said, the personnel at the shipyard were all surprised: "No, the work has not been completed yet. It will take at least two days before the ship can be launched." "There is not so much time. We must launch immediately and prepare to re-enter the naval task force!" "This is a violation of naval regulations." The person in charge of the shipyard also rushed over: "After the repair is completed, a series of sea trials will be carried out. There is no problem, we will sign the form and be in service." "The naval regulations have been changed." Rear Admiral Fletcher said: "Now, it can be launched." The navy needs to be dispatched immediately and cannot wait any longer. This aircraft carrier still has some details that have not been repaired. It can be repaired by the crew while sailing. As long as the deck is intact and the power is normal, the ship can be dispatched and entered service. They have no time. In order to mobilize this aircraft carrier, Nimitz will simply amend the naval regulations, and the procedures are now normal. Looking at the displayed regulations, the person in charge of the ship repairing yard did not object: "Immediately finish the work and prepare to launch!" Generally speaking, whether a warship is newly built or repaired, there must be a ceremony when it is launched. Now, everything is simplified. Major General Fletcher found a bottle of champagne and smashed it on the bow. Then, the aircraft carrier was launched again. Up. Solve those small problems while sailing! The Navy is being mobilized hurriedly, the Saratoga that has not been repaired, and the newly commissioned Vespa and Hornet. Among other things, the Vespa is a small aircraft carrier. This aircraft carrier is the only Vespa class. Its appearance is a product of the Washington Naval Treaty. If it were not for the Roosevelt station, it would have almost aborted. It was ordered on September 15, 1935, started construction on April 1, 1936 at the Huohe Shipyard in the United States, launched on April 4, 1939, and served at the Boston Army Quartermaster Base on April 25, 1940. It can be seen that one ship If the aircraft carrier is built normally, it will take about five years. And this aircraft carrier is only 10,000 tons, and there are many unreasonable aspects in the design, so it did not directly join the fleet at the beginning, and almost became a training aircraft carrier. Now, seeing the navy''s strength is greatly damaged, Nimitz searched the home, immediately Used this aircraft carrier. In addition to these three aircraft carriers, Nimitz took the risk to mobilize two **** aircraft carriers. The entire formation of more than 50 warships ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also carried more than 400 carrier-based aircraft. , Plus land-based and more than 300 fighters and bombers, Nimitz is full of confidence. Even if these own fleets have suffered heavy losses, they can still recover within a year, but the island country is different. Unless Germany sells it to the island country to attack aircraft carriers, the island countrys weak industry cannot be built in a short time. Come out of a fleet. The entire formation is mighty, wandering in the Pacific Ocean, preparing to ambush the island navy in the Aleutian Islands. At the same time, in Tokyo Bay, the mighty island navy began to dispatch again. For this operation, the navy of the island nation did not send out, only the four aircraft carriers Canglong, Hiryu, Akagi, and Kaga. Neither of the two aircraft carriers participating in the Coral Sea battle was dispatched. Its Zuizuru was in Trou. Kes base is waiting for a new batch of carrier-based aircraft; Xianghe is on the base for maintenance. The four attack aircraft carriers are already invincible in the Pacific. How many Americans can there be? So they don''t care. In addition to these four attack aircraft carriers, they also have two **** aircraft carriers, accompanied by them, their attack power is definitely strong enough. Behind them, followed by the latest twenty tank landing ships. If the people of the island nation are allowed to build it themselves, it will probably take a year to make it impossible to catch up with this action. Now, Germany has easily handed these twenty ships into the hands of the island nation, and the island nation immediately felt confident. They landed on the transit islands, and they didnt even need so many landing ships, so some of them were loaded with supplies. After they landed directly on the beach, it was much more convenient to supply cargo ships. This time, Pheasant Fifty-Six led the fleet personally. This book comes from This book is from https:// Chapter 1454： To Midway Island , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! In the Pacific Ocean, the wind and waves are not very strong. The fleet splits the waves, braves the wind and waves, and sails forward. Rear Admiral Fletcher was standing on the bridge. The Saratoga under his feet looked brand new on the deck. Just when sailing at sea, the sailors painted a thin layer of moisture on the deck. Paint, now, there is a smell of paint wafting across the entire aircraft carrier, Fletcher held on to the railing and looked at his huge fleet. The island nations fleet must be completely destroyed. This naval battle will affect the survival of the US Pacific Fleet! Fletcher looked at the sea in the distance, fighting on the sea, the first step was to find the enemy, in the vast sea, it is not easy to find the enemy. The agents in the island country have seen all the navy of the island country dispatched. According to the itinerary, they will reach the sea area about 500 kilometers southwest of Attu Island in the last two days. For the islanders carrier aircraft, five More than a hundred kilometers is the normal combat distance. At the same time, if the island people want to land on Attu Island, they must get closer, even one or two hundred nautical miles, to cover their ships for landing operations, and even some large warships will come closer to the island. Fletcher turned his head and asked, "How is it? Did our reconnaissance plane find it?" "No, the reconnaissance plane is still searching nearby, but no islander''s fleet was found." Where did the islanders go? Fletcher felt a little nervous. For the fleet, it is quite dangerous that the enemy cannot be spotted early. Who knows where the enemy will lie in ambush, waiting to encircle and destroy itself? The islanders have more aircraft carriers than their own. If they are attacked, they might suffer a big loss. Thinking of this, Fletcher said: "Add more aircraft carrier formation air defense fighters, expand the air defense range to 100 nautical miles, and closely monitor our nearby airspace." In Fletcher''s hunch, it was almost instantaneous to encounter the formation of islanders. He didn''t know, his own wait would be long. "The Americans are wandering around the Aleutian Islands. They never thought that the target of our attack is Midway Island." Standing on the bridge of the Yamato, Pheasant Fifty-Six looked at its huge formation with pride in his heart. The feeling came to me spontaneously. At this time, I was even more excited when I heard the compliment from the adjutant on the side. The four main aircraft carriers form a mobile formation, which is in charge of Nanyun Tadao. Their task is not to cover the landing forces, but to fight decisive battles with the US main fleet that may arrive at any time. The landing is mainly carried out by two **** aircraft carriers and landing ships. The islanders are satisfied with the landing ships produced by Germany. They drove all the way, very smoothly, and the beaches and landings will be unprofitable. Even in their vision, the Americans would not react until their infantry rushed to the beach. All this, thanks to the reminder of Fhrer Cyric, he actually knew that the Americans had deciphered their own wireless telegrams. In order to continue to confuse the Americans, the fleet used the original password to communicate. At the same time, after departure, the entire fleet was in radio silence. The state continues to deceive the Americans. "Yes, as long as we capture Midway Island, we can hold the eastern gate of the Pacific Ocean tightly and keep Americans from the coastline. It''s just a pity." In the second half of the sentence, the pheasant 56 did not say it. It is a pity that the island country has insufficient resources, insufficient industrial production capacity, and a small population. Otherwise, it will be no problem for the island country to occupy the entire East Asia. Compared with the United States, the island country seems to have no hope of victory. This is also the reason why Pheasant 56 refused to launch a war against the United States. But now, it seems that the situation is developing in the direction of benefiting the island country. Thanks to Germany! But why do island nations refuse to form an alliance with themselves? Thinking of this, he did not continue to think about it. The subordinates have already sent a message: "There is still a hundred nautical miles away from Midway Island." "The aircraft carrier fleet temporarily stopped advancing, and the landing ships and **** warships are advancing at full speed, ready to land on the beach after dark!" Pheasant Fifty-Six shouted. This operation has been repeatedly discussed in the Department of the Navy. If it is to land during the day, it can be fully supported by the carrier-based aircraft, which can bomb the military base on Midway Island. However, the Americans also It will also react and increase the difficulty of landing. Therefore, they finally decided to postpone and let the landing ship land after nightfall. In this way, it might even be possible to complete all landing tasks without disturbing the Americans and take the entire Midway Island overnight. Midway Island is just a coral reef, with a total area of ??only 5 square kilometers and a circumference of 24 kilometers. Such a projectile land It is enough to have ten landing ships, each carrying 500 For the famous Marine Corps personnel and some internal fire boats, these ten are enough. The next few ships transported their equipment and supplies, and they were well prepared to deal with the less than two thousand US troops on the island, which was nothing short of meaning. There is no need to make too much noise at all. The mission focus of our fleet is not to land on Midway Island, but how to respond to the American counterattacks after landing, firmly hold Midway Island, centered on Midway Island, and The Hawaiian Islands launched an offensive, this is the most important. The entire fleet came to a halt slowly, and at the rear of the formation, ship after ship started to form a new formation, slowly continuing to sail towards the east. They are the landing fleet escorted by the Fourth Cruiser Team. Commander Lieutenant Admiral Nobutake Kondo stood on the heavy cruiser Torkai, watching his side gradually leave the aircraft carrier formation, and on the distant sea level, the target island was about to appear. Reconnaissance aircraft cannot be dispatched. There is a new radar station built by the Americans on the island. Shipborne opportunities are exposed on the radar screen to alert the Americans. They must approach directly and quietly! Time is slowly passing by. The sun''s rays slanted from the west and fell on the sea, pulling the shadows of each warship very long. Soon, the sun will take away the last rays of light. The sea will become dark. At this moment, the lookout at the top of the mast suddenly discovered something and shouted loudly: "At six o''clock, there is a fishing boat fifteen nautical miles away!" This was a covert military operation, and the most feared was leaking secrets. Now, just before landing on Midway Island, something unexpected happened. This fishing boat is running back at full power, and it looks like it wants to go back and report to the US Navy! Chapter 1455： Risk death report In this era, radio is still a rare thing, even in the army, let alone civilian use. There is a radio for civilian use, which is the enjoyment of the property class. The fishermen who go out to sea are the poorest category, but they are still patriotic. "Quickly, quickly, go back quickly, and be sure to report this news to the headquarters." It is the father and son who operate the fishing boat. The father looks old, his head is gray, and his back is starting to hunch. Sunshine His skin was tanned, but his eyes were still piercing. The son is very young. It seems that he is less than fifteen years old. At such a young age, he has been drifting with his father in the sea. At this time, the son drove the diesel engine at the rear to the maximum. In the sound of rumbling, the fishing boat was heading towards the island. Direction away. Fishing boats are for civilian use, and this kind of boat can do many things. In later generations, fishing boats followed a certain countrys warship to catch sonar buoys. Now, fishing boats are even more the eyes of the Navy. Their reconnaissance aircraft are much easier to use, because they spread over a wide area, and even coincidences will create countless coincidences. Unfortunately, they have been seen by the islanders. After spotting the fishing boat, Admiral Nobutake Kondo immediately realized what was wrong, and he immediately said: "Catapult the water plane!" In this era, as long as it is a heavy warship, it is loaded with water planes with buoys, which can play many roles, such as reconnaissance, artillery shooting, and processing fishing boats like this. Soon, an E14Y zero water reconnaissance aircraft from the air technology factory ejected from the side of the cruiser and flew towards the target quickly. Although it is also called Type Zero, it has no relationship with the famous Type Zero fighter. Those who are familiar with the name of the island countrys weapons should be clear. It is named after the era of the people. This is a three-seat reconnaissance aircraft. The fuselage and wings are made of aluminum alloy and the wing ends are made of wood. The wings can be folded to save storage space inside the ship. At this time, after the ejection takes off, the cabin cover is It opened, and they flew quickly toward the fishing boat in the distance. The person in the room took a tweeter in his hand and shouted in unskilled English below: "Listen to the fishing boat in front, please stop immediately, wait on the surface of the water, please stop immediately!" They didn''t dare to make too much noise. Now it is too close to Tudao. If you shoot it out, it will definitely be discovered by Tudao. They can only solve it in this peaceful way. If the fishing boat below is obedient. "Dad, shall we stop?" the son asked. "No, let''s go ahead and ignore them." Father said. Keep driving! The reconnaissance plane circled the fishing boat twice, shouting non-stop, and there was no sign of stopping the fishing boat. Finally, the machine gunner in the back seat could not help it. He pushed the machine gun behind him, and a three-point shot came towards the sea: "DaDaDa." The bullet hit the water and splashed a water column more than one meter high. Accompanied by the sound of tweeting, this was the final warning. "Keep driving!" At this time, his father still did not give up. The fishing boat is still moving. "Da da da..." This time, the machine gunner''s bullets followed the ship''s side and fired from the front to the back, smashing the ship with sawdust. You can''t wait any longer, you must kill them! In the open sea, the sound of machine guns can reach three kilometers away. If they are allowed to continue to move towards Tudao, maybe Tudao can hear their gunshots! The father fell, and there was a big hole in his chest. Just when the other bullet came, he slammed his son into the water, and he was shot by the roaring machine gun bullet. This kind of distance, his son can swim back, and he himself, must keep going! His hand firmly controlled the rudder, and the fishing boat continued to head stubbornly towards the way to the island. His other hand blocked the hole in his chest, his blood kept flowing out, and his sight kept on. blurry. Finally, it was pitch black before his eyes, and he lost all consciousness. This fishing boat was still heading towards the way island! "Da da da da." The machine gunner in the back seat fired again. This time, he exploded the engine behind. On the surface of the sea, the ship suddenly burst into a brilliant flame. "Matsuta, you fool, you messed up!" the pilot in front couldn''t help cursing. This fishing boat caught fire on the surface of the sea, and it just happened to be dark now. The light of the fire would expose its traces, and the people on the island would notice something wrong. Way island. It consists of Thunder Island, East Island and Spit Island. At this time, on Thunder Island, the Henderson Airport established by the U.S. Navy, a flight runway that almost runs through the entire island, looks very clear~www.novelhall. Com~Tue Island is located in the Pacific Ocean. It is an alternate landing spot for many intercontinental passenger planes. Once the plane has an accident, it can land here. The current function of this airport is still military. It''s just that there are not a few planes in the base now. Most of the planes are mobilized to the Aleutian Islands, ready to participate in the war there. There is only one water reconnaissance fleet here, together with other personnel on the base, totaling less than 800. In the distance of the runway, on the top of a small hill, a large radar station is working. Numerous electromagnetic waves fill the sky. Once a situation is detected, it will issue an alarm as soon as possible, and will be transmitted to Hawaii through the submarine cable to Washington. , Passed to the White House. The radar of this era has many limitations. It can only detect aircraft above a certain altitude. Therefore, the ship-borne water plane ejected by the island navy was not observed at all. It was another boring day. A radar soldier walked out of the radar station and looked outside. Suddenly, his eyes widened. A fire appeared on the sea in the distance! Night has fallen, what is that fire? "Damn, what''s that? Quickly, report to the class!" The radar soldier shouted, and he rushed back to the radar station and grabbed the phone on the table. At the beginning, when the Pearl Harbor was bombed, the U.S. military''s vigilance was very low. Even if the radar spotted the aircraft, they thought it belonged to them. Now, with the beginning of the cruel Pacific War, they have been thoroughly vigilant. Woke up. This situation is unusual, this fire means the situation! "Assemble, the army of the entire island, immediately raise its alert!" The commander Lord School of the way island shouted. He put on his military uniform and carried a pistol, and wanted to go out to check the combat readiness. This book comes from This book is from https:// Chapter 1456： Landing on Midway Island Almost when they began to gather the team, a rumbling voice came from the distant sea. This voice was printed in everyone''s ears. It was so clear. Needless to say, they had a premonition. To the United States, Tudao is a naval aviation and submarine base. It is not an important port city like Pearl Harbor, nor is it a tightly guarded strategic location. Therefore, the United States does not deploy any coastal defense guns here. Yes, and now, the planes and submarines in the base have left, and the base has almost no effective weapons to attack the sea. Now, the offensive of the islanders has arrived! "Quickly, take up a weapon and guard it on the beach, waiting to stop the islanders from landing!" Lord Lord had already guessed something. We miscalculated, our main force was exhausted, and went to the Aleutian Islands to ambush the islanders fleet. Who would have thought that the main force of the islanders appeared on the way island. They would definitely land on the beach and try to occupy their own islands. Your own side, rely on the fearless spirit, stick to the island, and wait for the arrival of reinforcements! "By the way, where''s our anti-aircraft gun? Push our anti-aircraft gun over!" School Lord suddenly thought of something. They don''t have heavy firepower, but they have anti-aircraft guns for air defense. As long as it is an airport, almost all have anti-aircraft guns. The weapon of the US air defense is the M1 anti-aircraft artillery. Now, after receiving the order, the artillerymen are preparing quickly. The caliber of this kind of anti-aircraft gun is 90 mm and it is quite heavy and weighs more than 8 tons. Ten people in the artillery squad tried their best to finally put the anti-aircraft gun away and hook it to the tractor. The tractor roared and the driver stepped on the accelerator. , Drove the car to the side of the beach. When they were about to unload the anti-aircraft artillery, through the dim moonlight, they could already see the shadows of the dark landing ships! "Fire, fire immediately!" the company commander of the antiaircraft artillery company shouted loudly. Before it was too late, they couldn''t even turn the antiaircraft artillery into combat. In the marching state, they opened fire. "Boom!" A 90mm antiaircraft artillery shell flew out of the barrel. At the moment of launch, the entire antiaircraft artillery retreated several meters, and the tracer high explosive projectile crossed a line and headed towards the landing ship ahead. . "Boom!" It actually died! The antiaircraft artillery is characterized by high chamber pressure and high initial velocity. In this case, it has a straight ballistic and is naturally suitable for use as a tank gun. In the sequence of the US army, this 90mm antiaircraft gun and the German 88mm antiaircraft gun are almost there. The same effect with the same effect. Now, with a straight trajectory, aiming is quite easy, almost referring to where to hit. Although accurate, but its power is not enough. "Boom!" The artillery shell penetrated the bridge of the landing ship, exploded a large hole, shocked the people in the bridge, and got up from the ground. The captain was not afraid: "Go ahead, let''s continue. Go forward, fill the back with water, prepare to press the bow of the ship and land on the beach!" "Where''s the naval gun? Fire and kill these Yankees!" No one thought that the predicted sneaky shore would actually turn into a storm, but even if it was a storm, they would not be afraid. The island nations army has always conducted beach landing exercises, and they are quite proficient in landing operations. There are also good login tools in hand. "Tom tom, tom tom tom!" Landing on the ship, the 40mm Bofors tank gun fired violently. This 40mm gun has blossomed everywhere and has become a general-purpose gun for Germany. Although its caliber is not big enough, its rate of fire is enough to make up for its shortcomings, because it is a continuous fire weapon! The artillery shells flew past, hit the beach, hit the anti-aircraft artillery position, the anti-aircraft artillery that had not been deployed, the gunners were still nervously adjusting the shooting at Zhu Yuan, and the terrible artillery shell flew. "Boom!" The tractor in front was blown up, the fire light illuminates the beach and other antiaircraft artillery, and the island navy''s attack is even more fierce. In addition to the naval guns that landed on the ship''s surface, the naval guns of the escorting heavy cruisers also started shooting. One after another, the shells pierced the night sky and opened fire violently toward the beach. "Boom!" The 203 mm naval gun fired. With just one shot, a large hole was blasted. The entire beach position was shaking violently. They didn''t know what they would bring to their troops by doing so. Consequences, this is digging a hole for yourself! "School, we can''t resist it anymore, we have to retreat!" An adjutant shouted loudly beside Lord School. He covered his head with his hand, lying on the side, not far away, with a 203 mm naval gun. The explosion of his shells gave him too much shock. Under the bombardment of islanders like this, we will suffer heavy casualties on the unsafe beachesNo, we have to stop here. "Lord School said: "If we can''t prevent the islanders from landing, then we lose. " There are not many troops on the island at all. Only by blocking here and preventing them from landing can they defend the island. If the islanders come, they have no other choice but to surrender. Although their shelling was fierce, it would not last long because they were also about to land. Sure enough, the shelling stopped for only three minutes. At this time, the landing ship in front of it had already rushed towards the beach. what happened? It''s not reasonable! Ordinary landing ships stop far away from the beach, and then the sailors will jump into the water and rush towards this side. When they are wading through the water, they have the best chance to destroy them with a machine gun. But no. At this time, the fire light has illuminated the beach. When they saw the landing ships, they rushed fiercely, not afraid of running aground! Landing on the beach directly sends the troops to the beach, which can greatly reduce the casualties of the troops on the charge, which is the significance of the existence of the landing ship. The foremost landing ship quickly wiped the beach and rushed forward. The bottom of the ship rubbed against the beach and made a squeaking sound. Then, it stopped. The front hatch opened, and the inner fire boats moved out. The internal fireboat is an amphibious tank and the main force of the island navy''s equipment. Since it does not need to float on the water and directly ashore, it has no additional pontoons. After the hatch is opened, they drive out quickly. Landing on the beach, with tanks, landing is much easier! The foremost inner fire boat drove more than 30 meters, and then disappeared with a bang. This book comes from This book is from https:// Chapter 1457： Arnolds suggestion For a long time, the tank soldiers who fell into the crater crawled up ashamed, it was too pit! The beach here was supposed to be flat, but who would have thought that the sudden shelling just now made this area full of craters. The inner fireboat in front didnt pay attention. Its dark, its not easy for them to see it, not to mention the view inside the tank. Even more narrow, so that it actually fell. Please search (Pinshu.com) to see the most complete! The fastest novel! Fortunately, the emergency brake at the back was bypassed, otherwise it would go down a series. When they climbed up, the other internal fire boats were already firing, and attacked bravely against the American army gathered on the beach. The bullets fly horizontally, just like the German amphibious infantry fighting vehicles. The armor of this internal fireboat is not weak, just within the range that can carry machine gun bullets, so they can ignore the American machine guns and rush forward bravely. . At the same time, the infantry following behind also charged forward with a spirit not afraid of death. Some of the bullets fell, followed by behind, stepping on the corpse of their companion and ran forward. In this case, it is impossible for the defenders to hold on for long and it is almost inevitable to be killed. Fortunately, the radio waves have already spread. The main force of the US Pacific Fleet wandering in the waters near the Aleutian Islands immediately realized something. They were deceived. When they thought that the islanders were going to attack the Aleutian Islands, the islanders actually attacked the way islands. The most frightening thing this time was that the islanders landed on Tudao! Once the islanders gain a foothold on the way islands, they will immediately advance eastward, threatening the entire Hawaiian Islands, and the US Navy will not even be able to gain a foothold in the Pacific! The task force, which received the news, immediately sprinted toward the south, and at the same time, in the White House, it was already wee hours, and everyone was completely sleepy. Nimitz was not there. He had returned to Pearl Harbor. Now, Roosevelt looked at his own think tanks and said indifferently: "We were deceived. We were based on the plan of the people of the island nation. Now, the way island has fallen into the island nation. Human hands." If you are familiar with the Huaxia Art of War, you know that this trick is called Tiaohu Lishan. "Damn, the islanders must know that we have deciphered their codes, and they used their telegrams to confuse us!" Marshall was also angry at the side. Who would have thought that deciphering the codes would be a trap instead. Complaining is useless. The most important thing now is how to respond. The Pacific Ocean has ushered in the most dangerous scene. "Our forces in Hawaii are very empty. Almost all of our air forces have been mobilized to the Aleutian Islands." Marshall continued: "It may take a day or two for our navy to return at full speed. It is very likely. The island nations have already occupied many islands, and even their navy might ambush us during our navys return journey, causing us to suffer heavy losses." To predict the worst situation in advance, almost all strategists are present, knowing that the worse the situation, the less you can be anxious. "I have an idea." At this moment, General Arnold, who rushed to attend the meeting in a hurry, said: "Send our 58th Bomber Wing to depart from the base and wait until dawn to fly to the Tudao waters. , And then carried out a bombing of the aircraft carrier formation of the island nation." Arnold, now a member of the United States Joint Chiefs of Staff, is involved in studying the strategic issues of the war, especially the combat use of the US and British aviation. In later generations, he was the founder of the US Air Force. It is believed that the air force will be the decisive factor in future wars; air superiority is a prerequisite for victory in any land or naval battle. Emphasizing the role of strategic bombing, advocating that the U.S. Air Force should focus on the strategic air force; attaching importance to technological superiority, and proposing that "excellent research work is the first element of the Air Force." In the current era, Arnold has driven the most powerful bomber, the finalized production of the B-29, which was able to appear several years earlier in history, and Arnold contributed a lot. Hawaii''s military strength is empty, and the range of local fighters is limited. Now the only one that can quickly reach the battlefield and return home is the B-29 bomber. The 58th Bomber Wing is the first unit equipped with the B-29. "No, in the absence of **** fighters, it is dangerous to use only bombers." Someone immediately refuted his suggestion: "Moreover, bombers are mainly used to bomb the land, and torpedoes and dives are best for warships. bomber." Use strategic bombers to perform bombing missions on ships? This is just a joke! Arnold is very solemn: "The island country imported mainly Stuka dive bombers from Germany. The main German fighters did not enter the island countrys aircraft carrier formation. The island countrys air-control fighters were mainly Type Zero. This fighter cannot fly at an altitude of 10,000 meters. The flying its effective combat altitude does not exceed five kilometers, and the anti-aircraft artillery of the island fleet is less than 10,000 meters, so we are very safe at an altitude of 10,000 meters." In the new agreement between Cyric and the island country, the BF109 was exported to the island country. Now the island countrys main fighter jet is Type Zero. Due to the island countrys technical and material restrictions, they do not have a suitable turbocharger, and the ceiling is only five kilometers. That''s it. "Above 10,000 meters, bombing the ship?" Someone was still retorting him: "Are you sure it will kill?" "If ordinary bombs, even if we use Norton sights, we can''t achieve accurate bombing, so we have to use the latest bombs." Arnold said: "You may not know, we have successfully developed radio-guided bombs. " When it comes to guided bombs, it is generally believed that Germany''s unrestricted guided bombs are the originator. The Fritz-X series guided bombs were used extensively in the latter part of World War II and achieved many successes. However, it is absolutely wrong to think that other countries do not have guided bombs. Now the United States has gathered a large number of scientists who fled from Europe. Their arrival has greatly promoted the development of American science and technology. . The development of guided bombs in the United States is also very fast. In 42 years of history, the U.S. Army Aviation Equipment Command began to develop the VB (Ason) series of guided bombs, using radio command guidance, and succeeded in 43 years. Enter the army. Moreover, relying on their leading position in technology, the Americans can''t see this kind of backward radio guidance. They are already developing new methods of radar guidance, and there are multiple projects going on together. This book comes from This book is from https:// Chapter 1458： Dispatch B-29 Radar is a detection method. If the radar wave returns to the transmitting antenna, it is an ordinary detection radar. If the radar wave returns to the seeker of a bomb or missile, providing guidance information to them, it is radar guidance. In later generations, a large number of Missiles, especially air-to-air missiles, are guided by radar. This requires accumulation of technology. The facts of the early Sparrow air-to-air missiles have shown how difficult it is to mature an advanced technology. Germany has already developed transistors and has not taken the road of semi-active radar guidance, because Cyrenk knows that this kind of technology is immature. After the development of microelectronics and integrated circuits, it is not too late to consider it. The United States does not. In history, in addition to the development of radio-command-guided bombs, the Americans also developed semi-active radar-guided bombs. The SWODMK-7 Pelican semi-active radar-guided bomb was developed in 1942 when the US Defense Research Council began to develop a radar-guided anti-ship glide bomb for the US Navy. The project was terminated in 44 because of its congenital defects. (SWOD, special weapons and ammunition device.) In the same year, the U.S. Navy also developed an active radar-guided glide bomb parallel to the Pelican for backup considerations. Its vehicle is similar to an airplane and the warhead is a 1000-pound bomb. The detection signal of this bomb is issued by itself. Yes, so it is called a bat. It is actually the principle of active radar missiles, similar to how bats in nature use ultrasonic echo to locate. The bat was originally named MK-57, and later changed to SWODMK-9 for unification. At the end of 1944, the bat was successfully thrown in a test and entered combat preparations in January 1945. Now, this era is very different from history. Because Germany has made rapid progress in its guidance technology and has shown great power in anti-ship operations many times, the United States has also increased its research and development efforts. There are already anti-ship bombs available. The Americans are under great pressure. Seeing that the German warships are built like dumplings, they will soon dominate the Atlantic. If the United States does not take countermeasures, can the United States defend the last territory of the free world? The development of these projects is secret, so many people present didn''t even know about it. Now, Arnold suddenly proposed it because it had already reached a point of time. Using B-29 bombers and carrying special anti-ship bombs to fly into the air of the island nations fleet to blow up all the islanders warships, they must at least blow up their aircraft carriers. In this way, the situation of war can still be reversed. Wait until their aircraft carrier formation comes back, and then beat the remaining island navy. This is their only choice! It must be fast. The quicker they react, the less time left for the islanders. Once the islanders have consolidated their base on the island, it will be difficult for them to do anything. "Well, immediately dispatch the 58th Bomber Wing, hoping it can surprise us." Roosevelt said: "We can''t stand the failure again and again." In the battle between the Soviet Union and Germany, the Soviet Union continued to fail and the country was eroded. Now, in the Siege of Kiev, hundreds of thousands of Soviet troops have been wiped out. Everyone is not optimistic about the Soviet battlefield. Once the Soviet Union is defeated by Germany, Germany will definitely pounce on the United States. If the United States cannot defeat the island country now, then the United States will be forced to fight on two fronts. Now, the situation is absolutely unfavorable to the United States, and the United States must use a victory to boost morale. Arnold nodded. In history, the 58th Bomber Wing was also famous. After its establishment, the Wing was secretly deployed to China at Roosevelts insistence. Using China as a base to attack the island country, the United States finally could fly directly to the top of the island country without using an aircraft carrier. Throw a bomb. And now, after the establishment of this alliance, what the United States needs to do is to use it to bomb the aircraft carrier formation of the island nation! With the order being issued, the station of the 58th Bomber Wing immediately entered the tense preparation. The rest of the pilot became sleepy and was called into the pilot preparation room. "Maybe many people don''t know. I will introduce here. An hour ago, the navy of the island nation came out and occupied our way island. This time, the people of the island nation landed directly on our way island." The commander, Major General Kenneth-B-Ulf said: "Now, the President personally signed the order, and our entire wing took off and immediately went to the waters of the Tu Island, looking for the aircraft carrier formation of the islanders, and blowing it up!" The island was occupied. The news was immediately discussed among the pilots. The expressions on their faces were filled with indignation. At the same time, they knew that Hawaii was at stake and they had to contribute their strength to the United States! "The 444th Bombing Group and the 40th Bombing Group set off first, carrying VB-1 bombs. The bombs are now being loaded. Note that there are only five channels for simultaneous guidance so it may take a long time for you to drop them. All the bombs, the first to blow the aircraft carrier of the island nation!" "Understood!" the captains of the two brigade shouted. "The 462nd and 468th bombing groups set off half an hour apart. You carry bat bombs to sink all the remaining warships of the islanders, and let the islanders know the power of our bombers!" "understand!" "In order to avoid being intercepted by island fighters, our bombing altitude is preset at 8,000 meters. If it is found that island fighters can fly to our altitude, it will be increased to 10,000 meters." Major General Ulf continued: " This bombing is related to the fate of our United States. We must fight for our national destiny!" "Understand!" All the pilots replied loudly: "The interests of the United States are above all else!" A famous pilot left the flight preparation room and ran towards their plane. The navigator, Lieutenant William Omorai, followed the gangway and climbed into the navigator cabin in front of the B-29 bomber, holding an aeronautical chart in his hand. Although this was a temporary flight, it was still at night, but he did not have any psychological pressure. They flew more than once on the route from the base to Hawaii. This is already a normal route. Back then, he flew the B-24. At that time, I flew dozens of times back and forth. He knew that the difficulty was not to reach the island, but how to find the aircraft carrier formation of the island nation. It was too difficult to find the formation in the vast ocean. Major General Ulf also got into the cabin and sat in the cockpit. He also participated in the bombing. As if he knew what the navigator was thinking, he said: "On the Pearl Harbor side, all maritime patrol planes have taken off, looking for the island carrier formation." This book comes from This book is from https:// Chapter 1459： Discovery of aircraft carrier formation In naval operations, the most important thing is to find the opponent first! Most of the planes in the Hawaii base have been transferred to the direction of the Aleutian Islands. I wanted to fight the main force of the island nation''s fleet there, but they were out. Now the power in the Hawaii base is empty, but a dozen sea patrol planes have taken off. , There is still no problem. www.vodtw.com It was still night, and the VP-6F team in Pearl Harbor took off with their PBY-5 water plane. When the sub-island attacked Pearl Harbor, the water patrol aircraft team suffered a lot. Except for the three reconnaissance aircraft patrolling the sea, almost all of them were sunk at the base. However, the U.S. industrial capability was too strong. They quickly produced a batch of brand new water planes and equipped them with their own troops. Because only the base was damaged and most of the pilots were still intact, they quickly rebuilt Have combat effectiveness. Moreover, the model has changed from the original PBY-1 to the latest PBY-5. From the outside, this kind of hydroplane looks like a boat underneath, which can take off and land on the water surface, while the wings are high on the surface, and the engine is also the highest point, which can avoid the impact of splashing on the sea surface. This is the largest water plane produced in the United States, and it was also famous in World War II. Now, the pilot Klaus turned on the various knobs, and the two Pratt & Whitney R-1830-82s on the top made a familiar roar. Hamilton''s standard hydraulic control propellers followed, and both engines were running normally. Pushing the throttle stick to the front and reaching 1,200 horsepower for take-off, Klaus drove the plane, taxied on the runway, and then got into the darkness. Before dawn, there are still two hours, he can fly slowly to Tudao, wandering in the waters near Tudao. The water plane can not only take off and land on the water, but also has retractable landing gear, which can take off and land on land. At the same time, it can perform a variety of tasks. It usually patrols the sea and can attack enemy submarines and surface ships by hanging bombs. Pilots who land on the surface to rescue overboard are definitely all-rounders in flight. At the same time, it also has multiple crew members. As a long-endurance aircraft, its crew is composed of bombardier/nose gunner, pilot and co-pilot, navigator, radio operator, random mechanic and two waist gunners. At the same time, in order to ensure long-term missions at the forward base, the cabin also has sleeper, kitchen and food storage facilities. When the plane was flying in the direction of the way island, the crew had already started searching the sea. The dark night will not affect too much, because it is equipped with a sea search radar. Although the performance is not very reliable, large ships can already be found on the sea. The darkness can just cover it and let it search calmly. They did not dare to get too close to the way island, where it was already dangerous, and at the same time, they were also avoiding grass and startling snakes, and the water formations of the island nation would never stay anchored on the way island. "Fly north, if the opposing commander is smart enough, he will definitely head north, ready to intercept our fleet." The captain said. Klaus pushed the control panel, and the bomber began to fly north. At this time, the east was already showing whiteness. "The radar found the target. There are a large number of warships in the 150 nautical miles north of the way island!" This news irritated everyone in an instant. Klaus raised his head and looked into the distance. In the sparkling sea, it seemed that he could see ships floating on the sea. It must be the fleet of islanders! "Quickly, report to the class. We found the island fleet!" The captain shouted: "Let''s get closer. Let''s continue to observe." As a reconnaissance plane, they must not rely solely on radar. They must also visually confirm the target, identify the type and quantity of the target. This process is very dangerous. As a water plane, their fastest speed is less than 300 kilometers per hour, while fighter jets can easily exceed 500 kilometers per hour. Once they are stared by a fighter jet, it is difficult for them to escape. However, no one is afraid, this is their mission! The water plane approached slowly, and you could see the black smoke from the top of the warships, the vortex of the sea at the tail, and the large deck plane, which was the main aircraft carrier fleet! "The confirmed target is the island carrier formation. There are a total of four aircraft carriers and several large warships." Klaus shouted. At this time, it was indeed the aircraft carrier formation of the island country that was driving on the sea. On the Kaga aircraft carrier, Tadao Nanyun was meditating on the chart. The island was captured cleanly, and they are about to ambush the American aircraft carrier formation next! Therefore, in the middle of the night last night, Nan Yun Zhongyi took a mobile fleet with four aircraft carriers as the core and sailed north, trying to find the main force of American aircraft carriers for a decisive battle. The Americans will definitely rush back eagerly At the highest speed, they dont even have time to turn to headwind to release more carrier-based aircraft. As long as they ambush in the opponents channel in advance, they can easily achieve the goal of ambush. . Where is it? "The report found an American patrol plane." At this moment, a voice interrupted his thoughts. "Immediately dispatch our **** fighter jet and shoot it down!" Nan Yun Zhongyi said, he stood up, walked to the bridge window, and looked at the sea in the distance. The aircraft carrier formation has no night combat capability. The difficulty is not taking off at night, but landing at night. The landing of the aircraft carrier was originally difficult and impossible at night. In history, there is only Saratoga, raiders, enterprises, and independence. They are basically training in nature. The actual combat effect is approximately zero. Even in later generations, at most only half of the aircraft carrier pilots will have the ability to land at night. Therefore, to attack, they will take off in the early morning and it will be dawn when they return home. During the current voyage, in order to hurry, they did not release the carrier-based aircraft, but just sailed northward thinking about it. However, the naval aviation was well-trained. Within one minute after the discovery, the pilot Jiro Matsushita had already taken off in Zero Combat and swooped in the direction of the maritime patrol plane. When it found it, the sea patrol aircraft immediately turned its direction and returned at the highest speed. Unfortunately, it could not escape the pursuit of the fighters behind it. A few minutes later, a fireball appeared in the sky. It was blown up! This is just a small episode of the voyage. Nan Yun Zhongyi still increased his vigilance and ordered a dozen fighters to fly around his side, ready to respond to emergencies at any time. This book comes from This book is from https:// Chapter 1460： Bomb rain "Our maritime patrol plane has found the target, and there are about one hundred nautical miles right in front of our route!" Although the reconnaissance plane was found, it completed its mission and passed the target information back. Please search () to see the most complete! The fastest novel! The B-29 bomber flying at high altitude received accurate information. As they expected, the island nations aircraft carrier was sailing north of the island. As long as the target was found, it would be easy to attack. "Attention, attack in order." Major General Ulf shouted over the radio. Pay attention to the order of attack! If it is an ordinary bomb, there is no need for any sequence, but for this VB-1 bomb, since there are only five guided channels, if it is thrown too much, it is useless and will interfere. Radio guidance. The five bombers of the 444th Bombardment Group flew out first, slowed down at the back, and waited for the bombers in front of them to finish throwing bombs before they could follow them and throw new bombs. Major General Ulf''s bomber flew in the front. At this time, in the nose of the nose, bombardier William Omorai concentrated his eyes on the bombing sight. Their VB-1 bombs are very similar to the Fritz bombs in Germany. They are all guided by radio and operated entirely by humans. Whether they can kill the target depends on the skills of their operators. At the same time, compared with the German bombs, they are still behind. They can only adjust the azimuth, not the distance! In other words, the front, back, left, and right movements of the operating lever of the Fritz bomb can only be adjusted left and right. When the bomb falls, it can turn left and right, but it cannot be changed back and forth. It is named Azon, which means Azon, "AzimuthOnly". This feature makes it handy for bombing long strips of fixed targets, such as railways and bridges, but it is not easy for warships to bomb the sea. It was VB-3 that changed everything, and at the same time increased the number of radio channels to 47, so that everyone could bomb together. At this time, the control of the entire bomber had been handed over to Lieutenant William, and it was all up to him whether he could kill the target. "Turn left, adjust one degree to the left." "Stay steady and prepare to enter the bombing route." When using this kind of bomb to attack the enemy''s target, it can only enter directly behind the opponent, so that the bomb can fly along the correct route. At the same time, pray that the opponent''s fleet will not accelerate or change its course. Inside the Norton sight, the vast sea, the fleet is getting closer and closer, and now they are at an altitude of 8,000 meters. "Attention, the target is found, there is a bomber!" At this time, the pilots of the Zero fighter flying in the sky raised their necks and saw the bombers flying high in the sky. They were not anxious. "The altitude is over eight thousand, we won''t go!" The pilot in the Zero Fighter yelled loudly in a bird-spoken voice, notifying the mothership behind. Nan Yun Zhongyi looked over from the bridge. At this time, he also saw the bomber formation flying in the air. It was a large bomber, similar to the German Junker-290. "The Americans are so poor that they actually used this bomber to bomb me. Don''t be afraid, speed up, and be ready to escape at any time." The Germans are leading the development of weapons in this era, and the Germans have made early verification results that when attacking surface ships, dive bombers were the mainstream. At the beginning, almost every battle was led by the roaring Stuka. Now, the Americans are actually using this large long-range bomber to find trouble for themselves. They want to die and have to dive. If they only bomb on the water surface, the accuracy is almost zero, so don''t worry. At the same time, your own formation speeds up and it will be quite easy to dodge the bomb when the time comes. The only uncomfortable thing is that they only get beaten and don''t fight back. They can''t hit that kind of height, but after importing BF109 from Germany, the Americans can''t be rampant. Your own research and development capabilities are really too weak. Up to now, no new fighters have been developed. Now, Zero War is getting weaker and weaker. The island navy found the bomber flying in, but they had no choice because the altitude was too high for them to reach. In later generations, the B-29 bombed the island country, which was also easy to do. The people of the island country were only forced to produce anti-sky artillery, and there was no case of war. "Attention, the bomb is about to be dropped, countdown, ten, nine..." At this moment, William was quite calm, and when he counted to zero, he immediately pressed the bomb button. The bomb bay door in the belly of the plane opened, and inside, countless bombs rolled out and gathered in the sky, like a group of locusts, rushing towards the island fleet. Of course it is a group. A VB-1 bomb weighs only 1,000 pounds and weighs only half a ton, while the B-29''s bomb capacity is definitely more than ten tons. In this case, if only one bomb is loaded, it is absolutely a huge waste. And if it is fully loaded, there will not be enough radio channels, so the remaining pylons are loaded with other bombs. The VB-1 bomb was the last to fall. When it fell, the tracking flash system at the tail began to light up. This bomb was originally improved from the 1000-pound M-44 bomb. Although it was equipped with a new tail, gyro stabilization system, rudder, etc., when the bomb fell, it was mixed with other bombs. Visible, therefore, there must be a constant flash of light at the tail, just clearly visible from the carrier aircraft. From this moment, William entered the tense control. His pulse was as high as 140. His eyes were fixed on the sight. There was the flash of his own bomb. His hand kept fine-tuning the joystick, and the bomb was directed towards a ship. Take the aircraft carrier with the big deck and fly away! Behind this bomber the other four bombers also dropped bombs. Pieces of bomb rain flew towards the target. If the target continues to follow the original route, it will definitely Exactly cover to empty! This is simply carpet bombing! If it is to bomb a fixed target, this method has a huge damage ability, but now, on the surface of the sea, it is a mobile warship! "Attention, the entire fleet immediately becomes full rudder!" Nan Yunzhong shouted. At this time, the battleships had reached their maximum speed. The chimney on the top emitted billowing black smoke, the bow split the waves, and the propellers at the tail stirred the sea and made a rustling sound. Suddenly, all the warships and their hulls were tilted to the right side together. When a full right rudder came at full speed, the body could definitely fly up. Now, the tilt angle of the warship is sufficient. Thirty degrees! Especially for aircraft carriers, seeing the deck tilting, the effect is very exaggerated. Fortunately, the navy soldiers are well-trained. They have long been used to this kind of action. Disdain. If you want to use dense bombs to blow up high-speed warships, the Americans'' minds are definitely pretty funny, right? For skilled soldiers, almost all of the flying bombs can be seen with the naked eye, but there are also sharp-eyed people who have discovered something. Behind the bomb rain, there seemed to be a handful of bombs, which actually changed direction in the sky, and followed the direction of the fleet! Suddenly, the flexible mind remembered something. It is said that the Germans are equipped with guided bombs. It seems that the Americans also have such things in their arsenal! This book comes from This book is from https:// Chapter 1461： 2 bombs are different Bombs that can turn, bombs that can chase people, this kind of thing is definitely the most terrifying! When they saw the bomb chasing their own formation, many people''s eyes were filled with fear. At this time, Nan Yun Zhongyi was not afraid, and he continued to give orders: "Go ahead at full speed!" The turn just now lost part of the energy. After the warship turned at 30 knots, the speed dropped to 25 knots. At this time, the boiler at the tail continued to burn violently, black smoke came out, and the hot steam pushed the ship. The stage expansion steam engine is transformed into surging power. Propelled by the propeller, the warship continues to accelerate. Come on, you are here! Islanders are not afraid. No matter what the bomb, the most feared is the loss of speed of the warship. A warship parked in a port is best to blow up, because it stays there and does not move, and as long as the warship moves, it can escape. Except for pilots who are not afraid of death, risking their lives to dive down and attack like a collision, as long as the commander of the warship is not paralyzed, he will almost never be killed. This is the case now. With the continuous output of power, the speed was increased to 30 knots again. At this time, they were not afraid of anything, and the watchman of the mast happily reported the message: "Those bombs fell behind us!" "The attack failed!" In the sight of Lieutenant William, he clearly saw the bomb he had operated for a long time falling into the sea. He couldn''t help but said in disappointment: "Our bomb can only be adjusted in direction, not in distance. After the fleet turns, the distance becomes longer and it can''t be chased!" Lieutenant William is very depressed, it has nothing to do with him, he has tried his best, it is just a matter of his own bomb. The bombs fell into the water almost at the same time. Hundreds of bombs fell into the sea at the same time, making a loud noise. The water splashed tens of meters high, and the sea was tumbling violently. The sailors of the island warship in the distance couldnt bear it. The residence became noisy. "Yanks, is this your level?" "Americans, go home and take your wife. Can the gun be shot correctly?" Some sailors even stood on the side of the ship, unfastened their pants, and peeed into the sea to show their contempt for the American bombers in the sky. On the surface of the sea, a piece of white fish floated. Afterwards, the island people''s faces were surprised again, come? Five more! Still the way it was just now, fly over, and throw a bomb? Left full rudder! Standing on the bridge, Nan Yun Zhongyi was constantly muttering, what''s the matter? Do the Americans do this because they intend to delay time and wait for their carrier formation to return? If this is the case, they have indeed done it, and they can no longer ambush the American aircraft carrier formations, and only fought openly, but they have four aircraft carriers, and they are absolutely not afraid even if they are fighting head-on. "Boom!" At this moment, a frigate at the rear of the formation suddenly made a loud noise, the fire came out, and the frigate accidentally recruited! The 1,000-pound bomb directly hit the bridge, causing heavy casualties. The remaining sailors were struggling to put out the fire, but unfortunately, there was no rescue. The ship burned and slowly sank. After receiving this news, Nan Yun Zhongyi is already a little angry, and it is not a way to get beaten like this. After the battle is over, you must urge you to quickly import BF109 and fly directly to the sky to beat them! Four batches have been flown. The 444th Bombing Group and the 40th Bombing Group dropped a lot of bombs. The only result was a frigate that was sunk. This kind of fruit is hard to take out, the only thing to show off. I''m afraid there are no casualties left. The two bombing groups began to return, and the 462nd and 468th bombing groups came. When this brigade flew in, the island sailors suddenly felt the difference. Just now, the opponent was in a batch of five aircraft, and a total of four batches flew in, constantly tossing the island nations navy, but now, a large fleet of aircraft flew in all of a sudden, with a total of 20! How come so many bombers come together? When the bombers dropped the bombs, they also showed a difference. Just now, after dropping the bombs, the bombers continued to fly until the bombs fell into the water. However, this batch of planes was after they were dropped. , Turned and returned, as if dropping an ordinary free-fall bomb! "Our radio is disturbed!" At this moment, a radio soldier reported loudly. Is the radio interfered? How is this going? The warship has no technical experts, and a group of people are at a loss. At this time, the flying bats are emitting strong radio waves. Yes, these flying ones are like bats emitting ultrasonic waves, they are constantly emitting radar waves forward. When using the radio remote control just now, there are restrictions on the channels, and the number that can be accommodated at the same time is not too much, but there is no such restriction for throwing this kind of active radar guidance. The active radar seeker is launching electromagnetic waves forward at this time, attacking based on the reflected radar waves, even if it receives electromagnetic waves emitted by other radars, it is fine, anyway, it is the target! The black bomb flew towards the target again! "Right full rudder!" Nan Yun Zhongyi said, no matter what bomb was dropped anyway, first turn to avoid it. While the fleet was all turning around, the lookout post was still watching the sky carefully, and soon they discovered that today is too unusual! That terrible bomb is actually following the direction, not one, but many! At least half of the bombs have turned around! After receiving this news, Nan Yunzhong was shocked. There is no doubt that this is a new weapon for the Americans. It actually flew over like eyes! "Quick, antiaircraft artillery, antiaircraft artillery is ready to fire!" Nan Yun Zhongyi shouted: "Speed ??up, prepare to turn again!" The steering just turned off some of the missiles, and now, the rest are still flying over, so you need to turn again! During the time those bombs flew, the entire formation made two turns on the sea, all with a full right rudder, and the ship drew a half circle on the sea, and it really dropped another batch! At this moment, the lookout post can also see clearly, the bomb that is flying is like a small plane with wings, this terrible bomb is flying fast! "Tom tom, tom tom tom!" Countless anti-aircraft guns were firing, shooting one shell after another into the sky. The bombs did not fall fast, just like the dive bombing plane, except that they were too small. So, interception is not easy. With the roar of countless anti-aircraft artillery shells, one after another bomb splashed down. At this time, the ships in the formation were quickly evading. At least fifty bombs fell into their queue! "Quick, left rudder!" shouted the captain of the Flying Dragon. "Quick, right rudder!" Canglong''s captain shouted. This book comes from This book is from https:// Chapter 1462： 2 ship collision The Canglong was the first type of aircraft carrier designed and manufactured by the island navy. When it was designed, it was designed to carry more carrier-based aircraft. It gave up the use of heavy artillery, but it was top-heavy. Its No. 2 ship is the Flying Dragon. Of course it is not the No. 2 ship in full meaning. It has been improved, and its displacement has increased by two thousand tons. At the same time, the most interesting thing is that its bridge is unique, and it is actually located on the port side. . This is a rather nonsense design. The aircraft carrier bridges of later generations are all on the right. This is theoretically based. Once the pilot encounters trouble in the landing process, he often turns to the left due to some reasons. Landing accidents caused by the port side island-like structure are many more to the starboard side. At the same time, in the era of propeller aircraft, when the aircraft is at low speed, it is often easy to shift to the left due to the influence of the propeller reaction force, so it is safer to set the ship island on the starboard side. The reason why the islanders designed this way is quite ridiculous. According to the logic in their minds, when the two sister ships are in parallel, the aircraft that is going to land on the left ship (Canglong) are arranged in the air or when they are ready to land. , You can hover to the left; the aircraft landing on the right ship (Flying Dragon) can hover to the right, and there will be no air traffic conflict between the aircraft of the two ships. Therefore, the people of the island nation did this, and the navigation of the two sister ships violated the basic principles of aircraft carrier construction. Of course, there are no rules in this era. But now, the Canglong and the Flying Dragon were sailing side by side. When they saw the bombs flying above them, they actually forgot about the warship next to them, and only wanted to avoid the bombs above them! As a result, the Flying Dragon turned to the left and the Canglong to the right. The two warships turned quickly, and several bombs that followed fell into the sea! It was really good to see the water splashing up. When they turned around, they realized the terrible situation. "Oh, damn, come on, right rudder!" "Quick, left rudder!" The two aircraft carriers wanted to maneuver in opposite directions. After violently turning, the hulls of both ships tilted, and then there was a terrible and violent collision. "Boom!" The hull and the hull touch and meet, and sparks emerge from between the two hulls like this. The huge shock shocked everyone in their hearts. When sailing in the sea formation, the most terrifying thing is the collision. Now It happened! The two ships did not capsize, but the collision still brought terrible effects. I saw a huge, clearly visible crack in the hulls of the two ships! Yes, the steel used for shipbuilding in island countries only pursues yield, and the hardness is up to the standard, but it is brittle. The collision just broke the ship hull! Since the collision occurred in the hull, the lower layer was not affected. The watertight compartment was still intact and the ship was still floating. However, they had lost their combat effectiveness. Once encountering severe sea conditions, the warship might capsize. When the report was received, Tadaichi Nanyun of the Kaga had an ugly face. The formation of four aircraft carriers lost two of them at once. Did the captains of these two aircraft carriers eat shit? The U.S. was aggressive and sent a large number of bombers to the island nations aircraft carrier formation, but the casualties were not large. The second round of bombs also destroyed only one destroyer. The American bombs looked terrible, but they were actually causing chaos on their side. In the chaos, they made mistakes, and the result was huge losses! Two aircraft carriers! With more than a hundred fighters, he could no longer be dispatched. Thinking of this, Nan Yunzhong felt nothing. He lost two aircraft carriers. Can he move on? The historical Nanyun Chuichi is a conservative person. In his eyes, preserving the main force of the army is the first priority, but defeating the enemy is second. After all, the strength at hand is the elite of the island country. Once lost, Island countries can''t afford it. The U.S. bombing successfully delayed Nan Yun''s fleet, and at the same time, the American fleet moved quickly without any hesitation. Saratoga. Standing on the bridge, Fletcher watched the setting sun slowly fall, the golden sun shining all over the sea, it seemed to have a magnificent beauty. After receiving the news, they immediately went south at full speed, but the long distance was destined to be impossible for them to arrive today. They could only encounter the island nation''s fleet tomorrow during the daytime. A few hours ago, the Air Force bomber carried out a fearless bombing, but unfortunately, the effect was very poor. The last reconnaissance plane hidden in the clouds reported that the island navy had only injured two destroyers. Although I found traces of the island nations navy during the day, one night was enough for the target to sail hundreds of nautical miles away. If the course was wrong, the target would not be found. Where will the islanders hide? Will you carry out a sneak attack on your own side while driving? No matter what our side will never give up, we must find the main force of the island navy for a decisive battle! Fletcher clenched his fist, and the battle that determined the fate of the US Navy would never lose! The night enveloped the ocean, and the aircraft carrier formation was immersed in the darkness. When the dawn of the east comes again, there will be a fateful battle! On the far side of the earth, Wolf Den. "The American bomber forces returned almost without success. However, their report caught our attention. It is very likely that the Americans have begun to have precision-guided weapons." With the latest intelligence, Reinhardt Said. The advantage cannot be maintained all the time. When Germany develops precision-guided weapons, it will give the enemy ideas, and the other side will also find a way to solve the problem. Cyric nodded: "Yes, Americans will definitely develop them, so we must have corresponding measures. If the Americans dare to act on us, the fatality rate of such bombs can only be zero." The precision guidance of this era mainly relies on radio, and the current electromagnetic interference is really too easy. As long as a certain amount of interference devices are equipped, they can make their weapons useless. History, the Americans did the same with German weapons. "With this sudden emergence of new weapons, I am more concerned about their battles. I don''t know which side will win the naval battle?" Keitel said. "If it''s unsurprising, I''m afraid the Americans will win." Cyric said: "I don''t know what they think. Isn''t it better to run so far to find the American trouble, wait on the island, and wait for work? Todays days time is enough for them to turn Tudao into a copper wall and iron wall, but unfortunately, their time was wasted!" This book comes from This book is from https:// Chapter 1463： U.S. fleet The United States wants to annihilate the island nations fleet in one fell swoop, and the island nation also wants to annihilate the American fleet. For the island nations people, the best way is to stay on the island, how good is it? Tudao originally had an airport. If they were smart enough, after taking Tudao, they would immediately mobilize a large number of fighter jets from their homeland, and bombers would be stationed. They could use Tudao as the core to fight the American aircraft carrier formation, or they could go east. Go ahead anytime. Please search (product% book net) to see the most complete! The fastest novel! It''s a pity, time was wasted by them. Cyric is not optimistic about the islanders, they waste a lot of opportunities. "What did Nan Yun do?" At this time, in the waters near Tudao Island, Pheasant Fifty-Six was also angry: "I actually lost two aircraft carriers!" The loss of two of the four aircraft carriers is a huge price. You must know that this is only the result of an American air strike. Of course, this result is not satisfactory to him. "But the Americans only have two aircraft carriers to use, and we are evenly matched." An assistant said to his side: "Now, General Nanyun is still sailing north, trying to find the American main force for a decisive battle." Nan Yun originally wanted to retreat, but the pheasant disagreed, so Nan Yun could only continue to the north, ready to usher in the moment of facing the Americans. In their eyes, they thought that the Americans could make up two aircraft carriers at most. They didn''t know that the Saragato was also taken off the slipway by the Americans and hurriedly joined the battle. "Tell Nan Yun that the main force of the US fleet must be eliminated, so that we can continue to attack east with confidence." Pheasant said: "What about our Army aviation? When will they arrive?" What Cyric can think of, the pheasant can also think of it, but he can''t help it. Because island nations are different from Germany, and island nations have limited resources, the battle for resources between the army and the navy is fierce, which has led to a big discord between the two services. In order to compete for resources, the Army wants to develop southward, fight Australia, fight Southeast Asia, and occupy resource areas, while the Navy wants to defeat the United States and fight the Pacific War. The strategies of the two sides are divergent, and the final solutions are all compromises. The navy helped to fight Australia, and the army helped to increase troops on the way, but for some reason, the army aviation could not arrive immediately. The navy had tried its best, but was dragged by the army. These, even the pheasant can do nothing, even if he goes to the emperor to file a complaint, I am afraid that the emperor will each hit fifty big shots. The pheasant was worried and waited till dawn. On the sea surface, today''s wind and waves are a bit big. A huge aircraft carrier is swaying in the water. The sailors of the island nation are standing on the deck, watching their reconnaissance plane take off. It is very likely that there will be an encounter today. They first need to find the enemy. The first wave of takeoffs are all reconnaissance aircraft. At the same time, the Stuka dive bomber was also raised on the deck, waiting to take off at any time to attack the American fleet. The deck is full of Stuka bombers, and there are fewer than ten Zero fighters for air defense missions. They didn''t know, they made a serious mistake. If there are four aircraft carriers, it can be dealt with calmly. For example, two aircraft carriers are used for air defense and take off zero fighters at any time, and two are used for attack and take off Stuka at any time. But only two were left. The eager Nanyun Chuichi ordered to lift all the Stuka bombers to the deck, release them at any time, and launch the first round of attacks. Time is passing little by little. E-13A reconnaissance aircraft, the first-class pilot Cao Ganli Yangji was driving his reconnaissance aircraft and shuttled among the clouds. This reconnaissance aircraft was successfully developed in 38 years. Like other aircraft, it has a considerable range. It can fly on the sea for 5 hours in a single takeoff and has a range of 2,000 meters. You can fly in the sea for a day. It is very difficult to find the American fleet in the vast sea. This is a three-seater reconnaissance aircraft. The front is the driver, the back is the machine gunner, and there is a watchman and radio operator in between. As a reconnaissance aircraft, it must have a long-distance telegram. Pass the code. Send back to the fleet, rather than through unencrypted call radio. "Look, what''s that?" Suddenly, the machine gun at the tail pointed at the sky and shouted loudly. At this moment, in the sky, a huge fleet of aircraft was flying over their heads. When Kan Li Yoji saw it, he immediately felt his eyelids jump. "U.S. carrier-based aircraft formation! This shows that American aircraft carriers are behind them! Let''s fly over and take a look!" They dont have to worry about being discovered. They can search the sea effectively and can fly higher and stand high, but this may make them unable to distinguish the target on the sea surface, so their flying altitude is very low. Flying at an altitude of several hundred meters, they will not be detected by the low-precision radars of this era, and at the same time they have not been detected by the US aircraft carrier attacking fleet at several kilometers in the sky. Looking down at the sky, their blue painting easily blended into the sea. Kan Liyangji pushed the operating lever and walked towards the direction where the opponent was flying. At the same time, the crew member of the time had already begun to take the telegram back. "One of our reconnaissance planes discovered that a large number of American carrier-based planes are coming towards us." On the Kaga aircraft carrier, Nan Yunzhong''s face changed suddenly when he heard the news that he had just received. "Hurry up, take off the zero war, let all our zero wars go out!" They had planned to attack first, so almost all the decks were Stuka. Now, after hearing the news that the US carrier-based aircraft was coming, Nan Yunzhong ordered the fighter to be released first. Only by protecting yourself can you win. If you ignore these attacking aircraft, your side is very dangerous! "What about our Stuka bomber?" For aircraft carriers, the larger the tonnage, the better. In later generations, the Americans fudged the high cost of heavy aircraft carriers and the high operation and maintenance costs. Small aircraft carriers were king. The aircraft carrier is big one by one. The biggest feature of a large aircraft carrier is its wide deck, so that there is enough space for take-off and landing of fighters, as well as enough parking areas. But now, the island nations aircraft carriers are not working. The aft deck is all Stuka, making their deck operations difficult. Generally speaking, it is best to clear the deck before launching operations. But it was too late. Moreover, they are still waiting to take off! After discovering the formation of U.S. carrier-based aircraft, the American aircraft carrier will surely be found soon too. They have to take off and fight! This book comes from This book is from https:// Chapter 1464： B-Twenty-Five Help , The fastest update to the latest chapters of the Third Reich! As a result, Stuka in the back could only continue to pile up, and on the front deck, a frame of zero war was lifted up from the hangar below. Due to the limited deck volume of the aircraft carrier, it is impossible to pile up all the aircraft on the deck, and the most frightening thing is that the aircraft carriers of the island countries do not have side lifts. Their aircraft carriers are all open on the middle deck. Three lifts in the middle and rear. In this way, when they lift the carrier-based aircraft, the aircraft behind cannot be released. Otherwise, they only need to raise the zero battle from the sideboard, and at this time, at the same time, release the Stuka on the rear deck, and the efficiency will be greatly improved. When the Zero War was lifted out, it started quickly, leaning on the deck part in front, the Zero War started at full power, and successfully flew away on the aircraft carrier that turned against the wind. One, two... In normal times, they would only release four or five zero combat patrols over the formation. Now, they need to release all zero combat quickly and efficiently! This is a race against time. They have to compete with the Americans for time. As long as all zero wars are released before the American attack fleet arrives, a dense protective net will be organized over the aircraft carrier formation. The Americans want to wear it. If you penetrate your own protective net, you will have to pay a great price, and a few fish that slip through the net will be wiped out by the anti-aircraft artillery. Finally, all the zero battles were released, and Nan Yunzhong felt a little settled in his heart. He looked at the densely packed Stuka bombers at the back of the deck, always feeling something was wrong. Are these bombers flying now or waiting for intelligence? If they fly now, the goal has not been determined yet, where should they fly? If they are waiting for information, should they put it back in the hangar and empty the rear deck? Otherwise, the aircraft carrier will not be able to carry out recovery operations. At this time, he suddenly thought of the German aircraft carrier, which has a displacement of nearly 30,000 tons and a deck area much larger than his own. The most important thing is the angled deck, so that take-off and landing do not affect each other. It is a genius idea. It''s a pity that our aircraft carrier is too late to modify, and we can only wait for the newly designed aircraft carrier. While he was waiting, the pilots eager conversations were heard from the radio, and the roaring machine guns were heard from time to time. The emergency take-off of Zero Fight has already started to fight the attacking carrier-based aircraft. . Fortunately, our reconnaissance plane found out in time, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous! For interception, the farther the distance is, the safer it is. In the long-distance interception, the opponent can be intercepted in multiple batches. If it is too close, there is only one chance. The US aircraft carriers air defense circle is almost 500 kilometers away. Such a reason. Now, after the emergency take-off, Zero War intercepted the target almost at a distance of 100 kilometers away. This gave the fleet a great buffer. At this time, they dont have to worry about American aircraft breaking through the interception. When the net comes over, they can speed up, turn around, and leave the place of right and wrong. The sea breeze blew on Nanyun Zhongyi''s face, and his thoughts suddenly recovered. Just now, there was always a thought that could not be grasped, but now an electric light flashed. The Americans must have discovered their formation in advance, otherwise why would they take off so early to attack? Coming from the north, it is a carrier-based aircraft launched by an American aircraft carrier. Then, will the Americans only have this wave of attacks? of course not! The Hawaiian Islands in the southeast of our side also have many US military bases. The Americans have deployed a large number of planes here. It is because they have fudged the Americans and the target is the Aleutian Islands, they can be regarded as mobilizing these planes. And now, the American aircraft carrier formation has returned to help. What about the various aircraft that the Americans have transferred to the Aleutian Islands? Thinking of this, he felt that the hairs on his back were about to stand up, and they had just released all the zero battles, and they didn''t even leave a few to serve as a reserve force! "Take off four Stukas, unload the bombs, and **** in the airspace of the aircraft carrier." He immediately issued the order. As a professional dive bomber, Stuka''s combat performance is very poor, but it is also an aircraft after all. In the helpless situation, first rely on Stuka to block it! When receiving this order, the personnel on the deck were still very strange, but they did not question and immediately made preparations before takeoff. Stuka was full of bombs. Now, they had to dismantle the bombs before they could release them. Since there was no place, the bombs were piled on the deck. A deck operator guided the Stuka bomber to the take-off area, and in full concentration, the deck''s lookout post yelled loudly: "American bomber!" Suddenly, in the clouds to the southeast of our own twin-engined American bombers emerged! They rushed up in black, the number definitely exceeded a hundred! This is an old acquaintance of the people of the island nation. In the first return from the United States, the B-25 Mitchell bomber took off from the aircraft carrier! The excellent dual-engine bomber assumes the duties of a generalist, and the B-25 bomber is similar. Up to now, the United States has equipped more than a thousand of this aircraft, and there are more than two hundred in the Pacific Fleet. They were originally stationed in Hawaii, but were later transferred to the Aleutian Islands. Just last night, despite their exhaustion, they drove the bomber back to Hawaii overnight. Then, without a two-hour break, they received the news that the aircraft carrier formation of the island nation had been discovered. So they drove the bomber again, flew more than 800 kilometers, and found the aircraft carrier formation of the island nation. At this time, they had the right opportunity to catch up. The island nations aircraft carrier formation was entangled with navy carrier aircraft for all zero battles, so that the air defense force here was extremely empty, and they could take advantage of the emptiness! "Quickly, take off Stuka, take off Stuka immediately!" There was chaos everywhere on the decks of the two aircraft carriers. Before he could remove the bomb, the pilot pushed the throttle to the head. Amid the roar of the roaring engine, Stuka ran from the front of the deck and took off. While climbing, he threw away the bomb he was carrying and wanted to go to the United States. Flew in the direction of the bomber. Unfortunately, the number is too small. Before the arrival of the American bombers, the sporadic Stukas took off at all. The B-25 bomber can also dive and bomb. This is the same as the Junker-88 in Germany. It is a panacea. But this time, they did not plan to dive in with intensive anti-aircraft fire. They have been training for several months. New tactics. Chapter 1465： Float Captain Cross drove the bomber and flew steadily along the sea. When he dived down from the clouds, he leveled the plane at only a few hundred meters above the sea. "Attention, prepare to drop the bomb." Captain Cross yelled loudly. He felt his heartbeat start to accelerate. The islanders aircraft carrier was right in front of them. They needed to launch the most violent attack on the islanders! Yesterday, the B-29 bomber went through an attempt, and the result confirmed a situation that made them feel bad. Their newly-developed guided bombs had serious defects and could not be used in actual combat at all, so they only Can use conventional bombs instead. Now, they need to throw ordinary aerial bombs on the aircraft carrier of the island nation. This is simply a difficult task. Only dive bombers can have such high accuracy, but it will bring more terrible casualties. They are flying horizontally. At the same time, the navigator and bombardier in the nose of the aircraft is also fully focused at this time. Whether it can hit the target is up to him. He constantly fiddled with his sights, constantly measuring, and his vision became bigger and bigger. "Ready to drop the bomb, start the countdown, ten, nine..." There is more than one ship in the aircraft carrier formation. Now, on the periphery of the remaining two aircraft carriers, there is a circle of **** ships in the outer layer. At this time, the escorting warships have aimed their anti-aircraft guns in this direction. It''s fired! Anti-aircraft gun combat is conditional, the slant distance is not enough, and it is not possible to fire at the bomber over there, and when the anti-aircraft gunner is staring at the target nervously, he finds that the opponent has dropped the bomb! Yes, the bomb has been dropped. This is beyond everyone''s expectations. Even people with no common sense can see that the opponent can''t hit one''s own side. Too far. Are Americans afraid of dead ghosts? Throw a bomb and go back to life? As they watched, the 2,000-pound bomb was thrown from a distance with a graceful arc. Its huge and graceful figure was displayed in the air. Then, it was everywhere. People''s eyes hit the water. "No, I''m going to do it!" Someone has already reacted. Yes, it''s just ditching! When the bomb hit the water, it didn''t sink. It was actually bounced by the water again, and it drew a beautiful arc in the air and continued to fly forward! This exceeded everyone''s expectations. If it is a dive bomber, they can shoot bullets desperately. If it is a torpedo, they can observe the slow trajectory and avoid it calmly. Now, it is actually a bomb that is floating in the water! When the bomb fell into the water for the second time and bounced again, it was almost under their noses, flying up from the water, flying over their heads, bypassing the **** ship, and they turned their heads. Watching the bomb continue to bounce, when Wu fell into the water, it was only a few meters away from the aircraft carrier! When it bounced again, it just hit the position above the waterline of the aircraft carrier, and then, a huge explosion sounded. "boom!" The 2000-pound bomb is definitely a heavyweight. Even when the Kaga aircraft carrier was manufactured, the upper part of the waterline was armored to increase the ability to resist strikes. It could not stop this terrible bomb. Explosion! In the violent explosion, a large hole was exploded on the side of the Kaga, and the sea was poured in. Standing on the bridge, Nan Yun Zhongyi felt the terrible explosion from the warship, and his brain was completely blank. The Imperial Navy, is it over? The hull was slowly tilting, and on the deck, another Stuka was forcibly taking off, but before it left the deck, it slid to the side reluctantly, and then fell. The surrounding island navy soldiers were still in a daze. They watched the bombs and flew towards their side in a way of hitting the water. They had no means to stop them! Hundreds of bombers dropped hundreds of big bombs, but not all of them could hit the target. Only less than twenty accurately hit the target. Even so, it also caused terrible casualties! "Boom!" Just as the Kaga was tilted, a terrible bomb actually jumped onto the deck, and it exploded violently in the middle of the Stuka bomber at the rear! If only one was hit, it could still hold on to it, relying on a partition composed of multiple watertight doors, and still float, but now, the explosion on the deck completely ruined the battleship. The sound of huge explosions came one after another. The Stuka bomber was burning. The bombs it carried were continuously detonated. A puff of black smoke rose from the deck. Soon, the Kaga rolled into the icy sea. . The dream of the Imperial Navy was interrupted abruptly on this day. With the sinking of this aircraft carrier, a large number of carrier-based pilots disappeared. The sound of the high artillery continued to reverberate, and when the bombers left, the entire sea seemed to be burning. If they had enough zero wars, this situation would never happen! If it were not for the Americans to move the tiger away from the mountain, all zero battles would deal with the threat of the opposing naval carrier aircraft, and they would not be sunk the aircraft carrier. If the Americans did not use jump tactics, but regular dive bombing... There are not so many ifs. In short, the Imperial Navy suffered a heavy blow on this day. With the sinking of the Kaga, Nanyun Chuichi also left He did not leave this battleship, he just Watching the battleship fall into the water like this, he didn''t swim out, he wanted to be with his battleship. Nan Yun Zhongyi was afraid of a laparotomy. He still felt that this was more in line with the tradition of a navy, sinking along with his warship! In the last blow, only Akagi survived. It evaded the attack of several jumping bombs. When the panic was still undecided, the US carrier-borne bomber passed through the zero-war air defense zone and flew towards them! In the face of all this, the remaining warships can only use antiaircraft artillery to fight back. In the light of antiaircraft artillery, the American dreadnought carrier-based dive bomber swooped down from the sky with a fearless spirit. For them, the most important The goal is the last remaining Akagi aircraft carrier! When the bomber flew away, the Akagi''s deck was blasted through two large pits, but it was still sailing, but now, there is no possibility to recover the zero battle that was just released. This was the most terrifying day for the island nations. They won the landing battle of Midway Island, but suffered heavy losses due to their mistakes in the naval battle. When the news came back, Pheasant Fifty-Six was stunned. Chapter 1466： Shipborne early warning aircraft It''s completely careless, not because of their lack of strength, but because of tactical problems. For the proud naval aviation forces of the island nation, they would actually make such a mistake! Originally intended to ambush the opponent, but was ambushed by the opponent. This is simply unacceptable. Now, the American aircraft carrier formation is approaching Midway Island, wanting to retake Midway Island? No doors! Standing on the Yamato, Pheasant Fifty-Six will not be willing to fail. With his back on Midway Island, he can continue to fight the Americans with his main fleet! He also has two **** aircraft carriers, and the base on the island can also take off fighter planes. He has definitely not failed! The Pacific Ocean is full of gunpowder. "The key to this battle is that the Americans first discovered the main force of the island fleet and supervised it at any time." When the news came back to Wolf''s Den, Cyric and others were also analyzing the gains and losses of this battle. "This shows that the Americans have mastered the technology of deploying radars to large reconnaissance aircraft." Although Cyric didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could easily analyze it by looking at the battle. The key is that the Americans first discovered the island nations aircraft carrier formation, especially throughout the night. The Americans have been monitoring the island nations formation, but the islanders were not prepared for it. Therefore, after dawn, the island nation was still searching for traces of the US fleet. At that time, the American attack had already begun. What kind of technology can be achieved? The Americans must have put the radar on the plane to monitor the sea. At night, the reconnaissance plane will not reveal its whereabouts, but it can firmly grasp the movements of the island fleet. With Cyric''s crossing, World War II and history began to differentiate and drift away. Many technologies, thanks to Cyric''s stimulation, were realized ahead of schedule. Even in history, after the Pearl Harbor incident, in order to solve the problem that ground and naval radars were difficult to detect low-altitude intrusion targets, the United States began to install high-power radars on carrier aircraft to enable them to detect low-altitude at longer distances. Aircraft and surface ships, and timely radio transmission of radar information to the ship. After several years of hard work, in the spring of 1944, engineers finally installed the AN/APS-20 radar (S-band) developed by General Electric on Grummans TBM-3W "Avenger" carrier torpedo. At the same time, the radar device and its layout on the TBM-3W torpedo aircraft were modified: all weapons were disassembled, and a fairing equipped with a radar antenna was installed under the middle of the fuselage. The aircraft became a big belly; in order to maintain a stable heading In this way, an auxiliary vertical surface is installed on the horizontal stabilizer of the standard TBM-3W carrier aircraft, so that the empennage becomes a three-vertical tail layout. After repeated experiments, this aircraft can find aircraft flying at a low altitude of 150m at a distance of 100 to 120km under calm sea conditions, and ships on the sea at a distance of 320km. This distance is enough to track the opponent''s surface formation firmly to the degree of absolute safety. If not surprisingly, the Americans must have made this thing out. Although the clutter cannot be filtered out due to some technical problems, when the sea conditions are bad, the airborne radar cannot detect the target normally due to the strong clutter reflected from the sea surface. But most of the time the Pacific is calm and there is no problem at all. As the world''s first carrier-based early warning aircraft, TBM-3W has the basic characteristics of an early warning aircraft: carrier aircraft, high-power search radar and radar intelligence transmission communication link. Under the guidance of Cyrenk, German microelectronics technology has developed rapidly. Now, the output and performance of transistors are stable. At the same time, German scientists have tried to build more on a semiconductor unit. The PN junction has realized the function of the preliminary integrated circuit. Although there is no technology such as laser etching, there are still many problems with its process, but they are constantly taking steps in the right direction. "It seems that we have to step up the development of carrier-based early warning aircraft." Cyric said: "Put our radar on the plane so that the radar can detect conditions on the sea further away." After all, there will definitely be situations in which the U.S. Navy and the German Navy will fight in the Atlantic Ocean. In order to avoid being suppressed by the Americans, it is necessary to develop a carrier-based early warning aircraft. No problem. "Yes, we will deploy it." Speer said. "Although the Americans won the naval battle and severely damaged the navy of the island nation, the island nation has taken root on Midway Island. It is not that easy to win the Pacific War." Cyric said: "If the island nation contains the Americans, we will You can rest assured for the time being. Let''s take a look at our situation on the Eastern Front." When it comes to the Eastern Front, everyone''s expressions are filled with joy. "Head Cyrek, now, the Battle of Kiev has basically come to an end. We wiped out at least 700,000 Soviet troops on the Kiev battlefield. This is a great victory!" Keitel said loudly, "It is also our war. The biggest siege war ever!" After the middle road went south and the encirclement circle was closed, the end of the Soviet army in the encirclement circle was destined. Although they bravely broke through the encirclement, there must be a small number of people who could break through the encirclement. Around, most of them have been wiped out. This means that another powerful force of the Soviet Union has been eliminated. The pillar supporting the Soviet Mansion has collapsed. Now, the Soviet mansion is already crumbling! Everyones faces are excited After taking down Kiev and solving the 700,000 troops, the German army has only one task left, which is to rush to Moscow! "In order to boost morale, Moscow is preparing for a military parade." Scherner said: "They said they wanted to make up for the regret that the military parade was not held on May 1st." The Soviets are now so poor that they can''t fight head-on, and they want to find their dignity on the parade ground! Hearing this news, Cyrek immediately remembered that in history, the German soldiers were near the city, and the Soviets still held the inspiring October Revolution parade, which greatly boosted the morale of the country and was even regarded as the Soviet Unions patriotism. The turning point of the war. Stalin is proud, Zhukov is resourceful, but unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, everything is in vain! "Prepare it for me. I''m going to Kiev." Cyrek said: "We are in Kiev, holding a victory parade!" Go to Kiev? Suddenly everyone was taken aback, and Scherner immediately objected: "No, Head Cyric, you can''t go, it''s dangerous!" Chapter 1467： Empty the whole city Kiev, which is the capital of Ukraine, is a city that Germany has just taken down. The smell of blood is permeated everywhere in the city, and at the same time, the residents of the city must be dissatisfied with Germany. In this case, Cyrek is going to die for the military parade in Kiev. Out of consideration for Cyrics safety, Scherner was the first to object. The Soviets and the French are different from the British. The people here are loyal to the Soviet Union. There is a vain attempt to assassinate Cyric. If Cyric were to go, it would be too much pressure for security work. If you really want a military parade, just go straight to Berlin. It''s safer, and there will never be less cheering around. "During our attack on Kiev, the citizens of Kiev were also mobilized to help repair trenches and carry ammunition. Therefore, for us, the citizens of Kiev are also our enemies. For such an enemy, we absolutely cannot be merciful. They are all expelled!" Cyric said: "So, do you still have to worry about my safety?" For the Soviet Union, one must have a carrot and a big stick. Moreover, the big stick is even more important. This nation is not easy to succumb. It must be scared and let them know that the Germans can be cruel. of. The war was a matter of the soldiers and had nothing to do with the civilians. However, under Stalins strong pressure, the civilians had to participate in the war. They helped repair fortifications, helped transport ammunition, and even directly organized troops to stop the holes. This situation, It made Cyric very dissatisfied. Now, it''s time to let them know how powerful Germany is. Anyone who refuses to give in, and whoever can''t see the general trend, must bear the results they deserve! In Belarus, we played very fast, and ordinary residents did not participate in it. Even so, Cyrek launched an action to let Poles and Belarusians compete to build roads to obtain the right to reside in the city. Now, Belarus has been vigorously. The ground started. But Kiev hasnt. The citizens of Kiev have helped the Soviet Red Army. Now, its time for them to pay the price. They are just expelled, and there is no massacre. It has been very good to them. Now, there must be another black hand to let the Soviets know about the toughness of Germany. In the Battle of Moscow, look at the citizens of Moscow and dare not continue to be at the mercy of Stalin. To deal with the Soviet Union in the East, we must rule with iron and blood! "They must use labor to wash away their sins. If they perform well in the labor reform, they can return to Kiev and return to their own residence. If the labor reform is not good, they will continue to reform." Kr said: "In view of the bad performance of ordinary Ukrainians in this war, we will not treat Ukrainians as well as other places. We are not to spread happiness everywhere! Unless Ukrainians realize their mistakes and reflect deeply. , Carry out labor reform!" War has nothing to do with civilians. This is a common view in wars in Europe. France, Britain, and other countries have almost the same reason. Therefore, after Germany has defeated the enemy, it has coordinated the productive forces and made their economy greatly developed. The people''s living standards are higher. However, it is different for the Soviet Union. Sometimes, powerful means must be used! Cyric chose to parade in Kiev for a profound purpose. At the same time, Cyric did so for the sake of the future order in Ukraine. It scared them and let them know how powerful Germany is, and then there will be long-term peace and stability. If the Ukrainians behave well, after a few years, they can be returned to their original places and the country of Ukraine can continue to exist. If they perform poorly and cause turmoil everywhere, then Cyric will never mind dividing the land of Ukraine. At once, leave the most fertile granary for yourself, and divide the rest for the various servant nations. In short, when Cyric came up with this plan, the people present finally nodded. If the Ukrainians are driven out of Kiev, then Cyrics safety can be guaranteed. At the same time, this is also a demonstration. , Which city Germany is going to attack, the citizens in the city, it is best to leave as soon as possible, don''t resist stubbornly, don''t join the confrontation! Cyric just made a request. Naturally, the following people will do it. Reinhardt first went to Kiev to clear the city for Cyric''s arrival. At the same time, in distant Moscow, in the Kremlin, Stalin the bearded is also preparing for his military parade. "We simply don''t have time to organize a military parade. Our troops are constantly marching to the front line. In front of Moscow, we must organize three lines of defense." Shaboshnikov said. It would be great if the troops in Kiev were mobilized back to Moscow ahead of schedule! The 700,000 troops, near Moscow, can certainly organize three standard lines of defense! What a pity! Now, everyone feels pity and pity in their hearts, how great it would be if Stalin had listened to Zhukov''s opinion! A large number of troops disappeared, a large number of high-ranking officials were killed, and the prospects of the Soviets were quite bleak. At this time, Stalin still did not lose confidence, he was planning a strategy. "Well, aren''t there a few reserve forces behind? Pull them up, just as they arrived in Moscow and caught up with the military parade. When the military parade is over, they can go to the defense line. Nothing is delayed." Stalin said. "Those are the latest formations, they can''t even play upright." Shaboshnikov couldn''t help but said This will be the worst military parade ever! "What we are looking at is not playing righteously, but morale!" Stalin said: "It is the confidence to defend the Soviets, even if their army is disorganized, as long as they have morale and confidence in their eyes, that is enough!" "Also, our fuel is low, and our tanks, shouldn''t we stop participating in the military parade?" The two major oil-producing areas were killed by the Germans. Now, the Soviet fuel is quite scarce. Even high-level officials in these countries dont use cars to get in and out. They supply the saved fuel to the front lines. This military parade, If a tank is used, it will also consume a lot of fuel. Stalin shook his head: "No, our tanks are important equipment to show the combat effectiveness of our troops. We must participate. Since the fuel is lacking, then I suggest that we can use bulls and horses to drag them to the Red Square. It was started during the military parade, and then towed away with cattle and horses." Just a month ago, the Soviets were able to use oil openly. In addition to the lack of high-performance aviation fuel, ordinary troops were not short of oil. Now, they have to rack their brains to save fuel. This is definitely ironic. Chapter 1468： Wont miss the opportunity "Also, our air force must be prepared. When we are in a military parade, the Germans will definitely bombard and disrupt our military parade. No matter how much the price is paid, even if we use impact tactics, We must also ensure the safety of the military parade," Stalin continued. The German bombers are terrible. They can enter bombing at heights beyond their reach, and the Soviet air force, of course, is not far behind. The MiG-3 can already fly at the same altitude as the German Junkers-290. , They have the ability to shoot down the German bombers, at least they must hinder their actions and keep them from approaching Moscow. Except for the sky-defying German bombers that do not require propellers, which can fly to higher altitudes, they are not afraid of ordinary bombers. In a difficult environment, the Soviet Union was also upgrading its technology. When it was discovered that the Germans had already had jet aircraft, the Soviet jet aircraft began to enter the development stage. As long as the Soviet Union successfully developed it, there is no need to worry. It is impossible to intercept the Germans at that altitude. Stalin is firm in his will, and he must conduct a military parade on Red Square in Moscow. This is an action that effectively boosts the morale of the army and enhances the country''s confidence and sense of honor. "Comrade Stalin, we just got the news." Just then, Beria walked in and said: "The Germans will also have a military parade." Hearing this, Stalin sneered disdainfully, learning from his own side, nothing new, the German military parade in Berlin was just showing off. "They are going to parade in Kiev." Beria''s next words left everyone present in a daze. Only then did they remember that after conquering a country, Cyrek always liked to appear in the capital of that country. Now, the capital of the Ukrainian republic has been beaten down by the Germans, and the Germans are going to parade in Kiev. This is really disgusting! Moreover, it is conceivable that if the Germans defeated the Soviets, they would definitely have a military parade in Moscow. Thinking that his Red Square would be stepped on by German boots, Stalin suddenly clenched his fists: "This is a good opportunity. Beria, organize an operation to assassinate Cyric!" Stalin is not a gentleman, he must use special means when necessary. For the head of state, being assassinated several times is nothing. Since Cyric has the guts to go to Kiev for a military parade, does he expect the citizens of Kiev to welcome him with flowers in their hands? Since he dared to come, it would be too simple to assassinate him, as long as he ambush the gunman in the crowd. Although Germanys overall strength is quite strong, it is Cyrek who has taken Germany step by step to the present. He is the source of the evil of the whole world. As long as Cyrek is killed, the arrogance of Germany will immediately sink. Even there will be turmoil in Germany, and until now, Cyrek has not designated a suitable heir. Scherner, Reinhardt, Keitel, etc., may all fight for this supreme power and continue to fight internally, affecting external wars. This is a good opportunity! As soon as Stalin handed over the task to Beria, a strange expression appeared on Beria''s face: "Comrade Stalin, this task is almost impossible to accomplish." Saying no to Comrade Stalin, the consequences will be very disastrous. Hearing this, Stalin''s face was already covered with dark clouds: "Why?" "Because the Germans expelled all the citizens of Kiev." Beria said. The citizens of the city have been expelled! Hearing this news, everyone present was stunned. "All citizens are to participate in the forced labor reform, and the Germans will determine whether the reform is successful, return to Kiev, or continue the reform." Beria''s words are heavy. The Germans'' purpose for doing this is easy to think of. Up. In the future, if the Germans attack the city again, can the citizens stay in the city? Will definitely flee, so you can avoid being reformed by labor! I didn''t expect that the Germans were so cruel, even ordinary citizens would not let it go! At the beginning, Stalin called for this to be a war for the whole people. Everyone must be psychologically prepared to be soldiers, but now they must also be psychologically prepared to be reformed through German labor. The Germans are fighting psychological warfare! The city is already empty. If snipers are deployed in advance, they will not last long in a city without citizens. With this method, the Germans can easily ensure the safety of the military parade and ensure that Cyric will not be attacked. "As long as you think of a way, there will be some, even if it is an airborne paratrooper, even if it enters the city from the sewer, I don''t believe it, and how many people can hide it!" Stalin said, "No matter how much the price is paid, we must take advantage of this. Chance, kill Cyric!" Stalin was firm. It was a pity that he did not grasp this opportunity. No matter how the Germans arranged it, there must be some omissions. This is Soviet territory, and he has the advantage of location! "Yes." Beria accepted the order, he had no choice but to kill Cyric! The Germans are too arrogant and teach them a profound lesson! In history, Hitler did inspect the Eastern Front, but every time it was secret, and even when he arrived, the Eastern Front commanders knew about it. Now, Cyric is going to make a military parade in Kiev, this opportunity, as long as he has a brain, he will not let it go. As long as you kill Cyric this war will definitely have a turning point! Now, the United States and the islanders are fighting fiercely in the Pacific. It seems that for the time being, there is no need to worry about the problems of the Far East. You can continue to mobilize troops from the Far East to participate in the battle to defend Moscow. "Comrade Stalin, the news just got." At this moment, Naval Commander Kuznetsov came in and reported an even worse news: "Our fleet was attacked again in the East Siberian Sea and lost six merchant ships. " Now, the maritime transportation line is the most important life supply line for the Soviets, and this transportation line is constantly being ambushed by the Germans. "Didn''t we have an **** vessel?" Stalin asked: "Furthermore, the Americans gave us the latest underwater audio equipment, why are they attacked frequently by the Germans? Can we not kill it?" "After being attacked this time, our **** warship chased it all the way to the Arctic glacier." Kuznetsov said with a black face: "We speculate that this submarine does not need to surface for air. It does not even need a snorkel. It is definitely not our ordinary diesel-powered submarine. Its power system does not require air." Chapter 1469： The secret of submarine There is no secret that can be kept forever. When Germany dispatched nuclear submarines to ambush the transport fleet in the Arctic waters, the Americans slyly withdrew and allowed the Soviet crew to transport. The Soviet fleet found that this type of submarine was quite difficult in the process of escorting. To deal with it, the other party has almost no sound, even if it uses the latest underwater listening equipment in the United States, it is difficult to find. In many cases, the opponent is sailing at low and silent speeds underwater, and will only speed up during the attack and subsequent retreat. At this time, something surprising came out. The other party''s underwater navigation is definitely not what an ordinary diesel battery-powered submarine can achieve, and it actually ran into the sea below the North Pole to hide. However, surface ships will not dare to chase when there is a lot of ice floes. There is no need to surface for ventilation, what a terrible situation this would be! Tracking a submarine often drives the submarine to nowhere and runs out of battery, and finally ventured out of the water and was killed. Stalin frowned: "What do you mean?" For Stalin, it was impossible for Stalin to know every aspect of weapon knowledge in such detail. "Our technicians speculate that the Germans may have mastered the technology of nuclear power, which is almost a way to have unlimited endurance. In the future, the German submarine may never appear on the surface, and neither will we. Find them." Beria''s explanation has already made people clearly see the terrible situation. We cannot catch the German submarine, but the German submarine can run out to make trouble at any time. In this case, the danger of the Arctic route will be greatly increased, and we now urgently need a blood transfusion from the United States. The Germans'' advanced technology has greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations. Now, in the face of submarines that have never emerged from the water, how should the Soviets respond? Why is there always bad news? Stalin frowned and said: "It was announced that these ships were sunk due to the storm. At the same time, more warships will be sent for protection." The sailors should not be scared. Although most of the sailors are fully aware of the sacrifice to the Soviets, there must be a small amount of ghosts in it. If you know that the German submarine is out of sight, you might not dare to sail. This is just to hide the ears and steal the bells, after all, the group of sailors is too small, and the news may have spread long ago. "If we want to avoid being hit, and we want our goods to be transported better, it seems that we can''t just rely on sea transportation." Zhukov spoke aside. Sea transportation is the most effective and lowest cost method. Direct transportation from the sea to the port in the western part of the Soviet Union can be carried to the nearest battlefield. However, the Germans obviously also know this truth. The German submarine just wants to cut off its own route. It is dangerous to expect all supplies on this route. "I suggest that we open up a new Far East channel, and the goods transported by the United States should be unloaded at our Far East ports, and then transported to the Western Route via our railway." If you want to avoid being ambushed on the Arctic route, it is safest to go on land. This plan has actually been considered by Stalin, but the cost is too high. This will greatly increase the burden on the railways in the Far East. You must know that now only the transfer of troops from the Far East has already occupied all the transportation channels. Where is the excess capacity to transport this huge material? But now, it is obvious that it is better to open this channel as soon as possible. Stalin nodded: "Well, in this case, we will open up this special line and organize personnel to ensure the smooth flow of railway transportation in the Far East. If necessary, we will build another railway." Stalin finished speaking and looked at Beria, who immediately nodded: "I will try my best to complete this task." Beria accepted the task. For the prisoners, a more difficult period is coming. They must continue to work until they die! When Moscow began to plan the military parade, Cyric''s most trusted subordinate, Reinhardt, had already arrived in Kiev. After learning about the military parade in Kiev, Manstein was most excited. The Central Army went south and completed the most outstanding Kiev siege in history. After that, in order to attack Moscow, a large number of Central Army troops began Continue the rapid assault to the northeast, preparing for the battle of Moscow. And Mansteins southern army stayed temporarily. They will not participate in the Moscow battle. They need to head east, take Kharkov, completely occupy Ukraine, and at the same time head south to take the Crimea Peninsula. Therefore, for them, delays for a few days are not a big deal. The most important thing in these few days is to do a good job in the security of Kiev and prepare for the military parade of the great head of state in Kiev. In particular, the head of state ordered the complete expulsion of the people of Kiev. This order satisfied Manstein the most. As a Junker soldier, Manstein was originally arrogant in his heart. At the same time, he also believed that civilians were innocent. In the process of conquering Europe, his army abide by the honor of soldiers and did not harass any civilians. After they occupied the city, the citizens in the city also kept their peace, waiting for the German ruler. However, in the Soviet Union, this situation has completely changed. After occupying the city, there will be many small groups of opponents. Some of them have weapons in their hands. They will run over from time to time and shoot at the headquarters or the railway station. Some have no weapons. The stone was thrown at the German soldiers. Because it is inconvenient for soldiers to act on civilians, there is no way to deal with those who throw stones and spit. This has troubled Manstein for a long time. After taking Kiev, this situation became even more commonKiev citizens, obviously not welcoming the occupying forces, it is better to say during the day, and often run out at night to make trouble. And now, the order of the head of Cyric has finally arrived, expelling all the citizens! Those who violate the order will be arrested as conspirators, and if they resist, they will even be shot on the spot! They do not have any psychological barriers, because the great head of state is about to come to Kiev, and these people must be mixed with conspirators! Cyrek actually played such a role in the military parade in Kiev. There are good reasons for all the citizens to drive out! "We will finish all the tasks and clear the city before tonight." Manstein said: "Our soldiers will guard the whole night to make sure that there is no conspiracy in the city. The parade will be successfully completed. " Reinha characteristically nodded: "These people are the most stubborn. They must use a whip to make them fully aware of their mistakes!" "Yes, I will definitely complete this task." Aside, Koch quickly continued. Chapter 1470： Opportunist Koch is nominated by Reinhardt. Cyric nodded his head and agreed with the German Chief Executive in the Ukrainian Occupied Area. Discussions on whether Ukraine should establish an independent state are still under discussion, and Koch has already taken office. "I didn''t come to Ukraine to spread happiness. My whole goal is to squeeze this place dry. Even the humblest German worker is a thousand times more valuable than a Ukrainian." Koch continued. "Koch, just talk about these words here, don''t spread the word without words." Reinhardt said: "We came here to bring happiness to the Ukrainians and let them get enslaved by Moscow. After being liberated, we still need to find people who were wronged in the Great Purge to accuse Moscow of crimes, just like in Belarus." Koch nodded hurriedly, yes, on the surface, he still needs to do well. These Ukrainians are already strong enough, but they can''t stimulate them all to the opposite. "In the report, we caught a man who claimed to be willing to join us, hoping to get our support. He is also a faithful believer of the Cyric head." There are such people? Hearing this news, even Reinhardt was very surprised. In Belarus, in order to find people who obeyed Germany, Reinhardt worked hard to convince several senior commanders of the Soviet Red Army. To one''s own side. In Ukraine, it hasn''t taken care of it for the time being. At the same time as the nation''s resistance in Ukraine, there are already people who want to be speculators. What attitude should Germany use to face such people? No matter what, let''s see who it is. So, Reinhardt said: "Bring him over and take a look. By the way, check in advance to make sure he has no weapons." The few people present were all senior German personnel, but they couldn''t be ambushed by the opponent here. Reinhardt cherished his life very much. Only by protecting himself can he better serve the empire. Reinhardts men were already proficient. Soon, a man who was almost stripped and wore only one underwear walked in. His body was relatively thin and his face was still stripped from being stripped. Angry expression. "I am the most loyal believer in the empire. You can''t do this to me." He yelled in Ukrainian, very full. "Give him a coat." At this time, Reinhardt said: "My time is precious. Don''t waste my time. Now, introduce you and see if you can convince me." Reinhardt''s handsome face, with a cold expression, was stunned by Reinhardt. The man in front of him was actually kind of scared. Sure enough, the outside world said that this was an executioner, the most terrifying person in the empire. Wrong. "My name is Stepan Bandera." The person said: "I am willing to be loyal to the empire. I hate the Poles. Now, the Poles are actually robbing the territory of Belarus. I firmly oppose the expansion of the Poles to our Ukraine. I request the establishment of an independent Ukrainian state." His words were very brief, so he clarified his purpose. At the same time, Reinhardt was familiar with the person in front of him. This guy was born in the village of UhrynivStaryi in the Kalush district of Galicia during the Austro-Hungarian Empire. He was a nationalist since he was a child. He was the head of the local committee of the "Ukrainian Nationalist Organization" and the commander of the "Ukrainian Rebel Army". In 1934, he was sentenced to death for organizing a conspiracy to assassinate the Polish Minister of the Interior, but soon after, he was commuted to life imprisonment. He was released two years ago. Just this year, Bandera became the leader of the revolutionary group of the "Ukrainian Nationalist Organization". Their goal is to establish an independent Ukrainian state that is not under the control of the Soviet Union. At the same time, it is also to fight against Poland. In their eyes, the Poles have been seeking to establish a great Polish state, which is to control the territory of western Ukraine. . In order to achieve his goal of founding a nation, Bandera would rather rely on Germany. Such a guy has impure motives and is not absolutely loyal to the empire. Now, he even dares to oppose the decision of the empire. The empire is to move all the Poles away. Although it has not considered emigrating to Ukraine, it is entirely up to the empire. As a fellow like you, how dare you resolutely oppose it? When is it your turn to speak? "We will resolutely crack down on any organization that opposes the empire and help the empire eliminate the guerrillas, large and small. We will faithfully defend Ukraine for the empire." Bandera''s words did not arouse Reinhardt''s interest, his heart Also began to feel anxious. "Come on, lock him up first before talking." Reinhardt made a decision, this guy, is he here to be funny? "For the sake of our ideals, we will not give up." Just when he was taken away, Bandera was not afraid, speaking to Reinhardt, still very calm, and at the same time, before leaving, he was still bending. Salute Reinhardt from the waist. What kind of hole does this guy have? "We were also prepared. When the head of State Cyrek held a military parade in Kiev, we would also hold parades in the big cities of Western Ukraine." Bandera said: "We are going to be in Livo. In a big city like Kovel, at least tens of thousands of people took to the streets to celebrate the freedom from Moscows slavery." "Wait!" Reinhardt said, "You said, you mobilized the masses in the western city?" Reinhardts expression is cloudy and uncertain. He was responsible for the area behind enemy lines . Both Lviv and Kovel are big cities. He is also very serious about supervising these cities. Unexpectedly, Bandera''s underground organization could mobilize tens of thousands of people! To consolidate the order in the occupied territories, we still have to rely on these local snakes. At this time, Reinhardt already knew Bandera''s trump card, which was these mass foundations. Now, because the citizens of Kiev do not cooperate, Germany has decided to expel all citizens. In this case, what choices will citizens of other cities make? The demise of the Soviet Union is inevitable. Except for the few who persisted in the War of Resistance, most people should know who they are loyal to, right? They want to continue living in the city, they can only obey Germany! Therefore, it is not surprising that Bandera said to mobilize tens of thousands of people. At the same time, this guy is a diehard opposition to Poland. The existence of such opportunists can expand regional conflicts and is beneficial to maintaining German rule. Well, it is time to report the incident to the head of State Cyrek, and let the head of state choose. Think about the western cities of Ukraine that welcome the German occupation and the German military parade. This scene is absolutely beautiful. Chapter 1471： Parade gift Bandera, not a good guy. Cyric has experience from later generations and knows the urinary nature of this guy. In history, after he entered Ukraine in Germany, he immediately turned to Germany and announced the establishment of an independent Ukrainian state. Unfortunately, it didnt take long because of his attitude towards Germany. Conquering the Yin and Fengyang violations, secretly engaged in independence, and was thrown into prison by Germany. Later, apart from the massacre of the Poles, it seemed that nothing major happened, and there was no loyalty to Germany. In later generations, some people even advocated that such a guy was the founder of the independence of Ukraine. In short, Cyric despised him. However, if you let it go, it seems to be wasted. According to Cyrics vision, it is impossible to rule a huge territory by relying on Germans alone. Unity can unite the power, which is also Cyrics idea that can inspire They fight each other, so much better. Therefore, this guy is valuable. It seems that Ukraines problem should also be resolved. Looking at the map, Cyrek started pointing: Since the war began, many countries have followed us in **** battles. Now, it is time to give them some benefits. " The servant states are divided into many types, such as Spain and Finland, which unswervingly followed Germany in sending troops to avenge the Soviet Union. Romania, like this, intends to take advantage of the fire. As for the British and French troops in the servant countries, they were forced to helplessly. They had surrendered to Germany and had to fight with Germany. Now, it is time to give them some fruits of victory, and give them some land in western Ukraine. What is the purpose of fighting, isn''t it just to obtain land? Now, dismantle the huge Ukraine, and distribute the mountainous and barren areas in the west to the various servant nations to satisfy their desires. At the same time, some of the remaining territories in the west, about two provinces or so, will be reserved for Bandera, so lets go to his Ukrainian state. Of course, the rest, most of the fertile land, must be ruled by Germany. Cyric''s proposal immediately greeted everyone''s approval and began to discuss specific details. While everyone was discussing enthusiastically, the Air Force Commander Richthofen reported another matter to Cyrek. "Head of State Cyrik, on the day of the Soviet military parade in Moscow, should we conduct an air strike on Moscow?" Now, the German army has advanced through Smolensk, and the straight-line distance from Moscow is about 500 kilometers. All German fighters can fly over Moscow, not to mention bombers. The Moscow military parade is to boost their morale. If German bombs drop from the sky during the military parade, it will definitely be the most pleasing to the eye. Germany now has this strength. The Soviets are engaged in military parades at this time. Even Richthofen admires their courage. It seems that they are not afraid of German bombers? "We found that the Soviets mobilized a large number of fighter jets and gathered around Moscow, especially high-altitude fighters such as MiG-3. Therefore, we are pretty sure that the Soviets are also prepared and plan to have an aerial battle with us. It is said that some of their pilots are from the West. Richthofen said: Our fighter force is also ready to fight with them at any time to protect our bombers from bombing over Moscow. ." Cyric nodded: "Of course we have to bring something good to Stalin, but I think we should make the Soviets feel desperate. Let''s dispatch our Lightning bombers!" Ar234, a lightning bomber, is one of Germanys top secret projects. It uses jets as a power source to easily climb to a height of 15,000 meters. When it bombed Petersburg last time, Germany made its first actual combat. flight. After that, this type of aircraft was finalized, and the Imperial Air Force ordered a batch to form the first jet bomber group, and now has fifty such bombers. Because it was created by the latest technology, Cyrenk identified it as a strategic force. Like Junker-390, the Air Force itself cannot be mobilized and can only be deployed under Cyric''s order. Now, Cyrek finally gave the order to dispatch the jet bomber, and immediately Richthofen became excited: "Understand, we will give the Soviets an unforgettable gift for the military parade." Although Cyric now wants to create a bomber that is against the sky for later generations, he also knows that this matter must comply with the laws of science. Under the premise that there is no significant improvement in materials and other aspects, the bomber needs technology. Accumulate slowly. "By the way, we should also pay attention to the problem of trainer aircraft, and let the factory produce a special trainer aircraft to reduce the difficulty of pilots changing to flight." Cyric gave new instructions. Many pilots come directly from a propeller plane. When changing to a jet plane, they will encounter many problems. The jet plane has high speed and poor control characteristics. If there is no suitable trainer, it will increase the risk of changing flight. . Cyrics tip is quite correct. After this bomber was equipped with troops, there have been several accidents caused by unskilled pilots, and even the crash of a bomber, which is giving the Air Force a headache. Well, now, the head of Cyric has already given a solution to the problem. Build a special jet trainer! In addition to bombers need special jet trainers Jet fighters also need trainers! Compared with bombers, the progress of jet fighters is slower, because Cyric''s requirements are very high. If according to the level of ME262, the Germans have achieved it, and now, Cyrenk wants to reach the level of MiG-15, it is a challenge. The layout of the aircraft is subversive. In addition to the swept wings, the engine is The rear part, the fuselage must be equipped with air intakes, and the new ejection system required, etc., Dr. Messerschmitt is trying his best to tackle these problems, and the most difficult one is still the engine. Cyrek requires it to be increased to 3. The thrust-to-weight ratio is a very high indicator. Fortunately, Germany is now at the highest level in terms of propeller fighters, and jet fighters are not available for the time being. "Head of State Cyrek, the Soviet side has decided that a military parade will be held on June 1." Finally, the time of the Soviet military parade was set. June 1st, Children''s Day! Is Stalin still cute? Cyric couldn''t help but chuckle: "Then we will set it for May 31st." Chapter 1472： The privilege of honoring the Aryans The uniforms of the empire are the most beautiful, and the soldiers of the empire are the most handsome. When the handsome face has withstood the test of war and has the demeanor of a mature man, it becomes even more energetic, and is simply the dream lover of all women. Yes, this is what the empire''s army looks like. Now in the entire European continent, which woman does not have a soft spot for the warriors of the empire and has a heart? In Kiev, the final rehearsal is going on, and the expressions on every soldier''s face are extremely serious. "Attention, the rows must be aligned. Three tanks in a row will be stable for me!" Kleist took the horn and shouted loudly, watching the tiger tanks passing by the central street in Kiev. As the main force of the 1st Panzer Army, his troops were the main body of the inspection, and they also Must come up with their strong skills. Today is May 30th, and tomorrow is the time to accept the review of the great heads of state. They must do all this! Above the head, there was the roar of the aircraft. Not only the ground troops were inspected, but the air force was also inspected. The huge Junker-290 bombers lined up in a row and flew in the sky. When it flew to the rostrum, When it was directly above, colorful smoke was pulled out from the back of the plane, which looked quite beautiful. Especially, when the fighters from behind came up and rolled in the sky, the words "Long live Germany" appeared in the sky, which was even more amazing. This magnificent performance was mainly for the head of Cyrenk. The entire city was emptied. There were no ordinary citizens as the audience. However, in order to show the spirit of Germany, there are still necessary reporters. At the same time, there will be Europe. Military attaches from other countries, come to Kiev to visit this military parade. Naturally, the connotation is very rich. These people all entered the venue a day earlier, so today is a heavy test for the security work of Kiev as a whole. "What? Take off your clothes? What is the reason? This is simply an insult to our journalist career!" At this time, a reporter who drove to a checkpoint outside Kiev was suddenly dissatisfied. There are dark clouds on his face. "If you don''t want to be checked, you can leave." A Gestapo in charge here said: "Please!" If you want to go in, you must be checked. If you dont want to, then please leave. Germany is already very humane. Faced with this situation, the reporter could only succumb: "Okay, then I take off my clothes, do you all want to watch it?" "Yes." In full view, the reporter was so angry that he quickly stripped his head off. Unexpectedly, an interview would have to pay such a high price. "Why don''t I just go in like this? This is the safest way." The reporter continued to say irony, isn''t he afraid of hiding weapons? Then just went in naked, and a group of reporters took pictures with their cameras. It was a beautiful scenery. "Of course not." The person guarding here said: "Please change into the clothes we prepared for you." So, the reporter looked at his clothes, they were crumpled and stuffed into a bag on the side, with his name label affixed on it, and a clean suit appeared in front of him. The German is really the most cautious, afraid that there is something weird in his clothes, there is something poisonous in the buttons, and he changed his clothes directly! So, he could only slowly put on his clothes, even the clothes were changed, then the car he drove when he came, I am afraid it will not work. "After you change your clothes, take the meal coupons and accommodation coupons here, and get on the bus next to you and wait." Gestapo continued: "In the past few days in Kiev, you all have free board and lodging." Sure enough, nothing can be brought in! "Wait, my camera!" He shouted loudly: "You can''t move my camera. For reporters, the camera is my life!" This is an old-fashioned Leica camera, made in Germany. He held the camera tightly in his hand: "This camera has accompanied me for many years. I can''t leave it, absolutely can''t!" He already had a hunch that the Germans would not let him bring this camera in. Therefore, he was quite excited at this time: "Please, don''t grab my camera!" "I''m sorry, do I need to take off my clothes?" At this moment, a voice came from outside. A tall man, with his lover, appeared in the sight of everyone. He looked familiar. The visitor was very serious: "The strip check is to prevent someone from assassinating Fhrer Cyric. I and Erin are in favor of raising both hands." After speaking, he looked at his wife next to him. Irene also looked at her lover with obsessive eyes. In the past few years, they have been cuddling and accompanying each other, day after day. The officer took the other partys ID, and after seeing the name on the ID, he carefully checked the authenticity, and then said, No, for you and your wife, we are exempt from inspection. You can pass or drive you. Cars, all the way to the city." "Why!" Here, the reporter who held his camera without letting go, and was about to be pulled out by the German submachine gun and put it on his head, shouted loudly: "This is not fair!" I was stripped naked, and I was not allowed to bring my camera. I just squatted here for a long time to see if there was any illegal stuff in my intestines, but what about people? People are exempt from inspection, how can this make him mentally balanced! Not only him, but those outside, who are already waiting on the bus, and other reporters who have also experienced the scene just now, are naturally itchy. People are more angry than people. "Because he and his wife are both honorary Aryans." The little Gestapo boss said with respect: "They have contributed to the empire, and of course they have the right to be exempt from inspection. Mr. George Orwell , You can go with your wife." George Orwell? Is that the famous fairy tale writer? At this time, the reporter reacted: "Mr. Orwell, I am the Times reporter James. Your animal farm is my favorite. I have purchased the version in six languages. I am your fan. You can help Help me!" James shouted loudly, this was his last chance. At this moment, the camera in James'' hand was finally snatched out, and James'' eyes were in tears. "James, the imperial order cannot be violated, so let me have a camera here that has been with me for many years, so I will give it to you!" George Orwell took out a Leica that was almost the same from his car. The camera came, and then asked the Gestapo on the side: "Is this against the regulations?" "No violation, you can give him your camera, James, you are lucky." Chapter 1473： A restless night "You are so amazing. Just now, we thought you would be shot by the Gestapo!" Sitting on the bus, a reporter next to James said: "Unexpectedly, you managed to get the camera! I can Take a look?" As reporters, cameras are their lives. Newspapers without pictures are not convincing. Unfortunately, their cameras have been taken away, and they can only wait for the Empires cameras to take photos and then reprint them. Of course, its better to own a station. The camera is better! James held his camera tightly and said: "Of course not, this camera, but my life is given to me by Mr. Orwell!" All animals are equal, but some animals are more equal than others. When "equality" also has distinctions between high and low, the so-called equality is nothing but a self-deception lie, and the so-called freedom has become a complete joke. The humble common people can only struggle in silence in a difficult situation. This sentence is what Orwell wrote in the animal farm. With the widespread circulation of his book, this sentence has also been recognized by the public. Yes, this Orwell learned from the Spanish Civil War. The truth is so thought-provoking, freedom and equality are all nonsense! Orwell has also become the most famous writer. Now, this camera was given by Mr. Orwell. Of course, it must be taken care of as life! He touched the camera with his hand. No one knew. In fact, his hand had touched the camera five days ago. The episode did not affect all work. They were still proceeding in an orderly manner. When night fell, the garrison troops entered martial law. The whole city is too large. If someone wants to hide in the city, it is very easy, especially the head of Cyric has become a mortal enemy of many people, and there must be people who are not afraid to assassinate them. Reinhardt, who sits here personally, is even more strategizing: "Yes, all the sewers are blocked for me! Don''t even want to come in through the sewers!" There must be sentinels at all commanding heights on both sides of the exercise street, and every house along the way must be carefully inspected! "Radar, the radar must remain uninterrupted, they may land on a glider to a corner of our city!" The Soviets will definitely make trouble, no matter what methods the Soviets use, they have complete countermeasures! The sewer was dark and smelly. These waters all flowed into the Dnieper River. At this moment, in the river, more than a dozen sailors were lurking inside, with oxygen tanks on their backs and fins on their feet. They quickly found the entrance to the sewer. They swiftly got in, who knows , Swim forward less than five meters, before getting out of the river, the front was blocked! The leader raised his hand and decided to enter from the next sewer entrance. When they continued to advance several hundred meters downstream and found the sewer entrance again, it was the same as before! "It must be opened!" It seems that the Germans have blocked all the sewer openings! The sailors pushed hard from the water and pushed the stuff in front together. In the water, this is definitely a difficult action. Once, twice, the sewer entrance in front finally moved! Then, suddenly enlightened, they stood out from the water excitedly and wanted to get in. At this moment, suddenly, there was a thumping sound. "Boom, boom!" Near the mouth of the sewer, the Germans actually prepared anti-submarine deep bombs, something specially used to bomb submarines. Now they are actually used to bomb them. They just pushed open the mouth of the sewer and the alarm has been triggered. Depth bombs of dozens of kilograms exploded around them, and within a few seconds, their exploded corpses floated up, and the sewer entrance was blocked again! Two hours later. Quietly in the sky, a glider flew in the direction of Kiev city nimbly. The pilot in front of the glider swiftly operated the glider flying over the city of Kiev, and finally landed accurately on the Kyiv University playground. The pilot used to go to school here, and he learned the glider here, but now he has revisited his old place. Behind the glider, more than a dozen armed men ran out immediately after being stable. They had to leave here as soon as possible. They had to go to another place to ambush as planned! Just as they ran outside with their weapons, more than a dozen infantry fighting vehicles had already rushed into Kiev University. In the empty campus, the sound of 40mm tank guns rang out. This dark night is not peaceful. In Kiev, there will be gunshots almost every half an hour. This is because the infiltrating Soviets are being wiped out by the Germans. Until dawn, there are still gunshots, but they are already in the suburbs. "The Soviets are really crazy. Knowing that they are throwing the net, they are still coming here to make trouble." Koch, who was sitting in the headquarters, said flatly to Reinhardt and Manstein: "We are still defeated. Conspiracy by the Soviets." The Soviets wanted to assassinate the Fhrer Cyric, it was impossible. "Well, we should prepare, go to Andreev Church and prepare." Reinhardt said. Hearing what he said, Koch was taken aback for a moment: "What are you going there for?" The broad Dnieper River flows across the downtown area of ??Kiev and divides the downtown area of ??Kiev into the east and west. Among them, the west belongs to the old city, the terrain is high, and the streets are successful. The famous frescoes include the Sophia Cathedral, the Kiev-Bichersk Monastery, the Widubitssk Monastery and the Andreev Church, but the narrow streets make the parade very difficult. Therefore, the location of the military parade was selected in the new urban area in the east, where the terrain is open, and the streets can be easily passed by tanks for inspection. It is precisely for these reasons that it was selected as the location of the military parade. Days of rehearsal are also held in the eastern urban area. Last night, almost all small-scale firefights also took place in the eastern urban area, and the old urban area in the west has been quiet. Now, Reinhardt actually said that in the old city in the west, the open space in front of the Andreev Church is the place of the military parade. This is simply too surprising. And just after he finished asking, he knew that he had said something wrong. The head of the secret police of the empire and the celebrity in front of the Fhrer Cyric. Of course, such an approach made sense. Why did he ask? Just accept it! "I''m sorry, I''m damned." Koch slapped himself severely: "I will go to Andreev Church immediately to maintain order." Chapter 1474： Time difference May 30th, early morning. Sunlight shines through the glass windows to the Kremlin, forming bright stripes on the ground. For some reason, the Germans did not bomb Moscow on a large scale. The Germans had this ability. If necessary, they could even bomb Moscow to ruins like Petersburg. However, the Germans were very kindness. This problem has troubled Stalin for a long time, and just before going to bed last night, Stalin received a report. According to the theory of his rocket experts, the technicians of the Tula factory successfully carried out a small bomb explosion, which confirmed it. The principles of rocket experts are fine. After falling asleep with this report, Stalin''s mind became clear after he woke up. Although the weapon is powerful, the principle is not complicated. If it is used on a large scale on the battlefield, it is easy to reveal the secret. Controlled by one''s own side, it would cause the same harm to Germany. You don''t have any kindness. Although you can''t bomb Berlin, once the weapon matures, bombing other cities is entirely possible. Now, I really hope that this kind of big bomb will be developed quickly, and it will enhance our beliefs. The Soviets will definitely stick to it! Stalin stood in front of the window, looking at the rising sun, and said: "Now prepare for the military parade. At nine o''clock this morning, the military parade will be held in front of Lenin''s tomb!" Wait, isn''t the military parade tomorrow? Hearing Stalins words, the others present were puzzled. Only Zhukov reacted first: "Yes, its the military parade today, and its half an hour ago, that is, at 8:30. Issue an official notice." The Germans must be prepared. What if those terrible German bombers broke through their own defenses? Therefore, it is better to make a strategic shift. The bomber takes off, but it has to go through a lot of preparations, such as refueling, hanging bombs, and so on. Even if the Germans take off from the nearest airport, they need to prepare for an hour or two, then fly for an hour or two, and wait until they get here. , Our military parade has ended! Make a time difference, this is our plan. This is also the best way to complete the military parade. As for whether your military parade will be messed up, this unprepared military parade is destined to be very chaotic, and I dont care about it. Through the military parade, the most important thing is to convey A belief in victory! As for why one day earlier? There are too many reasons for this. The simplest one is that the Germans are one day earlier than their own. Of course, their own can''t fall behind. It is better to parade with the Germans at the same time! Following Stalin''s order, the person in charge below immediately prepared. The golden sun shone on the land of Ukraine, and Cyrics special plane landed on a military airport in the west of Kiev. There was originally an international airport in the east of Kiev, but Cyrek did not choose to land at the international airport. Instead, at this small military airport, few people knew that his special plane was coming, almost before his arrival. Twenty minutes, the road leading to Kiev city was under martial law, and then Reinhardt and others appeared on the edge of the airport runway. More than a dozen FW190 fighter jets have been escorting and circling in the sky. Two almost identical Junker-290 modified special planes landed one after another. Although the runway is not very long, the pilots landed with superb technology. On the first special plane, the wide rear cabin door opened, and Cyric''s special Mercedes-Benz bulletproof sedan was driven down. On the second special plane, Cyric was carrying his lover Hannah, and a lot of The empire''s senior official came down. "Head Cyric, everything is normal," Reinhardt said. Cyric nodded: "Let''s go, go to Kiev and see." The convoy drove towards the city of Kiev. There were armored vehicles on the front and back, with motorcycles escorted on both sides. Hannah sat in the bulletproof car and looked out through the glass. Hannahs belly is already bulging. It is said that Hannah should stay in the wolf''s den at this time, but Cyric knows that Hannah has been bored in the wolf''s den during this period of time, although she did not say it, she has been Cyric could feel silently by his side. Todays opportunity happened to take Hannah out for a walk. When I told Hannah about the news last night, Hannah jumped up with joy. It seemed that the children in her belly were all happy, and she pushed her little feet out of her belly. Poke, you can see clearly from the outside. Hannah won''t go to the military parade, but looking down at her lover from a distance is enough. At the same time, let the little guy in his stomach feel the power of the empire in advance. Although the location of the parade was changed only half an hour ago, after receiving the order, all the troops participating in the exercise began to move in an orderly manner. They came along the bridges over the Dnieper River. Arriving in the west of the city, they are arranged in the queue of exercises here, which fully demonstrates the well-trained imperial army. As for the difficulty that the military parade was not wide enough, they also overcome it within half an hour. The bulldozers that had been prepared long ago flattened the houses in front of the Andreev Church, and then the muck was transported. The mechanized operation of the German engineers was quickly completed. They were able to fill in a path forcibly on the battlefield, and now it is just demolishing the house, which is of course faster. At the same time, the reporters were all pulled over, and a group of soldiers temporarily "protected them" in a small open space far from the rostrum. With a Leica camera hanging in front of his chest, the expression on James''s face was calm, but his eyes flashed with anxiety. Last night, he heard the faint gunshots and cannons outside. He knew that someone was infiltrating but was seen through by the Germans. Even if they successfully infiltrated last night, it was useless, because Germany People today suddenly modified the exercise site temporarily! It''s really hard to guard against, the Germans are cunning enough! Fortunately, I was prepared, depending on the opportunity. Thinking of this, he held his Leica camera again. For reporters, the camera is life. At this moment, a majestic and powerful singing sounded from the temporarily erected loudspeaker. "Our tanks roar forward, accompanied by bursts of dust and sand. When the enemy tanks show up, we increase the throttle and move forward at full speed! The value of our lives is to fight for our glorious army! To die for Germany is the highest honor. !" The song of the armored soldiers of the German army, a song written by the great leader Cyrik himself, this is already the glorious song of all the armored forces in Germany, and now, with the majestic and powerful singing, the armored soldiers waiting in the square could not help but follow loudly Sing. "If we are abandoned by the goddess of destiny, if we can''t go back to our hometown from now on, if the bullet ends our lives, if we are doomed, then at least our faithful tank will give us a metal tomb." Chapter 1475： Traveled all over Europe Today''s German troops are dominated by armored troops, and this song of armored soldiers has also become their military anthem. Throughout the parade ground, their voices are loud and loud. At this time, France, Britain, Romania, Hungary, Spain, etc., these military attaches from various countries who were invited to attend the military parade have already stood on the parade, listening to the loud singing all around, they felt that their hearts were also following the rhythm. Go, such a powerful country is invincible. Ukraine and Belarus have all fallen. Now, there is only Moscow. The German three-way army is advancing towards Moscow. The Soviets must not be able to hold on. This world belongs to the Third Reich! Cyric stood on the reviewing platform, and the host announced the start of the reviewing ceremony. A soldier, in order, went to the reviewing platform. "Look, the first thing that came to us was the First Armored Army. This is a veteran army. They can win battles, dare to fight tough battles, and have created miracles many times..." The tiger tank drove up rumblingly, three in a row, neatly arranged. On the turret of the tank, the commander and the gunner stood on both sides, saluting to the rostrum. They looked serious, their military prosperous, and they were full of heroism. When the review vehicle reached the center of the rostrum, everyone shouted in unison: "Long live the empire, long live the empire!" Generally speaking, the infantry was in the front and the tanks in the review. But this time, the German armys review was that the tanks came first. For Germany, the tanks were the most representative of them. The foundation to dominate this continent. Tigers, Panthers, infantry tanks, various equipment, came one by one, and the inspection ceremony was stretched very long. Just halfway through the reviewing team, Ribbentrop hurriedly walked onto the reviewing stand. He even ignored the solemnity of the ceremony and quietly walked to Cyric''s side and said something to his ear. words. There must be an emergency! Just when the other military officers began to guess in their hearts, watching Cyric just calmly said a few words and ordered them to go down, Ribbentrop left quickly. It shouldn''t be a big deal. The Soviets are really cunning! Ribbentrop cursed secretly in his heart that they were so shameless, broadcasting to the outside world, saying that they would like the June 1 military parade. As a result, they announced it a few minutes ago and had to change it today. Make it clear that I am afraid of bombing! The Soviets were going to be a tortoise in front of the people of the world, and after Cyric heard the news, he only said indifferently: "Immediately take off the bomber unit, regardless of whether the Soviets have completed the military parade, they must The bomb was dropped on the Red Square." Your own jet bomber flying at a very high speed, according to calculations, it can be rushed to the sky before the Soviets have completed the military parade, or the Soviets ended the military parade ahead of time. It can also hit the face of the Soviets. In short, It is to make the Soviets unhappy and embarrass the Soviets. Dont the Soviets want to build confidence? Let their people know that they are nothing in front of the German war machine. After receiving the order, the bomber troops quickly took off. Here, the military parade is still in progress. In the sky, the bomber units and fighter units also arrived at the parade ground on time. Although the parade ground was temporarily changed, they still grasped all the points accurately and appeared on time. In the sky, when the words "Long live Germany" were drawn out, the foreign military officers present were all stunned. At the end of the grand military parade was Cyric''s speech. "Soldiers, brave soldiers, years of war have allowed you to travel across Europe. Now is the Red Square in Moscow. Go to Moscow, go and wash your bodies of war! There will always be many countries in this war. The one that perishes, but the one that perishes, will never be our Germany, and the Germanic chariot will never be defeated!" Cyrics speech was brief, but it was definitely provocative. When Cyric finished shouting, all the soldiers present raised their right hands and shouted loudly: "Long live the empire, long live Germany!" Germanic chariots can never be beaten! At the end of the military parade on the German side, the military parade on Red Square in Moscow has just begun. Standing on the tomb of Lenin on the Red Square, Stalin stood there. Compared with the previous grand military parades, this time the scale was much smaller. Due to the sudden change of time, few foreign friends came, and the people of Moscow were also mobilized. Rarely, this is also a matter of convenience, once a situation is encountered, it is easier to evacuate. The soldiers in the line were disorganized and even wore their hats crookedly. Most of them were recruited only a few weeks ago. They couldn''t shoot their guns properly and were about to go to the battlefield. The veterans were maintaining order so that they would not make noise. They were already worried. After a while, they walked through the reviewing stand, wondering how many shoes would be left. "Comrade Stalin, the latest news." Here, beside Stalin, someone quietly reported to him: "Parades broke out in various cities in western Ukraine." "Is it an anti-German demonstration?" Stalin was still very excited when he heard this. Our people still love the motherland very much! The German military parade in Kiev must have aroused their patriotic enthusiasm and spontaneously marched and demonstrated. Germans, even if they occupy their own territory, it is absolutely impossible to occupy them for a long time. There will be constant waves of uprisings everywhere. "No." The words in his ear made Stalin''s face look ugly for an instant: "They are celebrating the German occupation." These clutters! Stalin instantly figured out what was going on They were afraid that the Germans would treat Belarus and drive them out of the city, these Soviet scum! They have to be shot to get rid of their hatred! "Leave it to Comrade Beria." Stalin said, asking Beria to organize people to secretly kill a group of leading leaders, letting them know that the traitor''s fate is tragic. we can only do this. Turning his head and looking at the crowd on the Red Square, Stalin seemed to see souls. After the military parade, they were about to go to the front line. How many people could survive? As the commander-in-chief, he must do this! Stalin''s heart became more determined. Yaltsovo. After Smolensk was defeated, Yaltsovo was the first position of the battle. A large number of hurriedly mobilized troops were deployed here, waiting for the upcoming battle. And on this day, when the soldiers heard the roar, they poked their heads out of the trenches, and then they saw something terrible, what was flying in the sky? Chapter 1476： Not afraid to intercept As if using a smoke can, in the clear blue sky, strips of white smoke strips appeared. The pullers of the strips are the plane flying in front of the plane. The smoke belt continuously stretched, while the smoke belt behind it slowly spread and spread. They had never seen this scene before. If there is only one, it is a smoke belt, but now, there are more than forty planes, and more than forty tracks have been pulled out! It looks so amazing, it looks like a masterpiece of God. "What kind of plane is that?" Someone kept asking, no matter how good their eyesight, even if they used a telescope, they could never see clearly. Those planes don''t have propellers! Its just that the way these airplanes fly is so special that it makes peoples eyes wide open. At the same time, after the airplane flies, the roar comes. This whistle-like whistle is nothing like the sound of ordinary piston airplanes. same. As ordinary infantrymen, they did not know, and at this time, behind them, in the Vyazma air base, sharp sirens sounded through the sky. German bombers, German bombers, immediately take off to intercept! A famous pilot rushed out of the flight preparation room and ran towards his landline. Although they received the news ten minutes ago that Moscow had begun the military parade, they were in a good state of battle, almost every day. Take off. Today they are equally prepared. A MiG-3, the engine emitted puffs of black smoke, Lechkalov pushed the operating lever, the fighter flew up lightly, then climbed toward the sky, and then climbed again. The MiG-3, the Soviets most advanced high-altitude fighter. With the increasing altitude of German bombers, they have also continuously strengthened the high-altitude performance of their engines. With the help of the United States, they can achieve 14,000 meters. Flying at a high altitude, this is almost the limit. Fortunately, the German bombers have almost the same maximum altitude, and they can achieve effective interception. Avoid those pesky fighters and intercept the German bombers. They must come this time from a large fleet! Lechkalov continued to climb while thinking in his heart. He was wearing an oxygen mask and breathing continuously. As the altitude increased, he had to breathe through the mask. In the cockpit, it also became cold. When he climbed to 10,000 meters, he had already seen the cluster of aircraft in the sky. After seeing the bright spots clearly, he felt his heart chuckle immediately. not good! "Call Moscow, call Moscow, the Germans arrived are jet bombers, pay attention, they are jet bombers, the number is about fifty!" Although the front supercharger is rumbling, constantly blowing in fresh air, the engine is still struggling, 11 thousand and 12 thousand. When it climbs to 13 thousand, it will be difficult for the aircraft to climb again. Now, 14 thousand is the limit altitude. At this altitude, it can only fly horizontally, and any maneuvering action may cause it to fall. However, the target jet bomber flew at an altitude of 15,000 meters! The white smoke in the tail has disappeared. At higher altitudes, the water vapor content in the air is scarce, and this special effect cannot be formed. Almost after flying over the junction area, the German bombers continued to climb. The height of five kilometers is leveled. This height is a restricted zone for Soviet fighters! Rush tactics? Lechkalov looked at the flying bombers with anger in his eyes. He opened the throttle to the maximum, and at the same time, pulled the lever backward. The fighter continued to climb upward. At this time, the airplane has already started to decelerate. When it decelerates to zero, it will fly to the highest point. This is the highest point it can reach and its only chance. As it continued to rise and decelerate, the plane began to sway, just like a tired old scalper who had to pull a plow. It swayed while rising, stalling and getting closer and closer. The altimeter is also constantly improving, fourteen thousand, fourteen thousand five, fourteen thousand eighty. Lechkalov looked at the bombers helplessly. After discovering his interception, the people continued to climb. It has jumped to a height of 16,000 meters. Its useless to fire. Its impossible to hit. At the highest point of the climb trajectory, he fell helplessly. The MiG-3 aircraft was extremely rough. At this time, because it climbed too high, it had a bad temper. It was already up, and after rolling down, it entered a terrible spin. "The Soviets still want to intercept us, dream." At this time, on the leading bomber, the commander of the entire bomber force Colonel Philip said. He commanded the 76th Bomber Wing. They were established in 1935 and are one of the oldest bomber combat units of the Luftwaffe. They have participated in the Battle of Poland, the Battle of France, and the Battle of Britain. Right after the start of the Barbarossa project, they still had a chance to go to the battlefield. As a result, their unit moved to Helland near Linz, Austria, and conducted theoretical study and training of high-speed bombers. At this time, they were still very Dazed. During the bombing of Petersburg, the development of the Lightning bombers was officially ended and production began. Their wing went to the Alado factory in Altronne and received a batch of Lightning bombers. At that time, they knew that the empire actually had jet bombers that could fly to an altitude of 18,000 meters if needed, with a maximum speed of over 800 kilometers per hour! This aircraft is definitely trans-era. Its just that its difficult to fly, because the speed is fast and the reaction time left for them is very short, especially when taking off and landing, every time it is thrilling. Just after they were proficient in flying, the combat mission came, which made them even more excited, bombing Moscow! Be sure to aim, throw the bomb on the Red Square, on Stalin''s head! The interception planes that came along the way were just an embellishment in the journey for them. They didn''t worry about being intercepted at all, and the Soviets could not fly at this altitude! They only worry about the bombing. The Soviets predicted that there might be such a super bomber, but the Soviets absolutely could not predict that there would be so many such bombers! If it is an ordinary Junker-290, they can intercept along the way. At the same time, when the Junker-290 flies, they have completed the military parade. However, the lightning bomber flying at more than 800 kilometers per hour takes less than 40 minutes. They can fly over their heads. After flying over Vyazma, the time left for Moscow is only twenty minutes! Chapter 1477： Stick to the parade "What is coming to us now is the 465th Division from the Far East. This is a meritorious force. In the Battle of Nomonkan, the invaders were hit hard." Following the narrator''s report, this meritorious force came up in the powerful band performance. They carried all the Mosin Nagan rifles on their shoulders, and the bayonets were added to the rifles to form a forest of bayonets. From a distance, it was very dazzling, but these bayonets were messy and not neat at all. The faces of these soldiers were immature, and their clothes were sloppy. They were brought here just after they got off the train with their heads still dizzy. Even some of the soldiers didn''t know how to kick forward. "Go straight!" When the officer leading the team yelled, some soldiers started kicking straight, and some still took small steps. As a result, the scene became more chaotic. "Ah." Some soldiers couldn''t help but yelled. His shoes had been trampled off. He wanted to bend over to pick up his shoes, but was immediately stopped by the officer: "Damn, Andre, you What are you doing? Hurry up, kick! Yes, didnt I teach you?" As a result, the army left countless shoes, and walked in front of the Red Square and in front of Lenin''s tomb. They tilted their heads and looked to the rostrum, where the Soviet leader was waving their hands in tribute. Finally, the infantry was over. On the Red Square, there were hundreds of shoes left that were trampled off. Stalin was still sullen and his expression serious. This was the most solemn time. He ignored those shoes. Finally, it was the turn of the mechanized troops! The first thing that came here was the motorcycle unit. They were riding three-wheeled motorcycles with machine guns mounted on the sidecars of the vehicles. Compared with the infantrymen, their quality was higher, but they were still flushed. On their faces, from their undulating chests, it can be guessed that they had just performed manual labor. Their motorcycles were pushed all the way. After receiving the news of the advance military parade, they had to quickly push these motorcycles from the barracks all the way to the Red Square. In the fuel tank of the motorcycle, there were only less than 2 Only a liter of oil, just enough for them to start the Red Square. There is no oil in the army. This oil is reserved for the military parade. After the inspection is completed, they need to push it back. At this time, there were a large number of horses on the street one kilometer apart from the Red Square. The old cows were waiting. They were dragging tanks over. The lack of fuel in the Soviet Union has reached a terrible point. Stalin didn''t care. This military parade was of great significance. He had prepared a speech and planned to give a speech before the end of the military parade to encourage the people. Apart from other things, at least when the troops passed by, you could see the expressions in the eyes of the surrounding people with determination. This was the effect Stalin wanted. Regardless of the current unfavorable situation, the Soviets would never lose! No one can conquer the Soviets! As the motorcycle team was passing by, next to Stalin, the commander of the Moscow Military Region Artemiev came up quietly and whispered to Stalin: "Comrade Stalin, the German bomber is flying towards us. It will fly up in 20 minutes. They are all jet bombers. We can''t stop them." About fifty, jet bombers! Stalin already knew that the Germans had a type of bomber that could fly at high altitudes so that they could not intercept it. However, it is said that this type of aircraft has not been put into service in large numbers, and that the Germans have never seen such a bomber. Who knows, there are now fifty planes! Twenty minutes'' time is coming, and now, the military parade is only halfway through, and there are tank troops behind that have not been reviewed! With the ravages of Germany, tanks have become terrifying battlefield killers. Only by reviewing tank troops can the people''s confidence be inspired. But now, seeing that the tank troops have not yet come up, how can they stop? If you stop now, it will definitely make this military parade a joke. It was originally intended to boost morale, but it abruptly turned into an advertisement for the Germans. In the face of the German bombing, one can only evade? Of course not! It took another twenty minutes to review the tank unit. After that, Stalin''s speech would take ten minutes even if it was compressed again. Stalin continued to look at the motorcycle unit passing by while thinking quickly in his mind. Can''t stop! "The emergency plan is activated and the military parade continues." Stalin said. Against the bombing by the Germans, Moscow has long been deployed. What if its fighters cannot intercept those bombers? This is of course the release of smoke! There are many ways to air defense. When a dive bomber is in the way, the best way is to use an air defense ball. The balloon is not the main force. The main force is the steel cable under the balloon. As long as the pilot hits it, it will definitely be finished. This is low-level air defense and mid-level air defense. Artillery of various calibers is the most effective. Antiaircraft artillery continuously fires artillery shells to form a terrible barrage. It is a warning to every aircraft. Don''t come over. Otherwise, you will die! But there is really no good way to protect high altitudes. No matter how big the caliber of antiaircraft guns, it is impossible to hit the sky of 10,000 meters, and fifteen thousand is even more useless. Because of the long time, at such a long distance, the cannonball will fly for a long time in the sky. During this time, the target will also fly a long distance. This error is enough to make any cannonball fly. Unless a fighter plane goes up to intercept it, if the fighter plane cannot intercept it, it is useless. Can only use the most passive way. Artemiyev went down quickly, shaking the phone with his hand, and issued an order to the following officers at all levels: "Start the emergency plan nowignition!" ignition! In the block on the east side of Red Square, after hearing the order, a famous soldier, carrying the bucket in his hand, lined up the entire street. In their bucket, there was something extremely sticky. "Ignite!" the commander shouted, holding a torch in his hand. First, he lit the torch, and then put the torch in the barrel. It took a full minute for the contents of the barrel to be lit. When those things burned, the flame was not big, but the thick smoke billowed upward from the inside. Soon, it began to rise over the street, and under the influence of the east wind, it began to flutter over the red square where the military parade was in progress. . Yes, it is smoke coverage, this is the easiest way! Bombing requires aiming. If the entire Red Square and nearby neighborhoods are enveloped in smoke, then the opponent cannot aim and drop bombs. Unless they use a terrible weapon that destroys the entire city, they will definitely not be able to start and protect the entire Red Square. . To talk about shortcomings, this thing smells bad! Chapter 1478： Bomb falling "Cough, cough." As the smoke floated over, the people on the red square coughed involuntarily. This smoke is burned with asphalt as the main component, and it contains a large amount of black dust, which involuntarily stimulates the lungs. In later generations, this is definitely something more powerful than the smog, but now, the troops undergoing inspection are still lined up and headed towards the reviewing platform on the Red Square. "Then coming to us is the team of the 32nd Army of our meritorious tanks. The Stalin-type tanks they are equipped with are one of our most advanced tanks. On the frontal battlefield, its 122 mm tank gun can easily strike. Wearing the most advanced German Tiger tank is our rare battlefield killer." Following the commentator''s explanation, Stalin''s tank thundered up, and thick black smoke came out of its tail, which was mixed in the smoke and dust, and it was not very clear. The captain on the tank saluted to the reviewing platform. He could see clearly when he walked, but when he approached the rostrum, he couldn''t see clearly. The smoke was getting bigger and bigger! Will such a heavy smoke suffocate your tank? After all, any engine needs oxygen. However, if the engine is stalled, the person will definitely not be able to breathe. There was constant coughing, and Stalin stood on the rostrum, maintaining a leader''s posture, and beckoning to the coming troops. The Stalin tanks passed, the T-34 tanks passed, the rockets pulled by the trucks passed, and all the way, there were teams constantly undergoing inspections. Although there were constant coughing in the crowd, the whole was still solemn and grand. of. This is a military parade that is destined to be recorded in history. Under the raging Germans and the loss of the country, the great leader Comrade Stalin resolutely decided to increase the soldiers'' confidence in defeating the enemy through the military parade. It was inspired by him. Down, the Soviets will surely win the final victory! Stalin stood there until the last unit was inspected before he began to speak. "This military parade is of extraordinary significance. I know that with the current unfavorable situation in the war, some pessimism may spread. It seems that the iron hoof of the Germans can step on our motherland at any time. Right now, the German bombers , Is about to fly to Moscow, but here, on the Red Square, in front of Lenins tomb, I declare to the world that the Soviets will never be defeated! To the motherland established by Comrade Lenin throughout his life, I declare that the Soviets will always The resistance goes on, even if the last man is killed, we will continue this war to defend our victory and our country. From ancient times to the present, countless invaders have set foot on this land, but here from Have not been conquered!" "Cough, cough." Stalin also began to cough. When he coughed, the microphone was turned off in time. No one could see the podium clearly. They only thought it was a temporary pause for the leader. In the sky, there was a special howling. "Attention, we are about to arrive in Moscow." Colonel Philip, listening to his navigator, gave an order to the entire fleet: "Enter the route before the bombing and prepare to bomb the Red Square!" "Oh, damn!" At this moment, the navigator in front could not help cursing: "They actually set up a smoke screen!" Half of Moscow is full of smoke and dust. Thick smoke covers the middle of Moscow. Red Square and Lenin''s Tomb are all covered! This is the lowest cost and also the most effective way of protection! In history, Germany has flown over Moscow countless times. However, due to the meticulous disguise of the Soviets, they did not discover the Kremlin, Red Square, or Lenins Tomb. It has never been bombed here and it has become a miracle. Now, of course, history has to be rewritten. For Germany, wherever it wants to be bombed, it must be bombed! "Start the ground speed radar and prepare for inertial navigation." Colonel Philip said: "Let the Soviets know how good we are!" If you already know the distribution of the buildings in the Moscow city in advance, and know the location of the red place, then it can be bombed even at night. After all, the buildings on the ground are not moving. As long as the reference point is selected and the aircraft''s speed and azimuth are calculated, the bomb can be dropped in the predetermined airspace. Although it is not accurate, it can at least land near the target. But it doesn''t actually work. The main problem is speed measurement. Yes, this simple thing is difficult on an airplane. In this era, the speed of airplanes is measured by airspeed, which is the speed of the airplane relative to the air. It is the relative speed, not the speed over the ground. If the air is stationary, the two speeds are the same. In fact, the air is of course flowing. For a high-speed aircraft, even if the air moves at a low speed, Will cause a lot of bombing errors. How to accurately measure speed? The German engineer gave the correct answer, using radar to irradiate the ground to get the ground speed, which is absolutely accurate! This is the premise of accurate bombing! As for the other, of course it is the calculation of the navigator. Find an obvious landmark near Moscow, use that landmark as a reference point, and on the correct heading, according to the speed of the aircraft, you can calculate the exact time to drop the bomb! Although Germany has invented the computer, it is still very large and cannot be used on bombers. It can only be estimated by ordinary mechanical shooting sights. The bombardier is fully focused at this time and makes various adjustments on the sights. Below the plane, there is already a black smoke area. "The bombing begins!" As the navigator shouted, he pressed his hand on the bomb button at the same time. The bomb bay door in the belly of the plane opened, and one after another bombs left the pylon of the plane and fell swaying downwards. The Soviets, accept the gifts from Germany! The thermobaric bomb that wants to destroy the entire city is huge. It can only be thrown by Junker-290. The lightning bomber only carries two tons of bombs. However, nearly fifty bombers can dump 100 tons of bombs. The bomb, if half of it hits the Red Square, would have earned , where after participating in the military parade, the separate troops were still waiting for Stalin''s speech. They are arranged so densely, as long as one hit, it will be a big piece! Moreover, although the heavy smoke prevented the bombers from dropping bombs accurately, the heavy smoke also hindered their sight, and they could not see the whereabouts of the bombs in the sky. They can only hear voices. "The current situation is more difficult than ever before, but we believe that the ultimate victory still belongs to us, because justice will prevail!" In the distance, the bomb screamed, and the Doppler scream of the bomb''s whereabouts stimulated everyone''s nerves. "Boom!" The bomb exploded far away. Under the smoke screen, the Germans still dropped bombs, but it was a pity that they dropped bombs blindly. The explosion point was several kilometers away from one''s own side, right? "Protect Comrade Stalin!" At this moment, Zhukov, standing not far behind Stalin, suddenly shouted loudly. Chapter 1479： Face sweeping Stalins speech was only halfway through, and, in order to boost the morale of the whole country, this military parade was broadcast directly to the outside world, and all radio stations in Moscow were simultaneously broadcasting Stalins speech. At the same time, when Zhukov shouted loudly, the microphone was not cut off in time, and Zhukov''s voice was simultaneously spread across the country and the world. Protect Stalin! Zhukov rushed up with a vigorous step, quickly pushed Stalin down, and then covered Stalin with his body. If Khrushchev were here, he would be very upset, how could he not catch up with such a good opportunity! Although Stalin had a guard, the space on Lenin''s tomb was not large enough, and in order to show his contempt for the enemy, Stalin never let the guard come up. The closest to him were high-ranking military officials, military attachs from other countries still in Moscow, and so on. Zhukov''s reaction was quick. At this time, he absolutely didn''t mean to slacken his beard. He was a love of great leaders. Yes, although Stalin made many mistakes in the early stages of the war, such as failing to follow Zhukovs advice, mobilizing Kievs army, and even delegating Zhukov, Zhukov knew that only Stalin wanted to save the Soviets. The leader is good, because he is determined, because he is cold-blooded enough. If someone else comes up, I''m afraid I will surrender. Khrushchev did not come. After he came out of Kiev, Khrushchev went to Kharkov with Timoshenko, where he continued to command the war in Ukraine. If he dares to come back, he is afraid that Stalin will give him peanuts. Meters. He wasted the opportunity of a loyal savior, the best opportunity to show loyalty before Stalin. Stalin''s body was thrown down and it hurt so much. The microphone also rolled to the side. Just when he was a little angry, there was a terrible explosion not far from his body. "Boom!" The 500 kilograms of aerial bombs fell down and exploded into the open space next to them. Numerous shrapnel flew around. In an instant, someone on the podium screamed and fell. Stalin felt an air wave flying above his head. If he was still speaking there just now, he would definitely be shot! With his bones, if he is shot, he should be able to rescue him. However, the Soviet briefly lost his leadership, and he might go to the abyss. The Germans are simply lucky, blind cats spray dead mice, so much smoke can actually blow up the podium! Stalin was already cursing at this time, **** it! However, just when he had this idea, in the red square in front of the crowd waiting for Stalin to speak, an explosion suddenly followed. "Boom!" A bomb exploded among the infantrymen. When the bomb fell, they were still standing in accordance with the order. Only the leader of the team had experience in battlefields and knew that there was a bomb on his head, but he dared not move. Military law is ruthless, retreat on the battlefield, it is to be shot, now it is not a battlefield, but it is better than a battlefield! While he hesitated, the bomb had fallen, and he reacted at this moment, shouting loudly: "Fall down!" Too late! The bomb exploded and fragments flew. A dozen people from the center of the explosion were instantly swallowed by the fireball. Nearby, hundreds of soldiers screamed and fell. Their bodies were cut apart by the fragments, and their blood flowed in. On the stone ground of the Red Square. Suddenly, the panic began. "Quick, quick, get out of here!" The commander of the tank unit shouted. He ordered his men to start the tank and began to retreat to one side. However, he met the panicked people on the opposite side. In the black smoke, the driver of the tank could not see clearly, so the tank directly ran into the people, shed bright red marks under the tracks. The tanker eager to escape, did not notice at all in the explosion, and continued. Drive forward. The entire Red Square, chaotically, became a **** on earth. It was solemn and solemn just now, but now it has become a terrible place of death! The bombs fell one by one, and there was fire everywhere in the square. Stalin''s head was a little confused. What happened? In the thick smoke, the Germans actually blow so accurately? The Red Square parade became a laughing stock because of the German bombing. What''s next? How can I boost my morale? Stalin suddenly felt a little guilty. Under the protection of his men, he passed through the panicked crowd and entered the underground fortifications. Stalin''s mind was always chaotic, and it seemed that scenes of bombing appeared constantly before his eyes. The Soviet''s face was lost! "Comrade Stalin, Comrade Stalin?" Zhukov yelled anxiously: "How is your brain hurt?" The explosion of the aerial bomb is very powerful. If you lie directly on your stomach, the vibration wave will even damage the internal organs. However, it was really impossible to push Stalin to the ground. Zhukov looked at Stalins absent eyes. I thought it just stunned Stalin''s head! Stalin can do nothing! Following Zhukovs call, Stalin finally recovered. He looked at Zhukov. Zhukovs hand was blood flowing. It was scratched by a shrapnel. At that time, Zhukov was protecting Stalins head with his hand, and the shrapnel , It was stuck in Zhukov''s hands. Stalin suddenly recovered his composure. "The German bombardment will not let us succumb, and we will immediately start rescue work." Stalin said: "I want to continue the unfinished speech. What Germany did to us today, we will double back in the future!" Regardless of the desperate situation, Stalin was able to react quickly. Although he was a little lost just now, he quickly built up his confidence again. Unlike Stalin, Zhukov thought more. Todays incident has dealt a heavy blow to Moscows confidence, and more people are beginning to wonder if the war can be won, and what Zhukov is facing is whether Moscow can hold it. That''s choking! The Germans are coming fiercely, and there are constantly new weapons appearing, which can be accurately bombed in heavy smoke, how terrible it should be! If Moscow can''t defend , then we must transfer Moscow''s industry to the Ural Mountains as soon as possible, and actively prepare there, and wait until the freezing winter comes before attempting a counterattack. Yes, it is like that. Zhukov made up his mind to see when the time was right, and he had to mention to Comrade Stalin that it might not be a solution to give up Moscow when needed. In later generations, Zhukov insisted on sticking to Moscow and waiting for a turning point, but now, he has not moved this thought, because the contrast between the enemy and the enemy is too great. The fuel alone has restricted the Soviet army! In fact, only about half of the bombs fell on the Red Square, and only one fell near the reviewing platform. But even so, they have successfully disrupted the Moscow military parade and made the Soviets Red Square parade a joke. In Kiev, Cyrek''s military parade was at its climax. "Today, we are in a military parade in Kiev. Two months later, we will be in Moscow. On Red Square, we will hold a larger-scale military parade. We are the founders of the new European order!" Chapter 1480： Camera gun The military parade in Moscow is already a must for Germany. Now, under the three-way army, it is very easy to reach Moscow. The defense lines laid out by the Soviets are like paper, and they will be broken by a single poke. In Kiev, Germany has just wiped out nearly 700,000 Soviet Red Army. Since its inception, Germany has been in a bad shape, and the Soviet Union has suffered heavy losses. The Central Route Army went south and was caught off guard against the Kiev defenders. It was regarded as a classic case of war. I dont know how many military forces there are. The college listed it as a classic textbook to explain. What Cyric said will definitely come true. When Cyric ended with these words, the scene burst into enthusiastic cheers. Amid the chants of Long live Germany, this grand military parade ended. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. At the military parade in Kiev, Cyrek made an urgent proposal. For them, whether the military parade or not was secondary, and Cyrek''s safety was the most important. After the military parade is completed, Cyrek will continue to stay in Kiev for one day to discuss with military attaches from other countries on how to divide Ukraine. Just before the military parade, Cyrek saw that the military attaches from Turkey could not wait. Now, with the military attache from Iran, the eyebrows were cold, and it seemed that they could fight in the next moment. Cyrek certainly knows why this is, and at the same time, Cyrek has to provide a solution. Now Cyric walked slowly down the reviewing stand and was about to get on his car. At this moment, he saw a large group of reporters in the corner. "Head Cyric, can you answer us a few questions?" Cyric stopped and gestured with a smile. A reporter picked up the microphone and said loudly: "You just said that you will be parade in Moscow for two months. Did you mean that it will take two months to conquer the Soviet Union? We remember that Germany was conquering others. In the country, the slowest one was used for less than a month. Some countries even conquered within a few days." Too slow? Cyric smiled and said: "Please don''t use the word conquest. We are here to liberate the Soviet Union. Under Stalin''s high-handed rule, how many Soviets have been persecuted, and nothing else, just a great purge is a serious The political movement of China has implicated a large number of innocent people. Such a regime will not last long. Their people will not be happy. We do this to save them." "Just now, parades broke out in other cities to celebrate the liberation of Ukraine. I am deeply gratified. As time goes by, there will be a large number of Ukrainians who will accept our rule, live and work in peace and contentment, and strive to establish a common European order. ." "As for the military parade within two months, I only mentioned the military parade, not the time to drive Stalin away. Maybe, two months later, we have restored normal order in Moscow, and we have been in power for the provisional government for a month. Has the basic national policy of Moskovia been formulated?" Cyric has finished answering his words, and the amount of information brought by his answer is huge. The Soviet Union will disintegrate and be scattered into countries. This Moskovia is probably similar to the former Grand Duchy of Moscow, right? "Head of Cyric, Head of Cyric..." A group of people still wanted to ask questions, and Cyric was about to turn around and leave. "Head Cyric, wait, I''ll take a picture of you!" At this moment, James finally squeezed to the front, raised his camera, and quickly adjusted the focus. The people around were envious, this guy, only this one has a camera! So Cyric stopped and smiled, and he gave the reporter this opportunity. James''s hand trembled a little, he tried to stabilize his mood, eyes facing the observation hole in the camera, capturing Cyric''s whole person in the center of the lens, and then he pressed the shutter. "Bang!" From the side of the camera, a burst of gunpowder suddenly appeared. In the gunpowder, a pistol bullet flew towards Cyric. At this moment, the surrounding reporters were still smiling. They didn''t realize what was going on. It took at least one second for the brain to react after hearing the sound. The guard next to Cyric understood what was going on. Captain Graf rushed over, trying to block the flying bullet with his body. Unfortunately, it was too late. The bullet was shot from a special camera. When it came out, there was at least 500 meters per second. This short distance of tens of meters, even less than 0.1 second, was almost instantaneous! The other guards rushed towards the reporter, trying to catch the assassin James, but after James finished shooting, he bit the dentures in his mouth, and the cyanide inside would immediately flow out, making him fatal instantly without pain. . In the hands of the Gestapo, he will die even worse. He has completed the mission of assassination. He watched Cyric''s chest hit by a bullet, and saw Cyric fall backward under the impact of the bullet. . "Head of Cyric!" countless people shouted loudly. No one could believe that Head of Cyric was assassinated. A reporter used a camera pistol to assassinate him! Reinhardt was also stunned. He was three steps away from Cyrek. When he rushed up, he just supported Cyrek who fell back on the ground. Reinhardt''s brain was confused. How to do how to do? At this time, the Fhrer Cyric was assassinated? Did he go with the head of Cyric, or avenge the head of Cyric? Forget it, many people will do revenge. If you haven''t done your job well, you should commit suicide and apologize! Just when Reinhardt was determined to follow the head of Cyrek, he felt the surging vitality of the head of Cyric in his arms. He actually pushed Reinhardt away hard, and then, Stand up again. Everyone was stunned. Seeing the head of Cyric was shot, watching him stand up again, and watching him forcefully take out the bullet embedded in his chest, the head of Cyric did not bleed! "No one can kill me. I will live well before I complete the unfinished business of the Hitler Fhrer." Cyric said, looking at the reporter who had reached the end of his life, holding the bullet in his hand. Lost the past. At this moment, everyone was shocked, Head Cyric, simply God! No, he is God''s agent in the world! Head Cyric is invulnerable! The reporters were shocked. They watched the head of Cyric leave their sight, and saw that the walking pace of the head of Cyric was still strong. It didn''t seem to be pretended after being shot. They were all right! In an instant, countless thoughts flashed in their hearts. They already had ideas on how to write reports! This is news that shocked the world! Chapter 1481： Body armor "Head Sirek, are you okay?" Reinhardt had the opportunity to ask quickly after returning to the palace temporarily prepared in Kiev. Cyric waved his hand: "It''s okay. If it comes from a rifle bullet, maybe my rib will break. Fortunately, it''s just a pistol bullet." With that said, Cyric had already begun to take off his clothes. Inside, he was wearing a special piece of equipment. Nylon bulletproof vest. In fact, in ancient times, the armors worn by soldiers in charge were even body armors, while body armor in the modern sense can be traced back to the First World War. At this time, most body armors used several arcs. The shaped steel plates are connected together, almost like the metal armor used in ancient wars. In this way, until after the First World War, the United States studied quite a few types of soft bulletproof vests due to the demand of the domestic police market. As early as 1921, soft bulletproof vests were available. However, they could not find suitable materials. The body armor made of heavy silk initially had a poor protective effect. It could only resist low-muzzle velocity grenade fragments. The pistol bullets had no protection. Later, someone used it. Try the nylon fiber developed in the laboratory. By 1923, a soft bulletproof vest made of silk and nylon mixed fabric was invented. This time was a success. On September 13, 1923, at the shooting range of the Maryland Police Headquarters, Deputy Sheriff Charles Smith put on a bulletproof vest invented by the New York Protective Clothing Company and ordered his assistant to use a 9mm Browning pistol. The short revolver fired several shots into the chest at a distance of 3 meters. As a result, he was intact. The experiment of the body armor was a complete success and began to enter the US federal law enforcement agencies and local police stations. However, although this is a "soft" bulletproof vest, it is still lined with a special metal bulletproof board weighing up to 5 kg. At the same time, this can only be used in the police force. In the trenches, the silk will quickly deteriorate and lose its protective effect. It was not until 1939 that DuPonts nylon 66 fiber was officially produced in factory, and the soft bulletproof vest had a great development. By 1943, the U.S. Army had developed more than 23 types of body armor using nylon fiber. June 1945 , The US military successfully developed a bulletproof vest with a combination of aluminum alloy and high-strength nylon, the model is M12 infantry body armor. It can almost be regarded as a typical modern body armor. The official use of body armor in the army has already come to the post-war Korean War. At present, various scientific research fields in Germany are making great progress, and in German factories, advanced nylon fibers have also begun to be produced. This technology was introduced from DuPont, and Germany has undergone substantial improvements. . Nylon is a kind of good performance. In many places, it can even replace steel to make gears and so on. For women, nylon stockings are the favorite. Germany has developed an advanced bullet-proof vest, similar to the M12 in the United States, but also uses aluminum alloy as the backing and high-strength nylon on the outside. In this way, the weight of the entire bullet-proof vest is less than 3 kg. It''s not bloated. After putting on a uniform outside, it almost disappears. The impact of the bullet caused Cyric to fall backwards, but Cyric was not injured, only some redness and swelling on his skin. At this moment, Hannah had already come over and rubbed the swollen area for Cyric. At the same time, she silently changed him into a new dress, which had a bullet hole on the outside. "Has the history of the murderer been found?" Cyric asked. As the head of the Third Reich, Cyric had long been mentally prepared. As long as he went out, he would wear this newly developed body armor. After all, assassinations were generally carried out with a pistol at close range. If a sniper in the distance headshots, there is no way, unless the Kevlar helmet of the later generation is used, but it is a pity that it is still not available. Cyric believed in Reinhardt''s ability to do things. Although the murderer took poison and killed himself after completing the assassination, he could still find many clues. "He pretended to be a British journalist. All the documents are complete. However, the real journalist has died outside Kiev. He is an impersonation. We speculate that he should be sent by Churchill and his group." Inhart said. Although it was Reinhardt''s speculation, the speculation of the top secret agent of the empire was absolutely true. They crushed the infiltration of the Soviets many times, but they did not expect to be the British. "What''s the matter with the camera?" Cyric asked. Reinhardt''s inspection is strict and it is impossible to make such a low-level mistake. "We are at the checkpoint and have confiscated all the things the reporter brought. This camera is not the assassin''s, but he brought it from Mr. George Orwell." The British were very good at assassinations. They secretly replaced George Orwells camera, and then came to the checkpoint before George Orwell arrived, deliberately shouting to attract attention, and finally used George Orwell. Orwell''s sympathy got the camera in hand. This plan was seamless, even Reinhardt sighed. "We have controlled Mr. George Orwell. Please decide on his execution yourself." Reinhardt said: "I am also responsible. Please punish me." Although everything is unintentional, it has already happened after all, and someone must be responsible! While wearing Hannah''s clothes, Cyric waited for Hannah to button up, and said, "This is an accident, Reinhardt, the punishment for you is to clean the toilet for three months. George Ou Mr. Will is innocent. Let him go. We must also learn from this matter and better fulfill the mission given to us by history." The head of Cyric was ruthless at certain times, such as erasing Petersburg, such as removing the Poles, how many casualties would be caused, he did not care, and sometimes, he was very good at talking, such as just now. Cyric''s punishment is not severe. For someone who can follow the empire at any time, does he still need to be punished? His own inner self-blame is enough. And George Orwell, who has experienced this, will be more mature, wouldn''t it be better to use his pen to attack the conspirators behind him? At the beginning, Cyric succeeded in winning Orwell over and working for the propaganda department of the empire. That animal farm was simply slapping the West in the face! At this moment, an adjutant hurried in and reported to Reinhardt: "Nothing, Mr. Orwell committed suicide!" Chapter 1482： Reconcile contradictions The main problem in this incident was the camera. Although Orwell was kept in the dark, Orwell was still an accomplice of the assassin, and when Orwell heard that the assassin used that camera to shoot , Orwell was stunned. From the hairy boy who went to Spain to seeing the ugly face of the Soviet Union during the Spanish Civil War, and seeing the reasons for the incessant internal fighting, Orwell has completely matured. In this world, there is no justice at all. Justice, only Chi Guoguo''s interests. The strength of Germany made Europe prosper. Although the war was painful, when the war was over, a unified Europe immediately manifested its powerful strength. The peoples living standards were not reduced by the war. Improved, all of this was given by Cyric. Cyric is someone who can save the entire world. This is already Orwells opinion, so he can truly support Cyric. And now, he has become an accomplice! Reinhardt did not embarrass him, although he sent people to surround his hotel in Kiev, and did not do anything to him. However, Orwell chose such a way and chose to end his life. Someone is always responsible for this. Hearing the news, Cyric didn''t have much expression on his face, and life was like a stubble. That''s how it happened. On the road to Germany''s dominance, there will be **** scenes. "Mr. Orwell died of a sudden illness in Kiev." Cyric said: "Mr. Orwell''s widow, children, and all will enjoy the title of Honorary Aryan, and give away Mr. Orwell''s body. Return to Berlin for burial. Enter the Martyrs Cemetery." Orwell had already expressed his loyalty and responsibility to the empire by death, and of course the empire could no longer embarrass his family. "Ms. Irene said that Mr. Orwell wanted to bury him in Spain." Spain, where Orwell fought. "Yes," Cyric said. At this time, the last button was already closed. Cyric turned around, his expression returning to his usual expression: "Go, let''s go to the meeting." When I came to Kiev this time, my first task was a military parade. After the military parade was completed, the military attaches of all countries were convened for a meeting. In fact, they were benefiting all the servants. Now they can share the fruits of victory. In terms of the current status of Germany, what Germany says is what the servants have to listen to. At the same time, Cyreck is also relatively fair, coordinating the contradictions of various countries and giving them satisfactory results, which is the topic of this conference. When Cyric walked into the conference hall, he immediately heard the yelling inside. "You Iranians, it''s really hateful. We sacrificed more than 10,000 soldiers in vain and fought a tough battle with the Soviet army. It''s better for you to take advantage of it!" It was the diplomat sent by Turkey, Numan Menemengioglu, who spoke with anger and demanded that Germany be fair to them. The Turks were angry. After they got the promise from Germany, they couldn''t withstand the temptation of the Baku oil field. For a country with extremely underdeveloped industries, if they occupy a huge oil field, what economic benefits will it bring to Turkey! For this reason, they mobilized the whole country''s army. When they crossed Armenia, they encountered crazy resistance from the Soviets. The two sides fought together. The Turks suffered heavy casualties. They could see the Baku oil field. What happened? It was actually preempted by the Iranians! Seeing that the meat of his mouth was snatched away by others, the Turks were of course angry. But they dare not do it. At the beginning, the Germans said that whoever grabs it first is whoever gets it first, so they want to come here to judge. Faced with the accusations of the Turks, the Iranians simply ignored them. In this military parade, the Iranians also sent a powerful team, headed by Prince Pahlavi. Anyway, they fought Baku and had a vengeance with the Soviet Union. It is even more natural to watch the German military parade here. Prince Pahlavi sat quietly beside him, as if the Iranians were farting, which made Numan even more angry. At this moment, Prince Pahlavi stood up suddenly. He looked at the figure coming in the corridor behind him, and shouted in unskilled German: "Fhrer Cyric, you are safe, it is great!" This is the first time that Prince Pahlavi has seen the head of Cyric and his idol. In this era, Cyric is definitely an idol that everyone admires. He has grown from an unknown Wehrmacht fighter to the head of the empire, leading the empire to become stronger, even as an opponent, he is respected. In terms of age, Cyric is a few years older than Prince Pahlavi. Prince Pahlavi has always regarded Cyric as his idol. Look at others! Now, seeing Cyric for the first time, Pahlavi felt his little heart trembling violently. During the military parade, he was lined up behind a large group of people, and only saw Cyric from behind. Later, Cyric was shot. They only saw a brief riot over there, and then they learned that it happened. what. Head Cyric didn''t look injured at all, he looked all right, his face was ruddy, and he walked with great momentum. Cyric nodded, thinking about Pahlavi who was later slapped the Americans everywhere. Now he, but his loyal little brother, can tell by looking at the fiery eyes. "It''s okay. I won''t be okay until our business is not successful. One or two assassinations cannot change history." Cyric said, patted Pahlavi on the shoulder~www.novelhall.com ~ Motioning for him to sit down. This kind gesture made others jealous. Why didn''t I show my loyalty just now? Numan felt even more regretful in his heart, and now, when Cyric was seated, he couldn''t wait, but he didn''t dare to speak. "About the Baku oil field, Von Baben had already made it clear at the beginning. Whoever occupies the oil field first will own it." Cyric said, "This will not change." Cyric said that, it has been determined that the Baku oil field is considered Iranian, and Numan''s face flushed: "Head of Cyric, we in Turkey have also paid heavy casualties, but what shall we return?" Don''t block us! This was something held in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. If he said it, he would definitely be dragged out and shot. The Germans killed him like killing ants. "The land of Armenia." Cyric said: "You can do what you want in Armenia. The empire will not interfere." Cyric''s words were calm, and the whole meeting room felt like winter. Chapter 1483： German arrangement In ancient times, fighting was quite cruel. If the siege fails and cannot be defeated, then the offensive commander will make a promise that when the city is captured, he can condone the soldiers to slaughter the city for three days. At this time, the soldiers will suddenly increase their combat effectiveness. Lay down the city. The day of the massacre is when the soldiers vent. In the past few days, the offensive has caused a lot of losses and the distortion of human nature. You can vent in the city through massacres, looting property, and **** of women. Only through venting will the soldiers return to normal. . And now, Cyric has also made this promise, anyway, the Turks have always looked upon the Armenians as unpleasant. During the First World War, they killed 1.5 million Armenians. And now, Cyric''s promise is bloody. The new order was formulated by Germany. As long as Germany does not speak, the Turks will not be condemned. They will not be condemned when they do it. Soon, there will be no living Armenian in the land of Armenia. The Turks will also obtain a large amount of land and wealth here to make up for the loss of the troops. Numan finally shut up. Cyric was satisfied with one of his conditions. If he could not occupy the Baku oil field and kill all the Armenians, it would be a good way. Weak nations are sad, and if they fail to choose the right object of allegiance, it will be even more sad. If the Armenians were smart enough to immediately declare their separation from the Soviet Union and embrace Germany when the war came, then Germany could consider leaving them behind, and they, together with the Soviet Red Army, resolutely resisted the Turkish attack. This made Cyric made up his mind to kill the chicken and show it to the monkey. In this world, it is destined to be the saddest fate against Germany! Numan stopped talking, and Cyric continued to talk about his arrangements: "In the Soviet Union, there are nearly 20 million Turkish brothers and sisters. If Turkey is willing to continue to attack north, take down Stalins home. , You can arrange these Turkish flesh and blood brothers in Georgia." In the Soviet Union, there are also Turkish-speaking msl. The Anatolians in Turkey, especially the pan-Turkish intellectuals, regard them as brothers and sisters, and they are always planning to make them independent or to form with Turkey. extended family. Cyric took the initiative to propose that they can be moved to Georgia, just to be next to Turkey! Numan can''t refuse such a condition. Turkey had fought an Armenian war, and was a little scared. When this battle started, the consumption of soldiers, material consumption, and military expenditures were all quite huge, and Turkey could not support it. And now, with such excellent conditions, they must overcome all difficulties and continue to fight! Of course they didn''t know that this was actually a pit that Cyric dug for them. Is Georgia so easy to conquer? During the Soviet period, many party and government leaders were born in Georgia, including a large number of people including Prince Bagration, a fierce general in the Patriotic War of 1812, Soviet leader Stalin, and Marshal Beria. In the Patriotic War of the Soviet Union, a total of 300,000 Georgian soldiers were killed and 90 Georgian soldiers won the title of Hero of the Soviet Union. However, even Stalin, who was born in Georgia, did not want to emigrate all Georgians all the time, because they were too difficult to control! Even Stalin was incapable. In later generations, Georgia has frequently attracted the attention of the world. The little Georgia dares to fight Russia. The people here are definitely the best, even surpassing the old Maozi. If it benefits the Turks, they will follow obediently. Through the war with Georgia, they will consume a large amount of the Turks'' military strength and at the same time consume Georgia''s strength, saving them trouble. The trick of borrowing a knife to kill is also fun to play. After comforting Turkey, Cyric continued to give benefits to other parties. A large number of servant nations have each received their own benefits, and no one dared to raise objections. The whole meeting was just like a spoil-sharing meeting hosted by Germany. During the meeting here, the Kiev military parade, Cyrek was shot, has become the headlines of major newspapers, the news is very wicked, Cyrek actually grabbed it with one hand after discovering the bullet hit The bullet! Yes, Cyric grabbed the bullet, just digging it out of the bulletproof vest. The reporters carefully ignored this step. In their writing, Cyric became the incarnation of God, invulnerable. Yes, Cyric was sent by God to save this dark world, the light he brought us! When he got the newspaper, even Goebbels couldn''t help but say something, he really can talk! This is to deify Cyric, but it doesn''t seem to be bad. This can increase the admiration of the people and is good for maintaining German rule. "Damn it, I didn''t expect this assassination to fail again." At this time, in a manor in South Africa, the fat Churchill said coldly while smoking a cigar. Yes, it was Churchill and his party. After they left India helplessly, they did not go to Canada, but to South Africa. Like Stalin, Churchill is also a strong-willed person. If he goes to the United States, then the entire British Empire will no longer hope to be independent. He must completely rely on the United States for the taste of being under the fence, he does not want to To taste. After looking at the world, in addition to the United States, Canada, he suddenly discovered that South Africa is also good. There are many white people in South Africa. Although they have merged into Boers over the long years, they are all white people and have a common language. The situation is now clear. Germany will rule the world. Once this happens, South Africa will also It is not immune to being ruled by Germany as an abominable free man. They reached a deal with South Africa. South Africa supports the British government in exile, while staying in South Africa is also the most secretive. The German intelligence agencies have never found them. In Central Africa, there is the French government in exile organized by Leclerc, which happens to be one piece, and finally from Africa, relying on the colony, counterattack back! When it was learned that Cyric was going to Kiev, MI5 carried out the assassination. Their actions were much better than the Soviets, but they still failed in the end! "General Leclerc, don''t act yet. If he attacks aggressively now, he will definitely be crushed by Rommel, and the strength we have accumulated is gone." Churchill said while smoking a cigar. Chapter 1484： Iceland In this vigorous world war, no country is immune. Those powerful countries naturally want more land and more benefits, while weak countries, even if they have made a neutral posture, cannot stay aloof. This is especially true in countries with sparsely populated but strategically important locations. For example, Iceland. Iceland was originally a quiet and peaceful country. As a dependent country of Denmark, Icelanders have lived here for generations, relying on hunting for their livelihoods, and the entire population of Iceland is only 120,000. They were originally on the sidelines. After Denmark was occupied by Germany, Iceland declared independence and declared neutrality. However, the British were afraid that Iceland would fall to Germany, so the British launched the "Harpoon" operation and forcefully occupied Iceland. This made the Icelanders very angry, but they had no choice. The British continued to increase their troops and then the Americans. Up to now, there are a total of 40,000 US troops stationed in Iceland. Under the pressure of the Americans, the Icelandic government even had to sign a joint defense agreement for the loss of power and humiliation of the country. Iceland''s own security police force has only 70 people, while the Americans used 40,000 troops! When Britain fell, Iceland became a springboard. In the future, if the United States wanted to counterattack Europe, it could only start from Iceland, seize the British Peninsula, and then use Britain as a springboard to enter the mainland. The United States places great importance on Iceland. From the map, Iceland is mostly mountainous, with the wide Vatnaj?kull in the east. The capital of Iceland is Reykjavk in the west of Iceland, in Fahsa Bay, which is also the main port city of Iceland. The British landed at the beginning of the occupation of Reykjavik. According to the agreement with the United States to exchange weapons with British bases, the main force was stationed in Reykjavik after the change of defense against Iceland. Now Reykjavik is full of American soldiers. In the west of Reykjavik, Cape Recha Peninsula, Keflavk, has a major naval aviation base, and the US aviation forces stationed here are mainly distributed here. In later generations, Reykjavk and Keflavk had the only two international airports in Iceland, which were built by the United Kingdom and the United States during World War II. Now, these bases are still the most primitive soil runways, and they were also constructed hastily. . With the tightening of fighting in the Pacific, the United States'' deployment in Iceland is not strong. There is only one squadron of P-40 fighter jets, as well as some naval patrol aircraft. Now, the direction of Iceland is not tight. Although the German naval power is getting stronger and stronger, it has become a heavy pressure on the United States in the Atlantic, but Germany is now engaged in a land war with the Soviet Union, and Germany has carried out a national mobilization. Before the Soviet Union was destroyed, the Germans would definitely not go to war with the United States. During this period of time, the United States had to defeat the island country first. This is almost everyone''s consensus. At this time, at Keflavk base, a dual-engine Martin PBM "Sailor" water patrol/bomber was preparing to take off. It was designed to supplement the shortage of the number of joint PBY "Katrina", that is to say, this is an alternative second-tier aircraft. Every morning, it will take off and fly back in the evening to conduct reconnaissance in the seas of eastern Iceland and monitor the actions of the German navy. Once the German navy appears in eastern Iceland, they will enter a state of high alert. The German Navy is too abnormal now. Landing ships are built one after another, so they must be vigilant. Maybe the German Navy will come up at any time. This huge seaplane requires nine people to operate. Now they are queuing towards the seaplane. Captain Marin is walking in the forefront. He looks at the sky in the distance and mutters: "Today is a Good weather for flying." The sky is clear and cloudless. The cold current from the North Pole has been weaker recently. There is no strong wind. This day looks good. Not far away, the long-range air-to-air warning radar of the base was spinning, and Malin glanced at the eastern sky, and there was nothing. This has almost become a habitual action, and I have to look at the east every day. If there are bombers in the sky, it is their end. Can Iceland hold it? In the face of the strong German military strength, it is hard to say! "Are the spare parts we need here?" Marin asked. It is very cold on Iceland. Under this climatic condition, our plane has not adapted to the situation, and the engine occasionally fails. This has caused several seaplanes to lie down. Now they are anxiously waiting for spare parts. Can be dispatched, only two or three. "It is said that the spare parts will arrive today." Ground crew said. Hopefully, they only take off one aircraft and search and fly at sea. However, if there is an emergency, it may be necessary to strengthen the search in all directions, and they need to be dispatched. At this time, the disadvantage of insufficient number of aircraft Will show up. He stepped on the gangway and was about to enter the cockpit. At this moment, black spots flying from low to the ground appeared on the distant sea. what is that? Almost at the same time he found out, the base''s sentry also found out. Just when the lookout post wanted to sound the alarm, he couldn''t help but shook his head. He was shocked. This is not a German bomber, it is just an ordinary Pan American airliner. This passenger plane is specially designed for transcontinental flight by Hughes Aircraft Company. It is very similar to the German Junker-290 bomber, but the painting of the fuselage shows that it is our own best. Familiar airliner. After entering a state of war with Germany, the Seuss Company was unable to obtain German engines. Therefore, the number of such specialized intercontinental airliners in the United States was certain. Later, all were requisitioned by the United States. It is said that the latest US bomber is almost a copy of this passenger plane. This passenger plane took almost three days to go back and forth, transporting the supplies urgently needed by the base. A large amount of materials were transported by ships, such as the supplies needed by the 40,000 US military, weapons and ammunition, and the urgently needed materials were Transported by plane, it seems that the spare parts we need are also in this passenger plane. "Start the engine." After entering the cockpit, Marin said. At this time, they are still on the tarmac. After starting, they will taxi to the runway. Now, while waiting, the passenger plane has entered the landing route. The engines on both sides were rumbling, and after a few minutes of slow traffic, when waiting to slide to the runway, the airliner had already landed. The chic and majestic posture makes people look very spectacular. The plane landed accurately and then taxied forward. Chapter 1485： Control landing In the tower, Commander Ike also looked at the plane in a trance. As an American, he himself has a kind of self-confidence that the United States is the most powerful. However, compared with the Germans, the level of science and technology in the United States seems to have always Lost. "The water reconnaissance aircraft enters the runway, takes off for reconnaissance, and the flight course remains unchanged." Ike said. He stood in front of the glass tower of the tower, watching the airliner slowly rolling away, and frowned: "What''s the matter? Is the pilot a novice this time? Why didn''t he slide to the tarmac?" After landing, this passenger plane came towards the tower, which made Ike even more strange. The pilot must be a novice? "Ground crew, take command of this plane." Ike said. Just as Ike shouted, he frowned suddenly, something was wrong, the painting of this plane seemed a little strange, what was going on? "Block that plane, don''t let it rush here!" Ike suddenly shouted. For an air base, the tower is the most important. On the ground, a few ground crews hurried away, but the plane slid over and ignored them at all. They could only evade quickly to avoid being hit. "Stop, stop, you parked in the wrong place!" The ground crew shouted loudly, and then they saw the airliner stopped. The cabin door opened quickly, and after that, the heavily armed men jumped out of it. They had a 6.8mm assault rifle in their hands. The moment they jumped down, they opened fire violently at the ground crew. "Da da da da." The bullet flew towards the ground crew. Several American ground crews fell. Until now, everyone understands what happened. No, the Germans are coming up! The Germans drove a passenger plane, pretending to be their own plane, landed at their own airport, and then came down a large number of armed men! This is simply hitting their weakness! This is not a major military base. Only the aviation troops are stationed here to guard this company, that is, a company with a strength of about a hundred men. They are still holding rifles from the First World War, which is symbolic. As transferred from the local National Guard, their training level is also the worst. If the Germans were to launch an offensive, they would definitely come to bomb this place. They were definitely not sending ground troops. Therefore, the base was equipped with some antiaircraft artillery, while the ordinary infantry was of poor level. This large passenger plane can carry more than two hundred people. Now, they jumped out of the passenger plane like wolves, and rushed towards all points. The commander with Scarface also jumped down. Like other soldiers, he held an assault rifle in his hand. There were three drums in the bullet pocket on his chest, and there were a few grenade hanging on his butt. He shouted He shouted: "Quickly, control all places according to the plan to create conditions for the entry of follow-up troops!" If the Germans want to attack Iceland, they will definitely hit the capital first, just like when the British landed in Iceland. No one thought that the Germans would land at the Keflavik base on the Cape Recha Peninsula! The first group that arrived was only a special forces unit on a passenger plane. After they got off, they were like wolves and quickly controlled the vital points of the entire base. Scarface led a team and rushed into the tower quickly. As long as he met an American along the way, he would just sweep it down without talking! "Da da da!" The bullets got closer and closer, and Ike in the tower was panicked. The people inside, at most, could not resist with a pistol. What should I do? While he was still hesitating, a row of bullet holes appeared in the door behind them. Amidst the sound of bullets shooting, the screams of guards outside could be heard. "Hey!" Scarface took the lead, kicked off the broken door, rushed in, and shouted in English: "Don''t move, raise your hand!" Had it not been for protecting the equipment in the tower, Scarface would have abruptly all of them. Now, with his shout, everyone including Ike quickly raised their hands. They are scared! The fiercest battle broke out on the antiaircraft artillery positions in the east. Because there was no battle alert, there were no full-staffed AA gunners on the AA gun position. There were only five or six soldiers on guard. When the battle broke out here, these soldiers immediately took action. "Quick, quick!" Several soldiers jumped on the antiaircraft artillery and turned the high and low planes quickly. In order to achieve the role of air defense at any time, these antiaircraft guns are almost always in a high elevation angle state, aiming at the east, where the most attacked position is, and now they need to turn flat and need to turn half a circle. Several people were spinning vigorously, hoping to adjust the anti-aircraft artillery to a level combat state as soon as possible to fight the Germans here. The Germans can''t make it for the time being. They get off the plane and walk almost on two legs. Even if it is a trot all the way, it takes time to come over! During this time, they can definitely do it! After the ammunition box was opened, a soldier had begun to load the ammunition. At this time, the Germans were still thousands of meters away from them. Get ready for the shells! Several soldiers started calibration and used high-explosive bombs to kill ground infantry. The scene was very pleasing to the eye! However, at this moment, several HS129 aircraft have flown in! They did not come from the east, but from the west they came from the aircraft carrier! They drilled through the mountains along the coast, and appeared almost straight away in a rather concealed manner. As a qualified sweeper, these planes arrived at the right time. At this time, the anti-aircraft artillery had been leveled, and they wanted to rise again, it was not that easy! "Tom tom, tom tom tom." 40mm shells shot out from the nose, amid black smoke, one shell after another flew on the ground, and the antiaircraft artillery position here immediately entered a sea of ??flames. After many battles, Germany has formed a closely coordinated tactic in the landing operation. Facing the sea of ??fire on the antiaircraft artillery position, the soldiers of the special forces gave their thumbs up to the sky. Their task is to control this place as the main landing field. The Americans deployed a large amount of firepower against the sea in Reykjavik. It is very dangerous to land directly there, but it is much easier to land here, because the Americans would never think of it. The Germans actually left the distance and went here to land? This is not in line with common sense! At the same time, they didn''t expect that the Germans would come to Iceland to open up a battlefield at a time when they were fighting the Soviet Union. Chapter 1486： Hovercraft landing The US garrison in Iceland searches the surrounding seas every day, but they usually search the eastern seas of Iceland. For them, the west is safe. Just last night, the German main fleet sailed from the Atlantic Ocean to the west of Iceland for a distance of 100 kilometers. Before dawn, it completed preparations for battle. The first is to dispatch a civil airliner with a new paint scheme to control the landing site. Originally, there were various procedures for the landing of airplanes, such as reporting in advance, radio calls and so on, but after observation, they found that they would have a passenger plane landing every three days. After many times of proficiency, they would relax their guard. So the German Navy took advantage of this opportunity. Controlling the landing site and dispatching attack aircraft to provide ground support all caught the Americans by surprise. However, it only takes about ten minutes for the Americans to react. Their ground forces will pounce from Reykjavik, and their air force will take off fighter planes to bomb the base here, leaving the German landing forces with a simple ten minutes. For them, ten minutes is enough. In the first three minutes, the defense of the entire base was resolved and the base was controlled, but in the fourth minute, a rumbling sound was heard from the distant sea. It''s not an airplane, but it can fly on the water. It''s not a ship, but it has the same capacity as a ship and can fly to land. This is the hovercraft that played a key role when landing in Baku! Germany''s industrial production capacity is quite terrible. In a short period of time, Germany has been equipped with hundreds of hovercraft. They emerged from the bow of the landing ship and flew low on the sea. Their speed is as high as 100 kilometers per hour, so they came out an hour earlier, when Dongfang had just revealed his white belly. Whether it is an airplane or a hovercraft, the altitude is very low, almost always close to the sea surface, and it is not easy to be detected by radar at all. At the forefront of the attack was the Marine Corps 6th Marine Division, Reinhardt-Hardgen, standing in the cockpit of the foremost hovercraft, watching the sea gradually receding and the land that appeared in front of his face. Full of excitement. After returning from Iran the last time, Hardgen was promoted once, and now he has commanded the newly expanded Marine Division, expanded from his original 6th Marine Regiment. In future wars, Germany will need a large number of Marine Corps. According to the plan, the Marine Corps will be expanded to more than ten divisions, even up to thirty divisions. They have fought many enemies, and this is the first time against the Americans! The hovercraft rushed to land, rushed to the airport runway, and stopped directly on the runway. Then, the roar of the tail disappeared, and as the propeller stopped, the air cushion below was also deflated, and it stopped smoothly on the runway. "Quick, quick, go on!" Haldergen shouted loudly, "Be fast!" The size of this hovercraft is small, and the displacement is only 100 tons, so the loading capacity is still limited. If it is the most advanced tiger tank in Germany, it can only transport one. And on this hovercraft, they carried a tiger tank. There are specialties in the art industry, and not all units are equipped with the best. For the Marine Corps, they need to consider the needs of mobility, so for a long time, their main battle equipment has been Panther 2 tanks, Panther 3 and Tiger tanks, mainly supplying ground troops. At the same time, they are equipped with a large number of amphibious tanks and their amphibious armored vehicles for landing operations. Now, there are very few Tiger tanks in their organization. The entire division has only a dozen vehicles, forming a heavy tank company organization. Their landing method is also the most novel at the moment. It doesn''t need a dock or beach landing, it just comes up! In fact, if a transport plane is used, Germany''s strong transport capacity can also transport one reorganizer at a time. However, the transport plane needs a runway and needs to land sequentially. At the same time, the cost-effectiveness ratio of the transport plane is definitely not cost-effective. This hovercraft is the most effective way to land. More than one hundred hovercraft directly transported the entire 6th Marine Division, densely covering the entire air force base, and the vast ground here is just right for them to land! The tanker rumblingly started the tank and drove off the hovercraft. When it left the hovercraft, it stopped. Hardergen got into the Tiger tank and turned on the radio. This is his command tank. Although for the Marines, the Tiger tank''s huge self-weight greatly restricted its movement, after receiving it, Hardergen still unceremoniously chose one as his own car. For them, landing on Keflavk base was only the first step, and their follow-up tasks were still quite severe. You can see the location here. The entire Recha Cape Peninsula is almost flat, and further east, there are undulating mountains, and on the coastline, there is a long and flat passage. Keflavk and Reykjavik are connected here. In other words, after they landed, the tens of thousands of American soldiers in the capital of Iceland will surely kill them, and when they come, they will definitely take the passage here. Their task , of course, is to block the long and narrow passages, to prevent Americans from rushing to the plains of the peninsula, and to eliminate the main force of the US military in the battle. This is a head-to-head battle, and their actions must be fast! Tank after tank, led by Tiger tanks, Panther 2 tank in the center, amphibious tanks and infantry fighting vehicles at the end, huge mechanized troops, almost without stopping in the entire landing field, began to move towards this passage. . At the same time, in Reykjavik, Lieutenant General Alexander, the commander of the US garrison in Iceland, immediately realized the seriousness of the problem when he heard the news. Damn, the Germans actually chose to make trouble for themselves at this time. There is a mess on their own side, and they are not prepared for any ground fighting! Now, just fighting on the island country has made the United States exhausted. The United States has no ability to take into account the direction of the Atlantic Ocean. Although there are 40,000 troops to guard Iceland, almost all recruits! Even more frightening is that they don''t have heavy equipment at all. Chapter 1487： Sudden encounter In the early days of World War II, the U.S. Marine Corps was still a very undervalued arm. Just look at the weapons. In 1933, the U.S. Army had fully replaced the M1917A4 air-cooled heavy machine gun. Throughout World War II, the output of this machine gun was extremely huge. How big can it be? When charging, the manpower was all right. With such a huge output, the U.S. Marine Corps actually used the old M1917A1 heavy machine gun with a water-cooled barrel, which was extremely heavy. The Marine Corps was not taken seriously. It was not until World War II had to cross the sea to land before it carried out a large-scale expansion, and then, under the conspiracy of the Army, it was almost merged into the Army. Now, the main guards of Iceland are the US Marine Corps. For the United States, Iceland is not for guarding. Iceland is just a springboard. It is their mission to land on English, land on the European continent and restore peace in the old world through Iceland. Under this strategy, the Marine Corps is the first unit to bear the brunt. They open up the landing field, and they attack forward, so that the army behind can move up calmly. Now the guards of Iceland are mainly the 1st Marine Division and the 3rd Marine Division. The 1st Marine Division was originally a team of the Marine Corps. It was the first elite unit in the United States to conduct special training for landing warfare. Their combat effectiveness was the strongest. The backbone of the 2nd and 3rd Marine Divisions formed. At present, the members of the 1st Marine Division are mostly recruits who have just joined the army, and their combat effectiveness is no longer comparable to that of the old 1st Division. Major General Alexander is also a major general in the Marine Corps. "Order the 1st Marine Division to go to Keflavik immediately and defeat the Germans there!" Lieutenant General Alexander said. He didn''t dare to send all the troops out, at least half of them had to shed to guard the capital. Moreover, the situation is now chaotic. The Germans landed across the sea. How many troops can be delivered in one go? What if the Germans pretend to attack there, the real target of the attack is their own? In the rush, the resident of the 1st Marine Division was also in a mess. They were originally recruits. They came to Iceland to garrison and train at the same time. In a non-combat state, many soldiers were not in the army. They used their vacation time to fight fiercely with the women near the station. Now, the entire base has sounded the horn of emergency assembly. The commander, Major General Vandegrift, stood on top of a truck, holding a horn, and shouting to his troops: "Quickly, get in the car nearby, be quick! " The Marine Corps does not have heavy weapons in its equipment. On the one hand, it is because the U.S. domestic tanks and other weapons are given priority to the Army. On the other hand, their mission is to take landing craft for beach landings. Those heavy equipment are Can''t come up with the landing craft. When Germany has equipped a series of landing equipment, the US Marine Corps equipment is still very backward. After all, the United States has not yet reached the counterattack time, they can keep it good. There are no tanks, only light weapons. At the same time, cars are still fully equipped for them. When the American war machine is activated, their industrial strength is extremely powerful, and the output of cars is quite huge. Many soldiers could not find their direct officers in the panic, and the organization of the troops would be disrupted, but Major General Van der Greft did not have so much time. As the Marine Corps, he knew well that in the early days of landing, it was the weakest time. Once he defended the beachhead and advanced inland, it would be difficult to beat them back. Now is to grab time! As a result, a large number of soldiers were dragged into the car like dumplings. When they were full, they drove away. Behind them, there were sleepy soldiers, some of whom didn''t even have a gun! If you were still in your previous team, you would be ready for everything now! Major General Van der Greft was quite upset in his heart. At this moment, in the car that had already started, Colonel Hunter was sitting in the front car, holding a submachine gun in his hand, and looking forward anxiously. As the commander of the 5th Marine Regiment, he took the lead. At this time, they must fight bravely! His face was full of anxiety, and the situation was obviously not optimistic. The engine of the IWC truck made a rumbling noise, and the car was bumping on the road. To their right, you could see the waves beating against the coast, and the moist air blew on Colonel Hunter''s face. Soon we arrived at the Cape Recha peninsula. There was a small arc on the road ahead. The road turned to the north and went straight to Keflavk. Just after turning this corner, Colonel Hunter saw countless black smoke rising up, and his expression instantly changed: "Hurry up, stop, and immediately set up a position!" The black smoke that rose was so obvious that it was the German tanks, which came out when the diesel engine was working. The Germans came so fast, they had already organized a huge tank army! Generally speaking, the first batch of soldiers to land on the coast will be infantry. Who knows that tank troops are now appearing. At this time, everyone''s hearts are tense. What tank is coming? If it is a German amphibious tank, don''t be too scared. Facts have proved that in order to have the ability to float on water, the armor of that tank is quite weak. You can kill it with your own anti-tank gun! The cars on the road had no time to escape and could only stay here. The soldiers behind quickly jumped down to the left and hurriedly arranged a line of defense. There is no way to arrange it on the right, because the right is the beach. Blocking German tanks on the beach is almost the same as looking for death. At the same time, German tanks do not come along the beach very much. Although the tanks are tracked, they are also afraid of softness. ground. On the left, there is already a mountain not far away. If the situation is not good, they can drill into the mountain. And now, what they need is to organize a line of defense! The tall John Baslon ran behind a stone on the side of the road, where he quickly prepared his Boyce anti-tank gun. If it is the U.S. Army, all kinds of artillery can be pushed out, but the Marine Corps has not yet. They have only flesh and blood. The only artillery is fixed on the coast of Reykjavik as a fire point, ready to stop at any time. The Germans landed on the beach. If anti-tank guns fail to work, they can only use anti-tank grenades, which means they have to pay a huge price of casualties! Chapter 1488： Battlefield veteran The black smoke was getting closer and closer, and when everyone saw the opposite tank, their hearts sank in an instant. Tiger tank, Tiger tank! This is Germany''s most advanced tank. On the Soviet battlefield, it is almost invincible. There is no weapon to penetrate it from the front. You can only think of a way from the side or the back. This kind of own anti-tank gun cannot pose any threat to it. Who would have thought that the German landing troops would be Tiger tanks? This is simply impossible! A company of tiger tanks is enough to crush the entire infantry division, and just the momentum when it comes over will bring tremendous pressure to people. When seeing the Tiger tank, even Colonel Hunter was stunned. He had enough courage, but he couldn''t let his troops fall into a desperate battle. After all, the gap between the enemy and ourselves was too big. From this perspective, he should retreat, or retreat to the mountain on the left, and save himself first. But in that case, Reykjavk in the rear is dangerous. This is the only place that can stop the Germans from moving forward. Once the Germans are allowed to rush to Reykjavk, Iceland will change hands. Iceland''s strategy in the United States The status in China is self-evident. If the United States has mastered Iceland, it can use Iceland as a springboard to land in Europe. If Germany has mastered Iceland, it can also use Iceland as a springboard to land in the United States. The United States will face the danger of domestic invasion! No refund, absolutely no refund! "Prepare anti-tank grenades and blow up its tracks!" Colonel Hunter shouted: "Its tracks are the most vulnerable. We must defeat the German tanks!" At this moment, the opponent is getting closer and closer, and you can clearly see behind the opponent. There are not many tiger tanks. The Panther tank is behind, followed by the infantry fighting vehicle. When he saw this, Colonel Hunter had set the battle plan in his mind. After a short resistance, let go of these tiger tanks, and then hit the ones behind them! "Boom!" At this moment, the tank on the opposite side had already opened fire, and the other side actually shot while on the move! The high quality of German tankers shocked everyone. Without the help of any electronic equipment, firing while on the move is similar to hitting mosquitoes with a rifle. However, the flying shells accurately hit the truck they were blocking on the road. In an instant, the truck burned. The ground was trembling, the tanks were roaring, and the newly enlisted soldiers had fear in their hearts. This mood is normal for the first time on the battlefield. Basilon is a veteran. When the German tank came at high speed, he was not afraid, he aimed motionlessly, waiting for the opportunity. The United States did not pay much attention to tanks. Looking at the tanks of the United States in the early stage of World War II, there is nothing famous. Sherman is not famous by performance, but by production and assembly line. This anti-tank gun is not American, but developed by Britain. As early as October 1934, the British proposed relevant technical specifications and parameters in order to develop a new type of anti-tank gun. Its total weight will not exceed 16 kg, and it will be able to penetrate a 25 mm thick steel plate 200 meters away. The designer of this anti-tank gun was Captain Boyce, who died after the gun was manufactured, so the weapon was named after him and officially adopted at the end of 1937. At the same time, it can use WMark1 steel core armor piercing bullet or WMark2 tungsten core armor piercing bullet, and its performance has reached the design requirements. When it first appeared, there was no problem dealing with the tanks of the time, but the Tiger tank had a frontal armor thickness of more than one hundred millimeters, hitting it on it, and it was almost tickle. Destroying is impossible, but it can still pose a threat! Its front sight, the driver''s observation hole, etc. are all weak, and hitting it can also prevent the opponent from moving forward! The tank continued to rush up rumblingly, getting closer and closer, getting closer and closer, and when it was almost a hundred meters, Baslong pulled the trigger. "boom!" The gun was flared, and the caliber reached 13.97 mm. When it was launched, it was more like the sound of a cannon. As the bullet flew out, the huge recoil hit Baslon''s shoulder. Although there is a muzzle brake that offsets part of the recoil, the remaining recoil is still quite large. In this case, Baslongs entire body seems to tremble suddenly. The internal organs in the entire abdominal cavity are all Was shocked. Basilon didn''t care. After he finished shooting, he immediately held his gun and quickly moved to the side. When I first shot, the movement was too loud, and the target must have been exposed. Sure enough, the next moment, the Tiger tank had stopped, and the muzzle turned towards the place where he had just shot. Then, a black smoke came out of the muzzle. The location was in ruins. If Basilon had been slow for a second, he would have been bombed into the sky. After the explosion, he picked up his gun again. The German tank did not move. The driver was killed in action. The bullet actually penetrated through the observation hole, smashed the narrow bulletproof glass in front, and hit the drivers head. The drivers head burst immediately, and the white brain and red blood flowed. Everywhere. "Damn it!" In the turret behind, Haldgen could not help but cursed, and then shouted: "Radioman, inform the whole army, and turn into battle formation!" Just now they rushed all the way, along the highway next to the coastline in a long snake formation, this is the fastest way. After discovering the American army Hardgen didn''t care. According to his assumption, the Americans should retreat after seeing their own tanks. The opponent will fall apart, and you will be able to chase to Reykjavik all the way. Who knows, they actually set up a defensive position and killed their pilots. However, this also shows that the opponent does not have effective and reliable anti-tank weapons. What he will face is anti-tank guns, anti-tank grenades, and anti-tank Molotov cocktails. To deal with this kind of weapon, it is necessary to turn into a combat formation and rush over under the protection of infantry. At the same time, he can only stop and wait for the end of the battle, because his driver is gone and no one is moving the tank. "Did you see? Our anti-tank guns can effectively stop the German tanks!" Colonel Hunter shouted to his subordinates, encouraging confidence, and when he finished shouting, he saw the Germans start to change their formation. Up. bad! Chapter 1489： Infantry anti-tank weapon If such a result is obtained, then Colonel Hunter will definitely not stop here, he first withdraws to the mountain, let the tank in front of the opponent pass, and then fight the infantry behind. Now, they only fired once, and the Germans immediately changed their formation. The tanks behind, coming up from both sides, spread out, forming a not very wide offensive surface, because of the restrictions of the terrain, here is not particularly open. And then, the infantry fighting vehicle at the back drove to the back of the tank line. From the infantry fighting vehicle, a soldier in the uniform of the German Marine Corps jumped from above, holding a 6.8mm assault rifle, closely following it. behind. Germany''s tactical formation change was so skillful that the tactics Colonel Hunter had originally planned failed. It is dangerous for infantry to fight tanks! With the help of the dead corners of the tank and the fearless spirit, some anti-tank grenade can be thrown over. If the opponents tank is followed by infantry, its different. The infantry will use their own dense bullets to prevent the anti-tank from approaching, and their casualties will be even greater. Once the German formation is formed, your own infantry position The line of defense will soon be broken! Damn, if there are effective anti-tank weapons that can be carried by infantrymen, how great it would be! Colonel Hunter was almost desperate at this time, he could see the result in advance. ... United States, Aberdeen Proving Ground. A large number of high-ranking officials gathered here. Major General Eisenhower stood on the podium, watching a tank slowly moving with his binoculars. Eisenhower is now an important staff officer of the U.S. Military Command. This time he appeared at the Aberdeen Proving Ground to watch a performance. The fact that France was quickly defeated by Germany shocked the United States. The U.S. Army began to debate the structure of the U.S. armed forces. Like the United Kingdom, the role of the United States on tanks is still unclear, and this debate put an end to the idea that tanks are still in their infancy in the modern battlefield and prompted the United States to quickly establish an armored force. The best anti-tank weapon is a tank. This argument has been accepted. However, it is impossible that all armies are armored units. What should a large number of infantrymen do after encountering tanks? Regarding the issue of how to most effectively fight against enemy tanks, artillery officers advocated the development of anti-tank artillery. As a result, the U.S. Army began a quick response and hastily designed the M6 ??37mm self-propelled gun (GMC) and the M3 75mm self-propelled gun. Among them, the 37mm artillery quickly fell out of date. It seems that the 75mm artillery is the only option. However, this 75mm artillery is an old-fashioned artillery equipped in France during World War I and has very serious technical and tactical problems. Both of these designs are also regarded as short-term solutions. At the beginning of this year, the US Army Ordnance Bureau officially named the improved T35E1 as the M10 tank destroyer. The self-propelled anti-tank gun code-named M10 is now on the test field. The M10 uses the M4 Sherman tank chassis, with a combat weight of 30 tons. The frontal 47-degree bevel armor is 37 mm thick, the side is 25 mm thick, and the open turret is 57 mm thick. Equipped with an M7 76mm L/53 cannon, which can penetrate 100mm armor beyond 1,000. The power system is two general-purpose diesel engines with a total power of 375 horsepower and a maximum highway speed of 48 kilometers per hour. It can be seen that it has good maneuverability, but its protection is very poor. It can only be used to block tanks, it cannot be used to attack, and it cannot really replace tanks. At the same time, it is cheaper than tanks and can be equipped on a large scale. Major General Eisenhower took the pipe and smoked while watching the performance. The target tank was advancing steadily at a slow speed. At the same time, in the cab, a tanker swiftly climbed out of it and jumped to the ground. Remote-controlled tanks in this era are impossible, and the target tank cannot be stationary, otherwise the test results have no reference meaning, and the tanks on the battlefield cannot stop waiting for you to fight. Therefore, this method is adopted. When the driver jumps off, the tank is in an unmanned state. At the same time, in the other direction of the shooting range, an M10 tank destroyer was slowly moving over, and the people inside were operating nervously. There must be no mistakes! They didn''t know that at this time there were several other people who stole their limelight. "Quick, quick!" The shooting range was quite empty, no one noticed, two captains sneaked in quietly. U.S. Army Captain Leslie Skinner, who has been in this shooting range for eight years, is very familiar with everything here. He crawled through a drain and escaped the sentry standing guard. , Is his assistant, Captain Edward Earle. The two are very dangerous in the shooting range. The flying fragments of shells may kill them, but at this time they dont care so much, in order to let the weapons in their hands be displayed in front of senior officials, in order to avoid those in the war. In order to bring suitable anti-tank weapons to the frontline troops, they resisted the obstruction of the bureaucratic class that still existed in China! Skinner quickly assembled the equipment he had brought. It was not big, just a long cylinder, which was carried on his shoulder, and Earle, as his assistant, pushed a rocket propelled grenade. Tucked into the cylinder. "Sight, where''s our sight?" Skennai shouted. Earle clapped his hands. It''s no good. When I first arrived, I was in a hurry, but I didn''t bring the simple mechanical sight with me What should I do? Earle looked around and found out soon, he ran a few steps quickly and picked up a wire from the ground. Earle bends quickly, breaking the wire into a sight, and then attaching it to the side of the cylinder. At this time, the tank had already arrived. Captain Skinner held his breath. He knew that whether he could succeed or not was up to him. A large group of high-ranking officials were watching, and he must seize the opportunity! You have to hit the target and destroy the target, so you might as well use a little trick to get as close as possible! Fifty meters is almost the same, as long as it hits, your weapon will be able to destroy it! This effect must be the most visually striking. In the sight, the target was getting bigger and bigger, and Skinner pulled the trigger without hesitation. "Swish!" The solid rocket motor ignited, and the rocket propelled grenade pierced the air and flew out, with a thick smoke evaporating behind it. Chapter 1490： Bazuka At this time, on the rostrum, Major General Barnes, the head of the Ground Ordnance Development Department, looked at them sharply. I didn''t hear the rumble of the shells. This thing is definitely not a cannon, or even a recoilless gun. Looks like this, it should be a rocket launcher. No one thought that the rocket could still do this. In his eyes, the rocket that flew past had close contact with the target tank. In an instant, the target tank was hit, the tank paused, and then a burst of black smoke appeared. This target tank was not loaded with any ammunition, it would not be smashed, it would only be penetrated, and this black smoke was because the tank''s engine was damaged after it entered! The tank stopped, and on the rostrum, Major General Barnes was already very excited. "Order the M10 test project to stop immediately!" Major General Barnes shouted: "Where is the Jeep? Come here!" General Eisenhower was also very interested. He also saw clearly what happened just now. A large group of high-ranking military officials got on the jeep and headed towards the target. Skinner and Earle stood in place, watching this large group of high-ranking officials jump off the jeep, and their hearts were extremely excited at this time. They succeeded, succeeded! Obviously, these senior officials were interested in their shooting. Those with star emblems are generals! Major General Barnes rushed to the bazooka in their hands and said, "Is it shooting just now?" The M10 self-propelled anti-tank gun, which was originally the protagonist, was left aside, and Skinner replied excitedly: "Yes, this is a personal anti-tank weapon developed by ourselves." Barnes picked up the rocket launcher, as if he had done it just now, and then said, "Is that right?" "Yes, wait, I load the rocket, the people behind get out of the way, and be careful to be burned by the flames." Earle said as he loaded a rocket. Barnes took aim and pulled the trigger. From the back of the launch tube, a blazing flame emerged. The rocket in front had swished out and hit the tank again! "I''m coming!" Even Eisenhower couldn''t help it. After Barnes finished launching, Eisenhower also picked it up, and fired as he did just now. One, another, almost all the senior officials came to test fire, and all these rockets were empty. They waited until all the rockets had been fired before they came up and looked at the tank that had been slumped a long time ago. Small holes on the turret and car body had been melted. Fighting a tank does not lie in the size of the hole, even if the needle is small, as long as it is penetrated, it will bring terrible results. The temperature of the burn through is enough to burn the tanker inside and detonate the ammunition. "Yes, this weapon was brought to us by God!" Major General Eisenhower said loudly: "We need to put this weapon into production quickly, young people, how do you do it?" Hearing the question, both of them felt a bit sore in their noses. What God brought was completely the hard work of the two. They were almost buried, and they had never been taken seriously. If it werent for the two of them to venture here today to try Shoot, I''m afraid it will always be unknown. "This kind of rocket launcher has actually been experimented with us before." Major General Barnes said: "It''s a pity, after the First World War, if Dr. Goddard is still alive, he will definitely be happy." As early as during World War I, the application of rockets in modern warfare has attracted the attention of all warring parties. At that time, the emerging United States was unwilling to be left behind by Germany and Russia, which had already made progress in this regard. In the summer of 1918, they started a project on the research of individual rocket launchers. The host was RH, one of the founders of American rocket technology. Dr. Goddard. Dr. Goddard has designed a variety of plans, and finally he believes that the most suitable caliber of the infantry rocket launcher is 51mm. The designed bazooka launch tube is 1.68m in length and 3.4kg in mass. When using it, the shooter must put the front of the tube on his shoulder to adjust the shooting direction at any time. The back of the launch tube is supported by a light bipod. In early November of that year, the rocket launcher was tested in the Aberdeen Proving Ground and the maximum range reached 685.8m. It seems that the prospects are very good, but unfortunately, at this time, World War I is over. At that time, there was no need to continue research, and Dr. Goddard gave up halfway and finally died in depression. Now, no one pays attention to this weapon, but it was made by two young officers. Major General Barnes also knew what was the most difficult part. "What is the warhead of this rocket?" Barnes asked. I immediately asked the point. If you want to destroy a tank, the most important thing is the warhead! Skinner has loved rockets since he was a child, and he has built and launched many rockets himself. After the Pearl Harbor incident, he participated in a so-called "special project" research work. The "project" has neither funding nor assistance, but is merely investigating whether the rocket has value as a weapon. Although the situation was difficult, it took less than a year for Skinner and his assistant Earle to successfully test a simple shoulder-fired rocket launcher with a smoothbore barrel and stabilized by the tail. But it lacks a suitable warhead to verify the effectiveness of the weapon. At this moment, a Swiss engineer took his hollow charge warhead to the United States to sell it. The Americans who were trying to develop an anti-tank rifle happily bought the patent. After learning about it, Skennai decided to apply this warhead to his bazooka In order to match the size, he expanded the inner diameter of the launch tube to 60mm and rebuilt a whole set After the launch tube and the electric shock device using the flashlight battery were manufactured, they caught up with the experiment here. Needless to say, there is no need to say the sadness in it. Without the attachment of two people and without this chance, their bazooka would not be available. "This is really a good weapon. We need a lot of equipment for the front-line troops!" Major General Barnes was quite satisfied with Skennai''s answer. The hollow charge warhead was used, and it was equipped with the front of the German main battle tank. The ability of armor is exactly what we urgently need! "We have to give it a resounding name." After taking a couple of sips with the pipe, Eisenhower said, "I think, how about calling it Bazuka?" The shape of this weapon looks a lot like this kind of musical instrument, which is both visual and confident. Everyone present seems to be able to see this scene. Bazooka rocket launchers will appear on the battlefield in large numbers, giving the Germans the heaviest blow. Especially, on the Soviet-German battlefield, the emergence of Bazuka immediately gave the Soviet Union its confidence and finally had a way to deal with German tanks! It''s a pity that the Icelandic battle that was taking place at this time could not keep up. Chapter 1491： Worst ending Colonel Hunter watched the Germans quickly set up the attack queue and knew that the situation was developing in the worst direction. At this time, their infantry could not stop it. "Quickly, call the headquarters, send a plane over and blow up the German troops!" In Reykjavk, there is also an airport. As the capital of Iceland, it was once a landing point for planes travelling between Europe and America for a while. And now, a certain number of P-40 fighters are also deployed here. In the early days of World War II, the P-40 fighter was simply notorious, and it was horribly beaten by the Zero fighter, but it also had certain advantages. For example, its wing load is very low, and it has good performance in mid-to-low-altitude fighting. As long as it is used correctly, it can still become a good fighter. At the same time, this is because they have no choice. All services demand money, and the navy burns even more. It is really impossible to equip too many aircraft. And these P-40s were originally made for France. As a result, the French Air Force surrendered before it received it. So, it happened to be taken over by the United States itself, and to catch up with the tension in the European battlefield, it deployed to Iceland. In addition to being used in air combat, it can also carry two 500-pound bombs for ground attacks. In fact, without the call from the ground forces, just after receiving the forced landing of the Keflavk base by Germany, the base here also received the order. "Hurry up, hang up the bomb!" The base is busy. The fighters here are all fighting against the air. Only the bullets are pressed in the machine guns. Now they are going to attack the ground. Only machine guns are obviously insufficient. Bombs are necessary. The ground crew hurriedly pushed the bomb out of the ammunition depot with a trolley and ran towards the tarmac. Almost at this time, the sharp air defense sirens sounded. Before Germany formulated its attack operations, it was very strict. Of course, they would not miss their aviation base. A large number of HS-129 sweepers have already flown there! Every time the nose is down, a violent 40mm cannonball will be swept toward the ground, and the bomb on the ground will be exploded. "Boom, boom!" There were explosions everywhere and fires everywhere. The aviation troops here were also second-line troops, almost rookies who had just graduated from aviation school. Before they took off, the entire base was already a sea of ??flames. If they are skilled enough, they should at least take off a few air superior fighters to protect the sky above them, but now, when the German planes fly away, it is already terrible. The Germans are hateful, they flew from the east. Reykjavk is a coastal city, the west is the sea, and there is also a possible attack direction for the Germans. Therefore, the coastal defense artillery and antiaircraft artillery are all arranged on the west side. As a result, the Germans circled around. Coming from the east! The Germans crossed the mountains and boldly interspersed from the peaks, almost immediately after coming out of the mountain, they immediately attacked, without giving the Americans any time to react. The ground forces dont have to imagine getting air support anymore. The tiger tank was moving rumblingly, with Panther tanks on both wings, followed by infantry, step by step towards the defense line of the 5th Continental Pavilion. "Grenadier, go!" Colonel Kate shouted. Following his orders, the soldiers with cluster grenades ran forward one by one. On the flat ground, they had almost nothing to cover. They could only run the S-shaped bullet avoidance route. Rely on speed and maneuverability to avoid the opponent''s blow. Just run a few dozen meters forward. And these tens of meters is their place of death. "Chichichichi." The German tank made a sound like a chainsaw. In front of the tank, the radio operator operated the MG machine gun and fired violently. The 7.92 mm bullets were spilled pouringly. The rate of fire is too fast, as long as it is shot, it is definitely not one, but many! When the bullet hit the person, there were several holes at once. Under the impact of the bullet, they fell backward. The tank''s field of vision is limited, and it is impossible to take care of all the places. In the gap of the tank, the infantry behind, holding the assault rifle in his hand, adjusted to the burst mode, making a click. "The machine gun fired!" Colonel Kate exclaimed. Here, the water-cooled M1917A1 water-cooled heavy machine gun roared. The bullet chain rattled, and the yellow-orange-orange bullets were stuffed into the barrel, flew out of the muzzle with terrible speed, and fired toward the gap of the German tank. Machine guns cannot deal with tanks, but they can hit infantry next to the tank. In the sound of tweeting, several soldiers were swept away. At this time, the tank moved again. "Boom!" The 88mm tank gun roared. Amid the black smoke, a grenade accurately hit the opponent''s machine gun position. In an instant, the entire machine gun position flew. The combination of tanks and infantry is a perfect match. Tanks are used to charge, infantry protects the tank''s blind area, and tanks hit the opponent''s bunker to protect their infantry. Germany has long been proficient in this forward tactic. Colonel Hunter watched the opponent keep advancing, and his heart was quite anxious. "The regiment commander, the division commander told us to resist. They are setting up a minefield in the rear." At this moment, a radio soldier shouted to him. Contact with the German army ahead! After learning about it, Major General Van der Greft, the commander behind, immediately made a decision to get off the car and immediately plant a landmine! They can''t stop the German tanks from attacking, but they can use the minefields to block the Germans'' actions. The faster the attack, the better for the landing troops. The longer the delay, the easier it is for the defenders to organize effective resistance. Now, one''s own side has to stand up, and even the whole group has to sacrifice here! Colonel Hunter looked at the approaching tanks and said, "Attention, everyone must prepare anti-tank grenades!" The approach of the Germans is unstoppable. When they get close to a certain extent, they can throw a lot of grenades out without rushing forward. Baslong was holding his anti-tank gun and aimed again at a Tiger tank. When his gun went off, the tank stopped! I hit it again! And almost at the same time, countless flying bullets shot at him. Although Basilon was running fast, he still felt a pain in his ankle, like a mosquito sting. is blood. He felt that his gun was so heavy that he could no longer hold it, and his body fell. "Basilon!" By his side, two recruits crawled over, dragged his body, and dragged him back behind a stone. In the battle of Guadalcanal, the brave and brave American hero who killed more than 3,000 island soldiers with the assistance of two wounded comrades. Here, only a few shots were fired and he was injured. Even so, his record is already outstanding. He actually used an anti-tank gun to prevent the attack of two Tiger tanks! If he was given a better weapon, he would definitely be able to do better! Chapter 1492： Third Air Assault Regiment "No, our speed is too slow!" Haldgen couldn''t help complaining. He wanted to rush to Reykjavik in one go, who knew he was blocked by the Americans here. This was the first head-on confrontation between German ground forces and American ground forces. On the whole, Germany is definitely an advantage. They have tanks, they are attacking, and they have taken advantage of the surprise attack. The Americans were a second-line force and were rushed to fight. However, objective conditions restricted Hardergen''s input of troops. Their offensive surface was not so wide that the American infantry could stop them. At the same time, behind, the Americans were still laying mine positions in an attempt to delay the German attack! As far as the German army is concerned, it was originally intended to maintain a crushing situation. Once a tug of war is fought, it will be too damaging to self-esteem. You must know that this reflects the excellent combat effectiveness of the German Navy, which absolutely cannot be compared by the army Up! At this moment, on the sea a hundred kilometers away, Lieutenant General Marshal''s expression was firm. Some recent local conflicts on the sea were commanded by Marshal Zhongfu. Although his personality is a bit different, he is definitely the strongest in the entire navy in terms of command ability. Even the capital of Cyric Yuan is against him. Favor is added, and the future is unlimited. And now, the first landing troops have encountered obstacles. Next, how should one fight back? Well, it''s time to use the new drill tactics! "Dispatch the 3rd Air Assault Regiment of the 1st Marine Corps and use the leapfrog tactics to land directly at Habnafjordur!" Lieutenant General Marshal finally issued a new order. Hearing his order, the people under his team were excited. They thought they could not see this type of landing this time. After all, it is the latest one and has not been tested. Who knows, the American defenders on Iceland dont know. Life and death, let them see the new landing methods of the German Navy! Lieutenant General Marshal''s order was quickly transmitted to the four Goethe-class **** carriers in the formation. With the integration of the entire European industry in Germany, productivity has taken a leap, and the **** aircraft carrier has been groundwater one after another. Up to now, the German Navy has more than 50 such aircraft carriers. They can also be modified. These four **** aircraft carriers are very different from the previous ones. It is no longer used to take off and land fixed-wing aircraft, the catapult is removed, and there is no blocking cable behind it. The equipment it carries has become an aircraft that can take off and land without taxiing, a helicopter! After Cyrics prompt, Dr. Anton-Flett suddenly realized that the problem that had troubled him for many years was solved easily. Since then, there are no more maneuverability defects, and the Hummingbird helicopter has also begun to develop in strides. In almost a short period of one month, two helicopters were finalized, Hummingbird 2 and Hummingbird 3. Among them, Hummingbird 2 is a general-purpose helicopter for the Navy. This helicopter uses the same 2000 horsepower star air-cooled engine as the FW190, with an empty weight of 5 tons and a maximum take-off weight of 7.5 tons. It is an all-rounder of the navy, can perform a series of tasks such as maritime reconnaissance, naval gun calibration, throwing deep bombs and anti-submarine, at the same time, it can also transport personnel. It has a large crew cabin at the rear, which can hold 15 crew members. The overall level is similar to that of the Soviet Mi-4 helicopter. As for the Hummingbird 3, it was developed for the Army. During the war, everything could be simplified. After the finalization was completed, the German Navy immediately placed an advance order for 200 aircraft for production in the modified helicopter factories in France and Britain. Because the output of the engine is insufficient, part of the production in the UK uses the engine produced in the UK, the power is similar, but it is changed to water cooling. This is only an advance order, and at least a thousand additional orders will be added later. When the helicopter entered the German Navy, it was immediately welcomed by the captains. In the future, there will be no need to recover the carrier-based aircraft at sea. When it comes back with a crane, this aircraft can land directly on its own deck! At the same time, under Cyric''s suggestion, the Marine Corps also received hundreds of helicopters to create an air assault regiment of the Marine Corps. In the process of landing, the German Navy can not only have regular beach landings, hovercraft landings, but also helicopters three-dimensional landings! While transforming this regiment, several Goethe-class aircraft carriers were also simultaneously transformed into amphibious assault ships, mainly equipped with helicopters, with Marine Corps cabins on them. There was no plan to use it this time. The first batch of troops rushed to Reykjavk, and later troops could land from Keflavk port one after another, even if the battle was over. Who would have thought that they would be blocked by the Americans and delayed in action. Let the Americans taste their own new ways! The 10,000-ton Goethe-class was floating on the sea. At this time, on the deck, ten helicopters were preparing for takeoff. The deck is not large enough to release all 20 helicopters at once. After the first batch of helicopters fly into the sky, the second batch will be lifted from the hangar via a lift, and then followed. "Quick, quick, board the plane immediately!" Captain Lucas shouted loudly. He was wearing the same Marine Corps uniform as everyone else, holding the same 6.8mm rifle, and ran to the helicopter. At this time, the helicopter had started to start, and the entire deck made a humming sound. With the rotation of the propeller, a stream of air flow was flying on the deck. They have been quite familiar with this situation, and they conducted several exercises on the way to come. Treat exercises as actual combat and actual combat as exercises. Lucas jumped into the helicopter and sat on the Maza-like bench inside. Next to him was a telegraph soldier carrying a small radio. The big machine gunner Phillips, the last one came up, did not sit inside at all, but sat on the cabin door all at once. The doors on both sides are open and they are relatively unobstructed. Sitting like this, he can stretch his legs. At the same time, he hangs the armed belt around his waist to the safety belt, so he doesn''t have to worry about falling off halfway. "Take off, take off!" With the order, the engine roared louder, and the propeller on the top made a whining sound. In the huge air current, the helicopter rose from the ground and flew directly from the deck! (The real helicopter technology was developed after World War II. It was already quite mature in the 1950s. The originator of the helicopter came from Germany. Now it has the protagonist''s journey through, and it was developed in advance. It is completely in the technical field. Right.) Chapter 1493： Appear behind The 2000-horsepower engine was rumbling. In this huge sound, the nose of the Hummingbird 2 helicopter lowered slightly, and the entire aircraft began to fly forward. For helicopters, in addition to generating lift, the rotor on the top also generates forward power. This power is achieved by changing the direction of the propeller on the top. When the overall plane of the propeller is tilted forward , The airflow it blows out is downward and backward, which provides both upward force and forward force. It is completely different from other fixed-wing aircraft. After this aircraft was equipped in the German army, it immediately attracted some strange eyes. It is really interesting! At the same time, it gave the German army a new combat style. It is similar to parachuting, but when parachuting, the troops are scattered, and it is not easy to regroup. In addition to being used as a means of transportation, helicopters can also be used as support firepower. The current Hummingbird 2 helicopter is completely versatile. In addition to flying, it also has a rocket launcher on its short wing. The aerial rocket hung on it can effectively hit the ground. One, another, each amphibious assault ship, took off 10 helicopters, 40 helicopters formed a large fleet, heading towards the target direction on the sea. At the same time, as they took off, the second batch of helicopters was quickly lifted onto the deck by a lift, and soon they could continue to fly. Lucas looked up and looked at the sky. The FW190 fighter jets that took off from the attack aircraft carrier, about 500 meters higher than their altitude, were flying behind them. A basic prerequisite for the helicopter to use is that the sky belongs to its own side, that is to say, it can launch the helicopter''s cross-sea landing in the case of seizing air supremacy. In fact, not only helicopters, even other ordinary landing methods, are the first to seize air supremacy. This is the first step in war. In Iceland, there are almost no American planes that can take off, and the German Navy is still worried. The FW190 fighter jets that flew in advance will hover over Habnafjordur to help guard the landing field. In their eyes, the helicopter is too slow, the maximum speed is less than 200 kilometers per hour, but if you are an opponent, it becomes more difficult to shoot down the helicopter. This is the same as it is difficult for a jet to shoot down a propeller aircraft with a cannon. This is determined by the huge speed difference. The pilot wants to shoot the target with a complicated set of procedures. After tracking steadily, the target course can be judged in advance. Eventually shoot down the opponent. Therefore, the most common type of air combat for machine guns is tail chase, catching up from behind, tracking steadily and firing. But the helicopter is different. It is too slow and will hover at any time. In this way, the bullets of the cannon will be missed in all likelihood, because the pre-judgment will make all mistakes. Of course, helicopters are not used for air combat, they have their own stage. Habnafj?reur, located on the only way from Reykjavk to the Cape Recha peninsula, was originally a small seaside village, but today it has become a place that attracts the most attention. The helicopter rumbled past. At this time, the American defenders did not notice it at all. The 1st Marine Division that had been dispatched had already moved from here, laying a minefield in front of here, and Reykjavk in the rear, the remaining defenders had not yet planned to come out. At this moment, only some native Icelanders were standing outside the village, nervously watching the terrible things flying overhead. what is that? In ordinary airplanes, the rotors are in front of the nose, but in these airplanes, the rotors are overhead! Even more frightening is that these planes actually hovered above their heads! These natives are not particularly afraid. After all, no matter whether they are Americans or Germans, they will not do anything to them. Although the Americans are propagating how evil the Germans are, no one has seen them. Fishing at sea has not been bullied by the Germans. Some bold ones still stayed in place, watching these special planes, slowly landing, and then the wheels of the plane came into close contact with the ground. "Quick, quick, quick!" Lucas shouted loudly: "Set up a position here and surround the Americans!" The machine gunner Phillips picked up his machine gun and quickly ran to the side of the road. He quickly found a natural gully, and just a little processing on it would become a good cover. What is the purpose of leapfrog tactics? Of course it is the same as the army''s tactics, outflank the opponent! When they landed here, they just blocked the back path of the 1st Marine Division in front of the United States. When they found that their back path was surrounded, they would definitely be in chaos, and they would be able to encircle them all. At the same time, they can also march towards Reykjavik, or prevent Reykjavik reinforcements from coming up. In short, after they come here, they can attack and retreat. Forty helicopters, each with a dozen people on board, in the first batch, more than 500 people came up, and when the helicopters behind came up, there would be more than 1,000 people. When the helicopter returns and comes back for the second time, almost all the people in their group can be transported. If you only look at the number of people, it seems that there are not many of them. The battle regiment with only more than two thousand people, almost all infantry, seems to have little combat effectiveness, but don''t forget, they still have helicopter support that can be called at any time! Those eighty helicopters, after transporting all the personnel, will provide ground support, which is equivalent to eighty airborne tanks! Definitely better than the armored regiment on the ground! "Attention, the American convoy is found, ready to attack!" Lucas shouted loudly. After putting down these soldiers, the helicopter flew away. There were only two or three fighter jets circling the sky. In order to avoid accidental injury, they did not come down to attack the ground. They just hurriedly notified the ground personnel by radio of what they had observed. From the road to the west, a convoy came! This was the logistics unit of the 1st Marine Division. After the main force went up, they needed to constantly go back and forth to transport ammunition. This not-so-wide coastal road suddenly became busy. At this time, they had just finished transporting ammunition and were heading back. They almost broke away from the terrible gunfire. They came to the road here, and they saw the road ahead. It was blocked, and there was a force on both sides of the road building fortifications! At this time, the team''s judgement was wrong. Obviously, this is your own person. I didn''t expect them to arrange fortifications, and they actually came here? Then you can''t cut the highway! "Hey, which part is in the front? Who told you to do this?" In the front car, the soldier on the co-pilot''s side poked his head out and shouted toward this side. When he just finished shouting, he suddenly felt something was wrong. Those people didn''t come out to greet them, but they all hid their bodies behind the bunker and pointed their guns at them at the same time! That is a German! Damn, God, who will explain how the German suddenly appeared in front of him! Haven''t the Germans been blocked by the 1st Marine Division in the western part of the peninsula? How could it appear behind? At this time, no one answered him. The Germans greeted them with intensive bullets! Chapter 1494： Was actually surrounded by landing troops "Chichichichi." The MG light machine gun made a chainsaw-like sound, and the bullets roared past like a storm, and shot at the American convoy. "Papa." The glass of the car shattered instantly, countless bullet holes passed through, and the car soldier in the cab fell on it. A German soldier was lying halfway down, carrying a unique thing on his shoulder, aiming, and pulling the trigger. A flame burst out from the trumpet behind, and at the same time, a warhead flew forward. "Boom!" It accurately hit a car, and the car was burning in the explosion. The logistics units are all second-line, not field troops at all. After being attacked, they all hurriedly left their cars and ran back. A small confrontation ended in this way, and the shock to the Americans was unparalleled. Major General Van der Greft is commanding the battle ahead in the temporary headquarters. "Boom!" A cannonball exploded nearby, shaking the soil on the roof of his headquarters to the ground. He didn''t care at all and continued to say. "What''s the matter with the 7th regiment? Just got up and got down?" "Commander, the 7th regiment lacks backbones, almost all recruits." "So what? The battlefield does not care whether you are a recruit or not. On the battlefield, only victory, tell the 7th regiment commander, organize the manpower, and stand for an hour. After the minefield on our side is set up, he can retreat!" "Commander, commander, it''s okay!" At this moment, a soldier of the transport unit who ran back with a sullen head shouted loudly: "Behind us in Habnafjordur, a large number of German soldiers suddenly appeared. !" When he heard the news, Major General Van der Greft subconsciously said: "Today is not April Fools'' Day!" What''s a joke, I made a huge sacrifice. The 5th regiment was nearly half killed in the battle, just to stop the Germans and buy time for the rear. Now, suddenly I say that there are Germans behind my side, so my sacrifice here What''s the point! If the Germans bypassed one''s side, it could only be from the nearby mountainous area. In this case, it is definitely not a tank unit, because tanks cannot pass through there. It can only be ordinary infantry and will not carry heavy vehicles. The number of weapons will not be large. Therefore, it is enough to send an ordinary combat unit over to open up the transportation line at the rear again, so as to save yourself from the situation of poor supplies. Thinking of this, Major General Van der Grift said: "Order the 3rd Battalion, 1st Regiment, to go to the rear to clean up these Germans!" It should be enough to send a battalion to deal with the few enemies who destroy one''s own way. Even Major General Van der Grift can think that after his troops arrive, maybe the Germans have fled, they are destroying one''s own side. It''s just a small army of traffic lines. After receiving the order, the 3rd Battalion immediately stopped from the mission of burying the mines, rode in the car, and went to the rear. "Germans, it''s better not to run away, let us kill them all!" Battalion Commander Chris said, sitting in an ordinary ten-wheel Ford truck, looking at the sea on the side of the road. "Look, what''s that?" Just then, a soldier shouted loudly, and they saw a strange flying machine appearing in the sky. That thing, without wings, actually has a big propeller on the top! "Quick, quick, concealed!" Although he didn''t know what it was, after seeing this kind of thing, Chris knew that it was definitely not a good thing. The **** cross on the side looked so scary. It is a big killer that the Germans have never exposed! As Chris shouted, that kind of thing flew over, and it slowly hovered over the side of the road, and stopped outside the firepower coverage of their light weapons! At this time, the car also stopped, and the soldiers above jumped from the car with all hands and feet. At this moment, I saw the terrible thing flying, and flames appeared on both sides. In the flames, one rocket after another, shot towards them. Huh, huh! The rocket flew, screamed terribly, and exploded on the car. "Boom!" The soldier who had not had time to jump out of the car screamed, and was lifted into the sky in the explosion of the rocket. The soldier who was lucky enough to jump down hid beside the road, looking at the terrible flying object in the sky, his eyes were full of fear, it could actually hover in the air! An airplane that can hover is terrible. An ordinary airplane needs to have enough speed to make the airplane generate lift. While the plane is in flight, it must have a certain amount of advance to shoot the ground. In this way, the hit rate will not be high. But if you hover, it''s different. If you listen steadily in the air and hit the target on the ground, it''s just a handy catch, and the hit rate is terribly high! If they have anti-aircraft machine guns, anti-aircraft guns, they can pose a threat to the aircraft, but now they have nothing, they are completely beaten! The helicopter hovered, aiming slowly, firing, one after another, and the entire highway became a sea of ??flames. When they did not see the German ground forces, they had already suffered heavy losses. When the helicopter flew away, these horrified American soldiers continued to walk on the highway and walked for several kilometers, and finally saw the German line of defense. What is only a small group of troops, they have actually established a line of defense that is three kilometers wide from the beach to the nearby hillside! It was the main force of the Germans who came, with at least one regiment, and our side was surrounded! Chris''s face was quite ugly. He didn''t even have the courage to rush to fight a battle. He shouted loudly: "Reporter, the main force of the Germans is behind us. We are surrounded!" Today is not April Fool''s Day. Today is the day when the 1st Marine Division is facing life and death! How much energy did the Germans have? They could land so many troops in a short time, and they also opened up multiple landing points. For a time, Major General Van der Greft immediately realized that he was in great trouble. If you were surrounded by German tanks on land, then forget it. As an island guard , was actually surrounded by other landing troops? This is unbelievable. Now, the situation deteriorated instantly. In front of him, the German armored forces were on a violent attack. It was obviously a cross-sea landing force that had brought all the tanks over. It is really hard to believe that these infantry soldiers can only delay their attack by relying on anti-tank mines. The rear was originally safe, but suddenly new troops appeared. Is it that the only way left for me is to drill in the mountains? No, of course not. Once in the mountains, they won''t have any effect. Their task was to block the German landing forces and buy time for the defense of the capital Reykjavik, rather than fleeing into the mountains. What can you do in the mountains? Guerrilla? For the regular army, fighting guerrilla is a shame. He didn''t know that his hesitation caused even the last chance to be lost. The entire 1st Marine Division became the first unit to be wiped out by Germany. Chapter 1495： Back up "I finally waited for you." On the pier in Keflavk, cargo ships approached. Although the Marine Corps has a landing ship, it is a small number after all. A large amount of equipment still needs to be transported by cargo ships. After occupying Keflavk, the cargo ships are also slow at the Keflavk pier. They drove over slowly, and they spent a full five hours from more than a hundred kilometers away. The wharf is not large, and only four ships can be unloaded at the same time. As the ship docked, the equipment on the cargo ship began to unload. This was on the ro-ro ship. At this time, on the paved bridge deck, trucks were driven down. They were converted from ordinary ten-wheel off-road trucks. At the back, there was a neat Cyric organ. "Hurry up, we are all moving up, we are about to set off." The commander of the multiple rocket launcher shouted: "The front is calling us." The landing has been going on for more than five hours. The prime time of this landing was originally enough to rush to Reykjavik, but it fell into a stalemate more than 70 kilometers east of the landing site. The 6th Marine Division is still with the forefront. American troops are fighting. There is no way, they can''t rush over directly, because they have already got the news that the Americans have arranged a large number of anti-tank minefields in the back. If they pass now, they will just hit the trap of the Americans. Tanks are not omnipotent. Tracks are one of the most fragile parts. If it is on the vast Soviet land, the minefield is not very useful. It is found that the Soviets have arranged the minefield, and it is a big deal to take a detour, but it is different in Iceland, which is full of mountainous areas. Tank troops pass through the only road. Success cannot be replicated. In the battle to invade France, the German army cleverly walked the Ardennes Forest. It was a planned route in advance, but it was different in Iceland. The outside world knows very little about Iceland, and there is no particularly detailed map of Iceland. Without actual surveys, the tank troops would drill into the mountains, which would be miserable. What to do then? Of course it is waiting, like now, waiting for the rear to transport new equipment. The battle line still moved forward. The driver of Hardegens car was dragged out and replaced with a new driver, but he hadnt planned to set off yet. The sound of fighting in the distance made him a little helpless. . The Americans have a strong will to fight, unlike the French and the British. Probably the Americans already know that this war is doomed to life and death. If the United States fails again, it is inevitable that Germany will rule the world. Therefore, although the Americans were not equipped, they were still using their lives to obstruct the passage of the German troops. In order to avoid too much casualties, Haldgen did not allow his troops to attack at all costs. If it hits it, it will be a minefield, but it can''t be caught by the Americans. At this moment, a rumbling voice came from behind. He watched his reinforcements come up, and his face was suddenly full of smiles: "Quickly, stand up and hit me hard!" The Americans on the opposite side did not have artillery, and they were all light infantry, not to mention howitzers. Besides, even if they had it, it was useless, as long as they opened fire, they would be blown up by their own attack aircraft. And now, with the arrival of reinforcements, the end of the Americans is officially here! "Set your ground and prepare to fire!" Cyric organs were laid out behind each other. There were hundreds of them. As they set up the hydraulic outriggers, the shooter began to count the shots. "Can we retreat our tanks a bit?" the commander shouted, "We are not 100% sure." Tiger tanks, Panther tanks, these most powerful tanks in Germany, have actually begun to retreat! Colonel Hunter looked around him, there were dead bodies everywhere, and the air was full of gunpowder smoke. They deployed three lines of defense, all of which were broken by the Germans. There were only less than a hundred people left in the whole regiment. They held hand grenades and planned to die with the Germans when they came up. They did not shame the US Marine Corps. They relied on their own light weapons, relied on grenades, relied on their own flesh and blood, and just blocked the German tank troops for five hours! The 7th regiment came up, fought side by side with them, and was defeated in one shock. When it''s critical, look at them! Now, watching the German tanks recede like a tide, they actually felt like they were left behind. "Pop." Colonel Hunter toggled the lighter, lit the last cigarette, and took a hard breath: "Come on, one bite for one person." The smoke was passed on continuously, no matter whether it was smoked or not, they took a sip, their faces filled with satisfaction. This battle brought out their style! At this moment, Colonel Hunter suddenly felt something was wrong. It was impossible. How could the Germans suddenly go down? At this moment, in the distant sky, if there is a dense rain of arrows, one after another rockets will fly, the rocket engine has already burned out, and only the projectile is flying quickly, Hunter The colonel felt every hair on his back stand up. No wonder the Germans went down because the German artillery support came up! There is a limit on the number of hovercraft, and there is also a limit on the number of landing ships. In order to use these equipment to the blade, the tank can only be sent up. But tanks are not omnipotent. For example, at this time, strong artillery support is more important. Recruits are afraid of artillery, veterans are afraid of machine guns, but no matter whether they are recruits or veterans, they are afraid of this kind of multiple rocket launchers. Because this is a weapon of face-to-face damage, there is no place to hide. Apart from shouting God bless, there is only resignation. Up. "Attention, rocket attack!" Just after he finished shouting, one rocket after another, with a fierce roar, fell from the sky, covering their entire position. There were explosions everywhere, black smoke rising everywhere, and there was nothing to see in the black smoke. At this moment, suddenly, a louder explosion sounded, and the whole earth seemed to be trembling, and the minefield behind was detonated! How to deal with minefields is a big problem faced by tank troops. Engineers are too slow to clear mines, and there is a risk of exploding mines directly. At the same time, the speed is slow. If rockets are used to cover the minefields to detonate, they must Much faster and more efficient at the same time. The Americans bent over to dig a hole for several hours and buried a large number of landmines, densely packed from the beach to the root of the mountain, enough to stop the Germans from advancing, but now, they have done nothing. Germany does not need to clear all mines, just open a wide enough passage in the middle. In fact, if the minefield is dense enough, the explosion is enough to cause a chain reaction and detonate all nearby mines. This bombing even destroyed the 1st Marine Division. "Commander, commander, the German shelling is too fierce!" In the headquarters, a regiment commander shouted: "Our minefields have all been detonated!" Major General Van der Grift looked ugly. He smelled the smoke in the air and said, "Gather our troops and prepare to retreat!" I can''t fight anymore. The German artillery fired this place and the minefield is gone. No wonder the Germans didn''t attack with all their strength just now. They were waiting for the rear support artillery fire! Chapter 1496： Easy battle etreat! Major General Van der Greft made the decision to retreat, and when the German rockets flew towards his position, he knew that everything was too late. If they are not the Marine Corps lacking equipment, but the main infantry division of the United States, if they have a certain number of tanks, maybe they can save the situation and drive the Germans to the sea. But they did not, they were just a group of infantry. They only have light weapons. Relying on their flesh and blood, they blocked the Germans for a while, which is already their greatest ability, and now they can only retreat. To withdraw! Many people have fallen asleep here, and the living have begun to retreat to the rear. Major General Van der Greft made the last mistake of his military command career. If he ordered his troops to drill into the mountains, he would be able to save the remaining troops, but he did not, he just ordered everyone. Retreat back. Although he knew that a German was blocking his way, he still tried to make an impact, maybe he rushed away all at once. Moreover, until now, it is still unknown how many people will be behind. Only the soldiers of the logistics transport team were contacted. The troops he sent to the rear to be cleared out suffered heavy losses by planes in the sky, and later did not rush to the so-called rear German positions. Maybe, as he inferred, there are only small units behind. In this way, with the remaining people, he embarked on a road of no return. At this time, the soldiers of the 3rd Air Assault Regiment have completed the deployment of the entire fortification. They are digging for two-sided defensive fortifications. They have to face the enemy retreating in the west and the possibility of coming from the capital in the northeast. Reinforcements. Many machine guns were set up, and rocket launchers were carried one by one. When they were standing by, the Americans rushed over. "Attention, shoot close, don''t shoot at a distance of less than 300 meters!" At this time, the sun had already slipped to the west, and it was going to be dark. If the Americans charged again after dark, they might be able to run back part of it. But now, they have every opportunity. "Quick, quick, the defenders of Reykjavik will come out to meet us. As long as we pass the front, we can see our army!" Everyone ran along together, even Major General Van der Grift. The coverage of the rocket bombs just blasted their cars almost to the point. Those lucky enough were still intact. The car was also unable to move because of potholes in the road. They could only rush back. At this time, the damaged transport team cars appeared in front of them. "Master, there may be an ambush ahead." An assistant said by Van der Greft''s side. Is there an ambush? Van der Greft took out his binoculars and looked into the distance. As far as he could see, he didn''t seem to see any surprises. The German line of defense was so cleverly arranged that it was hard to see from a distance, and it was getting dark. What''s more frightening is that there are German tanks chasing behind them. If they are slow and are caught up by the German tanks, it will be troublesome. "It''s okay, go ahead." A well-known American soldier trot all the way with a sullen head, carrying his rifle, and they kept approaching the German defense line, and then approached. Where are the Germans? It must be just a small group of troops, it may have been parachuted over, nothing more. At this moment, all of a sudden, terrible sounds rang around. In the front position, there was the sound of a chainsaw, and a handful of machine guns fired a violent rain of bullets, which poured down on the American soldiers. In an instant, the soldiers running ahead screamed and fell. They escaped from the German artillery fire, but now they were shot by the German machine gun. The soldier at the back immediately got down, and Van der Greft hid behind a stone, raised his binoculars, and looked ahead. A long line of defense just appeared in his eyes. Sure enough, the logistics unit did not lie. There were at least a thousand troops on the opposite side. It was very difficult for our side to rush over. They were all automatic firepower. At this moment, suddenly, among the mountains in the east, there was a rumbling sound, and a strange report of planes flew out. What are the advantages of helicopters? Of course, they can hover, take off and land vertically. When there is no fighting, they simply stop behind the mountain and hide themselves perfectly. Now, when the battle begins, they start immediately, and then pounce from the sky. Come here. A helicopter, like a falcon preying on food, flew over. These helicopters are equipped by the Marine Corps, which greatly improves the convenience for them. In the past, they had to call for air support. There was a set of procedures, and the planes in the air couldn''t always be here. However, their helicopters were directly assigned to them and they were there on call. It is incomparable with later armed helicopters. The fire control system is quite backward and primitive. There are no anti-tank missiles, only a small number of rockets, and poor maneuverability. At the same time, some of the helicopters had already emptied the rockets, leaving only a machine gun mounted on the side of the fuselage. Different from the ground attack aircraft such as professional HS129, etc., they are equipped with fixed cannons, which adjust the direction according to the movements of the fuselage. But the helicopter is not good. Helicopters are often hovering and shooting directly. This requires the turret to be able to rotate. Although Germany has adopted the form of a remote-controlled turret on the B-29, it is too complicated and has not yet been integrated. task. On the contrary, it is quite easy to install an MG machine gun directly on the side of the cabin. At this time, the machine gunner Phillips has completed the conversion of his duties. He is standing on the cabin door and tied his body with a seat belt. Then he installed his machine gun on the shelf that had already been prepared, and came along with the helicopter. "Chichichichi!" As he pulled the trigger, the muzzle of the machine gun burst into flames, and the bullets of 7.92 mm shot towards the ground. For him, everyone on the ground was uncovered. Wherever the bullet went, there was a mess. A famous soldier trembled, and snow came out one after another and fell. The American soldiers on the ground instantly panicked and jumped terribly. The bullets flying above their heads could wipe out all of them! In this way, it seems rather overbearing. Chapter 1497： Life Harvester "Run, run!" A famous soldier stood up and ran backwards frantically, but it was useless. "Tweet, twee." The bullet hit the ground behind him, making it dusty. The fifth bullet hit his ankle crisply, and he immediately fell forward. Then, the other bullets swept from his feet to the top of his head like a line. There were more than fifty bullet holes on his body, and blood gurgled out of his body. Come, turn the underside of his body into a blood red. "Damn German, kill it!" At this time, Major General Van der Greft almost burst into flames in his eyes. He shouted loudly: "Machine gun, machine gun, shoot me at the sky immediately!" They dont have many machine guns. When retreating, the water-cooled M1917A1 heavy machine gun showed a great disadvantage. It was too heavy and it didnt matter when it was transported by car. Now they walk on foot and they cant do it. There are only a few machine guns. A machine gunner picked up his machine gun, but the machine gun was too heavy, and he couldn''t lift it up at all. In later TV dramas, he held the machine gun and shot at the sky. It was all posing, heavy machine gun, plus recoil. , No one can raise up and shoot at the sky, especially heavy machine guns! "I''ll be a stand!" another soldier shouted. He took the barrel of the heavy water-cooled machine gun and carried it directly on his shoulder. Then, the machine gunner pulled the trigger. "Da da da!" The heavy machine gun roared, and the bullet flew into the sky, but it was still far from the helicopter! If you want to shoot into the air, you must have a special anti-aircraft gun and a special sight, because when the bullet flies in the sky, it walks in an arc. Now, the machine gun bullet does not hit the helicopter in the sky, but attracts Attention of the shooter. Phillips turned his gun and fired at the roaring machine gun. In the sound of a chainsaw, the bullet passed easily through the soldier carrying the machine gun, and then through the soldier behind. Screaming, fell backward, and the machine gun was thrown aside. Attacking the ground from the sky, that is simply a slaughter! Helicopters are the best weapon against enemy infantry. Before there were portable anti-aircraft missiles, they were invincible. Phillips was murderous. Wherever his machine gun was aimed, it brought death. About twenty helicopters, like harvesters side by side, harvested the lives of ground soldiers. "I''m coming!" Just then, a voice came. Basilon crawled out of the dead pile. He was injured during the initial organization of the German tank attack. When he was rescued from the front line, he was still unwilling and wanted to continue up, but was stuck in a car and planned to be sent to Reykja. Failed to go. However, before the car he was riding in, there was news that the transportation line was blocked behind him, and he was lagging behind. As a result, he ran with the retreating infantry, but he just didn''t bring weapons. Now, seeing the helicopters raging above their heads, if they haven''t had any effective counterattack, then they must all have died here! Basilon stood up. He held up a water-cooled heavy machine gun with blood with body temperature on it. In his hand, this heavy machine gun was almost like a toy. On his arm, the muscles were erected. , This is a strong man. Baslong held the machine gun, ran forward for a while, came to a large rock, and set the machine gun on it. At this moment, the few people behind the big stone were suddenly shocked. It was so easy that they had just mixed up here, and now they want to attract Germans again? Don''t shoot, there is a teacher here! Before he could say this, the machine gun in Baslon''s hand made a roar like fried beans. "Da da da." The machine gun bullet flew towards the sky, Baslong''s eyes narrowed into a line, and at the same time, he was constantly adjusting his shooting posture, trying to hit the opponent! At this moment, the opponent just flew over his own side, and **** him from behind the opponent! "Wow!" A bullet flew across Phillips''s scalp, and instantly he felt the hotness on his head, and then a row of bullet holes appeared behind the helicopter. "Pull up, pull up!" Phillips shouted loudly, but fortunately the opponent did not hit the key position. While the pilot in front pulled up, Phillips had already reversed his machine gun. The opponent fired from the side and rear. Phillips protruded half of his body outside, turned the machine gun, and fired frantically on the ground. The bullet chain was rattling, and the yellow-orange-orange bullet shells jumped down one by one. The shooting of this machine gun is even more exciting, like two swordsmen fencing, one of them must die! Phillips believed it would not be himself. As long as the helicopter in the air moves, the firing angle must be re-adjusted on the ground. This is the only chance to shoot down the helicopter, and it was lost, and Phillips bullets roared and shot past, his machine gun was steaming. Already going to be popular. The bullet was still five or six meters away from the stone, Phillips adjusted his firing angle, and the bullet shot across. Shooting at the ground in the sky, you can clearly see the impact point and make corrections, but hitting the sky from the ground is not so easy. Whose eyes can catch bullets flying at seven or eight hundred meters per second? Damn it! It was getting dark. Major General Van der Greft didn''t have time to curse at all, and the roaring bullet flew over, hit the stone, and sputtered out sparks, making them frightened. Fortunately, it blocked but then, the helicopter came around. What are the benefits of helicopters? Of course it is mobility. There is no dead spot in shooting. If there is a dead spot, just go around. As the helicopter went around, the bullets followed, and countless bullets hit several people hidden behind the rocks. Major General Van der Greft trembled a few times, his back leaned against the stone, and slowly slid down, his eyes looked into the distance, where black smoke was constantly vacated, the German tank troops, It''s already up. He slowly closed his eyes and plunged into permanent darkness. Basilons eyes were angry, and he couldnt turn that fast. His muzzle couldnt keep up with the opponents muzzle, so he could only watch the opponents bullets fly by and hit him. Of people. Teacher? Only now did he see clearly. Knowing that the teacher was here, he would never fight back here. Chapter 1498： No reinforcements Phillips didn''t feel much when the bullet swept across the row of people lying behind the stone. This refreshing sweep of the ground was stimulating every cell in him. He knew it was very enjoyable, but that was all. He didn''t know that his machine gun bullets swept away an American major general and killed the commander of the 1st Marine Division. Reykjavik. The sun has set, and the entire Reykjavik is plunged into darkness. United States Command in Iceland. There were a lot of bloodshot eyes in Lieutenant General Alexander''s eyes. He kept smoking and the whole room became smoky. "In other words, in one day, the Germans successfully landed in Iceland. They wiped out our entire Marine Division 1 and at the same time, they also approached our Icelandic capital." Only one day, from morning to night, passed like this. Who would have thought that the situation on this day would have deteriorated so severely! This is the first head-on battle between the United States and Germany, and the United States has already been defeated. "We must have reinforcements. We want to defend the city and drive the Germans into the sea. It is absolutely not enough to have our 3rd Marine Division." Beside him, Sledge, the commander of the 3rd Marine Division. Said the major general. In the daytime, after receiving the news that the 1st Marine Division was surrounded, they wanted to go out for rescue, but did not act. If the 1st Marine Division cannot break through with its own ability, then their rescue will be of no use. It will only consume their troops in vain. Now, they have to guard in Reykjavk. They Relying on the city, carry out street fighting! It''s a pity that the power of just one of their divisions is absolutely not enough. They don''t have heavy weapons or effective anti-tank weapons. For them, fighting is death. They need reinforcements. Hearing what he said, Lieutenant General Alexander stomped anxiously: "Until now, the White House has still not responded to us." Lieutenant General Alexander had faintly guessed something. There will be no reinforcements. The reason is also very simple. The United States now uses all its major forces to deal with island countries, and it is not ready to fight the Germans at all. If there are too few reinforcements, the air transport fleet must be used. This will inevitably be intercepted by the German Navy. In the blank period when a large number of US Navy ships are still under construction and not in service , The United States is even struggling to deal with island countries, and has no ability to deal with the Germans. In this way, if the United States sends a transport ship, it will only be sunk by Germany. If the United States mobilizes the main navy, what will happen to the Pacific? In fact, even if the United States wants to make a transfer now, it is too late, because the ship will arrive in three or five days at the fastest. If it comes from the remote United States, one week will not be enough. During this time, the entire Iceland will be inserted. It''s up to the German 4D flag. Time is too late. What''s more, after losing Iceland, the United States also owns Greenland. After Denmark was conquered by Germany, the United States immediately occupied Greenland and took over Greenland. Compared with the vast land of Greenland, Iceland is too small. After weighing the pros and cons, the White House might have given up to save Iceland. Plan. The White House gave up, but couldn''t say it, so they didn''t reply at all, and watched Iceland fall into German hands? "No, we can''t just give up like this." Major General Sledge said: "We can launch the citizens of Reykjavik to resist the German invasion with us. Yes, we will go to the Prime Minister of Iceland and ask him to launch it. people." Hearing what Major General Sledge said, Lieutenant General Alexander just smiled bitterly. Asking the Prime Minister of Iceland for help? Think about how you came here. The Prime Minister of Iceland was like being strengthened. At this time, maybe people are cheering and waiting for the Germans to come! Prime Minister''s Office. "The Germans have reached the outskirts of the city." The head of the Icelandic National Police Force Ena-Anades told Iceland''s Prime Minister Herman Jonathan: "The Americans'' powerful Marine Division 1 has only spent one day. The whole army is wiped out." "In other words, Iceland has fallen under German rule and it is already unchangeable." Hermann said: "Tonight, maybe our capital will have a catastrophe." Indeed, the gods fought and hurt the people. Iceland does not have an army, only a police force. Now there are only 70 people. The total population of Iceland is only 120,000, which is definitely the most cowardly character. The British came, and Iceland had to be occupied by the British. For Iceland, this was a shame. After all, from the history of Iceland, the British played the role of invaders. Iceland has a cold climate, but there are a lot of abundant fish resources in the surrounding seas. The cost of fishing is low, but it is rich in protein, which is almost an important economic source of Iceland. Due to the geographical location, the British often came to the waters of Iceland to fish. Even in later generations, after World War II, Iceland also fought the British in the "cod war" for more than 20 years. Although it was only a small-scale conflict, it also demonstrated the hatred between Iceland and the British. Now, Iceland is reluctant to be controlled by the British, and has no good feelings about the Americans who succeeded Britain. In later generations, when Germany announced its surrender, the rest of Europe was full of joy, but there was a conflict between local people and British sailors in Iceland. Apart from leaving a large number of illegitimate children, the British and American soldiers had no other contribution to Iceland. However, if it falls under the rule of the Germans , what good will it do for Iceland? It doesn''t seem to be good either. At this moment, there was a loud noise outside. "No, you can''t go in, the prime minister has already rested." The captain of the guard''s voice came from outside, followed by the sound of the bolt pulling. The two looked at each other and looked at the door. They saw an American major general who opened the door and walked in. "Mr. Prime Minister, I have come to you for help." Major General Sledge said: "Iceland is at its most dangerous time. The men in Iceland must be mobilized to resist the German invasion." He said he came to ask for help, but his attitude is definitely a command tone. A major general can yell at the Prime Minister of Iceland. Hearing Sledge''s words made Herman a straight face. If you are stationed in Iceland, forget it. Now, why do you want Icelanders to participate in your war? Icelanders will never bleed for this war, it has nothing to do with Iceland! Chapter 1499： No cannon fodder "I can''t meet your request." Herman said: "We Icelandic men have no weapons and have not received military training. Our police force has only a few dozen people. We are not enough to fight." Of course Herman would not help, and now, he has begun to directly refuse. Hearing Hermann''s words, Major General Sledge''s face quickly turned dark: "With your current attitude, are you planning to be a running dog of the Germans?" "Please note that this is Iceland, and I am still the top leader of Iceland. Before you plan to tear off the mask of hypocrisy and overthrow our government directly, please pay attention to your words." Herman was also angry. What are you? thing? Dare to speak to me like this, Icelanders, to maintain the dignity of Iceland. "If that''s the case, then I''m not welcome, come and take them away!" Sledge said. "Do you dare!" Anades drew his pistol abruptly: "What do you want to do?" On the night when the Germans arrived, did the Americans intend to completely subvert the Icelandic government? However, at the same time that Anardus had just pulled out his pistol, Sledge grabbed his arm, raised his knee and hit it twice, and his pistol fell to the ground. "Take it, take it to our headquarters!" Sledge said. Sledge is just a soldier. He will not consider any political issues. Leave it to the ambassador here and leave it to the White House. What he has to do is how to extend his defensive time. This of course has something to do with the Icelandic government. They must mobilize the Icelandic men, so that the Germans can be bullied. When Britain stepped onto the land of Iceland, it quickly controlled the Icelandic government, and then quickly controlled the entire territory of Iceland. There was no exchange of fire. If Britain killed the Icelanders, it would be difficult to end. This is also the case now. If Germany attacked Reykjavik with a crushing attitude, once it clashed with the people, Reykjavik would become a huge tomb, full of battlefields, causing losses to the Germans. heavy. This may be able to sustain the arrival of reinforcements. This premise is the participation of Icelanders! If the Germans do not dare to fire on the Icelanders, then they can just let go of their hands and feet. In short, it is absolutely good for them. The premise, of course, is to let them bow their heads and agree to mobilize the people. The two were escorted into the car and sent to the headquarters only one block away from the Prime Minister''s Office. "Sledge, what are you doing!" When seeing the Icelandic Prime Minister and the head of the National Police Force being taken in, Lieutenant Admiral Alexander instantly turned black: "How can you treat both of you like this, come on, please here sit." Lieutenant General Alexander came to greet him personally: "I''m sorry, but you have been wronged." Lieutenant General Alexander took the two of them and sat down on the sofa next to him, and then they were served coffee: "I''m sorry, the people are ignorant, I will apologize to you on their behalf. But." This, however, naturally changed the conversation. As a veteran with a long political postgraduate entrance examination, Herman didnt know what was going on. It was obviously that Alexander sent Sledge, and then the two sang black face and white face, the people below used force, and the people above used gentleness to persuade. "The situation is dangerous now. The goal of the Germans is to rule the world and make everyone their slaves. As a freedom-loving Iceland, they will also fall under the iron feet of Germany." Lieutenant General Alexander said: "All Blame that we didnt have any precautions and made the Germans land suddenly, but this kind of thing will not last long. We will fight the Germans in Reykjavk with perseverance, even if the city is in ruins. We must also protect the capital of Iceland." Herman didn''t respond to Lieutenant General Alexander''s words, and it was in ruins. Is this terrible? "However, there are still a large number of citizens in Reykjavik. Using German means, they dont care about the casualties of ordinary people. You can see the performance of the Germans in the East. They even used great power. The bomb directly blasted Petersburg into rubble. Lieutenant General Alexander said: This is a disaster. In this war, no one can be spared. Therefore, only the citizens of Iceland mobilized to join our team and resist together. The German invasion can protect your homeland. What do you think?" Lieutenant General Alexander finished speaking and looked at Herman with expectant eyes. Herman had no other choice. He nodded: "Okay, please take me to the radio. I will address the people of the country." Hearing this, Alexander showed a delighted expression on his face, and immediately accompanied Hermann to the radio microphone. "Dear citizens of Iceland, I am the Prime Minister of Iceland, Herman." Herman said: "I am now next to General Alexander, the US garrison in Iceland." After speaking, he also glanced at Alexander, who listened to the interpreter beside him, nodded, and said, calling on the Icelandic men to stand up to defend the country and drive away the Germans. "Now, the German army has landed in Iceland." Hermann continued. Suddenly, his speech speed increased: "I declare that this is a war that has nothing to do with our Icelanders. We will not join any party. We dont make cannon fodder..." The words stopped here, because the translation was too late to translate Hermann''s Icelandic into English, and the microphone jack was quickly unplugged, but unfortunately This is a live broadcast, or the content Spread out. No wonder Hermann just said that he was with Alexander, but he was actually being threatened by Alexander! After listening to the translation, Alexander''s face immediately turned black. What''s the matter? I didn''t expect to be played with by Hermann! The night was getting dark, but the citizens of Reykjavik did not sleep. They knew that there were Germans outside the city and knew that Iceland was about to face a war, and then they heard the sound from the radio. The prime minister of his side was actually controlled by the Americans. The Americans actually wanted to make the Icelanders cannon fodder! "We are not as cannon fodder, let''s save our prime minister!" At this moment, there was a sudden shout on the street outside, so the Icelandic man who stayed at home couldn''t help it anymore. They took the rusty harpoon and walked onto the street, and the crowds continued to gather. At this time, on the streets, American soldiers had begun to build fortifications. These fortifications were originally to block the Germans, but now, there is a constant flood of Icelandic natives. Chapter 1500： Bloody conflict "What happened in the city?" At this time, with the start of the German tank troops, they had already reached the outskirts of Reykjavik. It was just because it was dark that they had not rashly launched an offensive action, and they planned to attack after dawn. . German tanks have advanced night vision devices, which can only be seen clearly. For example, they must not be able to tell the difference between Americans and Icelanders. Therefore, if they rush in, they may accidentally injure the Icelanders. Germany is not afraid of accidental injury, but in a country like Iceland, you must be careful, because the Germans play the banner of rescue, and they are here to rescue their compatriots in Iceland. If the Icelanders are killed by fire, they may become invaders. Although Iceland has a small population, it is full of mountains. Once these Icelanders hide in the mountains, they keep running out to fight guerrillas, which is enough for Germany to have a headache. No matter what period, guerrillas are the most difficult to deal with. Looking at Afghanistan in later generations, it will be clear that the Soviet Union cannot conquer, and the United States cannot conquer, because it is a mountainous area, and Iceland is worse than there. With this kind of thinking, they did not take advantage of the night to attack, and planned to rush in after dawn tomorrow, and give the Americans one more night. Who knows, at this time, there was chaos in the city. This made Haldgen, the commander of the 6th Marine Division, curious about it. What happened? By his side, Lucas, the commander of the air assault regiment, had an expression of joy on his face: "It is also necessary to say that the people of Iceland must have learned that we are coming, and an uprising against the US army broke out in advance. We simply took advantage of this opportunity and rushed in!" Rush in? Hardergen gritted his teeth. In the daytime today, they were ashamed. They were leaning on tanks and armored vehicles and were blocked by a group of infantry for most of the day. If it weren''t for the air assault regiment to descend from the rear and arrange the encirclement, maybe they were The task of completely annihilating the 1st American Marine Division has not yet been completed, and the liberation of Iceland before dark has become an empty talk and has to wait until tomorrow. But now, there is actually chaos inside, what should we do at this time? Rush in? "Please ask Lieutenant General Marshal." Haldgen said. He must be cautious. The telegram returned soon, and Lieutenant General Marshal had only one word, victory! "Enter the city, be careful, don''t accidentally injure the Icelanders, and play our flag!" Haldgen shouted loudly, striding towards his tank. At this time, slogans were hung outside their tanks, and several propaganda vehicles accompanying the troops also warmed up the high-power loudspeakers, ready to speak in fluent Icelandic. "Squad leader, squad leader, what should I do?" In the street fortifications on Piccadilly Circus, the machine gunner was holding his machine gun and looking at the pedestrians swarming in front of him, wondering what to do. The name of this Piccadilly Circus is a street in London. It originally had its original name, but it is quite confusing. In order to quickly grasp the entire city, the British occupying forces simply replaced all the streets here with English names. It is convenient for them to operate, and the maps are printed like this. In fact, just this action has made many Icelandic citizens dissatisfied. The street where I have been living since childhood was changed as soon as people said it was renamed. Whose place is this? Since the arrival of the occupying forces, they have done nothing good and have not brought them any benefit. On the contrary, there have been many bad things. These American and British soldiers have nothing to do and can''t control the guy in their crotch, and they will harm the citizens'' girls. Some even secretly carried them to the barracks in the name of falling in love. This made the citizens resentful, but they did nothing. These resentments reached the extreme, and they finally broke out tonight. . Even the prime minister of his side has been put under house arrest and controlled. What do Americans want to do? Before, they didn''t dare, but now they are going to fight it out. Anyway, there is a German army outside! "Hey, don''t come close, this is a military restricted zone." The squad leader shouted anxiously, but it was a pity that the other party could not understand the English he spoke. The crowd was still moving forward, and suddenly, someone in the crowd bent over, picked up the stone on the ground, and threw it hard. "American, get out!" "Let go of our prime minister!" When the first stone flew, the second and the third one followed. On the machine gun positions on this side, the American soldiers originally planned to evade. Without orders, they did not want to cause bloodshed with the citizens of Iceland. However, at this moment, the situation has changed. As long as people who grow in cold regions are very savage, just look at their chest hair. Now, throwing stones is no longer satisfied. Some people just picked up their harpoons and threw them violently. past. Harpoon? Yes, Iceland is primarily fishery. At the same time, they are not big fishing boats, but small sampans. Harpoons are very common. "Pop!" The harpoon pierced accurately on the sandbag in front of the machine gun fortification, and the wooden handle at the back was still shaking. It was only a dozen centimeters away from the machine gunner''s head! If the machine gunner is not eye-stricken and quick-handed, he has just been pierced in his head. Looking at the dangling wooden handle, the machine gunner felt that his brain was empty. The gunner''s fingers finally pulled the trigger. "Da da da." The machine gun bullet shot past, sweeping a large area of ??people in front of him in an instant. "Asshole, who made you shoot!" the squad leader yelled, "Stop shooting!" The trigger of the gun is set to require a certain amount of force to be pulled. In fact, it could have been done very easily, but there is a risk of accidental fire. When people are tense, they will involuntarily increase their strength. The machine gunner at this time was too nervous, and once the machine gun rang, he became even more nervous. He couldn''t even hear the slogan to stop shooting. He watched the person in front of him fall down a large piece, and the bullet chain was still there. It moved with a splash. The Icelanders were still falling, and the remaining people were drilling around. They never dreamed that these Americans would dare to shoot at unarmed civilians. Yes, it was unarmed, and the harpoon in his hand was thrown out. "Stop!" The squad leader kicked the machine gunner and the machine gun stopped shooting. At this time, hundreds of people were already lying down in front of him. The squad leader looked at the corpse in front of him, and the screams of no dead people suddenly felt in his heart. Han, it''s trouble now. At this moment, at the end of the street, there was a rumbling roar. Chapter 1501： The power of the people "Citizens of Reykjavik, don''t be afraid, we''re here to rescue you!" At this moment, a tweeter sounded from a distance. The sound was so loud that it could be heard in almost half of the city. This was recorded in advance. Otherwise, where can I go to find so many soldiers who understand Icelandic, find an ordinary translator, and I will definitely not dare to go to the front in the tank. After all, throughout World War II, Iceland played the role of soy sauce. Who would learn their language specifically for a country with only 120,000 people? Icelandic is definitely an unpopular language. "More than a year ago, the British invaded Iceland flagrantly, hijacked high-ranking officials of the Icelandic government, used Iceland as a forward position against Europe, and brought disaster to Iceland. Let this peaceful and peaceful land be shrouded in war, if Without the garrisons of the United Kingdom and the United States, there would be no today. All of this was caused by the United Kingdom and the United States!" This sentence is not wrong. If it weren''t for the British occupying here and the Americans stationing here, why did Germany come here to fight, and why bother with Iceland? There are such propaganda vehicles in every street. "We in Germany came here with peace and sincerity. We don''t want war here. As long as the Americans are driven away, we believe that peace will be here, and at the same time, prosperity will be here." "We will invest here, carry out infrastructure construction, drive the upgrade of Iceland''s infrastructure, and also bring a lot of employment opportunities. Iceland will be richer than before, just like Europe now!" These were previously entered, and the meaning is very simple. Germany will allow Icelanders to earn money, have food to eat, and use infrastructure construction to increase employment and boost economic growth. This is a solution that has been tried and tested in Europe. Of course it worked when I got it to Iceland. This set was originally intended to be broadcast when entering Reykjavik, so that the Icelanders would not resist and watch the Germans annihilate the Americans with cold eyes. Now, it happens that the Icelanders are rebelling against the American atrocities, demonstrating and evolving. Become a **** conflict, this time, it is more meaningful. They suddenly broke out and roared: "Follow Germany and defeat the Americans!" "Yes, we want work, we want bread!" Iceland does not have any heavy industry and almost relies on fisheries. Most Icelanders are poor. Now the Germans have promised to increase employment opportunities, which instantly excites them. Take a look at what the Americans did when occupying here, and what are the benefits to Iceland? Lets take another look at Germany, who just came here and will help Iceland develop its economy! On the street, the tank rumblingly moved up, with banners hanging on the side of the tank. It said Long live Iceland, build a beautiful home with Iceland, drive away Americans and so on. The tank soldiers drove the tank, carefully avoided the Icelanders who were shot by the machine gun, and drove past them. After the tank drove past, a large number of Icelanders followed. Don''t be afraid now. The Americans will fire up their guns and try, and some German tanks will blow them away. The machine gun position on the opposite side did not fire at all. After seeing the German tank, the squad leader immediately issued an order to retreat. How do you fire at this time? Let''s not talk about how to fight the tanks, as long as they fire, they will be killed by the German tanks, and the rest will be torn to pieces by the angry Icelanders. They fled back shamefully, and in order to avoid accidental injury, the German tanks did not open fire. They rumbling forward, following the Americans'' rout, kept pushing forward. The same scene is staged in each block. If you look from a distance, you can find German tanks around, with a large number of Icelandic people, squeezing toward the center of the city. In the center of the city, it is the US Garrison Command. , Nearby is the garrison barracks. "Commander, the Germans rushed in." In the headquarters, an officer hurried in and said to Lieutenant General Alexander. "The Germans have come in?" Alexander also looked frustrated: "Where are our troops?" "They can''t fire because the Icelanders are with the Germans. If we fire, it will have terrible consequences." In fact, the fire has been fired, but only in a small area, sporadic gunfire sounded over the city, and most of it was the retreat of American troops. Up to now, the situation has been very clear. I originally planned to rely on the Icelandic citizens to hold on for a while, but who knows, it was counterproductive. "The Germans will come to us soon." Major General Sledge said: "Or, give an order." Major General Sledge is firm, afraid of anything. If the Icelanders are not acquainted, then even they will be beaten. Of course, Lieutenant General Alexander knew what Major General Sledge meant. If the order was given, then the entire Reykjavik would be bloody, and the American army would eventually die in battle. At the same time, a large number of innocent Icelandic soldiers would be killed. . There was a sorrowful smile on Alexander''s face. This smile was more ugly than crying. "General, the White House has called, asking us to continue to resist and not compromise with the Germans." An adjutant said. News from the White House is finally coming. If you just want your side to resist, then you want your side to die? They are all politicians, and they can only consider issues from a political point of view, so that all the Icelandic defenders died in battle, and their name goes down to history? Bah, why didn''t Roosevelt push his wheelchair to die? Soldiers are not afraid of death, but that means death is meaningful. "American, get out!" At this moment, a terrible sound erupted in the distance Within two hours, the encirclement was reduced to the headquarters and nearby military camps. A large number of American soldiers were holding guns and looking outside, and less than fifty meters away from them, there were a large number of Icelanders, and behind the Icelanders were German tanks. Originally the Icelanders were behind the tanks, but watching the Americans keep retreating, they finally became energetic and continued to move forward, passing the German tanks. In order to avoid crushing the Icelanders, the German tanks could only be Behind. On this day, Icelanders are proud enough. The usually arrogant American occupying forces, like rabbits, are driven to run constantly. The few backward American soldiers who were surrounded by Icelanders had a tragic end and were beaten to death. "American, surrender." The noise outside was higher than the waves. The Americans either died in battle or surrendered. It seemed that there was no other way to go. "Or, let''s surrender." Lieutenant General Alexander said: "At this time, confrontation is meaningless." Chapter 1502： Iceland is liberated Up to now, there has been no scandal about the abuse of prisoners of war by the Germans. Although the Germans rushed the prisoners of war into the mines to mine and carry out heavy manual labor, at least life can be guaranteed, and the Germans have not done so. In this case, surrender seems to be the best way. "No, we can''t surrender, we can''t set this bad precedent." At this moment, Major General Sledge suddenly shouted: "We still have the Prime Minister of Iceland and the leader of their police force. Let''s push them out. Tell the people outside, if we don''t disperse, we will kill them!" "No, Sledge, this will cause a terrible chain reaction." Lieutenant General Alexander shouted: "As a lieutenant general, as the highest commander in Iceland, I order you. You can''t do that!" In the United States, senior military commanders must have a certain degree of political acumen. Take the most basic aircraft carrier captain as an example. When going out, he represents the United States and needs political considerations. And now as the commander of the garrison stationed in a country, it is even more necessary. They took Hermann and Anadez to the headquarters and forced them to speak to the whole country. They had already taken a big risk, and they failed. Hermann actually smashed them. If they push them out again as hostages, what is that? The United States can no longer occupy the height of morality. How should the US military stationed in other countries deal with the relationship with the local area? It will be shown off by the German propaganda department everywhere, as a strong evidence of attacking oneself. We cant do that. Doing that will make the United States more isolated and make more countries lean toward Germany! For the United States, this is the worst-case scenario. Therefore, he did not hesitate to use his identity to suppress the generals under him, and he must not make such a terrible mistake. Hearing what Alexander said, Sledge sat weakly on the chair. This battle was too useless, right? Although the two can guess the final outcome from the beginning, they still have hope that even if their side fails in the end, it will be defeated vigorously, allowing the world to see the fighting will of the US military. And now, it has become a complete joke, yes, just a joke! They surrendered directly. This change in the situation, even Germany did not expect that the Americans would directly surrender? Will there be fraud? What''s the matter? Just let the American soldiers walk out of the barracks empty-handed. What can they do when they are escorted to the cargo ship? "Please treat us in accordance with the Geneva agreement." This was the last request of Lieutenant General Alexander, and to such a request, the German commander on the opposite side immediately agreed. On the Soviet-German battlefield, any prisoner of war could be dealt with, because the Soviet Union did not sign the Geneva Agreement. As for American prisoners of war, it is natural to be treated accordingly. This is also a propaganda. If you win, you will fight, and if you fail to win, you will surrender. Germany will not treat you badly. When Herman came out, he was warmly welcomed by the Icelandic people. For Icelanders, Herman was an Icelandic hero. After being controlled by the US army, Hellman remained resourceful and brave and took advantage of the opportunity of broadcasting. Cleverly called on the people of Iceland, and finally out of danger. Standing on the high stage, Herman gave a passionate speech, and then returned to the Prime Minister''s Office. For him, there was more important thing to do. The Americans surrendered, but the Germans are here again. Then, how should Iceland adjust its relations with the Germans? This is the question facing Hermann, especially since the Germans shouted so many slogans when they came in, can it be realized? Fortunately, he didn''t make him hesitate for long. Just when the sky just turned on, German Foreign Minister Ribbentrop took a special plane to Reykjavik. Faced with Ribbentrop''s arrival, Hermann expressed a warm welcome, just like welcoming the head of state. After the two sides settled down, the conversation began. Hermann, Anadez and others all had dark circles under their eyes, bloodshot inside. They hadn''t closed their eyes for 24 hours. And now, the two men forced their spirits up and looked at Ribbentrop. "First of all, to your liberation, we express our warm welcome and condolences." Ribbentrop said: "First, the United Kingdom, and then the United States. They all forcibly stationed troops in Iceland. This is illegal. Congratulations. You guys." Liberated? This is not necessarily true. The Americans are gone and the Germans are here. "Next, let''s talk about constructive ways to completely improve the economic level of Iceland." Ribbentrop said: "As long as you agree, we can start construction immediately to build Reykjavik and Keflavk. The international airport is expected to drive more than 2,000 jobs." For a country with a total population of only a few hundred thousand people, stimulating the employment of two thousand people means that there will be a family of ten thousand people with a stable income. The Germans do what they say. The current airport is too small, and it is still earthy. It cannot meet the needs at all. It must be a hardened large airport. It is an international airport at ordinary times and can take off and land bombers during war. If the German fleet takes off from Iceland to bomb the United States, it will be enough. It can save half of the fuel. Even if Germany doesn''t care about fuel consumption at least the voyage is short and the response is faster. "But, I''m afraid that the Americans will bomb it!" Anades said. They all know what''s going on in the construction of the airport. I''m afraid they are still serving the Germans. As long as the ownership goes to Iceland and the employment in Iceland is also promoted, it is still good for them. They are afraid that they will attract the jealousy of the Americans and continue to bombard. Who can stand it? "We can protect the safety of Iceland." Ribbentrop said: "If the Americans dare to come, let them come back." Germany is domineering and has domineering capital. Just saying this by Ribbentrop means that the Germans are going to garrison! Although I know that the Germans must be stationed, they are reluctant after all. "At the same time, we will also help Iceland build aquatic product processing plants. Iceland has abundant fishery resources, but Iceland does not have very good processing plants. The fished aquatic products are processed in the processing plants and exported to the world. What do you think?" Ribbentrop finished speaking, looked at the two, and continued to say his most important words: "At the same time, we will formulate rules in Europe to divide fishing areas." Chapter 1503： Empire not allowed What to build an airport, what aquatic product processing plant, these are secondary, for a country that focuses on fisheries, fishing scope, fishing resources, that is the most important. There are a large number of high-quality fish in the seas around Iceland, but until now, there is no suitable law to protect Icelands fishery resources. Icelanders can go fishing. At the same time, British fishing boats, Norwegian fishing boats, etc. You can go to the sea near them to fish. In later generations, the conflict between Iceland and the United Kingdom was also due to this. British fishing boats ran into the seas of Iceland to fish, which triggered many sea confrontations. The small Icelandic fishery ship ran into the British frigate just to defend itself. Power. Cyric comes from a later generation, and knows best what Iceland needs. The previous ones are foreshadowing, and the last one is the big killer. Under German governance, there has been a trend of unification in Europe. Under this circumstance, it is only natural for Germany to divide the fishing ranges of various countries. As long as Germany is divided, who would dare to defy? Without state protection, do ordinary fishermen dare to illegally cross the border to fish? Hearing Ribbentrops words, the eyes of the two of them widened, and all their fatigue disappeared. Hermann said, Yes, its time to clarify our fishing range long ago to avoid being stolen. catch." Not only in later generations, even in previous history, the history of Icelanders'' struggles almost always started with foreign fishing boats. They are eager to protect their own interests. Seeing the performance of the two, Ribbentrop knew that he was once again guessed by the head of Cyric. As long as the Icelanders were to divide their fishing grounds, the Icelanders would definitely be grateful. "Thanks to Germany for supporting us. We will support all German policies with both hands." Hermann said. When Ribbentrop took out the area divided by the fishing grounds, they were excited, just as they needed. Now, look at the British fishing boats, dare you dare to cross the border to fish! At that time, it is enough to directly file a complaint with Germany, depending on how Germany can deal with them. "Yes, we are willing to implement all German policies in Europe, including the use of the euro." Anadez also said. The trend of European unification has become more and more obvious. An intuitive phenomenon is the continuous expansion of the euro zone. For a small Iceland, issuing its own currency is still a big burden. Directly adopting the European unified currency will benefit. More, it can be more convenient and effective in fishery trade. Both parties use the same currency, so there is no exchange rate trouble. These are all they can think of, but they still missed one. "We still have a small request." Ribbentrop said: "I hope you can withdraw the previous declaration, continue to recognize the identity of Icelandic King Christian X, and restore it to the state of 1918. Iceland is the Kingdom of Denmark. Dependent sovereign state." These words stunned the two in an instant. Iceland is a small country with a small population, so in history, it has not been independent for a long time. Specifically, it did not officially declare its independence until 1944. Before that, it had been a vassal of other countries. After several changes of hands, before the Danish-Norwegian partition of the United Kingdom under the Kiel Agreement in 1814, Iceland was a colony of the Norwegian King and later became a subject of Denmark. However, Denmark continues to decline and it is difficult to maintain absolute control over Iceland. Therefore, Icelanders continue to strive for autonomy. In 1874, the Danish government granted limited autonomy to Iceland. In 1918, Denmark and Iceland signed a joint bill. Denmark recognized the Kingdom of Iceland as a sovereign state attached to the Kingdom of Denmark. Since then, Iceland has further gained independence and sovereignty similar to a protectorate in internal affairs, and Denmark has retained power in diplomacy and defense. At the same time, King Christian X of Denmark is also King of Iceland. This was a matter of days when Germany launched the European war and destroyed England and France. Seeing the destruction of its sovereign state, Iceland immediately realized that the opportunity had arrived. The Icelandic Parliament announced that the Icelandic government would withdraw the power of Iceland''s diplomatic and other affairs from the King of Denmark. In this way, it is almost a sign of Iceland''s independence, and it is only a referendum. Icelanders do not want to continue to be ruled by Denmark, they want to be completely independent. However, Germany does not allow it. The reason is simple. Germany has to plan ahead. Germany has to set a rule and a standard. It cant be independent casually. The Empire will not allow it. In later generations, after the end of World War II, the strength of the old British and French countries was greatly weakened. Seeing this opportunity, the colonies immediately moved their minds and continued to achieve independence. In the end, all became independent countries. They are happy, what good is it for Germany? As an important source of raw materials and dumping of cheap industrial products, Africa has a great effect on the empire. They must not have any signs of independence. This is an iron law. Now, its from Iceland. Denmark hasn''t perished yet. Besides, even if Denmark perishes, these powers in Iceland should be directly under the jurisdiction of Germany. Denmark was occupied by Germany and soon became Germany''s "cooperative country." It belongs to the same second echelon as England and France, and the first echelon is the servant nations like Italy, Spain and Romania. Danish King Christian X refused to go abroad for asylum and chose to stay with his subjects. Through the mediation of the king, Denmark was able to maintain a high degree of autonomy among the occupying powers of Nazi Germany. This guy, who is absolutely in the heart of Cao Ying, is a typical two-faced faction. Under his instruction, the Danish ambassador to the United States Henrik Kaufman organized the Free Denmark Movement and handed over Iceland and the Faroe Islands to the Allied Powers while demanding The entire Danish merchant fleet has 1.2 million deadweight tons and more than 50,000 well-trained sailors to assist the Allied forces. But now it''s different, as the general trend is, he should be able to know how to choose. Under German surveillance, the flames of the underground movement in Denmark have long been extinguished. And now, Germany is doing this to give Christian X a reassurance. Following Germany, Germany will not treat Denmark badly. Look, the power of Iceland is not what Germany wants you to return. This will of course embarrass the Icelanders. The Germans give Iceland a big cake in terms of fishing range. Of course, the Icelanders have to make concessions on other issues. If the Icelanders disagree, then Germany doesn''t mind putting pressure on the Icelanders on the fishing range. After a long time, Herman nodded: "Okay, we accept." Chapter 1504： The threat of the Atlantic coastline The power of diplomacy and national defense is not important to Iceland now. When Germany has a garrison, the powers of diplomacy and national defense are of course in Germany''s hands. Now they are only given to Denmark in name. Aren''t the Germans still speaking? This attitude is what Germany wants. At the same time, the tangible benefits that Iceland has received are real. Fishery resources and jobs will significantly improve Icelands economy. Compared with Americans who can only station troops, the Germans give The benefits are huge enough to make neutral Iceland completely surrendered to Germany. As long as they first agree, the parliament can basically pass it. This is beneficial to Iceland after all. After the Americans have done this, the Icelandic parliament should know who is more reliable. From when Germany launched its offensive to when Iceland followed German control, it did not exceed 36 hours before and after. Germany once again created a miracle. After all, unlike before, this is a real cross-sea landing, even a rehearsal of an attack on the United States. The landing method of the German Navy is even more eye-opening and unheard of. The use of hovercraft to flush the beach at high speed, and the use of helicopters to quickly open up the battlefield behind enemy lines, these methods completely left the traditional landing operations behind them. The Americans are surprised. Compared to Iceland changing hands, they care more about the landing method. Just as Germany used tanks to organize blitzkriegs and created a new military theory, the Germans also opened up a new era in cross-sea landings. "Damn, what''s the matter with the Germans, they can come up with so many new tricks." Eisenhower said: "What about our technicians? When can we copy the same?" As an important staff officer of the military command, he came to report to the president personally on the tremendous progress he has made in the field of anti-tank. Just after his report was completed, he heard the latest news on the battle of Iceland, and everything was hidden. Live, the German means were exposed. Hearing this, Eisenhower couldn''t help but sigh. The 56-year-old General Nimitz was also deeply moved: "Yes, the German landing in Iceland is like a rehearsal." Everyone knows what he meant. Germans can land in Iceland today, and maybe they will land in Greenland tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow they will be in the United States! "Our Atlantic defense line is very fragile in the face of such landing operations." Marshall is also very big. The battle in the Pacific was very difficult. Although the island nations aircraft carrier was sunk, the island nations landing on Midway Island was like planting a nail under the eyes of the Americans, which made people very uncomfortable. The United States is preparing to continue to fight on Midway Island and drive away the islanders, but in the Atlantic, there is such terrible news that the Germans are taking advantage of the tense situation in the Pacific and launching a war on the United States. Yet? Before the Soviet war was over, did the Germans dare to fight on two fronts and start a war with the United States? This is simply too arrogant and terrible. The United States has a long coastline on the Atlantic Ocean. If you deploy defenses on these coastlines, it will involve a lot of American energy. At the same time, they will be powerless. Other peoples helicopters landed directly behind your line of defense and put down the troops in an organized way. Although they did not carry a tank, the helicopter was enough to be a flying tank and provide fire support. Such a combination is quite terrifying. How should the United States respond? Roosevelt did not speak. There was only firmness in his eyes. The situation was not so bad, and, no matter how bad, he believed that there was a solution, and God would not abandon this last free world. "I think we should increase investment in aviation." At this moment, Arnold, who had not spoken, spoke. For the United States, it has been vigorously developing its navy, but it has been constrained by the islanders. No matter how many new warships there are, they have been sent to the Pacific Ocean. I thought that the Germans would not start destroying the United States before defeating the Soviet Union. Mode, who knows that Germans dare to be so arrogant. Naval rioters need time. In contrast, aviation is much easier. In this era, the cost of building an airplane and a tank is about the same. Arnold is a supporter of aviation force. In his opinion, aviation will dominate the future. At the same time, practice has begun to prove this truth. In the Pacific Ocean, battleships did not play a big role. The combination of aircraft carriers and carrier aircraft became In the mainstream, several naval battles were almost fought like this. As long as one deploys a large number of fighters, it can hinder the landing of the Germans. How can their helicopters compete with fighters? "Go on." Roosevelt''s eyes lit up. "As long as we set up a forward aviation base within 100 kilometers of the coastline, we can effectively prevent them from landing, and at the same time, it is easy to take care of each other. If an airport is bombed, other airports can also take off to meet the enemy. , Even the field airport, so that the Germans cant find it. The Germans want to land across the sea. Its not that easy. Our land-based fighter jets will cause the Germans to suffer heavy losses. In the naval formation against the islanders, we are Did you do this?" Yes, the situation in Iceland is different from that in the United States. Iceland is unprepared and is surrounded by sea water. The Germans are easy to conceal, and because of the lack of water reconnaissance aircraft, they lacked focused observation. The United States is different. UU Reading monitors the waters 500 kilometers ahead of the coastline. There is no problem at all. There is no problem with arranging a large number of aviation bases. If the Germans dare to come, use their own fighter planes to greet them! Even if it is not a guided bomb, at least the tactics of flying in the water have been proven to be successfully used in actual combat. It takes a lot of man-hours to build warships, and the time needed for aviation is much shorter. "For now, we still need to face the island country first." Roosevelt said: "Although the Germans have taken down Iceland, it is impossible to attack our homeland immediately. Their army is in the Soviet Union. We concentrate on the navy. Strength, continue to deal with the island countries, and at the same time separate the air force, first guard our Atlantic coastline, and wait until the island country is resolved, then we will fight the German navy." Roosevelts foresight, such a strategy, is fully in line with the current United States. At the same time, relying on aviation is no problem. Germans want to land on their own territory, it is not so easy. It is a pity that he would never have thought that the Germans had already had a plan of action that was completely beyond their imagination, and now all this is completely misleading the Americans. Chapter 1505： Strategic arrangement "Iceland''s action went smoothly." At this time, Cyric received the same report in Wolf''s Den. At this time, Navy Commander Ryder said excitedly: "We have taken the entire Iceland in a flash." Raidel also used the word lightning, just to compare it with the army. Look, our navy is so fast, and our navy is also very powerful. Cyric nodded. It was in his expectation that the weak Iceland was occupied for one day. At the same time, Iceland actually stood on his side, which made him more or less overjoyed. This is the general trend. The unification of Germany with Europe is already a trend, a trend, and there is only a dead end to counter this trend! "After occupying Iceland, we must immediately build a large airport so that our bombers can take off from Iceland at any time to monitor the United States." Cyric continued. Looking at the geographic location of Iceland, you will know how important it is. Taking off from Iceland is much closer than taking off from the United Kingdom. In particular, look at the flight route, dont just look at the map, but take the latitude into consideration, over high latitudes. Flying can effectively save flight distance. "Or, let''s just go ahead and take Greenland down." Ryder is already eager to try. Hearing what he said, Cyric shook his head: "No, Greenland is still under the control of the United States. The navy''s actions are over here. After that, we will make an offensive posture in the Atlantic. Let the Americans think we are going to land in the United States." I won Iceland because I was caught off guard by hitting the Americans, but it was different if I hit Greenland. The Americans were already prepared and it would not be easy to fight again. At the same time, another reason is that Greenland is closer to the North Pole. Even if it is occupied, it cannot be used effectively. You must know that operating an aircraft in an alpine region is not so easy, even if it is not difficult to start the aircraft, what is the usual maintenance? Yes, it is enough for the ground crew to suffer. Iceland is already very cold, and Greenland to the north is not necessary at all. Moreover, if there is a fight against Greenland, there may be a big battle. The land area there is too large. Only the Marine Corps is not enough. A certain army must be sent. Now, the army is mainly on the Soviet battlefield. , Absolutely cannot be dispatched. In this case, the Navy cannot act alone. Hearing Cyric''s words, Raidel could only nod his head and suppress his impulse. "We used a lot of advanced equipment in this landing. The Americans are absolutely shocked, so they will also come up with countermeasures. Our navy will also titrate against each other and formulate new tactical responses. Summing up experience and lessons during the war, and preparing for the future. Cyric said: When the war with the Soviet Union is over, we will have enough ability to deal with the Atlantic Ocean. "Yes, now that we are here all of a sudden, it will definitely relieve the pressure on the island nation. The island nation will drag us down on the United States and consume the US military power." Scherner said, then he paused and said again: "At the same time It also consumes the strength of the island country." In this world, there can only be one hegemon, and Scherner can see that Cyric is unwilling to form an alliance with the island country. Maybe there will be conflicts with the island country in the future, so now it consumes the power of the island country and the United States. It is the best for Germany. "In Midway Island, the island nation lost some warships. They will definitely come to us to buy them again." Schoerner continued, "However, we have nothing to give to them now, and their previous payments are all It has been delayed for a long time, and I definitely cannot owe any more. Cyric nodded, Scherner knew what he meant and was a good assistant. "Okay, let''s take our eyes back and take a look at the situation in the East. Now, our three-way army is already attacking in the direction of Moscow. Among them, the Northern Army Corps has made the fastest progress, and their troops are pointed directly Tver (the name of this era, it should be called Kalinin), what do you think if the North Route Army goes eastward to the rear of Moscow?" Historically, the Northern Route Army was trapped in Petersburg, and there has been no progress. Now, Petersburg has been blown out. After that, the Northern Route Army drove straight in. If it werent for Zhukovs army to stand in the front, it would have been there. Kalinin, maybe they all went to Moscow. At this time, Germany needs to once again create a glorious three-way army to encircle Moscow together. This is the most significant military operation. Unlike the previous two-way offensive, Germany is now advancing with a three-way army. Germany''s military power is sufficient. At this time, Cyrek proposed the plan of the North Route Army to advance eastward and go straight to the rear of Moscow. "Head of Cyric, among the Three Route Army, the supply of the Northern Route Army is the most difficult." Keitel said. For German mechanized troops, supply is the most important thing. Among the three-way army, the Central Route Army is the most brilliant. It is inseparable from the smooth supply of the Central Route Army. As early as a few years ago, Germany built a standard railway in the Soviet Union. After the occupation of Belarus, this railway played a huge role in transporting supplies to the front line. At the same time, the construction of the current highway is about to be completed, and Germany''s huge highway transportation force can also be brought into play. The southern route is in Ukraine, a map of Pingchuan, which is mainly supplied by roads. Looking at the three routes, the supply of the North Road is the most difficult. Now Cyric wants the North Road Army to advance eastward, and the supply may be even more difficult. "It seems that Kalinin needs to be taken. If Kalinin is taken down, the supply of the North Route Army can be carried out through the middle." Cyric said. At this moment, the captain of the guard hurriedly walked in: "Head of Cyric Mrs. is about to give birth." Hannah is giving birth? Hearing this news, even though it was not the first time to become a father, Cyric was still very excited. After the meeting was over, he immediately went to the hospital in Wolf Den. The gynecologist came specially from Berlin, and when Cyrek rushed to the delivery room, there was already a baby crying inside. "It''s a boy." A voice came from inside. Although in Cyric''s eyes, both men and women are the same, Cyric was very happy to hear that a boy was born. Just before the door of the delivery room was opened, a voice came from inside. "One more, one more!" This time, Hannah actually gave birth to twins. A few minutes later, the voice inside came out again: "The second one came out, it''s still a boy." Cyric suppressed his impulse several times, and when the second boy''s voice came out, he couldn''t restrain it anymore, opened the door and broke in. Chapter 1506： Warm and restless "Hey, why did you come in, get out, get out soon." As Cyric entered, he was drunk by a nurse. The nurse wears a mask, but Cyric doesn''t. The angular face, the wise expression, now the entire empire, the entire Europe, the entire world, who doesn''t know him? No one dared to yell at him, except for one. Mia, she met Cyric in her early years, and later became best friends with Cyric''s wife. This time she heard that Hanna was about to give birth, so she stayed in the wolf den, waiting for Mia to give birth. Although she covered her face with a mask, those eyes still carried the dignity that is characteristic of Eastern women. At this time, she didn''t care how much Cyric wanted to see the child. The scene of childbirth is very scary and will leave a bad impression. When the mother uses all her strength to give birth, she will even **** out. Mia is protecting Hannah and is not willing to let Hannah The most sloppy scene of himself was shown in front of Cyric. Cyric at this time was like a child who made a mistake. He hung his head and exited the delivery room. When he went out, he glanced at the delivery bed inside, Hannah with a pale face, and On the side of the delivery bed, the two children who were crying, um, were brought with them. In fact, after Hannah gave Cyric a boy and a daughter, she didn''t plan to give birth anymore. For European women, if they have more children, their body will definitely be out of shape, and both children are enough. However, it is different now. The empire has huge territories and large areas to rule. Therefore, Germany needs a huge population. In this era, population is still the most important. Why did the Soviet Union finally win in World War II? Because the population was large enough, they were desperately employing people and forcibly won the Second World War. If Germany wants to stabilize its rule, it has to expand its population, so Cyrek issued a call and even awarded the title of heroic mother to women who gave birth to many children, and awarded gold medals. In the first batch, there was Goebbels'' wife. As the first lady of the empire, Hannah could not lag behind and started the road to fertility again. Who could have imagined that although she lags behind in pace, her pace is greater, and she gave birth to both of them all at once. boy! Cyric was satisfied. He waited for half an hour before Hannah was finally pushed out. "Hannah, thank you." Cyricla took Hannah''s hand and walked forward with the cart. "Well, Cyric, I have to work harder, I also want to be a hero mother." Hannah said these words strenuously, her eyes looking at Cyric, although they were middle-aged, their love remained the same. I am willing to give birth to as many children for him. At this moment, the wolf is warm. Far away Moscow was extremely anxious. "Insufficient troops, inadequate troops, why are we always inadequate?" Stalin was in the basement of the Kremlin, constantly pacing back and forth. Since the last military parade, he was bombarded by the Germans. After that, Stalin stopped staying on the ground. He preferred the basement, which made him feel safe. And now, seeing the Germans'' three-way army are advancing toward Moscow, but their defense is still not doing well. Among the words of his subordinates, the most is the lack of troops, and it is the words he least want to hear. Now Stalin became anxious again, and the others stopped talking. If there hadnt been Kievs failure, the transfer of hundreds of thousands of Kievs troops to Moscow would surely have guarded Moscow as an iron wall, standing firm in Moscow, waiting for the opportunity to counterattack. However, more than 700,000 troops were wiped out again. This was the biggest loss since the war began. This loss, which could have been avoided, was caused by Stalin''s stubbornness. The German army is advancing towards Moscow. Now, what is it doing to stop the Germans? "Comrade Stalin, the latest reinforcements from the Americans have arrived." Finally, the good news came. Hearing this, Stalin turned his head and looked at General Kirill Meretskov: "Did the Americans bring the oil?" With the occupation of the Baku oil field and the bombing of the second Baku, the Soviet Union was suddenly short of fuel. While the second Baku resumed production, they also looked forward to obtaining enough fuel from the United States. With fuel, their tanks can move and they can win the war. "Only part of it came. Our oil fleet was ambushed by a German submarine at sea. We lost 16 oil tankers and only five came here and are unloading oil." German submarines frequently appeared in the Far East to intercept the Soviet transport fleet. These ships were provided by the Americans, but the sailors above were all Soviets. The loss of these ships also carried countless living souls. Stalin''s eyes were full of anger: "Isn''t there a **** ship?" "Yes, if there is no frigate, then our remaining oil tankers may not be able to keep." What role did the frigate play? It''s just to drive them away, just to contain them from rising. There is a limit on the number of torpedoes carried by submarines. They must have gone after they had all torpedoes off. If there were no frigates, they would float up and use deck guns to solve them, and none of their oil tankers would pass. Even their submarine can''t solve it. This makes Stalin speechless His lips twitch, it''s better to come, better than nothing! "Also, the Americans also sent a force to reinforce us." General Kirill Meretskov continued, and the whole sentence completely attracted everyone''s attention. Can the Americans send troops? Dont Americans rely solely on the Lease Act to provide their own weapons and ammunition supplies in the form of lease? Why did the Americans figure it out and decide to dispatch troops? Impossible, how is this possible? The Americans are afraid of death. Even the sailors on the cargo ship are their own. How can there be troops? Stalin was also stunned. The expressions on his face changed constantly, surprised, disbelief, and ecstatic: "The Americans are here? That''s great. By now, Americans know how to play small at sea. Nao, their powerful ground forces have been at a standstill. It seems that the Americans are planning to start a counterattack eastward from our Soviet Union?" Now I cant care too much about whether the Americans intend to seek Soviet territory, the ideology of the Soviet Union, these other things after the war, if we dont defeat Germany now, we will be finished. "They are Americans, but they are special Americans." Chapter 1507： Reinforcements of the Kalinin Front The United States is a country of immigrants, and all its citizens are immigrants. Native Indians have been killed and driven away. Therefore, they come from all corners of the world, speak various accents, and have a common idea of ??freedom and democracy. Their history is not long, but they have become a powerful country. Among them, it also includes Japanese, also called Nisi. In war, how to deal with the immigrants of the enemy country is a very difficult problem, especially in a country like the United States which is composed entirely of immigrants, it is even more difficult. The attitude of the United States is different. Americans are not too wary of Germans. After all, Germans are the largest immigrant group in the United States, and there are also a group of Germans in the upper ranks of the US military. For example, Eisenhower is German. However, the Japanese are different. Although there are constant conflicts with Germany, Germany has only recently started in Iceland, which is a head-on confrontation with the United States, but what about the island countries? As soon as the war started, the island nation attacked Pearl Harbor. Therefore, the Japanese descent was in a miserable situation and was transferred to the west coast of the United States under strict supervision. Japanese people are dissatisfied with this situation. They have to show their loyalty, they have to fight blood to prove their innocence, and they have to go to the battlefield! Originally worried about their loyalty, Roosevelt had an idea and sent them to Europe to defend Moscow! Now the Soviet Union is going to be over. If the United States does not transfuse blood, then the Soviet Unions failure is almost inevitable. After the Soviet Union is defeated, Germany will definitely attack the United States with all its strength. See if the Soviet Union has not fallen, the Germans have hit Iceland. In this case, the Nissi finally came to the Soviet Union. After receiving this news, the expression on Stalin''s face changed again. There was no dissatisfaction, only a very plain, no matter what, in short, this is also an organizational unit. He looked at the map: "Now, the German Northern Army is the nearest to us. Transfer these American reinforcements to the north to guard Kalinin." As long as they are of American nationality, they are all Americans, so American reinforcements are still coming. Now, Stalin does not see this force in his eyes. The entire United States has only 120,000 Nissi, and this time it is here. , There is only one infantry regiment. Although the number is as high as 14,000, no one can afford them. With Nominkan''s experience, they felt that these Nissi must have no combat effectiveness, and they should be sent as cannon fodder. Stalin could also understand Roosevelt''s meaning and sent these Nissi for this purpose. He didn''t know that the fighting power of these Nissi really opened their eyes. "Puff!" A white smoke came out of the train, and it stopped at Kalinin''s train station. The city of Kalinin is located in the western part of the upper Volga river basin and the northern part of the Tver Mountain. The city is located on the main railway and highway lines between Moscow and Saint Petersburg, 160 kilometers northwest of Moscow and 484 kilometers from Saint Petersburg. The city straddles the banks of the Volga River, with the Ivankov Hydropower Station and Ivankov Reservoir upstream. The Volga River divides the city into two parts from west to east. The city also has the left tributary of the Volga River, the Tvercha River, the right tributary of the Zimaka River. It has a long history and can be traced back to 1135. It became the capital of the Duchy of Tver in 1247. It was once the center of resistance to Mongol-Tatar invasion and the greatest competitor of the Duchy of Moscow. In 1485, it was incorporated into the Principality of Moscow. From 1796 to 1929, it was the capital of Tver Province. Since 1935, it has been the capital of the Kalinin region and has been renamed as the city of Kalinin. It was not until the subsequent disintegration of the Soviet Union that the old name was restored. Now, the guard here is the Kalinin Front. This front army was formed a month ago in accordance with the instructions of the headquarters of the Supreme Command to unify the command of the troops covering Moscow from the northwest. Jurisdiction over the 22nd, 29th, 30th and 31st Group Army of the Right Wing of the Western Front. The field leadership was rebuilt from the headquarters of the 10th Army of the Reserve. Since the establishment of the Kalinin Front Army, it has been facing the powerful northern army group of Germany. They rushed in from Petersburg and seemed to be able to eat it all at once. However, the German offensive was not very violent. Until now, the German striker has appeared on the periphery of the Kalinin city. On the one hand, because of their layers of resistance, the Germans actions were delayed. Due to the large number of waters in the north, it was difficult for the Germans to advance. The bridges along the way were blown up. The Germans asked engineers to build bridges. . On the other hand, I am afraid that the supply of the Germans is not particularly sufficient. The advancement of the armored forces and the logistic supply are astronomical figures. When the Germans crossed Petersburg, the momentum of the offensive slowed down. In short, Kalinin is still in the hands of the Soviet Union, but in the suburbs, German strikers have begun to appear. At this moment, the Kalinin defenders finally ushered in the reinforcements they were looking forward to. Moscow attaches great importance to the West and the South, because the Germans have the most armored clusters there. Almost all of the newly drawn reserve teams are filled in the West and the South. The reinforcements they have come this time are the long-awaited reinforcements. Up. When the train stopped, the carriage of the tank car at the back opened. When the soldiers inside jumped down, Vladimir Vasilyevich Kurasov, the chief of staff of the Kalinin Front, came to greet him. , Immediately dumbfounded. The superior said that it was reinforcements from the United States that had arrived, which made the Kalinin Front Army attach great importance to it and sent him the Chief of Staff of the Front Army to greet him Who knows, what came out of it was not a high-level man at all. The big Americans are a group of little dwarfs! They are about 1.5 meters and the tallest is less than 1.6 meters. The long American-style rifle is placed on them, and the bayonet is higher than their own. They are wearing the American army. The uniforms, obviously, are too big, with armed bands tied up, just like a theater gown. What kind of reinforcements are there for such a person? Isn''t it purely funny? Curasovs eyes are full of disappointment. These people seem to be from the island nations of the East. Could the Americans send prisoners of war from the island nations? It''s not right. The Americans don''t seem to have won any battles. Where can they go to catch these prisoners of war? Although Curasov was full of disappointment the moment he saw these people, but then, the performance of these soldiers still satisfied him. They got out of the car, there was no noise, everyone was very quiet. Under the command of the officer, they lined up in the open space in front of the train station. The quality was quite good. They were more disciplined than the troops brought up by the reserve guards. too much. Then, a lieutenant colonel came down. Chapter 1508： 442 Infantry Regiment "We are the 442nd Infantry Regiment of the U.S. Army. I am ordered to support Moscow. I am the commander of the regiment." This lieutenant colonel is also relatively short. He speaks English. Moreover, compared with the American orthodox English, his tone It''s weird. Collit saluted the Soviet staff in front of him. Kurasov looked at this little guy and remembered the enemies he had encountered in the Battle of Nomonkan. This must be of a race. I really didn''t expect the Americans to send them over? "Boom!" At this moment, suddenly, not far from the train station, there was a deafening sound. This is a large-caliber howitzer. When it exploded, the entire train station''s glass was smashed. The sound was broken, and the vibration on the ground came, causing everyone''s face to change. "The German army has approached the outskirts of our Kalinin." Kurasov said: "Now, please join the battle immediately, and I will send someone to take you to the position." Kurasov looked at these guys and didn''t know how effective they were, but they didn''t panic and run around after just one shot. They looked pretty good. "Yes." Lieutenant Colonel Collit shouted to the people behind him: "Come with me, we will fight immediately and kill all the enemies!" "Kill all enemies!" everyone shouted loudly, raising their weapons high. They were dressed in American military uniforms, and their weapons were the same as those of American troops. Lee-Enfield rifles occupied the majority, followed by Browning machine guns. At the same time, there were some soldiers carrying cylindrical objects in their crowd. The U.S. Armys 442nd Infantry Regiment is almost entirely composed of Japanese Americans. They are mainly composed of the 100th Independent Infantry Battalion, the 522th Artillery Battalion, and the 232nd Combat Engineer Company. Among them, the main force is the 100th Independent Infantry Battalion. The backbone of this independent infantry battalion is mainly the second generation of Japanese Americans who were originally American troops. They originally served in the 298th and 299th National Guard Infantry Battalions in Hawaii. When the Pearl Harbor incident broke out, most of these Japanese soldiers were expelled from the military and were classified as 4-F (unfit for service) or 4-C (enemy overseas) personnel. However, the dismissed soldiers petitioned General Emmons, the commander of the U.S. Army in Hawaii, asking for permission to join the war preparations. In the end, about 1,300 Japanese were trained and named the 100th Independent Infantry Battalion. Later, on the basis of this independent infantry battalion, the 442 Infantry Regiment was formed. To show determination, the motto of this infantry battalion is "Don''t Forget Pearl Harbor". At that time, their enemy was an island nation, but now Germany is also at war with the United States, especially the recent defeat of Iceland and the elimination of two US Marines, which made them even more angry. Now they are all energized. A group of soldiers drew toward the front line. At this time, their small stature was unworthy of people. "Hey, which part of you are you from?" Just after leaving the train station, at the intersection, a sentry called to them, and even the sentry raised his gun and pointed at them. This is not to blame the sentry, these people are too strange. At this time, Lieutenant Glevich, who was in charge of leading the way, greeted immediately: "This is our reinforcement unit. They are on the battlefield." They all knew Lieutenant Glevitch, and looking at Glevitch at this time, they couldn''t help but say: "Just this group of groundhogs are still fighting?" Most of the Soviet soldiers were tall and mammoth, and only a group of tank soldiers recruited from Central Asia were short. And now, seeing these little guys, they are extremely despised. The title of groundhog spread throughout the Kalinin Military District almost that day. The groundhogs did not take care of this stubble. For them, they have a more important thing, that is, to use their blood to prove their loyalty! "boom!" "Boom!" When they drove to their position along the traffic trench outside Kalinin, there was already a sea of ??fire in front of them, and the entire position seemed to have been plowed. "This is the German multi-barreled rocket launcher. Generally speaking, after such a large-scale coverage attack, they began to attack." Lieutenant Glevich said: "Now wait until their artillery is over, we Go up again." In the traffic trench behind, you can also feel the violent vibration of the ground. The battalion commander of the 100th Independence Infantry Battalion, Hayashi, poked his head out and looked into the distance with his high-powered binoculars. The artillery fire was too violent. If there is no suitable fortification, this round of artillery fire may wipe out their entire army. Before going to the battlefield, they were mentally prepared, but seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but sigh. The German artillery fire was too fierce. How did the Soviets sustain it? "You don''t need to look, you can''t see anything." Glevich lit a cigarette silently, "This level of shelling, we can encounter every day, this is not the most terrible, the terrible thing is Germany Human tanks, once their tank troops initiate a charge, with the cooperation of the infantry, we have no choice but to die on the battlefield." Can''t take a step back, this is a dead order. They really have nowhere to go, because behind is Moscow, their capital, and they must fight to the death here. These days, their line of defense has been shrinking. Every time a position is conquered, it means that all the defenders on the position are killed. In order to hit the German tanks, they even tied explosives to their bodies and rushed towards the tanks. Unfortunately, it''s useless. The infantry next to the tank will use dense bullets to protect the surroundings of the tank. These days, almost everyone has no confidence in the war, and they have no choice but to die. These reinforcements from the United States, likewise, will be consumed on the battlefield. Thinking of this, he actually felt a little sympathetic to the group of groundhogs After all, this is not their country, but they are all going to die here. "German''s tank? Well, we must kill the German tank!" Hayasi said: "We immediately organized a death squad, stepped forward, ambushed the German tank on the way, and then killed them! Shelling one It''s over, we start right away." Kill the German tank? Hearing these groundhogs, Glevich couldn''t help asking: "What are you going to use to kill the German tank?" To deal with tanks, either your own tank or anti-tank gun. Due to the extreme lack of fuel, the number of tanks they can move is very small. Most of them have to be used as fixed bunkers. On the contrary, they are more likely to be destroyed by the Germans. As for the anti-tank guns, they must first survive the coverage of the Germans. There is a chance for one to fire, and then it will be killed by a German tank. In short, they consume a lot. Now, what are the means for these new reinforcements? "We have this." Hayashi patted the cylindrical object he had brought. Chapter 1509： After the shelling Among the German Three Route Army, the North Route Army is the weakest. Their main force is the 4th Armored Army, with less than 3,000 tanks. Compared with the Central Route Army, even less than half. At the same time, the number of advanced Tiger tanks in the Northern Army Corps is quite small, most of which are Panther 3 tanks. After all, this is the largest production tank in Germany, and its off-road performance is quite good. If it hadn''t been blocked by rivers, they would have advanced into Moscow long ago, and now they still have the advantage. Among the three-way army, they are only more than a hundred kilometers away from Moscow. Just lay down Kalinin and Moscow is in sight! The battle for Kalinin has been fought for three days. They have been eroding the position of the Soviets little by little. Although it was difficult to advance, the final victory must belong to them. Now they can already see the city of Kalinin. Up. After the shelling, the tank troops will start again. Foremost, Heinz von Westhagen, the battalion commander of the 47th Armored Battalion of the 6th Armored Division, was sitting in front of the tank, leaning his back against the turret, and holding the barrel with one arm. , Holding a piece of grass in the other hand, chewing in his mouth, the taste of grass roots is sour. "I heard that after taking down Kalinin, we may not attack Moscow directly." Next to him, the gunner Brandt said. At this time, the sound of guns in the distance was still rumbling, and the artillery coverage would continue for ten minutes. This was their shortest break before the attack. "What? Do you think you want to be the first to rush into Moscow?" Westhagen said: "Who doesn''t? But we have to obey orders and focus on the overall situation. We are not the first to rush into Moscow. In Moscow, we are going to encircle, eat, and even capture Stalin alive." As the battalion commander, Westhagen, a soldier from the old Juncker family, is very far-sighted, and even more unconditionally executes orders to his superiors. The Central Route Army captured Belarus and created a brilliant record. The South Route Army captured Ukraine and, with the reinforcement of the Central Route Army, ate the Kiev defenders, creating a brilliant record of encircling and annihilating more than 700,000 Soviet troops. Where is the Northern Army? It can be said that from the start of the war to the present, there are almost no bright spots. It rushed through the three Baltic countries in one breath because these three countries were too weak and were not of the same grade at all. When they met Petersburg, they did not do anything, and the Air Force directly wiped Petersburg off the earth. Later, they stumbled all the way to the bottom of Moscow. If they want to win honor to the Northern Army, they should be the first to rush into Moscow. However, they must consider the overall situation, and it is more important for the North Route Army to go behind Moscow. The sun was shining on the tank, and the steel tank actually had a hint of warmth, which made people extremely comfortable. The smoke from the distance was blown by the wind, and finally, the sound of the gun stopped. "Attention, prepare for two minutes, and then proceed to the enemy''s position!" All the laziness just now disappeared without a trace. Everyone got into the tank excitedly, and the tanks started booming. The crawler swayed slowly, crushing the black soil of Russia, moving forward! As soon as the sound of the cannon is over, go up! Aiken is only 1.5 meters away. In the narrow trenches, he is quite agile. The wide US military uniform has not become a burden to him. He has tied his trousers, stepped on military boots, and ran in a gust of wind. In his hand, he was carrying a cylindrical object. Along the way, people kept casting strange glances. After the German shelling was over, a famous defending soldier got up, shaking the dust on his body, shaking his head vigorously, his ears buzzed, and he couldn''t hear anything. A figure shook in front of him, and one person ran past like a gust of wind. "Who?" someone kept asking. "Reinforce the friendly forces here." Although someone was answering, they couldn''t speak the language, and their ears were still roaring, and they couldn''t hear what the other party said. In this way, a well-known reinforcement army got through the trenches and got to the front of the position. Many trenches were blasted open, the space was larger, and some were blocked. They had to quickly get out of the trenches, bypass this section, and then jump into the trenches in front, and just like that, they left their positions. The forefront of the company has advanced hundreds of meters. This is the firefighting zone. At this time, the smoke from the shelling had not dissipated, so the person on the opposite side did not see clearly. Aiken expertly got into a cannonball pit before he stopped. He took a few breaths, and then began to install the bazooka he brought with him. "Hey, Carl, come up quickly." He poked his head out of the crater and shouted behind him, "You pig head that speaks bad English." Then, the guy he called the pig''s head crawled in, with five M6 rockets on his back, panting tired, and still did not forget to quarrel with Aiken: "You are a dead brain, you will not carry it yourself. One?" "Nonsense, the division of labor is like this, who made you inaccurate in training and can only be my deputy?" "If it weren''t for the battlefield, I would really want to punch you." Carl cursed as he began to reload Aiken. This is not a contradiction between the two, but a contradiction between the entire army. The 442nd Infantry Regiment, of course, is not monolithic, just like any army There are internal contradictions. For example, my country''s southern and northern soldiers, urban and rural soldiers, have deep contradictions. In the 442 regiment, it was also divided into two factions. Japanese descent are widely distributed in the United States, and those who later acquired American citizenship mainly settled in Hawaii, while those who acquired American citizenship first have multiplied in the United States, mainly in the continental United States. In this way, they were divided into one group from Hawaii, and the "Second" from the continental United States as one group. The second people called those from Hawaii as "pig heads who speak crappy English" because their pronunciation also carries the island national bird. The tone of the language is difficult to change, and the people from Hawaii responded to the "seconds" who were "dead-headed" because they were from Hawaii and felt that they had more advantages in business and other aspects, while the brains on the mainland were stupid. In this way, the two factions often fight in the camp for this. Aiken came from the mainland, and I didn''t like Karl for all his life and death. Although the two were in a combat team, they had done several battles. Now, the two are still fighting, Carl still stuffed Aiken with the M6 ??rocket, and then said: "Be punctual, don''t waste it, I don''t want to die without a battle." Chapter 1510： Bazukas attack As soon as this word came out, Aiken''s body was shocked. In fact, both of them knew very well in their hearts that they had a very small chance of surviving when they stepped out to ambush the German tanks, but they were not afraid. They just wanted to kill the German tanks to prove their fighting courage. Revenge for Pearl Harbor, revenge for America. "Sure, wait and see. Load me up quickly. I can kill one more." Aiken said, pushing the bazooka out of the charred ground outside, on the horizon in the distance. , A puff of black smoke has risen, the ground is shaking, and the opponent''s tank is coming up. The German tanks formed the most common triangular offensive array, like a sharp knife, with Panther 3 tanks on the front and sides, and infantry fighting vehicles in the middle and rear. They can all jump out of the vehicle to fight and use their own firepower to make up for the defects of the tanks blind spot. One by one triangular offensive array, lined up a full kilometer long offensive line, moved forward, and in front of them was the line of defense of the Kalinin defenders. The garrison had soldiers, workers, and civilians. They held their rifles and earthen Molotov cocktails, waiting for the final battle. Several anti-tank guns that survived the artillery strike were now bypassing the potholes and were pushed to the front to prepare for a counterattack. The Soviet position is tragic. The fighting in the past few days has made them no hope of victory. The first few kilometers of their position have been occupied by the Germans. "Boom boom, boom boom." The German tank was still advancing, the crawler spun and crushed the ground. After advancing several hundred meters, they stopped. There is an anti-tank trench ahead. Digging anti-tank trenches to block the tanks is the most basic way. As long as the width of the trenches exceeds half the length of the opponent''s tank track, it can block German tanks. In the non-stop excavation work day and night, all the citizens of Kalinin participated, and finally a long trench was dug out. Unfortunately, in front of the Germans, their labor was destined to be in vain. After the offensive array stopped, the two Panther 3 tanks at the side and rear of the triangular formation drove out. In front of the two tanks, a temporary large shovel was installed. Just like a bulldozer, the two Panther 3 tanks shoveled up the surrounding dirt and pushed them into the trenches. In less than three minutes, the anti-tank trenches in front were filled. After returning to the team, the tank formation started again. Heinzs tank is located in the center of the entire attacking queue. At the same time, his tank is the first one to have the best view. At the same time, his tank turret is constantly turning left and right, observing the front in a fan. Position, calculating where to unload the infantry. Although the infantry will hide behind the tank, the bullets on the battlefield do not have eyes, and will pass through the gap, posing a greater threat to the infantry. Therefore, when it is not necessary, the infantry stays in the armored vehicle behind. Guaranteed. "When it was fifty meters before the position, the infantry got out of the vehicle and fight." He finally gave the order. The entire formation continued to move forward. At this time, the Soviets'' defense line was lonely and silent, as if it had just been bombarded and killed all the defenders. The vibration became more and more intense. Looking at the tank on the opposite side in the crater, it was almost like a huge steel monster. The moving track made people feel scared. The first thing for infantry to fight tanks is to overcome their fear. And now, Aiken is not afraid. He is just waiting for the opportunity. Theoretically, the bazooka in his hand can shoot the rocket 100 meters away, but the farther the distance, the worse the accuracy. Therefore, it is not good to fire at a long distance. He wants Close to hit. The opponent''s tank is still moving. On his right side, Carl is a little anxious. This is a dead brain, when is he going to fire? Isn''t it shocked? These second generations just can''t, they usually blow hard, hum, this battle is over, let everyone know what the second generations are! The opponent''s tank was still advancing, one hundred meters, ninety meters, and eighty meters. Finally, Aiken moved. He stood on the crater, standing, just exposing his head and shoulders, holding his breath, aiming, and then pulling the trigger on the grip. "Which!" Just as he pulled the trigger, a ray of fire emerged from the bell mouth at the back. It is precisely because of this bell mouth that the bazooka nickname was given, which is very similar to the instrument bazooka. It''s just big. And when the fire came out from behind, from the front, a rocket flew out. Hardly any traces can be seen. The rocket engine is rapidly burning, and it goes out after going out. It flies forward by inertia. At the same time, the speed is not high, and the trajectory can even be captured with the naked eye. Oops, forgot to estimate the wind speed! Aiken found that he had made an amazing mistake. The warhead of his rocket was originally aimed at the last tank on the side of the opponent''s queue. From his position, the one that was the easiest to hit. However, because he did not estimate the wind speed, at this distance, the warhead deviated from the target, and flew away directly from the side of the opponent''s car, without hitting. "Quick, reload," he shouted anxiously. At this time, Carl did not continue to complain If you want to fight, you have to wait until you get off the battlefield. Now they have to cooperate closely. Carl quickly pushed the second M6 rocket in from the front, then Aiken stood up, aimed again, and at the same time slightly deflected to one side to correct for the crosswind, then he pressed the trigger again . "Wow!" The second rocket came out. The interval between the two of him was very short, only ten seconds, and it was not until he fired the second one that he was discovered by the tanker. What was the flame that had emerged from the shell pit fifty meters away? If it is well concealed, the bazooka will not be easy to spot, because when it shoots, there is almost no sound, not as loud as a cannon. Of course, its flame is very powerful and easy to expose. If the German offensive tanks were followed by infantrymen, they would have been spotted when the first rocket flew, but they did not. The field of view on the tank was very small, so it was not quickly spotted. The second rocket flew towards the tank with a fierce whistling, and the distance at this time was only fifty meters! Aiken squinted, already able to determine that this attack was completely effective. Chapter 1511： Anti-tank weapons for infantry Soon, the warhead of the rocket came into close contact with the front armor of the Panther 3 tank. On the battlefield, not many times can hit the front armor of the car body. Generally speaking, the hits are the turret armor. This is because in a normal firefight, the two sides are almost at the same height. When shooting at the other side, taking into account the bending of the ballistic caused by gravity and other factors, the probability of the shell hitting the front of the turret is the highest. Therefore, all tanks have the thickest armor on the front of the turret. The main armor thickness of the Panther 3 here has reached 130 mm, all of which are made of the best nickel alloy steel. In this way, the Panther 3 tank can withstand enough. The frontal attack of the 85mm tank gun. Even if it is an 85mm shell, it is not afraid, but now, the caliber of Bazuka is only 60mm, but the penetration depth cannot be calculated like that. It uses the principle of a shaped energy warhead to penetrate the opponent through a metal jet. Moreover, Aiken was aiming in the shell crater, almost only half of his body was exposed. The rocket launcher was less than half a meter high from the ground, so he almost shot upwards with his head up. When the shell hit the car, it happened to hit the car in front of him. On the body armor, close contact occurred almost from the position between the radio operator and the driver. The armor here is only 100 mm thick. When the warhead hits the armor, the huge pressure caused by the collision immediately triggered the mechanical fuze in front of the warhead. Inside the copper drug cover, the explosives exploded, forming a strong heat, and the front of the drug The cover melted, and then formed a hot metal flow with a temperature exceeding thousands of degrees, rushing violently toward the armor in front, as if a high-pressure water gun could easily blow through the mud. In front of it, the metal seemed to be Soft bread can be broken as long as it is struck with a fork. The heat flow of the metal quickly impacts toward the front. In fact, it is not straight. The heat flow has a deflection angle of about ten degrees, which makes its impact distance longer. During the impact, the heat flow is constantly cooling and decelerating. The head-to-head of the armor-piercing projectile is similar. If the armor of the opponent can be penetrated before the energy of the metal heat flow is exhausted, then the armor will be broken. If the armor still has a thickness after exhaustion, it will not penetrate. This silent contest only lasted for a short while, and this heat flow successfully penetrated the excellent nickel alloy armor of the German football, and then passed to the back. The temperature of the metal heat flow is still five or six hundred degrees. When it penetrated, a huge flame emerged from the small hole and swept the entire tank. Under this heat, no one could live. The tankers inside instantly turned into barbecues. At the same time, the flame ignited the shells inside. "boom!" This tank exploded. The huge explosive energy of the ammunition emerged from the pressure relief plate at the back. Thick smoke rose from the rear of the entire tank. Due to the timely pressure relief, the turret of the tank was not overturned. But it has also lost its combat capability. The power of the rocket launcher is very powerful. Just take the historical data. The German Tekken 30 has a range of 30m and a penetration depth of 140mm; Tekken 60 has a range of 60m and a penetration depth of 200mm; and Tekken 100 has a range of 100m and a penetration depth. 220mm. It can be seen that no tank can block the shooting of this individual weapon, even the mouse tank, the frontal gun shield is only 180 mm. As for the bazooka, there are two versions, one is the thickness of the vertical armor piercing is 127 mm, and the other is the thickness of the armor piercing 76 mm when the incident angle is 60 degrees. (Maybe it is a stat after conversion.) In short, the body of Bazuka hitting the Panther 3 can be penetrated, except for the frontal gun shield, other places can not withstand the blow of Bazuka! (Of course, there are many sayings, some say that this thing is tasteless. In history, even the leopard-style main armor could not be penetrated, nor could it beat the T-34-85. Now, according to Huadongzhixiong, it is set Just penetrate the front hull armor of the Panther 3! Think of it as the improved bazooka later.) At the beginning, Cyric had concerns about making a rocket launcher. It was from this perspective that it was simple, effective, and the infantry anti-tank weapon was not good for Germany. Destroyed, destroyed head-on, this was the first time in the entire Soviet-German battlefield. Infantrymen used their weapons to destroy a terrible and ferocious tank! When I saw this scene, all the Soviet defenders on the back ground were boiling. They could see clearly that the American reinforcements, the groundhogs, were in ambush in front of their position. They watched as they fired with a round tube-like weapon, and a fiery flame came out from the tail. Then they watched The tank on the opposite side was destroyed. If they had this weapon in their hands, they would never have to be afraid of German tanks anymore! "Awesome!" Glevich exclaimed: "You are simply our saviors!" "What kind of weapon is this? It''s too powerful, and we need it too!" Hayashi said in a very quick tone: "Bazooka, we are all used to calling it bazooka." The name Bazuka quickly spread throughout the defense line. At this time, there was no pessimism on the ground. They mustered up the courage again and they would definitely be able to defeat the Germans on the opposite side. When they discovered that infantry could destroy their tanks, did they dare to charge like this? Of course dare! At this moment, Battalion Commander Westhagen found the location where the target was hiding, only 50 meters away from him. At this moment, he issued an order: "Fifty meters ahead, firepower coverage!" One of their own Panther 3 tanks was actually destroyed, which made the German tank soldiers present anger. No one thought of retreating. They wanted revenge and they wanted to kill the enemy in front! On the right side of the triangular queue, the remaining four Panther 3 tanks immediately poured a dense rain of bullets over. They move quickly. At this distance, tank guns cannot fire due to the limitation of the depression angle, so they can only use machine guns to kill each other! There was almost no time wasting. Just when they found the flames, they turned the turret At the same time as their tank was destroyed, the dense bullets had been shot past. "Chichichichi!" As the bullet flew away, before he lowered his body, Aiken felt that countless bullets had hit his body. Under the impact of the bullet, his body fell backwards, and he staggered backwards. After a few steps, the body retreated to the back of the crater. The blood gurgled out from his body, and his life was only the last few seconds left. "Aiken!" Seeing him like this, Carl shouted loudly: "You can''t die, I''ll take you back and find a doctor to save you!" "Pig head that speaks bad English." By this time, Aiken still used this familiar mantra: "I''m so stupid at home, I am out of help. I killed a tank, I killed five German devils, I You have earned it, now it''s your turn, don''t shame you guys from Hawaii." After speaking, Aiken''s head finally tilted to the side, and he stopped breathing. The bazooka in his hand was still carrying blood. Carl wiped away his tears and picked up the bazooka. Chapter 1512： Suffer Kill one and earn! Infantry anti-tank is dangerous. This is the same as riding a motorcycle. The tankers in a tank have at least thick armor protection and a metal tomb belonging to them. However, the infantry has only flesh and blood. They have to use their flesh and blood to compete with the tank, and what awaits them is the machine gun of the tank, as well as the infantry behind the tank! After realizing that there was danger ahead, the infantry behind the tank immediately jumped one by one from the Mercedes-Benz infantry fighting vehicle. As soon as their army boots stepped on the ground, they ran forward quickly. They have 6.8mm rifles with drums in their hands. They want to help the infantry eliminate any threats! Here, this scene was also discovered in the Soviet position. In an instant, the commander on the position shouted loudly: "Fire, fire immediately!" They have to cover their own anti-tank fighters so that they have another chance to launch. "Da da da da." The water-cooled Maxine heavy machine gun, just lifted out of the mud flying from the shell cover, reached the machine gun position and opened fire. The dense bullets flew into the triangular array of German tanks on the opposite side. They were not to hit the tank, but to force the infantry behind, so that they would not dare to come out from the side of the tank. As long as they did not stick out, they would Unable to protect the flanks of the tank, unable to deal with the infantry in front. The machine gun was shooting violently, completely suppressing the German infantry. Several infantrymen screamed and fell. The infantry behind could only squat and hide behind their own tank. At this time, although the tanks on the left side of the triangle formation were temporarily empty, they were blocked from firing. Two of the tanks on the right turned the turrets. Well-trained tank soldiers, in three seconds, Fired. "Boom!" As the 88mm tank gun fired, a grenade flew past. It was almost instantaneous at a distance of about 100 meters. The German tank was very accurate at this distance. During the explosion, the machine gun position flew into the sky. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Karl in the crater finally caught the opportunity. He suddenly carried Bazuka and came out of the crater. At this moment, two machine guns were shooting at him. He felt the bullets whizzing past his ears, and he was not afraid. Many of those bullets are too high. As Japanese, they are short in stature, but they have an advantage at this time. Almost after leaning out of his body, he aimed skillfully, fired, and then dived back. When he got down, he reloaded quickly. There was no time to see the result. If he hits, there will be smoke on the opposite side. As long as no sound is heard, there is no hit. The bazooka is the most suitable for two people. One is carrying the shooting and the other is fast loading. Now, he is the only one left. He needs to put the bazooka down and stuff the grenades from the front, which will waste time. During this time, the Germans were not idle. The infantry fighting vehicle quickly left its formation and rushed up here. The tank did not continue to advance. There was danger here. The closer you got, the easier it was to be hit. Just now, the opponent fired again, but fortunately, it missed. And the infantry fighting vehicle is not afraid. The opponent''s machine gun can''t penetrate, the opponent''s anti-tank gun? Don''t think about it so much now. Infantry chariots rumbled up, intensive bullets fired at it, and the tanks in the triangular formation were quickly knocking off the opponent''s machine gun. Three infantry fighting vehicles, braving the intensive bullets of the Soviets, drove in. The distance of 50 meters was almost a matter of a kick. When the infantry fighting vehicle drove to the side of the crater, it did not stop, but went around and stopped behind the crater. The rear hatch opened and the soldiers jumped off quickly. This is exquisite. The infantry fighting vehicle can block bullets, and the door is opened from the back, just using the car body to continue to block the bullets. At this time, the machine guns on the opposite side are almost dumb, only the sound of bolting the rifle and shooting shots, they risked this degree The blows from the car rushed to the edge of the crater one by one, using the car body and the open tailgate as a block. At this time, in the crater, Karl had just stuffed the rocket into the rocket launcher, carried it to his shoulder, and was about to leaning out to make another shot. Behind him, there was a German shout: "Raise your hand, do not move!" This is the first time that German soldiers have seen American bazookas. This cylindrical equipment is a weapon for Americans to fight tanks. The people in the crater wear American military uniforms, are short in stature and have yellow skin. More than a dozen people pointed their guns at him, as long as he moved slightly, he could die immediately. Carl slowly turned his body and moved his cylindrical object downwards, as if it were a match. When his cylindrical thing was almost upright, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. This smile was very strange. Suddenly, the German squad leader shouted: "Quick, avoid!" Then, the assault rifle in his hand fired, and a 6.8mm bullet was shot from the muzzle. Unfortunately, it was still too late. The moment Carl smiled, when the cylindrical tube was erected, the bell was down, and then he pulled the trigger. "Whoo!" The rocket came out from the front and flew into the sky, and at this moment, a violent flame emerged from the tail. The operation of the rocket launcher is subject to strict implementation procedures. The rocket is ignited by a rocket engine to push the warhead forward. In this process, a large amount of flame will emerge, all of which are ejected backward through the horn. Therefore, when operating the bazooka , no one can be in a certain area behind it, otherwise the consequences will be tragic. It is for this reason that when Aiken was shooting, he had to expose his body and let the flame leave the crater. It was also because of this flame that their target was exposed. Now, Carl is taking advantage of this flame. He brought a total of five rockets, now in the crater, and the last one. When he pulled the trigger, the whole crater was filled with hot flames. In an instant, Carl wailed, as if being put on a charcoal fire for barbecue. At the same time, the rocket was also detonated. "boom!" There was a huge explosion, and the crater doubled again. Many German soldiers next to the crater were also recruited. Even if it is dead, do not surrender, even if it is dead, you have to pull a few backs. The two soldiers of the 442 regiment used their own lives to interpret what is tough and give them the name of the Nissi. Chapter 1513： Kalinin victory view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 1513: The Great Victory of Kalinin Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2531 And their goal has indeed been achieved. Today''s battle has made their unit famous. Although they are short in stature, they are the most powerful force that cannot be ignored! Even the Soviets are not so tough. This time, as soon as they went on the battlefield, they sent hundreds of teams using bazooka to the front, some of them were successful, some were not, but their goal was achieved. "Temporarily stop the offensive and withdraw to the position." The command from the division commander himself came from the radio. Westhagen''s eyes were about to burst into flames, his hands were clenched into fists, and he looked at the front of the battlefield. It was obvious that there were still fifty meters to break through, but he was about to retreat now. In order to avoid greater losses, new reinforcements and new weapons appeared to the Soviets. At this time they were not prepared. One by one, Panther 3 tanks were put in reverse gear and retreated back. On the opposite side, the soldiers on the Soviet position let out a loud cry. "Ula, Ula!" "Captain Collit, you have done a great job. You are simply our heroes. We will report it to Kalinin and to Moscow." Lieutenant Glevich said to Collit. "This is what we should do. We must work with our Soviet compatriots to fight the enemy. The Germans are our enemies of the United States, and we will fight to the end." Collit said. His subordinate, Battalion Commander Hayashi''s face was very serious at this time. He listened to the report of his subordinates. This time he sent more than one hundred ambush teams, and fewer than thirty returned. Flash Dance Novel Network They destroyed more than 20 Panther 3 tanks, but they all slept there, with a death rate of 70%. The German tanks were indeed well-trained. In order to win this battle, how many people will they have to die? Do you want to stay here? Hayashi shook his head and put the idea behind him. Now, his task is to defend his position. "Our other troops will arrive in two or three days, and there will be a large number of bazookas, which will be transported there." Collit said: "Kaliningn, where the Soviet-German counterattack began!" Kalinin victory! General Konev, the leader of the Kalinin Front Army, was quite excited after receiving the news that the German tank troops had been repelled by the front lines. He immediately reported the battle report to Moscow with a bright header, indicating Kalinin''s victory. Destroying more than 20 German tanks is nothing short of a drop for the Germans. But it was different for the Soviet Union. Every time, they would tremble under the German tanks, and this time, the German tanks'' offensive was finally blocked! "The Americans invented a new anti-tank weapon called the bazooka, which allows infantry to penetrate the German tank from the front at a distance of 100 meters. 35xs" Sweeping away the past slump, Stalin seems to be full of interest today, listening to his reports, he felt like giving away money in the snow. The Soviet tank''s strength was greatly reduced due to lack of oil, and the German tanks were aggressive. In this case, we urgently needed an effective individual anti-tank weapon. The Germans are offensive and their own is defensive. In defense, the infantry plays a major role. If the infantry is equipped with a large number of such weapons, the Germans will stop the offensive, which is the turning point of the Great Patriotic War! "Notify the United States that we urgently need this weapon. We ask the United States to provide us with this weapon in large quantities. It is best to provide technology so that we can produce it ourselves." Stalin said: "We need a lot of bazooka." For a long time, the Soviets have been crushed by the German armor torrent. According to the theory of the Soviet high-levels, of course, we must use the same equipment to fight against, that is, we must have a large number of advanced tanks. . However, as the oil fields were bombed and occupied, their existing tanks lacked fuel. At this critical juncture, they saw the dawn of victory again. The infantrys anti-tank weapon was simply tailor-made for the Germans. Nemesis! "Yes, we will make a request to the United States." Molotov, the diplomat on the side, said: "The Americans should not refuse. After all, only by helping us can we relieve the pressure on them." If the Soviet Union was occupied by the Germans, then the United States would fall into the terrible situation of fighting on two fronts. After the Germans suddenly occupied Iceland, the Americans eagerly sent troops to directly help the Soviet Union fight. A living example. There are as many weapons as the Soviet Union wants. The important thing is technology. There is no problem for Americans to give industrial products. If Americans give technology, there will be problems in the future, which may be rejected by Americans. But this is not a matter of great importance. If the Americans do not give it, then they will copy it. This thing is certainly not complicated. How complicated can the weapons used by infantry be? For the first time, a smile appeared on Stalin''s face. A large number of such weapons can greatly relieve the pressure of infantry anti-tank. If the German tank loses its advantage, then it will definitely be able to reverse the current situation. The Soviets will not perish, and Moscow will persevere! "Comrade Stalin, our Tula Arms Bureau, has already begun to move." Beria said. As Germany approaches Moscow, some industries in Moscow have also begun to relocate. Tula Design Bureau, as the main light weapons development organization, has completed all relocations under Beria''s supervision. Stalin nodded: "Now, our factories must move inland. Once we have problems here, we can continue to fight." "So, does our university have to move to the interior?" Beria continued to ask: "Our university students all hope to stay and join our Moscow army." "No, those smart brains determine the future of our Soviets," Stalin said: "Let them all retreat to the Ural Mountains and tell them to contribute their strength to our Soviets there." Stalin said at the beginning that he cannot withdraw a step back, but the factories and university students must be withdrawn. If it is not withdrawn, will it be kept for the Germans? "Also, where are we in the sniper school here?" Beria continued to ask. Stalin remembered that this sniper school was set up under his instruction. It was all sniper elite mobilized from the front as instructors. Among them were several Soviet heroes, such as the female sniper Lyudmi. Pull. Lyudmila was injured in the battle in Osad, and then returned to Moscow to recuperate. She was originally arranged to go to the United States to give a speech after she recovered, introducing the story of the heroic battles of Soviet fighters in the Great Patriotic War. Unfortunately, it didn''t happen in the end, and the situation deteriorated rapidly. Lyudmila stayed and started teaching at the sniper school to teach more soldiers the knowledge of sniping. "Leave them all. Snipers can play a role in urban street fighting," Stalin said. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: the factory father is sultry and the beautiful Phoenix: the poison doctor, the prince, the genius doctor, the concubine: the upper abdomen, the black evil king, the brocade is reborn, the city cultivator, the peerless thief: the seven misses, the barbaric wife: the spoiled kings spy Love: The Dukes Bride with Folding Wings, Sheng Pet Farmer''s Girl: Buying a Xiang Gongsheng, a Baby, Foodie, Farmer''s Girl Busy in Farming Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1513: Kalinin''s victory, the Third Reich-novelfull And their goal has indeed been achieved. Today''s battle has made their unit famous. Although they are short in stature, they are the most powerful force that cannot be ignored! Even the Soviets are not so tough. This time, as soon as they went on the battlefield, they sent hundreds of teams using bazooka to the front, some of them were successful, some were not, but their goal was achieved. "Temporarily stop the offensive and withdraw to the position." The command from the division commander himself came from the radio. Westhagen''s eyes were about to burst into flames, his hands were clenched into fists, and he looked at the front of the battlefield. It was obvious that there were still fifty meters to break through, but he was about to retreat now. In order to avoid greater losses, new reinforcements and new weapons appeared to the Soviets. At this time they were not prepared. One by one, Panther 3 tanks were put in reverse gear and retreated back. On the opposite side, the soldiers on the Soviet position let out a loud cry. "Ula, Ula!" "Captain Collit, you have done a great job. You are simply our heroes. We will report it to Kalinin and to Moscow." Lieutenant Glevich said to Collit. "This is what we should do. We must work with our Soviet compatriots to fight the enemy. The Germans are our enemies of the United States, and we will fight to the end." Collit said. His subordinate, Battalion Commander Hayashi''s face was very serious at this time. He listened to the report of his subordinates. This time he sent more than one hundred ambush teams, and fewer than thirty returned. Flash Dance Novel Network They destroyed more than 20 Panther 3 tanks, but they all slept there, with a death rate of 70%. The German tanks were indeed well-trained. In order to win this battle, how many people will they have to die? Do you want to stay here? Hayashi shook his head and put the idea behind him. Now, his task is to defend his position. "Our other troops will arrive in two or three days, and there will be a large number of bazookas, which will be transported there." Collit said: "Kaliningn, where the Soviet-German counterattack began!" Kalinin victory! General Konev, the leader of the Kalinin Front Army, was quite excited after receiving the news that the German tank troops had been repelled by the front lines. He immediately reported the battle report to Moscow with a bright header, indicating Kalinin''s victory. Destroying more than 20 German tanks is nothing short of a drop for the Germans. But it was different for the Soviet Union. Every time, they would tremble under the German tanks, and this time, the German tanks'' offensive was finally blocked! "The Americans invented a new anti-tank weapon called the bazooka, which allows infantry to penetrate the German tank from the front at a distance of 100 meters. 35xs" Sweeping away the past slump, Stalin seems to be full of interest today, listening to his reports, he felt like giving away money in the snow. The Soviet tank''s strength was greatly reduced due to lack of oil, and the German tanks were aggressive. In this case, we urgently needed an effective individual anti-tank weapon. The Germans are offensive and their own is defensive. In defense, the infantry plays a major role. If the infantry is equipped with a large number of such weapons, the Germans will stop the offensive, which is the turning point of the Great Patriotic War! "Notify the United States that we urgently need this weapon. We ask the United States to provide us with this weapon in large quantities. It is best to provide technology so that we can produce it ourselves." Stalin said: "We need a lot of bazooka." For a long time, the Soviets have been crushed by the German armor torrent. According to the theory of the Soviet high-levels, of course, we must use the same equipment to fight against, that is, we must have a large number of advanced tanks. . However, as the oil fields were bombed and occupied, their existing tanks lacked fuel. At this critical juncture, they saw the dawn of victory again. The infantrys anti-tank weapon was simply tailor-made for the Germans. Nemesis! "Yes, we will make a request to the United States." Molotov, the diplomat on the side, said: "The Americans should not refuse. After all, only by helping us can we relieve the pressure on them." If the Soviet Union was occupied by the Germans, then the United States would fall into the terrible situation of fighting on two fronts. After the Germans suddenly occupied Iceland, the Americans eagerly sent troops to directly help the Soviet Union fight. A living example. There are as many weapons as the Soviet Union wants. The important thing is technology. There is no problem for Americans to give industrial products. If Americans give technology, there will be problems in the future, which may be rejected by Americans. But this is not a matter of great importance. If the Americans do not give it, then they will copy it. This thing is certainly not complicated. How complicated can the weapons used by infantry be? For the first time, a smile appeared on Stalin''s face. A large number of such weapons can greatly relieve the pressure of infantry anti-tank. If the German tank loses its advantage, then it will definitely be able to reverse the current situation. The Soviets will not perish, and Moscow will persevere! "Comrade Stalin, our Tula Arms Bureau has begun to migrate." Beria said. As Germany approaches Moscow, some industries in Moscow have also begun to relocate. Tula Design Bureau, as the main light weapons development organization, has completed all relocations under Beria''s supervision. Stalin nodded: "Now, our factories must move inland. Once we have problems here, we can continue to fight." "So, does our university have to move to the interior?" Beria continued to ask: "Our university students all hope to stay and join our Moscow army." "No, those smart brains determine the future of our Soviets," Stalin said: "Let them all retreat to the Ural Mountains and tell them to contribute their strength to our Soviets there." Stalin said at the beginning that he cannot withdraw a step back, but the factories and university students must be withdrawn. If it is not withdrawn, will it be kept for the Germans? "Also, where are we in the sniper school here?" Beria continued to ask. Stalin remembered that this sniper school was set up under his instruction. It was all sniper elite mobilized from the front as instructors. Among them were several Soviet heroes, such as the female sniper Lyudmi. Pull. Lyudmila was injured in the battle in Osad, and then returned to Moscow to recuperate. She was originally arranged to go to the United States to give a speech after she recovered, introducing the story of the heroic battles of Soviet fighters in the Great Patriotic War. Unfortunately, it didn''t happen in the end, and the situation deteriorated rapidly. Lyudmila stayed and started teaching at the sniper school to teach more soldiers the knowledge of sniping. "Leave them all. Snipers can play a role in urban street fighting," Stalin said. Chapter 1514： Germanys response view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich >Chapter 1514: Germany''s response plan catalogue set bookmark comment Chapter 1514: Germany''s response plan Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2317 "Our army suffered a loss in front of Kalinin. 35xs" Cyric, who was immersed in the joy of obtaining twins in Wolf''s Lair, received such news. This made Cyric frowned immediately: "What''s the matter?" For a long time, the German army has been invincible and invincible. Although the Soviets made a tenacious resistance, in front of the German team, they seemed to be like a man''s arm. Now, the German team has suffered a loss. The loss was not great, only more than 20 tanks were lost, but this is a bad signal. "First of all, we found some soldiers wearing American uniforms in the Kalinin garrison." Keitel said: "Various signs indicate that the Americans have directly sent troops to reinforce the Soviet Union." The US team actually appeared in the camp of the Soviets? Cyric knew immediately that the situation had changed a lot. In history, although the Allied camp was formed, the Americans made up their minds to let the Soviets consume German power, so the Americans did not directly reinforce the Soviet Union. Americans intend to pick the fruit, so how can they let their own people be wasted in vain? But now it''s different. You actually sent troops directly? "But these reinforcements are all short and yellow-skinned people. The specifics depend on the report of the intelligence department." Keitel continued. He was short, yellow-skinned, and quite brave in the war. At this moment, Cyric thought of something: "So the Americans sent the Nissi." This can correspond. In history, these Nissi were quite unpopular, and the Americans were so hostile to them that the Nissi had to use their huge sacrifices to show their loyalty to the United States. It''s just that they were sent to Europe before, but now they are sent directly to Moscow. The reinforcements of the Americans are limited. After all, the total number of the Nissi is only 100,000, and there are many troops that can send more than 10,000. Now Cyric is concerned about the other side. "How did our tank lose?" "According to frontline reports, these reinforcements have a new type of weapon in their hands. They fired on their shoulders, with fire from the tail and no sound. They are very powerful and can penetrate the front of our Panther 3 tank without additional armor. Armor." All these are put together, and the answer is almost ready. "It seems that the American bazooka came out." Cyric said. Although no specific weapons have been seen now, the latest anti-tank weapons of the Soviets were not captured in the first battle, but only with these narratives, Cyrek can guess what it is. Flash Dance Novel Network Our own side has just finalized the individual rocket launcher and gradually distributed it to our own troops. During this period, the Americans also successfully developed it. After all, this thing is a single-soldier anti-tank weapon that has actually appeared in history. This simple and powerful anti-tank weapon, once equipped in the hands of the infantry, will bring about a new change. In the future, the German tanks will face another risk. Since Germany has developed its own rocket launcher, everyone present knows the series of changes that this weapon will bring once it is applied to the battlefield. "Our tank charging tactics need to be improved. When charging, we must be equipped with more infantry to guard the side." Scherner said: "This will increase the danger of our infantry." After all, they are going to charge into battle. On the opposite enemy''s position, a large number of machine guns will pose a great threat to them. If they deploy more infantry to charge, the infantry will suffer greater losses. "We have not yet obtained the specific equipment captured. We can study the penetrating ability of this weapon, and then increase our armor protection, especially the armored units of the North Route Army. Most of them are not equipped with additional armor. , If you add a layer of additional armor, it may block this weapon." Scherner continued. What should I do when my tank is penetrated? The usual idea is to thicken the armor! Anyway, Germany now has a mature first-generation ceramic armor, which is simply added to the outside. "This kind of weapon can not only hit us in the front, but it is small and flexible when carried by a single soldier, so it can also hit the sides and back. We simply increase our armor and cannot achieve our goal." Keitel said aside. On the tank, the thickness is different in different places. The front hull and the turret are the thickest. Now what is found is that the opponent can penetrate the Panther 3 tank frontally. In this way, even if the armor is thickened, the sides and back cannot be carried. Live, you know, this is different from tank battles. These are individual weapons. The infantry with bazookas on their shoulders are quite flexible. They can even ambush to the forefront. After the German tanks push past, they attack from behind. There is no doubt that as long as they are not afraid of death, they can adopt such a tactic, and it is completely possible to exchange a life for a tank. "Yes, this kind of individual weapon is the biggest threat to the tank." Cyric said: "However, we still have a way to deal with it." It is necessary to add additional armor to all Panther 3 tanks and increase their protection capabilities. The loss of the German tanks this time shows that the protection capabilities of our tanks have begun to weaken. At the same time, the production of the Panther 3 tank is already scarce, and now our main tank production is the Tiger, and the next generation of the Tiger King tank has entered the pre-research, many technologies have been successful, as long as external threats continue It can be transferred to the production of Tiger King at any time. However, the size of the troops is huge, and it is impossible to change all of them. These old tanks must also exert their power. Moreover, there are a large number of infantry fighting vehicles. When patrolling the city, they may be attacked by bazookas. Therefore, It must be taken out in advance. In Cyric''s mind, there are a large number of wild ideas, but every idea will eventually become a reality, confirming the wise vision of the head of Cyric. Now, if the head of Cyric was confident enough, everyone around him immediately pricked his ears, and Scherner couldn''t suppress his inner excitement, and immediately asked, "What is that?" "Grate armor," Cyric said. Cyric from later generations, of course, knew how to deal with bazookas. The bazooka was simple and effective, and the means to counter it were equally simple and effective. Look at the infantry fighting vehicles of later generations, almost every one of them looked like a fence outside. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: the factory father is sultry and the beautiful Phoenix: the poison doctor, the prince, the genius doctor, the concubine: the upper abdomen, the black evil king, the brocade is reborn, the city cultivator, the peerless thief: the seven misses, the barbaric wife: the spoiled kings spy Love: The Dukes Bride with Folding Wings, Sheng Pet Farmer''s Girl: Buying a Xiang Gongsheng, a Baby, Foodie, Farmer''s Girl Busy in Farming Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1514: Germany''s response plan, the Third Reich "Our army suffered a loss in front of Kalinin. 35xs" Cyric, who was immersed in the joy of obtaining twins in Wolf''s Lair, received such news. This made Cyric frowned immediately: "What''s the matter?" For a long time, the German army has been invincible and invincible. Although the Soviets made a tenacious resistance, in front of the German team, they seemed to be like a man''s arm. Now, the German team has suffered a loss. The loss was not great, only more than 20 tanks were lost, but this is a bad signal. "First of all, we found some soldiers wearing American uniforms in the Kalinin garrison." Keitel said: "Various signs indicate that the Americans have directly sent troops to reinforce the Soviet Union." The US team actually appeared in the camp of the Soviets? Cyric knew immediately that the situation had changed a lot. In history, although the Allied camp was formed, the Americans made up their minds to let the Soviets consume German power, so the Americans did not directly reinforce the Soviet Union. Americans intend to pick the fruit, so how can they let their own people be wasted in vain? But now it''s different. You actually sent troops directly? "But these reinforcements are all short and yellow-skinned people. The specifics depend on the report of the intelligence department." Keitel continued. He was short, yellow-skinned, and quite brave in the war. At this moment, Cyric thought of something: "So the Americans sent the Nissi." This can correspond. In history, these Nissi were quite unpopular, and the Americans were so hostile to them that the Nissi had to use their huge sacrifices to show their loyalty to the United States. It''s just that they were sent to Europe before, but now they are sent directly to Moscow. The reinforcements of the Americans are limited. After all, the total number of the Nissi is only 100,000, and there are many troops that can send more than 10,000. Now Cyric is concerned about the other side. "How did our tank lose?" "According to frontline reports, these reinforcements have a new type of weapon in their hands. They fired on their shoulders, with fire from the tail and no sound. They are very powerful and can penetrate the front of our Panther 3 tank without additional armor. Armor." All these are put together, and the answer is almost ready. "It seems that the American bazooka came out." Cyric said. Although no specific weapons have been seen now, the latest anti-tank weapons of the Soviets were not captured in the first battle, but only with these narratives, Cyrek can guess what it is. Flash Dance Novel Network Our own side has just finalized the individual rocket launcher and gradually distributed it to our own troops. During this period, the Americans also successfully developed it. After all, this thing is a single-soldier anti-tank weapon that has actually appeared in history. This simple and powerful anti-tank weapon, once equipped in the hands of the infantry, will bring about a new change. In the future, the German tanks will face another risk. Since Germany has developed its own rocket launcher, everyone present knows the series of changes that this weapon will bring once it is applied to the battlefield. "Our tank charging tactics need to be improved. When charging, we must be equipped with more infantry to guard the side." Scherner said: "This will increase the danger of our infantry." After all, they are going to charge into battle. On the opposite enemy''s position, a large number of machine guns will pose a great threat to them. If they deploy more infantry to charge, the infantry will suffer greater losses. "We have not yet obtained the specific equipment captured. We can study the penetrating ability of this weapon, and then increase our armor protection, especially the armored units of the North Route Army. Most of them are not equipped with additional armor. , If you add a layer of additional armor, it may block this weapon." Scherner continued. What should I do when my tank is penetrated? The usual idea is to thicken the armor! Anyway, Germany now has a mature first-generation ceramic armor, which is simply added to the outside. "This kind of weapon can not only hit us in the front, but it is small and flexible when carried by a single soldier, so it can also hit the sides and back. We simply increase our armor and cannot achieve our goal." Keitel said aside. On the tank, the thickness is different in different places. The front hull and the turret are the thickest. What is found now is that the opponent can penetrate the Panther 3 tank frontally. In this way, even if the armor is thickened, the sides and back cannot be carried. Live, you know, this is different from tank battles. This is an individual weapon Those infantry with bazookas on their shoulders are quite flexible and can even ambush to the forefront. Behind the attack. There is no doubt that as long as they are not afraid of death, they can adopt such a tactic, and it is completely possible to exchange a life for a tank. "Yes, this kind of individual weapon is the biggest threat to the tank." Cyric said: "However, we still have a way to deal with it." It is necessary to add additional armor to all Panther 3 tanks and increase their protection capabilities. The loss of the German tanks this time shows that the protection capabilities of our tanks have begun to weaken. At the same time, the production of the Panther 3 tank is already scarce, and now our main tank production is the Tiger, and the next generation of the Tiger King tank has entered the pre-research, many technologies have been successful, as long as external threats continue It can be transferred to the production of Tiger King at any time. However, the size of the troops is huge, and it is impossible to change all of them. These old tanks must also exert their power. Moreover, there are a large number of infantry fighting vehicles. When patrolling the city, they may be attacked by bazookas. Therefore, It must be taken out in advance. In Cyric''s mind, there are a large number of wild ideas, but every idea will eventually become a reality, confirming the wise vision of the head of Cyric. Now, if the head of Cyric was confident enough, everyone around him immediately pricked his ears, and Scherner couldn''t suppress his inner excitement, and immediately asked, "What is that?" "Grate armor," Cyric said. Cyric from later generations, of course, knew how to deal with bazookas. The bazooka was simple and effective, and the means to counter it were equally simple and effective. Look at the infantry fighting vehicles of later generations, almost every one of them looked like a fence outside. Chapter 1515： Grille armor view all Recently read Category Channel Fantasy Fantasy Martial Arts Xian Xia Science Fiction Spiritual History Military Urban Romance Modern Romance Campus Romance Ancient Romance Girl Channel Classic Beauty Through Time and Space Online Games Competitive Novels Doujin Uncategorized Quick Navigation Home >History and Military >Third Reich > Chapter 1515 Grille Armor Catalog Setting Bookmark Comments Chapter 1515 Grille Armor Fiction: Third Reich Author: East-hung Word Count: 2320 It seems that grille armor is very common in later generations, but if you study the history carefully, you can find that this kind of thing actually existed as early as the Second World War, when it was the Soviet civil defense against Germany. 35xs Under the circumstances at the time, the German army developed a revolutionary individual anti-tank weapon: Iron Fist/Tank Killer. Although this same rocket booster weapon has a short range, its power is unambiguous, and its structure is simple, which is convenient for mass production. For example, the "Iron Fist" bazooka started mass production in October 43 and ended the war with 4 models totaling 8 million. This massive proliferation of weapons caused enough suffering for Soviet tanks. Not to mention, 1200 of the 2000 armored vehicles lost by the Soviet Union in the final Battle of Berlin were related to it. At the same time, after discovering this threat from Germany, the Soviet army immediately confronted each other and found a simple and effective mesh additional armor that allowed the "Iron Fist" to detonate in advance and reduce the effect of the metal jet. Even some soldiers even replaced it on the spot, using steel wire mattresses to weld this mesh armor. Although the effect is very doubtful, the good coordination between the knot and the infantry can completely defend the two largest production models of Tekken 30/60 within 50m. . Cyric didn''t pay much attention to the rocket launcher at the beginning, and he also had this consideration. Although the weapon was easy to use, it was also easy to block him. Just use something like a fence. Flash Dance Novel Network This kind of weapon was invented purely to cause trouble for Germany itself. After the grille armor was installed, soldiers would find it very difficult to get on and off their tanks, or they would be injured by the grille armor outside. Dont think that the grille armor is easy to make. If its simple, just make a dense enough fence. If its complicated, the grille is also very particular. There are probes extending outward on it. Yes, it is used to improve the chance of contact with the warhead of the rocket, etc. These things will bring harm to the soldiers. "In other words, as long as we surround the tank with a fence, we can block this weapon?" Hearing Cyric''s explanation, the people present still didn''t understand it, but for them, although they didn''t. , I dont believe it, after all, Head Cyric never missed it. "It would be unrealistic to stop all of them." Cyric said, "But if it is appropriate, there is no problem to stop 80%." No one can guarantee 100%. Even in later generations, the efficiency of grille armor is only 60%. It is even higher in this era. Thanks to technology, because there is no reliable piezoelectric ceramic fuze in this era. It is still a backward mechanical trigger fuze, so the probability of a rocket misfire is higher, and even the angle of fire is not suitable for not detonating. Flash Dance Novel Network The grille armor can change its firing angle. However, if it is increased to 80%, it is quite good. The last time we lost more than 20 vehicles, if it is 80%, the loss can be reduced to 45 vehicles, which is a completely acceptable figure. "Then we can have the entire army''s tanks equipped with this grille armor." Scherner said: "And now we can modify a batch and try it out on the battlefield." Cyric nodded. The principle of this kind of grille armor is simple. With Germany''s current industrial base, it is not difficult to produce quickly and mass production, but try it first, it can effectively defend, so that it will not be wasted. "This is only on the one hand, on the other hand, we still need to completely block U.S. aid." Cyric said: "Our submarine base in the island country has been repaired, right?" The last time the island nation came to discuss with Cyrenk, after negotiation, Germany used 20 landing ships to exchange a small island in the northern part of the island nation. After the agreement was reached, the German infrastructure engineers immediately went overseas and started The intense construction. Because Germany is anxious. With the United States transfusing blood from the Far East to the Soviet Union, Germany urgently needs to cut off this transportation line. Under the current circumstances, the use of submarines is the most appropriate, but Germany has only one nuclear submarine until now. Conventional submarines due to various reasons. It is not useful to travel through the Arctic. Because there is only one nuclear submarine, it is impossible to cruise without interruption, especially after they increase the number of escorted ships, it is no longer realistic for the submarine to float up and use deck guns to solve the target. Torpedoes are precious. As a result, every time a submarine completes an attack, it must return to its home port in Germany for replenishment. It takes a lot of time to go back and forth. During this period of time, a large number of American supplies may still reach the Soviet Union. These anti-tank rocket launchers, this batch of Nissi, all arrived in the Soviet Union by ship in this gap, and as long as the submarine base of the island country is built, such a situation will never happen again. "Yes, it has been repaired. Our first batch of submarines are rushing to the base." Dunnitz said: "Now, we have to completely cut off the Soviet transportation line." Dunnitzs eyes were shining. He had long expected his submarine unit to perform. Its a pity that although his submarine unit had highlights in previous battles, it could only serve as a foil. Now, finally The submarine force is about to play the leading role! Cyric nodded: "Then we are looking forward to the wonderful performance of the submarine force. As long as this maritime transportation line can be blocked, even if it is only three months, it will be enough for us to win this war." Submarines can only be part of the entire naval warfare system. We must not pin all our hopes on submarines, otherwise it will be miserable. This is the case in history. At first, the wolf pack tactics were fought vigorously, and then they completely stopped. And now, Cyric dared to launch the wolf pack tactics for a reason. The U.S. Navy, which is all constrained by the navy of the island nation, has no power to help the fleet clear out underwater threats. On Midway Island, the United States and the island nation are engaged in a terrible tug of war. The United States only gave the Soviets cargo ships, materials, and the sailors on the ships were all Soviets. The escorts were also Soviet warships. These warships were very backward. Therefore, once the German submarine passes by, it can not only hit the cargo ship, but also destroy the escorted warship, completely cutting off this route! For a long time, the German submarine force has been developing in the direction of ocean-going submarines. Almost all large-scale submarines with a displacement of more than two thousand tons. As long as they are based on island countries, they can cover the entire Bering Strait waters. Cut off US support to the Soviet Union and see how long the Soviet Union can last! If they had such a huge air power as Germany, they might be able to rely on air supplies to support them for a while, but now, once the sea passage is cut off, the Soviets'' fate is already doomed. Novel recommendation: Yuandou Qiankun Chapter of the New Century Harem Qi Women''s First Waste Material of the Tang Dynasty Cultivation of the Unicorn Fairy Demon Enmity and Enmity Recording Qingmei Was Fucked Everyday Ghost Blind Date Game Like the Shadow Who Walks The Strongest System The Flower Care Mad Medical Spring Secret Records of the Boudoir: the factory father is sultry and the beautiful Phoenix: the poison doctor, the prince, the genius doctor, the concubine: the upper abdomen, the black evil king, the brocade is reborn, the city cultivator, the peerless thief: the seven misses, the barbaric wife: the spoiled kings spy Love: The Dukes Bride with Folding Wings, Sheng Pet Farmer''s Girl: Buying a Xiang Gongsheng, a Baby, Foodie, Farmer''s Girl Busy in Farming There is no next chapter in the previous chapter Chapter 1515: Grille armor, the Third Reich-novelfull It seems that grille armor is very common in later generations, but if you study the history carefully, you can find that this kind of thing actually existed as early as the Second World War, when it was the Soviet civil defense against Germany. 35xs Under the circumstances at the time, the German army developed a revolutionary individual anti-tank weapon: Iron Fist/Tank Killer. Although this same rocket booster weapon has a short range, its power is unambiguous, and its structure is simple, which is convenient for mass production. For example, the "Iron Fist" bazooka started mass production in October 43 and ended the war with 4 models totaling 8 million. This massive proliferation of weapons caused enough suffering for Soviet tanks. Not to mention, 1200 of the 2000 armored vehicles lost by the Soviet Union in the final Battle of Berlin were related to it. At the same time, after discovering this threat from Germany, the Soviet army immediately confronted each other and found a simple and effective mesh additional armor that allowed the "Iron Fist" to detonate in advance and reduce the effect of the metal jet. Even some soldiers even replaced it on the spot, using steel wire mattresses to weld this mesh armor. Although the effect is very doubtful, the good coordination between the knot and the infantry can completely defend the two largest production models of Tekken 30/60 within 50m. . Cyric didn''t pay much attention to the rocket launcher at the beginning, and he also had this consideration. Although the weapon was easy to use, it was also easy to block him. Just use something like a fence. Flash Dance Novel Network This kind of weapon was invented purely to cause trouble for Germany itself. After the grille armor was installed, soldiers would find it very difficult to get on and off their tanks, or they would be injured by the grille armor outside. Dont think that the grille armor is easy to make. If its simple, just make a dense enough fence. If its complicated, the grille is also very particular. There are probes extending outward on it. Yes, it is used to improve the chance of contact with the warhead of the rocket, etc. These things will bring harm to the soldiers. "In other words, as long as we surround the tank with a fence, we can block this weapon?" Hearing Cyric''s explanation, the people present still didn''t understand it, but for them, although they didn''t. , I dont believe it, after all, Head Cyric never missed it. "It would be unrealistic to stop all of them." Cyric said, "But if it is appropriate, there is no problem to stop 80%." No one can guarantee 100%. Even in later generations, the efficiency of grille armor is only 60%. It is even higher in this era. Thanks to technology, because there is no reliable piezoelectric ceramic fuze in this era. It is still a backward mechanical trigger fuze, so the probability of a rocket misfire is higher, and even the angle of fire is not suitable for not detonating. Flash Dance Novel Network The grille armor can change its firing angle. However, if it is increased to 80%, it is quite good. The last time we lost more than 20 vehicles, if it is 80%, the loss can be reduced to 45 vehicles, which is a completely acceptable figure. "Then we can have the entire army''s tanks equipped with this grille armor." Scherner said: "And now we can modify a batch and try it out on the battlefield." Cyric nodded. The principle of this kind of grille armor is simple. With Germany''s current industrial base, it is not difficult to produce quickly and mass production, but try it first, it can effectively defend, so that it will not be wasted. "This is only on the one hand, on the other hand, we still need to completely block U.S. aid." Cyric said: "Our submarine base in the island country has been repaired, right?" The last time the island nation came to discuss with Cyrenk, after negotiation, Germany used 20 landing ships to exchange a small island in the northern part of the island nation. After the agreement was reached, the German infrastructure engineers immediately went overseas and started The intense construction. Because Germany is anxious. With the United States transfusing blood from the Far East to the Soviet Union, Germany urgently needs to cut off this transportation line. Under the current circumstances, the use of submarines is the most appropriate, but Germany has only one nuclear submarine until now. Conventional submarines due to various reasons. It is not useful to travel through the Arctic. Because there is only one nuclear submarine, it is impossible to cruise without interruption, especially after they increase the number of escorted ships, it is no longer realistic for the submarine to float up and use deck guns to solve the target. Torpedoes are precious. As a result, every time a submarine completes an attack, it must return to its home port in Germany for replenishment. It takes a lot of time to go back and forth. During this period of time, a large number of American supplies may still reach the Soviet Union. These anti-tank rocket launchers, this batch of Nissi, all arrived in the Soviet Union by ship in this gap, and as long as the submarine base of the island country is built, such a situation will never happen again. "Yes, it has been repaired. Our first batch of submarines are rushing to the base." Dunnitz said: "Now we must completely cut off the Soviet transportation line. ." Dunnitzs eyes were shining. He had long expected his submarine unit to perform. Its a pity that although his submarine unit had highlights in previous battles, it could only serve as a foil. Now, finally The submarine force is about to play the leading role! Cyric nodded: "Then we are looking forward to the wonderful performance of the submarine force. As long as this maritime transportation line can be blocked, even if it is only three months, it will be enough for us to win this war." Submarines can only be part of the entire naval warfare system. We must not pin all our hopes on submarines, otherwise it will be miserable. This is the case in history. At first, the wolf pack tactics were fought vigorously, and then they completely stopped. And now, Cyric dared to launch the wolf pack tactics for a reason. The U.S. Navy, which is all constrained by the navy of the island nation, has no power to help the fleet clear out underwater threats. On Midway Island, the United States and the island nation are engaged in a terrible tug of war. The United States only gave the Soviets cargo ships, materials, and the sailors on the ships were all Soviets. The escorts were also Soviet warships. These warships were very backward. Therefore, once the German submarine passes by, it can not only hit the cargo ship, but also destroy the escorted warship, completely cutting off this route! For a long time, the German submarine force has been developing in the direction of ocean-going submarines. Almost all large-scale submarines with a displacement of more than two thousand tons. As long as they are based on island countries, they can cover the entire Bering Strait waters. Cut off US support to the Soviet Union and see how long the Soviet Union can last! If they had such a huge air power as Germany, they might be able to rely on air supplies to support them for a while, but now, once the sea passage is cut off, the Soviets'' fate is already doomed. Chapter 1516： Chicken farmer? "The Germans haven''t moved in the last two days." Kalinin, in the outskirts of the city, in the trenches, eating canned beef from the United States, Hayashi said. "The Germans are definitely looking for a way to crack our anti-tank weapons. They don''t know. This period of time is enough time for us to lay out the defense line." Collit said: "If the Germans do Come up, we let them have greater losses." Last time they just hurriedly entered the position and made their battle cruel. The anti-tank team that went out suffered huge casualties. In the past two days, they started engineering operations. In front of the position, they constructed countless traffic trenches and anti-tank positions. Normally, the anti-tank team stayed behind. Once the Germans started to move, they would immediately dispatch. Run through the traffic trenches to the preset anti-tank position in front, run as soon as you hit, and definitely stop more. This can not only improve the efficiency of anti-tank, but also reduce one''s own casualties. Now, in the trenches, the two were talking while eating breakfast, and at this moment, a rumbling voice came from the ground again. Are the Germans going to attack again? Hayashi stuck his head out and quickly looked into the distance with his binoculars. He saw black smoke rising from the German position on the opposite side, and it was obvious that a tank unit was moving towards this side. "Quickly, enter the position, the anti-tank team, pick up your equipment, and bravely step onto the battlefield!" A famous soldier, carrying a rocket launcher and carrying a rocket, ran forward along the traffic trench. Because of their short stature, there was no need to worry about being spotted by the other side. "The Germans are coming up!" At this time, Lieutenant Glevich also hurried over: "Two, the command hopes that we can hit the German tank troops again." Lieutenant Glevich is proficient in English and has served as a liaison until now. At this time, in the trenches here, the yellow-skinned Nissi dressed in American uniforms and the tall Soviets in Soviet uniforms fought side by side. After the first battle last time, they quickly formed a deep bond. friendship. After Moscows coordination, the United States urgently dispatched a batch of rocket launchers and shipped them to the Soviet Union again, but before that, because the number of rocket launchers was small and Soviet soldiers had not been trained, they were still operated by soldiers from the 442 regiment. The Germans are here, and they will surely suffer a head-on blow again! "Don''t worry." Collit said: "This time we are fully prepared to make the Germans suffer more losses." "Commander, it''s a little weird to come up this time!" Hayashi carefully adjusted his military high-powered telescope, and said to Collit: "Those German tanks are like chicken farms." Yes, it''s like a chicken farm. Outside the German tank body, there is something like a fence. Those things are so dense that the entire tank has become a chicken farm. On the turret, there is also a circle of this equipment. When he saw this kind of thing, Collit was also taken aback. "Are they guarding our Molotov cocktail?" One of the side effects of grille armor is to deal with Molotov cocktails. When the Molotov cocktail flies, it just hits the outside and burns. It will not affect the car body inside. It looks like a magic trick. It looks spectacular, but it doesnt. Any danger. For Soviet infantry, Molotov cocktails are still an effective weapon against tanks, and now, Collite thinks so. Lieutenant Glevich''s face changed drastically. After all, the Germans are cunning. The new trick they came up with was definitely not to deal with some Molotov cocktail, is it to deal with his own new weapon? I just obtained an effective individual anti-tank weapon, but you can''t let this weapon fail again! Not many people have come here. There is only a triangular tank queue. There are Panther 3 tanks in this queue. There seems to be nothing special except for the addition of a fence outside. At this time, in the leading tank, the battalion commander Westhagen was in a special mood. Last time, they were defeated by a special weapon that suddenly appeared by the Soviets. Of course, this would not discourage them. After looking for a new weapon against the Soviets, news came from Berlin and immediately welded the grille armor! The new ceramic armor is being shipped, but they cant wait that long. They collected materials on the spot in the camp and welded out a dozen sets for their entire formation. What is the effect of this grille armor? It must be checked. Westhagen is confident. After all, from a theoretical analysis, it is possible to succeed. What''s more, they came to retaliate this time is still on both sides of the formation, adding two special vehicles The tanks, let the Soviet anti-tank fighters die harder! If their experiment goes smoothly, then, within three days, thousands of tanks and armored vehicles that have completed the modification will come forward again and eat the position here in one breath! The formation rumbling forward, in front of them, is the area where the two sides exchanged fire, this is the favorite of snipers, no matter who is out there, it is easy to be killed. Not even collecting corpses. When fighting with the Soviets, you cannot pay attention to the Geneva Conventions, because the Soviets have no principles at all. If the two sides suspend the exchange of fire, collect the corpses separately, and then fight after the corpses are collected, it is actually possible, but the Soviets like to sneer. Most of the ground on the ground are the corpses of the Soviets, because Germany has armored vehicles, which can recover their own corpses under the cover of the armored vehicles. The Soviets will not work. In the past few days, the sniper on his side has reported that there is civil engineering work on the other side. The other side must be digging forward secretly, preparing to ambush ones own side. Unfortunately, the other side is too cunning to show up at all. There is no way. Now, just to test it out. At this time, the panting anti-tank team of the 442 regiment had already followed the traffic trench and ran to the ambush position. Under the cover of the weeds in front, Pvt. Hughes slowly poked his head out. The weeds in front cover his upper body, and he wears a hat woven with willow leaves on his head, which blends with the weeds. Even the bazooka on his shoulders has been painted green. . He was the only one. His loader had already gone to the next ambush position more than 30 meters away. He held his breath, aimed calmly, and then pulled the trigger. Chapter 1517： Spitfire Tank Amidst the flames, a rocket flew out of Bazuka and headed towards a Panther 3 tank in front. Since he dug various traffic trenches and preset anti-tank sniper points in advance, his shooting angle is quite good this time, and he fired towards the side of the opponent, which makes it easier to penetrate the opponent. At the same time, when hitting the side , The hit rate is also the largest, because the tank has the largest side projection area. With this certainty, he dared to fire at a distance of one hundred meters. The Germans did not learn the lesson and did not know that the infantry was behind him. For anti-tank fighters, the enemys infantry is the greatest threat, and the enemys machine guns do not matter, because they can quickly run away along the traffic trenches. Once the fire is over, run away immediately. He didn''t know, he miscalculated this time. The moment he opened fire, the flames of Bazuka''s tail exposed his target, and his figure was immediately noticed by a tank on the side of the triangular attack formation. Triangular formation, the entire attack array becomes a triangle, like a tenon, splitting the enemy''s position forward. This attack formation can aim the front of the tank at the most threatening place, and it can also exert all the firepower. Come, and behind the triangle, it is easier to accommodate infantry fighting vehicles. At the same time, its observation area has also expanded. In the past, the attacking tanks were almost always aiming at the front, and they rarely took care of the side. Now, they have completely changed their tactics. Each tank in the triangular formation has its own observation area. Find out this part. The enemy''s anti-tank fighter in the area. In this way, they can perfectly take into account the enemies in the entire front hemisphere. For example, now, the captain of the third tank on the left side of the formation keenly spotted the target, and immediately shouted: "Attention, at eleven o''clock, fire!" Fire! After the gun commander got the order, he stepped on the button with his foot, and the hydraulically driven turret quickly turned to the left. When he saw that the fire from the rocket had not been eliminated, he pressed it hard. Fire the button. The ultra-high pressure oil pump made a sound like a turbine, and instantly agitated a powerful pressure exceeding 2 MPa. This pressure pushed the mixed light fuel and sprayed out from the fuel injection port. All of a sudden, it was injected. 100 meters away. A strong scent of gasoline, kerosene and heavy oil wafted away. Yes, this is the Spitfire tank. The exterior is camouflaged, and it looks no different from other tanks, but its millimeter gun is just pretend, and the ammunition compartment is almost occupied by two fuel tanks with a total volume of more than one thousand liters. . In the past, for example, during the period when Poland was just hit, Germany had already produced fire-breathing tanks that used the Panther 3 chassis, but they had always been equipped with a small number of them. With the technology at the time, it was already possible to shoot to 0 meters. The limit. And now, the technology has advanced by leaps and bounds in the past few years. Only the development of jets has led to the development and progress of a large number of related technologies. Because the pressure of the air compressor is the largest and the light fuel is used at the same time, this kind of fire tank The range began to increase again, and now, if there is no wind, it can steadily spray a distance of nearly 50 meters. Just as the viscous fuel was sprayed out like a fire hose, the fuel was ignited, and the water hose quickly turned into a fire dragon, heading towards the hidden anti-tank fighter''s position in the distance. "Ah..." Hukes let out a terrible cry. He was already fast enough. After finishing the fight, he immediately ran away. When the fire dragon struck, he had left his launching position neatly and entered the traffic trench behind. If it was a machine gun or something, he would definitely not be able to hit him. He was out of danger, but the fire tank was different. This fire dragon formed a curve in the air and perfectly entered the launching position he had just been in. At the same time, when the flame was ignited, a large amount of flames rushed along the traffic trench, suddenly, hot flames. Surrounded him. The clothes on his body were ignited quickly, and his whole body was ignited at this moment. The fire scorched his body, and the smell of barbecue drifted to his reloading dozens of meters away. Hand there. The loader felt his body trembling, and his companion must be finished. At the same time, it gave him a huge shock. This scene lingered, appeared in his dreams every day, and awakened him from it. too frightening. No one wants to be burned to death. This is a warning. In the future, no matter who it is, as long as they want to use this weapon against German tanks, they must have the consciousness of being burned to death. This is the German counterattack method. The best weapon against tanks is tanks. Infantry anti-tank is destined to be associated with heroism. There is no worst, only worse. Almost at the same time, the rocket fired by the burnt Hughes had already flown over. It was just right that the target it aimed at was actually this fire-breathing tank. When Hukes launched, he didnt know that the tank was camouflaged. He was just hitting the best target. Now, as if to avenge Hukes, the rocket fired at the moment when the fire-breathing tank was breathing. He rushed forward. The place where it flew was still on the hull, not the turret. Since the turret of the Spitfire tank was turned around, the strongest front was facing the direction of the rocket. Even without any protection, the rocket could not penetrate it. It was too thick. But the car body is different. If this shell hits the car body directly, at the upper end of the road wheels, even if the car body is inclined, it can easily hit the car body, get in, and spread the hot metal heat into the tank. Ordinary tanks will cause ammunition to explode, and this fire-breathing tank will quickly become a huge torch, and the tank crew inside will be more miserable than Hukes. However, such a thing does not happen. Because outside the car body, there is already that terrible fence, which is quite dense. The flying rocket has a caliber of 60 mm, and the gap between the fences is less than 20 mm, so if you want to move forward, it must pass through this fence. Whether it can block this rocket depends on the effectiveness of the fence. If it is an ordinary armor-piercing projectile, which is killed by kinetic energy, this fence has almost no effect. It is just like paper and will be penetrated in an instant, but the rocket projectile is different. Chapter 1518： Successfully blocked The speed of the rocket is low. The energy of the rocket propellant is not large, and a considerable part of this energy is lost from the rear horn. The flames are all energy! Advanced anti-tank guns or tank guns can fire shells at a speed close to one thousand meters per second. They rely solely on speed and kinetic energy to kill and pierce armor head-on. But the rocket is not. When it flies out, the speed is only more than 100 meters, at most more than 200 meters per second. This speed is quite low, and it is greatly affected by the wind during the flight. And now, after this 60mm rocket flew onto the grille armor, it happened that the tip of its warhead avoided the grille. If unfortunately, the tip of the warhead hits the grille armor directly, then it will be detonated immediately, and all the metal jets will penetrate the grille and then shoot into the air ahead, causing huge waste. Now, it did not happen, but it is still unfortunate. Then it got stuck. It''s true that the rocket that only flew at 200 meters per second, after the pointed tip passed through the grille, was immediately blocked by the rear part. At this moment, the grille armor was activated. What is the principle of grille armor that can block the ammunition attack of the energy-concentrating warhead? Of course, there are cases where the warhead is directly blocked and the warhead is detonated, but this is quite rare. It can be calculated by probability, and it will never exceed 10%. Most rockets will pass through the dense grid. In later generations, the general energy-concentrating warheads used piezoelectric fuzes, which were made of piezoelectric ceramic sheets, which were quite sensitive and greatly reduced the possibility of duds compared to mechanical fuzes. The grille armor is mainly used to prevent this kind of warhead. If it hits directly, it must be triggered. If it happens to be stuck in the middle of the grille armor grid, although it will not trigger the fuze, it will be triggered by the impact. It will be shorted to the shell and cannot detonate the rocket, and this probability is about 60%. The claim that the later generation grille armor can only defend 60% is also from here. Although it can only prevent 60%, but the rest, some hit the grille and detonate early, and some tens of millimeters between the grille and the car body will reduce the rockets power before facing the car body. Armor greatly reduces the possibility of breakdown. But the fuze in this era is still an ordinary mechanical fuze. The principle of this fuze is extremely simple. The firing pin body is usually separated from the detonator by an isolation spring and fixed by a steel wire safety pin. The safety pin is drawn out before launch. When the rocket hits the target, the projectile slows down and the firing pin body is due to inertia. Compress the isolation spring, fire the detonator and detonate the main charge. Yes, the basic principle of firing this kind of rocket is to decelerate the projectile body. When the warhead hits the tank, the projectile body will decelerate. Now, the projectile body is stuck on the grille armor. Similarly, it will also decelerate. ! At the moment when the projectile was jammed, its originally unpleasant speed was reduced for an instant. Under this overload, the firing needle could no longer bear it. Under the action of inertia, it rushed out and hit the front. The isolation spring was on, and then the detonator was fired. "Boom." With a soft sound, the inner detonator detonated the main charge, and under the action of the energy-accumulating hood in front, the thin metal heat flow sprayed forward. Under normal circumstances, the main armor is in front of it, and it immediately begins to attack the main armor, burning out a hole in the armor like a laser. But what is in front of it now? It''s air. The grille armor is welded to the outside of the tank. In order to have a good protective effect, the grille on the car body has extended about half a meter to the outside. Now, the metal jet ejected from the rocket is facing forward. Air, in this half-meter air layer, it is rapidly cooling. The metal jet finally touched the main armor. The side armor of the car body was not thick, but the rapidly cooling metal jet could no longer penetrate it. It only left a small pit ten centimeters deep in the armor. , It has exhausted the last strength. blocked! Under the instruction of the head of Cyric, the grid armor was used to block the rockets of the energy-forming warhead, and it was a success! The anti-tank weapons carefully crafted by the Americans failed in front of this layer of ordinary grille armor, not only for tanks, but even infantry fighting vehicles, the weak armor layer, can also be enhanced with grille armor. Protection. "Go ahead, keep going!" Westhagen shouted loudly in the tank in front: "Let their anti-tank fighters know how good we are!" As soon as his voice fell, a rocket flew again, and then the fire-breathing tank scorched him. This rocket did not hit at all. One, two, the entire tank formation rushed forward to 30 meters from the opponents forward position, and was attacked by more than 20 rockets on the way. Under this circumstance, they did not experience a breakdown once. , Properly blocked all. If it were not for lack of troops, they would really want to rush across the opponent''s line of defense in one go Now, their experiment has been successful. The tank was in reverse gear and slowly moved back, leaving the Soviets and Nissi on the ground full of horror. If you want to rely on Bazooka to deal with German tanks, don''t dream! When the Soviets were full of hope, they would pour cold water on them again. The combination of grille armor and fire-breathing tanks perfectly protected the entire formation. This small attack gave the Soviets too much shock. . When the experiment is successful, this experience will be spread throughout the army. Is bazooka good? It''s just a fire stick. "Our attack time needs to be postponed for a few days. After all the tanks are modified according to the grille armor, the attack will be launched." In the wolf lair, Cyric got the previous report. From strategy to tactics, Cyric will almost dabble. After all, his small idea will make his subordinates take a lot of detours, and the simple grille armor will make Bazooka invalid. At the same time, the frontline commander grouped the Spitfire tanks in, which was also beyond his expectation. This has a better effect. "It''s just that our rocket launcher has just been installed. Now, if we use the rocket launcher to hit the Soviet tanks, they will do the same." Keitel said. Needless to say, the rocket launcher has just been installed on its own side, and it will soon lose its effect. "This is not necessarily true. After all, the rocket launcher is used as a single-soldier artillery. In addition to being used to fight tanks, it can also be used for bunker and firepower. When the infantry is too late to summon the tank, the rocket launcher has a great effect." Cyric said: "More , Our bazooka is far more powerful than Americans." [Mobile phone reading does not cost a penny] Baidu search book shopkeeper or directly visit the website Chapter 1519： Sea wolf In the history of World War II, the Americans took the lead in developing the bazooka, which is considered to be one of the four key equipment to win the second world war. However, the Americans are very strange and refuse to increase the firepower of the bazooka. . The caliber of Bazooka is 60 mm, and it has not been enlarged. In contrast, the German iron fist, the caliber is getting bigger and bigger, it is directly super caliber. The bazooka is loaded from the back, so how thick the tube is, the caliber of the rocket will be much larger, and it can''t be thicker, while the German bazooka is loaded from the front, so that the caliber can exceed the tube, which is super-caliber. . The late tank nightmare can have a penetration depth of more than 200 mm, even if it is blocked by the grille armor, it can burn through the enemy''s tank armor. In terms of rockets, Germany is indeed calibre. Now, the battle against Moscow has gradually advanced, and the biggest battle on the European battlefield has slowly begun. At sea, the battle is also going on. Choose the island. The cool sea breeze in the Pacific Ocean blows over the weeds and jungles by the sea. This is just a deserted island, and occasionally fishermen come up. But recently, there are no more fishermen. Martial law has been imposed here. The fishermen have been ordered by the government not to go to this island. If you look from the sea from a distance, you can see black smoke coming out of this island. It is a thermal power station that has just been built. The power is not very large. The smoke coming out is often They are almost the same as cooking smoke, and the chimney also stands in the woods, not conspicuous. Then, there were various huge explosions and roars from the island. It was clear that earthwork was being carried out there. Recently, this sound finally disappeared, because it has been completed here. From the outside, it looks the same as before. There is no difference. Just in the east of the island, there is a natural aqueduct. The sea water flows along the canal to the inside of the island, and then enters the cave. Inside the cave, a number of electric lights hung up, illuminating the cave extremely brightly. This is a natural cave, half of sea water and half of flat ground. The area inside the cave is quite large, and on flat ground, there are already various mechanical equipment at this time. Some of them can be used to hoist torpedoes, and some can be used to repair equipment. In a short period of time, a submarine cavern will be available. Has begun to take shape. At this time, there was a rushing sound from the water channel outside. The propeller driven by the electric motor was rotating. A large submarine slowly came in. After the top was covered, it floated up from the water. That huge body looks quite domineering. "Crunch." The hatch at the top opened, and a sailor came out first. He got down from above with great excitement and shouted inside: "Come back, we are finally home!" From now on, this will be their home. A scent floated from a distance. They had been eating compressed food inside the submarine for a month, and now they smelled the fresh delicacy, they couldn''t help it. A famous sailor came down from above. The fifth one appeared to be older. His eyes were piercing and looking at all of this. His clothes were still straight, and his shoulders carried the rank of captain. The ranks of submarine soldiers are generally not high. Generally speaking, a lieutenant or captain is already a captain, and few can make it to a major. This must be the captain. "Willenbrook, you are finally here." At this time, a man on the ground next to him greeted him. The man''s shoulder was also the captain. "Moher, why are you so fast?" Willenbrook asked. They were both captains of submarines. They used to study in the same submarine school, and then joined the combat force together. Now with the continuous expansion of German submarines, both of them are captains. "I encountered a suitable ocean current." Moher said, "I came here yesterday and has completed all the supplies. When you come in, I will set off." Coming from the base, crossing the Mediterranean Sea all the way, taking the Suez Canal, and circling more than half of the earth, finally came to the new submarine base set up by Germany on Zehuo Island. It took a day to complete the supply. Now, just waiting for the waterway After getting off, you can set sail. The cavern is very large and can accommodate five or six submarines at the same time, but the water channel for entry and exit is not wide. After the engineers exploded and expanded, it only accommodates one submarine, so they must enter and exit in order. "I envy you." Willenbrook said, "I want to go out and find the Soviet transport ship right away." "Don''t worry, there are many opportunities. Once there is a situation, we will immediately send a telegram to inform you. This time our tactic is to cooperate with multiple submarines. Now, several submarines have gone out." The two exchanged a few words Moher stepped into his submarine, and when he closed the top hatch, the U-124 submarine slowly drove out of the cavern. In the supply base here, there are many things that need to be supplied. At this time, the entire submarine is full, and cans and fresh water are stacked in the aisle. The diesel engine made a rumbling sound. Starting from U-100, the next submarines with new ship numbers have been equipped with AIP auxiliary compartments. Because they consume helium in the gas tank, they are only used in combat. It will be used only when it is time. In normal times, it is the best choice to directly use the diesel engine. In order to avoid exposing the base here, they were in a snorkel state, drove out of the submarine cavern, into the sea, and continued to move forward for hundreds of nautical miles, so they were not considered as exposing the submarine base. However, they still did not float. In the past, submarines sailed most of the time on the water, and they would only dive when they encountered a situation. However, German submarines are already mainly underwater. After going out to sea, almost all of them are underwater. No one will know that Germany has sent its own submarine force to the northern Pacific Ocean. Now there are more than a dozen submarines that have arrived here, and follow-ups are still coming. Eventually, more than a hundred submarines will be deployed here. Ships, their only goal is to intercept all merchant ships and prevent the Soviets from receiving the slightest amount of American supplies! Tigers are afraid of wolves, and bloodthirsty wolves make all the behemoths in nature shudder. Under their turn of siege, even the king of beasts could hardly be spared. Use multiple submarines to form a squad and launch underwater attacks on enemy warships and transport ships in turn like wolves. This is the tactic that the German Navy will implement. "Captain, received the notice from U-107 and found the transport fleet." Chapter 1520： Modify route The first step of wolf pack tactics is to use the submarines distributed on the sea to discover the enemy''s transport fleet. The breadth of the sea is unimaginable. For example, even in later generations, it is difficult to find the enemy''s aircraft carrier formation. In this era, it is also difficult to find a transport fleet. Therefore, it is necessary to engage in submarine sea tactics, arrange some submarines to patrol the other side''s possible passage, once found, immediately notify the other submarines, and everyone go up and fight together! At this time, under the telegram of the U-107 submarine, five or six nearby submarines were hurriedly rushing towards the direction it reported. The Bering Sea, the waters near Attu Island. "The Soviets are really smart, and made most of our submarines empty." On the U-107 submarine, captain Gunter Heisler said. The Arctic route is still used by the Soviets. After all, this is the route that can support them most effectively, and the only route is the Bering Strait. The Soviets placed most of the limited anti-submarine ships near the Bering Strait, and some anti-submarine aircraft were also waiting nearby with anti-submarine bombs, and they were able to get help from US anti-submarine aircraft at any time. In this case, the danger of German submarines going to the Bering Strait to attack is greatly increased. Therefore, they can only retreat and patrol the Bering Sea in search of traces of the fleet. After starting from the west coast of the United States, they need to cross the Aleutian Islands. Generally speaking, crossing from the easternmost island of Unimak is the most economical route, but the Soviets went around a big circle and bypassed the most of the islands. To the west, go back again. Such a circumnavigation is very particular, and the main German submarine, that is, the submarine patrolling the eastern part of the Bering Sea, is bypassed. The U-107 submarine also discovered this formation when cruising to the east of the Bering Sea and passing near Attu Island. At this moment, Heisler was looking at the fleet in the periscope. Many cargo ships are brand-new. This is a freewheel manufactured by the United States in accordance with industrial standards. It has a displacement of 7,000 tons and a speed of only a dozen knots. Its biggest feature is assembly line production, which is very fast. Throughout World War II, the United States built nearly three thousand freewheels in 18 docks, fully demonstrating the American industrial heritage. And now, no effort is spared to support the Soviet Union. If the United States did not give the Soviet Union blood, the Soviet Union would definitely be defeated. Therefore, the United States supports the Soviet Union''s Liberty Ship, at every turn, there are dozens of ships. The current fleet is composed of more than 30 freewheels, vast and mighty. At the same time, in order to protect this fleet, the Soviet Union also used six warships to **** the entire formation. At the forefront is the Wrath-class destroyer Vigilance. This destroyer with a displacement of more than 2,000 tons is the home of the Soviet Far East Fleet. This warship is also the backbone of the Soviet Navy. Nearly 30 ships were built before and after. The amount is large. Two steam engines of 25,000 horsepower can make the entire warship reach a high speed of 40 knots. Under normal conditions, its cruising speed is about 15 knots. Now it is sailing slowly at 10 knots in order to Able to be consistent with the cargo ships. On the bridge, the bearded Captain Boris is carefully observing the sea with a telescope. "Is there any discovery in the sonar room?" Boris asked. This Rage-class destroyer originally had no submarine detection equipment, but now their main task is anti-submarine. Therefore, in the recent period, these warships have installed submarine detectors provided by the United States. Although they took a new route by detour, Boris was still very careful. For him, delivering the entire cargo ship safely to the destination was his most difficult task. "No, everything is normal under the water." First officer Isakov on the side said: "Captain, you are too careful. There should be nothing in this sea area. Our biggest threat is the Arctic route after the Bering Strait. ." Since the first attack, almost every time they were attacked was on the Arctic route, so, according to the theory, they didn''t need to detour at all, Isakov was very puzzled. "Yes, but we won''t travel the Bering Strait this time." Until now, Boris finally revealed the most confidential information: "We no longer take the Arctic route. For maximum safety, we will Continue to sail west, unload the cargo in the Soviet port in the Far East, and then transport our supplies by rail." The Arctic route is too dangerous. Although Soviet crews are not afraid of sacrifice, they must face the reality that the losses on the Arctic route are too great for them to bear, so they can no longer take risks~www .novelhall.com~Transport materials directly to the Far East and then transport them by rail! railway? Hearing what he said, Isakov opened his mouth suddenly: "This is all right? The Far East Railway is already quite heavy, and there is no extra capacity to transport so many materials!" Now, the Far East is the Soviet rear. After several wars, the Western Front suffered heavy losses. The Soviet Union has continuously mobilized troops on the Eastern Front. This has already overwhelmed the railways in the Far East. So many materials can only be passed by sea and by rail, which is simply impossible. "This does not require us to worry about it. In order to avoid being discovered, we need to keep it secret." Boris said: "After we passed through the southern waters of the Kamchatka Peninsula, we headed north into the Sea of ??Okhotsk, and then crossed the Tatar Strait. Pass, arrive at the Soviet port." This route is still a long detour. It is the nearest to go directly to the strait in the northern part of Hokkaido, but it may be discovered by the islanders. Therefore, in order to keep it secret, they decided to trouble. They have avoided most of the threats on the route like this. The huge German submarines set up ambushes in the Bering Sea. They were destined to wait in vain. If it weren''t for U-107, they might have found nothing. However, the Soviets were even more unfortunate. If they knew that the Germans had established a submarine base on a small island in northern Hokkaido, I am afraid the Soviets would not choose this Far East route anyway. This is simply throwing yourself into the net, looking for hardship. In the middle of the formation, on a free ship, a sailor was lying on the side of the ship, looking at the distant sea with a high-power maritime telescope. They have been frightened by the German submarine, and as long as they are idle and bored crew members, they will observe the sea as watchers. Chapter 1521： Dazzled Sonar is not reliable. The quiet performance of submarines in this era is not good, and it is impossible to reach the level of the oceanic black hole of later generations. Pump-jet propulsion is not to mention, the basic seven-blade large slanted propeller cannot be produced, so the noise must be there. . However, in contrast, the performance of sonar is also backward, lacking advanced electronic technology, the sound range that sonar can hear is very small, and it lacks the means of analysis and processing, so it is normal that sonar cannot hear the noise of submarine. At this time, it is very important to have more watchmen and search the sea surface carefully. What if the watchmen can find the snorkel and periscope on the sea surface? This is the same as arranging observation posts for air defense early warning. In fact, if there is a mature sea search radar, the periscope used to scan the sea surface is the best, but unfortunately, the same technical problem, as long as the wind and waves are slightly larger, the clutter on the sea surface cannot be filtered out. It is most accurate with the naked eye. With this thought, Sailor Kritis carefully observed the sea surface, searching little by little, and finally, on the sparkling sea, he seemed to have found something. He quickly adjusted his telescope, zoomed in, and zoomed in again. When the image was clearly seen in the eyepiece, he finally exclaimed: "Thirty degrees to the port side, five nautical miles away, and a suspicious target was found. It may be a submarine periscope!" His voice was like a crackling thunder in a sunny day, and the entire formation was shocked instantly. Countless binoculars looked towards the direction he indicated, searching the sea. At the same time, in the middle of the formation, a destroyer drove up and greeted him, and the deep bomb launcher at the tail was ready. But there is nothing. "Kritis, are you wrong?" The captain stood in his position and looked at the sea with a telescope, but found nothing, so he couldn''t help but frown and asked. "No, I can see clearly." Kritis said: "There must be submarines, there must be submarines!" He firmly believed that he was right. "Well, it seems that you have been too nervous lately. You can go back to the cabin to rest, sleep well, and come back on duty tomorrow." The captain said, "Change someone." Is it really that you are too nervous? Kritis shook his head helplessly, and walked towards the cabin. On this ship, the most important equipment is transported. It is said that it is the anti-tank weapon urgently needed on the front line. There must be no mistakes. In the entire fleet, their pressure is indeed the greatest. "If the German submarine appears, it will definitely attack us." The captain said: "Nothing to make a fuss about." They didn''t know that they had made a serious mistake. Underwater. "It was really thrilling just now. I can almost see the sailor looking at us from the periscope." On U-107, the deputy captain Ruth said: "So I have quick eyes and quick hands, so I quickly put down the periscope." "Actually, if we had just started, we would be able to kill a few cargo ships." Another chief officer said. Heisler shook his head: "We just couldn''t do anything, relying on ourselves, we can''t eat so many cargo ships. We must kill all the cargo ships at once, and surround them like wolves. Now, we will Keep up with their fleet while waiting for our companions to arrive. Now, activate the AIP system." If its an ordinary submarine, its okay to keep up with the cargo ship on the surface. After all, the speed of the cargo ship is quite low, but it cant be tracked for a long time because the power of the submarines battery is quite limited. And now, the submarines after U-100 are all AIP submarines, using Stirling engines, can sail for a long time at low speed, and keep up with their surface cargo ships, no problem at all! The propeller at the tail of the U-107 was turning, gently stirring the sea. After the submarines noise spread to the cargo ship formation, it was almost inaudible. After the cargo ship formation left, it followed again. This, suddenly It makes the people on the submarine even more strange. "We have passed Atu Island, and they haven''t turned around yet, what do these cargo ships want to do?" Ruth couldn''t help asking. "I think they are going to change the route and directly transport the goods to the Far East." Heisler made such a judgment, and after this sentence, everyone present was happy: "In other words, we only need to Is it possible to hunt down Soviet transport ships near the base?" At the beginning, there was only one nuclear submarine, which could only wander on the Arctic route. Therefore, the Soviets simply went to the Far East for transportation. Now, Germany has established nuclear submarine bases on the four northern islands of Hokkaido. The Soviets did not notice it. Designing a route is simply too stupid. It''s a pity that those submarines patrolling in the Bering Sea are going to be empty. Fortunately, there are several submarines behind, which can be intercepted as soon as possible. One day has passed For the Soviet sailors, every day is like a year, and every day that passes, they will take a long breath and live another day. When the sun rises again from the sea in the east, the entire fleet can already see the Kamchatka Peninsula on the starboard side. The Soviet is near. "How about, did you sleep well last night?" When Kritis stood on the observation deck set up on the ship''s side again, a voice came from his ear. "Fortunately, I must have been dazzled yesterday." Kritis said. If you saw a German submarine yesterday, it would have been attacked yesterday. As a result, it has been calm until now. I must have been dazzled and made everyone nervous for more than an hour. Now, Kritis is quite guilty. "It''s okay, young man, work hard." The captain patted his shoulder: "Everyone needs a process to mature. Don''t be stressed, and go on to work." The captain returned to his captain''s room, and Kritis put his eyes on the telescope and began to observe again. what is that? Kritis rubbed his eyes and observed again. Exactly the same as yesterday. The sparkling sea was swaying, and on this sea, something like a thin cylinder half a meter high appeared. This thing was tumbling with the waves but as stable as Mount Tai. Isn''t this a periscope? No, I must be dazzled. Kritis didn''t believe that he had this luck, so he swept it all at once? In that case, he had simply become the man chosen by God to warn the entire fleet. Turn to another sea and look again. When he turned the telescope more than ten degrees and searched again, he adjusted the focus and his vision became clear. It was still exactly the same! Chapter 1522： Proximity fuze Dazzled, I must be dazzled. At this time, Kritis felt a flustered inexplicably. He couldn''t give out the alarm, and couldn''t let his side work in vain like yesterday. He felt that he must be wrong, and he actually had hallucinations. So he shifted his angle again and re-observed the sea surface. After he adjusted it clearly, the sea surface was exactly the same. "Oh, damn, I still can''t work, I have a problem with my eyes." He yelled helplessly, and almost just after he yelled, suddenly, a sharp alarm sounded on the sea. "Submarine, found the German submarine!" On other cargo ships, there were also watchmen who discovered the anomaly on the sea, but unfortunately, it was too late. It is very difficult to find periscopes on the sea by eyes. Kritis was able to find several, indeed because of his luck, and also because there are too many submarines nearby. There were eight submarines rushed here, and now they are on the starboard side of the fleet, and they are already in an attacking position. The U-124 submarine. Last night, they arrived at the predetermined sea area and found the sailing fleet, but Moher did not order an attack. The effect of attacking the fleet at night is not good. In fact, this is similar to other tank battles. In the case of generally equipped with direct torpedoes, it completely relies on the experience of the captain to obtain the results, estimate the speed of both sides, and predict Evaluate the other''s turn, and so on. But in the dark, it is risky to observe closely, and to get inaccurate when far away. Therefore, they could only wait until daylight, and now, U-124 entered its attack position just after dawn, and his target was the first destroyer. Yes, as long as the escorting warships are eliminated first, it will be easier for them to attack those merchant ships. When there are more and more submarines underwater, they no longer fear the ships on the surface. After all, they have an advantage in numbers, and at the same time, the anti-submarine capabilities of those surface ships are not high, there are no advanced sonars, only deep bombs and torpedoes, they are not afraid. Eliminate them in the first wave! "Launch tube No. 1, G7U torpedo, fixed depth of two meters, maximum speed." Moher shouted loudly. This is the first time he has launched the most advanced hydrogen peroxide torpedo since he was a captain. This precious torpedo has always been used against the most important target. Must hit! "Let it go!" With his order, there was a bang, and there was a sound of water from the submarine. With the help of high-pressure air, the torpedo had left the torpedo tube, like an arrow from the string, and quickly reached 46 knots. Speed, heading for the enemy warship 1 nautical mile away. At this moment, the Soviet alarm had just sounded. Vigilant. "A heat-powered torpedo was found, coming from our port side!" The heat-powered torpedo must discharge gas, which will form a series of terrible bubbles on the surface of the water. This is why it is easy to be seen. In contrast, the electric torpedo hunts silently. "Three forwards, full rudder left!" Boris shouted loudly. As the captain and at the same time as the leader of the **** formation, Boris has a heavy responsibility. He only sleeps for a few hours every day, and he appears on the bridge just after the dawn. When he heard the alarm, he thought it was a false alarm just like yesterday. As a result, the torpedo came straight away! Without even thinking about it, he immediately ordered Zuo Man Ruo. As an old Maozi, you must have the courage to dash up and fight with the bayonet. The torpedo was hit from the left, so he rushed to the left. On the one hand, the left full rudder can reduce the bombed area, so as to avoid being attacked, and at the same time, it can quickly kill the target. "Prepare to release a deep bomb!" While holding the handle on the side, his body was bearing the inertia of Zuo Man Rudder, he gave the order again. Rush up and blow up you! The main defense against direct torpedoes is to find out in advance. As long as the torpedo launched by the other party can be spotted in advance, it will be easy to dodge. However, if the torpedo is extremely fast, it will be different, and it will give the other party no reaction time at all, such as now. With a body of more than two thousand tons of Vigilance, steering is not laborious, and its engine power is still quite large. When it is turning, its speed hardly decreases. At this time, the lookout post was tightly holding the handrail on the side and keeping his body well, he was also nervously watching the bubbles on the sea. The speed of the bubbles is too fast! It was almost instantaneous. They could see that the bubble formed a line, coming quickly toward their side, and when their side turned, the line was already pointing straight behind their side. If there was no turning, it happened to be cut off by the waist. Now, it should be hiding, right? "Boom!" There was a huge noise from underwater A column of water a few meters high came out of the water. With the explosion, the hull behind the destroyer seemed to be lifted from the water. Everyone turned pale at this moment. It seemed that the destroyer would break the hull in the next moment. Proximity fuze, not impact fuze! Ordinary torpedoes are all impact fuzes. They will explode only after an impact. However, some of them use proximity fuzes, which are simpler than the proximity fuses of artillery shells. They can reach their targets using magnetic detection. This kind of hydrogen peroxide torpedo is too expensive. In order to improve its hit rate, German technicians first adopted a composite fuze of collision and proximity bomb on it. It can be triggered within five meters. Now, even though the swiftly turning Vigilance evaded this terrible torpedo, it exploded due to the proximity fuse, and the stirred sea water violently impacted the hull, sending out a terrible creak. The squeaking sound seemed to be about to break in the next moment! When the ship''s hull was balanced again, everyone was lucky. Boris was still very determined and wanted to continue pursuing, but found that the mechanical sound of the engine room disappeared. "Engine room, damage report." Boris shouted loudly. "Water in the engine room, water in the engine room, and the boiler submerged." The voice inside was very anxious. The **** of luck did not look after them again. A few seconds later, a loud bang came from the tail of the ship, and the steam pressure in the boiler was too high and it exploded! The Vigilance will lose all power and they can no longer sail. "Naval gun, fire on me, fire on the sea." Boris continued to shout, as long as it does not sink, the battle will not stop. Chapter 1523： Too many submarines The proximity fuze can effectively increase the lethality. The collision fuze can only explode when it comes in contact. The proximity fuze can explode as long as it gets close. In the air, it kills by the shrapnel. In the sea, incompressible seawater is the explosive force. The main way of delivery. The Vigilant was hit, billowing black smoke came out of its rear engine room, it had lost its power system, and at this time, it was still fighting. At the bow of the ship, in the front of the two single-barreled 130mm B-132C naval guns, the gunners were operating on the sloping deck. "Boom!" A blast of gunpowder at the muzzle, a 130 mm shell, flew out of the muzzle and shot towards the position of the submarine far away. The effective weapons against submarines are torpedoes and anti-submarine deep shells, while ordinary naval artillery shells are not very lethal to submarines. With a sharp whistling, this 130-mm artillery shell penetrated into the water. Miraculously, no ricochet occurred. The naval gun fired at the surface of the water, and a considerable part of it would ricochet. When it entered the water, the hot warhead was instantly cooled by the sea water, and a layer of bubbles appeared around it, as if putting a red soldering iron into the water, but soon, it was cooled down. The seawater blocked in front of it, and the resistance increased instantly. The rotating warhead did not give it any advantage. The surrounding seawater was driven by it, increasing its resistance. So, after traveling more than ten meters in the sea, it churned. Get up and roll around without any control. There are still tens of meters away from the submarine, which is destined to be in vain. One, after another, the advantage of the 130mm gun is that it has a fast rate of fire, and the projectile falls into the water, and a line with bubbles is drawn under the water. Soon this line has no regularity. Sliding randomly. "Full speed, full rudder right." "Left full rudder, stop." "Attention, the No. 2 launch tube, electric torpedo, set a depth of 2 meters, let it go!" Moher continued to shout. In his eyes, those flying cannonballs were just a struggle before death. If you are hit, you can only say that you have bad luck, and the opponent just blindly launches into this sea area of ??your own. There is no accuracy at all. If there is a threat, it must be at least the 281 caliber of the battleship. When naval guns fire high-explosive shells, when they enter the sea, they are equivalent to terrible depth charges and may cause some damage to themselves. Now, like a tickling, my periscope is 15 meters deep. After the projectile falls into the water, a distance of 15 meters is enough to attenuate its energy, not to mention that it is still depth. The shells are tilted so that the distance is farther. Because the opponent turned around, causing his own launch position to lose the advantage, he had to move the submarine and circle to the opponent''s side again. At this time, a clear target appeared in his field of vision, so wonderful. The second electric torpedo came out of the water, and it pounced on the target quietly. This time it was a fixed target. The loss of power made the Vigilance impossible. In the periscope, the target warship could be seen perfectly. Suddenly an even more violent explosion occurred from the middle! The fire spread from the bottom. The sailors on the Vigil were still working hard at the last moment. They put out the fire. They wanted to save the warship. At the same time, their guns were still shooting. "Fire, kill that **** submarine!" The gunners were extremely angry. They watched the other side turn to their side, and watched the other side re-occupy the firing position. Their turrets also rotated and kept aiming at each other, but it was in vain. "Captain, our warship is sinking." Boris listened to Isakov''s words, his eyes fired: "We will never give up our mission, we will live and die with the warship!" His eyes were looking at the sea behind. At this time, all the cargo ships were also firing violently. If the crew were still Americans, they would have surrendered a long time ago. According to the unwritten practice before, the German submarine would allow them to lay down their lifeboats and allow them to leave by boat, and then the German submarine would float up again and use deck guns to kill the cargo ships. This is good for both parties. The crew will go back alive, and the submarine will reduce the consumption of torpedoes, but the winner will still be the German submarine, because the cargo ship sank. Now they are Soviet sailors. For them, life is secondary, and the cargo on the ship is the main thing. This is related to whether the Soviets can persist. They are defending Soviet property. So now, the Soviet sailors will not give up fighting. Generally speaking, cargo ships cannot be armed, but during the war, in order to protect themselves, the newly built Liberty ship has been equipped with 4-inch deck guns at the stern to deal with floating submarines and various anti-aircraft guns. To deal with the possible dive bombers. This has become an armed cargo ship Kritis''s heart is extremely nervous. There are not many people on the cargo ship. Everyone is a generalist. When there is no battle, they are watchmen. When the battle arrives, they immediately become gunners. Kritis has reached the position of the tail gun. At this time, the cargo ship he is on is also at full power. The coal-fired boiler emits black plumes of smoke, rushing into the sky, and the three-stage steam engine is rumbling. There was a noise, and the bearded captain had ordered the ship to fill the rudder to the right and accelerate towards the Kamchatka Peninsula. At the same time, the anti-submarine aircraft deployed on the Kamchatka Peninsula came quickly after receiving the news. It only takes ten minutes to get here and expel the submarine. No matter how brave the German submarine is, or even be able to encircle the **** ship, it is still powerless against the aircraft. As long as the anti-submarine aircraft arrives and throws depth charges, it will definitely be able to kill, at least it will be able to expel these damned submarines. They must last until the anti-submarine aircraft arrives. Kritis has no confidence, he has a foreboding the end. The Germans had too many submarines. What he saw was only part of them. In this sea area, at least ten submarines were besieging them. The targets of the first wave of submarine strikes were those escorting ships. The escorted ships were originally anti-submarine, but now they have been beaten horribly because there are too many submarines. When the **** warship is killed, no one can escape these cargo ships! Kritiss eyes were fixed on the sea, most afraid of the bubbling torpedo that appeared suddenly, and at the same time, the corner of his eyes swept the sinking vigilance. The sea has flooded the deck, but the gunners are still firing, but no submarine is interested in it anymore. After the **** ship is killed, it is the feast of the captains, eat the cargo ship! Chapter 1524： Open mouth "Go at full speed." Moher shouted loudly. At this time, there was an explosion outside so clear that he had to use his throat to be heard by his men. This was a submarine battle. It was abruptly fought more fiercely than surface battles. Numerous submarines were constantly seizing positions and firing at the fleet. This scene inspired every submarine soldier. The German submarine has a long history and rich combat experience. As early as World War I, submarines had begun to shine, but no matter what they did, the submarine was still just a small wave in the entire magnificent war. Too much stunning. Now it is finally about to change. On land, the blitzkrieg created by the German army has achieved miracles one after another. With the large-scale expansion of the navy, aircraft carrier formations have gradually begun to show hegemony. Only submarines are still unknown, and now, finally, they will also achieve miracles. , To write a strong stroke for the entire World War II. Full speed ahead! In the state of the snorkel, the diesel engine started. Following the snorkel, puffs of blue smoke appeared on the sea. The propeller at the tail of U-124 turned at a high speed and swam forward strenuously. They want to seize the launch position. They were originally ambushing on the left side of the opposing formation, and their position was very good. However, when all the cargo ships turned to the right and sailed in the direction of the Kamchatka Peninsula, they suddenly became a tail chase attack. In this case, unless the precious acoustic homing torpedo is used, the hit rate of ordinary torpedoes is too low. Therefore, they must accelerate. In high-speed navigation, the precious battery power will be consumed at an alarming rate. The power can be used for a few days at low speed, and it will be gone in an hour at high speed. The Stirling engine will not be able to start at this time because of its low energy. effect. Therefore, only turning on the engine is king. Anyway, the sea surface is noisy at this time, and the blue smoke from the diesel engine will quickly dissipate, making it difficult to be found. Even if they are discovered, they are not afraid. They have killed all the escorted destroyers. Are they still afraid that ordinary merchant ships will fail? Go ahead, speed up! The freewheel has only a 2500 horsepower engine, but it has to drive a merchant ship of more than 10,000 tons with a limit speed of only 11 knots, while the high-speed submarine quickly accelerated to 17 knots. As it accelerated, the blue smoke on the sea began to flutter. "Submarine, found a submarine!" Kritis shouted loudly. At the same time, his hand quickly shook the steering wheel, and the gun at the tail gradually turned over. "Fire!" "Boom, boom!" The 100mm single-barreled naval gun fired a shell, spraying it to the place where the blue smoke appeared on the sea, but it was useless. The blue smoke was still advancing. This single-barreled naval gun was originally not used to deal with submarines, but only used to deal with submarines that surfaced. Now, it can''t focus on the target at all. The antiaircraft artillery used for air defense was also turned over the muzzle and fired toward the sea. As they fired, the barrels of the guns turned, and they quickly turned to their sideboards. This shows that the opponent has successfully seized the launch position! Next, the terrible torpedo attacked. "Boom, boom!" They were still firing fearlessly, and at this moment, the blue smoke on the sea disappeared. U-124 turned on the engine to accelerate and seize the position. Now that the position has been successfully seized, Moher ordered the engine to stop. In the periscope, the full-powered freewheel is still shooting blindly. It''s a pity that all this is in vain. Now, it''s up to your own! An electric torpedo came out of the launch tube, the propeller at the tail turned and swam towards the freewheel. "Captain, please fill the left rudder immediately." Kritis shouted loudly. The smoke on the sea disappeared, and the opponent had already seized the position, indicating that the attack would begin immediately. At this time, one could only avoid it by turning again. Kritis is intuitive. So far, everyone has understood that the submarine that Kritis saw yesterday was definitely not an illusion. It was a submarine that was actually discovered, but there was only one at that time. If they had killed this hidden submarine at that time, it would be safe, but unfortunately they had ignored it. As a result, this submarine had summoned so many submarines. Where did these submarines come from? They have no time to think about this question. It takes skill to survive so many submarines. Kritis is intuitive and must trust him. The captain heard the call from the gun position and immediately gave the command: "Left full rudder." The heavy hull began to turn. Its speed was not high. After turning, the speed was reduced to only about 5 knots. Then it slowly accelerated like a snail. At this time, its speed Heading west again, in the previous direction. "Damn it." In the U-124 submarine, Moher couldn''t help but cursed. The other party had foreseen it in advance, and actually turned to avoid it. His precious torpedo unexpectedly emptied another one! "Prepare to accelerate." He gritted his teeth and gave up the order to start the diesel engine. Obviously, there was a sharp-eyed guy on the other party''s boat. He saw the blue smoke from his submarine and revealed his whereabouts. Now, he finally decided not to turn on the engine anymore. For submarines, diesel engines are usually used to work, and batteries are used to propel the submarine into an attack state after diving. This is a formal tactic. In just a few operations, Moher just wants to save his precious electricity. Now since If it doesn''t work, then of course I gave up. Anyway, there is an AIP system, and underwater low-speed navigation is no problem. Just when he was about to occupy the position again, the target had been snatched away by another captain. "It seems that we have caught up." At this time, in the western part of the war zone, a submarine hurriedly arrived. U-96, Willenbrook, the old man who had greeted Moher, stared at the target in his periscope and couldn''t help but say. At this time, he had just arrived on the battlefield, and there was already a melee here, as if a group of wolves were biting their prey together. If they came late, not to mention the meat, even the soup was gone. Now, when he arrived, he happened to see a freighter escaping from the mouth of a wolf, just rushing into his own mouth! "Left full rudder, No. 1 launch tube, loaded with electric torpedoes, set depth 2 meters." Willenbrooke shouted. Coming early, it''s better to come by coincidence, as soon as I came here, prey was delivered to my mouth. Chapter 1525： Wolves bite The main way to deal with submarines is to find out in advance. The submarine needs to attack from the side to be effective. Therefore, as long as you find the opponent and turn ninety degrees, you can make the opponent''s submarine circle in a big circle. When the opponent re-occupies the launch position, then you will turn around. This premise is to know that the submarine is there, in later generations, there are advanced sonar equipment, and in this era, it depends on human intuition. Kritis''s instinct once again saved the cargo ship, turned twice and avoided two torpedoes, which was enough for Moher to beat his chest, but their good luck stopped there. "Hidden." At the position of the tail gun, Kritis did not fire. His eyes were so sharp that he actually saw the track of the torpedo that was passing under the water. The movement of an electric torpedo is very small, but its navigation still relies on a propeller. When the propeller stirs the sea, it will always bring some changes. Hid it! If he didnt turn, he would definitely be hit by this torpedo. Kritis felt his back soaked, and when he turned his eyes to the nearby sea, he erected each one again. Hairs. "Damn, our port side, there are submarines, captain, fast, full rudder left, oh no, full rudder right, oh no, speed up!" He has no idea what to do. If it is a warship, you can rush to the direction of the submarine with the rudder left full, but they are cargo ships, why are they rushing up? How do you fight bayonet with others? Can''t the left rudder be full, then the right rudder? This is also not possible. If the rudder is full right, the submarine just now will give him a good chance to launch the torpedo, so after hesitating twice, he finally said to accelerate. This is useless, because just now the cargo ship was accelerating after turning, and now the acceleration does not change the sailing state at all, and the deceleration is not possible. There is no brake on the slow cargo ship, and the deceleration is only the propeller reversed. In this critical moment, inverting the propeller will not save them. "Boom!" An electric torpedo easily made intimate contact with its sideboard, and then a huge explosion tore open the watertight compartment below, and sea water poured in turbulently. German torpedoes can kill 10,000-ton-class warships with just one piece. Although merchant ships are also 10,000-ton-class ships, their construction standards are low and they cannot resist attack at all. As the sea rushed in, everyone knew that the ship was about to sink. They quickly dropped the lifebuoy, then jumped into the sea. The same is true for Kritis. When he struggled to catch the swimming ring, Kritis panted and looked at everything around him. Cargo ships were being besieged. Under the attack of German submarines, they had no room to fight back. This was simply a unilateral slaughter. After the escorted ships were killed, the remaining cargo ships were slaughtered. As the U-107 submarine that first discovered the fleet, of course it did my part. "Launch!" Heisler shouted loudly. The torpedo came out of the water and headed towards the cargo ship that was speeding up to escape. Then, a violent explosion occurred at the bottom of the cargo ship and stopped. The crew kept jumping from above, and the scene was in chaos, but unfortunately, their luck was very bad. "Boom!" A few seconds later, this cargo ship suddenly had a more terrifying explosion. During the explosion, the entire cargo ship was suddenly exploded from the middle and turned into pieces. "Hurry up, lower the periscope!" Heisler shouted. As soon as his periscope was lowered, there were fragments flying over the sea, and at the same time, the underwater vibrated violently. What is this cargo ship transporting? This explosion is too elaborate, right? With this exploded cargo ship as the center, the sea water radiates outward in a wave-like ring, spreading out in circles, and the waves are actually five or six meters high! The two nearby cargo ships were unfortunately hit by the flying debris and hit the hull. Then, as the waves moved, the hull was lifted. This is simply an explosion at the ammunition depot level! In the submarine underwater, the submarine soldiers also covered their ears. The sound was terrible. When the explosion subsided, Heisler raised his periscope again, rolled up his sleeves and continued to work, looking for the next target murderously. The sea was their prey. Kamchatka Peninsula. This is a long peninsula located in the Soviet Far East. It borders the Sea of ??Okhotsk to the west, and the Pacific Ocean and the Bering Sea to the east. It is the second largest peninsula in the Soviet Union. The crust is unstable, volcanoes are active, earthquakes are frequent, and there are many hot springs and geysers. There are more than 160 volcanoes. The climate is cold in winter and cool in summer. There are modern glaciers in the mountains. The central and southern part is a peninsula forest area, with conifers, birches, and poplars dominated by larch. The north is forest tundra and tundra. There are various mineral deposits in where forests occupy the area of ??the peninsula. Therefore, it is not suitable for human habitation at all. It has always been sparsely populated and most areas are in an undeveloped state. At present, in the southern part of the peninsula, Petropavlovsk is the largest city here, the capital is located, and the population is only tens of thousands. The fishing industry and fish processing industry are usually the mainstay, but in the suburbs, newly built The naval aviation unit of the Far Eastern Military District. After receiving the news, they were extremely nervous. A SB-2 bomber, carrying an anti-submarine deep bomb, hurriedly left from the airport runway. "Our cargo ship is being attacked by German submarines and we must rescue them." On the bomber''s lead plane, Major Evgeny said, his heart was extremely anxious. Although in the Far East, they also remembered the battle on the Western Front. The situation was quite unfavorable for the Soviets. If the Soviets did not have American blood transfusions, they would probably not be able to hold on. From a geographical point of view, the United States and the Soviet Union are separated by the Bering Strait, and it seems that it is possible to go by land. Just take a ferry from the Bering Strait, but in fact, this simply does not work. Because the vast Far East of the Soviet Union is desolate, there are no railways, the weather is cold, the forest is dense, and there are no roads at all. Shipping is the lowest cost and most efficient mode of transportation. They are tasked with protecting sea passages. The SB-2 bomber flew quickly to the southern coast, but when they arrived, only a mess on the sea was left. The entire fleet, under the bite of the German wolves, was in tatters, without leaving a complete cargo ship. On the sea, a man''s head was floating, seeming to be telling something. Why don''t you come here earlier, the Germans have already run away. Damn it, there are probably twenty German submarines. Chapter 1526： Aviation anti-submarine "We supported the Soviet transport fleet and were attacked again." At the White House, Roosevelt was sitting in a wheelchair and meditating in front of a large-scale high-definition world map when he heard the words of his assistant. When Marshall spoke, his face was expressionless and calm, but his fingers were trembling slightly, and his mood was definitely not calm at this time. Cargo ships supporting the Soviet Union have been repeatedly attacked. This is no news, but this time is different from the past. In the past, the attack was on the Arctic route, almost after the Bering Strait, the most dangerous sea area vulnerable to ambushes, but now? In order to avoid an ambush on the Arctic route, this formation did not take the Arctic route. It planned to reach the Soviet port in the Far East to unload the cargo and then transport it by land. As a result, they were suddenly attacked in the southern waters of the Kamchatka Peninsula, which completely broke their dreams, and the Far East route was not easy to follow! what''s next? How to support the Soviet Union? In particular, the most different from the past is that this time the number of submarines is quite huge. "We have repeatedly studied the attacks on the Arctic route, and we can confirm that there are very few submarines on the Arctic route, no more than three submarines, or even one, because we have never seen two submarines. At the same time, because the opponents underwater navigation capabilities are particularly good, we think there may be three ships." Marshall continued to analyze Roosevelt: "But in the southern part of the Kamchatka Peninsula, we encountered a large number of submarines. According to our estimation, there were about 20 submarines. They were like wolves. They came up to bite the cargo ship formation and served as **** missions. The warship was sunk in the first place." A huge number of German submarines have appeared in the North Pacific region. This is definitely not good news for the United States. Although up to now, these submarines have been attacking the formation of cargo ships assisting the Soviet Union, but who knows if they will come to fight the ambush of the US fleet? Moreover, under such rampant submarine activities, they could no longer continue to transfuse blood to the Soviet Union, and the Soviets would definitely not be able to hold it. "This is really bad news." He took a cigarette and continued: "It''s simply impossible to go by land. We can''t take a ferry in Alaska. We have to open up sea transportation." In World War II, there was a feat of road transportation, that is, the huge fleet of cars on the Burma Highway, which supported the Chongqing government''s battle, but how many kilometers was that? If you go directly overland from the United States, across the Bering Strait, and transport to Moscow, you will have to cross more than half of the earth, and the journey will be more than ten times this. At least half of the entire fleet must be used to transport fuel, absolutely not. It might be done. It cannot be carried by land, nor is air transport. The United States does not have enough transport aircraft, and air transport consumes no less resources than land. Therefore, it has to be the waterway, and the sea transportation line needs to be opened up. "Moscow also meant that." Secretary of State Hull said: "The Soviets asked us to dispatch the navy to **** their cargo fleet." The Soviet navy was weak and almost always belonged to the czarist era. The main fleet was no longer on the western front, and the Far East fleet simply couldn''t. In this case, the Soviet Union could only turn to the United States for help. Hearing this, Roosevelt frowned: "No, we simply don''t have enough navy to open up this transportation line." Now, the U.S. Navy has to clashed with the island navy. Seeing that the island navy will take root in the Hawaiian Islands, how can it be able to provide **** ships to the Soviet Union? "No, we don''t have that many warships." Roosevelt said: "The **** formation must be solved by the Soviet Navy itself." If there is a battleship guarding the formation, the German submarine will have a lot of concerns. But how could the capital ship be provided to the Soviets? Who knows if it will be accidentally worn out? The United States can''t afford it. "We can provide the Soviets with ships, and we will provide as much as they sink." Roosevelt said, "This is our biggest bottom line." In later generations, the German wolf pack tactics were eventually shattered by the Allies. As for the reasons, there are many arguments, such as the improvement of the Allied anti-submarine technology, such as the skill of their captains, etc., but there is a simple According to the calculation method, the United States has a strong industrial foundation, and more cargo ships are built than consumed, and the Americans can resist. Now, the Americans can only use this method. With the start of the war machine, American industry has fully transformed into the wartime system. When the powerful industrial machine is started, it can be reproduced at any consumption. U.S. suppliers of ships can provide as many new ones as they lose. This is already the maximum. "No, not enough. If we only supply ships, we still can''t avoid this ending." Admiral Nimitz said worriedly: "If we don''t increase the anti-submarine force, we can only give prey to the Germans." As a navy general, Admiral Nimitz is an expert. "But we absolutely can''t provide the Soviets with an **** fleetWe don''t have that many troops." Roosevelt said. "Yes, we can''t provide an **** fleet, but we can provide aviation." Admiral Nimitz said: "We can provide professional anti-submarine aircraft to the Soviets. If deployed on the Kamchatka Peninsula, it can take care of nearby The sea within 500 kilometers." The American technology is extremely advanced, and how to detect underwater submarines is also one of their focus. After research, they have developed a magnetic anomaly detector and equipped it on the PBY-5 "Catalina" seaplane. Before the attack on Pearl Harbor, this system was tested. A PBY-5 took off from Rhode Island, detected the submarine, and successfully verified the magnetic anomaly detector system. Later, the Naval Research Laboratory confirmed that the PBY-5 radar system can receive and transmit electromagnetic pulses without using a bulky auxiliary antenna system. In addition to this magnetic anomaly detector system, there is also a sonar buoy. Just like history, in 1941, the United States developed a sonar buoy, but it was carried by an airship. Even if the airship patrols the target, it does not have enough time and weapons to attack. This is just the beginning. , There is still some time before practicality. In short, for the United States, the use of aircraft to anti-submarine is completely feasible. "The Soviets simply don''t have the right pilots to fly these equipment." Secretary of State Hull said to the side: "Their rookies all began to train on the Western Front after hurried training. If you want to anti-submarine, you need at least dozens of them. Members of the aircraft, they simply couldnt find it. "You can send us." Nimitz said: "We have experienced crews. We simply pack them to Kamchatka with equipment and people. The Soviets will not refuse." Chapter 1527： No choice World War II was a terrible war, which led to the disappearance of a large number of people, and how many people died in the war. For civilians, war was terrible, but for politicians, sometimes war was to achieve national goals. Must choose. Now, many people have keenly perceived that the benefits of this war to the United States are enormous. European countries have disappeared, and a large amount of wealth has been transferred to the United States. If nothing else, when the war is over, the United States will become the Western world. To say that the United States is far away from Europe and prevailing in isolationism, that is definitely just ordinary people. As a national leader, he hopes that the country will command the world and become the world''s hegemon. Now, the United States is moving towards this step. Although it seems difficult, as long as it wins this war, the United States will establish its dominance in future generations. America will not fail, and God will bless America. And now, Nimitz''s words make the people in front of him shine even more, yes, this is a good idea. The Western world has always been hostile to the Soviet Union. After all, the ideology is different. The West regards the Soviet Union as a thorn in the eye, but now, with the rise of Germany, the United States has begun to support the Soviet Union. Lease weapons and equipment, supplies, etc. At the same time, the United States also directly sent troops to help the Soviet Union defend Moscow. The United States and the Soviet Union have become intimate. At sea, the transportation line of the Soviets is always at risk of interruption, and the Soviet Unions Patriotic War is also facing failure. At this time, the support of the United States is very important. The United States helps them to station in the Kamchatka Peninsula and guard this. What''s the point of an important route? Even if the Soviets faintly felt wrong, they did not have the possibility of refusing, because they had no choice. In this way, it is possible to expand the US power to the Far East of the Soviet Union and wait until the Second World War is won. At the same time, it can also have some requirements for the territory of the Soviet Union. The future will be discussed later. In short, they are helping the Soviets with good intentions. "Also, the Soviets want us to provide Bazooka''s technology." Hull said. On the Soviet battlefield, Bazooka showed terrible combat effectiveness in the first battle. They penetrated the main armor of German tanks and successfully contained the German tank army''s attack. Later, the Soviet Union asked the United States for a large amount of bazooka. This kind of weapon with a simple structure could be mass-produced in the United States at any time, so the United States produced a ship of bazooka. As a result, they all sank in the Pacific Ocean. I dont know when the next batch will arrive. At this time, its normal for the Soviets to require the technology of the rocket launcher. "You can give it to them." Roosevelt said: "Even if we don''t give it, they can reverse the imitation of the rocket launcher we provided." This thing is not a high-tech weapon at all. It is just a clever idea. Once it is disassembled, it is quite easy to imitate it. The Soviets faced the German tank sea, no matter what anti-tank weapons, they had to give them priority. In Roosevelt''s eyes, this matter is not particularly important. At present, the most urgent thing for his side is the war with the island nation. "When will the turning point of the Pacific War come?" Roosevelt focused his eyes on the Hawaiian Islands and asked his staff. "We still lack sufficient strength." Nimitz said: "The warships built behind us will take time. We will not have a large-scale counterattack until at least next year. And now, we are still looking for a battle with the islanders. The main fleet decisive battle, as long as we destroy the island nations main fleet in a key battle, we will be able to lay an opportunity for the counterattack." In the Battle of Midway Island, the islanders won the landing battle. Relying on tactical deception, they succeeded in gaining a foothold on Midway Island. However, at sea, their fleet suffered heavy losses, and the main aircraft carriers suffered heavy blows. Although the losses are great, the navy of the island nation is still capable of fighting, for example, their Yamato is still there, they also have a German **** carrier, and at the same time, their routes are quite cunning. The United States does not have enough navies. The idea of ??seeking a decisive battle with the island navy has always been there, but it has never been realized. Now, the Pacific battlefield is still in a stalemate. Moscow. The three-way army is pressing on Moscow. This pressure is not something ordinary people can withstand. Even Stalin now speaks less. He smokes very fiercely, and the smoking pot in his hand almost never stops. After taking two sips, in the smoke, he listened to the reports of his men. "Our transportation route in the Pacific has suffered heavy losses. This time, all the fleet, including the escorting ships, sank." The expression on the face of the Naval Peoples Commissar Kuznetsov was also very serious: " This shows that in the Pacific region, there are already more than ten submarines in it. What we have to face is no longer one or two submarines, but a group of submarines. After our fleet sails, these submarines are like wolves. The same group came up to bite us, unless we have a large number of anti-submarine ships, it will be impossible to crack." The losses were heavy, the Soviets needed these goods urgently, and the front line was fought fiercely, especially the bazooka rocket launchers. Every unit waited eagerly, and even the commander of the front army made a report every day. The results of it? All disappeared in the Pacific Ocean. Since he got the news, Stalin''s face has been ugly. If the U.S. reinforcements have not been able to be shipped, it would be a slap! "At present, our navy does not have this strength." Kuznetsov was quite unwilling when he was speaking. Indeed, he does not have this strength. The Northern Fleet shrank in the Arctic Circle and did not dare to come out. The Black Sea Fleet had disappeared, leaving only the Far East Fleet. They were all tattered goods from the Tsarist period. Why would they fight the Germans? The current resources of the Soviet Union are not enough to cope with land wars. It is impossible to share with the navy. Even the navy needs to become infantry and participate in ground wars. The Soviet navy is actually incapable of dealing with German submarines, which is simply too ironic. "In other words, do we have to agree to the American proposal?" When the Americans said they were willing to help anti-submarine aircraft, the Soviet Union was happy, but when it came to stationing on the Kamchatka Peninsula, the Soviet Union had to think carefully. The reality is cruel, and the Soviet Union has no choice. "Then ask them to station." Stalin said: "We don''t have time to wait. The next fleet must set sail immediately." After finishing speaking, the whole conference room was silent again, only the clock was ticking. After almost half an hour, Stalin said: "If these submarines are all Germans, then, do they need an overseas base? ?" Chapter 1528： Skeleton Division Advance As a leader, you must have an unusual vision, and Stalin can see the way. There were also German submarines in the past, but they intercepted them on the Arctic route. In order to avoid them, the Soviet Union decided to take the Far East route. As a result, there are more submarines here, just like the locusts. How do they supply so many submarines? It is absolutely impossible to cross over half of the earth every time, right? Even if the Germans occupied Egypt and took the route of the Middle East, it was not close. In Asia, there must be a German submarine base. As long as you think about it, it will be clear that this base is absolutely inseparable from the islanders. After all, in this war, Germany currently does not have any conflicts with the islanders. On the contrary, there are common enemies. Up to now, the two countries have not formed an alliance. There must be deeper reasons. These do not require our own consideration. We only need to infer that the Germans have received help from the islanders, and that is enough. "In other words, somewhere in the island country, is there a submarine base specially set up by the island country for the Germans?" Kuznetsov reacted. "Yes, sending our best intelligence personnel must find this submarine base." Stalin said: "As long as this submarine base is killed, then we don''t have to worry about the threat of submarines for the time being." As soon as Stalin''s voice fell, an anxious voice came from outside: "Comrade Stalin, Kalinin is in a hurry, Kalinin is in a hurry!" The German Northern Army''s large-scale attack on Kalinin finally began. As the worst of the Northern Army, they are ashamed of stopping in front of Kalinin. They have waited for a few days recently, on the one hand to install the grille armor, on the other hand, it is also to wait for the army behind. Finally, the main force was gathered, and the general attack on Kalinin was launched. Tiger tanks are in the front, and even these tiger tanks can be combined into a triangular offensive camp! The first to arrive here is the 6th Armored Division of the National Defense Forces. Their main force is the Panther 3 tank. Now, the most powerful force in the entire North Road Legion, the Skeleton Division, is the most powerful force in the charge. The skeleton division, the third armored division of the SS, is embroidered with a small skeleton on their epaulettes. From this name, this armored division was the team that formed the Waffen SS in the early years. The first division commander was the first one. Kurt Mayer, the commander of the 1 armored regiment. Kurt is now in charge of commanding the entire 4th Armored Army. The commander of the Skeleton Division is Odor Ike who has stepped up from the bottom. This armored division was organized in accordance with Guderians original vision. An armored division has two armored regiments, and each armored regiment has two armored battalions. Now, the first one is the third armored SS. Regiment, their armored regiment is full of a heavy armored battalion. Yes, it is a reorganized Tiger tank armored battalion. This battalion has four tank companies, each with 21 Tiger tanks, arranged in two triangular formations. In this way, one battalion is enough to deploy an assault array of eight tiger tanks. They walk in the front of the army and open a wide offensive surface. As long as they tear a hole in the front, other armored units behind will follow. Pour in. Just after half an hour of shelling, the entire front position was full of burnt odors. Those buried anti-tank mines were also cleared out by the roar of Cyrics organs, tiger tanks, It started rumblingly. They are all draped with additional armor. The pieces of armor on the top are like bricks. At the same time, on the outside of the tank, like other tanks, grille armor is also added, which makes it more weight. Half a ton, but also turned it into a terrible monster. Now, they are moving rumblingly towards the position of the Soviet army. If the first attack is dominated by tiger tanks, those bazookas will not work at all. "Captain Colit, it''s up to us now." Glevich said to Colit, head of the 442 regiment. Collit nodded vigorously: "Yes, whether we can hold the line of defense depends on our joint efforts. Don''t worry, we will not back down." Last time, they were surprised to find that those tanks had added a layer of iron fences, which actually blocked their own anti-tank weapons. The confidence they had built up so easily disappeared in an instant. However, they will never retreat. This is their position. They must fight to the end and write loyalty with their blood and life. Bazuka has not been transported in large quantities, so now the Soviets have no chance to operate these weapons. They can only be operated by the 442nd Infantry Regiment. At the same time, the comrades in a trench, of course, will not only let these weapons. The Nissi who came from afar sacrificed and they came to reinforce them. As a result, they were beaten and disabled. What are the original guards watching? Of course it won''t work. They will also fight together. Some people were holding Molotov cocktails and some were holding cluster grenades. They and the soldiers carrying Bazuka went into the trenches ahead. In the fortifications that were bombed, they waited quietly for the Germans. Come up. "Damn it, it''s a tiger tank." In a crater, Soviet Red Army soldier Kochagin could not help but whisper while looking at the tank unit that was moving. Panther tanks are already very difficult to deal with, and Tiger tanks are even more difficult. The armor of this tank is quite thick, and its own large-caliber anti-tank guns cant penetrate it, not to mention these individual soldiers. Of anti-tank weapons. Even so, you can''t shrink back! He was waiting quietly, the appearance of those tanks became clearer and clearer, creeping in the crater, Kochakin gripped the Molotov cocktail in his hand, and it was time to ignite. At this moment, he heard a strange and familiar voice, and he was suddenly shocked, no, the Germans are really shameless! In the sky, a HS129 attack aircraft flew just right over the battlefield. Each corps is equipped with an aviation force. Although the German Northern Army is the weakest, it is also equipped with the 1st Air Force, commanded by Alfred Keller, and is equipped with more than 1,000 aircraft. And now, for this battle, more than one hundred HS129 sweepers have arrived over the battlefield. Hidden in the crater, inside the fortifications, it is not easy to be seen by the tanks, but in the sky, in the eyes of the attacker pilots, there are all living targets. The infantry anti-tank is destined to be a tragedy. Chapter 1529： Turn enemies into skeletons The advancement of a huge army must be uneven. Some run fast and some run slow. The first attack of the German army was almost alone. This is more in line with the blitzkrieg action plan. Run fast, beat hard, let the enemy run away in embarrassment, and then destroy the opponent in the pursuit. But if you encounter tenacious ones, things will happen. After several days of repairs, they finally waited for the arrival of the army from behind, and at the same time, they acted more boldly and quickly, and cooperated in tacit understanding. A HS129 swooped down from the sky, and fired frantically into the crater. Soldiers lying in the crater were punched out of several holes, and blood filled the crater. Fighting has always been systematic, and it is impossible to achieve victory by only pursuing the advantages of a certain weapon. After spotting the plane in the sky, Kochakin immediately covered a piece of cloth he had brought onto his body. This piece of cloth was very special. There were some grass-green rags on it. From a distance, it looked like It''s like a bush, even from the sky, there is nothing unusual. Kochajin left the crater, right next to the crater. He was disguised as a bush, which was also very dangerous. The bullets did not have long eyes. Those stray bullets would hit him at any time, but Kochajin had no choice. Hiding in the crater to camouflage the bushes is even more nonsense. The bushes grow too fast, right? The ground is shaking more and more fiercely, the sound of the diesel engine''s peculiar high-pressure oil pump is getting louder and louder, and the German tank troops are getting closer. Kochakin quietly stretched out his arm and took out the lighter. He wanted to light his Molotov cocktail at any time and greet the German tank with a Molotov cocktail. At this time, those terrifying planes have begun to continue flying toward the depths of the Soviet position. The front of this position is full of blood, death, and screams of dying soldiers. Kochakin slowly moved his body, returned to the crater, stuck his head out, and saw the German tank, only less than a hundred meters away from him. Approaching, then approaching, Kochakin''s hand quickly pressed the lighter, and then, the Molotov cocktail in his hand burned fiercely. He raised his hand and threw the Molotov cocktail hard. This is similar to throwing a grenade. If the level is high, it can be thrown 50 meters away. Now, the German tank is only 20 meters away from him. At this distance, he is absolutely fine. The Molotov cocktail drew a graceful arc in the air and flew towards the German tank rushing over. "Pop!" At the moment of contact with the tank, the combustion flask broke, and the viscous liquid inside was contaminated on the tank and started to burn. Okay, it''s hit! Kochajin almost wanted to cheer, but when he saw the distant scene clearly, he couldn''t be happy anymore. Damn it, it''s useless. His Molotov cocktail hit the outer grille armor. The grille armor was several tens of centimeters away from the car body. Now, the flame was burning on the outer grille, and the tanker inside was not afraid at all. The hatch on the turret was opened, and the loader didn''t stick out his head. He directly exposed his arms and held a fire extinguisher. In a burst of foam, the fire on the outside grille went out. The grille armor is mainly used to deal with the shaped energy warhead, but it also has a good protective effect on the Molotov cocktail. The Molotov cocktail did not have any effect on the Tiger Tank, and at the same time, just after Kochagin threw the Molotov cocktail, the tank formation here had already spotted him. Under the attack of our own attack aircraft, there are still fish that slip through the net, and the fire-breathing tank is activated! In addition to the fire-breathing tanks modified by the Panther 3 tanks, in the formation of the Tiger tanks, there are also modified fire-breathing tanks, which will follow along. In urban street battles, this kind of thickly armored tanks will use fire-breathing devices. Doing twice the result with half the effort was originally a big killer when it was scheduled to play Moscow. Now, a fire dragon shot out of the fire-breathing tank and shot into the crater where Kochagin was hiding. A fire immediately surrounded him. Kochajin felt that every part of his body was being roasted by the fire, and he could hear the sound of his flesh being roasted with smoke and oil. He yelled in pain, rolling around in the crater. "Treat our enemies ruthlessly, so as to live up to our skull badge." On the radio, a cold command from the teacher came. "understand!" The fire-breathing tank continued to spray out waves of fire dragons, and used it to clear the roads of the tanks in front. Behind the triangular formation, a famous armored grenadier jumped from the infantry fighting vehicle, accompanied by The troops advance together, their eyes are like torches, and their eyes are sharp. Anything that hides from the enemy can''t escape. It is simply using the flame tank to open the way Some of the anti-tank fighters who are hiding are immediately scared. They are not afraid of death, but under the current circumstances, they have no chance of combat at all. When the German tanks approached, the terrible fire had already hit. "Chichichichi." The machine gun on the tank fired, bullets flew, flooding the battlefield. Some of the retreating soldiers, some running too fast, showed their heads from the traffic trench, and were immediately swept down. Because of the bombardment that caused the traffic trenches to be buried, they had to jump out and run. The whole scene was very miserable. It almost became the German tank troops chasing them away, just like wolves chasing rabbits. Suddenly, a Nissi stood up, carrying Bazuka on his shoulders, and fired at the German tank. Bazukas tail sprayed out a flame. Just after he finished shooting, he was hit by a machine gun bullet. There were five or six holes in his chest and fell. Before he fell, he tried his best. Shouted: "Justice will prevail!" The Nissi would not retreat. After they signed up for the army, they had made up their minds and were willing to die. They were dead soldiers. The rocket flew forward slowly and flew five or six meters away from the German tank, and its accuracy was quite poor. The tanker stepped on the accelerator, and the Tiger tank continued to rumbling forward, crushing over the Nissi, leaving behind a vague pool of blood. Fight, fight, and turn every enemy into a skeleton. For the Skeleton Division, there is no position that cannot be overcome. "Captain Collit, your superiors have ordered you to retreat immediately and enter the Kalinin city." At this time, the tanks in Germany had crushed the bodies of the anti-tank fighters who had stepped out of the position. The tanks in Germany were about to As he broke through the main position, Glevich shouted to Collit. Chapter 1530： Go early and go late The 442 regiment stepped onto the battlefield with the determination to die. They had already made the decision to write their loyalty with their own blood and life. Here, they made up their minds, people are on the ground, and they die on the ground. However, at this moment, the order to retreat came down. At this time, you actually ordered yourself to retreat? Of course not! Collit immediately shouted: "No, we will not go to the battlefield, we will live and die with the battlefield!" Although Collett speaks English, many Soviets in the audience did not understand, but they could hear the firmness in his voice. The entire 442 regiment will be stuck on the ground like a nail. "No, Commander Kolit, please execute the order. Moreover, when you enter the city of Kalinin, you will be able to fight the Germans better. It will be easier to fight the German tanks in urban street fighting, and this will become the future defense of Moscow. A great example." Let them retreat, of course, there are many considerations. After all, they were reinforcements sent by the Americans. If they had just come to the Soviet-German battlefield for half a month, the entire army would be wiped out. How can you explain to the Americans? Even if it knew that the Americans were using the Soviet hand to consume these Nissi, the Soviet Union could not do nothing. Moreover, since these people came to the battlefield, they have been fighting bravely. Although they are low heads, they have always had the highest fighting will. Looking at the present, the soldiers who went out to ambush are all Soviet soldiers who are retreating. The Nissi were still fighting, even if they knew they were dead, they would not retreat. They are brave, and they can''t let them all fall heroic here. "Please execute the order." Glevich continued: "Retreating now is to fight better in the future." "Okay, I execute the order." Collit said: "Order, 442 regiment, withdraw from the battle." He turned his head and looked at it. Behind, the German tanks surged up like a tide, and their high-spirited posture was like a wolf roaring to the sky. The German is invincible and too tough. At this moment, such an idea actually popped up in his mind. The soldiers of the 442 regiment retreated in an orderly manner. Downtown Kalinin. The artillery fire outside the city shook the place. At this time, in the front army headquarters, Admiral Konev was still commanding his position with ease. "Since the 442 regiment has withdrawn to the city, we have organized layers of defense in the urban area. We will definitely make the Germans pay a major sacrifice. The bazooka of the 442 regiment can be launched from the roof and hit the top of them. I dont believe them. You can also protect the top." Admiral Konev said: "Kalinin is definitely not able to defend, but in this process, we have to greatly consume the vital power of the Germans." In the past, it was possible to retreat without winning. Although Stalin did not agree to retreat, his general Zhukov hoped to withdraw the army, save his strength, and wait for the counterattack. But by now, they can no longer retreat. Because behind them is Moscow. Kalinin is equivalent to the northern gate of Moscow. If Kalinin is occupied by the Germans, the Germans will be able to drive straight in and attack from the north to Moscow. They will be here, using their blood and lives to consume the Germans. This is the task of the Kalinin Front. Everyone is mentally prepared. Hearing his words, Chief of Staff Kurasov said: "Yes, withdrawing the 442 regiment, we can fight the Germans better in the street fighting, let them know that we want to occupy our city, not easy." So far, in the Soviet Unions Great Patriotic War, there has not been a resounding street fighting. The historical street fighting in Leningrads urban area did not happen, and it was directly razed. The historical defense of Stalingrad is now It has not yet begun. The Turkish army in the south is just marching towards Stalingrad. "We have mobilized all the school-age young people in the city." Another political commissar said: "The old people, women, and children in the city have been moved away. Everyone who remains is a soldier, and they have to Exist and die with this city." For Lao Maozi, the most indispensable thing is people. At this time, it is time to take human lives to stop him. Let the whole Kalinin burn! No one planned to go out alive, including the headquarters here. If the Germans rushed up, then the fight would be fine. "When the 442 regiment is withdrawn, the bridge will be blown up." Admiral Konev said. After he finished speaking, the faces of the people present were ugly. Like many cities, Kalinin is a city built on the mouth of the river, where the Jimaka River and the Tvercha River merge into the mouth of the Volga River. The river runs east-west. Most of the city is in the south. There is only a small part of the north, almost even the suburbs. The city was divided into two halves by the river. The Germans attacked from the north, so now the main defensive positions are in the north If we blow up all the bridges in the north of the city, then the German heavy tank troops will not be able to make it through. , However, this also means that the soldiers on your side who are still on the battlefield cannot retreat. Their fate is doomed. Fortified along the river bank and played ping-pong with the Germans for several months. In order to achieve this goal, they lost the army on the Hebei bank. Is it worth it? Looking at the faces of the people around, Admiral Konev''s expression was normal: "Finally, everyone is going to leave. It''s just a question of going one step early and one step late. Do you have any comments?" Therefore, the people present have nothing to say. Yes, they can no longer retreat. They can only fight here to death. The Germans are sharp and can eventually reach Moscow, and they are blocking the defenses around Moscow. People are destined to be cannon fodder. To have the consciousness of cannon fodder, they will not die in vain. Their death will bring benefits to Moscow''s defense. They consume the morale of the Germans and they summarize their experience in street fighting. At the same time, Admiral Konev said this, which also meant that he had no confidence in the defense of Kalinin. Under the pressure of the powerful German army, no one thought of defeating Germany now. Knowing that it is death, but willing to die, this is the most powerful. The same is true for the 442 regiment. Their retreat is not to escape, but to fight better. The 442th Regiment had not only infantry, but also artillery. When it retreated, the 522nd Artillery Battalion was originally deployed in the rear, but now they went ahead. Trucks covered with camouflage nets, hauling 105mm M1 howitzers, followed the roads on the outskirts of the city, and proceeded quickly towards the city. In front of them, the river was flowing roaringly. Chapter 1531： Bomb bridge The equipment of the American artillery is basically motorized, and it is towed by American-made IWC trucks. Anyway, this 105mm howitzer is not very heavy. At this time, the artillerymen were sitting on the truck, their eyes still staring at the sky nervously. They were originally deployed to the position, but did not fire. Now they withdrew from the position without firing a shot. It''s not that they are timid, they just want to protect these cannons and provide better artillery support for them. The HS129 attack aircraft flying overhead is really terrible. Once they fire, they will become the target of those attack aircraft. . Fortunately, the attack aircraft only wanted to attack the Soviet position, especially to kill the soldiers who were hiding in the crater and preparing to ambush, but they did not find them secretly withdrawn. At this moment, they are in a heavy mood, everyone knows what the ending will be on the front line, but now, no matter how many reasons they have, they are always deserters. They abandoned their companions, and they withdrew alone. The battalion''s 12 artillery pieces and other support vehicles, a total of 22 trucks, retreated to the rear. On the front truck, the driver could clearly see the bridge over the river in the distance. At this moment, all of a sudden, in the sky behind him, there was the scream of a sharp engine, and all of them suddenly felt a chill in their back. "Drive off the highway and enter the grove!" On the side of the highway, there was a forest of birch trees. Just after hearing the roar of the plane, all the pilots were quick-eyed and hugged the steering wheel hard. The IWC truck drove off the highway and instantly bumped up. Quick, quick, you must enter the woods before the opponent''s plane is found! The horrified artillery raised their heads to look up at the sky. Now they are familiar with the various German airplanes. It is the terrible HS129 that flew in. The two engines on both sides of the wings, the iconic front of the nose The 40mm cannons are so clear, this German attack aircraft reveals a violent aesthetic. Rough-skinned, small-caliber light weapons are useless at all to shoot at this kind of aircraft. On the contrary, once they are discovered by this kind of attack aircraft, they will end up miserably. This kind of attack opportunity shoots frantically at the ground, like a harvester. In the same way, all the lives on the ground are harvested, and the cannon under the terrible nose can even open the tank directly. If you find your own convoy, the opponent just lowers the nose and shoots a shuttle of 40mm high-explosive shells, and you will be completely destroyed. It is really terrible. Fortunately, the several HS129s that flew did not seem to have noticed them, and they seemed to be blind to them. They flew over their heads. When the plane flew by, everyone saw the midline of the aircraft. That huge bomb. "No, they went to blow up the bridge!" At this moment, the battalion commander of the artillery battalion suddenly reacted, and the Germans were really too scheming. Once the Germans blow up the bridge here, the troops that are still defending in the north of the city will not be able to escape. They will all be eaten by the Germans. This is the idea the Germans made! "Quickly, radio, send a report, inform the headquarters that the Germans are going to blow up the bridge!" When they came here, they were equipped with a radio station produced by the Soviet Union, with the same cryptographic mechanism, and they could directly communicate with their superiors. At the same time, the telegraph soldiers were one of the few in the army who could speak Russian. Just before the telegraph soldiers set up the radio, the HS129 attack aircraft had already begun to dive toward the bridge. There is an infantry squad guarding the bridge head. Their more function is to prevent deserters. Soldiers who have not ordered can not retreat. Now, when the attack planes in the sky dive down, everyone is holding their own. The rifle shot into the sky in vain. Useless. When HS129 was pulled up again, billowing black smoke appeared from the bridge below, and the middle part completely collapsed. The fierce water flow instantly swept away the rest. The bridge was blown off! There are a total of four bridges across the river. The HS129 attack aircraft went along the river and blew up the bridges in an orderly manner. As soon as the bridge was broken, the soldiers still fighting in front were in a state of being surrounded. Under the attack of the German tanks, they had no other way to go except death and surrender. At the same time, the 442 Infantry Regiment that had originally planned to withdraw was unable to complete the scheduled mission due to the bombing of the bridge. They could not return to the main city, and they would usher in their own annihilation. headquarters. When receiving the news, Konev''s face was extremely ugly in an instant. Konev planned to blow up the bridge, but definitely not now. Let the 442 Infantry Regiment retreat and deploy defenses along the river bank, especially their artillery battalion. They can bombard the German team on the opposite side with artillery fire at any time, preventing them from crossing the river smoothly, thus extending their holding time. And now, they have not yet withdrawn, and the bridge was blown up by the Germans! In addition to the fact that the troops needed by one''s side did not retreat, there were even more terrifying things. Don''t the Germans plan to cross the river? Did the Germans not intend to occupy the city of Kalinin? Of course not, if the Germans want to attack Moscow, they must take down Kalinin. Now that the Germans have blown up the bridges on the river, there is only one possibility. The Germans must have started from the lower reaches of the river! Our side guards against the Germans, originally intending to rely on this river as a moat, but now, once the Germans rushed over from the east of our side, our side could not defend it at all. The fortifications on the streets are also arranged to the north. Moreover, the youth in the city have just started, and there is no specific deployment. If the Germans rushed up, Kalinin would definitely not be able to defend it! As if to confirm his conjecture, at this moment, there was a terrible shelling sound from the east of the city. "Germans, the Germans are coming from the east!" The shocking news was sent back to the headquarters in an instant. The Kalinin front is not manpowered enough. It is not that Moscow does not pay much attention to Kalinin, but because Moscow is also limited in manpower. Those who can be sent out are all sent out. They are tight in all directions. Transferring the new force of US reinforcements to Kalinin is already the biggest concern to Kalinin. Supported. Due to lack of troops, Konev had to deploy his main force in the north to engage in a tug-of-war with the Germans. At the same time, he called on citizens in the city to take action to jointly defend the city. However, they were concentrated in the north, east and south of the city. Quite empty. What are the Germans waiting for these days? Of course, it''s not just grilling armor, but also military deployment! Chapter 1532： Another direction Although the entire Northern Army Group is not as large as the Middle Route Army and the South Route Army, it is definitely a huge army. In the past few days, the 18th Army Group, which belongs to the Northern Army Group, has advanced secretly. . Compared with other armored divisions, the 18th Army is almost all infantry. Of course, in this era, Germany has fully promoted the construction of mechanized infantry divisions. Germany''s strong industrial production capacity allows it to easily serve its own army. Equipped with a sufficient number of infantry fighting vehicles. The main force of the 18th Army is infantry fighting vehicles, with a small number of armored battalions. Now, with the armored battalion as the forerunner, the infantry fighting vehicles behind, the huge group army crossed the Volga from the east, defeated the negligible defenders on the bridge, and then drove straight in. The Soviet army was so scarce that they did not have enough reserve forces. The 18th Army was like a hot red soldering iron inserted into the cheese, and it was inserted all at once. "Go forward, speed up." In an armored command vehicle, the commander of the 18th Army Georg von Kschler, looked at the city in front of him with a binoculars, and shouted: "Kill all resistance. , As long as someone dares to resist, it will be wiped out immediately!" This is already an experience, and the benevolence of a woman will only put oneself in the most dangerous situation. The Soviets are already a soldier. Even a child of a few years old may have a grenade in his hand. Fighting on the Soviet battlefield is different from other European countries. The stupid saying that war has nothing to do with civilians is not true here. One after another wheeled infantry fighting vehicles rushed into the city of Kalinin. After entering the city, they encountered decent resistance. On the street, inside a sandbag bunker, a Maxim heavy machine gun began to shoot at them. Up. The bullet hit the infantry fighting vehicle, banging, and then, the 40mm tank gun on the infantry fighting vehicle fired violently, and the burst of 40mm high-explosive rounds instantly lifted the entire machine gun position. Go ahead, keep going! The wheels of the infantry fighting vehicle rolled forward, and in the street in front, several Soviets in worker clothes raised Molotov cocktails. "Da da da." The 6.8 mm bullet blasted over frantically and killed the Soviets. In the face of these resistance forces, the German team was very firm, eliminated, crushed! The resistance was too small, and the charge of the entire 18th Army was too swift. They moved quickly towards the center of the city and towards the headquarters of the entire Kalinin Front of the Soviet Union. North of the city, on the river bank. The bridge was blown off and blocked the 522th Artillery Battalion in the north of the river. They came out of the grove, looking at the rushing river, looking at the destroyed bridge. At this time, their faces were ugly, you look Look at me, I look at you, the same message in my eyes. It''s hard to get past, the German armored unit is behind again. What should I do at this time? Rush up and fight the Germans! Stand up the cannon and prepare to bomb the German tanks! The gunners of the 522th Artillery Battalion had a decisive fighting spirit. At this time, the 100th Infantry Battalion behind them also withdrew. Looking at the broken bridge over here, Hayashi suddenly laughed: "Haha, hahaha. The Germans actually exploded the bridge. Give us the last chance! Let''s set up our position here, waiting for the Germans!" What are you afraid of? At the beginning, I signed up for the army with the determination to die. However, I did not expect that he would be wiped out by the Germans in less than half a month on the battlefield so quickly. Before you die, hit a few more German tanks! However, you have to think about how to fight! The retreat is just to hold on for a while before death, and at this time, there is already a sea of ??blood on the ground behind. "Buzz, buzz." The diesel engine roared and bursts of black smoke. The tiger tank had broken through the defense line of the Kalinin defenders. After breaking through, they immediately changed their formation and became the shape of a word. Burst towards both sides. This is the impact tactics discussed by Guderian and others in the desert of Libya. The triangular formation is like a wedge, nailed into the opponents line of defense, until a big hole is torn. After the tear, immediately Just maneuver to both sides, dry them on the enemy''s back, widen the width of the opening, and at the same time, a large number of infantry behind can rush up. The Soviets, either surrender or die! A Soviet soldier stood up bravely, holding a bundle of smoking grenades, but unfortunately, before he threw it out, countless blood holes appeared in his body, and his body was trembling and fell backward. "Boom!" In the huge explosion, his whole body turned into pieces of minced meat. "Oh, hum." The infantry chariot also rushed up. It is impossible for any armored division to be all tanks. Tanks are only used to attack enemy positions. Behind the tanks are infantrymen. Historically, Germany used a half-tracked chassis, and even the top was open. Although it was convenient for soldiers to shoot, it could only provide limited protection. The emergence of wheeled infantry fighting vehicles allows soldiers to charge in the tank calmly without worrying about the enemys machine gun bullets. However, the congenital defects of wheeled infantry fighting vehicles are still capable of off-roading in complex terrain. Not as good as the crawler. Therefore, Germany has begun to develop tracked infantry fighting vehicles. The cost is higher and the consumption is also large. This tracked infantry fighting vehicle is given priority to the elite troops. As a skeleton division, it is of course the first to be replaced with a crawler type. The combat unit of the infantry fighting vehicle. One after another, tracked chariots charged forward, and they stopped before reaching the trench. A soldier of a famous skeleton division, holding a 6.8 mm assault rifle, charged forward, and the guns in their hands were constantly firing. "Da da da." "Da da." As long as you see there are still alive Soviet soldiers, you can go up with a shuttle. At this time, the rate of fire is faster than that. In the trenches of World War I, the submachine gun became the favorite of soldiers, because of the high rate of fire. A skeletal division soldier ran forward holding his gun. His bullets had swept down several Soviets. When he straddled the Soviet corpse, he suddenly stretched out. A hand came out and grabbed his boots. There is actually one alive under the corpses of several Soviet soldiers. If this guy pretended to be dead here, he still went out to fight. The soldier of the Skeleton Division immediately waved, turned his muzzle around, and pulled the trigger at this guy. "Pop!" The firing pin hit the bottom fire, but there was no gunshot. At this critical time, a dud bomb appeared. Then, the soldiers of the Skeleton Division poked the muzzle down, and the sharp bayonet in front plunged into the back of the Soviet soldier. "Puff!" The moment he pulled out the bayonet, blood splashed on his half of his leg. The Soviet soldier''s hand still did not let go. At the same time, a grenade popped out of the place where his chest was pressed. Green smoke. Chapter 1533： Run away? "Boom!" The grenade exploded, and the soldiers of the Skeleton Division felt that his body was like a leaf in the air, being shaken by the strong wind, and there was a numb feeling in his legs. He knew that his leg was definitely not there. Up. The Soviet soldier below had already been shot, so he didn''t have much strength. It was impossible to throw the grenade. He pulled the lead of the grenade, and then reached out and caught the skeleton division soldier. Hold on. I knew that I should just slash the bayonet sideways and cut his arm directly instead of stabbing him to death. On the battlefield, he made a small mistake, that is, death. The battle went on fiercely. The Soviet soldiers were already at a disadvantage. When they were broken by the Germans, they were quickly divided and surrounded. However, in this case, no one of them chose to surrender. They all chose to die in battle. "Huh!" The fire-breathing tank sprayed out a fire dragon, and burned toward the front. The smell of barbecue came out. Several machine gunners hiding in the trenches were carrying flames and screamed. The ground was rolling, but unfortunately, the fire grew stronger and stronger. They finally stopped moving, and the flames were still burning. Treat the enemy as cold and ruthless as winter. "Go on. Leave the battlefield to the troops behind us." In the radio, Skeleton Division Commander Ike said: "We rushed to the river bank." According to the pre-determined plan, some planes have blown up the bridge on the river bank, so those island soldiers who escaped must be on the river bank now! Ike has a congenital intuition on the battlefield. After he rushes into the ground, there are few bazookas. It is said that he has entered the enemy line and should attack more. This shows that those who operate the bazookas The soldiers are gone! According to previous investigations, those rocket launchers were operated by US reinforcements. In other words, the US reinforcements fled when they saw that they were about to conquer the position. Of course they can''t be allowed to escape, let them know that there is only one end to the German team! At this time, although the battlefield was chaotic, the Skeleton Divisions tank formation was not in chaos. One of their triangular formations was divided into two straight formations. Now they are in a straight formation and reassembled. The two straight formations have become a triangular formation again. One by one, the triangular formations are recombined. If you look from the sky, there will be a pleasing beauty. This is the result of strict training. Sitting in his own Tiger tank, Hades, the commander of the 3rd Armored Regiment, looked at everything in front of him through the commander''s periscope. They are already advancing deep into the battlefield. According to the general principle, there is no need to worry about being attacked by accidents, such as anti-tank mines. After all, the other party cannot plant mines behind their own. Isn''t that trouble for themselves? But now, for some reason, he is full of vigilance. This is all the intuition developed on the battlefield. The tail engine was rumbling, and the formation of Tiger tanks pushed forward, and the river in the distance could be seen clearly. Everything here is quiet, as if it is in daily life, which in turn exacerbated his worries. "Commander, there may be a problem ahead." Hades yelled on the radio: "Ordinarily, those American reinforcements should urgently build fortifications here to intercept us." There is nothing in front, except for the traces of the rut, everything is so natural, which makes people feel unnatural. "Stop moving forward, send minesweeper tanks forward to confirm the road conditions." Ike gave orders on the radio. They are not afraid of each others anti-tank guns, nor are they afraid of the others bazooka rocket launchers. The only thing they are afraid of is anti-tank mines, which will damage their tracks and prevent them from moving forward. At this time, it is unrealistic to use rockets to cover a large area, because those Cyric organs have not kept up, and there is no time to mobilize. At this time, minesweeper tanks come in handy. Five minesweeping tanks rumbling into the mountains from behind, its principle is also very simple, that is, pushing a big roller in front, when there is a mine in front, it will be directly crushed! Five minesweeper tanks moved side by side, enough to open up an area sufficient for one''s own triangle formation to attack, and there was no need to worry about the hazards of mines. The minesweeper tanks were modified with the Panther 3 chassis. These tanks were not afraid of harm. They worked hard, and the tail engine emitted a puff of black smoke and pushed forward. The offensive troops behind stopped. The strict operational regulations made them dare not open the hatch. They were killed by snipers on the battlefield. It was very unjust and also one of the biggest threats to the German tank troops. They looked at the minesweeper tank in front, and drove it smartly. The black smoke at the tail blocked their sight. If there were mines, it would be time for a spectacular scene of the mine being crushed in front. No, nothing. The minesweeper tank calmly drove past and opened a path, everything was normal. Later, in Hades''s mind, he began to wonder, could it be that his own judgment was a problem? The minesweeper tank was still moving forward. Soon, it approached the broken bridge. No bombs were detonated, and no American reinforcements came out to block it. There seemed to be nothing here? The minesweeper tank stopped, UU reading www. In the tank in the middle of uukanshu.com, the tanker had opened the hatch of the turret, showing half of his body, looking at the broken bridge in front, and then his gaze stayed on the river bank on the right. There, the ruts are so clear. "The American reinforcements ran away. They ran along the river bank after the bridge here was blown up!" Upon receiving the news, Hades spat fiercely. The other party deliberately set up a suspicious formation to make him think that they were in an ambush here and did not dare to advance at high speed. As a result, they used this time to run away! "They abandoned their howitzers!" The tanker took out his binoculars and looked at the distance on the river bank with joy. After all, the river bank is not as good as those ordinary roads. The river bank is a little soft. Those trucks are not easy to start with the howitzers. At this time, these American reinforcements actually threw all these howitzers in order to be able to run faster! The minesweeper tank rumblingly moved in the past, to the right, and continued along the river bank for several tens of meters, and came to the outside of the howitzers, which are the latest 105mm howitzers made in the United States! The other party didn''t even have time to destroy these cannons, or they were afraid of being exposed, and the twelve cannons were abandoned. Hades received the news with anger on his face: "Chasing, we will chase along the river bank immediately!" Originally, it would be better to follow the river bank to the west, but to the west is the mouth of the river, where the three rivers converge. There is no bridge and it is impossible to pass, so these American reinforcements can only go east, waiting for an opportunity to find a bridge to cross the river, and then head south. Arrived in Moscow. The other party must think so! Although Germany attacked from the west, there is still a big gap between the Three Route Army. The other party is so cunning! Chapter 1534： Sudden attack The 3rd Armored Regiment in front found that it had been teased. The American reinforcements deliberately set up a suspicion and wasted time. Taking advantage of this time, the opponent had already slipped away in advance. This made them very angry. The leader Hades was about to pursue the troops with the troops, but behind, the division commander Ike frowned, something was wrong. If other troops are retreating, he can still believe it, but if the American reinforcements are retreating, it is weird. The opponent''s fighting will is very strong. When retreating, he fled to the point where he lost all his howitzers. ? This is definitely not their style. If they run with howitzers, Ike can still believe that if this American reinforcement is killed, it will have an impact on US-Soviet relations. Maybe there will be no US reinforcements in the future, so the commander above ordered them to retreat. . But if they even threw the howitzer, Ike would absolutely not believe it, there is a problem! what is the problem? No need to think about it, the answer is ready. "Order Hades, don''t chase in a hurry, search the surroundings carefully. Those American reinforcements may be hiding nearby, waiting to attack us." Ike said: "The infantry got out of the chariot and expanded the search range to within two hundred meters of the river bank. , All search me upside down." The distance for the infantry to hit the tank will not exceed one hundred meters. In addition, considering factors such as maneuverability, it will not exceed two hundred meters. Carefully search the surrounding two hundred meters! At the same time, the troops behind were rushing towards the river bank. When he received the order, Hades was still a little puzzled: "What''s the matter? What is the teacher being cautious about? If we continue to delay here, how can we catch up with the Nissi and kill them all?" Hades was confused, but, as a soldier, it was his bounden duty to execute orders, so even though he had doubts, he gave this order. Go forward slowly and carefully search both sides of the route! A famous soldier, holding his rifle, slowly searched both sides. On the left, less than 30 meters is the river bank. It is bare and there must be no one to hide. If there is an ambush, then the opponent should be hiding on the right side of ones own side. The right side is more than a hundred meters away, which is not a dense forest. , It seems that people can''t hide. Once the search started, time was very slow. From the morning to the present, they only ate a few bites of field dry food in a hurry, and now, the sun has begun to slide to the west. Step by step, along the river bank, they spent two hours searching less than one kilometer. "Head, there is nothing around us." At this time, Hades was sitting in front of the turret of a tank, holding an 88mm tank gun in one hand and a cigarette in the other, smoking while listening to reports from his subordinates. "Keep moving forward." Hades said. At this moment, behind him, there was the roar of the engine, and another Tiger tank came towards him. When he saw the number on the turret of the tank, Hadithon was an exciting spirit. The turret jumped down. "Master, did you come here in person?" Hades looked at Ike who had stepped down from the tiger tank and asked, "We can handle it without you personally." "How is the situation?" Ike asked. "Nothing." Hades said directly. "We checked the right side carefully. There was nothing in that **** forest." "What about the left?" "On the left is the river bank, what else is there?" Hades said nonchalantly, and suddenly he woke up. Ike is looking at the river bank with sharp eyes. Damn, I missed the most important thing! Hades patted his head: "Quick, infantry, infantry chariot, drive me up to the river bank, quickly!" But at this moment, there was a sudden change on the originally calm river bank. Suddenly, on the bank of the river on the side, wet heads appeared. No one knew when they came out. These people just came out suddenly. At this time, the Skeleton Division was unprepared. The infantry soldiers are still in the jungle on the right, receiving orders to move to the left, while the tank soldiers, many of them have their bodies exposed. During the battle, they can stay in the tank, but when the battle is over, few people like to stay in this iron bump, which is too awkward. In this way, these Nissi suddenly appeared. A soldier carried a rocket launcher, stood in a kneeling position, and pulled the trigger. With a fire from the tail, the warhead flew toward the tiger tank, which was exactly the direction of Hades and the commander Ike. "Danger!" Hades shouted loudly, and then he shielded the teacher Ike with his body. The rocket whizzed and flew over, wiping the edge of the turret and flew away. Although it was only more than 30 meters long, it was obvious that the opponents luck was not so good. No hits. "Flap, pop!" The soldiers of the 442 Infantry Regiment, holding their M1 Garland rifles, lay down on the river bank and fired quickly toward this side. The flames of their muzzles almost never stopped, shot after shot. Without the emergence of the German 6.8mm submachine gun, this American standard rifle would have been the most powerful rifle of this era. Its greatest feature is its fast rate of fire. Other rifles are bolt-acting. Every time a bullet is fired, the bolt needs to be manually pulled to load it. Even if a magazine is used for ammunition, it still needs to be reloaded manually. However, Garland is different, this rifle is semi-automatic. "Pop!" With another shot, the Nissi infantry watched a German infantry fall down, then turned the muzzle and aimed at the next person. And at the moment it fires, after the bullet is fired, the gun machine is driven by the gunpowder gas to quickly rotate, perfectly unlock, eject the shell, then the bullet is loaded, the gun machine is locked, and the next bullet has entered the waiting Click status. Hold it, don''t have to think about the problem of loading, it uses the air-guided working principle, turning the locked bolt, so that it is always in the shooting state. One shot, then one shot, until the eight bullets in the barrel have been shot. It does not need to be loaded manually, but it cannot be fired continuously, so it is called semi-automatic. The emergence of this type of rifle makes them have a very high rate of fire, which is three times that of ordinary rifles. In a counter-fire, several rifles can even catch up with light. The role of machine guns. However, they still can''t be compared with German automatic rifles. German soldiers were just suddenly attacked, and after that, they had completely reacted. Want to attack the German army? no way! Chapter 1535： Battle on the river bank Hayashi''s body was full of river water. When he came up, he was blown by the cold wind, and almost trembling all over his body. Originally, they planned to organize fortifications on the spot after the bridge was blown up. They had howitzers and a considerable number of rocket launchers, and they could continue to fight. However, think about the terrible fighting power of the Germans, think about the invulnerability of the Tiger tank, think about the fact that the opponent has also made a fence like a fence to invalidate their own attack, they will know that if they switch to defense on the spot, even though they With the determination to die, I am afraid that there will be no great results. The Germans crush them as easily as a chicken. At this moment, Hayashi suddenly thought that since it won''t be too much to turn to defense on the spot, he simply put on a false impression. As a result, they abandoned the howitzer, they let their car go west along the river bank, but the infantry among them all hid in the river. They held the reed poles in their mouths, breathed, and persisted for several hours underwater. This perseverance is only available in the most elite army. Sure enough, the Germans were fooled. They had no defense at all in the river. They just launched a large-scale search of the woods on the other side of the river bank. Of course, there was nothing in these woods, which would only exhaust the Germans. Exhausted. And now, it is a good opportunity. The German tanks stopped and even turned off. German infantrymen were all looking for them on the other side of the woods, while a famous Nissi soldier came up slowly from the river, just at the edge of the river bank, Entered the attack mode. It is the dry season, and there is a **** over a meter high on the bank of the river, and this **** can be used as a shelter for them. Fire! A soldier carried a rocket launcher and shot it towards the side of a tiger tank. Amidst a blaze, the rocket hit the side of the tank. No matter how thick a tank is, the sides and back are always weak points of protection. If there is no outer fence, it will definitely be able to hit. Now, the rocket was once again blocked by the fence and detonated ahead of time. The hot metal jet moved towards the air, wasting precious energy in vain. The German tanks once again defended against the rockets, and at the same time, the German soldiers had reacted. That''s how the two sides shot at each other. Although American-made rifles had semi-automatic firing capabilities and a very high rate of fire, they were simply cross-era weapons, but they were immediately suppressed by the counterattack of the German 8mm submachine gun. For the Germans, this kind of gun can almost function as a machine gun. How brutal is the firepower of a machine gun? One by one, 8mm bullets were fired at the river bank position where Nissi was hiding on the opposite side. A named Nissi was suppressed by the flying bullets so that he could not raise his head. At the same time, the Nissi had already consumed their eight-particle ammunition under the rapid firing. This Garland rifle has many advantages. It is easy to disassemble and clean. The combination of its caliber, projectile speed and semi-automatic performance provides It has better firepower than other rifles. If the only drawback is that it is difficult to reload the magazine. A famous Nissi retracted his body and quickly reloaded his rifle with bullets, which wasted their precious time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Hades shouted loudly: "Get on the tank!" Braving sporadic firepower on the opposite side, a famous tank soldier quickly climbed onto his tank, and some unlucky guys were unfortunately hit by stray bullets, but most tankers returned to their posts. . "Long, rumble." The engine was started, and in a puff of black smoke, the two tracks of the Tiger tank reversed, and a center of the spot turned, with the muzzle facing the river bank. "Fire!" Hades shouted over the radio. The distance is too close, their tank guns have no firing angle at all, only the parallel machine guns on the turret and the radio operator''s machine guns in front of the car body are firing violently. These machine guns of theirs have a faster rate of fire and are denser. The bullet flew to the opposite bank of the river. Now it was too difficult for the Nissi to raise their heads. A Nissi leaned out bravely and wanted to shoot a rocket again. Just as he leaned out, the dense bullets hit him, and his body fell back and fell into it. In the river behind, a blood red spread. "Proceed slowly." Hades continued to shout. After successfully suppressing the Nissi on the river bank, the Tiger tank began to advance slowly, and at the same time, behind the Tiger tank, the infantry followed suit. They hid behind the tank and moved forward with the tank. If it were in the wilderness, the tank would have been able to rush past at full power, but not now. In a space of tens of meters wide, it would go too fast and would easily fall into the river. The role of the tank is to act as a shelter for the infantry, protecting the infantry from going up, and then the infantry uses their own firepower to kill these nasty guys. Even the tank machine gun is only for suppression. If the opponent hides under the river bank, the machine gun bullets will not pose an effective threat to them. At this time, the best weapon is the Spitfire tank. A fire dragon emerged from the spout of the fire-breathing tank, flew forward for tens of meters, and landed on the river bank. In an instant, the Nissi machine gunner, who was still firing to death, was surrounded by a fire. He screamed in the fire and fell into the river behind. The work of collecting corpses was gone, and the river behind them was soon dyed red. The flame-throwing tank continued to jet flames forward and swept sideways, wherever it went, there would be no more live openings. The German infantry followed behind, and continued to move forward, moving closer and closer to the river bank. "Rush!" When the distance between the two sides was more than ten meters, Hayasi suddenly shouted, and he charged his Garland rifle with a bayonet. They have no way to retreat. There is a river behind them. Now that the two sides are so close, the tank''s machine gun has a reduced impact on them due to the issue of shooting boundaries, and the infantry hiding behind the tank has not yet appeared. It is the best opportunity to take advantage of this opportunity to rush forward and kill the Germans! This is a battle between warriors and warriors, they will use bayonets to kill the enemy! The general view is that the bayonet will only be used when there is no bullet. In fact, in some cases, it is because the bayonet is more flexible than a rifle. At close range, it may be too late to aim and fire, but the bayonet can be pierced at once. As long as they are in hand-to-hand combat with the Germans, even if the Germans have a continuous automatic rifle in their hands, their firepower will not be able to play an advantage, because they have to worry about accidental injury. In hand-to-hand combat, courage and skill contests, the bayonet sees red, endlessly dying. Chapter 1536： No way to fight bayonet The damage caused by the bayonet often makes the enemy more frightened and desperate. When a party in the battle starts to rush up with the bayonet, the opponent will feel fear, fear, and even easily defeat the enemy. Even in later generations, this situation will occur. For example, the most famous one, in May 2004, north of Basra, a patrol convoy of the Argyll Sutherland Heights consisted of about twenty people. After being ambushed by nearly a hundred Shiite armed forces, the bullets were all shot, and reinforcements have not yet come. As a result, the British also stiffened the parliament, and they led the commander to order the bayonet to charge. The British soldiers rushed through an open field of more than 100 meters and challenged the opponent with a bayonet. As a result, more than a dozen of them were killed. The opponent immediately collapsed and retreated. In World War II, there were no scenes of bayonet fights on the Western battlefield. Instead, bayonet fights often appeared on the Eastern battlefield. Unlike the dramas of later generations, every time bayonet fights, island soldiers would have an absolute advantage. This has a lot to do with their strict spur training. Even though the Nissi had already become American citizenship, they still had that energy. At this moment, they rushed forward with bayonets. In later generations, the British soldiers rushed a distance of more than 100 meters, and only a few injuries occurred. After all, a 100-meter race only took ten seconds. As for the current ten-meter and twenty-meter race, it is simply one. It happened in an instant. They can rush over at once, and they can pick each other with a bayonet at once, which is simply too easy. But they overlooked another thing. The Germans have automatic weapons. If the German soldiers had the magazine version in their hands, they would shoot a long shot and pull the trigger without letting go, and the bullets would run out. The time between changing magazines would be enough for the islanders to rush up. But in the military equipment, almost no one likes to use the magazine version. They all use drums. They like to dump the bullets. After Hayashi stood up, he rushed forward, with the bayonet shining in front of his rifle. This distance was also a momentary matter. He spread his legs and ran forward. The German tank is close at hand, and the bayonet cannot hit the tank, but the infantry behind the tank will be stabbed to death by them! Just as he thought about it, he had already ran half of the distance, and on the opposite side, behind the tank, heads of people appeared. The infantrymen of the Skeleton Division, armed with guns, quickly dispersed from behind the tank. When he saw this scene, Hayashi was still excited, fighting the bayonet, he had an advantage! Because the opponent''s soldier has no bayonet on his rifle! For German soldiers, they don''t like bayonets, and their guns are much shorter than their opponents. In the process of fighting the bayonet, the side with the longer gun has the advantage. The length of the rifle of this era, plus the bayonet, is more than 1.5 meters in length, and even when erected, it is taller than a human. However, the gun in the German hand is not. When the bayonet is not added, it is less than one meter long. When the **** is folded, it is even more than seventy centimeters. With the bayonet, it is only one meter long. In this way, it definitely suffers when fighting bayonet. His bayonet could not poke the opponent at all, but the opponent could easily pick out his intestines with the bayonet. There is no way, because Germany has achieved motorization and partial mechanization. Sitting in an infantry fighting vehicle, holding a gun that is more than one meter long, it cant be used at all, just like a cavalrys carbine. Infantry guns must also be short. It is a disadvantage to fight with bayonet, but the German soldiers do not plan to fight with bayonet at all. Is the distance of ten meters close? Even if it is a distance of five meters, it is not afraid! The Germans never intended to fight with bayonets. As early as World War I, bayonets were very common in trench battles, but how did the Germans solve them? Use a submachine gun! The current 6.8 mm submachine gun has the same speed of fire and is even more powerful. When they discovered that the Nissi on the opposite side actually jumped out, they were overjoyed. If the Nissi were hiding behind the riverbank, the German tanks could not continue to advance, and the infantry would have to brave the opponents firepower, and maybe jump down to solve the opponent. The casualties of the infantry would surely be huge, but now, the opponent is actually Rushed up to be shot! This is of course to satisfy the other party. As they flashed out from behind the tank, they adjusted their submachine guns to burst mode, and then they opened fire. "Da da da da." The dense bullets blasted toward the opposite side, and flames emerged from the muzzle, and the 6.8 mm bullets flew away like raindrops in a torrential rain. Hayashi''s eyes widened, his pupils dilated, and an idea spread to his brain, damn, he gave a wrong order! They have been on the battlefield for some time, and they have also learned about the equipment of the German army However, for a long time, the German tank troops have been showing their strength, and the German infantry has followed the tanks. Cranky. So, unknowingly, they all despised the German infantry in their hearts, thinking that once their infantry left the tank, they were nothing. Moreover, although the infantry had terrible automatic firepower in their hands, they did not pay much attention. To them, it seemed a little far away. If the infantry of the two sides fought in an upright manner, oneself would be able to defeat them easily! But now, when the German infantry fired violent bullets, Hayashi suddenly realized that not only the German tank troops were not easy to deal with, but the German infantry was also difficult to deal with. Their weapons and equipment were simply beyond the age. He regretted it, but it was too late. A few bullets came over and hit him. When the bullets entered his body, there was no pain, only a moment of numbness. The bullets rolled inside his body, stirring various organs, when they flew behind him. When I went out, a big hole was torn open. His body was about to fall backwards, but he did not fall. At the last moment of life, he used his right hand to force a shot, using his rifle as a cane, and leaning on the ground, his muscles were tight and he could no longer relax. , His legs fell on his knees, his hands leaning on the rifle, his upper body still standing. His eyes were glaring forward and his mouth opened wide, as if he had something to say, but he was already speechless. In two seconds, in another two seconds, his bayonet can pierce the enemy''s chest. Coward, come and fight Laozi with a bayonet. Hayashi didn''t close his eyes. He did not stare at him. Before his consciousness finally disappeared, he was still surrounded by endless sound of the opponent''s rifle shooting, and what entered his nostrils was the smell of endless gunpowder smoke. Chapter 1537： Not afraid of death "Kill!" A Nissi rushed to the front of the Skeleton Division''s soldiers, almost only one meter away. He exhausted his whole body strength and pushed his bayonet forward, preparing to kill the opponent. However, the opponent''s muzzle had been turned, and the opponent''s face was serious, and he pulled the trigger at him. "Da da da." The 6.8 mm bullet swept towards the body of this Nissi. At this time, the bayonet was only ten centimeters away from the skeleton division soldier, and the tip of the knife had reached the front of the skeleton division soldier, but , He was still shaking backwards helplessly, and his body fell backwards under the impact of the bullet. This was simply a unilateral massacre. A famous Nissi wanted to rush up and kill the opponent with a bayonet, but it was useless. The soldiers of the Skeleton Division just greeted them with bullets. of course there are exceptions. Several Nissi rushed to a skeletal division fighter. The soldier was not afraid, holding his submachine gun, and shot the bullets at these Nissi, sweeping them down. Then, his gun was dumb. No, it''s stuck. The way of drum feeding provides a considerable capacity. However, there is a special situation for drum feeding. In extreme cases, the bullet will be pushed by the spring inside and jammed. At this moment, he stopped shooting, trying to remove the drum and replace it with a new one. At this moment, the last Nissi, already holding his rifle, rushed up fiercely. As if the cavalry was relying on the impact of a horse, he rushed forward quickly, piercing the soldiers of the skeleton division with a bright bayonet. Time is running out! The soldiers of the Skeleton Division held up their guns sideways and blocked them forcefully. The long spear with the bayonet collided with his submachine gun and his hands were numb. At the same time, there was a sharp pain in his shoulders. He blocked it, the bayonet did not pierce his chest, but while blocking upwards, the bayonet had picked up his shoulder, and a deep wound was taken out of his shoulder. Blood poured out from inside, and the soldiers of the Skeleton Division smelled the blood, but their faces wore a grinning smile. Afraid? The soldiers of the Skeleton Division are never afraid of death! The opponent missed a hit and took a half step back. Then, he handed the spear over again and pierced the opponent''s abdomen forcefully. This time it depends on how you block it! The soldier of the skeleton division tilted his body to one side and threw away his gun. At the same time, he grabbed the gun body of the opponent with both hands, and then pushed hard to the side. The bayonet slid down the side of his body again, grazing it on the left side of his stomach, and made another cut. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he turned his body sideways and was in the same direction as the opponent. At this time, he held the front end of the rifle in his hand and clamped the rifle in his arm. The Nissi soldier was holding the rear end of the rifle, and both sides wanted to grab the rifle. Nissi pulled back vigorously. Finally, he pulled his rifle out again. He panted heavily, trying to poke it again, wait, where''s his bayonet? The bayonet was already in the hands of the soldiers of the Skeleton Division. He quickly removed the bayonet after he pulled the gun body. It was precisely because his hand was used to unload the bayonet that the gun body was taken by the opponent. Pull it out. At this time, a bayonet of more than 30 centimeters was held in the hands of the Skeleton Division soldier. The bayonet was carried with blood. It brushed his body twice, with his blood on it. He licked the blood on it with his tongue. Suddenly, both eyes were cold. Nissi on the opposite side was already scared. In hand-to-hand combat, someone who is more courageous and courageous, the soldiers of the Skeleton Division will definitely not fall behind in this confrontation. "Kill!" Nissi carried a rifle without a bayonet, and continued to rush over. Without a bayonet, he can also fight hand-to-hand. You can hit it with the handle of the gun, and you can use the gun body to press the opponent''s throat to strangle the opponent. At this time, you cannot go back. "Da da da da." At this moment, a gunshot sounded from the side, and the soldiers of the nearby skeleton division had arrived and knocked him down. Even in hand-to-hand combat, a large number of people will always have the advantage. In the intensive bullet shooting, only a small part of them can come over. They are the targets of the besieged. Ike is hiding behind his tank. Just now, when his tank started to charge, Ike also retreated behind his tank. He was not afraid, but because he knew his responsibilities. For a senior commander , Its not their task to fight on the front line, otherwise he would not be worthy of being a division commander, only a battalion commander. He is calmly observing and analyzing. This group of reinforcements from the United States is simply a typical example of not being afraid of death. Its combat effectiveness is comparable to that of its own skeleton division. When facing disadvantages, they still think about how to fight. As opponents they are worthy of respect, and the best way to respect your opponents is to kill them. "Don''t leave one, kill all the opponents." Ike said. At this time, those Soviet troops on the rear positions were also wiped out. The battle here was already the last one in the outskirts of Kalinin. Kill them all and there will be no more enemy troops outside. The gunshots became sparser. Finally, the gunfire stopped. Hades opened the turret and got out of it. Standing on the turret, he could clearly see the entire battlefield. There were piles of corpses everywhere, blood and death everywhere. The blood flowing from under their bodies merged into a stream and flowed into the nearby river, the surface of which had become scarlet. He saw a guy, a guy with the rank of battalion commander on his shoulders, dead, but his body refused to fall. He was leaning on a gun to support him. So Hades walked slowly over. The wind blew across the river bank, the reeds on the bank clashed, and the smell of blood in the air was too strong. "You are wearing an American military uniform, even if you are an orthodox Yankee." Hades said to the dead guy: "Yankee, wait, one day we will go to America, our tank , Will appear in New York, Washington, and the White House, let you know that the Third Reich is the master of this world, what a free world, shit." Hades spit on the dead Hayashi, and then lit a cigarette. These Yankees ran to the Soviet Union to fight with them and let them die. This is the best ending. The battle here has ended, and in the urban area of ??Kalinin, the rapidly advancing 18th Army has arrived outside the headquarters of the Kalinin Front. The high-ranking officials of the military area are all blocked inside. Chapter 1538： Blow up the headquarters The Germans came too fast, even if they were not the main armored divisions, they were just ordinary mechanized infantry divisions, and they were quite fast. When they were found, they were already on the outskirts of the city. They rushed over quickly. Along the way, as long as they encountered resistance, they were quickly wiped out. Although they were mechanized divisions, they were also equipped with tanks and a large number of infantry fighting vehicles. In this way, before it was about to get dark, they rushed to the center of the city, outside the headquarters of the Kalinin Front. The remaining Soviet soldiers all retreated to the headquarters, relying on the headquarters, intending to stick here. "Listen to the people inside, you are already surrounded. If you want to survive, please come out and surrender immediately." Outside, the members of the 18th Army were shouting with horns. Throughout the war, the German Waffen-SS was always the most brilliant. In every battle, they played the blitzkrieg to the fullest. However, the German Wehrmacht was also very good, but it was covered up by the SS. That''s it. Among them, the 18th Group Army is considered to be the best among the national defense forces. Needless to say, in the history of later generations, they severely damaged the Soviet army in Courland. Only since the Battle of France, the 18th Army has been active at the forefront of cruel wars. After the capture of Paris, when the 18th Army entered the city, it was welcomed with tears by the French people. (Please dont make any complaints, its true, the French do not have the consciousness of subjugated slaves) Because the 18th Army is not only strong in combat power, but the quality of its troops is also very high, and it never harass the people. Historically, the number of opponents the 18th Army annihilated during its career was as many as 600,000. Even when Germany was finally defeated and surrendered, the 18th Army and its allies were surrounded by 1.5 million Soviet troops on three sides (the other side was the sea), but they were still firmly established. He controls his position and effectively kills the Soviet army, and treats Soviet prisoners very kindly, an absolute mighty and civilized division. Compared with the Skeleton Division who likes to kill innocent people, the 18th Army abides by the honor of soldiers. This is also true now. They surrounded the opponent''s command organization, hoping that the opponent could surrender, so that they would not continue to shed blood and sacrifice, but if the opponent does not accept this kind of goodwill, then the 18th Army is definitely not good. Everyone in the command post looked very ugly. "We can''t surrender." Chief of Staff Kurasov said: "Behind us is Moscow, people are in positions, and people are dead. Now that we have lost our positions, what face do we have to continue to survive." When the war just started, a large number of Soviet soldiers surrendered, making the German offensive extremely fast and efficient. However, when the Soviet Union slowed down, no such incident occurred again. They all had the will to fight to death. . Especially now, when Moscow is behind them, they are mentally prepared. "Yes, we can''t surrender." Admiral Konev said: "Let''s play a tragic song of fighting for the Soviets here. We will use our blood and lives to guard this building and shoot as much as possible. Kill the Germans. Now we kill one, and when they attack our Moscow, there will be one missing." Use your own life to consume the Germans, and to consume the Germans abruptly. All people are determined. "Give me a submachine gun, and everyone will go to combat positions." Konev said. Whether it is a combatant or a civilian, whether he has a gun or not, he is now a soldier! "At the last minute, please come out immediately and surrender." The shouting soldier raised his horn and continued to shout inside. It''s a pity that it was quiet inside, and there was no movement. It seems that the other party is already planning to be stubborn to the end. "General, the enemy does not intend to surrender, but wants to resist to the end." Not far from here, in the temporarily set up headquarters, the commander of the 18th Army Georg von Kchler heard reports from his subordinates. . These guys are diehards, do not surrender now, do you plan to let your side attack? The encirclement of one''s own side is still more than fifty meters away from the building. This distance is quite dangerous, not to mention that after entering the building, layer-by-layer battles and battles will consume a lot of one''s own strength. "Since they are stubborn, then call the bomber to completely blow up this building." General Kuchile said, he had given them a chance, which was their choice. Want to fight with your own side? no way! To deal with this kind of building, you don''t have to pay the lives of precious imperial soldiers, or you can use the Carl cannon and push it up to kill it, or call the bombers in the air. Although the current electronic technology is still very primitive and cannot reach the level of information warfare in later generations, the German command system is still relatively flexible, especially air-to-ground support, which is already a regular exercise. Tactics. Take advantage of the darkness, blow up this building! Fifteen minutes after calling, HS129, carrying a huge bomb, had arrived from a nearby base. At this time, on the top of the building, several Soviet soldiers were standing guard there. Their eyes were on the ground. The Germans clamored for a long time, now? Why is there no movement? Do you want to start a night battle? If it''s night, it should be more beneficial to oneself! At this moment, the roar from a distance caught their attention. A sentry raised his head and saw the plane in the sky. In an instant, his pupils dilated. "German bombers, they are going to blow up our building!" His voice was extremely tense: "Quickly, notify the commander and go to the basement to hide." The bombing from the air must first blow up the ground, and the basement should be safer. At this time, they don''t worry about their own safety, but only care about the generals who stayed with them to fight. The original roaring Stuka has entered the second line. Now the main bomber of the Luftwaffe has been replaced by HS129. In addition to using the 40mm cannon under the nose for ground strikes, this aircraft can also be mounted. Big bomb. For example, now they have mounted a one-ton bomb, and after seeing three flare bombs flying on the ground, they finally confirmed their target. Start attacking! The pilot pulls up the control stick, the fighter first pulls up the nose, and then dives down. Stuka, without armor protection, can easily dive down under gunfire. Their professional attack aircraft are even less afraid. Up. When HS129 was pulled up again, the one-ton bomb had already rushed towards the roof in an almost vertical downward course. Chapter 1539： Kalinin falls A ton of bombs fell from the sky with great speed and fierceness. "Boom!" The bomb hit the roof of the building. In an instant, the entire building trembles violently. The force of the impact is so huge that the concrete prefabricated floor slab was directly pierced. Several people on the roof were hit by the flying concrete fragments and fell screaming. A soldier was hit by the fragments and stepped back two steps. As a result, he stepped on the air and fell directly from the roof. Screamed in midair. The bomb hit the top floor from the top of the building, and continued to smash through the floor. On the floor below, the delay fuze detonated. "Boom!" The explosion is extremely loud. In a one-ton bomb, there are hundreds of kilograms of high explosives. This one can burst a giant battleship, and now, in the huge explosion, this The top of the building was shattered in an instant. Just like the blasting when the building was demolished, the upper floors collapsed in an explosion, and countless fragments were lifted up into the air, and then fell down to hundreds of meters away. The German soldiers surrounded outside all hid in the armored vehicles, looking at the scene in front, and discussing. It''s too powerful. However, one building was not enough. Just after the explosion on this side, the second HS129 attack aircraft entered a dive state. When the bombs of the third attack plane had exploded, the entire building had disappeared, and even a large pit was exploded on the ground, and fragments of concrete filled the surrounding area. There is no more living inside. Those who have not been bombed to death will also be smashed to death, and those who have not been smashed to death will also be shaken to death. This is the end if they do not surrender to Germany! Without any resistance, Germany will not spend its precious soldiers here in vain. Dealing with stubborn guys, it will crush it with absolute strength! Now it''s just calling the bombers. It will be easier when other new German weapons, such as individual air incendiary bombs, are installed in the future. With the bombing of the Kalinin Headquarters, even if the Kalinin battle came to an end, the German army had knocked on the north gate of Moscow. "Comrade Stalin, Kalinin has fallen." In the basement of the Kremlin, Stalin''s face became more gloomy as he listened to the words of his men. Kalinin, the northern gate of Moscow, has now fallen into the hands of the Germans, who can drive straight in and rush to Moscow. Come on, Moscow is waiting for the German army, if they dare to come, they will be hit head-on! "We must strengthen the defense, deploy a tight line of defense in Kling, and wait for the Germans to attack." Zhukov said. As Zhukov returned to Moscow, he continued to gain the trust of Stalin, and because of the correctness of his foresight, Zhukov had a great say. He is strategizing and directing the defense of Moscow. They don''t have more troops and can only sit back and watch Kalinin''s fall. At the same time, this is in line with Zhukov''s thinking, layered defense, constantly consuming the strength of the Germans, and finally fought a difficult offensive and defensive battle with the Germans under Moscow. They have no extra army to send to Kalinin. In their plan, all the cities on the periphery will eventually be lost. The army sent there will be doomed. "At the last moment, the Kalinin front did not surrender. They fought to the last moment." Stalin said: "They are all good. The commander of the Kalinin front, Konev, the chief of staff Kurasov and others, all Give them the title of Hero of the Soviet Union." In the Soviets, this is the most glorious title, even if it is a high-level commander, it may not be obtained. Now, Stalin has awarded these titles to these martyrs, commending them for their bravery and tenacity in this battle and regard death as home. And called on the whole army to learn from them. "This time the failure of the Kalinin Military Region, the lack of air support is a big reason." Zhukov continued to analyze: "We have been able to see that if there is no air power, our ground forces will be very passive. Now, we must Ideas to increase our air power." The situation is quite unfavorable for the Soviets. They still have enough tanks and planes, but they lack fuel! Several actions by the Germans caused the Soviets to suffer from a shortage of fuel. It was originally pinned on the United States, but the sea passage has been temporarily blocked, and Moscow is at its most dangerous time. "The Gromov Flight Test Institute is using alcohol instead of aviation gasoline for our fighter jets. I don''t know how the experiment is going." An Air Force personnel said. The Soviets will not compromise. The Soviets must continue to fight. Now that there is a lack of fuel, it is an idea to find other ways, such as using alcohol instead of gasoline. However, this thing is not easy to operate. km south of Moscow, near the Moscow River, a small city, Stakhanovo. This city is very young. It was established in 1935. The name of the city is to commemorate the famous miner Alexei Stakhanov. If only this is mentioned, few people know it. In later generations, it was famous, but it changed its name. Zhukovsky, in memory of the Soviet aerodynamics and fluid dynamics pioneer Nikolai Zhukovsky, the city was renamed in 1947 and became the center of the Soviet aviation industry. There are three institutions of higher learning located here, the Gromov Flight Research Institute, the Central Institute of Aerodynamics and the Cyprus International School of Management. It is the "Technology City" and "Aviation Industry Center" of the Soviets. Among them, the Gromov Flight Test Academy was born on the eve of the outbreak of the Great Patriotic War. At the beginning of this year, the college was established under the orders of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union and the Peoples Committee of the Soviet Union. There has been a unified process for the design of aircraft, of which flight test is the most important, and test flight is not suitable for various design bureaus, and it is better to be in a unified professional place. This is the original purpose of the Flight Test Academy, for prosperity The developing Soviet aviation industry developed and tested new types of aircraft, and trained sufficient senior flight personnel. Hero of the Soviet Union, legendary test pilot, and Lieutenant General of the Air Force Mikhail Mikhailovich Gromov was appointed as the first dean of the Flight Test Academy. However, as soon as the academy was established, the Soviets faced German invasion. Therefore, almost immediately after the establishment of the Test Flight Institute, most of the experts and equipment had to be transferred to Kazan and Siberia east of the Urals. The test field of the academy became the residence of the Soviet 45th long-range aviation division. And now, in the test flight field, the latest flight test project is still going on, using alcohol instead of gasoline. Chapter 1540： Alcohol instead of gasoline "Buzz, buzz." A MiG-3 engine, a puff of black smoke came out, in everyone''s attention, the MiG-3 engine finally started successfully. Test pilot Belyakov got on the plane, sat in the flight seat, and closed the cockpit cover. At this time, many people were looking at him on the runway. The Dean of the Flight Test Institute, Gromov, has a serious expression on his face: "Although everything is okay during the interview flight on the ground, there may still be malfunctions in the air." "However, no matter what failure we encounter, we must complete the modification." Beside him, the famous Soviet designer Mikoyan said. According to the plan, they should all retreat to Siberia, but they did not leave. The most important thing is to implement the plan of replacing gasoline with alcohol as soon as possible. In the current Soviets, gasoline is quite precious. Although it is given priority to the army and to the air force, it is still stretched. In contrast, alcohol is even more advantageous. As a country in a cold region, the Soviets have never been short of alcohol, and there is no shortage of spirits. Alcohol can burn. So, is it possible to use alcohol instead of gasoline? In the history of later generations, Germany was also plagued by fuel shortages. The method adopted by Germany is coal-to-oil. Because Germany has abundant coal resources, Germany adopted this method. Although the label is not high, it can be used. , German tanks also use gasoline engines. For this reason, coal-to-fuel can only be gasoline. However, the Soviets do not have this technology yet. Even if the coal-to-oil technology is introduced from the United States, it will take time. Moreover, the gasoline grade after coal-to-oil is low, with only 87 fuel, which cannot be used by high-altitude fighters. There is no shortage of alcohol in the Soviets. There are many wineries in the Soviets, and even ordinary residents can brew them at home. What''s more reliable is that their alcohol content is so high that ordinary householders can brew over 80%, while common wines, after distillation, are as high as 90% or more before dilution. Now, the MiG-3 flying out contains undistilled vodka in its fuel tank. The alcohol content is as high as 96. When fueling, the pungent smell of alcohol makes everyone swallow continuously. Drool. For the old Maozi, who is addicted to alcohol, he has to restrain his desires by watching what he gets in his mouth as fuel. Now, the Soviets lack everything. After losing their Ukrainian land, the Soviets may not even have enough food. At this time, they need to tighten their belts and contribute their rations to produce alcohol. There is no way. In winning this war, even if the Soviets starved to death by 30 million, they would be able to recover. If they lost, there would be no Soviets. The people present were all in the same complicated mood, and at this time, in the air, Belyakov was flying earnestly. Substituting alcohol for gasoline would be very dangerous. Now, he has to **** the possibility of engine stall at any time. "Climb to one kilometer, it''s in good condition." He reported on the radio: "I will continue to climb." Belyakov pushed the throttle stick to the end, decided to increase the power and continue to let the plane climb. Two kilometers, three kilometers, as he continued to rise, he had clearly felt the engine start to tremble. This tremor means that the engine has started to run out of cylinders, and some cylinders cannot burn. "At a height of three thousand and one, the engine began to shake." He continued to shout in the radio. Suddenly, the engine in front of it shook sharply two or three times, and then he saw the front three-blade propeller appear. The engine has stalled! "At an altitude of three thousand and one hundred and five, the engine has stopped, and I will restart the engine." Belyakov said. For any pilot, once the engine of a single-engine fighter stalls, it is quite dangerous, but now, he cannot parachute, he must restart the engine and fly the plane back. This is the mission of the test pilot. When they heard the engine stalled, everyone became nervous, and some even picked up their telescopes to look for traces of the aircraft in the sky. Belyakov pushed the joystick and the fighter jet began to dive. It is quite terrible that an aircraft engine stalls in the air. If the aircraft is equipped with an electric starter, it can be re-fired in the air. If not, the restart of the aircraft engine will be full of hardships. Of course, this is not impossible. For example, now, as Belyakov pushes the joystick, the fighter jet begins to dive down, and with the dive, the speed becomes larger and larger, and finally, the wind blows the front propeller and turns! The start of the engine must rely on external force. Now the external wind is used to push the propeller to rotate and drive the engine to rotate. As the propeller rotates, the engine emits a burst of black smoke, and several familiar roars are heard. Finally, there is a regular vibration in front of it, indicating that the engine has started successfully! "Pull up, hurry up, pull up!" At this moment, a shout came from the headset. The height is too low. When Belyakov dived, the height was more than 3,000 meters, which seemed not bad, but when it dived to drive the propeller to rotate, it was only a few hundred meters, and when the engine started, the black smoke blocked his vision. He did not see the ground, nor did he have time to look at the altimeter. When the sound came from the earphones, Belyakov immediately pulled the joystick, trying to pull the plane up, and at the same time, fully open the throttle. If the engine power is insufficient, the aircraft will stall when pulled up. The MiG-3 is notoriously difficult to operate. When he pulled up, he could see that his height was only a few tens of meters. Just after he relaxed, there was another shaking in front of him. No, the engine stopped again! Now, there is no chance to restart. Belyakov firmly held the lever firmly and wanted to land in the field below. This was his last chance. Keep the plane and let the technicians study why it stalled in the air? This kind of malfunction cannot be found on the ground, it must be brought to the sky. Knowing that there is a risk and knowing that you will crash, you must fly boldly. This is the duty of the test pilot. The MiG-3 was successfully levelled, the altitude was dropping rapidly, and the wilderness was right in front of us. No, there is a ridge ahead! He pulled up the control stick forcefully and wanted to fly again and avoid the ridge, but unfortunately it was useless. The plane that lost power was just a big brick. The main landing gear in front had already touched the ridge! Chapter 1541： Find the reason At this time, the speed of the aircraft was very fast. At high speed, when the front wheel was tripped by the ridge, the nose flipped over, like a big head tripped over. The belly of the plane was facing the sky, the back of the plane was facing the ground, and the whole plane buckled forward, rubbing out sparks on the ground. Suddenly, a big stone appeared in front of him. The cockpit cover collided with the big stone, and it was immediately shattered. The test pilot Belyakov in the cockpit looked at the big stone, his pupils widened and his mouth widened. There was only time to make a voice: "Long live the Soviets!" The plane did not catch fire. When the people from the base arrived, nearby villagers had already rushed to watch. They carried water to extinguish the small flames. They looked at the almost disintegrated airframe and the pilots who were hit beyond recognition. Mikoyan also caught up, his face was ugly, his legs were trembling, and he failed. This time the flight test failed again. What was the reason? Moreover, it also caught the life of Belyakov. "Take the plane back, disassemble and study." Gromov also came up, the muscles on his face jerked, and his eyes showed firmness again. As test pilots, they are accompanied by danger. When needed, they know that they are dead and have to conduct test flights. This is their mission. At the beginning, Gromov was like this. When the plane is on the ground, it can still burn steadily. Why does it suddenly turn off when it is in the air? This is a problem that must be solved. They moved quickly. When the engine was returned to the flight test center, they immediately dismantled it, and finally found the reason. In an oil pipe, an icicle that had not completely melted appeared. "The temperature in the high altitude is low. Almost every one kilometer rises, the temperature will drop by six degrees. When the plane rises to an altitude of three kilometers, the temperature has dropped to zero degrees. In this way, the water in our alcohol begins to solidify." The reason was finally found out, and it was found at the cost of the test pilot''s life. Experiments on the ground will not cause such problems. Only at high altitude will the fault be revealed. This has become the first problem before everyone. The flying altitude of the aircraft is very high. The MiG-3 can jump up to 10,000 meters, where there can be dozens of degrees below zero. You use alcohol instead of gasoline. The first problem is that the water inside has solidified and blocked the fuel pipe. ? There are two solutions. "On the one hand, we can transform the fuel tank and tubing into heating, so that the internal temperature is higher than zero, so that it can be used normally." An engineer said. Fuel tanks and tubing heating have already been applied on a large scale in later generations. Heavy trucks burn diesel oil, and diesel fuel will wax at low temperatures, so low-grade diesel must be used, but this diesel is expensive and is not resistant to burning. So there is a means to heat the fuel tank and fuel pipes, which can burn normal zero diesel. It is not difficult to say, just change to electric heating, but in actual operation, there will be problems. Electricity on airplanes is precious, and electric heating consumes a lot of electricity. What''s more, their fuel is alcohol. Once there is any failure, it may directly catch fire. Moreover, it will also cause the internal structure to be complicated. They have to make major changes to the existing aircraft, including all the fuel tanks and fuel pipes, but it is a lot of work. Therefore, everyone shook their heads when they heard this plan. It does not meet the current needs. What they want is to make small changes to the aircraft. It is best to change the aircraft without modification. It is definitely not almost necessary to take the aircraft apart and replace Heating oil tank and heating oil pipe. This is inappropriate. "Another solution is to increase the purity of the alcohol, so that the alcohol content is higher than 99.9%." Since heating the fuel tank tubing is inconvenient, try to improve the purity of the fuel. Several tons of vodka have been consumed, but vodka with a purity of only ninety-five is still not enough, so just continue to increase the purity and make it so high that almost all of it is pure alcohol. In this way, the moisture content inside is quite scarce, even if it is solidified in the air, it will not block the oil pipes, and after entering the carburetor, it is already close to the engine, and the engines own heat is enough to melt it away. Improve the purity of fuel! Hearing this suggestion, Mikoyan nodded: "This is a feasible plan. Give this task to the winery and let them find a way to meet our requirements." "In addition to this, based on the recording equipment on the plane and the report of Comrade Belyakov during the test flight ~ www.novelhall.com~ we found that as the aircraft continued to climb, the power began to drop significantly. We have calculated that the calorific value of alcohol is smaller than that of gasoline. In order to get more power for the aircraft, we need to adjust the amount of fuel so that more alcohol enters the cylinder for combustion." The Soviet aircraft designers found the right solution. The use of alcohol instead of gasoline has also happened in history. It was in the northeast of China. It had just been liberated and got a group of aircraft from island countries, but there was no gasoline. In order to train Chinas own pilots as soon as possible, Zhu Comrade Rui provided Comrade Jiang Tianran, the deputy director of education of the aviation school, with a top-secret data on the Japanese army and more than a dozen barrels of alcohol used in the experiment. At that time, the island nations trial of using alcohol to replace aviation gasoline was unsuccessful. The main reason was parking in the air, and 31 people were killed during the trial. After Jiang Tianran reported this situation to school leaders Chang Qiankun, Wang Bi and other comrades, he proposed that China itself continue to conduct alcohol substitution experiments. After hundreds of experiments and analysis, they finally figured out the reason for aerial parking: it turned out that the amount of energy released by burning alcohol is less than aviation gasoline. The solution to the problem is to improve the purity of the alcohol, modify the engine nozzle, increase the amount of alcohol sprayed, and make the alcohol combustion heat the same as gasoline. In the end they succeeded. Historically, island countries lacked fuel, but the Soviet Union did not lack it. But now, the real dilemma has forced the Soviet Union to change its thinking and find alternatives. They are using alcohol instead of gasoline, which is their best plan, and now, when Germany has begun to attack Moscow, they finally found the right solution. Only by letting the fighters continue to fly can they fight the Germans in the air and better protect the land battlefield. Without air supremacy, there would be nothing. Chapter 1542： Wont leave the capital Moscow. During this period of time, Stalin had hardly slept well. He was wearing a military coat and there was a small bed next door. When he was sleepy, he would lie down on the bed and rest for a while. However, most of the time, Stalin almost stopped in front of a large-scale map, while meditating on the map, while silently smoking a cigarette pot, the whole room was enveloped in smoke. Only while smoking, he can think well. Now, the German three-way army is marching towards Moscow, and the defense of Moscow is about to start. Now, its May 31, 1941, the last day of the month. From March 28, Germany flagrantly invaded the Soviet Union, and only two months have passed since the Germans once again displayed the terrible power of their blitzkrieg. In just two months, he reached Moscow. The nearest striker of the Northern Route Army was only a hundred kilometers away from Moscow. Perhaps, within a week, the battle of Moscow will begin. The Soviets have lost all of Europe''s land, a large number of people, and millions of troops have disappeared. Can it really wait until the cold winter comes and then counterattack? This thought suddenly flashed in Stalin''s head, and was suppressed by Stalin again, even if it was the loss of Moscow? No one has ever conquered this great land. Stalin was determined. "We use the peripheral troops to block layers, and we can still delay the Germans'' attack time. Especially, our military factory has begun to produce bazooka." At this moment, Zhukov''s message came from behind him. Voice: "Our military personnel have also increased the caliber of the bazooka. The fence armor of the Germans may not be able to block our new bazooka." After the sea transportation was restricted, when the Germans would hit Moscow, the Americans were of course anxious. The technical mystery of the bazooka weapon was told to the Soviet Union intact. Anyway, the technical difficulty Not big, the Soviet Union''s own military factory can also produce it. However, in the last Kalinin battle, the Germans used simple grille armor to block Bazooka''s attack. How to deal with this situation, Soviet military personnel have always been simple and rude. Brush the caliber! The Soviet Union''s favorite is to brush the caliber, which is a simple and effective solution. The specific effect is only known on the battlefield. In short, the Soviets will never compromise. "After that, we will fight a vigorous street battle. In the street battle, it will be delayed until the arrival of the severe winter." Zhukov said: "We believe that victory still belongs to the Soviets." Stalin nodded: "The evil Germany will definitely be defeated by us, and the Soviets will never be conquered. After this war, we will be stronger." "Yes, Comrade Stalin, now, I have a request." Zhukov said: "In order to better command this Great Patriotic War, please retreat to the east of the Ural Mountains." When Zhukov finished saying these words, the whole scene became silent, and everyone held their breath, waiting for Stalin''s response. Only Zhukov dared to say that. For anyone else, I am afraid that Stalin would be shot on the spot. What do you mean by that, do you want Lao Tzu to be a deserter? Stalin''s hand was placed on the smoking pot. At this moment, his hand stopped, his head turned, and he looked at Zhukov with sharp eyes. If someone else is stared at by such gazes, they will probably pee their pants. People in high positions have a kind of dignity that is not angered or prestigious. Zhukov was not afraid. He faced Stalins gaze and said: Soon, Moscow will become a war zone. Comrade Stalin, as long as you are there, even if Moscow falls, we will re-attack. You are ours. The backbone is the beacon of our Soviets and the great helmsman, so please follow my advice and leave Moscow. Please rest assured that we will use our lives to surround Moscow." Stalin shook his head: "This topic will stop here. Don''t talk about it anymore. I will not leave Moscow. As the leader of the Soviets, I will fight in Moscow until the last minute. Molotov, through radio Of this decision to inform the entire Soviet." If we tell the whole Soviet through the radio, then Stalin will never retreat. If he leaves, he will become a laughing stock. Stalin didn''t leave himself behind. "Why?" Zhukov asked loudly, "Comrade Stalin, don''t you think from a higher level? As long as you are there, the Soviets will not perish." Zhukov was almost about to quarrel with Stalin. If someone else, they would be dragged away and shot by the guards who rushed in. However, in the face of his beloved general, Stalin was not angry Of course Stalin knew that Zhukov This was done for his own safety, for the entire Soviet Union, Zhukov never cared about his life, because he had dedicated his life to the Soviets. In this case, Zhukov strongly recommended that he look at the problem from another angle, but it is a pity that Stalin would not agree to this suggestion. So many retreating generals were shot and strict military regulations were issued. Even Pavlov was shot by Stalin. At this time, it''s his turn to retreat? Stalin would not agree to retreat. His face was not that thick. Of course, more importantly, he knew the meaning of the defense of Moscow. As long as he was there, there was Moscow. If he retreats, then Moscow will absolutely not be able to defend it, and once Moscow falls, it means the Soviets defeat. Retreating to the east of the Ural Mountains is the last step. There is a large area and sparsely populated area. The most densely populated part of the Soviets is Europe. They are still waiting for Moscow''s orders. Once Moscow falls, the Germans will quickly push a puppet to power and rule the Soviet Union in a legal name, and the Soviet Union will quickly fall. Just look at Europe now. Paris has fallen. Free France in exile is just a small organization. London has fallen. Churchills government is now almost forgotten by the British people. Stalin''s arrogance made him absolutely unable to leave his capital. Even if he died in this building upright, he would not surrender! (History is always embarrassing. At the moment of national crisis, the top talents in World War II chose to stay in the capital and coexist and die with the country. This is what Stalin did, Hitler did, but the old Jiang did not do it. So, Lao Jiang will not be able to keep his name in the history of World War II.) Chapter 1543： Facing encirclement Stalin is firm. He will not leave Moscow. He will live and die with Moscow. If Moscow is beaten down, his life will no longer be meaningful to Stalin. Stalin was quite firm. "Comrade Stalin, we have got good news. At the Gromov Flight Test Institute, the plan to use alcohol to replace gasoline has been completed. Now the nearby winery is stepping up the production of this fuel alcohol. Our fighter jets can all take off. At this moment, Stalin received a message that made him happy. As long as the air power is still there, the defense of Moscow will be smoother. The battles of our own ground forces are often due to the enemy''s air superiority and cause heavy losses to our side. Now as long as the air force can recover, it can delay the German offensive. "Let the Gromov Flight Test Institute immediately move to the rear." Stalin said: "Beria, you are responsible. We are about to carry out a great defense of Moscow. Our precious technicians, industry, and university students will all The migration to the rear is completed as soon as possible. Ordinary citizens of Moscow, organize them to join the militia team." Some people need to retreat. These retreats are to maintain the technology and industry of the Soviet development. Ordinary citizens, like soldiers, must defend Moscow. Now it has entered a state of war, even if civilians do not obey orders and take the initiative to retreat, they will be arrested and shot. Everyone must fight to defend Moscow! "Yes." Beria nodded. Now, Moscow''s retreat is still proceeding in an orderly manner. Except for the big problems encountered by the university students'' retreat, everything else can be completed in the plan. When Stalin made arrangements, Zhukov was still constantly directing the battle on the front line. Phone calls came in one by one, Zhukov was very busy. In his busy schedule, Zhukov took time out and said to Stalin: "Now, our north is very strange." The German army in the north was originally the closest to Moscow. After taking down Kalinin, it is supposed that the German army should continue to advance to the south, but now they are quiet again. What do Germans want? Are you planning to advance several legions together? Or is there any other conspiracy? Zhukov was a little uneasy, after all, he had too few reserves. Stalin turned his head, looked at the map, and thought about it. He knew Zhukov''s concern. "Comrade Stalin, General Zhukov, it''s not good." At this moment, an adjutant walked in and said: "Our investigation found that the German Northern Army Corps, after occupying Kalinin, did not continue to the south. Attack, they, they went to the east!" The German North Route Army, leaving Moscow close at hand without fighting, actually headed east? When they heard this news, Zhukov, Stalin and others changed their faces. Sure enough, the same as they have been worried about. The Germans not only want to win the battle in Moscow, but also to win beautifully. The Germans want to block their own way back! For this Moscow battle, Germany has been preparing for a long time. They want to win beautifully, encircle and wipe out the battle like before! Whats more frightening is that this of course hit the weakness of the Soviet Union. In order to cope with the huge German offensive queue, Moscow did not even let a third-line unit nearby, sent to the front line, and behind them, it was indeed The army is empty. Once the Germans have stolen their way, the siege that has already taken place on the Soviet land many times will be staged again! The winding Volga River, in the lower reaches of Kalinin, converges into the Ivankov Reservoir. This reservoir grows in strips and distributes from east to west. To the east of the reservoir is Dubna. If you look at the location, it should belong to It is true north of Moscow, but due to the problem of the German offensive route, it can be regarded as the absolute rear. Therefore, there was only one infantry battalion stationed in Dubna. When the German tank unit was found, the Soviet soldiers of the infantry battalion resisted stubbornly. In only half an hour, they were completely wiped out. The caterpillar crushed their bodies and entered the city of Dubna. On the seat of government in the city, the flag of the sickle and hammer was lowered, and the flag of the Third Reich was raised. The residents of the small town were silent, listening to the groups of German soldiers outside, their eyes filled with tears. After leaving a unit to garrison Dubna, the powerful tank unit once again swooped towards Alexandrov southeast of Dubna. If you look at the map, you can know Dubna, Alexandrov, are not big cities, but they are all on the railway line, the vast Soviet, the railway is the main The transportation situation, and after taking control of the railway hub, Moscows support can be successfully cut off. At this time, the Northern Army Corps was alone in deepening, but they were not afraid, because the Soviets'' rear was really empty. The Soviets made similar mistakes time and time again, but they never made up for this mistake. It''s not that they don''t want to make up for it, but because they are incapable, because they lack strength. For example, now, when he learned that the German Northern Army Corps was rushing into his own back, Zhukov suddenly realized that he could not find strong enough troops to fight back! The reinforcements must be strong, strong enough to deal with the entire Northern Army Corps. They are less going and will only be eaten by the Germans in one bite. They hurried over, and when they were exhausted, they were ambushed by the Germans along the way. Kill. But where to find this powerful enough force? The Germans once again proved their toughness with their superb tactics. Moscow, already in a precarious manner, is about to fall. And when everyone turned their attention to the north, when the Germans might bypass the semi-circular Moscow defense line and plan to close the door to the back of Moscow to fight dogs, no one noticed that in the south of Moscow, Tula, one The battle has already begun. Since the German army wants to use the previous encirclement tactics, of course it will not only start from the north. When the north army has begun to circle the back of Moscow, the south army will of course also circle to the east of Moscow to finally achieve a successful encirclement! Germany has this strength, because the South Route Army and the South Route Army, which completed the Battle of Kiev, have already moved in. Chapter 1544： Moved to Moscow Tula Oblast, an administrative state close to Moscow. Tula, the administrative center of Tula Oblast, is located 193 kilometers south of Moscow. It can be said that Kalinin is the gate to the northwest of Moscow, and Tula is the south gate of Moscow. Therefore, in history, Tula has always occupied an important military strategic position. At the same time, Tula has been from the Tsarist era to the present. The most important light weapons production base of the Soviets can be regarded as the "Arsenal" of the Soviets. Compared with history, Germany''s military capacity is even more prosperous. Historically, the North Route Army was trapped in Petersburg, the South Route Army was in Kharkov, and the Stalingrad generation fought fiercely. It was only the Central Route Army that was the main force in Moscow. But now its different. The North Route Army rushes forward like a tiger. At the same time, the South Route Army, in addition to branching out to advance to Kharkov, mostly marches from the north of Kiev to the northeast, together with the reinforcements from the center. , Moved towards Moscow. They attacked the city all the way, cooperated with the Central Army, and completed the Battle of Bryansk-Orel, once again annihilated hundreds of thousands of Soviet troops. The rest of the Soviet army retreated to the front line east of Belev, Mtzensk, and Orel. , Hurriedly switched to a new defense. Otraquinkis, train station. The air still seemed to smell of gunpowder smoke, a special army column, braving black smoke, stopped. At this time, the sky was already dusk. The flatbed truck on the army column dragged the tom cloth, and the soldiers in the stuffed tank wagon filed out and began to unload the truck. When they took off the tom cloth, they revealed huge bodies. Now, the most common German tanks are the Tiger and Leopard tanks. This tank is one lap larger than the Tiger. No, two laps. It has been replaced with narrow tracks and is still half a meter wide. Yes, it has to be more than one meter wide. This flatbed truck is specially made. Now, they are carefully unloading the tank from the flatbed truck. When they started the engine, the tank did not make the sound of a normal diesel engine. It was like an airplane engine with the supercharger screaming. . The tank started to move. When it moved, the engine was hard to hear, but there was more stimulating sound of electric current. Electric drive, mouse tank, this is the most secret weapon of the empire, and this unit is the 502 heavy tank battalion that once fought fiercely in Osad. When the Osad battle was over, it entered a trimming period. For them, repairing is the most boring. Their tanks entered the repair shop, one by one the craters were filled, and the damaged structures were repaired. At the same time, they could only lie in the grass outside the repair shop. Chewing grass roots in his mouth, looking at the blue sky and white clouds. Fortunately, they weren''t allowed to wait long, almost half a month''s time, and their order came again, and the order this time made them extremely excited. Head to Moscow! Moscow, the capital of the Soviets, occupied Moscow and destroyed the Soviets. Every soldier wanted to participate in this war. Now, the 502nd heavy tank battalion finally has a chance. At the same time, what makes them even more happy is that a new batch of equipment is coming. Although it was called a heavy tank battalion, their tank unit originally had only six rat tanks, but when they were pulling out, they received six rat tanks. In this way, each of the three companies has four terrible mouse tanks, especially the third company, which originally did not have mouse tanks, so under the leadership of Hans, they had to grab a batch of tigers from the factory. tank. Now, they have also been assigned a brand-new four-mouse, and they can finally do it! As for Hans, because of his outstanding performance last time, when he got a new mouse tank for 2 consecutive points, Hans became the commander of the mouse tank with honor. At this moment, Hans was standing on the platform, looking at his mouse tank, slowly turning from the flatbed and driving off. "Be careful, be careful." Hans shouted loudly. This tank was his baby bump. When he first received it, Hans lay on the wide steel plate behind the tank to sleep almost every day. However, his luck was very bad. The driver Schmidt came from the same mouse tank with him. It is supposed to be an experienced driver. However, when the mouse turned ninety degrees on the flatbed and was about to drive down, Suddenly, the flatbed truck below tilted up. "Brake, brake now," Hans shouted loudly. "Boom!" It was no use. Hans watched the flatbed truck tilt up. Then, the huge body of the mouse tank rolled over to the side. The mouse tank was too heavy, the flatbed truck couldn''t bear the terrible weight of its huge body, and then it overturned suddenlydamn it! "Hans watched the driver crawl out of the inside, and couldn''t help cursing: "Now we can''t keep up." " His tank was on the last flatbed truck, and the roadbed was still uneven, and he was accidentally recruited. The tank tipped over, and it was not easy to lift it up. At least three cranes must be used to lift it together. But the maintenance crane of the 502 heavy tank battalion is still in the next train, and they can only wait for the time being. "Company commander, let''s go first." Hans looked at the second company commander Rip who came to check, and said to him angrily. At this time, you can still hear the sound of a rumble in the distance. After the German army has taken down Orel, it is still moving forward and fighting fiercely with the retreating Soviet army. Hans couldn''t take part in the first battle that was mobilized, and of course he was in a bad mood at this time. And, how come you feel a little moist? Hans raised his head. In the sky, there was a drizzle, but it was raining? "The order has been issued, and the superiors demanded that we proceed to Mtzensk immediately." Battalion Commander Richard Mark said. There is no time. They are in the northern part of this small city, which is Mtzensk. The battle ahead is fierce. Now that the new force of the rat tank has arrived, their orders have arrived. One after another mouse tanks drove from the station, only Hans was left. Hans''s crew, hiding on the platform to avoid the rain, looked at the overturned mouse tank, their faces were quite unwilling. "This **** rain, when can it stop?" Schmidt couldn''t help but let out a grumble: "If the rain keeps falling like this, it will be troublesome." Even if the mouse tank has a wide track, it is unwilling to advance in the mud, that is a nightmare for all tank soldiers. Chapter 1545： Meet Whatever you are afraid of. The light rain stayed all night, until the follow-up maintenance platoon arrived and lifted the overturned mouse tank. The light rain still did not stop. If it was heavy rain, it would be even more terrifying, but now even if it is light rain, it has been raining all night, and the ground has already fallen through. The tracks of the tank rolled on the soft ground and moved forward. They want to catch up with their company. The 1800-horsepower aero engine at the rear screamed loudly. The huge power was converted into electricity, and then the two-day high-power electric motor on the side was driven by the current. The most convenient way of this kind of electric drive scheme is that it does not require a complicated layout. The transmission, at the same time, the torque of the motor is quite against the sky. Tracks more than one meter wide are crushing the ground, and the ruts in front are still very clear. Sticking his head out of the cab, Schmidt felt the drizzle and frowned as he looked at the smoke-like vision ahead. Can''t see clearly! The domestic infrastructure in Germany is quite good. High-grade highways are everywhere. Even in later generations, many highways in Germany were built before World War II. This shows how good the German highways are. Europe is inferior to Germany, and the road conditions in the Soviet Union are even worse. There are few hardened roads and most of them are dirt roads. Once it rains, traffic is quite inconvenient. This is also the German road construction movement immediately after the occupation of Belarus, just to meet the needs of Germany, after all, besides railway, road transportation is also a very important method. In other places, there is no such condition. Moscow, as the capital of the Soviet Union, has very poor traffic conditions in several states near Moscow. Outer Jinkis, the northern city of Orel, outside this small city, the road has become muddy. Especially, the light rain made the surrounding area foggy. At a three-way intersection, Schmidt barely hesitated and walked along the road. He couldn''t see the sun and couldn''t figure out the position. Schmidt didn''t know, he went wrong. Way off. Turn left is Mtzensk, now after going straight, the road slowly turns to the right, all the way towards Zinoli. "No. 108 calls the battalion headquarters, and No. 108 calls the battalion headquarters." In the turret, Hans shouted with a radio microphone in his hand. But there is nothing in it except radio noise. "What''s the matter?" Hans said, "Could it be the **** rain that caused our radio to fail?" The reliability of radio stations made of transistors is already quite high, but accidents still occur. Now, their radio communication is not smooth. "Go on." Hans said, "I''ll talk about the troops who caught up with us." Since you can''t get in touch, let''s catch up. At the same time, Hans was also a little puzzled. Ordinarily, as he got closer to the front line, the sound of guns should be getting louder and louder. Now, why can''t I hear anything? Is it because it is raining, so there is no war? This is not in line with our own style or the character of the Soviets. This rainy day should be more favorable to the Soviet Union. It was drizzling and they continued to move forward. Suddenly, amidst the hazy rain and fog, tanks emerged. When Schmidt saw these tanks, he was first excited: "Okay, I finally met our companions." Those tanks are a bit strange. The turrets are sharp and angular, like their own tanks. After all, most of the Soviet cast turrets are flattened spherical, but how come there are bright red five-pointed stars on the turret? In an instant, he felt the hairs on his back stand up: "Tanks, Soviet tanks! Only thirty meters away from us!" In the drizzle, it can be seen that thirty meters away is already the limit. When these tanks came through the rain and fog, Schmidt never dreamed that they were actually Soviets. The long-awaited battle just came, and it came so quickly that Hans was too happy. "Secondary gun, load armor-piercing shells, fast!" Hans shouted loudly. Amidst the bumps, the loader picked up a 75mm armor-piercing shell and stuffed it into the barrel. "The filling is complete." "Ready to crash!" It was too late. Just after they were loaded, the distance between the two sides was close to within ten meters. The Soviet tanker on the opposite side was even more short-sighted. At this time, he found a behemoth moving. It''s too late to aim, so hit it first. When the mouse tank slammed into it, the Soviet tanks here realized that the situation was not good. They braked anxiously and tried to avoid it, but it was useless. The 1800-horsepower aero engine was roaring, and the crawler slew and stirred up countless soil Then, Schmidt discovered a surprising phenomenon, the opponent''s turret could not turn. Yes, the opponent has a fixed turret, which means it is not a tank, but a self-propelled artillery. At the same time, the thick barrel looks quite powerful. This is a new equipment that you have not seen before! If the turret can be rotated, the opponent can avoid the impact, but now, the thick barrel of the opponent''s self-propelled artillery first hit the tall hull armor of the mouse tank. In the violent impact sound, the barrel was hit and bent instantly, and thanks to the barrel being buffered, the impact force of the car body was greatly reduced. Even so, the violent impact made the Soviet soldiers in the car feel trembling all over, and their ears kept ringing. "Fire!" Although the situation appeared suddenly, the Soviet armored soldiers in the car were still not afraid, reloaded quickly, and then pressed the launch button. "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded from the body of the car. In the sound of the explosion, thick smoke came out of the whole car body, and the flames rose more than ten meters high. This scene makes the mouse tank soldiers on the opposite side startled. What are the Soviets doing? Isn''t this self-harm? Knowing that your barrel was bent and firing, is there any other result besides blasting the chamber? At the moment of blasting, the backfire detonated the ammunition in the car, forming such a spectacular scene. At the same time, this ignited fire also allowed the tank soldiers to see more clearly. There were more than a dozen vehicles of the same model coming in front of them. This is a company size, but now, when the narrow road meets, the opponent has an absolute advantage in number! "Kill it!" Here, Yakov, the company commander of the SU-152 self-propelled anti-tank battery, shouted loudly. The radio of the tube works well at close range, so that everyone in the company can hear: "Rush up, go around and hit it!" Chapter 1546： Su- 152 and Yakov Yes, this kind of self-propelled artillery that suddenly encountered is the latest Soviet weapon specially used to strike Tiger tanks, SU-152. For the Soviets, in fact they also value artillery and tanks. After the Germans showed up tanks that they could not deal with, the Soviet Union naturally had to find a way. Since the existing firepower can''t penetrate, then continue to brush the caliber. In this case, the Soviet Union has already tried, for example, the KV-2, in order to carry a 152mm cannon, turned into a toilet head. This kind of thing can only be an emergency. It has been proved to be useless on the battlefield. The short-barreled 152mm cannon is difficult to aim and has insufficient power. The high toilet head causes a high center of gravity and is easy to roll over. Therefore, the Soviet Union began to develop a new type of self-propelled artillery called KV-14. This self-propelled artillery was equipped with a 152 mm ML-20 artillery, and was also equipped with an omni-directional observation instrument that could carry out indirect aiming and shooting. ST-10 type long-sighted instrument, can implement direct shooting. This is not a short-barreled howitzer, but a long-barreled 152mm cannon. This gun gives this self-propelled artillery a multi-faceted task. It can fire reflective grenades, carry out self-propelled artillery tasks, support frontline battles at long distances, and can also fire armor-piercing projectiles. It can be used as a tank destroyer at close range. Because of its thick armor, it can also accompany infantry to charge as a weapon for demolition of walls. It can be said to be a complete all-rounder, self-propelled artillery, tank destroyer, assault gun, everything is fine, but it also has its shortcomings. The recoil force of the ML-20 gun is very large, so it does not use a rotating turret, instead a fixed battle room with guns. In this way, aiming is a considerable problem. In the past, a 360-degree range of fire could be obtained by rotating the turret, but now, the driver and the gunner must cooperate closely. Even worse, similar German self-propelled artillery without a turret has an advanced hydraulic steering system that can be fine-tuned, but this self-propelled artillery directly uses the original KV chassis. If you want to fine-tune the direction, it is absolutely not easy. At the same time, the 152mm shell cannot be a fully loaded, split-loaded ammunition, making it extremely cumbersome to load. The ML-20 cannon has a rate of fire of only 2 rounds per minute. In any case, in history, when the su-152 self-propelled artillery was on the battlefield in the Battle of Kursk, it established a miraculous skill, known as an animal killer, and even the tiger tank could not stop its fierce attack. And now, when the animal killer is on the battlefield for the first time, he meets the toughest animal. The mouse is a little guy in the animal kingdom. The Germans named this huge tank the mouse type, which is simply ironic. Yakov''s eyes were still firm, and he fought bravely for the Soviets until the last moment! Yes, he is Stalins son, Yakov. He was captured in Iran, but he did not do anything to humiliate himself. Although he was a prisoner, he was still a glorious Soviet. He was a Soviet. And proud. After returning to the Soviet Union, he continued to serve in the army, first to Smolensk, and when the Smolensk battle was fierce, he was transferred back from the front and received new equipment. He was originally an artillery. In the past, he operated a towed artillery, but this time, he replaced it with a self-propelled artillery. They are familiar with this artillery. It is the same model as the previous towed artillery, but the tank is different. For artillery who have never operated tracked vehicles before, it is difficult. Therefore, during this period of time, they have been training in the rear. Due to lack of fuel, most of the time they stopped training in place. Recently, the situation in Moscow has become more and more severe. They finally went on the battlefield and came to the map of southern Moscow. La state. As soon as they arrived in Tula, they received a request for reinforcements from the front line before they were refurbished. So Yakov rushed to the front line with his troops. In Cherny, they also went the wrong way. The troops who went the wrong way have met in a narrow way. On the whole, Su-152 is not a special tank after all, so it is not suitable for direct bombing, but there are so many of them. A dozen SU-152 can definitely go behind the opponent, so that they can still defeat the opponent. Sure of it. At the same time, this light rain also gave them benefits. The Germans are good at aiming and shooting at long distances, but now they cant see far, and the advantages of long-range shooting cant be brought into play. When the distance is close, tens of meters like now, that is to close your eyes. Can hit. The opponent''s tank is so tall, it is simply a living target. The biggest problem is the rate of fire. When faced with a dozen enemy tanks suddenly, Hans didn''t feel nervous at all, he was only excited. For the tank soldier, he is commended when he destroys an enemy tank in battle. And when he destroys five tanks , he will be called the Ace Tanker, and his name will be widely promoted as a hero. As for the 502 Heavy Armored Battalion, their number of destruction is calculated at every turn. For example, the number one Lieutenant Karius destroyed 150 enemy tanks. This can still be confirmed. There are still a bunch of others that have not been confirmed. . This kind of fantastical destruction figure is simply a mythological record. Now, the 502nd Heavy Armored Battalion of the German Third Reich Army, although it is very different from the history, most of the tankers are not there, but, They will still shape their glory. Now, it belongs to Hans'' glory. According to the customary rules of the German armored soldiers, the results of the destruction are counted on the head of the captain, so although Hans had already killed a lot in Odessa before, he still had no record. Now, as the captain, Hans finally started to brush his record. Hans'' first record was to kill more than ten tanks in one battle and directly promoted to the double ace. "At eleven o''clock, fire." Hans shouted. Following his order, Sergeant Karpanet stepped on the button and the huge turret began to turn. Then, there was a loud bang, and there was a burst of gunpowder inside the turret. Amid the hum of the smoke extractor''s full-speed work, Karpane The special sergeant shouted excitedly: "Hit!" The 75mm tungsten alloy armor-piercing projectile directly hit the Su-152''s front armor tens of meters away. Although its gun shield is 75mm thick, it cannot stop the attack of this terrible armor-piercing projectile. Hit, almost no doubt will detonate the internal ammunition, the detonation of the 152mm ammunition, the scene is quite spectacular. "At ten o''clock, fire." Hans continued to shout. "Boom!" This time, the 128mm tank gun fired. Chapter 1547： Lost target The gap between the two firings was less than five seconds. Compared with the sluggish SU-152, the filling of the mouse tank is simply against the sky. Of course, because the mouse tank has two loader! The size of the mouse tank is huge, and the internal space is correspondingly good. In this case, compared with the previous five-man tank, the mouse tank is a six-man tank, adding a loader. Because the 128mm shell is too heavy. In later generations, although various technologies continue to develop, the caliber of tank guns has not changed much. Western ones are all 120 mm in calibers, which are manually loaded by humans. Correspondingly, Western tanks are very large and there is plenty of space in the turret. Their tankers are also all tall. The tanks in the East are about to be a little smaller and the turrets are also small. The tankers are mostly short. When they developed the 125mm tank gun, they began to use the autoloader. In other words, 120 mm is already the limit of manual loading. In this era, Germany did not engage in automatic loading. It is unrealistic. There will be various mechanical failures and can only be loaded manually. At the same time, this type of gun is fixed and the shell is integrated, which is huge for the loader. In response to the challenge, Germanys approach is to add a loader to greatly reduce their burden. In addition to increasing the loader, this type of tank gun inherited from the antiaircraft artillery originally had a semi-automatic loading capability, which greatly reduced labor intensity. And now, in this sudden crisis, the loader has also exploded with great potential. The two of them, one loaded with a 128mm main gun and the other with a 75mm secondary gun, just let the mouse tank burst out with the highest rate of fire. Come on, every ten seconds! (In the extreme case, isn''t it the East China hero bragging?) At this time, the entire rat tank crew is simply a sophisticated machine, forming a perfect whole. The commander instructs the target, the gunner takes aim, and the two loader keeps loading. The driver follows the tank to rotate and speed up the gun. Long pointed at the target, and the radio operator was helping to observe the surrounding situation, and at the same time ready to use the machine gun to deal with the enemy infantry that might appear. "Boom!" It was another one. The third SU-152 was also destroyed. At this time, less than thirty seconds had passed. It was full of joy. This kind of fierce battle made Hans very incomparable. Intoxicated. There is no goal ahead. The observation distance is really too close, only a few tens of meters. As long as the opponent speeds up the horsepower and advances at high speed, they can avoid the rain curtain. The drizzle is drizzling, and it is easy to lose the opponent''s trail. "Go ahead, keep going," Hans shouted. This was an encounter. When they were in contact with each other, both sides were marching. A tank unit in a marching state was basically lined up in a line. It might be the sudden appearance of one''s own side that scared the other side. When the first few chariots were fighting, the one behind had already turned around and ran away? Hans, who was eager to continue to increase his success, decided to keep going, looking for the Soviets tanks, and continuing to kill them! Hearing his order, Schmidt in front stepped on the accelerator. His accelerator was actually an electric sensor. By stepping on the accelerator, the power supply was increased and the tank could run faster. The sizzling sound of the current comes from the tail. In the stimulation of the current, the electric motor drives the mouse tank to accelerate with a powerful torque. For a tank with a total weight of more than 150 tons, its power system can make it speedy. At a speed of 38 kilometers per hour, this is definitely an amazing speed. The opposite SU-152 can''t run so fast. The SU-152 is improved by using the kV chassis. It also inherits the poor reliability of the KV chassis. Various mechanical failures often occur. Moreover, the weight of the Su-152 also exceeds 45 tons, making its off-road speed even lower. It''s pitiful, if it is chased by the mouse tank, it will definitely not escape. The 1800-horsepower engine of the mouse tank neighed, and the black smoke from the tail continued to rise, surging in the drizzle. After bypassing the three killed tanks, it continued to move forward and along the road, but it didn''t get anything. In the drizzle, the sight range was empty, and the ground became muddy due to the rain, and the ruts of the original tank tracks were invisible. Does the opponent only have these three? No, this kind of chariot certainly won''t move together with three, there must be more, but I haven''t found it by myself. What is going on? Could it be that when the opponent was fighting with the three cars in front of him, he went to the two sides and wanted to kill himself from behind? When Hans thought about this, he thought it was a crazy idea. Generally speaking, when the opponent sees the mouse tank at the first glance, they should choose to escape. After all, the mighty and majestic posture of the mouse tank will make many people look scared. The rear armor of the mouse tank is also as thick as the front armor of a normal tank. It can be said that unless the track is broken, it is impossible to cause damage to the mouse tank from any direction even those The same goes for the terrible 152mm gun. The other party actually imagined going around behind him and then destroying himself? What dreams do you want? "Turn around and go back." Hans said, "Look at those Soviet tanks, are they looking for us behind us." "Understand." Hearing Hans''s words, Schmidt turned the steering wheel, the huge rat tank, turned a small and flexible bend on the road, and began to return. Like the Tiger tank, the mouse tank is extremely flexible in steering. If the steering wheel is full, it can also be turned in place. At this time, they had already gone out for half a kilometer, and the remaining Su-152 was waiting there where they had been fighting. Where have the Germans gone? Hearing the sound of the firefight ahead, they immediately drove off the road according to the order and went around from both sides, planning to go to the side and back of the other side to kill it. However, when they walked around, they found nothing, and the other party disappeared? Only three destroyed SU-152s were left, staying in the light rain. All this made them couldn''t believe how fast the opponent''s rate of fire should be? Xiao Yu also troubled them, and they lost their target. "Crunch." Yakov opened his hatch and got out of the turret under the light rain. The Soviet tanks inherited their usual characteristics, simple structure, without any sound insulation measures. If the current self-propelled artillery is like this, there are rumblings inside, and nothing can be heard. When he got out of it, he heard it vaguely. A huge roar in the distance. The opponent''s tank actually moved all the way forward? This made Yakov couldn''t help but admire the courage of the other party. With only one tank, he dared to continue to charge forward? Chapter 1548： Encounter again Tanks are only useful if they are lined up. Maintaining a certain formation allows their firepower and protection to be superimposed. Even if it is a mouse tank, it is basically not fighting alone, but mixed with Tiger and Panther tanks. These peripheral tanks help the mouse tank to withstand various risks. After all, the large size of the mouse tank makes it more deadly. At the same time, the mouse tank is in the center and can use its own artillery to remove more risks. The two sides are close Cooperate. And now, there is only one, still dare to continue to trouble yourself? "Attention, go ahead at full speed, we will chase the German tank!" Yakov is also excited. Yakov had heard of this tank. This tank that appeared briefly in Odessa put tremendous pressure on the defenders. If you can destroy a tank of this kind, it can be said that it will greatly increase your confidence in victory. Under the current circumstances, such good news is too much needed. Yakovs heart contains the entire country. Although Yakovs relationship with his father is not very good, his spiritual world is still tall. The Soviets are precarious, and they will fight for the Soviets! The 600-horsepower diesel engine roared at the tail. Su-152 was also accelerating in the sound of the high-pressure oil pump. The light rain is still misty. Yakov did not close the hatch. He still exposed his body so that he could gain a farther vision. He blocked the raindrops in front of him with one hand and looked ahead. The other party didn''t go far, after all, the time is still short, and oneself can definitely catch up! Just as they were pursuing forward, Yakov heard a huge roar on the road ahead, and he heard clearly. "The Germans are coming up, ready to fight!" Yakov shouted loudly, and at the same time he went down, closing his cockpit canopy. Sure enough, in the rain curtain, a huge tank appeared in their field of vision, and they could see very clearly. At the same time, their 152 mm artillery was also loaded. "Fire, fire!" One by one, SU-152 got a chance to fire. At close range, they shot at the huge monster in front. The 48.78 kg armor-piercing projectile flies out at a speed of 655 meters per second. This heavy projectile, as long as it hits the armor of the tank, it will have a terrible impact! In the test, this projectile can penetrate 110 mm armor vertically at a distance of 2000 meters. If it is at a distance of 500 meters, it can pose a threat to the front armor of the Tiger tank. Now, the distance is only 50 meters. Rice, rat-attack, what will happen? In their expectant eyes, the warhead has already made close contact with the mouse-style main armor. Under the force of the huge collision, the mouse-style tank can see the shaking visible to the naked eye, and the sound is loud. However, the mouse tank was not penetrated. The front main armor of the mouse tank is up to 240 mm thick, and all of it is dense nickel alloy armor, which has excellent protection performance and is comparable to the 280 mm thick armor of the Soviets. The 152mm armor-piercing bullet is also ineffective against it! The violent impact spread to the inside of the mouse tank, making everyone filled with righteous indignation. In the bombardment of the opponent, Hans'' counterattack also began. "Boom!" The 128mm tank gun was the first to fire. The flames from the muzzle quickly vaporized the surrounding raindrops. A fireball with a radius of more than one meter looked very dazzling. "Boom!" At close range, nothing could stop the mouse-type tank gun. As it opened fire, the SU-152 in front was quickly exploded, emitting a huge flame. "Boom!" The second 75mm artillery shell flew out again, and the second SU-152 next to the target was also destroyed. Then, there is the third car. The firing of the rat tank is pleasing to the eye. The two guns fired intermittently, with an interval of less than ten seconds, the turret turned slowly, and every turn would bring death to a chariot of the other side. The Germans acted extremely fast, for the Soviets , They didn''t have time to load the second shell, they had been shot! Su-152 has only one chance. If the mouse tank didn''t turn around and they jumped from behind the mouse tank, they might still kill the mouse. However, they once again faced the frontal armor of the mouse tank, and faced only the killing of the mouse tank. In the turret, two loaders panted heavily and constantly stuffed the shells into the barrel. For them, the high-intensity loading also caused their physical strength to be quickly consumed, but they still insisted, one, Another one. In one minute, they successfully fired six shots and killed six opposing tanks. At such a short distance, fire can be destroyed. As long as you can fire, you can easily destroy the opponent. Even a 75mm secondary gun can tear the SU after launching the latest tungsten alloy sub-caliber armor-piercing projectile -152 main armor. The gunfire stopped. Hans sat in his position, turning the captain''s periscope, and he eliminated all the six targets in front of him. Does that mean that all the enemies have been killed? He was still searching, slowly turning the periscope little by little, looking around. Among the members of the tank, the duties of the commander and the gunner cannot be unified. When the T-34 was first built, it was a small two-person turret, which resulted in a greatly reduced combat effectiveness. The commander commanded the entire vehicle, and at the same time carried out reconnaissance around, found the target, and gave the target to the gun commander for instructions. After receiving the order, the gunner is responsible for aiming and shooting. The gunners sighting device has a very large magnification. While magnifying the target, he will also lose his field of view. The greater the magnification, the less he can see and the ability to perceive the surroundings will be lost. (This is the same as equipping a sniper with an observer.) And now, just after the gun commander fired his last shot and the smoke had not cleared, Hans had turned the commander''s periscope to the back. Suddenly, he shouted: "At six o''clock, hurry!" In the first exchange of fire, Yakov''s troops were in a marching state, a long snake formation, so they drove down the road, outflanked the side, and proceeded very slowly. The result was left behind by Hans. But this second time, they have opened a half-arc attack circle. When the opponent''s lonely tank attacked them, they were confronting each other, and the two sides had already circled sideways. No goals will be lost this time! Yakov took the remaining four Su-152s and walked around behind the opponent. In the drizzle, their high muzzle aimed at the back of the huge turret of the mouse tank. Kill it! Chapter 1549： Only 2 left The German turret did not turn fast. One theory is that if the rotation is fast, it is not easy to improve the accuracy, depending on the gear density of the seat ring. At the same time, the biggest reason is the weight of the turret. The turret is definitely not rotated manually. The use of hydraulic or electric power to drive the turret has a driving limit problem. When this auxiliary power is not enough, the turret cannot be turned fast. For the German car group, this problem is not a problem. Although they cannot turn the turret quickly, they have another unique skill. Turn in place. At this time, the ground is already full of mud, and the crawler, more than one meter wide, began to rotate. The forward on the right side and the backward on the left side. When Schmidt killed the steering wheel in front, the chassis of the tank received the order to turn in place, and the entire tank started to turn in place with the center as the axis. If it is on a hard ground, this kind of brutal operation may cause some terrible consequences. For example, the crawler will fall off during rotation, which will be a big trouble. But now, the ground is extremely slippery. When the crawler is rotating, it will force the side. Roll out mud more than half a meter high. The car body is rotating, and the turret is also rotating. While they are rotating together, the muzzle is rotating rapidly. In the turret basket, the gunner''s Sergeant Karpanet''s field of vision changed rapidly. The Soviets also moved quickly. "Boom!" A flame came out of Yakov''s muzzle. A 152mm armor-piercing projectile flew towards the opposite side. At this time, the German tanks were turning, and their speed was very fast, but they only finished. It was only half of the turn, just turning the widest turret side towards him. The huge shell flew towards the turret of the mouse tank, and then it made close contact with the armor on the side of the turret. It severely smashed the outer armor of the turret and began to drill in. At the same time, its speed dropped rapidly, and soon it stopped. No penetration. For an ordinary tank, the front is the thickest, the side is the second, and the back is the smallest. This is true, but for the mouse tank, it is not necessarily the case. Its front is 240 mm thick, while the sides and back are indeed thinner. Some are only 220 mm. This difference is nothing at all. The 152mm armor-piercing projectile cannot penetrate the front, nor can it penetrate the side and back! If the opponent really wants to achieve results, attacking the walking mechanism below is the right way, provided that the depression angle is sufficient. The mouse tank is absolutely safe. There is no need to worry about any risk of being penetrated. Now, listening to the sound of being hit again outside, the people inside the turret dont care at all. Sergeant Karpanetts eyes finally The goal appeared. Fire one by one. "boom!" "boom!" One by one SU-152 was called. When the third vehicle was shot, the engine at the rear of the opponent suddenly started to retreat with black smoke! The Soviets also know to be afraid? Where did the rush of energy just go? Yakov is not afraid. The Soviets now have very few armored forces, and the shortage of fuel makes them even more difficult. At this time, the service of the SU-152 is of great significance. They can directly destroy the German Tiger tank. They are the most needed on the front lines. As a result, in this light rain, a new German tank was accidentally discovered. Originally, Yakov planned to kill this tank to increase his confidence. As a result, more than a dozen of his own tanks were destroyed, and the opponent''s terrible firepower, terrible rate of fire, and terrible maneuverability all left a deep impression on him. At the same time, his final efforts also failed. He originally intended to go around and destroy it, but when he found that he couldn''t destroy it, his continued fighting became meaningless. It is his mission to keep the last two Su-152s and go to the front to deal with more Tiger and Panther tanks, not to continue to consume them here. So Yakov ordered a retreat. In the drizzle, they could easily get into the rain and leave. It was easy to leave the battlefield. At the same time, their two chariots separated from two directions, making it easier to escape. They can''t move forward, that will give each other a chance, they can only go backwards. If it is a tank with a later advanced hydraulic transmission system that reverses as fast as forward, it can still escape, but the Soviet tank does not have this function. Its reversing is quite slow, because it has the first opportunity, it really retreats into the rain. According to Yakovs plan, after retreating for a certain distance and completely safe, it can continue to move forward. , This can just bypass the opponent and retreat quickly. However, his ideas are naive. When he found that two tanks had retreated, Hans knew Today, he wanted to wipe out each other, it was impossible. So far, he has killed more than a dozen tanks. One battle, the record will make many tank commanders envy. Now, he can only kill one more, no more. Which side are you chasing? Hans had no other way of judging, he just chose the one on the left based on his instinct. For tanks in this era, the driver is still on the left, so when chasing the tank on the left, the driver can find the target earlier. "Chasing the enemy on the left, don''t let it run away!" Following Hans''s order, Schmidt stepped on the accelerator fiercely again, the mouse tank swayed over a hundred tons and began to accelerate, and a black smoke came out from the tail. The gasoline engine was rumbling, and the current entered the motor, which was converted into power, and the tank began to roar and rush forward. Under the rain curtain, everything seems to be hidden. Where is the enemy? Schmidt''s gaze turned to the front, but he couldn''t see anything. "Turn on the night vision." At this moment, Hans gave the order again. Active infrared night vision devices are now standard equipment for almost all armored soldiers. Some infantrymen are also equipped with individual night vision devices. This equipment that relies on infrared headlights to find targets is mainly used at night. But now, Hans had a whim, in addition to night, there are certain advantages to use now. As soon as the infrared headlights were on, a columnar white mist appeared in front of them. This is the release of infrared rays, which immediately evaporates the surrounding water vapor. In an instant, the distance they can see has more than doubled. . Originally, he could only see 30 meters away, but now he can see at least 60 meters away. Then, Schmidt was overjoyed. The running chariot appeared in his field of vision. Catch up! Chapter 1550： Only 1 person left The huge tracks of the mouse tank were rolling in the mud. Under the rain curtain, the target gradually became clear. Hans shouted: "Fire!" At the moment he shouted, the gunner had already stepped on the trigger severely, and within such a short distance, there was no possibility of missing the target. At the muzzle, a flame appeared. In the drizzle, the raindrops near the flame vaporized instantly, and the 128 mm shells whizzed away. Suddenly, the target seemed to shrink its head suddenly, so that the shell aimed at its turret was hit directly, and flew past its turret. This makes Sergeant Karpanet very strange, unscientific, unscientific! How could that thing hide from shells? Schmidt in front was also very strange. He stepped on the accelerator, and the mouse tank continued to move forward, moving closer and closer to the target. At this time, the target was no longer moving. Schmidt became cautious. "Captain, there is probably a gully ahead." Schmidt said, "The opponent fell into the ditch." It could only be because the other party fell into the ditch, so he couldn''t see it. Now, Schmidt is also afraid of his own falling and dare not start again. Hearing what Schmidt said, Hans opened his tank hatch. At this time, the light rain in the sky had actually stopped. From the tall tank turret, you can see that there is indeed a gully in front of it. Because the tank was reversing, it didn''t see it, and it fell into it at once. The track on one side fell completely and the car body was tilted. At this time, the opponent was trying to turn over the turret and wanted to shoot at one''s own side. However, because its car body was already tilted, even if the turret turned, the gun The mouth is also towards the sky. But here, the mouse tank is taller, and after the opponent drops the ditch, it is relatively low, and the depression angle is not enough, so it can''t be reached. Hans shouted: "Take my submachine gun out!" The soldiers of the tank unit all have 6.8mm submachine guns with folding butts. Now, hearing Hans''s call, the loader below immediately handed the guns out. Hans was holding his gun, half of his body was exposed from the turret. Although the front of the tank also has a machine gun, the shooting range is limited and may be blocked by the opponent''s car body. Now, Hans stands on a high ground with an extremely good view. The other party''s engine was emitting black smoke. After stunned several times and found that it was unable to get out, the other party''s hatch opened and a famous member jumped out from inside. "Da da da." The submachine gun in Hans''s hand fired without hesitation, sweeping down two people in an instant. Seeing that the situation was not good, the other people immediately fell to the side of the tank, trying to escape with the tank''s body. Coupled with this trench, it just perfected against the opponent''s bullets. Although they also had guns in their hands, they were all the most common bolt-action rifles. They were suppressed in front of the German submachine guns. Hidden behind the tank, Yakov knew that the situation was terrible today. Their chariot stopped moving, and two of their crew members hung up, and the rest were suppressed here and couldn''t lift their heads. In this case, what should they do? Can you get away smoothly? What should I do if I cant get out? Suicide, martyred! Yakov remembered the experience of being captured by Iran last time, and felt the incomparable shame. If he experienced it again, it would make him worse than death. He would rather die here than surrender. This is the duty of a soldier. He didn''t want to be captured again. Just as he was thinking, a loader next to him poked his head out and wanted to shoot. At this moment, the opponent''s bullets came intensively, opening his head, and his body fell back. The blood stained the muddy land. There was only one person left beside Yakov. "Company commander, run along this trench, and I will cover you." The gun commander beside him said. This trench is very long. If the cat runs along the trench with its waist, it may be able to run away. However, if two people run, they will definitely be found by the German and overtake it. Once the German jumps into the trench, it can Kill them with bullets on their backs. "No, you go, I will cover." Yakov said. As a company commander, his self-propelled artillery company is gone. How can he survive alone? What face do you have to see your boss when you go back? Yakov didn''t want to go, and the gunner didn''t want to run away alone. They didn''t know that in such a stalemate, no one could escape. "Gurulu." At this moment, suddenly, something fell from the sky, and it fell just right under their feet. The two of them bowed their heads nervously, and when they saw it, their faces suddenly became gray. Grenades! They hide in tanks and trenches and are not easy to be shot by bullets, but they are absolutely unaware of grenades! Now, this grenade suddenly appeared next to them, and their situation was immediately extremely dangerous At this moment, the gunner suddenly stood up and kicked it sharply. The grenade was hard. He was kicked alive and kicked under the chariot. There was a clicking sound from his feet, and the bones must be shattered. Believe it or not, you can try to kick the stone with your foot? Just after he kicked the grenade, he turned his head, threw Yakov down, and covered Yakov with his body. "You fool, what are you doing?" Yakov shouted loudly. "Boom!" The grenade rang. Most of the flying shrapnel hit the underside of the tank, but still a part of the shrapnel, under the impact of the airflow, flew out of the gap in the chassis of the tank and flew to Yakov''s side. Yakov felt a piercing pain in his arm, and he must have been hit by the fragments. At this time, the gunner on his body had stopped moving. Blood flowed out of the gunner''s body and stained the ground below. Yakov felt that his eye sockets were completely wet. He knew that the gunner was out of help. In order to save himself, the gunner died. At this moment, a few people stood beside the trench. Hans rushed up with his two loader, and just after Hans threw the grenade, they took advantage of the opportunity of the grenade to explode and rushed over. They are all holding submachine guns and looking at it, it seems that several people have been killed. Under the blood-covered guy, a Soviet man moved his body, slowly and slowly stood up. His body turned red, it was the blood of the guy above, and his epaulettes flashed. He''s a lieutenant, and he''s not too big or too small, and there is still a living! "Don''t move!" Hans shouted, "If you move again, you will be killed." Chapter 1551： Prisoner of war camp "Fear of death is not a Bolshevik!" Yakov rushed over suddenly like a madness. He had no weapons in his hand. He only rushed forward with a belief that he was not afraid of death. He wants to use his own hand to pinch the opponents throat, he wants to use his own teeth to bite the opponents neck, he is free now, and most likely, before he rushes over, he has been caught by the opponent. The bullet hit. However, nothing happened. Just when he rushed to the front of the shouting guy, he found that he could not reach. People were standing on the trench, and he was under the trench. When he rushed past, Hans just slammed the **** of his folding rifle. It happened to hit Yakovs head. Yakov staggered back a few steps. The sky was spinning in front of him. At this moment, he actually had a concussion. He shook a few times. Then, he fell to the ground. It''s pitch black. Yakov lost consciousness and he was in a coma. I don''t know how long it took before he woke up. When he opened his eyes, he was surrounded by people wearing Soviet military uniforms like him, but these people did not have any epaulettes, military rank marks, and each of them looked lonely. "Where is this place?" Yakov asked. "Smolensk Prisoner of War Camp." The person beside said: "You have been in a coma here for two days. By the way, which unit are you from?" POW camp? Was he actually captured? Yakov''s mind was still aching, thinking of his identity, Yakov suddenly moved his mind: "My head hurts so much, I can''t remember anything." If the brain is hit by an external force, it may cause amnesia. Now Yakov wants to use amnesia as a disguise. As long as he loses his memory, he doesn''t know who he is. In this way, it may be hidden. With the last experience, Yakov has become smarter and he cant get ahead, otherwise, once he is recognized, he will be in trouble. He is not afraid of death, but once the Germans know his identity, he will become a German Tools in human hands will be used to threaten Stalin! Yakov knew this well, so he didn''t intend to say it. "When you came, you still had gauze wrapped around your head and it was bleeding. It may be a brain problem." The person on the side said, "My name is Yarime. I was captured at the Battle of Mtsynsk. I didn''t plan to When I surrendered, I was stunned by a cannon, and I woke up here." When the Soviet-German War just started, the Soviet army surrendered in large areas, but now, especially the Germans are advancing toward Moscow. At this time, the Soviet military and civilians once again erupted with great fighting passion. They would rather die in battle. , And will not surrender. Almost all the prisoners of war escorted to the camp here lose consciousness in the battle. Even so, they will face terrible consequences. Comrade Stalin has long said that the Soviets have no prisoners, only defectors. As long as they are captured, they are defectors. Their relatives may suffer terrible revenge from the Soviets. They are not afraid of death, but they fear that their relatives will be ashamed. Stalin didn''t care so much. His methods were too cruel. Now, I am afraid that their relatives may be shot. "All get up, line up, get out, get in the car!" At this moment, the voice of the detainee came from outside. They were not detained by the regular German army, but by the servants, the Spanish army. Because of the Soviet intervention in the Spanish Civil War, the Spanish army now regards the Soviets as enemies and will never have any sympathy for them. And merciful. what happened? Getting in the car? Is it going to be escorted to the execution ground and shot oneself to death? When they heard this voice, they were not afraid. Except for a few ghosts who were afraid of death, the rest were not afraid of death long ago. They have all died once. Are they afraid of death again? Yakov was equally not afraid. He raised his head, held his chest high, and walked out. At the same time, there was still a feeling of loneliness in his heart. He had planned to reinforce Mtzensk, but it seemed that he had been beaten down by the Germans. what! Smolensk was the main prisoner-of-war camp set up by Germany, and the Soviets captured from the entire Moscow battlefield were held here. They were driven out of the prisoner-of-war camp and got into the six-wheeled trucks outside, one after another, with more than thirty vehicles. In the front of the truck, on the roof, there is a machine gunner, backward, holding the machine gun, once they move, they will open fire. At the same time, there were several trucks of Spanish soldiers between them, taking on the task of escort. The convoy left the prisoner-of-war camp and headed outside. Soon, I saw a forest. The tall birch trees were moving in the wind, making noises. After seeing these forests, the prisoners of war in the car were mentally prepared. It seems that you are going to massacre your side here? "Crunch!" Trucks stopped in the woods. Some prisoners who had worked in Smolens knew that this area was called Katyn Forest. "Come down, all down!" The Spanish soldiers shouted. Some of them speak Russian, which is just undesirable. "It seems that we are going to die." Yakov said, "The neighborhood is occupied by Germans. Even if we escape, we can''t escape. There will be endless minions to catch us back." In areas such as Belarus and Ukraine, the Germans used despicable means to force the citizens to obey them. After that, a lot of scum appeared and formed the so-called People''s Liberation Army. Those people killed the Soviets even more mercilessly. Many guerrillas were strangled by them, and the villagers who sympathized with the guerrillas were also killed. Their hands were stained with the blood of the Soviets to show their loyalty to Germany. "Each person has a shovel, and give me work honestly." The Spanish soldier in charge shouted. At this time, they unloaded a bundle of shovels from the car and handed out a handful to each prisoner. When Yakov got the shovel, the blue veins on his arm suddenly violent. The shovel is a weapon. With this shovel, can you kill it? He looked around and found that there were Spanish soldiers everywhere. They were holding the same 6.8mm submachine guns as the Germans. They fired quickly. If they did it by themselves, a large number of people would be massacred. forget it. "Come, come here, dig the ground!" the Spanish soldier shouted. Digging? First dig a hole for yourself, wait until the digging is done, then be slaughtered by the opponent, and finally buried here? Chapter 1552： Katyn Forest When thinking about this, some people have turned pale, but the nearby Spanish soldiers are looking at them with cold eyes. If anyone dares to move, they will be killed immediately! As a result, they can only start working. The shovel is new and it is not easy to dig, but the soil below seems to be very soft. In the forest, even if there is a clearing here, there will be tree roots passing through, causing the roots below to be staggered, which is quite difficult to dig, but now, it seems that nothing is seen, and the bottom is mud. Dig, dig down. Yakov is constantly digging. For him, it doesnt matter. If the pit is dug, killed and buried here, then no one knows himself, and he wont use his identity to threaten Stalin. For the Soviet Union, this is actually good news. So he buried his head and continued digging, with so many people accompanying him, even if buried here, he would not be alone anymore. Wait, what''s that? Yakov looked up and saw a large number of reporters standing not far away, setting up their cameras one after another. Something is wrong! If you plan to shoot yourself and bury it here, it must be done in secret. Why do these reporters come here? Not only the Germans, but also the British and French. In short, journalists from all over the world seem to have them. It seems that I have been worrying too much. This is not an intention to bury myself at all. There must be something below! What can be under this forest? At this moment, Yakov suddenly felt that the shovel under him was shoveling something. He looked down, and it seemed that it was a piece of cloth that had been torn? "Attention, be careful. After you find something, use a **** to dig slowly." The Spanish soldier shouted, as if they had already received the news. It turned out to be digging for oneself! At this time, more than half a meter had been dug down, Yakov''s shovel, carefully digging around, and soon, I saw something. He immediately felt nauseous and wanted to vomit. What he dug was a corpse. Excavation of corpses is not fun. Even atheists have a natural repulsive mentality. Now, at the urging of Spanish soldiers, they have to continue digging. Soon, I can no longer use a shovel. I have to use my hands to lift out the remaining soil little by little. Just in the gap of the woods, a huge morgue was dug up. Who is buried here? "Bring out the corpses, and put them away!" The Spanish soldiers'' order made these prisoners frown. After a long time, they came to work as coolies. Just digging a hole has made them very resistant. , Now they are actually asked to carry the body. However, no one dared to disobey. After all, the other partys gun was under his nose, and there were several officials holding their whip. If anyone didnt do it well, they would be given a whip. So they started to do it. Yakov and a prisoner lifted a corpse and walked upwards. When the corpse underneath was exposed, Yakov felt his eyelids beating for a while. The corpse below, wearing the clothes of a Polish soldier, has no epaulettes. Like him, it belongs to a Polish prisoner of war. In an instant, he felt that the sky was spinning in his brain, what was going on? Smolensk was only shot down by the Germans a month ago, but the mass grave where the body was buried was obviously dug up a year or two ago, and the body was also buried at that time. At that time, the Poles were buried. Who did it? It''s not a German, it can only be its own side, the Soviets did it! When he got this judgment in his heart, he couldn''t believe it. How could this be possible? No matter when, the slaughter of prisoners is condemned, and here, not only the prisoners of war, but also other people, there are teachers, scholars, government personnel... At this time, an inconspicuous car stopped. This car looked no different from other Mercedes-Benz cars, but the sound of the heavy and powerful engine when it drove showed that the car was not light. This is a Mercedes-Benz bulletproof car. There are not many people in Europe that can ride in this car. The car door opened, and a young officer stood out from inside, with gold glasses on the bridge of his nose, making him more gentle. Reinhardt, the head of intelligence next to Cyric, his close subordinate, Cyric''s trust in him is simply beyond him. "Report, we have found that there are a large number of dead bodies buried here, all of them are the disappeared Poles." One of the men said, he was also very shocked at this time. The above told him that there were corpses buried here, and he asked him to come and dig, so he transferred the prisoners. This digging, really dug a mass grave, the Poles here were all captured by the Soviets~ www.novelhall.com~ Now, these corpses are ironclad proof of the mountain. Reinhard nodded, he watched the bodies being carried out, and then looked at the Poles in the nearby cars. They were found to recognize the corpse. A trembling old woman with tears in her eyes. With the help of several companions, she walked to the corpse, one after another, and suddenly, she stopped at one of the corpses, she There are all tears in his eyes. "My son, you were captured by the Soviets two years ago and you lost the news. The Soviets killed you and buried you here!" The old woman cried out immediately: "I told you a long time ago. Please dont tell your students about the history of Poles. You just didnt listen. You were captured by the Soviets. I thought that one day, my son, the Soviets killed you!" Yakov was stunned. He didn''t understand Polish, and he didn''t know what the old woman was talking about, but he could see that it was her relatives who died. At the same time, it was not a prisoner of war, not a soldier, but an ordinary civilian. At the scene, weeping and weeping, people constantly found their relatives, crying bitterly in their corpses, and those who didn''t find them were even more dazed. They wanted to find their relatives, but were afraid to find them. What if they were still alive? Reinhardt stood up, his voice resounding throughout the forest. "Everyone must have guessed it. Two years ago, the Soviets were here and created the horrifying Katyn tragedy!" Reinhardt said: "The Peoples Committee of the Internal Affairs of the Soviet Secret Police was approved by the Soviet Central Political Bureau. , The organized massacre of captured Polish prisoners of war, intellectuals, police and other civil servants. Those chiefs in Moscow, their hands were covered with the blood of innocent Poles!" Chapter 1553： Mouth shelling Stalin The Katyn massacre was a systematic massacre by the Soviets on the Poles in Katyn Forest. Poles are very strange. They don''t have diamonds and don''t do porcelain work. Poles are just a person who is incapable and has to look for things everywhere. They are typically unbeaten. In later generations, the Poles yelled everywhere about their tragic situation in World War II and accused the Germans and the Soviets of atrocities, but no matter what happened, there was no love and hatred for no reason. When the Polish cavalry trampled everywhere, When they slaughtered Soviet prisoners of war, they should have thought of this day. Therefore, Reinhardt does not have any aversion to the slaughter of Poles. In fact, as the head of the German secret police, Reinhardt hopes that he can also flex his muscles like the Soviets and treat these Poles severely. Kill a batch. It is a pity that Fhrer Cyric did not agree. For Fhrer Cyric, the Poles have more important meaning. Only by leaving behind Poles who hate the Soviet Union can they better rule this land. Damn Poles. It''s just that you shouldn''t die in your own hands. Now, you can use this massacre to severely attack the Moscow government. "With sadness, I will tell everyone what happened here." Reinhardt said: "Just two years ago, here, a terrible massacre occurred. Unarmed people were killed by the Soviets. Killed." "If they make a mistake, they can be handed over to the court for trial, even if it is the Soviets'' own court that declares them guilty and then executes them. Even if it attracts international protests, it is considered a procedure. However, the Soviets did not "Reinhardt said: "The Soviets secretly escorted tens of thousands of people into this forest. They dug a big hole here. After shooting them, they were all buried in this big hole." "This approach is quite despicable." Reinhardt said: "After mankind has entered a civilized society, this kind of behavior is an act of extermination of humanity. It is a crime against humanity, and the crime was brewed in one hand. , Is now the Moscow government!" This is not to be denied, even in later generations, after the disintegration of the Soviet Union, the Russian government admitted to the massacre, thinking that it was a mistake committed by Stalin. In this era, the planned mass killings shocked the reporters who came. Sir William Russell, a well-known British journalist, was also invited. Now, looking at all this, he feels a surge of blood in his head. "Why did the Soviets do this? They claim to be victims of World War II and receive a large amount of aid from the United States. How can they do such a thing? The people of the free world will never tolerate this kind of anti-humanity country. of!" This sentence is simply too good! What Reinhardt wanted was such a person who cooperated with him. Reinhardt paused: "Because this is a dictatorial country, they advertise their ideology to the outside world and are fighting for the sake of all mankind. They have deteriorated a long time ago. They sacrifice everything for their own selfish desires and the authority of personal leadership. They only need one voice, and any voice of opposition is wrong. They even sacrifice more for this. People dont care. They are cruel to the enemy and the same to their own people. You have all heard of the Great Purge, right?" Such crimes against humanity by the Soviets are endless. The most recent, of course, is the great purge initiated by Stalin. How many innocent people have been implicated! In the German-occupied areas, there were underground struggles, but very few. After being suppressed, many people obeyed the new German government. Why? Because they also have hatred for the Moscow government and Stalin. How many people did Stalin kill for his personal authority? How many innocent people have been implicated? Stalin used the hatred of the country to cover up his personal faults, and at the same time tied everyone to the chariot. These can enhance the resistance of the Soviet Union, and at the same time, it is easy to react and make people hate him. Now in the occupied territories, there are almost everywhere in the congress, telling the countless crimes committed during Stalin''s rule, and those who lost their loved ones in the Great Purge will stand up without hesitation. Relying on road construction, many families have food to eat. Life is better than during the Soviet rule. What else do they want? And this time, the use of the Soviets'' massacre of the Poles can better explain the evil of the Soviet rule! Hearing his words, the reporters present became even more angry: "Yes, this is an authoritarian and evil government. It should be completely defeated!" Yakov felt a rumbling in his head. Although he had contradictions with his father, thinking that his father was an outsider, in his eyes, he was first a Soviet, and now the Soviet Union is suffering from brutal aggression. The Germans are the enemy, and his battle is necessary. But now, this belief is slowly shaking The thousands of Soviet prisoners on the scene, most of them are engaged in fierce struggle in their brains. The Germans are the enemy, and what the Germans say now is a lie. But what about these corpses at the scene? It was definitely not framed by the Soviets! Moreover, they remembered that during the Great Purge, everyone was in danger. Some upright people were taken away and shot. There were people around them who were implicated and put to death. The situation at that time was really an extinction of humanity. The Moscow government, leader Stalin, is like this. Is there a future for such a government? Reinhardt speaks Russian in order to let all those present hear it and let them know that the Soviets have committed a lot of crimes, and the Moscow government is the most evil! Yakov was also fighting fiercely in his heart at this time. If Stalin is here, it will definitely save the situation. Yes, it was killed by the Soviet Union. This is revenge. Anyone who dares to take action against the Soviet Union will have to pay the price. Poles are like this, and so are Germans! What happened to the massacre? The Poles still slaughtered Soviet soldiers who lay down their weapons! Stalin was firm, he did it right, he did it all for the Soviets! But Stalin was not here. The captives on the scene saw all this and their hearts began to move. They did not have the firm will of Stalin. Yakov''s brain was rumbling, and there was no more consciousness. His brain was messed up at this time. He did not notice the movement around him. The senior German official, Reinhardt, had slowly walked up to him. . "Now, let''s interview the Soviet prisoners on the spot and ask them what they think at this time." Reinhardt said to Yakov: "Young man, when you see all this, what are you thinking?" Chapter 1554： Stalins son "I think there must be some misunderstanding in all this." Yakov said: "I don''t believe Comrade Stalin ordered them to be shot. What if someone below did it secretly? For example, Beria. Please don''t insult. Our leader." Yakov didn''t believe all this. "Really?" Reinhardt said: "It was not ordered by Stalin? Did Naberia dare to go against Stalin''s will? We all know that Beria is just a knife of Stalin, and there is no one who holds it. Does this knife move by itself?" "Now, in the face of so many **** facts, dont you believe it? The great purge of the Soviets in the past few years was Berias own decision. It has nothing to do with your great leader Stalin? Boy, you say so, ask Have you passed your heart?" As a Soviet fighter, he was full of admiration for Stalin. Now that he heard someone insulting Stalin, of course he had to excuse Stalin as soon as possible. this is normal. "Everyone may be wondering why we found here directly." Reinhardt said: "Actually, just yesterday, we still didn''t know. Last night, we were holding a sweetheart meeting and complaining. When the atrocities of the Soviet Union were telling the good life now, a citizen of Smolensk suddenly stood up and reported this incident to us. He was a participant in the incident at the time. During the killing mission, he It happens to be the signal soldier of this massacre unit. Now, we invite him out." Following Reinhardts words, a small Russian came in from the outside. He said: It was a tragedy. I didnt shoot. I just heard the sound of the machine gun. At that time, my eyes Full of tears, I quietly saved the order at that time. Now, I give this order to everyone." I saw that he pulled out a crumpled piece of paper, which had already become shreds, and then glued it up. There are only the words Long Fei Feng Wu, kill them all, Stalin. "The commander of the troops who was performing the task at that time tore up this order and threw it into the wastebasket. When I was emptying the wastebasket, I picked them out again and put them together. I knew that this was dangerous and might even cost me my life. But, I have to do something. This is a kind of confession that a witness could not stop at that time." Reinhardt took the note in front of Yakov and said to Yakov: "Yakov, look, is it Stalin''s autograph?" When he heard this name, Yakov was stunned for an instant. How did the other party know his name? How did the other party know? From the beginning, the other party must have known it, otherwise, why would he just come over to himself and ask himself those words? Damn, why did I think of this now? I''m so stupid! "I am not Yakov, I am not!" "then who are you?" "I can''t remember." "Does even Stalin''s son learn to lie?" Reinhardt yelled to the reporters: "Everyone, now in front of you is Stalin''s eldest son, Yakov, in the battle south of Tula. Our troops defeated his artillery company and captured him at the same time. Now, he saw the tragedy in the Katyn Forest, and he saw Stalin''s order again. He actually wanted to deny it. Now, Yakov, I I ask you, are you worthy of your conscience by doing this? You look at the scene and look at these slaughtered corpses. Do you have a face to face them?" At this time, those Poles who had found their relatives began to cry again. They were all innocent but were slaughtered. They thought of their father Stalin, whom they had never seen before, of their mother, of their miserable childhood, Jacques. The husband felt more chaotic in his mind. All this was indeed done by the father. It was his father''s autograph. He knew it. At the same time, he knew that it was in line with his father''s character. He was such a cruel and ruthless person. Thinking of this, he felt that his head was about to explode, and he slowly squatted down: "I don''t know, I don''t know, don''t ask me!" Yakov was about to collapse. The so many corpses on the scene gave him a powerful shock, and Reinhardt had a majestic aura and aggressive questioning, which made Yakov almost collapse. Now, Yakovs words are even more conclusive. He is Yakov, the son of Stalin. Todays news is explosive. The first is the crimes committed by the Soviets in the Katyn Forest. This is too much to tell. They dare to massacre soldiers and civilians who lay down their weapons on a large scale. This is not in line with Western values. What kind of country does the Americans support? ? Even the Germans who conquered all of Europe have never done such a thing! And second, Stalin''s son, Yakov, was captured by the Germans! Now, Germany has already approached Moscow. At this time, the Soviet Union is already precarious, and Stalin''s son was actually captured by the Germans? What would Stalin do? Reinhardt pushed his own glasses. The play was really good. Now, his mouth blasted toward Moscow to see how they responded! The tragedy in Katyn Forest was brought up by Fhrer Cyric. Ask him to find it here, and he will definitely find it. He worships Fhrer Cyric incomparably, and it is like a god. And this so-called signal soldier at that time, of course, was the extra he found out. The play performed well. This order was specially forged by someone. Perhaps experts can tell the difference, but in the eyes of ordinary people , Absolutely can''t tell. The Yakov in front of him may not have seen Stalin''s autograph several times. Creating public opinion is one of Reinhardt''s tasks. It now appears that there is no doubt about conquering the Soviet Union. This short-lived government has not existed for more than 40 years and has done so many maddening things. The madman Stalin is even more a murderer. Anyway, the Soviet Union was also short-lived, and it was simply wiped out. Soon, no one will think of this government anymore, changing dynasties. This is a historical inevitability, and no dynasty can last forever. The Soviet government has done so many things, and it will even be eliminated. Let all the people of the Soviet Union hate this government and welcome the beginning of a better life. Under German occupation, this eastern land will burst out with more vitality. "Mr. Yakov, you should take the initiative to bring justice to these innocent Polish civilians who died!" At this moment, reporter Russell said: "Look, these dead people were caused by your father. Shouldn''t you make up for your father?" "Don''t say it, don''t say it again!" Yakov was almost dashed. "Then you agree?" Chapter 1555： Public opinion attack "Comrade Stalin, the latest news." Beria hurried over with a large stack of newspapers. During the war, reading the other partys newspaper seems to be a very low-level way, but it is quite effective. By studying the other partys newspaper, you can still find useful information. For example, nowadays, German newspapers almost all report on the front lines. Favorable situation, the North Route Army liberated Kalinin, the South Route Army has arrived under Tula, and so on. Although it may be misleading, it is still useful after screening, especially in the early days of the Great Patriotic War. Stalins troops were in a mess. Stalin wanted to know where his troops were. The best way was to find Germans. Read the newspaper and see the Germans arrogantly saying which troops they have captured again, and they directly cross out which troops on their own map. And now, the newspapers in front of him are not only German newspapers, but also other newspapers from countries occupied by Germany and those countries that have obeyed Germany. Now, almost all newspapers have the same headlines on their front pages. . Katyn tragedy: Soviet crimes against humanity. Moscow, please give the Poles an explanation. My murderer father: Yakovs own dictation said. May the tragedy of the Katyn tragedy never happen again, and Stalin''s son is repenting. Stalin knew how serious the situation was just by looking at the title. "Yakov was captured?" Stalin asked. The situation on the front line is chaotic and we are verifying it, but there seems to be no doubt about it. Newspapers, there are photos, there is no cosmetic surgery in this era, no PS surgery, photos are almost all real. Most of the photos are endless mass graves, some are digging by Soviet prisoners, and others, Yakov''s eyes are full of tears, watching the Poles weep bitterly. Yakov, captured again, this time is more terrifying than last time, because the Germans actually used Yakov to attack Stalin! "Publish a radio to tell the whole Soviet Union, the whole world, don''t be fooled by the Germans." Stadt said: "This is clearly a trick of the Germans. They killed the Poles and blamed us, and, Those captives are even more hateful, especially Yakov!" Stalin was angry. Yakov was captured and would be used by the Germans. He could think of all of these, but the Germans used the incidents of Yakov and Katyn Forest to make a fuss, and he could no longer bear it. "We Soviets have only soldiers, only martyrs, and no captives! Those captured are no longer our Soviet warriors. What can''t these defectors do to get the favor of the Germans? In view of Yakov''s bad behavior , I now declare that I am separated from the father-son relationship with Yakov. Yakov is the enemy of our Soviets. Any army can rectify the law on the spot as long as it catches a prisoner!" Stalin almost roared. Beria frowned. Stalins order would obviously make the situation worse. His Soviets remarks that there were no prisoners would make the Soviet army fight to death on the one hand, but on the other hand, it would also cause the prisoners to change quickly, and the prisoners would become the German servants. When they turn around, they will be even more ruthless, because they know that they have no retreat. Now, when Stalin did this, he was afraid that he would push Yakov to the German side. In this situation, Yakov made it clear that he was being used, but Stalins broadcast would really push Yakov. To the Germans. This is a bad move, but it seems that there is no better choice. "Yes." Beria said, he was thinking quickly as he walked out, now, the situation is really bad! The Germans surrounded Moscow on three sides, and soon became surrounded on four sides. At this time, the Germans began to launch a propaganda offensive. This shows that they are about to pave the way. After they occupy Moscow, they will pave the way for the subsequent political structure. Stink the Stalin government! Now, under the heavy attack of the Germans, even Beria feels that he has no bottom in his heart. I don''t know if he can survive it. If he can''t survive, how can he choose a back path? Beria tried to put this idea behind his head. He was the knife in Stalin''s hand. Others might be able to pass. He must be unable to do so. He made too many enemies. Across the ocean. "Germans, I really will seize the opportunity." Roosevelt looked at the flood of newspapers. Almost every newspaper was accusing the Soviets of atrocities in the Katyn Forest. Even Roosevelt was a bit big. To say that the Germans blamed it, Roosevelt really didn''t believe it, Stalin could do it. However, at this time, it would be troublesome to disclose such information. A lot of public opinion is directed at the United States The Soviets are so frantic and anti-human. Why should the United States fund such a government? "We cannot stop supporting the Soviet Union." Roosevelt said: "If the Soviets fall, then the Germans should turn around and deal with us." The Germans suddenly seized Iceland and made the Americans look like a big enemy. Now it seems that the Germans were just a vain shot. After occupying Iceland, the Germans did not launch a larger battle, but continued to fight in the Soviet Union. Now, the Germans are moving towards Moscow. It is estimated that within a month, Moscow will be occupied by the Germans. It''s too clear what it means to occupy a country''s capital. At this time, the German public opinion was hit too hard. "Yes, we will actively maintain the image of the Soviet Union and publish Stalin''s speech. This is a conspiracy of the Germans, and we must not let the conspiracy of the Germans succeed." Secretary of State Hull said. "Of course, we also have to prepare for the worst." Roosevelt turned his head and asked Marshall: "How is our Atlantic defense going?" The Soviet Union can sustain it, that is the best. If the Soviet Union cannot sustain it, then the United States will be ready to meet the challenge from the Germans. Now, the number one project of the United States is the Atlantic Defense Line. Historically, the Atlantic defense line was owned by the Germans. In order to resist the invasion of the Allies, a 2,700-kilometer defense line was built forcibly. Facts have also proved that this passive defense is useless. But now, the Americans have no choice. They are already on the east coast of the United States and have begun to build their own Atlantic defense line. The German navy, the speed of the violent troops is too fast, integrated the power of the whole of Europe, the German aircraft carrier is groundwater one after another, their goal is definitely to land in the United States. Chapter 1556： Atlantic Line The Germans must be aiming at the United States. The Germans will not only be satisfied with conquering the entire Europe. The goal of the Germans is to conquer the entire world. Therefore, under this setting, the United States must go all out. Upon hearing Roosevelt''s words, the main responsible General Ernst and Marshall both reported separately. "Now, the five aircraft carriers we have rushed to build in the shipyard are now in the final outfitting stage. When these five attack aircraft carriers are completed and launched, we can take a sigh of relief. At the same time, there are more than 20 aircraft carriers behind. Construction is underway." Ernst-Joseph-King, the five-star general of the U.S. Navy, the Secretary of the U.S. Navy Command and Commander-in-Chief of the U.S. Fleet during World War II, and a member of the Joint Chiefs of Staff of the U.S. Army. In these positions, he is the highest leader of the US Navy, directly responsible to the President, and directs the operations and strategy of the US Navy. Now, although in the Pacific, the U.S. Navy is fighting the island navy, in fact, the U.S. Navy does not consider the navy of the island country. The navy is an arm of the countrys comprehensive national strength. The military industry of the island country cannot be supported at all. As long as the main warship of the island navy is killed in a decisive naval battle, the island navy will be abolished. But Germany is different. Germany has integrated the entire Europe and has a shipbuilding industry that surpasses that of the United States. The speed of dumping dumplings on German warships is faster than that of the United States. The United States must pay attention to it. The Atlantic Line of Defense is not just on the coastline. If it can win a decisive naval battle on the Atlantic, then the United States can protect its homeland security. Therefore, the first is the growth of the Navy. "Five, still not enough." Roosevelt couldn''t help but said. These five are real attack-type aircraft carriers, not **** aircraft carriers. The United States has also started to build a large number of **** aircraft carriers, but they all know the combat effectiveness of that aircraft carrier. "If we stop supporting the Soviet Union and put all our forces in our country, we can greatly increase the output of our warships." Ernst said. Reinforcing the Soviet Union also involves the energy of the United States itself. Hearing what he said, Roosevelt''s eyes flickered, and then it went black again. Stop supporting the Soviet Union? Then the Soviet Union collapsed immediately. The Soviet Union was buying more time for the United States to help the Soviet Union. It was helping the United States. Unfortunately, the German submarines were too powerful. "We will set up our naval barriers in the North Atlantic. If the German fleet rushes to our coastline, it must be that our fleet is gone." Ernst continued. The navy is determined to protect the continental United States. If the Germans want to attack the continental United States, they must first defeat the American Atlantic Fleet. Roosevelt nodded, and the report of the Navy Department was temporarily finished, and then Marshall continued to speak. "We are carrying out a huge project on the Atlantic Defense Line. The amount of this project is almost comparable to the Great Wall of China in China. We have built a coastal defense along the Atlantic coastline, mainly with 406 heavy artillery and 380 heavy artillery as the core. If the German fleet wants to land, it must risk heavy casualties." Coastal defense artillery is still the main defense method of this era. If the opponent wants to land, he must have a landing ship. If you want to land on the beach, it is not that easy! "At the same time, we will build a mobile defensive position every fifty kilometers, deploy the army''s mixed tank unit, and rush wherever there is war." Marshall eloquently recounted that this set of fortifications occupies the huge budget of the United States. Now everyone has a hunch that after the war is over, the United States will be poor, but as long as the United States still exists, it will be worth it! What''s more, if you really encounter a situation, you can still use the gold that exists in the United States in certain European countries! The defense line that Marshall presided over seemed to be very similar, but General Eisenhower who was present could not help but frown. "Marshall, have you studied the last time the German crossed the sea to land in Iceland?" Eisenhower couldn''t help but speak. "Of course." Marshall said. "Then why do you take it for granted!" Eisenhower said: "The German landing methods have long been in the forefront of the times. They have the transportation hovercraft that can fly on the sea, and they will fly directly over our coastline. They also have vertical take-off and landing helicopters that can attack us." "Even if you don''t say this, the Germans also have a large number of aircraft carrier formations and a large number of bombers. The Germans'' first round of strikes must be to dispatch their bombers to attack our shore defense artillery positions." "Yes, so we will deploy enough anti-aircraft guns near our shore defense artillery position to keep them coming back and forth!" The two quarreled. The others hadn''t seen the way. What did Eisenhower want to say? "The anti-aircraft artillery is useless. The Germans have guided bombs that can be thrown at high altitude and hit the top of our shore defense artillery accurately." Eisenhower said: "We spent a lot of money to build such a line of defense. use." These words made Marshall blush. To build this line of defense, Marshall has tried his best, and even the following has been called out. This line of defense is called the Marshall Line of Defense, which can be said to be the proud work of his life. Once the war is over, Marshall will also be famous for this, and now, Eisenhower has said that it is worthless. "Then you said, what should we do?" Marshall asked. You said my plan was not good, but you would come up with a better one! "Use all resources to build aircraft." Eisenhower said: "We spent a lot of resources to make so many guns, which can only be easily destroyed by German bombers. The only way is to use fighter planes. When the Germans arrive. We used fighter jets like locusts to attack, we shot down their planes in the air, our attack planes and torpedo planes to blow up their warships, as long as we guard our sky, we guard our coastline." At present, the US Air Force has not yet become independent. It belongs to the Army Air Corps. It is considered a unit of the Army. It is not surprising that Eisenhower is a general of the Army. After entering the headquarter, Eisenhower has worked closely with Marshall in history, but now, for the benefit of the United States, he does not hesitate to engage in a debate with Marshall. At the risk of him being relegated and leaving the command headquarters, this meaningless project cannot be allowed to continue. Chapter 1557： New Manhattan Project On the one hand, it is planning to set up positions, just like the experience of many years in the past, on the other hand, it is planning to use new ways to solve problems by relying on air power. Now, Eisenhower''s words make everyone present feel a sense of loss. feel. The Germans have always been eclectic in warfare, leading the trend of the entire era. Although there are various political factors in the failure of Britain and France, in the military, the Germans dominated military technology and promoted military reforms, which is also an important aspect. , The French clung to the Maginot line, and ended up completely defeated before the German blitzkrieg. If the Germans attacked the United States, they would definitely adopt this new tactic. If they just guard the country in the past, they would definitely die miserably. The solution proposed by Eisenhower is a low-cost and high-efficiency solution. Civilians in the United States have been carrying out extensive flying activities for a long time. There are a large number of pilots and various flying clubs in the civilian population. This method of the Americans is to hide soldiers from the people. Its like guns in the United States. On the surface, its a symbol of freedom and democracy. In fact, its a preparation for war. Once it really develops into the war of annihilation, every American people will be a soldier. You can fight with guns, but other countries need training. This will undoubtedly allow them to have a strong counterattack ability when necessary. The same is true for aviation. In this era, the cost of building fighter jets is very low. Building a fighter jet is similar to building a tank. Therefore, the scale of aircraft in various countries is often tens of thousands, and they are as dense as locusts. Not in later generations. Airplanes are high-tech products with low output and high cost. Moreover, one ups and downs will consume a large amount of money. Even if it is a powerful country, it will maintain a scale of thousands, and a small country will have a few hundred. It''s just a shelf. This is the best way to use airplanes to resist enemy aggression. When the German fleet arrives, it will be attacked by tens of thousands of American fighter planes. Even if the Germans have a huge aircraft carrier formation, it cannot be compared with the aviation power on land. Imagine the scene where one''s own fighter jets were going to meet the enemy fleet, Roosevelt actually smiled. During this period of time, the haze has been looming over Roosevelt. The Soviets dont know how long it can last and how much German force it can consume. When the Germans turn to attack the United States, how much deterrence they have against the United States. In short, the United States will Ushered in a terrible war for the first time. Roosevelt could not sleep for many times. He felt anxious in his heart when thinking that the United States was about to face the German fleet, but today, it was the first time that he was a little calm. Fighting aviation ability, maybe we can fight them, this is the only chance for the United States to defeat the Germans! "Let our staff demonstrate it again." Roosevelt said: "I personally think that it should be better to use the power of the Air Force." After speaking, Roosevelt said: "Marshall and Groves, you stay, the others, you can go." Roosevelts words did not arouse any suspicion. Since he denied Marshalls plan, Roosevelt always had to comfort Marshall. Groves, the deputy secretary of the U.S. Department of Construction, was responsible for the large-scale construction of the Atlantic Line. Pipeline. But the two understood that, of course, it had nothing to do with this matter. When everyone was gone, Roosevelt said slowly, "How is our project progressing?" Hearing Roosevelts words, Groves said: Our project is progressing slowly. After losing a large number of scientists, we regrouped a small number of experts. Up to now, even the nuclear reactor design has not been completed. " Groves was anxious. He is the head of the Manhattan Project. At first, for some reason, the Germans actually knew about the Oak Ridge base and carried out a terrible bombing, which almost wiped out all the American nuclear physics experts. Even if they were not in the Oak Ridge base, they were assassinated. . The Manhattan Project suffered a terrible blow and almost stopped. However, Roosevelt, who was determined, decided to continue. The Germans did not hesitate to send out long-range bombers to destroy their own base in Oak Ridge and assassinate the nuclear physicists. This shows that the Germans are scared. The kind of weapons that can destroy the entire city can be made. So, driven by Roosevelt, Groves continued to preside over the Manhattan Project, the location was more secretive, and fewer people knew, and the local weather conditions determined that it was not suitable for air raids at all. It was foggy all year round. However, it seems that progress is not fast. "We can already be sure that the active German submarines appearing in the Arctic Ocean must be nuclear-powered. They have unlimited endurance and can stay in the ice for a long time. We can even guess that they don''t have any. Going elsewhere is to directly cross the sea below the Arctic, from the German port directly to the Bering Sea." Marshall also said: "The Germans have overcome many technical difficulties. In this regard, we have already Far behind." The United States is behind, and the backward United States means that the Germans will be far behind. Once the Germans detonate a nuclear bomb, the United States has no choice but to surrender obediently. Unlike cloud bombs, cloud bombs can blow up a city, but hundreds of them must be dropped at the same time. For this terrible nuclear bomb, you only need one bomber to throw one. We are far behind, because the main nuclear physics scientists have all been killed. The dark cloud appeared again on Roosevelt''s brows, and he silently lit the smoking pot and smoked it. The meeting room was smoky again. When the smoke pot went out, Roosevelt finally made up his mind: "Since we can''t do it by ourselves, it''s better to invite more scientists." Hearing Roosevelt''s words, the two people present were embarrassed. In order to reassemble the team, they even recruited the students who had heard the Fermi report once to make up the numbers. Where else would they go to find a nuclear physics scientist? From the Germans? "From the Soviet Union." Roosevelt said: "I don''t believe that there are no nuclear physics experts in the Soviet Union." Hearing what Roosevelt said, the two were even more shocked. What happened to the president? Is the brain short circuited? The Manhattan Project is a project that requires extreme confidentiality. The less people know, the better. Now, should the Soviets participate? txt download address: phone-reading: In order to facilitate the next reading, you can record this reading record at the top \"Add Bookmark\", and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends, Lan Lan, thank you for your support! ! Chapter 1558： Grab talent The United States and the Soviet Union have different ideologies. Now it is only because they have a common enemy that they have to stand in the same trench. Even so, the two countries are not united. For example, the United States only provides weapons, supplies, and so on. Supported an army, but it was the Nissi. The United States has to retain its own power to defend its homeland. The best outcome is that the Soviet Union is crippled and the United States wins. It happens that the United States can become the new world hegemon. Under this kind of thinking, it is doomed that the United States needs to be vigilant against the Soviet Union. The Manhattan Project is top-secret. Not only must the Germans not be known, but also the Soviets must not be known. If the Soviets knew, then nuclear weapons projects would definitely begin immediately. The Soviets have no money, but they have someone, its necessary. At that time, people can also save an atomic bomb. The United States wants to be ahead of Germany and the Soviets. Now, Roosevelt actually said that he wanted to bring in Soviet nuclear physics experts? Didn''t Roosevelt know what serious consequences this would bring? "This is our only choice." Roosevelt said: "Of course we don''t want to see the Soviets also develop nuclear technology, but we are even more afraid that the Germans will develop it first." If the Germans do it first, then no one will play. Roosevelt''s words silenced the two of them. Although they knew this was an inevitable result, they still couldn''t accept it. "If something happens in the future, I will bear the responsibility." Roosevelt said: "Moreover, we will not necessarily cause a leak. As long as we choose a good time, we can still retain these scientists." After speaking, Roosevelt expressed his idea: "Now, Moscow is definitely unable to defend. Under the powerful offensive of the Germans, Moscow will fall sooner or later, and all the industries of the Soviets will go eastward. The relocation, including those scientists, will also head east, and some of the experts will temporarily fall into the situation where there is no research institution. It happens that we can invite them to our United States for a research and investigation." Of course Roosevelt would not be stupid enough to tell Stalin directly that I was studying the top-secret big bomb and there was not enough manpower. Send someone to join me! In the name of the investigation, these old-fashioned nuclear experts were sent to the United States. "First take them for a normal wandering around. We will conduct inspections in our country." Roosevelt said: "Then, after the fall of Moscow, tell them that the Soviet Union is gone. If you want to return home, we can send them back, but they do. A better choice is to join us and avenge the Soviet Union!" Roosevelt''s plan was quite thoughtful. The United States was originally a country of immigration. If these old-fashioned experts became American citizens, they would be Americans. At that time, use various reasons to persuade that there will definitely be a group of experts who will stay and take them to a deserted base, so that they can immerse themselves in scientific research, revenge for the Soviet Union, and work hard to solve their own problems. The problem of insufficient technical staff. Anyway, the Manhattan Project was originally a huge project. Ninety-nine percent of the people who participated in the project did not know what the ultimate goal was, as long as there were a few key experts. By that time, the Soviet Union is gone. Those who do stay should stay at ease and use their smart brains to serve the United States. "The CIA can also provide support, such as secretly bringing their family members to the United States, making it more convenient for them to serve us." "Okay, we can try." Marshall said: "Now, we really need expert characters." The Atlantic Line of Defense project cost a lot of money. In fact, a lot of money went to the Manhattan Project. Now, for the smooth progress of this project, Roosevelt has taken a bold step. All this is to win this **** war. If you lose, then the whole world will enter the era of German rule, which is the darkest. America, the Atlantic coast, Virginia''s largest city and port Norfolk. Here is the Norfolk Naval Port, a major base of the US Navy and the location of the US Navys Atlantic Fleet Command. The Port of Norfolk is located at the mouth of the Chesapeake Bay leading to the Atlantic Ocean, on the right bank of the Elizabeth River, and only 250 kilometers away from the capital Washington. Due to its good geographical location, the United States has developed rapidly after independence. It is the center of the shipbuilding industry and oil processing. , Automobile assembly, chemical industry, food industry and shipping industry are also very developed. For example, in its vicinity, there is the most important large shipyard in the United States-Newport News Shipyard. Now, under the dark clouds of war, the Norfolk Naval Base has been further expanded. In order to expand the scale, Crane Island on the west bank of the Elizabeth River has been assigned to the base, and the construction of the naval supply station has also been stepped up. The supply and support capabilities of the base have been greatly improved. The base is the largest in the United States and has become one of the most important naval bases in the United States and the largest in the world. At this time, in a newly established aviation base next to the Norfolk Naval Base, a group of pilots recruited from the civilian population were on the runway, preparing for their first fighter flight. Roy Fokker, wearing a brand-new aviation uniform, stood erect like everyone else, now he is in his thirties. He was originally an instructor of the American Pilots Club, possessing superb flying skills, and taught a large number of students. Now, among these new pilots, he has been selected as the captain of the flight squadron. At this moment, listening to the words of the flying captain in his ear, a figure always flashed in front of his eyes. Rick Alcatel, Roy''s most proud disciple in years of coaching in the flying club, the two are three years apart, and in many cases they are even friends. Alcatel was a German. When Germany began to rise, Alcatel and his lover, Lisa Asitak, returned to Germany together. After that, there was no news. It was only heard that Alcatel joined the German Navy. Aviation soldiers participated in many battles. The once close friends have stood in the hostile camp, and now Roy has responded to the call of the country and joined the army. Then, will one day meet Alcatel in the sky? If you were shot down by Alcatel, would you regret taking him into the sky with one hand? Roy shook his head and put this idea behind him. For him, it was before and now is now. If he meets Alcatel, he will use all his strength to shoot him down. Thinking of this, he looked at his side, the latest F4U fighter of the US Navy, their landline plane. Chapter 1559： Soviet Nuclear Expert Of course, the United States will not hand over their latest fighter jets to the Soviets. The P-39 is difficult to operate, which is something that the United States does not look up to. It only supports the Soviets. However, in addition to some aircraft in the early stage, the latter is because of the Germans. The submarine continued to make trouble at sea, resulting in very few supplies to be transported. The U.S. Navy uses the latest fighter jet developed by Water for the Navy. At the beginning of its development, it was aimed at the German Navys F190. This aircraft uses the high-horsepower Pratt & Whitney R-2800 with a power of 2000 horsepower. Even when needed, through an additional water injection device, the engine can output up to 2450 horsepower, which is extremely powerful. At the same time, it is also the fastest fighter of the U.S. Navy, with a top speed exceeding 640 kilometers per hour. Its performance is comparable to that of the F190. In extreme cases, it can reach 700 kilometers per hour. It can be said that this aircraft is Aiming at the German coming. In history, the U.S. Navy has another excellent carrier-based aircraft, the F6F Wildcat, but this aircraft mainly achieved results when fighting the island countrys zero-style battle. That is to say, it is a medium and low altitude aircraft. Fighter, and F4U pirate, is a fighter that values ??high altitude. The ceiling of the pirates is as high as 126,000, which is already the limit of the German bomber flight. The United States will never let the tragedy above the Soviets repeat itself on its own. At the same time, if it is further optimized, the flight of this fighter The height can be higher. From the outside, the inverted seagull''s wing is one of its outstanding features. This method can make the landing gear shorter and facilitate deployment on the aircraft carrier. At the same time, it also leads to the disadvantage that it is not easy for the pilot to see the landing gear. Moreover, the nose of the machine is too long, and the forward vision will be greatly restricted. (I really dont understand, how can a fighter jet with an air-cooled engine have such a long nose like a liquid-cooled engine?) In any case, the armed forces of this fighter have greatly increased the confidence of the US Navy, as long as they have enough aircraft carriers to engage the Germans in the Atlantic. "Today is our first day of flying." The flight captain said in front: "Everyone knows that the Germans are about to conquer Moscow and we are running out of time, even if the Germans have tens of thousands of warships moving over, we Dont be afraid. God will bless our land. We firmly believe that justice will prevail!" "Today, we will mainly conduct take-off and landing training. First, the squadron leader will fly first." Roy, wearing a full navy flight suit, ran into his fighter plane. When the engine was started, his heart was also excited by the surging engine. Anyone who loves flying will not resist the temptation of advanced aircraft to him. This is the reason why the elite pilots still remain in the fighter force even though the later generations will make money in civil aviation. This is how Roy''s naval aviation era began. ... Moscow, Institute of Physics and Technology. As the Germans approached, many institutions in Moscow began to relocate, moving in the direction of the Ural Mountains, where a large number of industries have gathered, such as the Aircraft Design Bureau, the Light Arms Design Bureau in Tula, and more importantly All of the tank factories have moved to the Ural Mountains and are now preparing for production. The Institute of Physics and Technology, as early as a month ago, began planning to relocate to the Ural Mountains, but their relocation was not as fast as those of the weapons industry. the reason is simple. Those weapons manufacturing industries are related to whether the war can be won. Even if Moscow is lost, as long as the industry is still there and can continuously manufacture various weapons, there is still hope for the Soviets. If the industry is gone. , Can''t make weapons, and unarmed soldiers, should they bite Germans with their teeth? The load of railway transportation has reached its maximum, and every day there are countless trains shuttled across the vast Soviet land, transporting industrial equipment. The Institute of Physics and Technology was dragged to the end. A middle-aged man was standing on the window of the research institute, looking outside. At this time, his heart was full of anxiety. Igor Vasilyevich Kurchatov, the leader of Soviet nuclear physics research, under his leadership in later generations, produced the first Soviet nuclear weapons. Throughout the 1930s, nuclear physics was still in its infancy. Historically, in 1932, the German physicist Heisenberg revealed the principle that the nucleus is composed of protons and neutrons. In 1938, German scientist Otto Hahn and his assistant Strassmann worked with the French scientist Joliot- On the basis of Madam Curies experiments, it was further discovered that when a neutron hits a uranium nucleus, a uranium nucleus can split into two lighter nuclei after absorbing a neutron. In the process, mass loss occurs, thus releasing huge energy. This is the world-famous nuclear fission reaction. And now, because of Cyrics journey, these discoveries have been made in the laboratory a few years ago At the same time, it has become an extremely confidential project, and the outside world does not know any nuclear physics. Progress. However, in this case, Kurchatov started from scratch in 1934 and built a proton accelerator in his own research institute. This test played an important role in the construction of the Soviet Union''s first cyclotron. However, the overall situation was not good for him, and a vigorous purge began. At the regular meeting of the Academy of Sciences two years ago, Kurchatov and one of his colleagues were inexplicably slammed. Officials accused him of squandering state funds on nuclear physics, which is "meaningless". Had it not been for the asylum of his teacher, he would have been shot. Just last year, Kurchatov, who continued to study under pressure, released the research results of chain nuclear reactions: nuclear fission can produce huge energy, and it will play an immeasurable effect on the development and destruction of the world. Earlier this year, he published a report on the spontaneous fission of uranium, and at the same time he wrote to Stalin, explaining the necessity and prospects of studying the nucleus. It is said that the above may have approved his report, but with the start of the Great Patriotic War, his research institute has not allocated money for a long time, and his research has been suspended. When you think about it, you know, when the Great Patriotic War was most tense, how could the Soviet Union allocate funds to study such so-called nuclear weapons, which I dont know when they will be realized? In history, Kurchatov, at this time, could only shelve nuclear research and went to the Black Sea Fleet to degauss the ships. At this time, standing in front of the window, Kurchatov was lonely. He didn''t know that a brand new door had appeared in front of him. If he stepped past, he would become a man standing at the peak of nuclear physics. Chapter 1560： Kurchatov "Kurchatov, you haven''t left yet?" Just as he was thinking, a voice came from behind him. Kurchatov turned his head and saw his teacher Yofe and colleague Feluroov come in. "Teacher, haven''t you left?" Kurchatov said, "hasn''t the entire Academy of Sciences moved to the Ural Mountains?" "Yes, I was going to leave, but we happened to receive an academic invitation from the United States." Jofee said, "If you are interested, how about going to the United States with Feluroov? ?" A domestic scientific research institution in the United States invited people from the Soviet scientific community to visit the United States. At this moment, the significance is extraordinary. The Soviet Union has no way to carry out scientific research for the time being, especially for these theoretical physicists, they have no stage at all. Now they are all idle. At the same time, Stalin was not stupid enough to send his scientists to the battlefield. This **** war will eventually end. If the scientists are dead, then the Soviet Union will definitely not be able to withstand the huge losses. Therefore, when the invitation came, Stalin only briefly considered it, then made a decision and handed it over to the people below, if he wanted to, he could go. However, those who go to the United States must take care of their family members closely! Its useless to stay in the Soviet Union. Its better to go to the United States, just to examine the scientific progress in the United States and come back to better serve the Soviet Union. As long as you control their family members and control the most precious things in their lives, why not? Are you afraid they won''t come back? When they came back, they brought back what they got from the United States. That would be more than one bird! To the United States? Kurchatov shook his head: "What can I do when I go to America?" "If you don''t go to the United States, there is only another option, to go to the Far East and study how to detect submarines." Fermi said. Nuclear physics research must stop. The Soviets will not work hard in this area. Now, these scientists are idle as well. It is better to give play to their clever minds and assign them to other posts. Of course, this is the sadness of the layman leading the insider, a person who is engaged in atomic physics, what anti-submarine should he study? What is the difference between him and a fresh graduate from university? This is simply the biggest waste. Hearing this arrangement, Kurchatov also instinctively resisted it in his heart. "Well, in this case, I can go to the United States to see." Kurchatov said. From his birth to the present, he has almost always stayed in the Soviets. He has not been abroad. Now, it seems that it is a good choice to go to the West to see. This is not to escape the war, he has other intentions. To what extent has the nuclear physics of Americans developed? Dont the Americans know anything about this device that can make terrible weapons? Impossible, so many physics experts have passed from Europe, maybe the Americans have already begun to do it. Even if you do not allow yourself to visit, just chat with those experts, you will definitely gain a lot, and it will be of great help to the Soviet nuclear physics research. "Well, then there will be a plane tomorrow, and you can go to the United States with Feluroov." Yofe said. After the sea channel was broken, the United States was not without other help. For example, some US long-range transport planes began to transport materials to Moscow, which was nothing but a drop in the bucket. On the return journey, it was almost empty. With a few scientists, it was simply too easy. "Teacher, don''t you go and see it?" Kurchatov couldn''t help asking. He respected his teacher very much. As the veteran of the Soviet scientific community, he was protected by an appointment in that terrible political movement. Many students like him. "No, I''m old, it''s better to stay on the Soviet land." Jofey said, "The future belongs to you young people." Jofees eyesight sees farther, his students should have a lot to do in a wider field, and if possible, they can also avenge the Soviets. As for yourself, it is better to stay here. ... Moscow, suburbs, sniper school. The school is currently undergoing renovations. The original school was in the suburbs and mainly focused on the wilderness. In the training of snipers, how to disguise themselves is also done in the wild. And now, some new buildings, broken fortifications, and building wrecks have been added to the school. At this time, these buildings look very calm. No one knows that there will be a terrible sniper in a corner of the building. At this moment, in the open space in front, a female instructor held a horn and opened her voice: "The third window on the left, the back, get out!" Hearing what she said, a person stood up in the originally peaceful place, holding his rifle, with an awkward expression on his mouth, and approached her. This is also a female warrior. "Nina, I told you many times that when choosing a sniper position, you must combine various conditions, such as wind direction. Yesterday you were in that position and hid well, but today it wont work because the wind direction has changed today. The dust behind will make you cough!" Nina Lobokovskaya raised her head and looked at the instructor in front of her, full of respect: "Yes, instructor, I will definitely pay attention to it in the future." The female instructor looked at Nina and nodded: "Okay, then go hide it again, don''t let me find it this time!" She was very satisfied with Nina, she was the best student under her, and at the same time, she had the strongest fighting will. Nina Lobokovskaya, originally a very cute and quiet girl, but half a month ago, she learned that her father, the machine gunner Alexei Lobokowski, was in After tragically sacrificed in the battle in Voronezh, a city in southwestern Russia, he decided to join the army. Since she learned to shoot in college, she was assigned to the women''s sniper school here after she signed up for the army. Here, I met the sniper instructor she admired, her most admired frontline hero. "Comrade Lyudmila, an order of the superior." At this moment, a soldier hurried over beside her instructor. The superior order? Instructor Lyudmila was puzzled and opened the order. Lyudmila has received orders from Stalin. Her snipers mainly train in urban operations and contribute their strength to defend Moscow. Now, what orders will it be? Chapter 1561： Khrushchevs arrangement When Lyudmila opened the order, she was shocked. To the United States? At the very beginning, Lyudmila left Odessa with the intention of visiting the United States, to introduce the vigorous battle story that took place on the Soviet battlefield, tell the Soviet Unions epic battle experience, and to promote the Soviet Unions determination to win. , So it''s easy to get sponsorship. If the Soviet Union loses confidence, how can the Americans support it? But the plan could not keep up with the changes. In the end, Lyudmila did not make the trip. After he recovered, Lyudmila entered this female sniper school to fight for the training of Soviet female snipers. Up to now, in fact, the Soviet Union has begun to show the embarrassment of insufficient manpower. The Soviet Union has not only female snipers, but also female pilots and tankers. As a famous old man, when there are not enough men, women will have to go. ! Especially now, seeing that the Germans are about to come to Moscow, they are preparing to defend Moscow and street fighting. At this time, Lyudmila will actually receive such an order? The invitations of the Americans are wide-ranging. If only people in the scientific community are invited, then some weasels will give the rooster a New Year greeting. Therefore, they have invited all aspects. Whether to go or not is a matter for the Soviets. Inviting or not to invite is a matter for the Americans. Now, the Americans have also invited the famous battle heroine, the heroine Lyudmila. "I''m not going." Lyudmila only took a look and threw the order to the messenger: "Go back and tell Zhukov that if he wants to go to the United States, he can go by himself. At this time, don''t want to transfer me. ." Zhukov is responsible for the defense of Moscow, and all the troops accept his command. Zhukov issued this order. Only Lyudmila dared to say this directly. Comrade Stalin met Lyudmila personally, and Lyudmila was not afraid of Zhukov. I dont even look at when, my life is dedicated to the Soviets. If Moscow falls, I will leave my life here. Go to America! Similar situations are happening everywhere. Soldiers take obedience to orders as their bounden duty. Now they will fight even if they resist orders! No one wants to leave Moscow, this is their capital, and they have nowhere to go. After receiving the news one by one, Stalin also sighed with emotion: "This is our capital. We will coexist and die with Moscow. Don''t persuade me. I will never leave Moscow." Stalin once again reiterated his point of view, even Zhukov can''t, no one can let Stalin leave Moscow! "Yes." Molotov said: "However, for these large numbers of people to go to the United States, they still need someone to lead the team." It''s better to have a leader. Hearing this, Stalin looked at Molotov: "How about you go there?" What Stalin was talking about was careless, but Molotov heard the murderous aura in it, and Stalin did not leave. Who could be a deserter? "No, I will not go, but we have a report here that Comrade Khrushchev wants to lead the team." Molotov said. Khrushchev, at the top of the Soviet Union, can be considered a man of ups and downs. Even if he loses temporarily, he will return to the center of power with a shameless spirit. In Kiev, after the defeat, he retreated eastward with Timoshenko and continued to organize the war of resistance. At the beginning Pavlov was defeated and took a gun, but Kievs defeat could not be counted as Timoshenko and Khrushchev. When the German Central Route Army went south, no matter who commanded it, it would fight. defeat. To say that it is responsible, Stalin should be responsible. If he listened to Zhukovs suggestion and retreated Kievs troops to Moscow, then millions of troops would guard Moscow as a copper wall and iron wall. Its okay to persist until winter. Like now, I racked my brains for the transfer of a local guard Khrushchev can be regarded as desperate for his old life and persisted for a long time. Seeing his performance, he can indeed arrange an easy job for him. Let him lead the team and go to the United States. This can also give full play to Khrushchevs expertise. After all, he is also a political veteran and has rich experience in overseas trips. Let him sign a military order. How many people will be brought out and how many people will be brought back No one will work. Thinking of this, Stalin almost nodded, and at this moment, the arrival of a telegram seemed like a bolt from the blue, shocking everyone present. "Stalingrad is about to encounter danger. This morning, Turkish troops have appeared near the Don River." Turkish army, **** Turkey! Stalin was very angry, his fists were clenched, this wall of grass, now he dare to ask his own trouble! At the beginning, the Germans relied on the Baku oil field as a bait to lure Turkey into the war against the Soviet Union. However, the Turks fought for a long time and did not get any benefits. They were taken advantage of by Persia and occupied. Baku. The Turks didn''t catch anything, of course they didn''t want to. At this time, the Germans spoke again and they could continue to fight north. The land they took down was Turkish! As a result, Turkey continued to work hard, heading for the Soviet territory in the north, and actually climbed over the Caucasus Mountains and advanced to the Don River. It was almost less than a hundred kilometers away from Stalingrad. This is of course also because the Soviet forces are really tense. When the Baku oil field was occupied, the main force here was wiped out in Armenia, which was actually quite empty. The Turks traveled all the way to Stalingrad. Stalingrad, located in the Volga River basin, is also an important industrial city in the Soviet Union. For example, the tractor factory in Stalingrad is continuously producing main battle tanks. Now Stalingrad is facing the threat of the Turks. I thought that the Germans were mainly fighting against Moscow, and the rest of the Soviet land was temporarily safe. Who would have thought that the **** Turks would appear! "Never let the Turks tarnish our city!" Zhukov immediately expressed his views. Fortunately, other cities, Stalingrad, is a city named after a great leader! How could it be defiled by a group of Turks? "Yes, order the Stalingrad garrison to defend the city." Stalin said: "The Turks must never be occupied." There are no more troops. Moscow is still nervous. After Stalin said this, he suddenly thought of someone again: "Order Khrushchev to go to Stalingrad, as a political commissar, to supervise the war, who is not good at fighting? Can be killed on the spot!" Chapter 1562： Dont use thermobaric bombs rashly If there was no Khrushchevs report, maybe Stalin could not remember him. He would just stay in Kharkov. As a result, he wanted to go out, relax, and avoid risks. Who It can be imagined that the risk is even greater now. Stalingrad, a city named after the great leader Stalin, is now being ravaged by the Turks, and Khrushchev had to go to Stalingrad as a political commissar. As long as he did not actively resist, he would be on the spot. Dharma. At this time, he didn''t have Brother Timuxin to rely on, he could only rely on himself. Wolf den, Germany. Although the time of the action exceeded the original expectations, the overall situation is still beneficial to Germany. The phenomenon that Cyric is most worried about repeating the mistakes of history does not appear to occur. After all, in history, it was mainly afterwards that the Soviet Union entered the winter. Now, it is just summer, and the Three Route Army has begun to encircle Moscow. "The Soviets have already withdrawn most of the non-military forces from Moscow, including the embassies of various countries." Scherner said: "Head of State Cyrik, there are millions of resisting troops left in Moscow. If we follow The normal way of playing, pushing forward little by little, and starting street fighting with the Soviets, in this case, we will have a great loss." Every soldier''s life is precious and should not be wasted in cruel street fighting. Cyric has always thought so, and now, Scherner''s proposal is also for this reason. "In other words, our thermobaric bomb should come in handy again." Kurt also agreed with this: "If the Moscow defenders do not surrender, we will use the thermobaric bomb, just like Petersburg. Raze Moscow directly to the ground!" Since there are weapons to end the battle quickly, why not use it? However, Cyric is conservative: "The thermobaric bomb is only used when we have no alternative. If the thermobaric bomb is used against Moscow, it may cause a chain reaction. We must have sufficient excuses. ." The Soviets are crazy, and Cyric is worried about losing control of the war. What is out of control? Up to now, it has been fighting conventional wars. As a big country, the Soviet Union certainly has chemical and biological weapons. In history, World War I was a cruel gas war. Later, people have realized that gas warfare is a double-edged sword, and it will not do any good to both the enemy and us, so they will not use it without scruples. Including even Hitler, Germany''s first head of state, who was also blind for a period of time in the gas war of World War I, almost permanently blind. Now, the situation is different. The Soviet Union is about to be wiped out, and Moscow is about to be beaten down. At this time, if you continue to use thermobaric bombs without any scruples, then maybe, the red-eyed old man, Gas bombs are about to be used. The big deal will die together. This is the thinking of Lao Maozi. They have always been terrible. If you want to use it, you must have a good reason, so that Lao Maozi has nothing to say. This is what Cyric thinks now. "To mobilize our Dora cannon, our heavy tank battalion, and all kinds of artillery, we still follow the usual tactics to fight." Cyric said: "Demolition of the house, what to do, until all the The houses are demolished to the ground." After speaking, Cyric paused: "If the Soviets dare to use chemical and biological weapons against us first, we will use thermobaric bombs." This time, Cyric was more cautious. Because this is Moscow, the capital of the Soviets, almost all Soviets will have deep feelings for Moscow. He can destroy Petersburg, but he cannot directly destroy Moscow. Otherwise, the seeds of hatred will be planted in the hearts of the Soviets, and after the end of this battle on the eastern land, resistances of all sizes will emerge endlessly. Now, not just fighting, there are other aspects to consider, such as public opinion. Through the Katyn Forest tragedy, the whole world was aware of the evil of the Soviets. They actually dared to take the initiative to create massacres, disappointed with the Soviet government, and let the Soviets know that the Stalin regime above their heads was so inhumane and so. Brutality. The Great Purge, the Holocaust, and the order not to allow surrender, etc., can vilify the Stalin government and let the people know that a new government is about to emerge and is an absolutely human government. Destroying Moscow directly is not in line with future political arrangements. The cruelty of street fighting is due to the terrible snipers hiding in various buildings, so when you encounter any building, you will demolish it. Germany has artillery shells, even if they fire hundreds of thousands of tons of shells, UU Also turn Moscow into flat ground! "Fhrer Cyrik, the long-range missile launching position we built in Iceland has been completed, and twenty launching positions are already in place." At this moment, SS Lieutenant General Hans Kamler ran excitedly. Report to Cyric: "Our No. 14 troop can attack the United States at any time!" Unit 14 is the most mysterious ballistic and ballistic unit in Germany, and Kamler is the commander-in-chief of this missile unit. After conquering Iceland, according to an agreement signed with Iceland, Germany began to build its own base in Iceland. In addition to a long-range aviation base and a naval base, it also secretly built a ballistic missile launch site. Before the conquest of Iceland, the westernmost part of Germany was the British territory. From the United Kingdom to the United States, there was a distance of 6,000 kilometers. From Iceland, this distance would be reduced to 4,000 kilometers. Iceland has higher latitudes, and flying in high latitudes will result in shorter distances. At the same time, if you want to attack the United States, you must fly westward. The earth rotates eastward. The higher the latitude, the smaller the influence of the earth''s rotation. The ballistic missile position in Iceland is the best choice. Now, the position has been completed. "Now that it''s finished, let''s start." Cyric said: "Every night, launch a launch. The main target is the shipyard and industrial base on the East Coast of the United States!" Germany has never spared its hands to actually attack the United States. It is not appropriate to dispatch long-range bombers. With the continuous advancement of American aviation technology, bombers will face danger again, and altitude is no longer a magic weapon for victory. The precious strategic bombers are to be used when they actually attack the United States. Now they are just for harassment. Ballistic missiles are the most suitable. Watching the U.S. Navy rioters? Of course not! Chapter 1563： V-four modified missile Shipyards can only be distributed along the coast. It is impossible for the Americans to transfer industry to the inland like the Soviet Union, at least not for the shipbuilding industry. What is better is that the Americans are now a big new aircraft carrier, outfitting. The outfitting, the shipbuilding hull, which has not yet been fully commissioned, is the best opportunity to fight. Iceland. Although it is already summer, the climate in Iceland is still cool, the highest will not exceed 20 degrees, it is the most suitable weather. At the same time, because Iceland is located at high latitudes, in summer, the day will be very long and the night will be quite short. In the capital of Iceland, one hundred kilometers west of Reykjavk, on the flat ground between a platform of cols, at this time, it is busy. This is a fixed launch position. The previous V-2 missiles were only ten meters in length, and could be easily dragged forward by a trailer, and could be shot up at any time. However, as the length of the missile continues to increase, it will be a lot of trouble to launch maneuvering. Now in Germany, the chassis of the mouse tank is being used as a chassis for mobile launches. At the same time, many fixed launch positions on the ground are also being built. The so-called fixed launch positions are those that cannot be moved. At the same time, in order to avoid enemy strikes, these fixed launch positions are all in the form of silos. Usually, after the manhole cover is closed, there is nothing to see. At the same time, the manhole cover can also carry a large-yield bomb attack. That is to say, if the Americans brazenly dispatch bombers or even use naval guns to shoot at close range. The launch position can also resist. At the same time, anti-aircraft artillery positions are deployed on the mountain peaks on both sides. It is not so easy for the Americans to bomb. The bombing of aircraft must first enter the bombing route, aim at the target, and fly straight. Now this is a basin. After they entered, they couldn''t find the target at all. When they found the target, they had already flown. Here is the best launch position. When it is built as a silo, there are more problems. The biggest problem is how to discharge the gas during launch. It is necessary to design a complicated diversion device. German engineers overcame various problems. In less than a month, twenty underground silos were built here, and progress is absolutely rapid. At the same time, a final assembly workshop hidden in the forest was built right next to the launch site. Missile parts transported from the Empire were assembled in the final assembly workshop and transported to the launch silo here for launch. It''s efficient. After the initial production, as long as the supply of parts is sufficient, they can produce 20 missiles a day. Just supply the continuous launch of missiles. At this time, in the wooden command room in the corner of the launch site, Colonel Wald Dornberg, the head of the Iceland missile base, gave a loud order: "Attention, two hours of preparation, target, Norfolk, Newport News Shipyard. North latitude: 3654'' West longitude: 7618''." Colonel Dornberg was also a military figure in the early establishment of the V-2 missile. At that time, he was just a small captain. Now, he has grown to be the commander of the missile force in charge of a base. At the same time, his missiles , Are also the latest V-4 improved version. The test firing of the V-4 missile was completed not long ago. At that time, the first live ammunition was aimed at Odessa and bombed the Soviets. The V-4 missile is the latest missile in Germany. Compared with the previous V-2, the biggest difference is the second-stage rocket. At the same time, almost all of them use mature technology. The first-stage rocket is three V-2 rocket engines in parallel. In the current situation, the second-stage rocket is a single V-2 engine, so the progress is very rapid. As long as it can overcome the difficulty of the second-stage rockets aerial separation, it is considered a success. At the same time, the application of electronic computers makes the design of this missile great. For simplicity, optimize the trajectory. Even so, it is only possible to reach a range of 2,500 kilometers. It is not enough to reach the United States. At this time, Cyric proposed a simple and effective method, that is, to reduce the weight of the warhead and increase the fuel tank, thereby increasing the range. In later generations, Iraq did it like this. Iraq only had Scud missiles, which could not hit Israel and the Saudi capital Riyadh at all. At that time, Iraq used a very simple method of three bombs and two bombs to double the range. The Scud missile was disassembled and the fuel tank was used by the other two missiles, thereby increasing the range. At the same time, the weight of the warhead was reduced to only 190 kg, and the Scud with a range of only 300 kilometers was successfully transformed into a Hussein missile with a range of 600 kilometers. Under the current circumstances, the development of brand-new missiles and engines with greater thrust needs to be carried out in an orderly manner, and it is definitely not something that can be solved in a short while. So can only continue to think of ways to increase the fuel tank and reduce the weight of the warhead from the V-4. Because of the advanced electronic computer, the improved design, and the computer simulation are all very smooth. From one ton to five hundred kilograms, at the same time an additional five-meter-long missile body was added, and the trajectory was re-optimized. The maximum range of this missile reached five thousand kilometers. It can threaten major cities on the west coast of the United States. Now, it''s time for it to show off. After receiving the order, the missile soldiers in the base immediately prepared nervously. This batch of missiles only came off the production line yesterday and then entered the underground silos. Now, in the underground silos, officers and soldiers wearing gas masks have entered the initial launch procedure to refuel the missiles. After becoming a silo, refueling is easier. Unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine is highly toxic, and nitric acid is strongly corrosive. Fueling is the most dangerous in the launch process, and it is also irreversible. Once the filling is completed, the missile must be shot out. Strictly following the rules is a prerequisite for ensuring safety. At the same time, next to the command room, a large machine began to make a humming sound. When it was working, even the indicator light on the side was dimmed. If you want to carry out any attack, you have to count the firing elements. In an attack such as naval guns, you only need to shoot the command instrument. Constantly adjust, and finally you can hit with good luck. However, when the ballistic missile is launched, it won''t work. A few hundred kilometers away, it can''t be seen at all, and complicated ballistic calculations are required. In the past, only mechanical shooting directors could be used, with large errors. It''s different now. When the first computer in Germany was manufactured, the technicians certainly did not stop. The first one was just a starting point. Chapter 1564： Magnificent launch scene The first German computer, and also the first in the world, still used paper belts to input and output data. This method led to inefficiency. As a result, Cyric proposed a new method, design A solidified compiler uses mnemonics to replace machine instructions. In this way, the operating efficiency is greatly increased. The input device is also replaced by a keyboard, allowing quick input. At the same time, after the first one was manufactured, with the first one as a model, Germany began the peak of building the first computer. It was needed in many places. Braun research rockets were used, Dr. Messerschmidt Research jets need to be used, nuclear weapons agencies need to use. The missile launch base here can be assigned to one, which is also after Cyrics special instructions. At this time, the operator''s hand quickly pressed on the keyboard, input one by one instructions, the huge computer began to enter high-speed operation, counting the shooting elements. The firing of short-range missiles is only a few hundred kilometers, and the Earth is the coordinate system. However, the launching of medium-range missiles is different. It is a thousand miles away. It is necessary to consider the rotation of the earth and the wind speed at the launch site. Happening. When launching from high latitudes to low latitudes, the difference in linear velocity at different latitudes must also be considered. At this time, a mechanical calculator is definitely not enough, only this kind of electronic computer will do. While the electronic computer is calculating the firing elements, the pre-launch preparations are being carried out intensively and effectively on the launch position. After the fuel has been refilled, the seal test is performed, the various parts of the system on the missile enter the self-test, the gyro is ready to start, and the fuel pump begins to exhaust air. Everything is going on normally. The rigorous Germans are doing these experiments. Serious. "The computer has completed the trajectory calculation." At this moment, the hum of the huge computer system disappeared, and instructions appeared on the terminal screen. "Assign to various silos and bind them to the missile system." Time was passing by little by little. At this time, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening in Iceland, and the night in Iceland was slowly coming. The sun slipped to the sea level to the west, but soon, it will rise again from the east. Although it is not as good as the absolute polar day in the Arctic Circle, the real night will not exceed two hours, and it is not completely dark. It''s just a gray feeling. All preparations have been completed. "Silo 1 is ready." "Silo 2 is ready." When Silo No. 20 finished the report, Colonel Dornberg looked at the clock on the wall at 11:15. "The launch begins!" Colonel Dornberg said, "Let the Americans tremble, and let them know that in front of our No. 14 unit, no city is fortified!" The launch begins! Following Colonel Dornberg''s order, a famous launcher slammed his hand to the launch button on the console. Silo No. 1. There was a burst of white gas from the three cone-shaped engine nozzles. This was the rapid gasification of nitric acid. Then, in the sound of the turbine of the fuel pump, unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine was sprayed into the combustion chamber of the rocket engine. It burns quickly. The hot air flow emerged from the nozzle at the tail, followed the diversion groove, and quickly drained to the outside. The entire silo was enveloped by a plume of white smoke. In the white smoke, the silo began to sway regularly, becoming more and more violent. Just like a dragon escaping water, a milky white V-4 improved missile jumped out of the silo. When it left the silo, the speed was not fast enough, and it could not even get out of the white smoke, rising slowly in the white smoke, just like a fairy. Then, its speed began to get faster and faster. It pushed away the white smoke and flew upwards. Its tail, emitting a fiery fire, and outside the fire, it was gray smoke and dust, which quickly spread outwards. The more lenient it comes, it is like a column of air, rising as it rises. It is like the big chimneys after the earth entered the industrial age. There is more than just one plume of smoke. Twenty silos were launched almost together, one missile after another, dragging a plume of gray smoke to rise, the plume of smoke spread rapidly, wide underneath, and narrow on the top. As the rocket climbed, the plume of smoke continued to rise. Elongated. This scene looks extremely magnificent. At this time, the setting sun was shining the last rays of sunlight on the horizon. Due to the blocking of the surrounding mountains, the launch site was darkened. In everyone''s eyes, all they saw were the huge plumes of smoke. "What a nice view!" If the warhead carries nuclear weapons, the launch of this kind of missile would be the end of the world. Now, all warheads carry conventional warheads no one has witnessed all this. Only the officers and soldiers of Unit 14 who are serving here are extremely happy when they watch the missiles they release fly out. "Clean the silo. Eight hours later, the next missile will be loaded." Colonel Dornberg continued to give orders, and they had no time to delay. At this time, the missiles that were launched had already climbed quickly, soon exceeded the speed of sound, and continued to climb. A large radar on the top of the base was closely monitored. One missile after another was thrown away from the lower stage that had been burned. After separation, the upper stage continued to ignite and accelerate. When it came out of the atmosphere, the speed had exceeded Mach 10. Then, it drew a beautiful arc in the sky and began to turn to the southwest. When the rocket''s engine stops running, it is in full trajectory flight, no different from a projectile that flies out, and it flies entirely by accurately calculating the trajectory in advance. The missile-borne gyroscope monitors the flight status of the missile warhead, and the half-ton warhead travels in outer space. At this time, the target is still ignorant and has no defense. Newport News Shipyard. When the war came, the isolationism that had prevailed in the United States since the First World War had disappeared. Americans already knew that the ultimate goal of the Germans would be the United States. If they fail, freedom and democracy will leave this land. They are all preparing for war. In the shipyards day and night, the workers are working overtime, and many of them work more than 12 hours. At this time, the union is silent. At this time, on the outfitting pier on the side, the lights are shining, and the new-generation USS Essex aircraft carrier, which is fully loaded with a displacement of more than 30,000 tons, is undergoing final finishing works. Chapter 1565： Meteor shower The construction of an aircraft carrier is very time-consuming. The design phase takes a long time. Various factors must be fully considered. Generally speaking, countries with aircraft carrier construction experience will avoid many detours in the design. Designed and manufactured, there will be all kinds of terrible unexpected design flaws. After all, crossing the river by feeling the stones. After the design is completed, it needs to be manufactured. Starting from cutting the steel plate, manufacturing the hull, installing the boiler and engine, and finally launching and outfitting, it is also time-consuming. The United States has already put the aircraft carrier''s construction pipeline, which is based on large-scale manufacturing, and now the Essex aircraft carrier has entered the finishing touch. There are countless people busy on it, and trolleys go in and out on the outfitting pier, transporting various outfitting goods. "Go, go, go!" shouted a boatman, watching a cargo-carrying vehicle, drove onto the deck, and drove to the side of the ship island. The car was loaded with small parts. "Quick, move to the top." The boatman shouted. He looked at the box above. The top one was the wooden steering wheel, one of the most important parts of any ship. He moved the steering wheel, and just as he was about to carry it, he felt something was wrong. In the dark sky in the distance, it seems to become shiny, what is that? One light spot after another is coming towards them at high speed! "Look, it''s a meteor shower!" Suddenly, the boatman next to him shouted, and everyone found out. Meteor, hurry up and make a wish! After I make a wish, I can go to dinner with Jenny. The meteors were still splashing down here at a very high speed. At this time, the boatman had discovered something abnormal. A meteor is a rock in outer space. When it enters the atmosphere, it will violently rub against the atmosphere and burn to form a beautiful meteor. Generally speaking, most of the rocks are burned in the atmosphere, so they are just beautiful meteors and nothing else. However, there are also a small amount of incomplete burning that will fall down and become meteorites. The earth is too vast, so most of the meteorites are fine if they fall. On the contrary, they will bring some extraterrestrial ores and the like, enriching human research. However, if you hit someone''s head, you can only blame someone who was unlucky. If you didn''t get killed, you can buy a lottery ticket. Now that the violent meteor shower has come down, the boatman has already felt bad. He was not at all conscripted after the burning, but continued to fall here. It seems that this meteor shower is going to fall in the shipyard? At this time, he was already yelling badly in his heart, and at the same time leaned back and leaned to the ship''s side. Once there is an accident, jump into the sea. Yes, it is diving. No matter what, it will quickly slow down because of the increase in resistance, and finally stop, and the sea is safest. At this time, the shining meteor had already flown to the surface of the sea, which was a full three kilometers away from them, and exploded in the sky about 500 meters above the sea. "Boom!" The fierce fire light illuminated the dark night sky, and everyone was shocked instantly. What a meteor, this is not a meteor at all, this is a bomb, a bomb flying from outer space! Yes, these are the missiles launched by Germany. When it re-enters the atmosphere, the outer surface of the warhead and the air are violently rubbing, turning into a lovely meteor. With the high-temperature insulation material, the inner warhead is still intact. It is counting down, and it is only a short time before the final mission. Although the latest air-floating gyroscope was developed and a computer was used to calculate the ballistic trajectory, even so, its circumference error was quite large, and it deviated from the target by a full three kilometers. If it is carrying a nuclear warhead, not to mention three kilometers, an error of ten kilometers is not a problem, but now, three kilometers is enough to cause an attack to fail. The first warhead exploded on the sea, only turning into a brilliant firework bomb in the night sky, and then the sound came, stimulating everyone''s eardrums. The boatmen were stunned, they knew there was a problem. Too late to react, the second meteor has flown over. "Boom!" The first missile deviated to the sea, while the second missile deviated to the inland. It exploded just right over a warehouse inside the shipyard. With the violent explosion, like a goddess scattered flowers, countless small spherical objects fell from the inside. When it touched the ground, a second explosion occurred in an instant. "boom!" "boom!" Each small ball does not have much power to explode, but a dozen small **** exploded together, instantly exploding the top of the warehouse, and the remaining small **** fell into the inside of the warehouse. There were successive explosions. "Boom, boom!" The biggest shortcoming of ballistic missiles is their poor accuracy. Therefore, in order to destroy American industrial bases in a large area, the best way is to use cluster bombs When the warhead explodes, hundreds of small **** Falling down will cause the entire base to explode continuously, destroying everything here. At the same time, some of them will not explode due to fuze problems. These unexploded small **** are the most terrifying, and they will always be lurking in the base. It will bring terrible deaths to subsequent personnel. It is more deadly. After the use of sub-munitions, the covered area will become no mans land. At least it will take several months for the American engineers to completely remove all small balls. Before, they could not start construction. Half of the 20 missiles fired this time belonged to this kind of warhead, and the other half belonged to the high-explosive warhead. One after another, the warheads fell from the sky, and the originally beautiful meteors became the current **** of death, and everyone present was dumbfounded. They stayed on the aircraft carrier''s deck, looking at the sky. At this moment, although their hearts were full of fear, they had no way to go back, and they didn''t know where to hide. "No!" a boatman shouted, his eyes sharply caught a falling warhead, and he rushed straight to the oil depot on the pier one kilometer away from him. The exposed tower stood tall. Hundreds of tons of heavy marine fuel are stored in the large oil tanks of China, which are used for trial sailing of newly built ships. "Boom!" With the violent explosion, the oil tank was suddenly detonated. Then, it burned, and the flames burned while splashing around. These are thick heavy oil, which is not easy to burn. But once When it burns, it is difficult to put out! Their eyes were full of panic. At this moment, they suddenly felt a ringing in their ears, which was the increase in air pressure caused by the compression of the air on their side. A terrible warhead flew toward the aircraft carrier. During its flight, the air in front of it was violently compressed! Chapter 1566： Sank Attacking with ballistic missiles was originally very accidental. After a long flight, it is normal for the warhead to have a certain deviation. With the continuous improvement of German experts, the circumference error has been reduced to three kilometers. It''s a miracle. Therefore, later generations use ballistic missiles to hit aircraft carriers, which is a desperate choice, a choice without normal equipment. At present, the German attack is still low-precision, and in order to improve the accuracy, it needs to use the method of covering strikes. Twenty pieces at a time, even if only half of the hits, can make the opponent suffer a heavy blow. The fact is also true. About ten or so missiles were hit and only ten hit the target, of which only four or five were effectively hit. Warehouses and oil tanks have turned the entire base into a sea of ??flames, and now, the luckiest missile is coming towards the Essex! For a half-ton warhead, the shell is about 200 kilograms, and the remaining 300 kilograms are all high explosives. There is also a layer of burnt black thermal insulation material. In the process of re-entering the atmosphere, this layer of material burns, and the internal heat is taken away by the combustion, so that the internal temperature of the warhead remains normal. Now, first Needless to say, the half-ton warhead, when it flies down at a speed exceeding Mach 15, even a single bullet will have powerful and terrifying energy! Its front end squeezed the air, and the air continued to squeeze forward until it reached the deck. The boatmen on the deck had already felt that the situation was not good, and then everyones pupils were enlarged. The terrible warhead was actually just right. Smashed up! In an attack, the probability of this kind of event happening is quite small, it is almost the same as using anti-aircraft artillery to hit mosquitoes. Now, it can only be said that God has not blessed the Americans. The warhead of the sub-munition will explode in mid-air, forming a large-area coverage effect, but the high-explosive warhead will not. This warhead rushed down straight, with a terrible impact, and hit the Essex. On the deck. When the warhead touched the deck, a huge impact force came, and the impact force on the entire hull was almost equal to five times the hulls own gravity. The surrounding sea water made a buzzing sound and surged outward in waves. The hull was already rushing down incredibly. As an outfitting wharf, the water depth is only a dozen meters. Under this terrible impact, the huge hull began to rush downwards, pushing the surrounding sea water outwards. Everyone on the deck felt their inner fear. too frightening! If the hull is impacted into contact with the bottom of the water, it will be traumatized and the hull will be broken. This is terrible. However, there is something more terrifying than this. With only a brief contact, the deck of the huge aircraft carrier could no longer stand it. During the downward collision of the hull, the warhead had smashed the top wooden deck and continued downward. If it is a bomb specifically used for anti-ship, it will have an armor-piercing warhead, a delay fuze, and it will penetrate into the opponent''s warship before exploding. But now, this is just an ordinary high-explosive warhead, which explodes upon contact. After all, even the No. 14 unit that launched it did not expect the luck of the first attack to be so good. After breaking open the deck, the warhead exploded. "Boom!" The 300 kilograms of high explosive detonated instantly, and under the entire aircraft carrier''s deck, a hot golden flame spread rapidly from the center of the explosion. When the aircraft carrier is built, it has a special anti-strike design. If it is a bomb dropped by an airplane, even a one ton in weight can be held hard. But not now, because when the warhead came down, it was fifteen times the speed of sound! Even if it does not explode, it will have a destructive and irreversible impact on the overall structure of the aircraft carrier. The hull of the aircraft carrier has actually been cracked, and the structure has suffered huge damage. Fixed it. And now, when it exploded, the huge air wave, with high pressure, instantly tore the cracked part. If viewed from a distance, centered at the location of the impact and at a speed visible to the naked eye, like sawdust falling down, the aircraft carrier has huge cracks, and then under the action of its own gravity, the aircraft carrier will break from the middle. . In an instant, the surrounding sea vortexed, and the aircraft carrier, which was outfitting, began to sink below, and the sea rushed in frantically. Most of the boatmen came out early, but there were also a small number of boatmen who were still working on the interior. They were trapped in the cabins and had no time to come out. The turbulent water flooded every cabin. The dark port was illuminated by the fire, and the entire shipyard was full of fires, and the fire alarm was sounding The whole port was in a mess. At this time, the aviation base a few kilometers away from the shipyard, many pilots also witnessed this scene. Tonight was a night training. When Roy stepped into the cockpit, he saw the falling meteors in outer space. At that time, he immediately climbed out and stood on the wings of his plane, looking into the distance for a long time. Speechless. The German ballistic missile attack was really terrible. As a military pilot, he knew very well that the Germans had used V-2 missiles in the war. Now, the Germans technological advancement is so rapid that they can now hit the United States directly. In this way, all of our fortifications on the east coast will face threats, especially these industries, which may have to move to the west coast. The Germans are simply relying on technological superiority to crush the United States. The current attack is totally unsolvable. There is no defense. If a bomber strikes, one''s own side can still take off and intercept it. But now, when using this terrible ballistic missile, there is absolutely no countermeasures on one''s side and can only be passively beaten. As a defeated country in World War I, Germany has developed to this terrible perversion in just over two decades. How will the United States fight this battle? The Germans'' first-ever missile attack shocked Roy, and at the same time, it shocked the entire United States. Because they all know that this is just the beginning. From this night, the United States will never have peace. The bombing by the Germans will become a sword hanging over their heads until the end of the war, before the end of the Soviet war. , The Germans have already begun to attack the United States! Chapter 1567： Successful containment The war of a great power begins with the first attack on the opponent''s industrial base. Only by destroying the opponent''s industrial capacity can there be hope of victory. The U.S. has a very strong industrial foundation. The Pheasant 56 opposed the war with the United States at the beginning because the U.S. industrial capability was too strong, and it was not comparable to the island nations. The island nation destroyed a Pacific fleet of the United States. One more will be built next year. On the contrary, if the island navy is destroyed in a naval battle, the island navy will be ruined. The island country does not have the strength to compete with the United States, and the island people never thought about reaching the United States. As long as the United States does not intervene in the affairs of the island country, the island country can safely expand its territory in Southeast Asia. But not in Germany. For Germany, if the United States is not defeated, the war will never end. The United States is the last base of the remnant forces and must be defeated to the United States! Washington, White House. It was dark long ago, and no one could turn around. The person who worked until the latest went home at 8 o''clock. However, after returning home, he was called back again. When Marshall walked in for the last time, he didn''t know what happened, but everyone was sullen, and looked like someone''s father died. "The German war on our homeland has officially begun." Roosevelt said: "Just half an hour ago, our Newport News shipyard was bombed by the Germans and suffered heavy losses, even under construction. One of the aircraft carriers was also destroyed." When he heard this, Marshallton was taken aback, and his intuitive reaction was, how is this possible? "The Germans used bombers?" Marshall asked, "Don''t we have an aviation base near there? Although most of the recruits are rookies, the Germans come from a long distance and the number will definitely not be large!" "Not a bomber." The Secretary of the Navy Ernst said, "The Germans used their missiles." "Can the German missile fly so far?" Now, it was Marshall''s turn to question. Ernst had heard too much about this question just now. In fact, when he heard the news, he also had the same question, but it was all confirmed in the end. "Yes. The Germans have developed a powerful space system. Their missiles can already cross the Atlantic Ocean." Ernst said: "From then on, we will always face German missile attacks." The Americans have never paid much attention to missiles. For them, this is a thing of no use. Historically, the Americans did not have any technical reserves during World War II. American rocket technology was completely since the end of World War II. Later, I brought the German team over. The U.S. brought Braun and others to the United States, while the Soviets brought back the technical data into the Soviet Union. The technology of the United States and the Soviet Union almost all started with the German V-2 missiles. Braun It is the father of American rockets. Even when it came to the Apollo moon landing, Braun was at the helm. Now, the United States does not have any technical reserves. The American rocket expert, Robert Goddard, was an American professor, engineer, inventor, and inventor of liquid rockets. He launched the world''s first liquid rocket on March 16, 1926! If the United States could pay attention to it, there would have been mature rockets. Unfortunately, everyone laughed at him, thinking that he was a clown. As a result, Cyric got it to Germany. From a confrontational perspective, if the United States has the same technology, it will shoot against the Germans and hit the Germans with missiles. But now, the Americans don''t have it! "From the point of view of counterattack, we can use our B-29 bombers to start from the air base in Greenland and bomb to Berlin, the capital of Germany, and then return home. However, the strong air defense capabilities of the Germans will give us The bomber forces of China brought terrible casualties." At the beginning, when the Pacific War broke out, the B-29 had not yet been developed, so the U.S. Navy had to use its own aircraft carrier to carry the B-25 to complete the first attack on the island country. If there was a B-29 at that time , Its definitely easier, just taking off from Nanjing is enough. Now that the B-29 has entered service, it is just summer, the base in Greenland can be used, and bombing the German capital is not difficult. However, Roosevelt shook his head: "No." That will make the situation worse. The Germans are attacking their own shipyards, and they have not attacked their own capital. If they ran to fight back now and hit the German capital, not to mention the loss, this would definitely anger the Germans, the German missiles, It will fly towards its own capital. At that time, even the White House will not be able to stay. You will need to hide in the basement all day. This is not good. Now, Roosevelts concerns are not unreasonable, and at the same time, it is also sad. The United States has to think about it! "Bombing their missile launch site Roosevelt said: "Find their missile launch site and dispatch our bomber, no matter how much it costs, we must blow it up! " Wars between major powers must be tactical. At present, the German attacks are aimed at weakening the war potential of the United States and paralyzing American industry. At the same time, the US counterattack is to prevent the Germans from launching missiles. It is not yet possible to expand. The United States needs to accumulate strength. The longer it takes, the better the recovery of the United States. At the same time, the Germans will not expand the scale of the war before the end of the Soviet-German War. It can only be regarded as a harassment. Finding the enemys missile launch position cannot be done immediately. After all, when the opponents missile is found, it is already time to fall down. From where to fly over, the efforts of intelligence personnel are needed. . "Now, our industries on the east coast are at risk of being hit." Roosevelt said: "I personally suggest that we should move to the west coast, especially the shipbuilding industry. It is more appropriate to focus on the west coast." If you can''t afford it, you can only hide. Under the current circumstances, the east coast is not safe. Fortunately, the United States faces the sea. Since the east coast is in danger, it is better to use the west coast. However, this will greatly reduce the value of American industrial output in a short period of time, especially the shipbuilding industry. If the shipbuilding industry on the East Coast is abandoned, then the United States'' ongoing large-scale shipbuilding plan will be greatly affected. This was also a helpless choice. The German missile attack successfully contained the US shipbuilding plan, which made people feel like eating shit. "Mr. President, there is good news from the Soviet Union." At this moment, suddenly, the Secretary of State rushed over: "The Soviets successfully developed a bomb that can destroy the entire city like the Germans." Chapter 1568： Thermobaric bomb for B-29 If it is said that the most feared weapon of this era, the German bombs capable of destroying the entire city are definitely number one. Although hundreds of bombers need to fly over, even incendiary bombs are not enough to blow up the entire city. What the Soviets did, they copied the same bomb. The United States was very interested in this kind of bomb, and even exposed a few spies, but found nothing. At the same time, the United States was also looking for duds and found nothing. The Germans are very vigilant. The Gestapo is directly responsible for the factories that produce the bombs. The bomber units are the objects of the Germans'' strict protection, even if they use spies to lure pilots, they are exposed. Now, before the Soviets destroyed the country, they finally imitated this kind of killer! This kind of weapon is definitely a strategic weapon. If the United States were to possess it, it would definitely not be willing to share it with other countries. In fact, the Soviet Union was unwilling, but they had no alternative. When they imitated it, the weight of this big bomb reached ten tons. Then, they searched all their planes and found that none of them could carry this kind of bomb, so they set their sights on the United States. The Soviet Union doesnt have it. The Americans have it. The Americans latest B-29 bomber can surely carry such a heavy bomb, and it can still fly to Berlin, because it looks like the Junker 290 bomber is almost complete. identical. The Americans need bombs, and the Soviet Union needs bombers. Therefore, the two sides simply cooperated. The Soviet Union took out the technology of this big killer and dedicated it to the United States, so that the United States can master the method of manufacturing thermobaric bombs. At the same time, the United States will provide fifty. The B-29 bomber was given to the Soviet Union so that the Soviet Union could fly this bomber to bomb German cities. It is difficult to choose. For the United States, the B-29 strategic bomber is a treasure for the Americans. Although the United States has provided a large amount of military equipment to the Soviet Union, almost all of them are backward. For example, the aircraft only provides P- which is not needed in the United States. 39. The strategic bomber is the top priority. Its long range and huge ammunition load destined it to be a powerful threat. Today the Soviets can fly B-29s to bomb Germany, and tomorrow the Soviets can still bomb the United States. If Germany is defeated, then the United States and the Soviet Union will definitely enter a state of hostility again. After all, they have different ideologies. As national leaders, they must have a long-term vision. Now, the Soviet B-29 is provided. In the past, everyone would laugh and think beautifully! But now, when the Soviets traded it with such a big bomb, it would make people swallow. "The Soviets gave us a condition that we couldn''t refuse." Marshall said: "For us, if we have a thermobaric bomb, we can immediately fight back against the Germans and reach the Germans. Strategically balanced, if the Germans continue to attack our ports, we will use thermobaric bombs to fight back, with the goal of destroying the German cities." "At the same time, the Germans may respond in the same way, but in this case, it is definitely a lose-lose style of play. The Germans may choose to restrain themselves, at least until their enough fighters are transferred from the Soviet battlefield to protect their cities. , Will not attack us again." The Germans have very strong technology, but the number of fighter jets on their homeland is not enough. Or, if the United States does not bomb the German mainland, bombing the big cities of the German servants, that is enough for the Germans to drink a pot. Although it is a lose-lose style of play, it is the only opportunity for the United States. "Moreover, after the Soviets got these bombers, they would definitely not wait to air raid German cities first and use the scorched earth policy to deal with the Germans. Forcing the Germans to return to the negotiating table." Marshall continued to analyze his own judgment: " In this way, it may buy us more time." Obviously, although precious strategic weapons will be provided to the Soviets, this is an inevitable choice, which is beneficial to the entire war situation. As for the Soviet Union''s threat to the United States after it got the B-29, let''s talk about the future. Finally, Roosevelt put down his cigarette: "It seems that we are going to reach this agreement quickly." "No, the Soviets are crazy, and the Germans are even more crazy. If the Soviets get this bomber, it will definitely start a war against the German cities, and the Germans will have no scruples and use them in Moscow. This kind of weapon destroyed Moscow, and the Soviet Union immediately perished. This tactic is to seek its own way of death. Everyone, think about it. The Germans already have this kind of killer. Why don''t they use it when attacking every city? Use this big killer to force the Soviets to surrender?" Just then veteran Nimitz spoke up. This is the most puzzling scene of the entire war. The Germans obviously had a big killer, but they did not use it on every battlefield. If they were taken out, the war could be ended easily, and even before the war began, they directly destroyed Moscow and quickly destroyed the Soviet Union. . The Germans still use the conventional style of play. They only used this weapon when they were fighting Petersburg. Moreover, analyzing these battles shows that when the Germans used this kind of big killer, they all made diplomatic statements. After the declaration, the citizens were even allowed to retreat in advance, and only used it after making full gestures. It makes sense for the Germans to do this. As long as the Germans dont commit genocide and kill every Soviet, there will always be Soviets who will survive and live under German rule. In this way, the Germans Need to occupy a moral height. If the Germans, as a victor, want to write history books, they must clearly state the reasons, right? For whatever reason, German talents used this kind of killer. This is one reason, and another reason is that this weapon may have some flaws. Now, Nimitz has guessed what the flaws are in his heart. Maybe the principle is not complicated and it is easy to imitate. If it is used too much, it will be exposed and imitated by the enemy. Once it falls into the hands of the enemy, it will pose a threat to the Germans. Based on these ideas, the Germans did not use them on a large scale. Once the Soviets used them, the Germans would have no scruples and would use them everywhere. At that time, who would suffer? It must be the Soviets, because the use of such weapons requires bombers, and the use of bombers is to seize air supremacy. Do the Soviets have this ability? The Germans bombed the oil fields of the Soviets and abolished the Soviets'' efforts to seize air supremacy! Chapter 1569： Bomb Berlin? "Perhaps you are right." Roosevelt turned to look at Nimitz. Nimitz could think of it. How could Roosevelt not think of it? He is wiser than Nimitz. "But now, do we have any choice? If there is a chance to die with the Germans, maybe it would be better for the Soviets?" Using the Soviets to consume the vital power of the Germans, if the German army is also killed in large numbers, then maybe the Germans will not be able to fight the United States, and the United States will win a precious breathing opportunity. After all, the United States is the most important. Only by preserving the United States can we think about the next step. No matter what method is used, even if it is to benefit the Soviets from the war, there is no way. If you have a headache, let your successors have a headache. Roosevelt thought of this and his attitude became firm. Since the Soviets wanted to change it, then change it. With the Soviets industrial base, even if they were given bombers, they might not be able to imitate them. Even if they could imitate them, they would not. With enough fuel, there is no need to worry too much now. As for the B-29, the most advanced in the United States is the Norton bombing sight. This thing is simply removed and the Soviets are installed with the most common ones. This thing is definitely not to be given to the Soviets. Anyway, the Soviets. If you throw this big bomb, the accuracy is almost fine. Roosevelts choice was respected by others. At this time, Roosevelt had a lot of power. Moscow. The army looking all the way is moving towards Moscow, and the whole Moscow is in danger of being surrounded, especially the German Northern Army Corps, actually going directly north, wanting to go around the back of Moscow, everyone knows what this means. The defense of Moscow will be the most important battle related to the Soviet national movement! What makes all the Soviet people feel at ease is that at this time, their great leader Stalin did not leave Moscow. Comrade Stalin is still in the basement of the Kremlin, directing the battle. As long as Comrade Stalin is present, the Soviets will not perish. . The Soviets will no longer retreat. Moscow will be the place where the Germans will suffer major setbacks. The Soviets will resist the Germans'' attack in Moscow, drag it until the arrival of the cold winter, and finally counterattack. At this time, Comrade Stalin was still strategizing, he must have formulated his strategy to counterattack Berlin, and with him, the Soviets would be the beacon. At this time, in the underground fortifications of the Kremlin, Stalin was indeed strategizing. For the first time in this period of time, a smile appeared on his face. "Now, our Tula city is still insisting. Before the fall, Tulas light weapons design bureau had been successfully transferred to the Ural Mountains. Right in the Ural Mountains, they have begun re-production. Now, the father of the first batch of bombs , Has been produced." Beria''s report did not carry any emotional color, but everyone who heard his words felt the chill behind it. The father of the bomb is the name Stalin himself gave to this big bomb. It is more powerful than all bombs. It is the most terrible Soviet weapon for destroying the entire city! When Soviet experts witnessed the explosion of the German thermobaric bomb, they imagined the principle of this kind of bomb and then handed it to the Tula Design Bureau. They first made small bombs and explored the principle of the explosion. After success, he began to make this kind of real weapon that would destroy the entire city. Now, it is finally produced, everything is ready, only owes east wind. "The U.S. has agreed to provide us with B-29 bombers, but it needs to be painted with the logo of our Soviet Air Force. Now, the first batch of bombers are being produced in American factories, and our pilots are also receiving training. I will fly back soon." Lieutenant General Pavel Vasilyevich Rechagov Aviation said: "When the first batch of aircraft arrives, there will be one for Comrade Tupolev. I hope he can do it as soon as possible. Imitate it." In the beginning, the Soviets had such a plan to ask for planes from the Americans. If this huge strategic bomber is not enough to rely on the Americans, it must be produced by itself, and Tupolev, as the designer of the Soviet plane It is most suitable for him. Stalin nodded: "The German invasion will be crushed by us. When the first batch of planes arrive, the bombing of the Germans will begin." "Comrade Stalin, where do we choose as our goal?" Lieutenant General Pavel asked. Now, Moscow is surrounded by German troops. This kind of big bomb will be a large area at once. As long as you throw it over, the Germans will definitely retreat temporarily, and Moscow will be temporarily safe. In Pavel''s vision, the goal was to bomb the main German forces around Moscow. However, Stalin did not think so Berlin. "Stalin said: "Now, the flames of war are burning on our country, and the German iron hoof has reached the front of our capital. We must let the Germans know that if we want to oppose our Soviets, we must always be prepared to receive the baptism of war. , Let the whole Berlin burn! " Attacking the morale of the enemy is of course the best way to bomb the enemys capital, and at the same time it can boost your own morale. Stalin suddenly thought of bombing Berlin, but after hearing what Stalin said, everyone present was petrified. How could this be possible? Berlin, it''s impossible. As the capital of the Third Reich, Berlins defense is quite tight. Even at night, there will be German radar units searching the sky. Coupled with terrible night fighters, they can easily find bomber units at night and shoot them down. Even the B-29 is not enough to fly at a safe altitude to bomb Berlin, it is simply to die. Moreover, there is a more terrible chain reaction. Up to now, the Germans have only used this weapon to blow up Petersburg, and have never used it against Moscow. If they go to bomb Berlin, there is no doubt that Moscow will also Will suffer from this kind of bomb attack. The Germans may be able to guard against it, but they are absolutely unable to guard against it, and they are simply unable to completely seize air supremacy. Going to bomb Berlin now will bring a disastrous ending to Moscow. "It''s better to change to Munich." At this moment, Zhukov spoke, and only Zhukov dared to defy Stalin''s will: "Munich is the birthplace of the German government, just like our Petersburg. At the same time, Munich is also the birthplace of the German government. An important industrial city. By bombing Munich, we let the Germans see our powerful capabilities, and then forced the Germans to sit at the negotiating table." Chapter 1570： To the end The Soviets have them, and the Germans also have them, and even the Germans have more and more fierce ones than the Soviets. So, is it a blessing or a curse for the Soviet Union to invest such weapons in war? The Soviet Union must achieve its strategic goals. Through the use of this weapon on the battlefield, the Germans know that if the Germans want to fight again, the Soviet Union will certainly become scorched earth, but the Germans will also pay a high price. The Soviet Union is not afraid of death, but the Germans are afraid. Although the Germanic nation has been encouraging childbirth recently, the mature generation will have to wait until at least twenty years later. Bombing Munich, letting the Germans know that the Soviets have the ability to destroy German cities and cause hundreds of thousands of Germans to die. In this way, can the Germans be forced to make a choice and want to die together? If you don''t want to, that''s fine, let''s sit down and talk. How to talk? "The current front is the dividing line." Zhukov said: "We signed an alliance with the Germans under the city." "Pop!" Stalin slapped the table with his hand: "Zhukov, what are you talking about?" Although Zhukov was favored by Stalin, it did not mean that Zhukov could do whatever he wanted, especially now, is Zhukov going to surrender? The Soviets lost all the territories in Europe and became Asian countries. These territories are the most precious of the Soviets. Now, Zhukov actually said that he wanted to give up all these to the Germans? how can that be? This is completely traitorous! Even if Stalin died here in battle, he would not agree to such a traitorous agreement. If he were replaced by someone else, Stalin would now take out his pistol and kill him himself. Even Zhukov will not work, this is a matter of principle. Zhukov was not afraid: "If we ask the Germans to retreat 300 kilometers, will they agree? It''s just a temporary agreement. I remember that Hitler once said in the past that the agreement is used to tear it up." Hearing Zhukov''s words, Stalin''s face improved slightly, and Zhukov, who was on the side, continued to explain his views. "If we continue to fight now, we may complete a historic turning point in Moscow and continue to counterattack to Europe. However, we will definitely be greatly injured." Zhukov said: "This is also a big reason that the Americans support us. The reason is to use us to consume the strength of the Germans. In this case, why don''t we think the other way around and simply let the Americans and Germans consume each other?" "There must be a war between the United States and Germany. Now, Germany has begun air raids on the east coast of the United States. Now although our war with the Germans is not over, the strategy of attacking the United States must have been laid out before Cyric. , As long as this is resolved, it will cross the Atlantic and invade the United States." Zhukov''s analysis is very correct. This is also the judgment of everyone present, but it is based on the premise that the Soviet Union has disappeared. Of course, everyone does not want to think about it. "The Americans also saw this, and they desperately supported us. Now, as long as we make the Germans realize that if we fight to the death, the Germans will suffer more casualties than they estimated. Then, what should the Germans do? A choice?" Zhukov said: "For Germans, as long as the United States does not die, then the Western world has the possibility of resurrecting. Churchill, didn''t he still give up?" Up to now, many people''s hearts have begun to lean towards Zhukov. Zhukov''s meaning is obvious. First ceasefire with the Germans, and then let the United States and Germany fight. The best outcome is that the United States defeats Germany tragically. Germany''s strength is greatly consumed, and the Soviets can advance all the way to Berlin. This just gave the Soviets a chance to recuperate, a rare opportunity. The prerequisite for this was to sign an armistice agreement that was unacceptable to Stalin. So far, Zhukov has made it very clear. For the Soviets, although this decision would shame their reputation, it was the most advantageous. However, this must first obtain the consent of Stalin. Zhukov did not go on to say, the whole basement was quiet, only the rough gasp of everyone. Stalin pondered for less than a minute, then looked up: "The signing of a peace agreement with the Germans will not be mentioned in the future. If anyone dares to raise it, he should report to Beria." As Stalin said, the light before everyone''s eyes dimmed again. Of course Stalin will not compromise, even if it is called a peace agreement in a high-sounding manner, but in essence, it is a surrender agreement. As a proud Stalin, he will never surrender. Even if the entire Soviet Union turns into scorched earth, even if the Soviet Union finally perishes, as a proud old man, he can perish but he will never surrender. This is Stalin''s answer. Perhaps it is possible to be stubborn and able to retreat and wait for the counterattack in the coming year, but Stalin will not do that. If the peace agreement is signed, what will happen to the Soviets who still remain in the German occupied territories? The resistance of the whole people must be to the end. There is no way out for peace. Between Germany and the Soviets, only one can get down! Stalin was determined. "Yes, Comrade Stalin, I was wrong," Zhukov said. Stalin glanced at him, and for the beloved general, Stalin once again chose to forgive. Although Zhukov made the request for peace, Zhukov only proposed. When he made his choice, Zhukov had only obedience in his eyes. "The plan for the air raid on Munich was worked out immediately." Stalin said: "We can''t wait any longer to let the Germans know what it''s like to be a war on their side!" Although Stalin rejected Zhukov''s proposal, Zhukov''s proposal to bomb Munich was accepted by Stalin. Yes, bombing Munich is a good idea. At the same time, although Stalin will not take the initiative to seek peace, but after making the Germans pay a huge price, will the Germans come to discuss a truce with the Soviets? If that is the case, you can ask for more. Although it will not necessarily allow the Germans to withdraw from all Soviet land, at least some can be recovered, right? Stalin made up his mind. In the history of later generations, there are many evaluations of Stalin and various opinions, but it is undeniable that without a firm Stalin and without this spiritual leader, the Soviets would not be able to hold on. Current events create heroes, and heroes will influence the times. Stalin is a man of steel. His steadfast perseverance is leading the Soviets to win or perish. Chapter 1571： Weird phenomenon The encirclement of Moscow is right in front of us. After encircling Moscow, the defenders in Moscow will all become turtles in the urn. They can also be taken down by regular fighting. Now, Cyric has put more eyes on the United States, and a series of actions against the United States are slowly unfolding. A broader world is waiting for Germany to open up. Cyric was excited. "Fhrer Cyric, our intelligence agency, deciphered the latest Soviet intelligence." Just then, Reinhardt walked in with a serious face. Now, thanks to the help of Dr. Turing and others, as well as a series of equipment such as electronic computers, the German password cracking work is also carried out quite efficiently. Generally speaking, after the other party changes the password, it takes one week It is not limited by time but by the number of telegrams that can be cracked. Only when a certain amount of telegrams are received can we find the law. Of course Reinhardt will distinguish the importance of the matter. Only the most important information will be shown to Cyrek. For example, now, when Cyrek took the information, his expression suddenly changed: "When ?" "Just this morning, the latest telegram we received, the deciphered content." Reinhardt said: "The Americans actually gave the B-29 bombers to the Soviets, it''s weird!" The radio information intercepted today is the first batch of B-29 bombers that took off from the western United States and flew directly to the Soviet Far East. After transiting in the Far East, they flew from the Far East back to the air base near the Ural Mountains. At this time, the first batch of B-29 bombers may have already flown to the Soviet base. In order to conceal people''s eyes and ears, in the Far East, these bombers were branded with the Soviet Air Force logo and were named Tu-4 bombers. Unfortunately, the Soviets did not know that their radio had been deciphered, and this latest intelligence was then placed in front of Cyric. There are many things hidden behind this information. "The B-29 is a strategic bomber, and although the Americans supported the Soviet Union, they were all shattered goods. Now that they have given this latest bomber to the Soviets, there must be a large enough exchange of benefits." Kr said: "I don''t know what the Americans are in the hands of the Soviets?" "Recently, we noticed that a group of scholars in the Soviet Union were flying to the United States in batches, passing by in the name of inspection." Reinhardt said: "Could it be that the Soviets exchanged their technical experts?" Reinhardt quickly connected with the latest intelligence, as if the Soviets gave the Americans these technicians. Hearing this, Cyric shook his head: "If it is exchanged with a technical expert, it will be a B-25 at most, not a B-29. Moreover, Stalin will not let his cutting-edge scientific and technological personnel go to the United States. What''s more, the United States has gathered many technical experts from Europe, and there is nothing Americans lack unless..." Thinking of this, Cyric''s face suddenly changed, and of course he thought of a possibility. When Germany began to rule the whole of Europe, a considerable number of scientists moved to the United States. After all, it was impossible for everyone to be loyal to Germany, and Cyric did not have too many obstacles. Later, those nuclear physics experts, as well as the nuclear base, were ruined by German long-range bombers and solved the American Manhattan Project once and for all. If there is a shortage of Americans, then there must be a shortage of nuclear physics experts. Right now, the Soviet nuclear bomb experts are in an idle state. Thinking of this, Cyric said: "Reinhardt, order our intelligence personnel in the United States to pay close attention to whether there is any nuclear physics research in the Soviet team of experts. If so, we must try our best to kill. they!" Hearing this, Reinhardt''s expression also changed. Of course, he also thought of this terrible situation. If the Americans preemptively produced a nuclear bomb, it would become impossible to occupy the United States. Both sides will use nuclear bombs to do so. Deterrence ultimately constitutes a new strategic balance. Germany''s goal of **** of the world will fail. "Could it be that these nuclear physics experts made the Americans willing to export the B-29?" Reinhardt said to himself. "That''s not true. If Stalin knew that these experts were worth so much of the B-29, how could he be willing to let go." Cyric said: "It must be something else. Let our situation staff continue to investigate. At the same time, let Our radar net keeps a close watch on bombers flying in the direction of the Soviet Union, especially at night." Those bombers are here to bomb Germany. If the other party has the brains, they know that daytime bombing is unrealistic and enter the night bombing mode. Therefore, at night, we must pay attention to it. Up to now, Germany has developed a large number of high-performance radars, which are enough to protect the safety of major cities. However, it is almost a difficult task to establish a radar network covering the entire German occupied area. The territory is extremely vast. "Arrange more mobile radars." Cyrek said to the air force commander under him: "We must discover the traces of the Soviet bombers in advance, and don''t let their conspiracy succeed. At the same time, send more reconnaissance planes to find the base of the Soviet bombers in advance. , As long as you find it, you will go and bomb it immediately, no matter how far you go into the Soviet territory, you will blow it up to me." Bombers similar to the B-29 require a long runway. Therefore, as long as you search the large air base on the opposite side carefully , you will find a trace, and then bomb him. Drop! Cyric had made up his mind to eliminate this threat, and at the same time, he had some ominous premonitions in his heart. If the Americans can willingly export the B-29 bombers, it means that the Soviets must have provided the Americans with enough interest. What would it be? Nuclear bomb? Ordinarily impossible. If the Soviets had a nuclear bomb, would they still be in a state of intertwining as they are now? What''s more, our nuclear bomb is still in the final stage of development, how could the Soviets be earlier than ours? But if not, what is it? Cyric sat back in the chair, closed his eyes, and thought. If the Soviets had obtained a long-range strategic bomber, they would definitely be eager to bomb Germany, where would they choose as their target? Berlin? If you really dare to bomb Berlin, then you don''t need to pretend to be anymore. Your bomber unit is already ready. Chapter 1572： Make a circle closer Tiksi. The harsh sea breeze of the Arctic Ocean blows along the coast to the land, and the air smells of tide. Although the western part of the Soviets has fallen for most of the time, in the Far East, it has always been peaceful. Since the Battle of Nomonkan, the islanders have accepted the terrible results of the battle, knowing that their strength cannot compete with the Soviets, so they gave up. Since then, he has never thought about the Soviet Union again. This fully demonstrates the truth that the fist is the boss in the world of hooligans, teach the other party once, and fear the other party, and be honest in the future. In Sokolovka, a small town not far from the east of Tiksi, there is a newly-built Soviet Far East Air Force Base. At this time, in the sunset, a silver bomber is moving from Flying over the eastern sea. When the wheels touched the earthy runway, the huge warplane continued to slid forward and slid for more than a thousand meters before slowly stopping. The cabin door of the cabin opened, and a famous pilot jumped out of it. Although it was summer, the temperature here was less than 10 degrees. As a port city on the Arctic Ocean, it was here most of the time. In a frozen state. "Captain, after we refuel, should we continue flying?" When we got off the plane, the pilot NS-Liberg turned towards his captain, who was also the commander of the entire flight regiment AG-Vaslzjege. Asked. No one knew where to fly, only to fly to the Far East. Who could have imagined that they did not land in Kamchatka or Vladivostok. Instead, they flew to the Arctic Circle, a place here. Landed in a base near a port city on the Arctic Ocean. This is at best as a temporary stop. When the gas is filled, it is time to fly to the destination. In Lieber''s consciousness, although they will not be deployed to Moscow, they will definitely be 500 kilometers behind Moscow. A city within, from there, can fly to the German mainland. It''s too far here. "No, this will be our base from now on." He breathed out a breath, Vassilzjege said. Use this as a base? In an instant, Liebo''s eyes widened: "Head, are you kidding me?" This place is in the Arctic Circle. It is cold all year round. At the same time, the supply is not smooth. How to take off and bomb? The most terrible thing is that, according to the B-29''s voyage, if you take off from here, at most, you can reach Belarus, and you can''t hit the German homeland. Tiksi, the eastern part of the Soviet Union, the mouth of the Lena River, is at the mouth of the Laptev Sea. The geographical position here is not good in any case. There is no railway, and it can only rely on inland water transportation. It is quite slow and needs to be supplied. A bomber force seems unlikely. For these newly received Tu-4 bombers, they deliberately established the 890th bomber regiment, and Lieber looked at the current regiment commander and felt like he was joking. "Of course it''s not a joke." Vassilzje said: "Now, all pilots, go to the meeting room immediately. Our bombing mission will begin within 24 hours." The meeting room is newly built, and the existing woods are cut down and made directly from round logs. The whole meeting room looks very new, with a smell of pine wood. "Our first bombing mission was Munich." When Vassilzje said these words, everyone present looked at him as if looking at him like an idiot. "Commander, do you know the range of our current bomber?" A pilot couldn''t help but shouted: "Are we going to fly in one direction? We can execute orders. We are not afraid of death, but we are I think its inappropriate for the plane that I finally got to invest in such suicide operations. From here, fly to Munich? It is definitely a one-way route to death. "Of course not." Wassertzje said: "I didn''t expect that my subordinates are actually a bunch of rice buckets. You can''t even figure out such a simple truth. Why do we have to take this straight voyage? Why can''t we go around? ring?" After speaking, Wassertzje made a gesture on the map: "That''s it." Make a circle, but get closer! If you look at it on a plane, this is absolutely impossible. On a plane, the straight line between two points is the shortest. This is too simple axiom. It doesnt need to be proved, it is directly correct. In the three-dimensional world, that''s not the case. There is a shortcut, which is to make a circle, for the northern hemisphere, to go north. If you look at the map, it seems to be farther, but if you put it on a globe, you can clearly see that when you go to a high latitude area, the distance will be closer due to the small latitude loop. (To give a simple example, take a plane to the United States. From the map, it seems to fly directly across the Pacific Ocean. But in fact, no flight flies like this. They all detour around the North Pole, which is Alaska, and then fly over. On the contrary, it will be closer. Readers who dont understand greatly suggest to take a look at the globe.) Flying in a straight line is not reachable, but if you go in a circle and pass from the North Pole, you will get closer. At the same time, there is another advantage that you can use the high-latitude circulation over the North Pole to achieve the most economical flight method. Why choose to be here as your base? The German reconnaissance aircraft can fly freely over Soviet territory, and their flying altitude can even exceed 15,000 kilometers. At this altitude, no Soviet aircraft can reach it, so it is undefended. In other words, most of the Soviet territory will be clearly seen by the Germans. If the airport is arranged in those places, it is easy to be discovered by the Germans, and then it will attract terrible bombing. On the contrary, no one will notice here. Secondly, in addition to being a safe base here, Germans would never expect to fly from here to the North Pole route. They would fly over a kilometer over the North Pole, then fly over Finland, via Poland, and go straight into Munich. Munich is an inland city in Germany. The defensive force is originally weak, and the focus is on the east, and there is no defense against aircraft coming down from the north. In this way, the possibility of a successful surprise attack is quite high. "Everyone, our first battle must be victorious. This is related to the survival of our Soviets." Wassilzjego continued: "This time, we will use a special bomb to destroy the entire Munich! The Germans are right. What we did in Petersburg, now we have to return!" Chapter 1573： Transport submarine For the Soviets, the transportation of materials mainly relies on railways, but Tiksi does not have railways. It can be said that Tiksi mainly provides a temporary stop for ships on the Arctic route. Although the Soviet Union has a vast land, it is the European part that is really inhabited. Most of the Far East is simply not suitable for human habitation. Therefore, the transportation of materials in Sokolovka base seems to be a problem, for example, aviation fuel. The Soviets were not short of fuel, but when the oil base was bombed, it became extremely difficult to obtain fuel. Ordinary fighter jets dont have enough fuel, and even alcohol is used instead. As for bombers, they need dozens of tons of fuel. At present, a B-29 bomber needs more than ten tons of fuel for one flight, and the entire flight regiment now has twenty bombers, which requires two to three hundred tons of fuel. If it is to fly five times a month, at least Thousands of tons of fuel! Even if they were a strategic bomber force, they would have to worry about fuel at this time. Standing next to the small town of Sokolovka, looking at the sea in the distance, the cold sea breeze was blowing like a knife on his face, Lieber''s eyes still carried sadness. "What''s the matter? No confidence?" At this moment, the head of the team came over and asked him. No one likes to stay in this desolate place, there are no bustling cities around, no enthusiastic Russian girls, and there are just aunts in the nearby villages, which makes it difficult to adapt. But more, it is a kind of worry, this kind of worry covers everyone. The aspects of worry are different. For the most part, can the Soviets persist to the end? The little one said, what about the fuel? "Yes, every time we fly, the fuel consumption is huge." Lieber said: "Can we continue here for a long time?" Just as he finished speaking, he saw that something strange appeared on the sea in the distance. The sea was rippling, spreading continuously from the middle to the sides. A dark thing seems to be emerging from under the sea. Could it be a whale? After this big guy slowly floated up, finally, Liebo could see clearly that this is a submarine! "Look, our fuel is here." Vassilzje said with a smile: "Go, take a look." This is a C-class submarine. The main submarine of the Soviet Navy. This is a diesel-electric submarine with a full load and displacement of more than 1,000 tons. It was designed in March 1934 by the Soviet Union and a Dutch company. As the mother type is a batch of Type A submarines from Germany. From the completion of the design to the beginning of the war, the Soviet Union produced a total of 27 submarines. Throughout World War II, the Soviet Navy did not play a major role. Now, the Soviet Union''s Northern Fleet is blocked at home, while the Baltic Fleet and Black Sea Fleet have been wiped out. Only the Pacific Fleet in the Far East is left, almost unattended. What is lossless is some loss in the escort. The Pacific Fleet in the Far East has 91 submarines of various types. There are seven C-class submarines. Now, these submarines are all used for one thing. transport. The use of submarines for transportation is not an accident. The Soviet Union withdrew the female sniper Lyudmila and used submarines. Germany intercepted Spanish gold and transported it by submarines. The German submarine has a large displacement and can transport a lot, but the Soviet Union is different. This one-thousand-ton submarine has modified the front torpedo bays and can only transport 300 tons of aviation fuel at a time. The Germans used submarines to carry out ambushes, causing heavy losses to the Soviet Union, and almost all surface transportation was interrupted. At this time, the Soviets actually figured out this way, using submarines to transport supplies! The seven C-class submarines of the Pacific Fleet are all used to transport fuel from Alaska in the United States to Tiksi. If they are transported twice a month, they can transport 4,000 tons of aviation fuel. So, come to Sokolovka base. That said, fuel is no longer a problem! At this time, the submarine has already floated, and it belongs to an absolutely safe area. The German submarine cannot move near the port. At the same time, even if the German finds it is transported by the submarine, they will be in good condition. In this era, submarine It can only be used to deal with surface ships, and it cannot engage in submarine confrontation underwater. Throughout World War II, the results of the submarine sinking the submarine were in a floating state. When there is no snorkel, the submarine is buoyant most of the time and only dives when it is attacking. At this time, the submarine finally arrived at the base after a long underwater voyage. Just after it surfaced, the hatch opened, and a submarine soldier was breathing the air outside, extremely intoxicated. "Finally I can float up. It''s really uncomfortable to be underwater." The sailor breathed greedily, and couldn''t help but sigh. It''s too uncomfortable. The secret of the German submarine''s snorkel has not been concealed for too long. Soviet submarines have also begun to use the snorkel. During their transportation, they have almost always been underwater. Even if there is a vent tube, it can''t stop the growing smell. In the past, there was only the smell of diesel in the submarine. Forget it, forbearance was enough. But now, they transport high-grade aviation gasoline, which volatilizes even more. The smell inside is unbearable. "The route ahead is normal, and we are about to reach the mooring pier." At this time, the sailor was acting as a watchman at the same time. He shouted loudly below, and at the same time, waved with the people on the shore. "Welcome to you." Soon, when he arrived at the pier, Vassilzjege shouted: "You are too timely." At this time, this base has not been supplemented with any aviation fuel. The arrival of this submarine will give them the capital to start immediately. "We want to hurry too." At this moment, a bearded captain also came out from below: "When we get to the shore, we have to come up first, take a breath of air, and then smoke a cigarette. Both. Suffocated." Lieber looked at the submarine leaning on the pier next to the base, and had a new understanding of the location here. It can be transported by sea to transport American reinforcements, or through inland water transport to transport equipment from the inland. At the same time, don''t worry about being discovered by the Germans, the layout here is too clever. At this time, the submarine soldiers filed out, and the fuel pipeline of the base had not been laid. Several tank trucks drove over and began to pump oil from the submarine. Chapter 1574： Fly to Munich It is already located in the Arctic Circle. In this summer, the night time is very short. Most of the time, the sky is bright. While the submarine was sending fuel supplies, from the direction of the inland river, a high-speed speedboat also brought some bombs. "Hang up these bombs on the plane." Vassilzjege said. Although there was no data on American bombers at the time of manufacture, this bomb was just right to fit in the bomb bay of the Figure-4 bomber. Each bomb weighed about eight tons. It happened to be within the mounting capacity of the Tu-4 bomber. Wearing a fur coat, you can still feel the cold wind blowing on your face. For the entire 890 bomber regiment, only Vaseltjege knew what the bomb was. This is of course also for confidentiality, so that this bombing can proceed smoothly. "Leader, Moscow''s order has come down, and Operation Hellfire has begun." At this moment, a telegraph soldier took a telegram and said to Wasltjege. The fire of hell, the fire of revenge, let this terrible flame burn on the land of Germany! "Okay, let''s start the meal now, and take off for the mission in an hour!" Wassilzje Ge looked at the 24-hour watch on his arm and said. This will be a long voyage. It will take more than 20 hours to go back and forth. They need to have a good meal before leaving. At the same time, for some people, this will be their last meal. The German night fighter is very powerful. "Great, I can finally teach the Germans." After learning the news of the order, the other people did not have this sadness. For them, this was a good opportunity to beat the Germans! In war, where are the undead. The food for the pilots was the best, and the meals before departure were quite rich. Each pilot had his belly bulged and then boarded the plane in turn. "Ready to take off." Wastelzjeges plane was ranked first. He sat next to his seat and watched the pilot Lieber start the engines one by one. When all four engines sent out normal After the roar, he breathed a sigh of relief. This American aircraft has not solved the problem of engine overheating. At the same time, there has been no start-up test in severe cold areas. Thanks to the Soviet Union''s rich ground handling experience, this aircraft is well maintained. Slowly pushing the throttles of the four engines to maximum, Lieberg released the brakes. At this time, it was in the state of maximum fuel capacity. With the addition of bombs, the take-off weight of the entire aircraft reached a terrible figure of 60 tons, which made its takeoff even slower. The four engines were launched, and each of them burst out with a maximum power of 1,600 kilowatts. Even so, the aircraft could only be pulled up slowly when it taxied forward to the end of the runway. It''s flying! Lieber carefully operated the plane and slowly climbed up. At this time, the plane had left the land. The blue sea was first, and it quickly turned into a white ice block, and it had reached the North Pole! The weather conditions here are quite bad, even when climbing to an altitude of more than 10,000 meters, there will still be bad weather conditions, and there may even be sudden downdrafts. Even so, it could not stop the brave Soviet bombers. Behind them, planes of Tu-4 bombers took off. The fighter planes built with the most advanced technology from the United States were very reliable, and none of them were lost. Twenty Tu-4s, even if they can''t completely destroy Munich, will bring heavy casualties, too big for the Germans to bear! When the formation entered the cruising state, the most nervous thing was that the navigator went to Lieutenant Garnay. This route was their first flight. He had to take the entire formation to the right place! One of the biggest problems is navigation. In this era, magnetic compasses are still the most common way of navigation. The Soviets simply did not have the time and energy to develop advanced radio navigation, and radio navigation is straight-line navigation, which goes around the North Pole. Even the Germans cant help it. Near the north pole, the magnetic compass is quite unstable. Upper Garnay is constantly calculating, marking and drawing lines on the aeronautical chart, he must not make a mistake! In the vast North Pole, there are no landmarks to use. Therefore, his first navigation point will directly cross thousands of kilometers, and the first route confirmation can be carried out in Finland. Before that, he was the most nervous. Flying high in the sky is boring, especially for people like gunners, and now they can almost sleep. Sure enough, capitalist things are good. When you climb to the rest area in the middle, the side walls are covered with leather, which is as soft as a woman''s skin, and sleeping is very comfortable. Time passed by little by little. After Lieutenant Upper Garnay made two pilot turns, finally, the white North Pole disappeared and the blue sea disappeared. At the same time, the day was receding and slowly entered the night. Finland, a horrendous country that has had a border war with the Soviets for several years, is now sending troops to attack the northwestern part of the Soviets. It is simply horrible. Fortunately, this time our goal is not you, otherwise, we must turn the capital of Finland into a sea of ??flames! "The front is Muonio. The route is basically correct. Continue to fly south. We will fly over the Baltic Sea and pass over Poland. We are still an hour and a half away from the target. Please pay attention. You may encounter German fighter jets. Intercept." Lieber shouted. After a long flight, overcoming the shortcomings of the magnetic compass, he successfully took his formation over Finland and found the first navigation point. It was not easy. At this time, his heart is proud. With the continuous defeat of the Soviets, Finland has long been no longer threatened, so Finland has not implemented night martial law ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The famous ski city can be seen clearly from the sky, and it must not be wrong. "Attention, you have entered Finnish airspace, and be more vigilant." Vassilzjege shouted over the radio. As he shouted, the resting gunners and others in each bomber finally ended their comfortable sleep and embarked on their jobs, and the battle was about to begin. Now, it''s all dark below. At an altitude of 10,000 meters, 20 B-29 bombers, driven by the Arctic airflow, are heading southwest at an economic speed of 400 kilometers per hour. Wassertzerge would never know that his call on the radio ended up exposing him. During the entire voyage, it is best to keep the radio silent, because Germany''s electronic technology is very advanced. Helsinki, the capital of Finland, in the German embassy here, the monitor of an electronic monitoring station frowned. "If you receive a suspicious signal, report it to your superiors immediately." The monitor shouted: "Please decipher it as soon as possible." Chapter 1575： Richthofens doubts Berlin, Luftwaffe Command. Originally, Richthofen stayed in Wolf''s Den, where he also had his office, and could even perform the functions of Air Force Command. But after discovering the Soviet bombers, he returned to Berlin. If the Soviets want to launch an air strike, Berlin is definitely the first choice. He has to stay in Berlin to be able to take command in person. At the same time, it is also his confidence. With him, the bombing of the Soviets would not be successful. ! He will let all the Soviet bombings come back without success! Richthofen is quite confident. Now, Germany has ten night fighter battalions on the coastline of France and the United Kingdom to prevent Americans from cross-sea attacks, protect the capital near Berlin, and in Belarus and Ukraine. , To guard against bombing by the Soviets. The surroundings can be said to be impervious to the wind. If the Soviets were to come from the east, they would definitely be spotted by their own night fighter troops on the eastern front, and then beat them up at night. Now, Richthofen is strategizing, even if the opponent has broken through the defenses and ran over Berlin to go wild, the night fighter force near Berlin and the densely packed antiaircraft artillery in Berlin will teach the other person to be a man. The most effective is that Germany has completed the integration of fire control radar and antiaircraft artillery. Now that Germany''s electronic technology is rapidly advancing, they have begun to equip antiaircraft artillery with fire control radar. After the radar finds the target, calculate the shooting elements, and then the antiaircraft artillery can fire at the sky. Compared with the previous mode of using searchlights to increase the antiaircraft artillery, the improvement is great and the shooting is more fierce. You will know that the sky in Berlin is a copper wall and an iron wall. Richthofen was confident, but when an emergency report from Finland came over, he was a little confused. Germany has not deployed a large radar station in Finland. After all, Finland is not the focus at all. Like other servant countries, it plays the role of soy sauce. The bombers of the Soviets would not go to bomb them, and even if they were bombed, they would not bring any loss to the empire. Therefore, Finland did not find the Soviet bomber flying over, but it monitored suspicious radio communication. After the content of the radio communication was deciphered, Richthofen only felt strange. The Soviet bomber fleet entered Finnish airspace? In everyone''s impression, the Soviet bombers should have come from the east, even Richthofen is no exception. The Soviets flew from east to west, flying over Finland. What is worth their bombing? Is it to blow up a mine in Sweden? Even if you dont use the mines in Sweden, the piles of ore that you have stored are enough to be used for several years. It shouldn''t. At this time, Richthofen was strange. He looked at the large-scale map hung on the wall and could not think of the Soviets'' intentions. Moreover, without radar scanning, there would be no specific data on the target, no idea of ??how many planes there are, no heading. Richthofen looked at his watch. It was eleven o''clock in the night. "Pay close attention to their movements." As he said, Richthofen put on his army coat and walked to a camp bed that was propped up next to him, intending to squint for a while. He was too tired. From the common sense, Finland is too far away from Germany, and it is impossible for the other party to go around in such a circle. Maybe it''s just one or two Soviet Li-2 small planes, secretly transporting something to the resistance elements behind the enemy, this kind of action can be handed over to those local forces, not under the jurisdiction of the own air force, otherwise the air force will Worn out. After all, night fighters are only suitable for intercepting high-altitude bombers. If a small plane is flying close to the ground, the night fighter''s radar will not be able to detect it at all. So Richthofen ignored this information. In the sky, the bomber formation continued to fly south. They flew through Finnish airspace, through the Baltic Sea, and into Poland. There is actually no more Poland at this time. When Germany and the Soviet Union partitioned Poland together, there was no more Poland as a country. Germany had direct jurisdiction over western Poland. While the war against the Soviet Union was victorious, the original residents of Poland moved to Belarus and Ukraine in the east. The land that comes down belongs to the German people. Therefore, it also belongs to German territory, and scattered field radars are distributed on the northern coastline. Yes, after discovering that the Soviets had introduced new bombers, the German Air Force increased the number of ground air defense radars. Although many large radars could not be deployed, there were still some field radars mounted on off-road trucks. Their search The distance is generally not far, which is a supplementary effect. At this time, on a radar car, several radar soldiers were watching the radar screen, and the generator car rumbling not far away was destined to be a boring night. Suddenly, several bright spots appeared on the screen. When they saw the bright spots, the radar soldier screamed, "Look, what is that?" Dense bright spots appeared on their screens. They flew quickly from the north and flew in the direction of the south. Because the range of the radar is limited, they did not appear on the screen for a long time. "It''s a flying unit, maybe our unit is training." A radar soldier couldn''t help but said: "It may also be a transport plane flying from Finland." If they neglect it again, perhaps the warning will pass, but a radar soldier who has just enlisted is very serious: "We did not have this fleet in our flight announcement today. Moreover, it is night and the opponent is Fleet." He looked at the notifications issued every day, and there was no report of the fleet that he had just encountered, and behind them, within two hundred kilometers, there was almost no air defense radar. Germanys deployment is also typical of tight outside and loose inside. After all, resources are limited, and it is impossible to closely monitor all airspace with radar. It will not even be able to report it in later generations . "When the monitor came over, he heard the analysis and made a decision immediately. An unidentified flying unit, with more than ten planes, flew over the Polish coastline from the Baltic Sea, and was flying in depth! This news was reported level by level, and soon reached the Berlin headquarters. When Richthofen was awakened, he felt his eyelids twitch. If it is linked to the radio intelligence over Finland half an hour ago, it would be even more suspicious. This is the same flight formation! "Their target is not Berlin." Richthofen said. Now he can determine that this is a Soviet bomber formation. Although he does not know how he flew to Finland and then flew south, he can now determine , The other party must be Soviet. They are here to bomb the German mainland. The terrible thing is that they have already flown over the land. They actually came from Finland and flew south, and they perfectly avoided their own night fighter units! So what is their goal? Chapter 1576： Shame The entire Air Force Command is operating at high speed. Telephones and telegraphs are constantly mobilizing the forces that may be mobilized, and they are deployed on the route that the opponent may appear. Unfortunately, the time is too short. The opponent happened to hit a blank area of ??German night air defense. After the mobilization was over, the opponent might have already flown. Richthofen is not nervous, as long as the opponent is not bombing Berlin, then he can relax temporarily. As for what it is, then you need to find the next trace of the other party to know. Ten minutes later, the radar station in Poznan sent a report, and found traces of the opponent''s formation in Poznan, and they flew over Poznan stumblingly! Poznan is the old capital of the Polish dynasty. It was a bustling trade center in the Middle Ages. It was also one of Polands most important industrial cities and transportation hubs. When Germany occupied Poland, it was in order to weaken the Poles nostalgia for their homeland. Did not bring any development to Poznan, let the ancient city slowly decline. Poznan was not a key city for the Germans, and it was also missed by these bombers. The other party continued to fly forward. At this time, someone had already used a large ruler to draw a line on the map on the wall. From the Polish coastline to Poznan and then to the southwest. The next target is Prague. This is the capital of the Czech Republic. It will also not be the key target of the Soviets, but from this line, go forward? Richthofen felt his eyelids jump. Munich. For the Third Reich, Munich is a very valuable and commemorative city, not to mention the important Bavarian aircraft factory, etc., in the political sense alone, Hitler''s coup in the beer hall began and it began with vigour. His actions completely changed the entire empire. Afterwards, Hitlers head of state was wounded by a bomb while speaking in Munich and eventually died. Cyrick inherited his last wish and launched a war of revenge, which eventually brought the empire to its present territory and at the same time. War revenge. This is the birthplace of the empire, just like what Petersburg meant to the Soviets. The German bombing of Petersburg is like bombing the roots of the Soviets, and now the Soviets want to bomb Munich! Richthofen has realized the seriousness of the situation, and what makes him feel uneasy is that the defense there is empty instead! As Germany continues to expand its territory outwards, many places are already absolutely inland and safe areas. For example, Munich is the case. As a city in southern Germany, Munich is located almost in the center, surrounded by tight protection circles. Therefore, Munich is almost undefended, and there are no night fighter units stationed nearby. On the contrary, the industry in Munich has been vigorously developed. Only the Bavarian Aircraft Factory, now Messerschmitt, has grown into a behemoth, and even the most advanced jet manufacturing site of the Air Force. If Munich was bombed, the loss would definitely not be something we could bear. "It''s too late for us to mobilize the nearby night fighter units. Only the nearby second-line anti-aircraft artillery units, but they don''t have artillery sight radars." Richthofen''s deputy said: "If they fire, they will be more exposed on the contrary. " The night anti-aircraft artillery fired back, but the effect was not good. On the contrary, if it fired rashly, it would expose important targets on the ground. On Richthofen''s arm, the veins violently violently, he frowned, gritted his teeth and said: "Our air force is actually ashamed of the empire!" It was very embarrassing this time because it was due to a misjudgment. I didn''t expect that the opponent would come from the north. As a result, there was no time to intercept along the way. What should we do now? Of course there is still a way, and that is to implement light control. As long as all southern Germany is under light control, the bombers in the sky will not find their targets at all, unless someone risking their deaths and flashing a flashlight to the sky to guide the plane, but In Reinhardt''s repeated detections, there were fewer and fewer Soviet spies in Germany. It''s just shameful. The empires huge and sturdy air force could not protect the security of its own airspace. When the Soviet bombers arrived, they had to use light control to avoid the enemys attack. This made Richthofen feel that he would never be attacked. Fa raised his head in front of Head Cyric. From the Spanish battlefield to work under the head of Cyrek, Richthofen knew Cyreks character, and he never liked fools. Now, I actually became a fool. "If only lighting control is implemented, it will not be foolproof. We simply disguise our nearby antiaircraft artillery units as cities to attract them." At this moment, the deputy spoke again. Set a false target and let the opponent attack, so as to attract the opponent to the past, and then greet them with anti-aircraft fire, killing two birds with one stone, Richthofen has no reason to disagree. "Okay, then do that." Richthofen said: "After they bombed, on the way back, we can just complete the mobilization of the night fighter force and intercept them on their return journey. Anyone who comes to German airspace. , We must let them come back and forth!" It is shameful to let the lights in cities like Munich and other cities be under control, so the only way to restore a little dignity is to take down all the Soviet bombers. Richthofen waved his fist vigorously. "The front is Prague. Our route is completely correct." At this time In the sky, the Tu-4 bomber unit was still flying. After flying over Poznan, it happened to be looking ahead. When we arrive at another big city with brilliant lights, needless to say, it must be Prague. As long as you fly along this route, you can definitely reach Munich. The voice of the navigator on Garnay was full of excitement. When the Soviet-German War began, the Soviet Union began to counterattack. The Air Force and Naval Aviation organized a series of bombing operations in Berlin, but they all failed. One of the most important reasons was that the range of the aircraft was insufficient and the Soviets lacked reliable and effective. Long-range strategic bomber. With the addition of Figure-4, they no longer worry about the voyage. "Attention, we are about to enter the air over the German mainland, and now we will lower the altitude to one kilometer." Wassilzjege shouted on the radio. His order shocked everyone again. For what? From an altitude of 10,000 meters, down to 1,000 meters? How is this bombing? At this time, just as the order was issued by Vastelzjego, his plane, as the lead plane, had already begun to descend. Chapter 1577： Lost target The Tu-4 bomber, also known as the B-29 bomber, was imported from the United States at a high cost by the Soviets. The total number of these precious aircraft is fifty. The Americans promised the supply of parts and components, but absolutely Will not give more quantity anymore. Therefore, the Soviet bomber force must cherish these planes and not let them suffer great losses in the war. At the same time, it is necessary to perform combat missions. This is simply a huge contradiction, and there is only one way to resolve this contradiction. Flying at ultra-low altitude at night. When flying at night, the visibility is very low. In this case, ordinary daytime fighters cannot see targets like bombers at all. Therefore, it is quite safe. Only night fighters can pose a threat to them. They are specially modified to perform night combat missions. They have good visibility, long time in the air, and fierce firepower. More importantly, it is equipped with radar equipment. Although the target cannot be found visually in the dark, the radar will brighten the eyes of the night fighter pilots so that they can see the target clearly, and then cooperate with the radar station on the ground to perform the task, which is absolutely easy. In this case, high-altitude bombing at night is also quite dangerous. At the same time, they are high in the sky and have a straight course and easily expose their targets. In this way, low-altitude bombing is inevitable. Of course, there is another reason. High-altitude bombing requires precise aiming. At this time, they did not know that the Americans had successfully developed advanced Norton high-altitude bombing sights. The Americans replaced their aircraft with backward original bombing devices. In this way, high altitude The accuracy of the bombing is quite poor. If you want to improve the accuracy, it is inevitable to lower the flight altitude. As for why it has only switched to a low altitude until now, if it has been flying at a low altitude, the fuel is not enough. Just confirming the route is enough to make the navigator collapse. Now, as long as they aim at the course, they can accurately find the target. They have to enter the German mainland at the same time. The dense ground radar network will make them invisible, and they must enter the low altitude. Following the order of Vasseltzjege, a bomber descended from a high altitude and dived into the vast ground. Flying in the dark, it is easy to produce hallucinations. I believe that instruments are the only way. Target Munich, located in the Upper Bavarian High Plains of the Free State of Bavaria, is about 45 kilometers from the northern foot of the Alps, with an altitude of about 520 meters. This is also one of the reasons why they can carry out ultra-low-altitude bombing. The other party is on the plain, and the Alps are just south of Munich. If they bomb further south, the ultra-low-altitude flight will be dead. They fly at an altitude of one kilometer, and the distance from the ground is only about 500 meters. At this altitude, the huge Tu-4 bomber almost flies close to the ground, and those pesky night fighters cannot find them at all. . "Radar echo disappeared." In Berlin, Richthofen was also constantly receiving news, and disappeared from the radar screen just after the target group flew over Prague. Of course, the other party would not have been crashed and crashed, let alone flying away. The other party must have turned into an ultra-low altitude, evaded its radar and night fighters, and rushed towards its own Munich. "It seems that the Soviets are really smart, and they have exploited our loopholes so obviously. I guess the deployment of our homeland air defense forces must have been leaked." Richthofen gritted his teeth. This time, his side was ashamed, and if there was no information leaked, Hithofen absolutely did not believe that in the war, the spies on both sides would never be caught. After this incident has passed, we must carry out a major mobilization and conduct an investigation at the same time to find out the spies! "They are flying at a very low altitude, which just gives us a good opportunity." At this moment, an assistant said: "If they can''t find our city and continue to fly forward, they will fly to the Alps. ." With the help of the assistant, Richthofen immediately shined, yes, this is a good idea! As someone who climbed up from the bottom of the air force, Richthofen certainly knows the difficulty of flying at night, especially navigation. Although Munich is nearly 50 kilometers from the Alps, its only a short ten minutes in the air. It only takes time. For a crew who has been flying a long distance for several hours, these ten minutes are almost negligible. Because of this long flight, they have accumulated a lot of course errors. "Do not fire at the first ambush position. At the second ambush position in Innbrusko, prepare to ambush, evacuate all citizens of Innbrusko, turn on their lights and pretend to be Munich." Imbrusko, on the extension line south of Munich, is a small town at the foot of the Alps. The dim lights will make the enemy planes in the sky believe it is true. Then, when they fly over, they will suddenly find out. A huge mountain range appears in the dark, and it will definitely be too late to escape! Nearby is the Harvard Laika Peak, which is thousands of meters above sea level, enough to make their bombers reimbursed. This small town at the foot of the mountain is mainly engaged in tourism. Many people start from here to climb the mountain. It is summer, so there are not many mountain climbers. The snow-capped mountains in winter are the beautiful scenery here~www.novelhall. com~ Even so, in order to reduce the casualties of innocent people, it is still necessary to evacuate those citizens. Richthofen did not know at this time that his command saved the lives of hundreds of citizens in the town, but he did not know that the high artillery soldiers in the second ambush position here died heroically. At the opponent''s speed, it will take about forty minutes to reach Munich. This period of time is efficient enough to complete the layout of the second position. At present, the Empire is developing and installing radars on airplanes, but the technical problems facing them are even greater. To see the ground from the sky, radar clutter is simply a huge problem. Now that the opponent has disappeared from the radar screen, the opponent''s trajectory can only be judged in advance. If the judgment is wrong, other cities will suffer huge losses tonight. Richthofen completely believes in his own judgment. As for the reason, it is also very simple. If flying at a very low altitude, the range of sight will be reduced, and it is quite difficult for the navigator to navigate, and there is no way to find a predetermined positioning point. , Even if it is found, it will fly by in a hurry, there is no reaction time at all, and it is impossible to correct the route. A direct flight is the most possible. Chapter 1578： Find Munich Time passed a little bit, and the upper Garnay at the nose of the bomber flying at a super low altitude was the most nervous at this time. According to the speed of the plane, he kept marking on his aeronautical chart, and determined the voyage traveled according to time. This is an error, and the biggest error comes from the speed of the airplane. In this era, airplanes have begun to use airspeed tubes to measure speed. By comparing the static pressure and dynamic pressure in the tube, this airspeed tube has a big flaw, that is, it can only measure relative air speed. If the air does not move, it is the velocity over the ground. If the air is flowing, the measurement can only be the velocity of the relative air. How do you know the velocity of the outside air? impossible. This is also an important problem faced by bomber navigation, and Germany is now solving this problem. The solution is also very simple. The speed measurement radar directly measures the ground and obtains the ground speed. The Tu-4 bomber does not have such a device yet, and their measurement is destined to be a measurement of air. In this case, there must be errors. The previous error was calibrated once when passing through Prague. During the long flight, the error has accumulated more than 30 kilometers. Now, new errors must continue to accumulate, especially, Upper Garnay feels a little strange. Although there are no special big cities along the way, there should always be rural areas, right? Now, the farms in Germany are also very advanced. In the peaceful villages, the lights should be on at ten o''clock. However, the Upper Garnay came all the way, and after entering the German airspace, there were no more See the light on the ground. This makes their flight full of tension. Flying at ultra-low altitudes originally tested the psychological quality of pilots and completely relied on instrument flight. Now, it is completely dark underneath, and there is no idea where the ground is, which invisibly puts them more pressure. In this way, they kept flying forward and flying in the dark, and the corresponding line on the aeronautical chart in Garnay''s hand was getting closer and closer to the end. "It is expected to reach the target in five minutes." Shang Garnay said. "It is expected to reach the target in five minutes and prepare to drop the bomb." Vassilzjege shouted on the radio: "After dropping the bomb, immediately accelerate the climb and turn to return according to the predetermined plan." Five minutes to prepare! After a long flight, everyone was tired, and now, seeing the sky above the target, they cheered up again. It was a miracle that they flew all the way and encountered nothing. As long as they dropped the bomb, they could return home smoothly and complete this difficult mission. Upper Garnay was still the most nervous. He had already started to bow his head and stared at his sight. The magnification was first adjusted up and then down, but there was nothing in the dark area below. Time continued to move forward, four minutes, three minutes, and two minutes. The front was still pitch black. Shang Garnay shouted: "Leader, the target does not appear, and nothing can be seen." It was pitch black below, and there was no target at all, and the aeronautical chart meticulously marked by myself was the front. How to do? Two options. One is to lower the altitude and continue flying downwards, you may see clearly. One is to fly higher. The higher you fly, the farther you can see. Now you cant see clearly, you may see clearly when you fly high. Wassertzje frowned, this was the worst. I thought Munich was a big city with brilliant lights. Even at night, it was very bright. Who could have imagined that all the places below were dark? Is your own route wrong? So, he planned to pull up the plane and climb the altitude, and at this moment, the pilot Liber brother on the side already shouted: "There seems to be light ahead!" At this time, they had actually flown over Munich, and they saw a faint light tens of kilometers away. "Flying to the bright light, we may have a deviation from the course." Vassilzjege said. The bright light represents the city on the ground, and hope is the goal you are looking for! Still ahead? Upper Garnay at the nose of the plane also saw bright spots in the distance. He looked at the aeronautical chart again, and if he followed his navigation data, he had already reached the edge of the dangerous Alps. Could it be an error in the voyage? Although Upper Garnay was very strange, he didn''t think much about it. Since there are lights in front of him, then fly over and take a look. The huge Tu-4 bomber continued to fly at an altitude of 500 meters above the ground. Time was still passing by, and it was getting closer and closer to the lights. "Attention, prepare to drop the bomb." Vassilzje yelled over the radio. Even if it wasn''t Munich ahead, they had no choice. The flight was carefully planned and the fuel was just enough for the round trip. At the same time, it was too dangerous over Germany and they absolutely could not stay too much. Finish the bombing and fly back safely! A bomber is ready, the bomb bay door has been opened, as long as they fly over the target, they can drop bombs! Upper Garnay is even more engrossed. His eyes are on the sight and he carefully adjusts the sight. At this moment, he has the commanding power of the whole plane, and he can fly as he wants. His right hand is placed on the weapon throw button, and once he has finished aiming, he will start to throw bombs. At this point, the time starts to be calculated in seconds. On the nose of the aircraft Lieber and Wassertzerg were sitting side by side in the cabin. Lieber kept flying smoothly, creating good conditions for bomb dropping. At the same time, his right hand was also released. On the throttle stick, as long as you finish dropping the bomb, you have to drive off at full power. I heard that the bombs carried this time are quite powerful. If you drop the bomb at such a low height, you can easily injure yourself by accident. "Countdown." "Ten, nine..." Just when the Upper Garnay was counted down to 5, suddenly, a tall mountain appeared in front of Brother Liber. In the darkness, this mountain was just exposed from the back of the night. , He had already let out a cold sweat. His own bomber is hitting the mountain range at a speed of 400 kilometers per hour, and the distance is probably only a few hundred meters! "Attention, there is a mountain ahead, climb up right away!" Lieber shouted loudly, holding his control panel in his arms, and opening the throttle. At this time, let alone the bombing, it is unknown whether they can avoid the risk of hitting the mountain. And almost at the same time, on the ground, suddenly there were lights of searchlights! Chapter 1579： Burning fire Here, only the second-line local garrison team, it is impossible to have the radar used by advanced artillery. They can maneuver for more than 20 kilometers in a hurry, rush here to deploy, and arrange their positions. It is already very good. Ten 40mm Bofors antiaircraft guns are all their firepower. At this time, they are arranged at the foot of the mountain, lined up, aiming at the direction of the north, and when the opponent flies over, they will either hit the mountain. , Or pull it up, just to leave them the flat belly. "Tom tom, tom tom tom!" Just after the light of the searchlight covered a bomber, several anti-aircraft guns were firing into the sky. Up to now, the 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft gun has bloomed everywhere in German weapons and equipment, and is used everywhere. The biggest feature of this gun is of course its high rate of fire. Compared with the previous hand-pulled machine, this The burst of antiaircraft artillery fired is quite powerful. In the dark, the muzzle of the anti-aircraft artillery on the ground emits shining fire, and 40 mm high-explosive shells fly into the sky, and a few tracer shells will be mixed in between, which can be seen clearly. The trajectory of the tracer was accurately interwoven to the place of the bomber in the sky. "boom!" This bomber was hit and exploded instantly. When the bomber exploded, countless liquids began to spread out rapidly, and when they encountered a small amount of sparks, they burned violently. Therefore, the bomber''s explosion formed a chain reaction. With the bomber as the center, the fireball was It quickly expanded outwards and turned into an even greater fireball. This fireball was extremely hot, extremely shiny, and the entire night sky was illuminated! The night sky was like daylight, and the German high artillery on the ground had a foreboding feeling. What is that stuff? Even if a bomber full of fuel is hit, there will not be such a terrible scene, especially now that the opponent''s flying altitude is very low, and the fireball is still spreading, and the radius has expanded to more than one kilometer! Some people were blinded temporarily because of being too bright, and the soldiers who remained here saw even more terrifying sights. chain reaction. The bomber was hit and the resulting explosion was too terrible. When the fireball spread to more than one kilometer, the bomber behind it suddenly encountered a crisis. "What''s the matter?" The captain of the bomber behind shouted loudly. He looked at the dashboard in front of him. The four engines were all turned off with red lights! how can that be? How could it turn off together? At this moment, their altitude is too low. Once the engine stalls, there is almost no possibility of restarting. The pilot next to him is hurriedly restarting the engine. The captain looked at the engine outside in horror, listening to the sizzling sound of the starter, and the engine was full of black smoke, thick black smoke, as if the fuel could not burn inside. He didn''t know that the oxygen concentration outside had dropped to a critical value. Thermobaric bombs, also called air incendiary bombs, were quite domineering. At this time, he also began to feel a little depressed and out of breath. The previous bombers all needed to wear oxygen masks. It was quite uncomfortable to wear oxygen masks for long-distance flights. Therefore, when the B-29 arrived, it was replaced with a pressurized cockpit. Although it was not as good as the ground pressure, it could Meet the needs of long-distance flights. The principle of the pressurized cockpit is also very simple, that is, the cockpit is sealed, and the air compressor blasts the air to increase the internal pressure, so that the thin air at high altitude will not affect the interior. In other words, although it is pressurized, it also needs to inhale air from the outside, but now, the oxygen content in the outside air has been greatly reduced. His eyes began to darken slowly. At this time, the bomber had entered an uncontrolled state. Without power, the bomber fell to the ground. "Boom!" When the bomber hit the ground, the plane burned and the fuze had been lifted. The bombs that had not had time to drop also exploded. It is only a few hundred meters away from the antiaircraft artillery position. "Boom!" In the sound of the huge explosion, the fire blazed, and it was almost exactly the same as the situation just now. During the explosion, the vaporized liquid began to spread out and burned wildly around the fireball at a speed visible to the naked eye. Expanded, and instantly jumped to the antiaircraft artillery position. For the high artillery, it is not easy to shoot down the enemy aircraft. Some even fired for several years without a single shot down. Now, the brave German second-line high artillery fired for the first time and knocked the next one. At the same time, the other one fell down, and their results were already good. At this time, the first leading bomber was facing life and death. There was a mountain in front of them. They had to climb and climb again! At this time, the expressions on everyones faces were full of horror, especially the Upper Garnay in front. He was sitting on the nose of the plane, his eyes could almost see the mountains rushing towards his face, in panic. , His hand pressed **** the bomb button. Just before the bomb was about to be dropped, Lieber discovered that there was a mountain in front of him and hurriedly climbed up. In fact, he had forgotten that it would be easier for them to escape if the bomb was thrown at that moment. What a burden is a nine-ton bomb! To throw bombs, you must fly smoothly. Now, the aircraft is climbing at a high angle of attack, and the attitude of throwing bombs is completely wrong. The pylon was unlocked, and the big bomb just came down from the pylon. As a result, it collided with the tailgate of the bomb bay But according to the program, the bomb will explode after a delay. Therefore, in the collision, B-29 lost control and slammed into the hillside crookedly. At the nose of the aircraft, Upper Garnay looked at the hillside oncoming, knowing that he could no longer hide, and closed his eyes in despair. "Boom, wow." The nose of the machine collided, and the nose was squeezed in an instant. The Upper Garnay inside was also squeezed at this instant. His body became a meatloaf, covered with hillsides, everywhere. It is red blood. Then came the nose. Almost within a second, several people in the nose had the same fate. Then, under the huge impact, the fuselage was abruptly broken, and the trapped bomb also collided with the mountain. "boom!" Amid the sound of the huge explosion, a ball of fire emerged, and the fire blazed up, and the nearby forest also followed with billowing smoke. The Alps are on fire! Chapter 1580： The blood debt must be paid with blood The forest fire is quite serious, and once it burns, it is difficult to extinguish it. So, on this evening, the people nearby saw rescue vehicles heading towards the Alps. They must put out the fire as soon as possible. The trees that have been thousands of years old were burning in the fire. With. The fire illuminates the night sky and the darkness before dawn. For Germany, this is a huge shame. Dare to move my back garden? When the sky was still dark, a large group of reporters came to the scene. At this time, the German Minister of Propaganda, Goebbels, was standing indifferently at the foot of the Alps, this small town called Innbrusco. on. "Yes, exactly as you might have guessed, our country has suffered a barbaric bombardment by the Soviets." Goebbels looked at the reporters present and said in a low voice: "Our town has been attacked by the Soviets. Destroyed, hundreds of our ordinary citizens lost their precious lives. At the same time, they set fire on the mountains, causing great damage to our thousand-year old trees. Now, the fire is still burning, maybe we It takes a great price and a long time wasted to put out the fire." For a long time, only Germany beat the Soviets, and only Germany bullied others. When did Germany suffer such a loss? "As our army, guided by the Juncker spirit, we have never attacked civilians. We have always believed that war is a matter of soldiers and has nothing to do with civilians. But now, the Soviets have challenged our moral bottom line. These lives are peaceful and peaceful. All the people in the village have gone to heaven, and we need to send all the enemies to hell!" When Goebbels said this, his face was full of murderous aura: "The blood debt must be paid in blood. We will absolutely not tolerate enemies who have broken the bottom line of the war. Now, here, I represent The government of the Third Reich officially announced to the Soviet Union that Germany''s revenge is about to begin!" "Since the Soviets challenged our bottom line, then we don''t have to hold on to the absurd notion of not harming civilians. Here, I solemnly declare that within one day, all citizens of Moscow will immediately walk out of Moscow and go inside the encirclement outside. The German army surrendered in front of us, and we are still taking care of them as civilians. One day later, Moscow will disappear from the earth!" When Goebbels uttered these words, the scene was icy cold, as if the long-lasting snow on the top of the Alps in the distance was floating down. His words had already sentenced Moscow to death. Germany has this strength. In the UK, a city was wiped out, and in the northern part of the Soviet Union, Petersburg was wiped out, but Germany has never used it on a large scale on the battlefield. Germany is still using conventional styles of play, blitzkriegs, and armored forces to encircle and wipe out opponents. Everything is the most normal style of play, and there is no gas war of the First World War. Germany has a big killer, but it is very gentlemanly reserved, and there is no unlimited use. If Germany had used this kind of big killer to blow up all the cities along the way from the beginning of its attack on the Soviet Union, then the war would have ended long ago. And now, Germany finally gave up this restraint and began to have no scruples. "Not only Moscow, but now, to every city in the Soviet Union, we will issue such a threat. As long as the city is blocking our progress, we will give a day to come, and after a day, we will smooth out this Cities! The Soviet Union, just wait to bear the anger of our German revenge!" When Goebbels had stepped off the stage and left here, the people present were still in shock. The Soviet Union completely angered Germany. Germany had already given up the bottom line and was ready to start using the big killer, pushing it one by one. Pingcheng! Wolf den. Cyric stood in the stands, facing the fresh mountain air, listening to the report of Richthofen by his side. "That''s it. The Soviets penetrated directly into the South from the Arctic Circle, and happened to intersect from where our air defenses were weak. In order to protect Munich, I had to sacrifice Innbrusko, but the citizens have retreated and died there. There is only one of our second-line anti-aircraft artillery, with about a hundred soldiers." When Richthofen was speaking, he hardly dared to look at Cyreks eyes: However, our high artillery also successfully shot down two enemy aircraft and one crashed into a mountain. The bomber behind was returning. During this period, we were ambushed by our night fighter force and shot down eight of them. Less than half of them fled back." "In short, I have to bear great responsibility for this heavy loss." Richthofen said: "Fhrer, please punish me, because of my mistakes, we have suffered a great loss this time." "Punish you for fifty push-ups," Cyric said lightly. Is this punishment? Richthofen couldn''t believe his ears, and at the same time, he also knew how deep the trust of Fhrer Cyric was in him, and he regretted his mistakes. "There must be a problem internally. Someone has leaked our air defense deployment and night fighter base. I will definitely find out about itRichthofen knows that the Fhrer Cyrik still treats himself Trusted, so punishment is secondary, and the important thing is how to do it in the future. "At the same time, we will deploy night fighter forces in Finland and deploy air defense radars to block the vacancies here and prevent such things from happening again." "Also, we have already analyzed that since the Soviets chose this route, their base is definitely not in the east, but in the north, maybe in the Arctic Circle. We will expand the search range, find it, and then explode. Destroy it!" Cyric nodded: "War is cruel. We can''t deal with it every time. Learning from failure is more important to us. Now, the first task of the Air Force is to concentrate all the strategic bombing forces in Moscow. Smooth from the earth!" The Soviets will not succumb. Therefore, the end of Moscow is already doomed. Now, Cyrek is actually a little grateful for the bombing by the Soviets. This makes Cyrek completely determined to go all the way. Push it over with a thermobaric bomb! In the past, Cyrek did not make such a plan. It was because the time was not ripe. Unless every Soviet was killed, Cyrek would give the living Soviets a reason. If I beat you, its all you. Deserve it! Chapter 1581： Smooth Moscow The history books are written by victors, but that doesnt make the editors too scratching their heads and thinking about reasons. There must be a superficial sounding reason. For example, the Battle of Moscow. Moscow is the capital of the Soviet Union and also the capital of the previous Tsarist Russia. It is of great significance to Lao Maozi. If Cyrek wipes Moscow from the earth with his hand, then this hatred will be in Lao Maozi''s heart. Passing on from generation to generation will also be an unstable factor in the future. It is possible to enter Moscow through the war dignifiedly. This will also convince Lao Maozi, but it is definitely not possible to solve it with a thermobaric bomb. Germany has no reason. Now, who can believe that there are ordinary people in Moscow? They must have been armed and planned to defend Moscow and fight to the last minute. Germany needs to be prepared for sacrifices when attacking Moscow, even tens of thousands of people have to sacrifice. Street fighting is the cruelest. Now, the Soviets actually gave Germany such a perfect excuse. The Soviet Union flagrantly bombed small German towns, innocent civilians died tragically, and thousands of years of forests were burned. Such a crazy government, such a rebellious act, what else does Germany have to say? The blood debt is paid for by the blood, and the destruction of Moscow will also be counted towards Stalin! People who write history books in the future will not have to frown. This is a very good reason. At the same time, there are also deeper strategic considerations. The bombing of the Soviets this time shows that the Soviets also mastered the production of thermobaric bombs. The craftsmanship is not difficult, mainly because of the problem of thinking. The so-called air incendiary bomb is so simple and domineering. Cyric didn''t use it everywhere before because he was afraid of being learned by the other party. Since the other party already has them, there is nothing to say. Just shoot when it''s time to do it! Not only the large ones, but also the small ones, used by artillery and even by individual soldiers, they are the most effective against enemies hiding in the fortifications. On the battlefield, there is no longer a taboo. The Soviets used it as soon as they were created. Their strategy is already very simple. They want to prove their ability to destroy Germany. Take this opportunity to force Germany to sit at the negotiating table, end the war with dignity, and keep half of the Soviets. , And later plan to start again. Not negotiating? Well, the Soviet Union must not be able to keep it, so don''t think about Germany. The Soviet Union''s mortal counterattack will also make several major German cities disappear! The Soviet Union was gone, and Germany was badly injured. In the end, it could only make the Americans cheaper. This almost has the meaning of nuclear deterrence for later generations. Unfortunately, this needs to be built on the basis of a strong air force. You have no air superiority, so what about bombing! Even if the Soviets successfully bombed Munich this time, Germany''s counterattack would only be more fierce. If you want to negotiate, there are no doors. What Germany needs is surrender, not peace talks. The Soviets'' dying counterattack was also useless, and the demise of the Soviet Union was in sight. At the same time, this is also a warning to the Americans. If you fight a conventional war, then we will fight a conventional war together. If you want an escalation of the war, okay, Germany will stay with you to the end! If you dare to bomb me a town, I will bomb your capital. Germany is now so domineering, and at the same time, it also has domineering capital. The German Junker-290 bomber fleet has been expanded to about five hundred planes, and now only two hundred planes need to be mobilized, which is enough to flatten the entire Moscow. This is because Germany has steadily developed jet bombers. Compared with propeller bombers, jets are faster and higher in height, which is the direction of future development. Therefore, the Junker-290 does not have mass production equipment, otherwise Germany At the industrial level, the current Junker-290 is already on the scale of two thousand. Originally, Cyrek didnt want to fight Moscow. He used human lives to fill the holes. This is not what Cyrek wanted to see. It happened to have this opportunity. Simply, in the future fighting on the Soviet land, dont fight. Bombing the past with a thermobaric bomb, simple and efficient, is the best choice for Germany! Don''t you want to use thermobaric bombs to scare Germany? Ok, now let you know how serious this consequence is! It rained lightly in Moscow, pattering. Originally, the people in the Kremlins basement were still a little excited when they heard the meteorological department say that there was light rain. At this time, their trenches outside had been dug, and they mobilized Moscow and said there was a labor force to work together. The efficiency is high. At the same time, if it rains, the road will be muddy. The Germans attack is mainly tank troops. Even if their tanks are not afraid of muddy roads, the wheeled vehicles behind them will be in trouble, especially those that rushed to the back of Moscow. It was even more difficult to supply the German army that surrounded Moscow. Moscow will stick to it and be more confident. However, the news from the mainland of Germany made everyone no longer able to calm down. Twenty bombers were dispatched, intending to blow up Munich in a mess, but as a result, they blew up a small town at the foot of their mountain! Such a result was unsatisfactory to Stalin. If it weren''t for the leader of the bomber regiment who led the team had been killed, he really wanted to kill him himself. At the same time, Lieutenant General Pavel Vasilyevich Rechagov, who was present, as the director of the air force and the supreme commander of the air force, will take full responsibility at this time. Because of the unfavorable actions of the Air Force, the strategic balance that might have occurred was disrupted. The time Moscow needed was no longer, and in only one day, the terrible German bombing would destroy the entire Moscow. "The Germans want to wipe Moscow off the earth They really have this idea." Stalin said: "Rechagov, how about it, our air force, are we confident to protect Moscow? " Rechagov felt the muscles on his face twitching involuntarily, and now if he said he had no confidence, he would be ordered to be pulled out and shot by Stalin, just as the scapegoat for the failure of this operation. In fact, it was originally a task full of variables. Our own side has already successfully entered the German territory. In this sense, it has been considered a success. It is normal for the night bombing to fail to find the target. But now the leader of course would not listen to him. "With confidence, we will be able to protect Moscow well. If the German bombers come, even if they die together, we will kill them." At this time, he had to pat his chest, his own airplanes that were flying on alcohol, could it be said, he just wanted to get out of here alive. Hearing his statement, Zhukov on the side twitched the muscles on his face involuntarily. Chapter 1582： How to deal with thermobaric bomb To say that Moscow can be protected is absolutely nonsense. What a joke, the Luftwaffe has become so strong that it has an advantage in the quantity and quality of aircraft. Up to now, Germany has not concentrated on bombing the city of Moscow. It is only for other reasons. Once the Germans bomb, it must be Go all out. Once the overwhelming bombers come over, they will be unable to defend themselves. It may cost the Germans a certain amount of casualties, but in the end, the Germans will definitely succeed in bombing Moscow. Just like Petersburg, Moscow will be in ruins. There are thousands of years of history in Russia, and there are so many famous buildings that will be in ruins. Now Zhukov no longer feels about this, he is just thinking about the next response plan. The end of Moscow is already destined. To stay in Moscow, you can only leave with this powerful red country. Who would have thought that the Red Soviet was only established for decades, and it was time to usher in annihilation? No, absolutely not! We still have a chance. In the Far East, the Soviets have huge territories. The colder places there and the Germans are not suitable. At the same time, the Soviets also have a population in the Far East. As long as their government does not collapse, they can be defeated. In the Ural Mountains, there are still Our own industry can continue even if it persists in half of the country. As long as it is dragged into the cold winter, there is a possibility of counterattack. But now, the main thing is to persuade Comrade Stalin to leave. After all, Comrade Stalin is the helmsman of the Soviets and a beacon. As long as he is there, the Soviets will not fall. However, if you speak directly, Stalin will definitely not leave. Now Zhukov has learned some political methods. In many cases, he cannot go straight. So, what should I do? Well, you have to talk to Stalin''s captain of the guard first. As long as you persuade him, you can proceed to the next step. Now, you can only go one step at a time. What a pity, citizens of Moscow. Even Zhukov had a foreboding of the end of the citizens. Stalin was stubborn. He would certainly not let the citizens go because of the Germans'' intimidation. He wanted to persevere until the last minute, even if he died, without surrendering. And these citizens will die because of his stubbornness. However, as a senior commander, one must look at problems from a higher perspective. Even Zhukov would make a calm choice like Stalin. If Moscow really disappears, it will only arouse people''s resentment towards Germany. This human tragedy, even in enemy-occupied areas, will also arouse people''s indignation. It is said that this is a thorn in the hearts of all Soviets, a bomb, which only stays for a certain time in the future, and detonates suddenly. Regardless of how powerful the Germans are, they will soon be wiped out. Perhaps this is the greatest value of Moscow being flattened. Dead people, the Soviets are dying every day, even Zhukov is numb, as long as the death is meaningful. Even if they were not killed by the Germans, they would die bravely in the next street fighting, but such a meeting would bring great deaths to the Germans, but now, it is a pity. Thinking of this, Zhukov''s face was full of decline. He turned his head and looked at the old colleague next to him, the chief of staff of the Soviet Red Army, Vasilievsky. In the base camp, Vasilevsky didn''t talk much, but his commanding ability was also quite outstanding. He was silently behind, coordinating all the Soviet battles, and paying silently all the time. Now, when Zhukov looks at him, he certainly knows Zhukov''s mind, and he can only shake his head on this. You dare not suggest to Stalin to give up Moscow, what else can I say? Vasilievsky has always played an executive role. At this moment, Beria on the side spoke up. "Now, we already know the principle of this kind of big killer in Germany, so it is not impossible to avoid this kind of weapon." Beria''s words made the people present stunned. Stalin was quite interested: "Really? What method is that?" "The principle of this weapon is very simple. It releases combustibles into the air, mixes them fully with the air, and then ignites the explosion. While using the shock wave of the explosion to destroy the building, it will also consume the oxygen in the air. In this way, we As long as we are good at coping, even if the Germans use this weapon, we can successfully reduce casualties." Zhukov just remembered that at the top, Beria is also an all-rounder. For example, Beria also assumes the role of supervisor of military development. It seems that Beria has found the trick. "We can hide in underground fortifications. Those shock waves will only affect the surface. Once underground, they will not be able to function. Even the basements of the citizens can be avoided. But we must do a good job of sealing. Once the flames burst Come in, it will cause harm." "But how do you breathe?" someone asked immediately. "Prepare oxygen in advance." Beria said: "Once the bomb explodes, all the oxygen in the surrounding air will be consumed. Therefore, we can only prepare in advance, such as an oxygen cylinder used in a hospital, and prepare one for a basement. The oxygen cylinder can last for half an hour. After half an hour, due to the air flow, the air in our Moscow area will definitely recover and we can breathe again." "However, the number of oxygen cylinders is definitely not enough." Every citizen must survive the bombing, so that it can crush the German conspiracy. "Yes, the number of oxygen cylinders is not enough, but we have other cylinders." Beria said, "We have vacant gas tanks, we have gas cylinders on the truck, and we even have empty oil. We can also weld the oil tank of the tanker in the factory according to local conditions. As long as we collect everything we can collect, every household can get it but we dont have that much oxygen." Oxygen needs to be produced by a special factory, and now it can''t keep up with so much oxygen. "Of course we don''t need oxygen, we just need to have an air pump to pour in our ordinary air." Beria said. Oxygen inhalation can cause people to misunderstand that people can breathe pure oxygen. Of course, this is not the case. The air that people breathe is only 30% oxygen, most of which is nitrogen. Life has become accustomed to the current environment. Pure oxygen will soon be poisoned by oxygen. As long as the air is added to the cylinder with an air pump, there will be enough air to breathe when the German bomber is bombing. When the time comes, are you afraid of not being able to hide? The most terrible thing about the German bombing was that the city was turned into ruins. Everyone died tragically. Hidden underground fortifications were not spared. Now that you know the principle, you can **** for tat and find countermeasures. "Yes, prepare now." Stalin was enthusiastic: "Even if Moscow becomes ruins, we have to come out of the ruins and continue fighting!" Chapter 1583： Nizhny Tagil The Ural Mountains belong to the central part of the Soviet Union. It stretches for more than 2,000 kilometers from the Baydalac Bay of the Kara Sea in the Arctic Ocean in the north to the Kazakh steppe zone in the south, between the Eastern European Plain and the Siberian Plain. The mountain is generally not high, with an average elevation of 500 meters to 1,200 meters; the Renmin Peak at 1894 meters in the subpolar region is the highest peak in the Urals. This is the dividing line between Asia and Europe. For the Soviets, it has always attached great importance to European industrial construction. In the past, the Ural Mountains were simply places of exile. However, the Ural Mountains are a treasure house of Soviet minerals. Its eastern **** contains minerals such as magnets, copper, aluminum, platinum, and asbestos; its western **** contains potash, oil and natural gas. There are also a large number of forestry resources. There are large broad-leaved forests and coniferous forests on the west slope, and linden, oak, maple, birch and other tree species grow in the forest; the east **** is mostly larch, but broad-leaved forests are rare. . Such mineral resources are very important to the Soviets. Along the mountains of the Ural Mountains, there are some cities, such as Sverdlovsk, Chelyabinsk, Perm, Ufa, and Ize. Vsk, Olimpurg, Nizhny Tagil, Magnitogorsk and Kurgan. And now, the industries in these cities have developed tremendously, because almost all the industries in the western part of the Soviet Union have moved over. Yekaterinburg is an important machinery production base, Chelyabinsk is a well-known tank and automobile base and steelmaking base, as well as the most important railway hubs, Magnitogorsk, Nizhny Tagil, Sverd Dlovsk and Ufa are part of the Ural Steelmaking Industrial Zone and are large-scale steelmaking, ironmaking, coal coking, coal mining and iron ore industrial bases. Nizhny Tagil, Factory 183. The Soviet Union also often named factories with numbers. In later generations, it was more often named after their place, Ural Mountain Locomotive Factory. This was originally the I.V. Stalin Ural Railway Vehicle Manufacturing Plant. Later, as the situation in Ukraine deteriorated, the Kharkov Steam Locomotive Plant was relocated as a whole, and they synthesized the latest and larger Ural Mountain Locomotive Plant. Now, the locomotive factory is producing T-34 tanks day and night. Although this tank does not have much technical advantage in front of the Germans, its simple design and large output meet the needs of the Soviets. Conquer opponents with huge numbers! There is a shortage of oil now, but the Soviets are also trying their best to increase oil production. The bombed Second Baku is also resuming oil production. These have nothing to do with them. They only need to produce good tanks. At the critical moment of survival of the Soviets, the workers in the tank factory in Nizhny Tagil also broke out with great enthusiasm for production. With only a few loaves of bread a day, they are still producing day and night. The current monthly output, It has reached an astonishing 700! This can be compared with Germany. Although Germany has integrated European industry and Krupp is responsible for overall distribution, the monthly output of Germany''s most important tiger tank does not exceed 400, which is already the total output of all factories. And a tank factory in Nizhny Tagil can produce 700 tanks in one month! At this time, in the open space outside the factory, a large number of tanks were already parked. These newly built tanks were all waiting for rail transportation. In order to transport iron ore from the Ural Mountains, the Germans also built a railway. Now, this railway has played a role and can make their transportation more convenient. Even so, because various places need transportation, they have to wait for material dispatch. At the same time, next to the tank factory, there is a corresponding tank design bureau, code-named KB-520. This design bureau has a long history. They are the design team that once led by Koshkin and developed the famous T-34 tank. It''s a pity that Koshkin died young, which was embarrassing. After that, the design bureau was led by Koshkin''s close friend, Alexander A-Molozov. In a period like this, they are quite nervous. Although there is an industrial foundation here, they are still facing a mess. There is a shortage of rubber, steel, and electrical equipment. Almost all the necessary materials are lacking. In this case, the design bureau must improve the production of tanks and try its best to save every ton of rubber, steel, armored steel, wires and all precious production materials. Therefore, almost all parts of the prototype T-34 tank have been modified to adapt to this difficult environment in wartime. For example, cast iron parts replaced copper parts, and welding replaced rivets. The production process is greatly simplified, the production speed is accelerated, and the cost is reduced. This has made a great contribution to the mass production of T-34 tanks in wartime conditions. As for the poor quality of the product? Of course, he doesn''t need to worry about it. Anyway, the tank will live on the battlefield for less than ten hours on average, as long as it can be driven up. Compared with Germany''s excellence, the tank turret has leather interiors to keep soldiers from kowtow. Soviet tanks are the difference between Rolls-Royce and Sanma. However, Morozov knew that just producing these T-34s for pure consumption is far from enough. "Now we are short of everything. It is good to be able to complete the production tasks set by the superiors. We simply do not have the ability to improve tanks." In the simple meeting room, Molotov''s assistant, NA-Kucher Company Ke said. It is simply a new round of disputes. Such disputes have started almost since the production here. Molotov wants to improve T-34. "We can see The current T-34 is purely a role that consumes German shells. We can''t even destroy the German Tiger from behind. In this case, we still lag behind in production. The T-34 is actually a crime. We must improve and cant wait. Molotov emphasized again. Not to mention that because of the departed Koshkin, I can''t bear to watch the end of the T-34 today. It is just to cherish the lives of frontline fighters and to improve the existing tanks. "How to change?" asked another assistant, A-V-Kolesnikov. He was keenly aware that Molotov''s words had changed. A few days ago, he had been calling for the development of a new tank, but today, it has suddenly become an improvement to the existing tank. Maybe it is even less difficult? "Our firepower is seriously inadequate. We must improve the tank gun. We choose from the existing artillery. The 85mm anti-aircraft gun is the most suitable for improvement. At the same time, we will expand our bottom seat and increase the turret space, and change it to three people. Turret," Molotov said. (It is also said that the 85mm gun is a cannon origin?) Chapter 1584： Flyer A few days ago, Molotov still insisted on using 122 or 100 mm guns, but after argumentation, these guns are too big to carry on the body of the T-34 at all, and a larger car must be developed. Its a good idea, its almost a completely new development, and its too risky. Now, if the tank gun is reduced to 85mm caliber, it should be able to destroy the Tiger from behind, and at the same time, it has the least impact on the car body and can be improved. However, such changes are also quite large. Does the current design bureau have the ability to develop improved tanks? "Our new model is called T-34M, and in the report to the superior, it is said to continue to simplify production." Molotov said. This is simply a deception, and at the same time, other people know that there is no way. It''s all because of Kotin, this guy, until now, has a strong resistance to T-34, watching T-34 continue to produce, and his KV tank is almost a short-lived, so he has been suppressing T-34. Now that the Soviets are facing the juncture of life and death, but there are still such people, it is simply too ironic. "Comrade Molotov, if you insist, then I have no objection." Kucherenko finally did not object, he knew that this was done for victory. Just when the decision was made, a sharp air defense sirens suddenly sounded outside. "Damn it, come on, the production line stops production and enters the air-raid shelter." Molotov shouted. As the person in charge here, Molotov will also lead the entire factory. Now that the air defense alarm has sounded, the workers must be evacuated. The factories here are also centralized production, with workshops and factories next to each other. Now, when Molotov heard the air defense sirens, he immediately issued the order. At the same time, he was also very strange. Before that, there were almost no German bombers to make trouble. "Security Division, what''s the matter?" Molotov picked up the phone and asked the subordinate department after giving the order. "We were at a radar station aided by the United States in the Ural Mountains and found a plane, at a height of 15,000, coming towards us. It must be a German bomber." The US''s support to the Soviet Union is not small. In order to protect the industrial zone here, a radar station was built on the top of the mountain. But now, hearing this report, Molotov is quite angry. It''s just one. What are you afraid of? How could it be a bomber, a reconnaissance plane is almost the same! What anti-aircraft alert? At this time, the entire factory was in a mess. Sure enough, after the alarm went off, the workers put down their work and ran outside. The German bombardment brought too much pressure. Although this is a tank factory, half of the workers in the factory are women. They do the same tasks as men, busy on the production line, delivering weapons to the front lines. Many of their men are on the battlefield. Diana, in her forties, is not tall, burly, and heavy equipment can be moved with her hands, and her arms are sturdy and powerful. Now, after hearing the air defense sirens, she also put down her work and pulled her legs. Run outside. Although she is short and has short legs, her pace is very fast, so she rushes to the front. This was no stranger to her. She had been bombarded by Stuka many times before. When the roar came, she had already ran into the air-raid shelter, just so quickly. Last month, I got the news that her son had died on the front line. Her man joined the army and went to Moscow. She replaced her man and worked on the production line. "Don''t be nervous, all go back to work, it''s a reconnaissance plane." At this moment, the loudspeakers in the factory suddenly started broadcasting: "Let us use our own work to despise the German planes! We are near our factory. There is an anti-aircraft artillery unit, which will surely protect our safety." When the sound of the horn sounded, everyone stopped. Was it a misunderstanding? Well, I have to go back to work quickly. Just now, Aunt Diana ran to the front, and now she is at the back. As she walks, she raises her head and looks towards the sky in the southwest. There is indeed a plane flying high, high, from Looking at her here, it was a vague little black spot. Then, her pupils shrank, and that little black spot seemed to fall, and the thing that fell, gradually became larger as it continued to fall. Bomb? Very similar! "Run!" Aunt Diana turned her head and ran in the direction just now, still cursing in her heart, who was shouting in the horn? My mother is about to run into the air-raid shelter, now it''s done, I''m afraid I''ll get bombs! Where are the artillery units? There was no fire at all, and the nearby anti-aircraft artillery could not reach that high! She was running violently, and at the same time, everyone else found out and started to run backwards, while some people, taking orders, were walking towards the factory building, instantly, everything was messed up. Aunt Diana turned to look at the sky as she ran. No, she couldn''t catch up! "Bang!" Just when the thing was hundreds of meters away from the ground, it suddenly exploded, and then, one after another, countless pieces of white paper scattered like flowers. "Oh!" At this moment, Aunt Diana screamed, and she suddenly exploded. She thought something terrible was going to happen. As a result, her ankle was twisted. Sitting on the ground, rolling indecently, lying flat on the grass, looking at the sky, Aunt Diana felt that she was about to collapse and at this moment, the piece of paper was covered. Her face. "Go, scared to death, it turned out to be a flyer!" Aunt Diana grabbed it and wanted to throw it away, but then, her eyes were attracted by the writing on it. Because the brutal and cruel Moscow government flagrantly bombed German villages and towns, Germany decided to carry out retaliatory bombings. Except for Moscow, all factories in the Ural Mountains were within the attack range. Please leave the factory immediately after receiving the notice. , At least ten kilometers away to ensure safety! Fu: My father is insane, a self-report of Stalin''s son Yakov. The soul of Katyn Forest, the arrogant cold-blooded executioner Stalin... Moscow has been given a notice of destruction, and Stalin still threatens to wrap up the citizens to die for him... New life is better, a report from the citizens of Minsk. Below, Aunt Diana didn''t look into it. After all, the content in front had already messed her up in an instant. The first plane to spread flyers was just for notification. The real blow will follow! Chapter 1585： First salute The flyers were flying and falling like heavy snow in winter, and at the same time, everyone felt the severe cold. "This is a German trick, and we can''t be fooled." A deputy said: "If we leave the factory, even if we leave the factory for only one day, we will not be able to complete the task set by the superior." The workshops are all rotating continuously. Now the air raid alarm has cost them an hour of production time. If they retreat to the wilderness ten kilometers away from the factory, it would be even more waste of time. If you fail to complete the task, if you blame it, someone will definitely be thrown into prison. "Our whole factory has more than 8,000 employees. If the Germans really dropped a bomb, we would be sinners, Valentin, don''t just think of yourself, think of the employees in the factory. In the past few years, the Germans have frightened. Ever?" The Germans have never broken their promises and said to bomb you, that is to bomb you, there will be no fakes at all. Once the German bombers really come, the people in the factory will suffer heavy casualties! "What are you afraid of? We will not succumb in front of the bomb." Valentin continued. "What if it''s a bomb that destroys Petersburg?" When Kolesnikov said this, everyone present stopped talking. Before that, the Soviets had never bombed the Ural Mountain Industrial Zone. I dont know why. The Germans should know that it is more important to blow up the others industrial production capacity. The Germans just didnt do it. Now it seems that the reason has been found. The Germans just lacked an excuse. Now, the Germans finally found an excuse. They not only wanted to bomb Moscow, but also bombed the Ural Mountain Industrial Zone. Once the industrial zone here is bombed, the price will be heavy for the Soviets. The Soviets may not rise again. It is impossible for the Americans to completely arm the Soviets with blood transfusions. If their own industries are gone, then everything is gone. Molotov at this time was even more emotional about the decline of the Red Empire, but he knew that it was not the time for him to hesitate. "Immediately order all personnel to transfer, leave the factory, and wait at the foot of the Ural Mountains ten kilometers away," Molotov said. "No, we have to report to the higher level, to Comrade Kejing, and Comrade Stalin!" Valentin is still arguing. "You can report, but we can''t wait." Molotov said: "I am the person in charge here. I am responsible for more than 8,000 people. They can''t be killed here." From this point of view, the Germans are interesting enough, at least they have sent an advance notice, but this is exactly where the Germans are thinking deeply. If you come directly, you will explode and the other party will not complain, but now, if you inform in advance, I will blow you up, then it will create conflicts for the other party. Do you insist on staying here, or transfer immediately? In the period before the arrival of the German bombers, there will be obvious cracks in their leadership system. This is unsolvable. No matter how you choose, it is wrong! Molotov chose to withdraw, but Valentin disagreed. Kotin and Stalin had to agree. Molotov sneered at this, Kotin? How could that flatterer agree to retreat? He will definitely continue to give birth. Who will be responsible for so many lives at that time? As for Comrade Stalin, he has everything to do, and when his reports are gathered to Stalin, I am afraid that this place will be in ruins. Going back ten kilometers is too obvious to say, it is definitely the kind of terrible big bomb! Molotov had heard of some inside stories. Moscow had the same big bomb and couldn''t wait to use it. As a result, it just gave the Germans an excuse to use it. The Germans are not just trying to win this war, they are even planning for the post-war! After the war is over, you can still say with pride, see, we in Germany value ordinary people the most. You are all innocent and coerced by the evil group headed by Stalin. Then someone stood up and complained, criticizing the Stalin government as bad as shit, making the people forget the original government and continue to live under the rule of the Germans. Such Germans are the most terrifying. The Soviets, I am afraid there is no hope of winning. "Comrade Molotov, Comrade Molotov." At this moment, a man ran over panting and shouted loudly: "Our radar station found a large number of planes flying towards us from the southwest. Come!" It came so fast, almost the reconnaissance plane left with the front foot, and the rear-foot bomber arrived? The expressions of all the people present changed drastically, and even Valentin was pale. If there were no ink marks here just now, the discussion would have enough time to evacuate immediately after receiving the flyer. As a result, now, precious time has been wasted by them in the meeting. "Quickly, give the order immediately, leave the factory and run as far as possible," Molotov said: "Don''t go into the air-raid shelter, run away." For that kind of terrible bomb, the air-raid shelter is useless at all. Even if it will not be killed, it will be suffocated to death, which is even worse. Now, I can only run away immediately, leave the factory area, and go to the foot of the nearby mountain. At the same time, I pray that the German bombing can be more accurate. This is really frustrating. Almost at the same time he was speaking, Valentin had already rushed out. It was him who insisted on staying a while ago. Now, it is also him who is the first to run away. Run Run! The whole factory was completely messed up. In the sky, the Junker-290 bomber unit was flying steadily at a speed of 400 kilometers per hour. It flew this way, without encountering the interception of Soviet fighters. This trick has been smashed by the Fhrer Cyric, but the Soviets still can''t. All the high-altitude fighters of the Soviets were mobilized to Moscow, waiting for the final destiny of tomorrow, and they were empty in other directions. Just when the Soviets were planning to fight against the beasts, the Germans did not bomb Moscow. It came to the Ural Mountains. Yes, this side is almost undefended. German bombers have not visited here for a long time, making the Soviets subconsciously feel that it is safe here. In fact, the German bomber units that took off from Kiev flew hundreds of kilometers south of Moscow. It has come all the way towards the Ural Mountains. The reconnaissance plane took the lead an hour ahead of schedule, spreading leaflets, and the bombers at the back followed suit. This is called courtesy first and soldiers later. Chapter 1586： 3 echelons Junker-290 bomber fleet. Either don''t do it, or do it absolutely, the bomber troops are dispatched this time on a huge scale. There were more than two hundred Junker-290 bombers. They were divided into two groups, with a difference of about 15 minutes. Such grouping is of course meaningful. To ensure the effectiveness of the bombing, if the first group of bombers did not completely destroy the target, the second group of bombers just came up to replenish the bombs. Unlike previous bombings, it used to be carpet-like, but after the past, it was all in ruins, and even the entire city was razed to the ground. But now, their goal is not to razor the Soviet cities on the Ural Mountains to the ground, but to blow up their industrial areas. They only need to fly this time. When they reach the Ural Mountains, they will continue to fly north along the mountains and blow up all the Soviet factories along the way. It can be said that the areas where the reconnaissance planes throw flyers will be One bombed without landing. The Soviets wanted to bomb Munich in Germany, but it was a very suffocating action, enough to make the Luftwaffe ridiculed. Let''s see how Germany did it! In addition to the Junker-290 bomber, there are almost the same number of FW190 fighters. They have added auxiliary fuel tanks as members of the **** team. It''s just that, flying over this way, there was no decent battle at all. Along the way, the Soviets opened their doors wide. At an altitude of 12,500 meters, no anti-aircraft artillery could reach them. At the same time, no high-altitude fighters came to challenge them. This made the pilots of the **** formation complain. Now, some of the ace pilots in Germany have already had fifty shots down. However, the pilots who are eager to fight recently have not been able to win the battle at all, almost none. The Soviet rookie came up to die. The same goes for this voyage. The huge formation is flying in a clear sky, and the daytime is the most suitable for high-altitude bombing. "Attention, the front is about to reach Nizhny Tagil, according to the target allocation, from the 002 to 008 crew." In the lead bomber, the commander of this mission Aksett shouted. Following his order, seven Junkers-290 bombers flew out in the formation and flew towards the target. On the leading No. 002 bomber, the navigator and bombardier Karl has his eyes on the precision sights. At the same time, the airborne radar starts to measure speed and finally gathers all the data together. There is only one target, which is precision bombing! At this time, in Carl''s sight, there were undulating mountains and lush trees. Before coming, he had studied the aeronautical charts repeatedly, and now they were steadily on the final bombing route. When the mountain peak disappeared, it had already entered the east side of the mountain, and then rows of factories appeared in his sight. Various advances have been calculated, and we are waiting for the last moment. "The countdown is thirty seconds." Carl shouted, placing his hand on the throwing button, with a slight trembling with excitement. "Run, run!" At this time, on the ground, a large number of workers were escaping to survive. There are very few cars in the factory. After all, cars need to burn oil. Now the Soviet fuel is in urgent need. They can only run this ten-kilometer road on two legs, even the world''s highest score, it takes about 25 minutes, while the average athlete takes about 40 minutes. Those who ran on two legs only ran two or three kilometers away when the bomber overhead flew over. Farther than them, they ride bicycles. In this era, bicycles can be regarded as the main means of transportation, and even some troops have established bicycle troops, which do not consume fuel, eat grass, run smoothly, can walk on mountain roads, and can carry them in water, which is quite good. Up. Ordinary families can own bicycles. Most people in the factory have bicycles, but they may not be able to think of it at critical times. The factory area and the dormitory are almost next to each other, and work is almost on foot, and not many people ride bicycles. Aunt Diana was one of the wise men. After seeing that she was about to retreat to ten kilometers away, she was moved. Run, dont you be a fool if you dont run this time? She ran back to the dormitory and rode a bicycle. When the factory''s order came down, she had already ran through the factory gate. The chubby Aunt Diana, riding on the bicycle, kicked her legs vigorously. Because of her short legs, when she kicked down, she had to owe her toes and twist her ass. The car also twisted and twisted, and when she heard the sound from the factory''s horns, the wind was blowing under her feet. Her back was soaked and she was a burly body, riding a bicycle, and the bicycle was constantly shaking and moaning under her hips, as if she could die due to excessive exercise at any time. If you look from the sky, it looks like a marathon. Aunt Diana rushed to the front and dropped the people behind for a full kilometer. The people behind were also riding bicycles. They were in the second echelon. At the back of the triangle, there are a larger group of workers running on foot. When they ran out and saw the bicycles of the second echelon in front, they all woke up and secretly scolded themselves for being stupid. Why didn''t they know how to ride a bicycle? But now it must be too late to ride back, and they can''t go back either. The road is full of people running out. Could they go back against the people? Therefore, they can only run hard. The half loaf of bread in their stomachs has long been digested. Now, they are running entirely by a survival instinct Get out, get out! "At this moment, a loud shout came from behind. A Gorky car drove out of it! The car''s engine rumbling, and the people in the car poked their heads out and yelled loudly. Valentin sat in the driver''s seat, worried. He was surrounded by his wife and children. When the factory retreated, he brought out his wife and children. Moreover, he used his power to secretly leave some points. Gasoline, these are all in hand now, he can leave with his wife and children. However, the road ahead has long been blocked. "Bump over, or we will all die!" Next to him, his wife shouted loudly, her eyes flushed. "Are you crazy?" Valentin asked. "What are these untouchables, you are not cruel now, your son and I will die!" the woman shouted. Valentin gritted his teeth and stepped on the accelerator. Chapter 1587： Soviet Union lost "Ah..." Someone exclaimed. The car ran into a few people from behind and crushed them under the wheels. The car bumped twice and then continued to hit it forward. At this moment, the people in front turned around and looked at the crazy car, so they dodge one after another. The woman on the side looked at the open road and said to her man: "You see it? You have to use this energy to make them afraid of you. Doesn''t this road go away?" The woman is very proud. Valentin was not so proud of his wife. He saw the anger of the people around him. After this incident, he would face serious consequences. Even if his wife had a background in Moscow, that would not work. And now Moscow is going to be over. "Use stones!" At this moment, suddenly, there was a roar from the crowd. "That is, everyone runs together, why are you riding in a car and still oppressing people?" The backward people had anger in their eyes. They looked at the few innocent workers who twitched on the ground after being hit behind them. Finally, they broke out. Use stones! They grabbed rocks from the ground and threw them at the car. "Quick, speed up!" the woman shouted loudly. This car is convertible. Like other vehicles, because of the shortage of supplies during the war, and in order to make it easier to jump during an air attack, the vehicles here are open-top, so the stones can be easily thrown from behind. "Pop!" A stone hit the only windshield in front of the car, and the glass cracked. In an instant, Valianjing couldn''t see anything clearly. When he poked his head out, he was shocked and stepped on quickly. Stopped the brakes. The road ahead was about to turn, but he didn''t actually see it. As a result, although the car had been braked, it was still rushing forward! "You stupid, how did you drive?" The woman exclaimed, and then, the front wheel of the car was jammed, and Valentin stepped on the accelerator but didn''t move. Seeing their appearance, the workers around them raised their middle fingers one after another. If they weren''t in a hurry to escape, they really wanted to go up and beat them up. "Hey, you guys, come here and give me a push." ??Valentin shouted loudly. In the past, as a senior leader in the factory, he naturally called for the wind and rain. As long as he shouted, dozens of young men would come over and help him push the cart. But now, everyone treats his shouting as fart. If it is not time rush, I will beat you to death! "Comrade Molotov, are you really not going to leave?" At this time, the office just now had become empty, and only Molotov and Kucherenko were left. Hearing Kucherenkos question, Molotov shook his head: "Yes, how can I go?" Outside, the crowd was crowded like a tide. Just now at the office, you can see Valentin''s atrocities from a distance. At this time, Molotov felt a deep sadness in his heart. If he immediately ordered a retreat after receiving the flyer, it would be safe now. Because of his cause, a large number of people may not be spared, and he must be held responsible. At the same time, he ordered to retreat without reporting to his superiors. This is a serious violation of discipline. Therefore, no matter what the outcome is, the villain Kejing will not let him go. In this case, Molotov is reluctant to leave. Is it necessary to let him fight the way with the workers like Valentin? Leave the hope of living to the workers, yourself, and be responsible for it. At the same time, his heart is sad. It is conceivable that the factory will be reduced to ashes in a few minutes. This seems to herald the end of the empire. The Red Empire is only thirty years old, and it is about to die. It''s time. Just let yourself die with the empire. "No, Comrade Molotov, you are the best tank designer of the Soviets. We want to counterattack. We cannot do without the tanks you designed. You cannot be pessimistic now. As long as we are still there, the Soviets will not perish." Lianke said: "In the factory, there is also a Bo-2 plane, you can take it to leave." The Wave-2 aircraft is a small and flexible aircraft with a wide range of uses. Now, due to lack of fuel, the Wave-2 aircraft has not flown away after flying to the factory half a month ago to transport a batch of design drawings. , Stayed here, and now, Kucherenko knew that if he said it early, he would definitely argue. After all, the plane can only take two people, such as Valentin, who would definitely take the plane and run away. Now, only the two of them were left, and Kucherenko would also fly a plane, just to take Molotov away. Molotov shook his head: "It''s too late, the Soviets are about to perish. Even if we are deliberately designing airplanes, we don''t have the ability!" Once the entire industrial zone in the Ural Mountains is blown up, the Soviets will never come back. This is the cruelest. In the past, the Soviets protected the industrial zone here very tightly. A batch of high-altitude fighters were deployed, fearing that German bombers would come. But as Germany threatened to blow up Moscow, the fighters were transferred away. . The Germans are too cunning, and Cyric is an invincible opponent. The Soviet Union lost. Molotov looked out the window, and in the distant sky, the sound of the bomber was already heard. The bomber is coming! With the sound of rumbling in the sky, the people on the ground suddenly became more frightened. They spread their feet and ran towards the foot of the mountain like crazyAunt Diana even got out of the seat Standing up, pedaling hard, the bicycle was ridden by her fast. "Come here, come and save us." This is, Valentin''s wife also collapsed. She was sitting in the car and weeping: "You people, how can we watch our weak mother and son die? ." She was just a dominatrix, but now she is actually weak, but unfortunately, no one takes care of her. While howling, she looked to the side, only to realize that Valentin was no longer there anymore. He also spread his legs, left their mother and child behind, and ran forward in the crowd. In the sky, the bomber was still flying forward. "Three, two, one, drop bomb!" Carl counted down, and after the count reached zero, he placed his finger on the bomb button. "Boom." The bomb in the bomb bay left the pylon and drifted downwards. Its whereabouts announced the destruction of the factory below. Chapter 1588： Dont die for the Soviet Union Although these people have just been seen in the sight, some people may not be able to escape beyond the explosion range, but this is not Carl''s concern. This is a war, a cruel war. When the Soviets sent bombers to bomb the German hinterland, they should think of the ending today. There were also innocent German civilians who were killed. Those Soviet bomber pilots, did they hesitate? In a war, only cold blood can survive. This is the gloom of war. If it is really good for the civilians, then we must use the most brutal means to quickly end this **** war! One, two, a total of seven ten-ton thermobaric bombs, dangling downwards, when they came down from an altitude of 10,000 meters, they exploded for the first time in the sky several hundred meters. The white smoke enveloped the factory area like a drizzle. And then, the second explosion turned the drizzle into a fire. During the explosion, Molotov watched the flame burning, and in his retina, the flag of the sickle and hammer appeared, burning in the fire. . Long live the Soviets! The shock wave flattened the factory buildings, the fire exhausted the surrounding air, and the entire factory area had become a dead zone. This is just the beginning. The 183rd factory in Nizhny Tagil bore the brunt and became the first victim on the German bombing route. The huge German fleet was divided into two teams and continued to advance in the north and south directions. The Chelyabinsk Tractor Plant has a monthly output of 200 tanks, the Ural Machinery Plant in Sverdlovsk has a monthly output of 190 tanks, and the Gorky city on the lower Volga River has a monthly output of 260. These important Soviet tank factories were all on the route of German strikes. After they received the news that Nizhny Tagil was bombed, they immediately moved them. The Germans are here for real. Blown to death. The factory building could not move, even if it was an anti-aircraft artillery, it was still helpless against a bomber at a height of 10,000 meters. They opened fire helplessly into the sky, and then the entire factory was turned into ruins. Chelyabinsk''s US-aided motor manufacturing plant, the famous Chelyabinsk automobile plant, (produces the famous ZIS two and a half-ton military trucks, employs up to 25,000 people), Magnitogo All of the Ural steel bases in Lsk were brutally bombed. In addition to these famous factories in the Ural Industrial Zone, on this day, factories near the Ural Industrial Zone were also bombed, such as the tank production plant in Omsk in southwestern Siberia, Gubyshev on the lower Volga River, the Soviet Union Important sulfuric acid production base and aircraft engine production base. Aircraft manufacturing plants in Novosibirsk and Irkutsk... Either dont do it, or do it absolutely. Although the small factories behind have only suffered one or two thermobaric bombs, the damaged plants and equipment are not so easy to repair. At the same time, the entire industry chain has been hit. For the Soviet Union, industry is dead. The bombing by the Germans was extremely vicious, and it would cut off all the Soviet thoughts of trying to continue the war. At the same time, this bombing by the Germans perfectly demonstrated Germany''s strategic bombing power. In this world, it is quite stupid to oppose Germany, and it is destined to be crushed by absolute superiority! Not in the Soviet Union, nor in the United States! Just as the German bomber bomb fell over Nizhny Tagil, on the outskirts of Smolensk, where the Soviets buried the bodies of Poles, German Propaganda Minister Goebbels held a press conference in front of a group of reporters. . "Today is a commemorative day, because we will completely bury the Soviet Union. This executioner with blood on his hands will completely disappear into the torrent of history." Goebbels'' words are low, but the content of his words excites everyone. This is indeed a new era, because Germany has completely sounded the clarion call to annihilate the Soviet Union. "A few years ago, right under my feet, the Soviets slaughtered 7,316 unarmed Poles without trial and without publicity. They killed them secretly. Now, there are more than three thousand others. The corpse is unrecognizable. All of this was done by the dictatorship, and by the centralized government without any freedom." Goebbels said: "Such a government cannot lead this vast expanse. The earth is destined to be washed away by the torrent of history!" Needless to say, the great purge in the Soviet Union is an internal affair. At least for now, the souls of the Poles in this "mass grave" are telling the evil of the Soviets. "Today, we dispatched more than two hundred bombers to carry out a devastating blow to all the industrial facilities of the Soviet Union. This is also revenge for the Soviet bombing of our civilian targets at night. Tomorrow, we will use these bombers against Moscow. Have a bombing." Goebbels words are confident and provocative: Up to now, the Moscow government still has illusions thinks they can protect Moscow. We reiterate this time The bombing will end Moscow as well as Petersburg. Only coming out of Moscow is the only way to survive." "If you continue to resist in Moscow, it will only perish with Moscow. Now, Stalin is still entrapping hundreds of thousands of Moscow citizens in an attempt to bury the Soviet Union together. This is the most ignorant and shameful act, Moscow. Citizens, as long as you come out bravely, and as long as your hands are not stained with German blood, you will be like everyone else, you will not be blamed, and you will continue to live happily in the new country." "Don''t be buried for the Soviet Union, don''t be deceived by Stalin anymore. His oppressive methods will only make people offensive. Look, now, Stalin''s son, Yakov, has stood up without hesitation. " At this time, the TV is also being broadcast simultaneously. Although the picture contains a lot of snowflakes, it can be seen clearly. Yakov is standing by. Now, when the camera moves to him, Yakovs face With endless decline: "Father, don''t let the citizens of Moscow die with you. Give them a way to survive." Yakov, the son of Stalin, actually obeyed Germany! Suddenly, the reporters present were all excited, and they must do an exclusive interview! Even the name has been figured out. Chapter 1589： hopeless In the past few days, Yakov experienced complicated ideological struggles in his heart. Originally, his will was firm. Although he had a father-son relationship with Stalin, he did not have much family affection, but for him, the Soviets were noble. great. Until he saw everything here, the Poles here were killed innocently. This will not be the Germans framing them, only the Soviets themselves. As a result, the building of faith collapsed suddenly. Then, the German commissioner took Yakov to look around. After several years of development, these German occupied territories, France, Britain, have undergone earth-shaking changes, and life is much better than before. People there I didn''t mention the previous government again, I only felt satisfied with the current life. Then, I saw the Soviet territories occupied by Germany, Belarus, Ukraine, these territories are now undergoing infrastructure construction, roads from scratch, the whole country looks completely new. Therefore, Yakovs inner balance is slowly turning to Germany. As long as you have read history, you will know that any empire has times when it is strong and when it collapses. The collapse of the empire is also for the next new one. The times are foreshadowing. If these are not enough, then look at the black history of the Moscow government, look at the black history of Stalin, and nothing else, it is only a great purge, a blow to the Trotskyists, which is enough to show that although Stalin held high the banner of Bolshevik, in fact It is already an absolute dictatorship. A few days later, Yakov experienced a painful struggle in his heart, and now, just before coming, Goebbels put his heart in him. The people of Moscow should know the truth. Since they have been unable to survive the blow, they should bravely come out. Now, under Stalins coercion, asking them to die for the Soviet Union is simply too much to be seen directly. . Yakov must stand up and do his best for the lives of Moscow citizens. If another twenty or thirty years pass, Yakov may be able to realize the sword behind it, but now, I have to say that Yakov, who is still politically retarded, has been brainwashed by Germany successfully, with a rescue. The lofty and great ideals of the citizens of Moscow. He wants to call on the citizens of Moscow to stop observing Stalin''s orders and resist it. It is time to come out. It is the most important thing to save lives. If it''s street fighting, you can bravely go into the fight, that''s okay, but now, it''s just being slaughtered unilaterally, and such tragedies shouldn''t have happened. If Yakov said it in front of Stalin, Stalin would have swallowed everything as long as he stared, and now, even if he said it to the camera, I thought it might be Stalin, Jako The husband also dared not look up. Over the years, Stalin has long had a kind of majesty without anger. "I don''t have such a son!" At this time, in the Kremlin, watching the picture on the TV presented by Germany, Stalin was already furious. If there is only a sound, it can be said to be slander. Now that there are even images, the facts have been confirmed. His own son has rebelled against the Soviets! Stalin''s face was quite ugly. He did not expect that in just one day, the Soviets would have been shaken by storm. In the old days, although there were constant failures and loss of land, there was at least hope. As long as we persisted until the winter, there was a possibility of counterattack. However, there is no hope now. Because of the Ural Industrial Zone, it has been bombed out. When the news of Tagil came up, Stalin was furious, and he knew he was hit. The Germans kept talking about bombing Moscow. As a result, they had to mobilize all their high-altitude fighter jets around Moscow, so that German bombers could drive straight in and bomb their rear industrial areas. Such a terrifying bomb, as long as one explosion can shut down a factory for several months, if there are five, the factory will be completely destroyed and there is no possibility of resuming production. The bad news came one after another. The tank factory in Nizhny Tagil was bombed, and the other factories were also issued death notices by German reconnaissance planes. But in Moscow, we can only stare at it, even if it is now transferred. There was no time for the fighter to go back. In history, when the war on the Western Front was stalemate, the Ural Industrial Zone in the rear was quite safe, because the main German forces were tactical bombers, the largest being medium-range bombers like Junker-88, which could not break through the defense at all. Go into the Soviet hinterland for bombing. But now, the Germans'' large strategic bombers can easily bomb the Soviet Union''s hinterland. Because of the altitude problem, it is difficult to defend themselves. The Germans actually made the Soviet Union lose its final confidence in one day. Stalin''s arm trembled involuntarily, and at the same time, under him, the others were pale. This battle cannot go on! What should we do now? Maybe its not too late for peace talks. With the current line of fire as the national boundary, all the territories to the west will be given to the Germans, leaving at least half of the Soviet Unions territory, and then letting the Germans and the Americans fight, so that we can nourish ourselves. Accumulate sharp. Or, immediately break through, retreat, take the main force, break away from the encirclement of the Germans, and head east This is the Eastern European Plain. It is very easy to advance the mechanized forces, as long as you head east, to the Central Siberian Plateau, Entering the mountains, the German armored forces can''t be used, and oneself can continue to persevere. At least staying in Moscow for now is a dead move. Even if it was in the air-raid shelter below and escaped the bombing of the Germans, how could it persist? When they return to the ground, they are all flat, and there is not even a fortification. Then, besides heroic sacrifice, what will end? Everyone understands these truths, but no one dares to say that whoever says he is unlucky, even if Stalin agrees, there will be no good end to the first proposal, after all, Stalin will settle accounts afterwards. "Comrade Stalin." At this moment, the captain of Stalin''s guard walked in with a grim face: "I just received a call from the Air Force Command of the Moscow Military Region. A pilot of the 32nd Guard Aviation Regiment took off privately, intending When he surrendered to the enemy, the regiments commander took off personally and went to pursue it." The 32nd Guards Aviation Regiment? Those present frowned again. They all knew that the head of the regiment was Vasily Joseph Djugashvili (Stalin). Chapter 1590： Varisi and Leonid Stalin had two sons. The eldest son was Yakov who had been captured and had actually rebelled against the Soviets. Stalin was very angry with this eldest son, and he decided to sever his father-son relationship with this son. The second son is Vasily Joseph Djugashvili (Stalin), who was born in the Kremlin on March 21, 1921. Compared to his elder brother''s lonely childhood, he was treated well, at least he grew up with his parents. However, as the head of state of a country, Stalin had no time to educate his son, "I must care about 150 million citizens." In this way, a cold father does not have much paternal love, even if Stalins attitude towards Varisi is very kind. There is not much time to accompany, and the task of educating the children falls on Vasily''s mother alone. Therefore, Vasily was extremely dependent on his mother emotionally, but when Varisi was 12 years old, his mother Nadezhda committed suicide. Later, Varisi grew up. After graduating from the ninth grade, he stepped into the gate of the Kacha Military Flight School. In 1938, pilot pilot, in 1939, junior pilot, in 1940, worked as a student in the command department of Zhukovsky Air Force Engineering Academy, and then furthered his studies in the command department of the Academy. After the raging war began, Varisi has served in the Moscow Air Force Command. Like his eldest brother, Varisi did not like to stay behind. He was a motivated and brave man, especially his flying skills. However, Stalin did not want his son to go to the front. Therefore, Varisi has stayed in the Moscow Military District. After all, this is regarded as the rear. Until recently, Moscow was already on the front line. Varisi was full of enthusiasm and finally had the opportunity to fight with German fighters, defend the Soviets, and defend the capital Moscow. Up. At this time, he was also appointed as the commander of the 32nd Guards Fighter Aviation Regiment. Their attack was under the direct jurisdiction of Moscow''s Supreme Command. Their most important task was to intercept the German high-altitude bombers, and this aviation regiment was equipped with all P-39 high-altitude models. The original P-39 was only a mid-to-low altitude fighter. After more than six kilometers, there was almost no capability. However, what the Soviets most needs now is high-altitude combat. Therefore, the United States is unambiguous and proposed to them in the Soviet Union. After the request, it was modified, and the engine was modified with a two-stage supercharger, which can make this fighter jet into the sky over 12,000 meters. At the same time, when other troops have to use alcohol fuel, they can still get valuable high-grade aviation fuel. All of this is well known to everyone, of course, because of Varisi. They worked hard, waiting for tomorrow''s battle, but they didn''t expect that at this moment, an unexpected thing happened. The eastern suburbs of Moscow, the village of Semjingorushko. The field outside the village has been flattened by rollers, and a runway has been pressed out. Under the cover of the woods on one side, there are planes of warplanes. After all, the Germans will visit here at any time. They must hide their fighters. They must not make the mistakes that happened in Petersburg. The fighters were destroyed by the German missiles, and the sky will be all given to the Germans. Distributing the deployment bases while doing a good job of concealment is a lesson of blood. "Be serious. Tomorrow we are about to usher in the most important battle. No one can be lazy and take care of our fighters." Warisi shouted loudly as he walked. Although he was the flight commander, Varisi didnt have any pretensions, and he got along with his men. Just a few months ago, Varisi killed one of his own people and was killed by his superiors just a few months ago because he used rocket bombs to fry fish. Strictly notified, he alone took all the responsibilities. In fact, it was also his responsibility. The people said he wanted to fry fish with grenades, but he didn''t like it. He wanted to use rockets. As a result, a truck of fish was blown up and one was hung up. When he walked past an airplane, he saw a pilot beside the airplane arguing with several ground crews. "Fill up my plane," the pilot shouted. "No, according to the regulations, we can''t fill it up now. After one night, there will be condensed water in the fuel, mixed into the gasoline, and mechanical failure may occur." Ground crew said. "I want to fill up, Corporal, and carry out my orders!" "What''s the matter, Leonid?" Varisi walked over and said to the pilot. This pilot, and Varisi have known each other, and they played together when they were young. Khrushchevs son, Leonid, was the second generation of the same official, but he was always inferior since he was a child. Before, when Khrushchev was the first secretary of Ukraine, Leonid had The bandits mingled together and should be shot according to the law, but under the protection of Khrushchev, nothing happened. Now, after the outbreak of the Great Patriotic War, Leonid actually became aware of it and joined the Air Force voluntarily, wanting to commit crimes and meritorious service, so he was also incorporated into the 32nd regiment and became Varisi''s subordinate. "Commander Warisi, although the Germans claim that they will fly over tomorrow, the Germans are really too cunning today they airstruck our Ural Mountains area, so I guess, say Maybe they will fly over today and air raid our base." Leonid said: "So I want to fill up my plane so that if something happens, I can take off immediately. I''m the pilot on duty today, if I refuel temporarily ,too slow." Hearing Leonid''s words, Varisi nodded: "Yes, it is indeed possible. Fill Leonid with fuel." Hearing what Varisi said, Leonid''s eyes flashed with uncertainty, and after that, Varisi spoke again: "Fill up my plane, too." Although Varisi is the flight regiment commander, he is not ready to lead the entire flight regiment. As a young man of just 20 years old, he also has a kind of heroism. He is more than commanding the entire flight regiment. Willing to rush to kill the German fighters, especially the most advanced German FW190 fighter. The refueling truck quickly filled up the fuel. Leonid watched Varisi go away, gritted his teeth, and stepped onto his plane: "Give me the power truck, I will start the engine to check if normal." During the maintenance of the aircraft, occasionally start up, but also often. Chapter 1591： Leonid defected "Buzz, buzz." With the roar of the starter, a puff of black smoke came out of the exhaust pipe, and the Allison V-1710-63 engine was started smoothly. As it started, the turbine started. Howling like a whistle. This kind of engine has also been strengthened and the turbine has been modified. In order for the Soviets to win this war, the United States has indeed made a great contribution. Then, Leonid slowly pushed the throttle stick forward, and with the acceleration, the whole plane started to want to move forward involuntarily. At this time, the ground crew felt something abnormal, and he shouted outside: "The engine is normal, it can be turned off." At this moment, Leonid released the brakes and the P-39 fighter began to taxi forward. "No, you can''t take off without an order!" The ground crew ran a few steps and chased forward, but could not catch up with the plane. After a turn ahead, the plane was aligned with the runway. Leonid pushed the throttle stick to the end. In the roar of the engine, the maximum power of 1,325 horsepower broke out. The propeller in front turned wildly, and the fighter plane started on the runway. Go up and run. "No, Lieutenant Leonid is going to defect!" the ground crew shouted loudly, out of breath. Yes, just want to defect! In Leonid''s heart, there was no loyalty to the Soviets at all. As the second generation born in the head of an official and official, he carried the style of a dude. Forget about the experience of mixing with bandits in his early years. Later, he did even more powerful murders. The official statement is that at a military gathering, a group of young people drank heartily. One of the sailors heard that Leonid''s marksmanship was very good, and entangled Leonid to show his hand: knock off the bottle on his head with a pistol. As a result, Leonid couldn''t resist the deadly entanglement of the sailors, so he picked up the pistol and knocked out the bottleneck of the wine bottle. But the sailor who drank too much thought it was not enough, saying that he had to hit the bottle to count. Leonid had to fire another shot, but it hit the sailor''s eyebrows, and suddenly his brain splashed. Looking at it this way, this sailor is too cheap, begging to be shot, as long as you use your brain a little, you will know that this is nonsense. An ordinary sailor dare to provoke the second generation of officials? The truth of what happened at the time will never be known. In short, according to the discipline, Leonid needed to be shot. As a result, Khrushchev begged Stalin, and finally let Leonid go, transformed into a pilot. After entering the flying unit, Leonid constrained a bit, flew and trained carefully in the unit, and nothing happened. However, today, he has stepped on the road of no return without hesitation. He didn''t want to die. According to the Germans, just tomorrow, the German bombers will come to destroy the entire Moscow, and their high-altitude fighter force will inevitably be ordered to intercept them. This is quite terrible. The Germans will be dispatched in full force, and a large number of FW190 fighters will pounce on them. Here, there are no more than two hundred high-altitude fighters that can be dispatched around Moscow. what does this mean? It''s time for them to shed blood in the sky, and after they have finished their cannonballs, even if they hit them, they will continue to hit the enemy plane! Leonid didn''t want this, he wanted to live, after all, being alive is the best thing. Then, there is only one way left to defect. Although in the air battle tomorrow, he will definitely take off, and the defect will be smoother, but he dare not take the risk. After all, tomorrow, there will be fighters everywhere. Even if he hides at low altitude, he will be given by the Germans. Catch up and kill. So, only now. Before the war came, he drove his plane at a very low altitude and landed in a German-recognized defense zone. He even found a landing target in advance. In Kalinin, north of Moscow, there was a German field airport. He just needs to fly along the railway line to get there. Now that he has taken off, there is no retreat. He just wants to live. Besides, even Yakov has surrendered to the enemy, why can''t he? Even if you get there, will you be entrusted with important tasks? What position will you get in this territory in the future? Although there was still a tremor in his heart, he took off the plane, and the engine''s throttle was opened to the maximum. After the plane took off, he began to climb upward. At the same time, behind, the others were also shocked. Varisi didn''t expect Leonid to defect. He just fooled himself to cheer. That was just a rhetoric. Now, Leonid did not order to take off forcibly, and there was no air raid warning. Apart from defecting, there was no second reason. So he was angry. "I will chase him!" Leonid shouted: "Quickly, start the engine for me." I have to say that the P-39''s side door opening method is still good, that is, getting on and off the plane very quickly, he almost got on the plane in a quick stride, and then quickly flipped the switches to start the engine. With the rumbling noise, a puff of black smoke burst out, and his engine had been started. "Report to the superior that Leonid has defected. I will chase him!" Varisi poked his head out and said to one of his subordinates. Vitali Ivanovich-Popkov did not expect that this was the last time he saw Varisi Full throttle, slid onto the runway, the second P- 39. It was also in an emergency takeoff. At this time, two minutes had passed since the first Leonid plane took off. Watching Varisi leave, Vitali couldn''t help stomping his feet on the ground. This captain is really naive. He should send someone to chase him and stay here and sit here. His approach is not in line with a captain. identity of! "Leonid, please reply if you receive it." While accelerating to take off, Varisi turned on the radio and shouted to Leonid in front of him: "If you return home now, I can assume that nothing has happened, I order You return immediately!" "No, I don''t want to go back and die. As long as I get off the plane, someone will catch me and I will be shot." Leonid''s desperate voice came from the radio: "Moscow is going to be in ruins. , The Soviets are about to perish, and I dont want to be sacrificed to the Soviets!" The entire flight regiments radio was on one channel. At this time, on the airports control tower, Squadron Captain Dorgusson, who rushed here after learning the news, couldnt help but slam his fist against the wall. Onnid was a pilot in his squadron, and he didn''t see anything at ordinary times. He didn''t expect that he would be so embarrassed at this time! Chapter 1592： Catch 270 is for you In fact, it is not just Leonid. There are too many defectors in the Soviet army. The Belarusian Liberation Army has been formed. Which one is not a defector? However, most of them turned away after being captured. Leonid set a terrible precedent. He surrendered on his own initiative. As a pilot, he was driving his own fighter plane and wanted to defect to the German camp. Go inside! In particular, he is still Khrushchev''s son, and if he turns around, it will make the Soviets even more embarrassed. Such things are absolutely not allowed to happen! Varisi followed closely behind, but the time difference of two minutes was enough for them to spread a long distance. When Leonid climbed to four kilometers, he leveled the plane and aimed to the northwest. Direction, flying towards his destination. "You can''t catch up with me, go back." Leonid shouted on the radio: "Varisi, do you want to go with me?" "Shut your mouth!" Hearing this, Varisi was extremely angry. He couldn''t wait to chase Leonid right away and shoot him down with his machine gun! In this way, the two planes flew in the northwest direction. When they were flying for a hundred kilometers, a silver light was shining high in the sky. An FW190 patrolling here swooped down! As in the First World War, some pilots of the Luftwaffe now have started safari tactics. The large-scale battle between the air forces of the two sides did not happen, because most of the aircraft were destroyed on the ground by Germany. The Soviet Air Force adopted a scattered arrangement, occasionally taking off fighter planes to patrol the sky. Therefore, if the Luftwaffe wants more results, it can only carry out this safari tactic, flying alone in the sky, and when it finds the target, it rushes forward. If it is a trap, after the opponent''s aircraft suddenly increase, the safari pilots will not be too dangerous. They can jump into the sky and get rid of the opponent''s encirclement by height. Compared with history, Germany''s ace pilots have much less success, and there is no super ace of hundreds of planes at every turn. On the one hand, because there are hard and fast rules, if more than 50 aircraft have been shot down, they will be prohibited from launching and transferred to the rear aviation school as a coach. In fact, there are generally about 30 aircraft and they will be forced to Go back. On the other hand, the Soviet Air Force rarely took off, and their lack of fuel caused almost all aircraft to be castrated. Now, two Soviet planes were found coming to die, and the pilot was extremely excited. Major Theodore Wiesenberg, a handsome young man with blond hair, is sitting in the cabin swooping. Historically, he is the tenth-ranked aerial combat ace. Now, he has only eight victories. . With the following two, just can get ten results! Therefore, he has made up his mind, not calling other safari planes, he is enough. Diving down from the sky, Weissenberg had already started to take aim, putting the opponent on his sight, and the swooping attack became extremely fierce. "Oh, **** it!" From below, Leonid raised his head vigorously, observing the German fighter jet diving down, and was suddenly in a dilemma. He was here to surrender to the enemy. He originally intended to enter the ultra-low altitude. Without being discovered by the Germans, he landed on the German airport to complete the surrender to the enemy. But unexpectedly, someone caught up behind him and he could only fly upwards. The higher the altitude, the thinner the air, and the lower the resistance of the aircraft. It is said that he can jump up to tens of thousands of meters, but he will easily lose his heading and not easily see the landmark. Moreover, the ten thousand meters altitude is the transfer space for German fighters, and it is more dangerous for him to go up. But now, he is still missed. The plane dived towards him. Sure, the wolves caught the head of the wolf first. When they saw the two planes approaching, of course they hit the previous one first. At this time, Leonid was in danger. He couldn''t fight back, and he didn''t dare to fight back. These German fighters that went out on safari were all driven by the most elite pilots. Leonid''s technology But it was commonplace. Once in a battle, he was definitely the first to be shot down. As a result, he could only dodge, he pushed the joystick, and the fighter jet made a doppler whistle and began to dive down. Yes, just dive down. Generally speaking, airplanes have their best airspace, even the all-around FW190 is no exception, it is best at high altitude. Although the P-39 has a high-altitude combat capability with the addition of a supercharger, its active space is still medium and low altitude. It is statically unstable and difficult to drive. It also means that it is quite flexible. Now, as long as P-39 can dive to low altitude, it will be easier to escape. "Leonid, you have the last chance to shoot down this enemy plane with me!" In the radio, Varisi was still making his last effort. As long as we work together to shoot down the German plane, we can go back as a hero. "No, Varisi, go and intercept it, it belongs to you!" Leonid''s facial muscles were pulled to the back during the overload of the dive, and he almost shouted out this voice with all his strength. As long as Varisi goes up to fight the enemy planes, he can leave this airspace calmly. Leonid knew that Varisi had always wanted to do meritorious service and wanted to shoot down Soviet aircraft to prove his ability. Let him go! Its a pity The voice from the headphones made Leonids calculations come to nothing: "No, I want to shoot you down first! You traitor, now that you are determined to surrender to the enemy, you cant keep you, I Now execute the death penalty on you in accordance with the requirements of the 270 Military Regulations!" It''s simply too ironic. This 270 Catch Regulation was proposed by Leonid''s father, Khrushchev. Anyone who defected, who resisted not resolutely, retreated, was shot on the spot! And now, this order is also for Leonid. The P-39 fighter jets at the back also dived down. This maneuver made the distance between the two planes closer. At the same time, the Wiesenberger above was dizzy. What''s the matter? It seems abnormal? Ordinarily, if you dive, the one behind will find the opportunity to attack you from behind. The other party actually ignored your existence and dived along? If they want to escape, then they should scatter and escape, so that at least one can return alive. Now the two planes are diving in one direction, as if they were chasing each other? Chapter 1593： Machine gun and machine gun Not everyone can withstand the test. Historically, harsh military regulations have greatly reduced the number of apostasy in the later Soviet operations. At the same time, it was because of the success of the Moscow Defense War that they instilled confidence. But now, Moscow is about to fall into ruins, and the Soviet edifice will be overthrown. At this time, of course there will be some unsteady people who will join the new camp. Stalin''s cruelty can scare people, or they can scare people away. Leonid is one of them. Leonid desperately wanted to escape, and now, Varisi behind, was chasing him, as long as he dared to surrender, he must be killed. For this reason, Varisi even ignored the German fighter planes flying above his head. For him, the traitor was the most intolerable. The P-39 fighter jet followed Leonid with a graceful gliding line. The closer. In the air chase, the aircraft behind has an advantage. Even if the speed of the two sides is the same, the aircraft behind can cut the radius to shorten the distance. Now the trajectory of Varisi is just the shortest route. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer, and Varisi slowly approached and approached with anger in his eyes, and then he pressed the button on the joystick. "Tom Tom Tom!" A 37mm cannon on the nose of the aircraft fired. Several shells flew towards the target with fierce murderous intent. As long as one hit, the aircraft could blow up a large hole. At the same time, this gun has only 30 rounds of ammunition, so it must be used sparingly when firing. Varisi can''t hold it down all the time. Although it is cool, the shells will be gone in an instant. At this moment, Leonid actually pulled the rod and kicked the rudder, the plane turned to the right, and successfully avoided a few shells. The trajectory of the 37mm gun was originally a bit curved. If you want to hit, you can only fire close to it. Just now, Varisi was more anxious and missed. Switch to machine gun! Varisi quickly adjusted his weapon switch **** to select the wing machine gun. The P-39''s firepower is powerful. In addition to the 37mm gun, there are four 7.62mm machine guns on the wings. After Varisi quickly adjusted it, he continued to fire. He wants to save some machine guns, and the machine guns are no longer needed. Four machine guns with 4,000 rounds of ammunition are enough to form a dense rain of ammunition. At this moment, there were only traitors in Varisi''s vision, and he wanted to kill him! The dense bullets formed a terrible metal storm. One after another, yellow-orange-orange 7.62mm warheads flew towards the target. Leonid felt his plane trembling feebly in the storm, and a row of bullets hit his tail wing, instantly smashing his tail wing. Then, a row of bullet holes appeared on the rear fuselage. As long as Varisi continued to pull the control lever, the intensive bullet rain could hit the cab and shot Leonid on the seat. Just when Leonid was frightened, the German fighter plane finally arrived. Until now, if Major Weissenberg could not guess what happened, he would be too slow. Obviously, this is chasing and killing traitors. The plane in front is probably trying to defect, so of course he has to deal with the fighter plane in the back without hesitation. Dooping down again from the air, Major Weissenberg''s plane easily chased behind Varisi. German fighters have unified their weapons and equipment very early. In World War II, aircraft in many countries still used machine guns as their main air combat weapon, but the caliber of the machine guns was too small, so there were often hundreds of bullet holes dragged by the aircraft, and they finally flew back unscathed. The power of machine guns is already insufficient, so using machine guns as the main weapon of fighter jets will not be as powerful as you want, and you have to use aviation guns. The larger the caliber of the air gun, the greater the power, but this will cause other problems. The first is the small amount of ammunition. For example, a 37 mm air gun has only dozens of rounds. It is the curved trajectory. The larger the caliber of the shell, the more curved when going out. After all, the barrel cannot be too long. Therefore, taking into account comprehensive considerations, a 20mm cannon should be more appropriate. At the same time, on the other hand, it is also because Germanys air-to-air missiles have been steadily developed. Although they are still primitive, the sky in the future must be air-to-air missiles. Yes, there is no need for a particularly large-caliber aircraft gun. 20mm is just right. The current FW190 uses the Mauser MG151/2020 mm aerial cannon. This aerial cannon is the main weapon of the aviation force. As Major Wiesenberg presses the button, while the fuselage is shaking, each 20mm cannon The high-explosive bomb flew toward the target. "Boom!" An artillery shell successfully hit the P-39''s tail, instantly smashing the vertical tail in half. It was only at this time that Varisi realized that he had made a serious mistake. In air combat, you must closely watch the surrounding airspace and attack your target yourself. At the same time, you can easily become the target of others. Therefore, formation tactics are mainly used now. When the pilot of the lead plane attacks the target, the wingman must help the lead plane guard the airspace behind the plane to prevent the enemy from attacking. But now, Varisi is only in a single attack mode. In order to shoot down the traitor, he temporarily ignored the German planes, and was attacked by the German planes. The vertical tail of the tail was blown off by half. In an instant, Varisi felt that the fuselage was out of control. He firmly held the control stick and the fighter flew slowly. He wanted to try to maintain the balance of the aircraft. At that time, needless to say the target of the attack It would be nice if he could fly back. P-39 was like a wild horse running out of rein, Varisi''s whole body was trembling, and he managed to control the plane. At this time, the terrible sound of machine guns rang out again. "Tom tom, tom tom tom!" A flame appeared from the nose of the FW190 fighter. After a short correction, 20 mm shells flew toward the target again. "Boom!" Unable to withstand another blow, the plane was suddenly blown up in the air. It turned into a huge fireball, rolling down and falling. A result! Major Weissenberg was so happy that he finally killed one. In front, the fighter that was being pursued was still flying steadily, as if it was waiting for Major Weissenberg. As a result, Major Weissenberg slowly approached the P-39. When the two planes were flying side by side, he could see the Soviet pilot on one side from the cockpit, and the other side also saw him, showing a flattery. Smile, so he shook the wing, pointed his finger into the distance, and told him to fly with me! Chapter 1594： 2 plans Kalinin, a field airport. If it is a jet, it must require a hardened and complete runway, because the jet takes off and landed very quickly, but the propeller aircraft is not that complicated, even the FW190, as long as the ground is leveled after rolling, it can be take off. However, it has now entered the rainy season. As long as a torrential rain, the airport will become muddy and it will be quite inconvenient for the aircraft to take off and land and operate. At this time, Germanys strong infrastructure forces came into play. When the highway was being repaired, Germany figured out a set of effective and fast construction methods. Now, the field airport here has been hardened to The asphalt runway was fairly level, and it took only two days before and after the engineers. When the two planes flew in, people from the entire base ran out to watch. "Sure enough, it was a Soviet plane! Look at the five red stars on it." "That''s not a Soviet plane, it''s an American plane. The Americans are really hateful. They have been giving blood to the Soviets. But now, the Soviets are about to lose. Therefore, those who have the foresight will definitely come to us. There will be more and more cases like this in the future." In their eyes, the P-39 fighter jet landed first, Leonid aimed at the runway, and the fighter jet almost touched the runway without any turbulence. Everything in Germany is advanced. Just look at the runway. How can the Soviets win this war! Leonid was quite lamented in his heart, thinking that his actions were not wrong. The plane stopped, and the side car-like hatch opened. Leonid was greeted by a group of German military police, with submachine guns in their hands: "Get down now." Although Leonid voluntarily rushed over, but who can guarantee that he was strapped with explosives and wanted to detonate in the pilot crowd? Therefore, he must be checked first. Leonid raised his hands cooperatively. He didn''t think there was anything wrong. Soon, his new life was about to begin. "I am Leonid Khrushchev. I sincerely hope to become a citizen of the Third Reich." Leonid said to the gendarmes who came. Unfortunately, these people do not understand Russian. Leonid took the initiative to surrender to the enemy, and the incident was quickly reported to Moscow and the Kremlin. When Stalin heard the news, his face was quite ugly. The identities of the two are not ordinary. Think about it when Khrushchev knelt on the ground and crawled to his heels, begging him to let Leonid go. At that time, Stalin was indeed soft-hearted and let Leonid go. Who would have thought, At present, such a person has taken the initiative to surrender to the enemy! I knew that I should have killed him in the first place! According to the original Military Order No. 270, if someone escaped, their family members would also be implicated. They would be spurned by the Soviets and sent to work in the most difficult places. Now, the surrender is even more serious. This order was made by Khrushchev. Now, Khrushchevs son actually made such a mistake, then Khrushchev should also be punished! Stalin could not wait to give an order immediately to arrest Khrushchev, his son committed the crime, but he did not. Khrushchev is still in Stalingrad, commanding the defense of Stalingrad. At this time, the Soviet commanders who need to be identified, especially those who are decisive like Khrushchev, do not know what Stalin has at hand. Who else can use it. Compared to Leonid, he is more worried about Varisi''s safety. If Stalin does not love his son, it is impossible, no matter how cold he is, at least he still has family affection, but his way is wrong. The eldest son Yakov was captured. He actively organized rescues. However, in history, when the Germans wanted to exchange Yakov for German generals, Stalin could not agree. He wanted to set an example for the whole country. High position, involuntary. He did not expect that his eldest son would be captured again, let alone rebel. This is a terrible precedent. If he follows the 270 Military Regulations, his father will probably also be punished, right? Yakovs was set aside in advance, and the second son, Varisi, went to pursue Leonid. Can he beat this traitor down? Just as Stalin kept thinking about it, the news finally arrived. "Comrade Stalin, the commander of the 32nd regiment encountered a German fighter in the process of pursuing the traitor. Unfortunately, the commander was hit." "Did he parachuting?" Zhukov asked on the side. "No, the plane was blown up on the spot." Blown up? Stalin felt countless small stars shining in front of his eyes. He remembered how excited Varisi was when he was born in the Kremlin. He thought of how Varisi was on his lap when he was a little boy. Crawling around. Later, there were fewer opportunities for father and son to communicate, but Stalin still liked his children until Varisis mother committed suicide, and Stalin even felt guilty in his heart. And now, Varisi is dead. The scenes of this scene constantly appeared in front of my eyes, as if they were movies. With the hard work of the last few days and the fatigue, Stalin''s eyes slowly turned black. "Comrade Stalin?" Zhukov on the side swiftly supported him: "Quickly, call the doctor!" Stalin''s personal doctor, Myasnikov walked in quickly, and he hurriedly checked Stalin. "Comrade Stalin was overwhelmed because of his excessive sadness and excessive fatigue during this period of time, which led to a short-term physiological coma. Now, there are two options. You can inject stimulating drugs to make Comrade Stalin wake up immediately, or you can Injecting soothing drugs, let Comrade Stalin get enough rest and then he will wake up." Myasnikov said. As a doctor, he is not interested in politics, but he knows that he will inevitably turn into a terrible whirlpool. Now, he can only be a doctor instinct, let his family decide. Stalin has no family members, but these people present are all witnesses. When the time comes, he will have no responsibility. The meaning behind his words made many people feel something. Many people have turned their heads to one side. Don''t get mixed up with this matter, it might be finished. Even Soviet Marshal Shaboshnikov, the chief of the General Staff of the Red Army, turned his head aside. He didn''t want to go to the flood. As a result, only Beria and Zhukov were left. Of course, Zhukov knew the minds of these people and couldn''t help feeling sad, so he could only speak. "Which plan is good for Comrade Stalin''s health?" Zhukov asked. "Of course it is the latter." Chapter 1595： Retreat and stay "Then the latter plan, Khrustalev, please protect Comrade Stalin''s safety and let him sleep well." Zhukov said to Stalin''s captain of the guard. "Yes." Khrustalov faithfully executed the order, and took the chair where Stalin had lay on, and placed it in the next room. When Stalin passed by, the remaining people suddenly came back to life. Shaboshnikov said: "Now, we cannot do without the commander-in-chief. I recommend Comrade Zhukov to lead everyone temporarily." When Stalin wakes up, Zhukov must be dealt with first, and Zhukov will be pushed out as a shield, so that everyone is safe. "Yes, yes, Comrade Zhukov was originally responsible for the defense of Moscow, and now everyone listens to you." Everyone, you and I, Zhukov only feels the sadness in his heart. These people are just looking for a cushion. Under the current situation, they are still focusing on their own interests. The Soviets can still have a chance. ? "Well, then I''m not welcome. During the time Comrade Stalin wakes up, I will be responsible for the defense of Moscow." Zhukov said: "Now prepare for the battle immediately. After dark, the fifth , 16th, 33rd, 43rd, the four armies, led by ten tank divisions, retreated along the eastern road towards the Gorky city. The final destination was to retreat to Kuibyshev." Kuibyshev, a city located in the Ural Mountains, on the lower reaches of the Volga River, has been discussing Kuibyshev as the temporary capital of the Soviets. However, Stalin did not talk about retreat, who would dare to retreat? "Take out all the fuel." Zhukov continued: "All the vehicles are started, and our citizens are also safely withdrawn." The eyes of all the people present were bright, and at the same time, they also knew how furious Stalin would be once he woke up. It was good to stay on guard in Moscow until the counterattack in winter, but now, Zhukov is single-handedly organizing Get up and retreat. Everyone knows that under the current circumstances, Moscow''s persistence has lost its meaning. If it is an orthodox city offensive and defensive war, they can persevere, even if Moscow is besieged, they can persevere for several months. Historically, the Soviets were in Leningrad. From the beginning of the war to the counter-offensive, the Soviets had this determination and capable. But now the Germans do not fight the Soviet Union, but directly use terrible weapons to razing Moscow to the ground. Even if there are various means to survive the German bombing, underground fortifications and extra oxygen are used, but the outside buildings are gone. How long can you fight on the ruins? Moreover, who can guarantee that the Germans will bombard a second time in pursuit of perfection? Moscow can''t hold it anymore. To defend Moscow at this time is a dead move. Instead of consuming precious power in Moscow, it is better to withdraw and bring precious power to the Ural Mountains. The mountain area is the natural enemy of the tank troops. The vast Soviet is not so easy to conquer. As long as the strength is saved now, the Soviet may come back. It is a pity that it is impossible to withdraw all of the more than one million troops that have been mobilized. The several army groups that Zhukov is now issuing orders are all reserve teams. The troops that have reached the front line cannot be withdrawn. This will alert the Germans, and in a short period of time, it is impossible to hide the troops from the Germans. I can only keep these fires. "I agree with Comrade Zhukov''s suggestion." At this moment, Beria said: "I will stay here and hold on to the last moment." For a long time, Beria has always felt gloomy. Wearing a pair of gold-wire glasses, he looks weak, but he is definitely not reckless to kill. He relied on the determination and courage to execute Comrade Stalin in the Great Purge. Order, he won the trust of Stalin. The great waves are scouring the sand, and when the Soviet building is about to fall, one can see the nobility of a person''s spirit. Beria was willing to die for the Soviets. Whoever stays in Moscow will stay in history, but will also sacrifice. This is almost doomed, and now Beria is willing. Listening to Beria''s words, everyone else bowed their heads, they didn''t want to stay here. Shaboshnikov was very impulsive and wanted to say what he would stay, but Zhukov went on to say it before he spoke. "At the beginning, Comrade Stalin personally appointed me as the highest commander of the Moscow Military District, so I will stay until the end." Zhukov''s gaze swept across the face of an individual. They were all senior Soviet leaders, but at this time , There is no need to stay and sacrifice all. "Comrade Beria, you have a heavy burden on your shoulders. You must continue to supervise the discipline of the troops and prevent the troops from surrendering. You are also in charge of the production of our military system. No one can replace your position. It is more important. Yes, you must protect the safety of Comrade Stalin." Zhukov looked at Beria, and Beria nodded: "Okay, don''t worry." "Comrade Shaboshnikov, you are our chief of staff. The Red Army has suffered heavy losses in the past few months, but we still have hope. After retreating to the mountains, we will continue to insist on the war. At the same time, the Germans If we control too much land, we will definitely not be able to eat it. It will take a while to digest. This is exactly the moment for us to accumulate strength. We have to wait and be patient. When the Germans and the United States go to war, this is our opportunity." Shaboshnikov also nodded. The atmosphere on the scene became inexplicably desolate. This seems to be Zhukov''s explanation. Up to now Zhukov is still just a general, and several of those present are marshals, but at this time, they respect Zhukov. After explaining one by one, Zhukov said: "Now go and prepare. No one will interfere with me in the future. I want to direct the defense of Moscow." Zhukov''s words made everyone feel inexplicably sad. The remaining time in his life is calculated in hours. Everyone walked out slowly, Beria was at the end. When Beria turned to leave, Zhukov said the last word to him. "Thank you, Beria, you saved the lives of Moscow citizens." Beria''s figure was shocked immediately, he knew that he hadn''t concealed Zhukov from what he did secretly. (Although the thermobaric bomb exploded very coolly, but I always felt that such a Soviet capital was razed, a little too violent, I dont know if it will attract a beast, so my hand trembles, I feel that I should stay, East China is courageous, I dont know if you guys wont complain. This is just right, and there will be a military parade in Moscow later.) Chapter 1596： Stalin is leaving? Stalin, the leader of the Red Empire, once came from that era with Lenin and killed all his contemporaries. Through the Great Purge, he firmly grasped the power of the empire. Such a person cannot tolerate the slightest betrayal by his subordinates. of. At the same time, it is impossible to faint just because both sons have changed. He is a steel warrior, and his faith has long been tempered to be extremely strong. But now, Comrade Stalin actually fainted, and there must be a reason for it, and in the entire Soviet, only Beria was the only one who dared to do something with Stalin, or was able to do it. With the progress of the Soviet war, the internal affairs department led by Beria quickly grew into a terrifying authority. It can supervise any officer to determine whether the opponent is treason, and can even be shot at critical times without reporting. other side. If Jin Yiwei has a problem, who will supervise Jin Yiwei? This is almost a problem before all leaders, and this problem is almost insoluble, only leaders who believe in Jin Yiwei. Beria is loyal, and he also knows that only Stalin can support this scene at this time, and no one else has enough experience. In this case, Stalin can''t do anything. When the defense of Moscow could not go on, he had to leave here, but Stalin was stubborn and he would not go, so he could only think of some special ways. When this edifice was about to fall, there were still loyal people. Although they did disloyal to Stalin, it was for the entire Soviet. It''s very simple. As long as you use the water that Stalin drank to increase the content of certain elements in his blood, you can achieve your current goal. As for the person who did it, he will definitely die in the process of retreat, Bailey Ya does things, of course, is not leaking. Unfortunately, he didn''t know, Zhukov still guessed it. Zhukov''s words shocked Beria''s body. He then turned around and showed a bleak smile: "Zhukov, what are you talking about?" "Nothing, very good, you go, the Soviet counterattack depends on you." Those who stay here cannot survive. Although the citizens have been withdrawn and the state organs have been withdrawn, those who stayed still have to fight to the last minute, and write a tragic battle. A turbulent history. So Beria said nothing, and continued to walk outside. When he reached the door, he paused again: "When the war is over, a monument to heroes will be built in Moscow, Zhukov, your name will be at the end. Above, if I am no longer, I will have my name engraved on your back." In this kind of battle, no one can say that it is difficult to survive. Many times, those who want to live die, but those who want to die can survive. Zhukov nodded: "My font should be one size bigger." With the changes in the Kremlin, Moscow has once again entered a tense mobilization. It is not so easy to evacuate the citizens of the city in an instant. At the beginning, various industries and universities in Moscow were retreating, but a considerable number of them remained. These people planned to take up arms. Those who defend their capital, and the trenches outside Moscow, require a lot of labor to dig. Besides, every train is full, and there is not enough capacity to support them. Night has fallen. "No, we will not leave, we are going to stay and fight." At this time, in a block, a girl stubbornly shouted. Her hair is short, she looks like a tomboy, her nose is high, she looks very stubborn, and beside her is a boy who is half a head taller than her. "This is an order from the Kremlin. Everyone must evacuate and get in the car!" the soldier who came to maintain order shouted. "Sister, let''s go back and get things," the boy said, pulling his sister back, against the flow of people. The girls name is Zoya, and the boys name is Shula. At this time, neither of them wanted to leave, especially Zoya. Since childhood, she had read a story about a heroine during the Civil War. The heroine named Danniang was in the White Bandit. In front of the army, she was brave and unyielding, refused to confess, and finally sacrificed heroically. Her image will never be forgotten in Zoya''s heart. Now that the country is in danger, the Germans are about to step into Moscow. How can they escape at this time? In her eyes, this is escape! Pulled by the younger brother, the two left the crowd and came to a secluded place. "We want to stay here." Zoya said: "Fight to defend Moscow!" "Yes, let''s stay together!" At this moment, several more people came over. Krainov, Krubkov, and Kosmodmyanskaya, they are all classmates, and now they don''t want to leave here. Fight, fight bravely! Now, the Soviets are almost all soldiers, and it is not difficult for them to obtain weapons. This is a long night. Wolf den. "We have observed an unusual movement in Moscow. It looks like Moscow citizens are evacuating." "Are they going to surrender to us?" Cyric asked. "No, their direction is to the rear. We guess that it is possible that the Soviets have changed their minds and they want to let the citizens leave Moscow." Hearing this, Cyric was very curious: "That Stalin, when did he care about the lives of ordinary people?" As the helmsman of the Soviets, Stalin had to be ruthless and intimidate hundreds of thousands of Moscow citizens to be buried together. This kind of thing could definitely be done. Now, the Moscow citizens have to retreat in the dark? If you want to retreat, why did you go early? Retreating now? "Order the nearby armored units to copy their back roads and boldly intersperse to surround these citizens." Cyric said: "They have dug trenches for so long. It seems that they are still very energetic. Our mine still needs Manpower." This is definitely a bad move To retreat, we should retreat before Moscow faces encirclement. So many citizens want to withdraw now? Don''t be kidding, this is simply for yourself. "Yes." Hearing Cyric''s words, Keitel on the side immediately arranged to mobilize several nearby armored units and prepare to dispatch at night to surround all the citizens who came out of the city. "They came to surrender to us in response to our call." Cyric continued: "Now, the Soviets are scared." The whole meeting room was filled with an atmosphere of joy. When Cyrek finally decided to use the thermobaric bomb to open the way, the fate of the Soviets was already doomed. At this moment, Reinhardt hurriedly walked in and said to Cyrek: "The Fhrer, our latest telegram intercepted. The Soviets decided to make Kuibyshev their temporary capital. All government agencies will Kuibyshev evacuated, including Stalin himself." Not only are the citizens of Moscow planning to break through, but even Stalin, who vowed to stick to Moscow, decided to slap his **** and leave when Moscow was about to be bombed? This does not conform to Stalin''s style! Chapter 1597： Viper in the Heart Could it be that what happened to the top Soviet leaders? As in history, for a political system like the Soviet Union, it is difficult for an external intelligence system to infiltrate, and it is not easy to instigate high-level Soviet personnel. Therefore, the situation of the high-level Soviets can only be obtained by telegram. OK, plus own analysis. The only intelligence personnel who got in would not take the initiative to contact for confidentiality. In history, Stalin stuck to Moscow until it ushered in a turning point, but when Moscow was blown to ruins, it was meaningless to stick to Moscow. From this point of view, it is not appropriate to stick to Moscow, but if you substitute Stalin''s character, you know that this guy would rather die in Moscow, burn to death, than leave. This is not in line with his character. Is there turbulence in the top management? "Pay close attention to the trend, and when necessary, dispatch special forces to kill Stalin on the road." Cyric said. As an opponent, Cyric admires Stalin, and the best way to admire an opponent is to kill him. "There is also news that we received an initiative to fly over in Kalinin." Reinhardt said: "After confirmation, we have confirmed that he is Leonid Khrushchev, a high-level Soviet Union. The political commissar of Stalingrad, the supervising army, the son of Khrushchev." Taking the initiative to set up a plane to check in is even more valuable than Yakov. This is what the Soviet Red Army wants! After receiving this news, Reinhardt immediately communicated with the Minister of Propaganda, intending to conduct a large-scale propaganda before starting tomorrow. Hearing this news, Cyric was also overjoyed. This second generation has not been a good thing since he was a child. Now he is justified when he is treason, and he is really a savvy fellow! "Reinhardt, this guy can make good use of it. In the past, Khrushchev could even lie down and beg Stalin in order to keep his son alive. Now, this son is in trouble again, and he will be hurt, Khrushchev. If you are afraid of Stalin''s liquidation, you might as well come to us." Cyrek made it very simple, and Reinhardt''s eyes lit up. Indeed, he had forgotten Khrushchev who was still in Stalingrad, and he could indeed make good use of it! The eve of the German bombing of Moscow was destined to be restless. In addition to the chaotic movement in the city of Moscow, Stalingrad, thousands of miles away, was also fidgeting alone in the underground fortifications. Khrushchev is a small man, short and fat, and his eyes are rolling, showing how smart his brain is. When he had to come to Stalingrad, Khrushchev was also considered a black hand, and immediately shot Stalingrad''s original commander of the garrison. It was a shame that he could not even beat the chicken! Then, the Khrushchev military power regime grasped it with one hand, and when it was unable to obtain external assistance, it hurriedly drove out the native chicken army that had stormed into Stalingrad. It was very simple. The supervising team was arranged behind, and all those who retreated were shot and killed. In order to defend the city named after the great leader Stalin, he also spared no effort. Although it was difficult, he persisted. After the end of the War of Resistance, Khrushchev was also a great hero in saving the Soviets. But I didn''t expect that at this time, a huge bad news came. At this time, his son actually jumped to the enemy! The evidence is conclusive. Leonid drove a fighter jet and flew to the German base. Then, Stalin''s son went to chase him. As a result, he was shot down by a German fighter plane. Khrushchev is like an ant on a hot pot, his head is already messed up. Stalin''s eldest son, Yakov, had already surrendered to the enemy. Stalin broke off his father-son relationship with him and wanted to kill him himself. Stalin''s second son died on the battlefield again because of his son. Well, doing so much now is meaningless. Even if Stalin doesn''t bother himself for some reason now, he will definitely calculate the ledger in the future. How to do? If you break the jar, why don''t you go to the enemy? It seems that the Soviets are afraid that there is no future. This thought suddenly flashed in Khrushchevs mind. Up to now, Khrushchev hasnt fought against the regular German army, so even if he surrendered, his life would not be in danger. Maybe the Germans Need experienced politicians to help them maintain order in the Soviet Union? Like a poisonous snake, he bit a hole in Khrushchev''s heart, and the venom increased and spread all over Khrushchev''s body. Under Stalin''s weight, no one dared to betray, but when the Soviets were about to end, how could there be no defectors? An international airport near Moscow. It used to be the largest airport in Moscow, and there are flights almost every day, transporting passengers to all parts of the world, especially the large passenger aircraft of Lufthansa, which is a good way for them to fly intercontinentally. Many heads of state have also been received here, and even Cyrek has been to the Soviet Union several times and was welcomed at the airport here. And now, all this is over. German bombers visited here several times and completely destroyed the runway here. At the same time, because it is too conspicuous, the air force around Moscow cannot deploy fighter units here. They all need to find a secret place to arrange it~ www.novelhall.com~ This place is abandoned. At this moment, in the hangar that had been blown up in half on the side, there was a roar of engines coming out. A small Bo-2 biplane slowly slid out from inside. The cockpit was open. At this time, the pilot inside did not wear a flight helmet or goggles. He was still wearing a Soviet Air Force uniform, and even the star on his shoulder was not taken off. The Soviet aviation lieutenant general, Pavel Vasilyevich Rechagov, drove here secretly after a mess in Moscow. No one knows that there is still a small plane that can take off, and no one knows that as a Soviet aviation lieutenant general, as the director of the air force, he will also leave here. "Honey, how do I get up." At this moment, when he slipped out, a girl outside shouted. This is a girl who is less than twenty years old. Youth is overflowing on her face. Her long flowing hair is wavy. Behind her head, she is entangled with a big red bow. Although she is now running for her life, she Still **** and beautiful. A clerk''s uniform was worn on her body, just showing her beautiful figure. "Come on, I''ll pull you." Pavel said, standing on the wing, pulling her up, and then letting her sit in the back cockpit. "Now we''re taking off." Pavel said, pushing the throttle stick. Although the runway in front is already in ruin, the Bo-2 plane can fly only a short distance. After the death of his wife in his early years, Pavel thought his life would be as ordinary as water, but last month, after the female clerk came to be his secretary, Pavel felt that his life was rejuvenated. For this girl, Pavel was willing to do anything. Chapter 1598： Kneel for Moscow 1 In the darkness, the small Bo-2 plane took off from the bumpy airport runway. As a lieutenant general in the air force, Pavel has been flying the plane for more than ten years, and flying this kind of small plane is even more enjoyable. It''s like being on the bed, the girl behind here is like a fish in water. As a senior commander, it is too easy for him to want a woman. However, there has never been a woman who walks into his body, into his mind, like the girl behind, when the Soviet building will fall At that time, he also preferred to take the girl with him to the end, because the girl was still young and should not leave with the Soviets. The Bo-2 plane does not have telegraph equipment. At the same time, because the wooden plane is too small, it will not be detected by radar. They fly at ultra-low altitude and fly at night, towards the south of Moscow, in the direction of Tula. Fly away. The night wind blew the girls face, and the girls heart finally relaxed. Five years ago, when she was a 15-year-old girl, she went to Germany in an event organized by the school. As a result, she was taken The secret organization was bought, and she was also enthusiastically chasing Germany''s footsteps. The German man named Reinhardt was her prince. After that, she lurked in the Soviet Union for five years, and finally today, she completed her mission, taking a high-level Soviet military personnel to Germany. When the Bo-2 plane landed on the open space outside Tula, they were quickly taken away by the coming defenders. Facing the coming army commander, the girl said in fluent German: "I It''s the little white fox, please contact Reinhardt for me immediately." Soon, a group of Gestapo came over and took the two on the plane. The sky is already dark. These days, Cyric has not slept well either, but at this time he is still young, in his forties, it is the best time for a middle-aged man, even if he hasn''t closed his eyes for two days and two nights, just lie down. After a short rest, you will be radiant again. Today is an important moment. After more than two months, the German army is finally about to completely solve Moscow. In 1941, June 8, history will remember this day. Moscow will become a ruin, and the empire will step on the ruins of Moscow and step into new glory. In the various bomber bases on the front line, more than 200 bombers have made all the preparations. As long as the base camp orders, the bombers will take off and go to bomb Moscow! Somehow, when Cyric woke up in the morning, his eyelids began to beat constantly, and when the emperor called, the corpse was thousands of miles away, so emperors have always been short-lived ghosts. Cyric didn''t care. Although the killing was countless now, it was for more people to live happily in the future. If the whole world could be peaceful, then he could fully develop the economy and avoid internal fighting. Looking at the future generations, you will know that the struggle between countries continues, how can the world progress? Well, I am fighting for the happiness of all mankind. At this moment, an excited voice came from outside: "Head Cyric, Head Cyric, good news!" What''s the good news just now? Could it be that the troops sent to encircle the citizens of Moscow have successfully completed their mission? "What''s the matter?" Cyric asked. "The Soviet Air Force Lieutenant General, Air Force Director Pavel, took refuge in us and he brought us the latest news from Moscow!" Reinhardt was extremely excited. From the beginning of his cooperation with the Soviet Union, he continued to infiltrate the Soviet Union with spy organizations, but the gains were very small. Since most of the contacts were single-line contacts, the information he received was quite small. , And now, finally got a reward. A spy who had been hiding for several years successfully fooled the leader of the Soviet Air Force. Hearing this, Cyric was also overjoyed: "Bring him in!" So, the trembling Pavel walked in from the outside. He didn''t rest much this night. He spent the whole time on the plane. First he set up his own plane, defected with his lover, and then was sent by the Germans. The fast plane has been sent here. Why betray the Soviets? Pavel knew that this situation would be more and more. When Moscow could not hold on to it and there was no hope of victory, someone would definitely choose to join Germany. And he has no choice. After Stalin got the news of Varisis sacrifice, he was so distraught that he fainted. When Stalin woke up, a large number of people would lose their heads. Other people would not say, at least he was shot to death. It''s nailed down. You know, Stalin loved this son very much, and now he was killed because of chasing the defected pilot. This is absolutely intolerable. I am afraid there will be a cleaning inside the air force. From that cruel cleaning, Pa Will was frightened. And now, when he saw this man who provoked a world war with one hand, Pavel had a fear, but he still bit his head and knelt down: "Head Cyric, I only represent myself, I beg you Can let go of Moscow, this is an ancient city that should not be turned into ruins in the flames of war." A lieutenant general of the Air Force is usually a high-ranking figure. Even if he is captured, he will be generous. However, Pavel chose to defectHere, he chose to kneel down for Cyric. Because he has one more thing that must be done by him. Petition for Moscow, this city of great significance to the Russians should not be bombed into ruins by Germany, and those long-standing buildings will disappear forever. Kneeling for Moscow, this is the meaning of Pavel defecting. He is not only for his own survival, but also for the city of Moscow. If he succeeds, he will become a hero of Russia. If he fails, there is no harm. . "Spare Moscow? Does Moscow intend to surrender? This is the only condition to spare Moscow." Cyric said. Cyric''s words are not emotional, and the guards on the side are ready. If the head of Cyric is unhappy, the Soviet person will die ugly. "Head of State Cyrik, if I can represent the Moscow government, I am willing to sign the surrender. I think, you don''t care about this." Pavel said: "Now Moscow is an empty city, and there is no army in it. , There are no citizens, please let Moscow a way out!" After speaking, Pavel''s head hit the floor, once, twice... Chapter 1599： Stay in Moscow Enduring the infamy of the traitor, taking the initiative to surrender to the enemy, and still being the high-ranking commander of the Soviets, what did Pavel figure for? Of course it is for the future of Moscow. He doesn''t want to see Moscow in ruins, and hopes that this Russian city can continue to be preserved. On Pavel''s head, blood came out, and a touch of redness appeared on the ground. At this moment, the scene was actually touching. Originally, Cyric was iron-blooded. The Soviets bombed their own cities and still used thermobaric bombs. This had already touched his bottom line and let him know that he had to treat the enemy in a more cruel way. The principle of thermobaric bombs is not complicated. Sooner or later, opponents will make them. Once both sides use each other on a large scale in a war, even if the German air force is quite powerful, there is a possibility of missed hands. Therefore, Cyric wants to kill chickens and show them to monkeys. I dont usually use them. Its a baby at the bottom of the box. If you dare to use it, it will only usher in more terrible consequences, just like chemical weapons and biological weapons. The other party did not dare to use the rat avoidance device. But now, Pavel''s move is also suitable for riding a donkey downhill. How about taking this opportunity to give the other party a chance? "I let go of Moscow, and then? Even if those troops have reached the periphery, don''t they have to continue to resist?" Cyric said: "If you really want Moscow security, then deploy the troops around Moscow to the air base Leave all the deployment to us, so maybe I can let go of Moscow." Cyric''s words made Pavel''s body tremble suddenly. If you want to take refuge in, you have to have a certificate, right? Although Pavel is in charge of the Air Force, these days, they have deployed together to defend Moscow and the deployment of various positions must be clear. If he wants to make Moscow safe, he must sacrifice the army and the air force outside. The air force in Moscow is deployed in scattered locations and is quite secretive. It is useless for aerial reconnaissance and it will suddenly rush out at critical times. Now, Cyric wants these defense plans, of course, to completely kill these troops. Those former subordinates, those Soviet fighters, will all be killed because of Pavel''s betrayal. Either stay in Moscow, or the soldiers who stay outside, how to choose is up to Pavel. "The head of state, the bomber unit, is ready to attack, and only waits for your order." As if knowing Cyreks wishes, the Air Force Commander Richthofen on the side said: "As long as you give an order , Our five hundred bombers will all take off, razing the enemy''s capital to the ground!" Five hundred bombers, of course, frightened the current Pavel, and Richthofen also knew that if it could not damage the city of Moscow, it would bring some convenience to future rule and help promote the generosity of Germany. Pavel closed his eyes, the pain in his forehead didn''t seem to feel anymore. The soldier appeared in front of him. They stayed on the ground, planning to use their flesh and blood to stop the German army from attacking. Three dense lines of defense on the outskirts of Moscow, countless Molotov cocktails, anti-tank mines, and hand grenades are all ready. Even death will cost the Germans a heavy price! But now, when the soldiers are preparing for the toughest battle, it is not the German tanks on the opposite side that kill them, not German machine guns or artillery, but thermobaric bombs thrown down from the sky. Those bombs will kill them all. Being burned to death would make them suffocate to death, which is nothing short of a massacre. When their defense plans are leaked, what awaits them is death. All this was caused by Pavel. He betrayed a comrade in a trench, and he would be stinking for thousands of years. This makes him simply unacceptable. "Order the bomber to take off according to the original plan." At this moment, Cyric''s voice sounded. "No!" Pavel''s voice was loud, like a beast that was surrounded by a cry before death: "Moscow cannot be completely destroyed, it is the holy land of Russia!" "The choice is your injury, Pavel, when you are driving a fighter plane, you should think that no one will call you comrade again. You should follow us wholeheartedly." Cyric said: "If you continue to do this Dont you think this time is too ridiculous? When the war is over, you will be the commander of the army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, how about? The Soviet Union is too big. Of course, such a vast country needs to be broken up. The place where the Russians gather should be the historical Moskovia, a country that emerged from the first half of the 13th century. Of course, the territory It is slightly smaller than in history, such as those in the northwest, which belong to Finland. If Pavel agrees, then Moscow will still exist. Moscow has a history of hundreds of years. Since 1147, this city built on the Moskva River has been around for nearly 900 years. This historical city has Will continue to exist. Is the hundreds of thousands of defenders outside Moscow important, or is this city with a long history important? Pavel had a hard time making a choice. "Take off immediately." Cyric said again: "No one can stop my will. No one before, not now, and impossible in the future!" Cyric said to bomb what you can bomb it, no one can stop it! "No, no!" Pavel lowered his head, two lines of tears flowed from his eyes. He covered the back of his head with his hands, his body was trembling, extremely painful: "Well, I promise you, I will The deployment map and the air base are marked out." "Welcome, Commander Pavel." Cyric immediately changed his slogan to his commander: "You made the right choice, and the Russians will thank you. You saved Moscow for them." Everyone present showed a smile on their faces. When the Barbarossa plan to invade the Soviet Union was formulated, an important strategic goal was to eliminate the enemys vital forces. It was under the guidance of this goal that even if Moscow was left, it would go south to Kiev and encircle hundreds of thousands of people. Soviet army. Now, the Soviet army around Moscow is the last essence of the Soviet Union. As long as all these troops are killed, the Soviet Union will never come back. After today, the entire war in Europe is over! Chapter 1600： Zhukovs discovery Southwest of Moscow, suburbs. Moscow is surrounded by soft black soil, which is quite easy to dig. Now, these lands have been dug to pieces, and there are ravines everywhere. When the battle is over, it becomes a water conservancy project. The rainy season in Moscow almost started in August, and now its not raining a lot. Otherwise, it will become the most terrifying marsh battle in the position of World War I, fighting in half-leg deep mud, so sour. Shuang, simply unparalleled. At this time, the atmosphere in the position was somewhat depressed. A famous soldier, leaning in the trenches behind, with Monasingan''s rifle leaning on their shoulders, was smoking a mouthful of cigarettes. According to the Germans yesterday, at noon, the German fleet would fly to Moscow and drop huge bombs from the sky, and the city behind them would be reduced to ashes. In order to defend Moscow, they can fight bravely without fear of sacrifice, but now, it is not their turn to sacrifice, and the Germans will completely destroy the city. Now, they are waiting in silence. They are not capable of stopping the bombing in the sky. At the same time, they also know that when they wait, a cruel aerial war will break out. The battle on the ground will not begin until the German bombing is over. When they lose the city behind them, the soldiers in the frontline trenches have only one ending, fighting to the last minute. Very tragic and depressing. "Prepare everything for me. When the Germans come up, we will kill them with our precise shooting. Yes, even if their infantry is hiding behind the tank, we have a chance!" At this time, in another position in the trench, A clear female voice came. This is a row of female soldiers, they are dressed differently, especially behind the body, they are also carrying cloaks like bloated cloth. At this time, the talking is a woman who is not tall but is extremely strict. Lyudmila. Originally, the students in her sniper school planned to stay in the city and fight street fighting, but yesterday, they were finally sent to the front line. Now, her chest is full of fighting spirit. What are you afraid of? She died once in Odessa. Now she is not afraid of death at all. What is afraid is that she cannot kill more Germans before she dies. "do you understand?" "Understand!" Many female soldiers are on the battlefield for the first time. Although they have undergone rigorous training in school, there are still some who are inexplicably nervous. "It''s in good condition." At this moment, a voice came from the traffic trench behind, and several people walked over with their waists down. When she heard this, Lyudmila was taken aback, and when she turned her head, she couldn''t believe her eyes. It is actually General Zhukov! In an instant, she stood up and raised her right hand: "General Zhukov!" "Keep down!" Zhukov shouted to her loudly. At this moment, Lyudmila knew that she had made a mistake. This is the forefront of the position. It is less than 800 meters away from the opposite German. For a good shooter, this distance is enough to kill the opposite. I just made this appearance, I will be headshot by the sniper opposite, I actually made such a serious mistake! What''s even more frightening is that this salute will expose General Zhukov. There have been many battles. When the soldier salutes, the opposite party knows that the officer is coming. At this time, it does not necessarily have to fire. Maybe the next moment, the mortar will come over, and the officer will be killed. There have been many battles. Lyudmila made a serious mistake. Although she squatted down instantly after hearing it, she still couldn''t help regretting it. "Quickly, protect General Zhukov from leaving!" Lyudmila said: "Maybe the other side will be shelled!" However, Zhukov did not leave, he frowned. After Moscow was disbanded and evacuated at night, Zhukov also came to the front line, stayed in the city and was bombed and burned to death. That would be too useless. In contrast, Zhukov was more willing to die on the battlefield. With the last few hours left in his life, Zhukov stepped onto the battlefield. He came to the forefront and inspected the defense here. If the battle started, he was willing to pick up his gun and fight the Germans to the last minute. There is no need for the highest command, no need for coordinated command. When the Germans bombed Moscow, they would rush up all the way, and all the positions would die to the end. The previous step-by-step retreat will be useless in the street fighting in Moscow. What''s more, the troops that originally planned to fight street fighting in the urban area have been withdrawn. These peripheral troops cannot withdraw, otherwise the Germans will discover their new deployment. Moreover, it will shake the morale of the military and eventually collapse without fighting. But now, when Lyudmila came up and received no blows, Zhukov was keenly aware of something, something was wrong! The confrontation between the two sides is supposed to be quite sensitive, and there should be many snipers on the opposite side. In fact, on the battlefield, it is not necessarily a specialized sniper. Those veterans are very skilled in every way. For example, in China, a veteran holds an old sleeve and gives an island officer a thousand meters away. Killed. The bolt-action rifles of this era have good accuracy. Even the machine gunners have sharp eyes. The 12.7mm heavy machine gun can also be used as a sniper rifle in many cases, and it fires continuously, making it more violent. However, Lyudmila is safe and sound. What does this show? On the opposite side, no one? "Give me the telescope." Zhukov said. "General, you can''t probe, it''s too dangerous." Lyudmila said. "Give me the telescope." Zhukov was quite stubborn. So Lyudmila could only take off her hat, quickly put it on her butt, and slowly poked out to the outside. At this moment, time seems to be very long. There was no response from the other side. So, Lyudmila planned to stick her head out. Before she could move, Zhukov, who got the telescope, stuck her head out and looked around at the opposite position. When Zhukov retracted his head again, his face was very ugly. "There is no one on the opposing field?" Lyudmila also realized something and asked Zhukov. Zhukov basically didn''t pretend just now. It is said that the other party must find Zhukov easily, but no one opened fire on him! "Yes, the Germans retreated." Zhukov said: "Why did the Germans suddenly retreat?" This question was repeated several times in Zhukov''s mouth. Suddenly he thought of something, his face turned pale. Chapter 1601： Dive bomber The two sides were originally canine teeth. The long front has always been Germany''s continuous offensive and the Soviet Union''s continuous defense. Moscow''s defensive circle has been established. Although it is surrounded by the Germans, Moscow''s counterattack force is quite strong. The life-and-death battle will continue. But now, just today, the German army on the opposite side suddenly and quietly withdrew. What does this mean? Zhukov had already thought of the terrible situation. The Germans declared that they would bomb Moscow, but they did not say the scope. If it was not inside Moscow, but the suburbs, these defensive positions outside? This is the worst case. If it is in a city, there are many buildings that can be used, the original basement, sewers, etc., but in the suburbs, there is nothing except the trenches that you are dug now. If the Germans throw bombs here, then you The casualties are absolutely extremely heavy! I thought that they were very close to the German army, so the Germans did not dare to drop bombs on their heads, otherwise they would accidentally injure the German army itself. Even many troops came to the forefront voluntarily, and this place became the safest place. Who could have imagined that the Germans actually retreated! What should we do now? There is no bunker here. If you stay here, you may all die. If you step back and enter Moscow city, it is probably not safe. Then the only way is to rush forward. Although I dont know when and where the Germans retreated, the only chance is to rush forward. I didnt expect that this Moscow defense would turn into a counterattack. Its a pity that this The counterattack will be a tragic counterattack. A large number of infantry will leave their trenches. Without a cover, if they encounter a machine gun on the opposite side, they will definitely fall in large areas. Looking at the open area in front, the Germans must have played this idea. "Boom, boom!" At this moment, there was a huge explosion in the eastern part of Moscow. The ground moved and the mountains shook, and thick black smoke rose, covering the eastern sky. In an instant, Zhukov''s complexion changed, and everything was counted, but in the end he was still a miss. Who stipulated that the German bombing must come from the west? The Germans actually learned to go in circles. After taking off, they circled around and flew over from the east of Moscow. And our own air force is aimed at the West, and the East does not even send a lookout! Zhukov didn''t know at this time. What''s more terrifying is that all the coordinates of his hidden air bases have been exposed. It is in front of the Germans and Moscow has no secrets! Now that they knew that the Soviet Air Force had put all their forces to the west, they simply circled around and rushed over from the eastern sky of Moscow. The first batch of aircraft that arrived were aimed at those secret air bases. It is not easy for pilots to find those hidden air bases at an altitude of 10,000 meters. At the same time, it is not possible for an aircraft to perform an accurate ground attack at an altitude of 10,000 meters. This is the job of a dive bomber. So, the Luftwaffe changed its tactics in an emergency. The first echelon at the beginning was replaced by a medium bomber, Junker-88. At this time, a Junker-88 was flying at an ultra-low altitude at an altitude of 500 meters. Two Yomo 109-004 engines rumbled, and the three-blade propellers were rotating at high speeds. The aircraft flew over, leaving the sound behind. Behind. In front of the nose of the plane, Bombardier Barak, while looking at the villages flying by, carefully checked the map tied to his knees. The coordinates were issued almost before takeoff. Behind them, four bombers of the same type formed a fleet. "Attention, if you fly over the woods ahead, you will reach the sky above the target." Barak said affirmatively: "Please climb immediately, and then dive into the bombing!" This is the eastern suburbs of Moscow, the village of Semjingorushko. At this time, the 32nd Guards Aviation Regiment was ready to take off. Every pilot was ready to take off. Their P-39 fighter jets, full of bullets and fuel, were still hidden in the woods. . As long as the frontline finds an invading German bomber, then oneself will immediately take off to meet the enemy! In the western part of Moscow, a certain number of lookout posts have been arranged on the front line, and the radar aided by the United States has also been arranged in the past, which can be found 100 kilometers away. The only worry is that there was quite a mess in Moscow last night. I wonder if the information can be passed on quickly? Sitting on the grass next to the fighter plane, the acting commander Vitali Ivanovich Popkov was in a bad mood. Yesterday, he witnessed Captain Varisi taking off to pursue the shameful traitor, but as a result, Captain Varisi did not return. As a result, Vitali became the acting captain, and their task was to avenge Captain Warisi and knock down the German plane! As long as there is an order, they will all take off, leaving none. It is said that a traitor like Leonid, the entire 32th regiment will be implicated, but Berias people have not arrived yet, so its better, we all lift off, go to the flames of war to write loyalty to the Soviets. , Naturally, there is no need to be subject to any isolation review. He looked at the runway in front of him. The runway that was crushed and flattened at the beginning, unexpectedly, weeds grew again. The vitality of this grass is extremely tenacious which gave him a lot of inspiration. The Soviets, like this runway, will never succumb even if they are blown flat. Under their tenacious vitality, they will continue to grow! When he thought of this, he heard a rumble in the distance. "What''s the matter?" Vitali asked, "Where does the sound come from?" If it were a German plane, it would definitely come from the west from a height of 10,000 meters, but now it was coming out from the east and at a low altitude, so they didn''t react at all in an instant. Concealing the base in the village and the aircraft in the woods is indeed not easy to be spotted by the enemy, but at the same time, it is difficult for them to observe the surroundings, as they are now. The runway is in the west, and the east is forest. Therefore, it is not easy for them to see the low altitude in the east. A lookout sentry on a big tree turned around and looked eastward. When the terrifying plane appeared in his retina, he immediately shouted: "Junker 88, dive bomber !" Chapter 1602： Bombing air base If an aircraft comes at an ultra-low altitude, how much reaction time will be left for the air base? The specific figures cannot be said by the East China Heroes. In short, there are very few. Even in the Korean War, there were still American F86s who circled around the base of the Volunteers to fight those planes that were landing. Now, the Soviet air force is indeed ready, but their eyes are on the west. Who would have thought that the Germans would come from the east? The development of long-range bombers is so important that it can achieve strategic abruptness. Although the Junker 88 is a medium-range bomber, it has a range of 2,000 kilometers. It is no problem to take off at a front-line airport and circle in a circle. Now, when the German bomber was discovered, the entire base instantly became nervous. On the side of the forest, there is an antiaircraft artillery position, but at this time, the dual-mounted antiaircraft artillery is aimed at the direction of the west. At this time, the antiaircraft artillery is nervously spinning the steering wheel quickly, hoping for his antiaircraft Able to reach each other. However, at this time Junker-88 has entered a dive state! "Ten, nine, eight..." Bombardier Barak was counting down. When the countdown reached zero, his hand pressed the bomb button severely. Four 500 kg bombs fell from the bomb bay. The Junker-88, a bomber that can dive, also has a bomb load of two tons. "Boom!" In the sky, these bombs exploded, and countless small objects like steel **** were spilled and fell from the sky. The most effective weapon against the air force base is this kind of sub-munitions. Those unexploded warheads are the biggest lethal weapons. As long as the first plane drops a bomb, the base here is considered abandoned! At this time, Vitali didn''t even have the opportunity to force take off. When the lookout spot spotted the enemy plane, the opponent had already climbed to the highest point and then entered a dive state, they could only evade. Dodge! In the woods, they rushed around, trying to find a safe place. This place was originally temporary, and there was no hangar at all, and no air-raid shelter. When the bombs above their heads came down, only big trees could provide shelter for them. "boom!" A steel ball collided with a big tree, and then there was an explosion. On the big tree, a thick-armed branch was blown off, fell down, and hit a fighter plane below. If you look at the weight, this fragment is not heavy. However, when falling from a tall tree, the potential energy of gravity is converted into kinetic energy, which is enough to damage the structure of the aircraft. It hit the rear fuselage. Under the huge impact, the rear fuselage of the p-39 was carried abruptly. However, cracks with thick fingers appeared on the fuselage. In the cracks, aviation fuel was gurgling. Flow out. It was missed! "Boom! Boom, boom!" Dozens of steel balls, like a goddess scattered flowers, hit the antiaircraft artillery position. The high artillery soldiers were still turning the steering wheel nervously. After the explosion, the entire antiaircraft artillery position was on. , Are all bloody. "Boom, boom, boom boom!" Most of the steel **** fell on the earthy runway. Hundreds of small steel **** exploded together. The scene was quite spectacular. The runway was instantly bombed. In addition to the dust, every shell can lift up a few meters of dust, like a fountain, swaying into the sky. Even if it can only explode a half-meter deep pit, it is no longer possible for the aircraft to take off. Those small steel **** embedded in the soil that have not exploded will make base personnel worse off. Here, it has been bombed and scrapped. If only this is the case, of course it cannot satisfy the Luftwaffe. It is their goal to completely destroy the Soviet air force''s dispatch capability. Then, the second and third bomber flew over. Dense steel **** are constantly falling from the sky, exploding everywhere, and a doomsday-like scene everywhere. A ground crew screamed, one of his legs was broken, and he rolled back and forth on the ground until it hit another steel ball and his whole body was blown up. The plane that had just been smashed and leaked was hit by another steel ball, so the plane immediately burned. No one dared to move. They all knew what was falling. If they stepped on those steel **** accidentally, they would die miserably. They are trapped. Vitali hid under a big tree, his hands were tightly clenched into fists, which is simply a shame. He originally had sufficient fighting ability to go to the sky to wash his shame on the Soviets, but he was here. It was attacked by the Germans! At the same time, questions also emerged in his mind. The address of the base is secret, and even changes every few weeks. How did the German discover it? Well, it must be that Leonid Gaomi! That **** guy! At this moment, the last two bombers came up. Unlike the other bombers, the two bombers did not switch to dive bombing. At an altitude of 800 meters, they directly dropped the bombs. The other planes were all four 500-kilogram bombs, and this time, they dropped only one. When the bomb fell floating, Vitali was stunned. He seemed to have a premonition and watched the two bombs fall. The bomber throwing bombs is accelerating and climbing desperately upwards. At an altitude of 500 meters, the two bombs exploded. The other bombs all followed the falling steel **** one after another, and after these two bombs exploded, they only quickly dispersed the white mist, drifted around, and quickly enveloped here. stand up. The last two are the German''s big killer, thermobaric bomb. In the beginning, the German thermobaric bombs were all large-scale, and they were carried by Junker 290 bombers. Of course, they were used to destroy the city and needed big bombs. However, if the restrictions are released, the thermobaric bomb can be of any size, as small as a rocket can be equipped with a thermobaric warhead, which is used to strike people in caves, fortifications, and such enclosed buildings. It is the most suitable. Now, a two-ton thermobaric bomb can be used to destroy such a small air base, it is simply perfect. "Boom!" The second explosion sounded suddenly, and the entire enveloped place instantly turned into a flame, a fiery flame appeared in front of everyone, and they were in the flames. . The entire base is in a raging fire, the forest is burning, the fighters are burning, and everyone is burning. Chapter 1603： Sky 0 Hehua Such scenes are staged everywhere. In the past, Germany used ballistic missiles against air bases, such as in Petersburg. However, the situation is different every time. Last time, the Soviet Air Force was concentrated in a large base, so ballistic missiles could be delivered even if the accuracy was poor. But now its different. The Soviet Air Force is deployed separately. Yes, with the accuracy of the German ballistic missiles, it may be quite large. Therefore, only bombers can be dispatched, and only dive bombers have such high accuracy. Of course, the bombing of all bases is not so lucky. The 286 aviation regiment stationed in the southeast of Moscow is now undergoing intense combat readiness. The MiG-3 and P-39 fighters fighting at high altitudes will not waste their precious time in the air. They will only take off after the target is found. After all, the bomber coming from 10,000 meters high is far away. I can see it, even if the radar is bombed, there will be enough warning time with the naked eye. However, for mid-to-low altitude fighters, it is not necessary. Not all aviation regiments can be equipped with high-altitude fighters. The 286 aviation regiment is equipped with ordinary Yak-1 fighters. Before the outbreak of the Great Patriotic War, the Yak-1 fighter jet had just completed testing. Although there were still defects, it entered the stage of mass production in order to defend the Soviets. Leningrad''s NO47 factory, Moscow''s NO301 factory, and Saratov''s The NO292 factory started manufacturing at the same time. At the time of design, this aircraft is a fighter that emphasizes mid-to-low-altitude performance. It is quite light, with a dead weight of only more than two tons, and its performance is quite good with the engine of more than 1,000 horsepower. At this time, in the cockpit of the plane, a short pilot was in the cockpit of the plane, ready to take off at any time. She is only 1.5 meters tall. Among the Soviets who are full of big men, she is absolutely awkward. Her blond hair is exposed from the flying cap, and the eyelashes are very long. This is a female pilot. Soviet female pilot, Sky Lily, Lilia. She was born in Moscow on August 18, 1921. Affected by the environment, at the age of 14, Lilia learned to fly at the local flying club. She is very talented in flying, and a year later, she has learned to fly a plane alone. In the final assessment, Lilia, who scored the best, beat her opponent, the coach, to the ground. When the Soviet-German War broke out, Lilia quickly signed up to join the army and then entered the aviation unit. As a girl, she loves beauty very much. She once changed her large military uniform to fit her figure overnight. At the same time, her technique is also quite superb, winning the respect of everyone. Lilia currently serves in the 73rd Fighter Squadron of the 286th Fighter Regiment. Suddenly, the alarm sounded in the base. "Hurry up, start the plane." Lilia shouted. The ground crew helped Lilia start the M-105R liquid-cooled V-type twelve-cylinder engine. Amid the roar of alcohol burning, Lilia released the brakes. Jacques-1 slid quickly on the runway. Just before her fighter plane was pulled up from the runway, shadows appeared in the sky. The German bombers were approaching! No time! Just when the wheels left the ground, Lilia dropped the rockets mounted on the wings, so that the aircraft could climb faster. The small and flexible fighter jets turned quickly during the climb, although the speed has not yet risen. , For Lilia, it is enough! After turning to the past, Lilia saw a German Junker-88. At this time, the Junker-88 was turning from climbing to diving. attack! In this critical juncture, Lilia''s mind became extraordinarily calm. In her retina, only the huge bomber was left. She held her breath and pressed the firing button on the joystick. "Tom Tom Tom!" The 20 mm machine gun in the center of the propeller and the two 7.62 mm machine guns in the nose fired together, and the jet of three warheads all hit the belly of the Junker-88. Then, Lilia quickly pushed the joystick, kicked the rudder, and passed the fallen Junker-88, and continued to climb. Victory in the first battle! Yes, today is Lilia''s first launch into the air. Historically, Lilia stayed in the rear until 42 years before entering the fighter force. Later, it appeared frequently over Stalingrad and was called the Stalingrad White Rose by the Germans. It is said that the Germans are all flower-blind. Clear lilies and white roses. But now, due to the emergency situation, Lilia''s troops have been mobilized around Moscow, but because of the lack of fuel, their training is often not guaranteed, and the opportunity for lift-off can only be left to others. Only today, when Moscow was about to enter the final battle, Lilia''s plane was filled with alcohol, and according to the lottery decision, her plane had to take off first and waited on the runway. Now, after Lilia''s first launch into the air, she was victorious and successfully shot down a Junker-88 bomber! At this time, Lilia did not have much excitement. For her, the battle had just begun. She had to drive away the German bombers flying over the base, so that the fighters below her could take off as quickly as possible. The task is arduous. Just when she wanted to attack the second bomber, several fighters had already shot down quickly in the sky. The German FW190 had already flew toward her aggressively! As a fighter with more than 2,000 horsepower, the FW190 is almost full airspace. Even if the Yak-1 has the advantage of mid-to-low altitude, relatively speaking, the performance is not as good as the FW190. But in air combat , it is definitely not just a gap in fighter performance, the quality of the pilot is also very important. When those FW190s dived towards Lilia, Lilia actually pulled up the joystick, fully energized, and attacked head-on! Yes, head-on attack is the most suitable choice. Both sides are fast, facing the smallest area, and the possibility of being shot is also the smallest. If you go in circles in the horizontal plane, it is easy to be hit by bullets shot from above. The engine roared and the three-blade propeller turned at high speed, driving the Yak-1 to climb. The nose of the plane on the head shot out fire, and the shells flew horizontally. Lilia just moved the joystick and passed by. It''s like dancing on a wire, but Lilia can do it well. When the two sides passed by, Lilia quickly pulled the joystick and kicked the rudder. The huge overload made her eyes slowly turn black. She still persisted. When her vision became clear again, the FW190 appeared in front of her. Machine butt. Chapter 1604： Keep fighting In the air combat of this era, tail biting is the most dangerous. Once the tail is bitten by an experienced pilot, it almost means death. Lilia is best at biting her tail. Of course, the climb just now was not just for the battle, because it was a climb, so Lilias fighter was constantly losing speed. After the two sides passed by, Yak-1 was almost about to stall. Do it in this case. An action that resembled a tail punch, it turned over all at once. Although there was a danger of getting caught in a tail spin, Lilia took the risk. As a result, she succeeded. Her small size also has advantages. The distance between the brain and the heart is small, and the ability to withstand overload is better than others. Like now. Lilia successfully bit the other party''s tail, and for Lilia, as long as it bites, it is absolutely impossible to shake it off again! "Tom tom, tom tom tom." Lilia seized the opportunity and fired again, but the moment she fired, the target aircraft turned agilely to the side and bypassed. Lilia knew that this was the advantage of the opponent''s large number of people. At this time, in the opponent''s radio, there must be constant calls, and other fighter pilots of the opponent were giving him directions. That''s useless, as long as you bite, you will never let go! Just when Lilia was about to adjust her posture again and ready to fire, she found that the target had already turned from a dive to a climbing state. With the help of the maneuver she had just avoided, she adjusted her direction and climbed quickly. The other party is also a veteran! When the opponent was climbing, they were rolling skillfully around a circle, so that Lilia could not aim at all, so she could only pull the joystick and catch up. At this time, she was still biting her tail, and the other party was climbing while turning, and Lilia could only follow it. At this moment, a voice came from Lilia''s headset: "Lilia, don''t be fooled!" Lilia suddenly woke up. The advantage of the Yak-1 fighter is to hover horizontally instead of maneuvering vertically. Generally speaking, as long as the target aircraft climbs, it almost declares the end of the air combat confrontation. If she follows to climb, it can only exhaust herself first. The energy of the enemy fell down, and was swooped down and attacked by the opponent. The performance of the German fighter is too good. Even if Lilia is so skillful in tactics, facing this situation, it will not help. Lilia''s heart warmed when she heard it. It was her companion, Alexey, who was talking to her lead plane. In this takeoff, she took off first, and Alexey followed and took off, and she found Lily Yas danger was immediately reminded on the radio. At the same time, in Lilia''s heart, she also had a great affection for this handsome lead pilot. No longer chasing, Lilia could only helplessly push the joystick and turn to level flight, ready to find other planes. At this time, the pilot in the sky pursued by Lilia also began to move. Otto von Bismarck, you know his origin by hearing his surname. He is the great-grandson of German "Prime Minister" Bismarck. Now, he has become an ace pilot of the Luftwaffe. He has shot down 28 aircraft. . In Germany, every man is ready to go to the battlefield. Many nobles also serve in the army. Otto is no exception. Although he also has superb flying skills, he also observes discipline and does not try to be strong. Advantage to defeat the opponent. Like now. Although Otto was not afraid of fighting on a horizontal plane, he used more of his own aircraft''s advantage. He missed a hit and immediately climbed to a high altitude before coming down. When he turned into a dive, he found that the target aircraft was maneuvering slyly, and at the same time, another Yak-1 fighter was rushing here desperately. So he changed his goals. "Lilia, hold on." Alexei shouted over the radio. It would be quite dangerous if a single plane fell into a siege. Once a formation was formed, the combat effectiveness would be greatly increased. He was going to rescue Lilia. At this time, there were already two or three FW190s, rushing towards Lilia, and Alexei, who was eager to save people, did not notice the FW190 fighter that swooped down in the sky. In the sight, the target gradually became clear, and at a distance of one kilometer, Otto pressed the cannon button. "Tom Tom Tom!" The 20mm cannon, flames burst out of the muzzle, and shells flew towards Alexei. When he found out, Alexei wanted to make an emergency turn, but it was too late. , The warhead flew and entered his cockpit. "Aleksey!" When she heard the chirp on the radio, Lilia turned her head and saw that Alekseys fighter had turned into a fireball and rolled down. In an instant, she felt His eyes were red. Aleksey has sacrificed. Then, she also saw below, her own base had become a sea of ??flames. The other fighters had not had time to take off. The German bombers had already arrived. Now Lilia herself is the only one left in the sky. She wants to avenge everyone in the base! Although surrounded by several fighter jets, Lilia is brave and fearless, but full of fighting spirit. Now the German obviously wants to shoot her down and follow her. As long as she goes in circles in the horizontal plane, the Germans must follow her. The chance is always Can be found. The departure of comrades-in-arms and the bombing of the ground base did not make Lilia lose her courage. Her fighter planes repeatedly thumped in the air, avoiding attacks from time to time, and miraculously persisted for more than ten minutes~www.novelhall .com~ At the same time, the height is getting lower and lower. At this time, they had already flown away from the base. Otto felt that there was a fire in front of him. There were several airplanes on his side, but he couldnt help but shame the Luftwaffe. Every time he opened fire, the opponent seemed to be able to advance in advance, avoiding it in time. Too many planes have become a burden. Kill it! Seeing that the other party revealed another flaw, Otto followed closely, and when he stabilized, Otto''s cannon was about to fire. "Be careful below!" At this time, the squadron leader''s voice came from the headset again. Hearing this, Otto immediately gave up the attack and pulled up the plane to climb upward. Below, it was originally a very ordinary village, but now, there is almost nothing special in the village, there is a wave of flames, it is actually a secret anti-aircraft artillery position of the Soviets! "Hum!" During the ascent, Otto heard a strange noise, and suddenly cried out in his heart. Chapter 1605： The barbecue feast is about to begin Lilia knew that relying on her own, she could not cause damage to the German aircraft behind. After all, her fighter aircraft was lagging behind and the opponent still had the advantage in numbers. Therefore, she could only have a brainstorm. The aircraft was brought to its own air defense position. The plane behind, tumbling and falling down with black smoke, Lilia was very proud of her heart, she finally killed one and avenged Alexei, and then she tried to shoot down another one by herself! However, Lilia had no chance. Several FW190 fighters attacked her together. Numerous 20mm artillery shells came from all directions and shot towards her fighters, blasting her plane into the air and exploding. This is just a small episode in the entire battle. The female Soviet soldiers, in this battle, behaved eloquently. When Soviet men were on the battlefield, women were in the factory behind, producing weapons and equipment to supply the frontline troops. When their men and their father died in battle, they carried their weapons and wiped away their tears. In a tough battle with the Germans, they are not afraid of sacrifice, they are fearless. Although the Soviets were only a few decades old, they have been deeply engraved in their minds. The German tactics are also very simple. Since thought cannot be eliminated, then the carrier of thought should be eliminated. Just as a Junker-88 bomber blasted the Soviet air base indiscriminately, the huge Junker-290 bomber force finally arrived on the battlefield. At this time, they lined up in a neat formation at an altitude of 10,000 meters. They also circled a circle and flew from the east. Hundreds of bombers were densely arranged in the sky. On the bomber, the navigator and bombardier were very concentrated at this time. The previous mission was to blow up the entire city. They only needed to throw the bomb over Moscow. But now, the mission has changed. They need to bomb Moscow. The Soviet soldiers on the ground outside need to be more precise in their bombing. When looking at Moscow from a distance, the fleet changed from a column to a row, divided into several small formations, and rushed towards its target direction. "Run, run!" There were shouts everywhere on the ground. Zhukov''s orders reached the various units, and they must leave the trenches and head towards the opposite German position! As soldiers, they don''t need to know why they want to do this. They only need to obey orders. All the army needs is obedience. Now, they certainly know why. Those bombers did not come to bomb Moscow, but to bomb positions outside Moscow. Such simple positions could not stop the terrible bombs. Their only way to survive was to rush to the German positions. Go up. Because it is impossible for the Germans'' bombs to hit their own positions, and even approaching them is dangerous, so as long as they rush over and get close enough to the Germans, the chance of surviving is greater. They left the trenches with their rifles and ran forward. If it was before, when they ran forward in the entire field like this, they would definitely be sifted by the violent machine guns in front, but now, there is nothing in front of them. The Germans have also retreated. Of course, the Germans were also afraid of being accidentally injured. They secretly left the position, and because the Soviet army was originally defensive, they did not know that there was already a layer of paper in front of them. It''s very simple to pierce. Lyudmila took the sniper rifle in her hand, threw her legs apart, and ran forward. Next to her was General Zhukov. They almost ran out together. Now, regardless of the rank, they all You must run forward to have a way out. Behind him, the grenade bag kept rubbing against the skirt. Lyudmila ran a few steps and had to push the skirt back. Lyudmila was actually quite dissatisfied with her own equipment. Just wear pants. Zhukovs orders were passed down level by level. Therefore, Lyudmilas team was the first to receive the order and leave their trenches first. When black spots appeared in the eastern sky, they had already run out. A few kilometers. Yes, just a few kilometers. When the bomb falls from the sky, the error will be very large. Even if Germany has advanced bombing equipment, the accuracy is similar to that of the Norton sights in history. Germany does not dare to be surprised. It must be at least five kilometers away. ensure safety. If you get hit by a bomb in the air by mistake, and you die in one swoop, I am afraid that both the Air Force and the Army''s top officials will have to resign. At this moment, not far away, the retreating German army was watching the Soviet soldiers rushing forward. "Soviet people, really smart!" At this time, behind a soil slope, in a tall and mighty tank, with the help of a periscope exposed above the soil slope, Hans was looking at the open field ahead. How can Germanys most powerful tanks be absent from this most famous war in Europe? The 502nd heavy tank battalion was recently transferred to the south of Moscow, first participated in the battle of Tula, and now it began to encircle the periphery of Moscow. For the victory of the Moscow battle, Germany also carried out the maximum mobilization. The North Route Army, the Middle Route Army, and a part of the South Route Army, the German army has gathered more than three million, and surrounded the entire Moscow. In terms of the servant nations above and below, there are more than five million German troops around Moscow. The Soviet army in the encirclement also has more than one million. This is a battle that is destined to win with more than less. It depends on the form of victory. Now, it is the most brilliant way. For the sake of confidentiality, when their entire offensive force began to retreat secretly, no one told them why they had to retreat. After retreating five kilometers, they turned to defense on the new line of defense. At this time, some smart people had already guessed. What has arrived. I am afraid it is a grand barbecue feast. And now, when seeing the Soviet army charging outwards, Hans couldn''t help but admire the reaction of the Soviets. The original position was about to become the place of death, and the city behind it was unsafe. In this case, these troops actually chose to charge outward. The courage alone was admirable. Well, the best way to admire the enemy is to destroy them. "Attention, prepare to fire." The battalion commander''s order came from the radio: "Put it within 500 meters and shoot." Chapter 1606： Standing dead "Attention, the countdown begins now." In every bomber, the navigator and bombardier fixed his eyes on the bombing sight. The target is right in front of him. The highest precision must be thrown, especially, never Throw it into your own army. One eye is squinted, the other is staring at the sight, and the countdown keeps in his mouth: "Ten, nine..." When the count reached five, the bombardier hesitated for 0.1 second, 10,000 meters high in the sky, no matter how high the magnification, it is impossible to see each person clearly when zoomed in. He just thought the target was strange, as if it was an ant moving house. , There are a lot of grassy yellow dots moving outward. No matter so much, before the new target data is issued, before the bombing order is modified, they can only strictly follow the current order. "Three, two, one, drop a bomb!" The bomb bay door in the abdomen was opened, and then, the fuselage suddenly lightened, and the bomb in the bomb bay was falling slowly. After the mission is over, they climb and return to home. They dont have to turn around at all. They just fly forward and return home. Run, run, the farther you run, the safer you are. Lyudmila, panting, heard a rumble in the distance, and when she turned her head back, her eyes were full of fear. The black bomber occupied her vision, and then one could see huge bombs sliding down from the belly bomb bay, with graceful curves. Toward his original position. "Puff." Lyudmila, who had run weak legs, could no longer run forward. She turned her head and her legs were already kneeling on the grass. "God, please bless their souls to ascend to heaven and gain eternal life." When the Soviets were just established, superstitions were broken. Except for the belief in mlism, everything else must be banned. However, the Orthodox Church has been circulating in Russia for a long time. When the Great Patriotic War began, almost most people , They still believe in God. Hope God bless. Lyudmila was praying for those who could not run out, but didn''t know that her behavior saved her life. "Chichichichi." At this moment, on the small soil **** behind him, there was the sound of a chainsaw, one after another, terrifying machine gun bullets, from the top of the small soil slope, pouring over here frantically. Several female soldiers were knocked down instantly. Once they were shot, there was more than one bullet hole on their bodies. Blood gurgled from their bodies, and they fell back weakly. When he lay down, the blood stained the ground under his body and slowly merged into a stream. Lyudmila fell to her knees at the right time, and the bullet flew over her scalp almost, so Lyudmila made a gesture and fell down. On the battlefield, pretending to be dead is an act of the weak, and at the same time pretending to be dead does not guarantee escape. In case the Germans like to crush the corpse, the tank will go up and die. But now, Lyudmila knew that she had no other choice. There was no danger to defend and no position. When they ran, all their heavy weapons were dropped. You must save your own life before you can have a better chance of killing the Germans. When she fell, she took off a grenade. If there were Germans to clean the battlefield, she could also put her back. The sound of gunshots here instantly swept down a row, and when Hans'' periscope turned over, he was immediately happy: "That''s a general, don''t kill him, keep him alive!" Generally speaking, when a senior commander goes to the front line, he will not wear his rank badge to prevent himself from becoming the target of the opponent''s sniper. If he is hit by a fluttering bullet, he will be the most unjustified. However, Zhukov was wearing his most handsome military uniform, and even his chest was decorated with medals. For him, this was the last battle. He knew he was bound to die, but he wanted to die dignified. As a Soviet soldier, as the supreme commander of Moscow, he must be generous, and he must die great. When ordered to leave the position and charge towards the enemy''s position, Zhukov promptly took off his uniform with a medal on the outside, wearing only the shirt inside, and running out with others. In this way, his identity is even more exposed. The soldiers who had fumbled on the front line were covered with mud and his clothes were so dirty that he could not recognize the original color, but his body was very clean. The boots on his feet contained only scattered mud. Such a person must be a high-ranking official or even a general. If you kill him directly like this, it will be too cheap, and you''d better catch him alive! "Understood." The loader replied, lowering the machine gun in his hand slightly, and the dense bullets passed through the leg of the general who was about to retreat. "Tweet, twee." The bullet hit his legs, Zhukov''s body was no longer under control, and he fell to the ground all at once. At this moment, the other people started to retreat under the shots of the machine gun, with bombs behind and machine guns in front. They had nowhere to go. And Zhukov''s hand was groping around, and finally, he touched a rifle, his hand was holding the rifle, his two arms were hard, hard, and finally, his body was supported again. Zhukov stood up again, sweat bursting out of his forehead. He had already seen the tank turret exposed behind the soil slope. At this time, his face was actually smiling. Zhukov straightened his chest. To die, you must stand and die, never kneel to live! "Shoot, German, shoot me!" Zhukov shouted loudly. "Boom!" At this time a few kilometers away in the sky, there was a dull noise, and the bomb that fell from the sky exploded for the first time. With the explosion, large swaths of fog like things spread over the position, toward the position, and toward the running crowd. Only Zhukov was still standing at the forefront. He straightened his spine and he was going to stand and die! "Don''t shoot." Hans said, "When the bomb explodes, we will go up and capture him." Zhukov smiled. He smiled miserably. The Germans still didn''t dare to kill himself. Amidst the laughter, Zhukov slowly fumbled and fumbled from behind his body. He had a rifle on his shoulder, struggling, and the sweat on his forehead had dripped drop by drop. When the hand stretched out again, there was already a grenade. Want to capture yourself? no way! Zhukov opened his mouth and bit the drawstring. Chapter 1607： The earth is burning, Moscow is trembling "Oh ah!" a soldier screamed and sat down on the ground. His eyes widened. There was all fear inside. He watched the cloud of water vapor enveloped. At this time, they all knew it, which meant that Death, terrible death. I thought that the Germans were going to bomb Moscow, but as a result, even the surroundings were not spared! Around Moscow, the long line of defense, this scene, is happening everywhere. Orders were issued early, and they ran far. Orders arrived slowly and ran close. Someone even did not receive the order, so they continued to stay in the original position. When the bomb fell above their heads, they knew it was death coming. "Mom." He sat on the ground and completely gave up running. He couldn''t escape. At this time, what he missed most was his mother. He was just a sixteen-year-old child after all, and he was sobbing. Of course, some people are more calm. For example, a machine gunner sitting on the ground, leaning on his Maxim heavy machine gun, looked at the dense fog that gradually accumulated in the sky, very calm. Veterans will have the consciousness of sacrifice. When they are on the battlefield here, they are all psychologically prepared. They have Moscow on their backs. They cannot retreat and cannot hold their positions. People will die. No matter how they die, it is the same. What''s the use even if you run forward? The Germans did retreat, but they will soon come forward. The Germans have tanks. Once they leave their positions, they will definitely be slaughtered. With his hand, he gently took the cigarette out of his pocket and held it on his mouth. Then, he wiped the match, put it to his mouth, took a few quick puffs, and the cigarette was lit. In the last few seconds of life, I have to walk calmly. "Quick, quick!" At this time, in a position in the north, an officer was giving a loud order to his subordinates: "Retreat, retreat immediately!" His men were rumblingly driving the tank, retreating to the back. Although the Soviet Union is extremely short of fuel, it does not mean that a drop of fuel is gone. Although many tanks are forced to be used as fixed bunkers, they still have some mobile power. Their tank unit is a mobile force deployed in the rear of the position. It plans to fight the German tanks in close combat after the German tanks approach to kill the opponent. However, when he found a bomber above his head, the commander of the army woke up and couldn''t move forward. Moving forward was to find death. Only by retreating could he find a way out. In this case, the tanker didn''t even have time to turn around and directly put on reverse gear, and the T-34 tank rumbled backwards. But everything is too late. "Boom!" When the second explosion sounded, a huge fireball appeared on the Soviet position. It is not exact to say that it is a fireball, it should be called a fire belt. From outside Moscow to the front of the Soviet position, the depth of the thick defenses turned into a sea of ??flames. The earth is burning, Moscow is trembling! Originally, if it were only to bomb Moscow, mobilizing two hundred bombers would be enough to turn Moscow into flat ground. Now, it mainly deals with the defenders outside Moscow, which are larger and more dispersed. Therefore, Germany has dispatched a full 400. The Junker-290 bomber dropped four hundred ten-ton thermobaric bombs. If you look from the sky, in addition to the east of Moscow, a fire dragon with a width of more than ten kilometers is burning in the north, west, and south. It emits huge black smoke and rises toward the sky. It is now blowing in the west wind. , These black smoke soon enveloped Moscow. At the same time, a terrible air current formed in the explosion, rushing toward the position. It''s like a **** scene. Almost instantly, the shock wave smashed the machine gunner into pieces, and the Maxim heavy machine gun behind him turned into a pile of pieces of iron at this instant. He was in smoke at this moment, and the high temperature of thousands of degrees quickly gasified him, but in the firelight, it seemed that his contemptuous smile was still maintained, his mouth was still smoking, and his hand was , Still shaking the unextinguished match. "Ah..." The soldier who was still calling his mother just now was on the edge of the explosion. The fire covered him. His body twisted in the fire and stopped moving after a few strokes. The explosion did not spare those tanks. At this moment, the commander was on a T-34 with the lid open, revealing half of his body. When the bomb above his head exploded in the air for the first time, he immediately swiftly got in and closed the lid. . "Quick, accelerate, accelerate!" He urged anxiously. "Boom!" At this moment, there was a violent noise from behind. Hearing this sound, he was extremely angry and crashed! However, it was no longer his turn to be angry. The next moment, a huge flame appeared outside, and this flame surrounded the entire tank unit. The tank is not sealed. Flames have penetrated from all the crevices. The steel on the outside of the tank has already started to turn red within a second or two. No one can survive in the tank. Just when the steel outside turned red, the people inside began to spit oil on their bodies, as if they were being racked onto a barbecue, almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. , The meat was roasted and curled up, completely losing moisture, then turned black, and had been carbonized. "boom!" The heat detonated the ammunition inside the tank, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com''s entire tank was burned red. It is said that under the power of the explosion, it should spread to the outside. However, a larger and terrifying shock wave outside squeezed toward the tank, squeezing the tank into a ball, a pile of scrap iron that was almost melted. The bombs were not dropped at the same time. The intervals were a few seconds apart. However, when the fire started to burn, they were in no particular order. The entire defensive position outside Moscow was attacked by this huge thermobaric bomb under the shock wave. , All shattered. Those hundreds of thousands of citizens of Moscow spent a month working day and night. The trenches, fortifications, anti-tank trenches to resist tanks, and minefields where anti-tank mines were buried have all disappeared. The entire suburban positions are all gone. Was razed. Dust returns to dust, soil returns to soil. It is impossible for any life to survive such a blow, and even the Moscow city area surrounded by three-sided blows is facing the terrible situation of oxygen shortage. In the air, a terrible smell spread outwards. Those Soviet soldiers who ran the fastest and were lucky enough to stand outside the range of the thermobaric bomb had no brains. Chapter 1608： Generous Zhukov''s leg was broken, but he was still standing, his eyes looking at the German in front of him with disdain. At this time, the world behind has become a blazing flame. The fiery fireball formed by the flaming explosion rolled backwards, so that a few kilometers away from the center of the explosion, the heat wave could be felt. Zhukov was set against such a fireball, and his figure appeared so small. The grenade in Zhukov''s hand was pulled off the drawstring, and white smoke was snorting inside. He could not throw it at a distance of several hundred meters. It was destined to be a glorious single. "Long live the Soviet!" Zhukov shouted loudly. "Boom!" As soon as the voice fell, the grenade exploded, and the shrapnel was scattered in all directions. Zhukov, who was located next to the grenade, was immediately torn into pieces by the explosion of the grenade, spreading in all directions. In the air, the smell of barbecue is constantly coming. The several tankers in the mouse tank felt an inexplicable feeling in their hearts. Since the war began, they have seen too many Soviet soldiers who surrendered. I have seen all kinds of apostasy generals. It is a very common situation that lower-level soldiers may fight to the death, but many upper-level generals are greedy for life and fear of death, and there is no psychological burden to surrender. And now, the suicide of the Soviet general in front of him was really shocking. He would rather detonate a grenade than let the Germans capture him. At this moment, Hans finally remembered the photos he had seen before in his mind: "Zhukov, he is the most important officer under Stalin, the guard of Moscow, Zhukov!" At this time, Hans was in a complicated mood. If Zhukov was captured, it would definitely be the biggest blow to the Soviets, even surpassing Stalin, because Zhukov''s military talent has surpassed Stalin. Now, he is dead. "Car commander, the command of the company commander has come down, asking us to attack." Just then, the radio operator in the car shouted. attack! Although the thermobaric bomb killed most of the Soviet soldiers, at least a million Soviet soldiers were wiped out in ashes, but there are still many people left, such as those in the area between the German positions and the flames, and some The Soviet soldiers running out. Behind them was a fire, an oxygen-free zone, and a German position in front of them. At this time, they were in a dilemma. go ahead! The pilot Schmidt stepped on the accelerator severely, and the aircraft engine on the tail screamed. In the rumbling sound, the huge electric current stimulated the motors on both sides, driving the crawler belts and starting to walk forward. It easily climbed the hillside, and the shape of a huge rat tank was exposed. It is the most common way to follow a team of infantry behind the mouse tank. On the current battlefield, it is the most common way for the tank to lead the battle and the infantry to follow. The rat tank climbed over the small soil slope, and a puff of black smoke came out of its tail, moving forward. A few hundred meters away, there was a corpse, which was shot to death with a machine gun just now. The throttle under Schmidt''s feet was not reduced, and he was about to move up rumblingly. "Stop, go around," Hans shouted. Schmidt glanced back in confusion, then began to turn the operation panel in front of him. If they were ordinary Soviet soldiers, they would be crushed. They didn''t care how much blood there was on their tanks. However, the corpse in front was covered with a vague layer of minced meat, which was part of Zhukov''s body. Hans respects Zhukov as a tiger general, at least judging from Zhukov''s generosity just now, crushing a part of Zhukov''s body is disrespectful. Go around. The mouse tank made a circle, passing by the dead man''s pile on this side, and the German soldiers who followed all circled and followed behind the tank. When they passed, they were the servants of the second line, the Italian army. The hard bones were almost all brought by Germany, and the servant nations followed behind. They were mainly used to clean the battlefield. Germany did not believe in the fighting power of the servant nations. Those corpses that were burned, and those at the center of the explosion, were all cremated directly, and these outer corpses needed to be collected and burned together. It is summer, and if the corpse is not disposed of quickly, it will rot and produce a terrible plague. "Why let us do this kind of work." An Italian soldier murmured continuously, and he and his companions lifted a corpse. Originally, the quality of people before and after death has not changed, and there are still so many. However, a person who is alive can be picked up by one person, and the person who is dead can be lifted by two people. This is simply unexplained by nature. mystery of. The two carried a corpse, walked towards the truck behind, pulled the corpse together, burned it first, and then buried it, otherwise the pit to be dug would be too big. "It''s a good job," said another Italian soldier, reaching out to touch another corpse on the ground, and first took off the watch he was wearing. Cleaning the battlefield is also time to search for loot! Germany is disdainful of cleaning the battlefield. On the one hand, Germany''s military pay is full and the soldiers are treated well. On the other hand, for them, fighting is the noblest and cleaning the battlefield is lowly. Well, todays harvest is good, this watch can sell for almost ten euros. Look for something else. Just after he opened the body, the body of a woman was revealed. On the battlefield, more and more traces of Soviet women have been discovered, which shows that up to now, the Soviets are exhausted and rely on women to come to the battlefield. Um This woman looks good in figure, tusk. Just when he had some thoughts in his mind, suddenly, the corpse on the ground moved, and his eyes suddenly opened on the blood-stained head. "Go to hell!" Lyudmila shouted loudly. When Zhukov rang the grenade, Lyudmila''s tears flowed down. Although Zhukov had almost nothing to do with Zhukov, Lyudmila was moved by his generosity. However, Lyudmila will not die like that. Zhukov is afraid of being captured, and Lyudmila doesn''t have to worry about it. She is about to die, but she has to put her back! Lyudmila pulled the grenade away, and then, clutching the grenade in her hand, with two arms, he clung to the thigh of the Italian soldier. Although it was not a German, Italy could do it. They were all invaders. "Long live the Soviet!" Lyudmila shouted loudly, just like Zhukov. The grenade was still smoking. Chapter 1609： End of the Battle of Moscow "Bastard, you bastard!" The Italian soldier was so scared that he stomped on Lyudmila''s head with another intact leg and wanted to leave quickly. He already knew he was going to die, even though If you leave and run, you absolutely cannot do without the explosive range of the grenade! His boots slammed on Lyudmilas head, once, twice, three times... Lyudmila screamed, but refused to let go. Anyway, there are only a few seconds left in his life. She is holding on and waiting. Five, six, seven... At this time, the other Italian soldiers on the side had long been on the ground, waiting tremblingly for the loud noise to come, but they felt something was wrong. It seems that this time has passed a bit long? When they raised their heads, they saw that the companion was still mechanically stomping on the female soldier''s head. The female soldier''s hand still persisted, but the grenade on the side had long ceased to smoke! "Hey, Scott, you idiot." A squad leader shouted, "Put away your hoofs and take the prisoners away." The soldier named Scott still had no other reaction. He just continued to trample with his big foot until a soldier pulled him away. At this time, the female soldier had been trampled to blood. "Scott, wake up." "Flap, pop!" The squad leader came up and slapped him twice before he was awakened. During the war, people would often fall into this terrible state, unable to extricate themselves, this is the nightmare of war. War will distort the mind. After two slaps, Scott looked at the female soldier wriggling at his feet, and could no longer control his emotions: "Dare to blow me up, okay, now I will bomb you with a cannon!" On the front line, the German army is still advancing. In the past, this kind of combat style was quite proficient. To divide and outflank the opponent on the vast plains requires such advancement. Germany is not advancing fast. On the one hand, the tank needs to be accompanied by infantry to be absolutely safe, so the speed cannot be fast. On the other hand, the oxygen in the explosion center has been exhausted at this time. If the speed is too fast, they may also enter the oxygen-free zone. They are like this, as if they were driving the Soviet army, and they were driven in first. On the plains, there is no danger to defend. When encountering German tank troops, the only way is to withdraw. Just now because of the rush, almost everyone carried individual equipment. Some people didn''t even carry a rifle. They had only one dead end in front of the tank. When the German tanks advanced, they began to retreat, step by step, step by step, their eyes were wide open, and his legs were trembling involuntarily. Suddenly, the last soldier felt that his breathing was extremely difficult, as if his neck was stuck by something. He wanted to breathe, but a signal of hypoxia came from his lungs. After breathing for two or three times, he fell heavily on the ground. One, two, in a blink of an eye, more than a dozen people all fell down, just as they encountered gas in an underground mine. "Can''t retreat, there is a dead place!" a person shouted, and he had already reacted. On his forehead, sweat swishes down, hitting the soil on the ground, and the rifle in his hand fell to the ground with a bang. In the air, the terrible smell of barbecue is still coming. "Boom boom, boom boom." On the opposite side, the German tanks are constantly approaching. Behind the tanks are a large number of German soldiers with assault rifles. They are standing by, ready to use fierce firepower to kill the Soviet Union in front soldier. The first soldier dropped the rifle in his hand, followed by the second, third...They raised their hands one after another. It''s not that they don''t want to resist, but now they can''t resist at all. They can only be slaughtered. Once the Germans'' machine gun fires, they will all fall here. Most of the soldiers chose to surrender, and only a few were eliminated. The Battle of Moscow actually ended in such a shocking way. History will remember this moment. The Soviet Union gathered almost all its forces and planned to engage in a general war in Moscow. As a result, it turned into a barbecue banquet. Germany burned to death millions of Soviet soldiers, captured more than 200,000 people, and killed tens of thousands. The battle in Moscow was so fast that it was too fast for people to accept it. (Cant help it, just say, the child looks at the small submarine column every day, almost saying that its almost too late for you to talk about pulling and pulling the carrot) In the north, west and south of Moscow, fires and black smoke are burning, indicating that this is a terrible hell. At the same time, in the east of Moscow, Elektrogorsk. It is not easy to bring hundreds of thousands of Moscow citizens out. The road is not wide enough, and there are not too many vehicles. They walked and leaned on bicycles. In one night, they walked hundreds of kilometers. This is definitely A miracle. Their striker has already arrived in this town, and behind them, the furthest behind them is in Noginsk. After daybreak, their migration is destined to be a tragedy. They will definitely be overtaken, surrounded, and captured by the Germans. But even so, Zhukov''s intention has been achieved. By moving out the citizens of Moscow, you can avoid being attacked by German thermobaric bombs and avoid death. Soldiers can sacrifice for the country. As for civilians, it is impossible to do unnecessary deaths. So Zhukov ordered them to leave the city. There is only so much Zhukov can do. This has gone against the wishes of Comrade Stalin. When the western sky is full of black smoke, even if it is tens of kilometers or even hundreds of kilometers away, you can see it. When you see the scene in the distance, almost all the citizens are sitting on the ground. , Howling and crying. They couldn''t see anything else, they just thought that Moscow was blown up by the Germans. At this time, they all felt inexplicable sadness. My home is gone. Next to the citizens, the soldiers did not cry, but their eye circles were flushed. They knew that they were the only survivors. They were ordered to retreat, and the troops who remained there were probably all miserable. Accompanied by the citizens withdrew, there were four group armies. They were the only remaining fully-organized troops of the Soviets. In particular, they had ten tank divisions. As long as they are still there, the Soviets can still persevere. Only now, the tank division''s situation is not good. Chapter 1610： Surround the retreating troops "Our fuel is about to bottom out." In a Stalin tank, the tanker said: "We have to supply it. If there is no supply, we will have to abandon our tank." The entire tank divisions fuel was in a hurry. Last night, they filled up the oil. After leaving the city, they fought a ping-pong battle with an encountering German army. After that, there was no more. What happened. Even if the Germans mobilized millions of troops, the encirclement deployed in the wilderness around Moscow could not be leak-proof. After torn open, they successfully broke through. If it weren''t for the other troops behind and waiting to **** the citizens, they could rush farther. Now, the fuel is running out. Opening the hatch above his head, the commander Yakov looked at the surrounding fields. There is no fuel. When they came out of Moscow, they added all the fuel. Now, the whole Moscow is retreating, and there is chaos everywhere. Even if there is fuel in the rear, there is no connection at all. However, if they want to just give up these tanks, they are not reconciled. At this moment, the division commander suddenly moved his eyelids twice. He saw a puff of black smoke on the ground in the distance. It must be a tank unit! "Attention, the German tanks are coming!" He shouted loudly. At this time, the large troops that appeared suddenly could only be Germans. Don''t expect strong reinforcements from your side, because your troops are already Moscow can collect everything. The Germans came up, just in time for their lack of fuel, when their people were tired and weakest. At this moment, on the opposite side, Paul Ludwig Ewald von Kleist, the commander of the German 1st Panzer Army, was sitting on a command tiger tank, looking at the distance The retreating soldiers and civilians were like wild wolves observing their prey. After discovering that the soldiers and civilians in Moscow had begun to retreat, the German army immediately organized an anti-siege force, dispatched several troops, and delineated a larger encirclement circle. This is of course to be able to arrange the pockets more tightly to prevent fish from slipping through the net. In fact, last night, there were already chasing forwards able to catch up, but they did not do anything. Once they opened fire on these soldiers and civilians, it would cause chaos. In the dark, chaotic soldiers and civilians would make it easier to escape. Now, they are still very orderly, retreating along the main road, and it''s dawn, they can play a better role in encirclement and annihilation. Inside the encirclement, they were the last troops of the Soviet Union. After they were completely wiped out, there was no established army in the western part of the Soviet Union, and the Soviets could no longer accumulate enough strength to fight back. From then on, the Soviet Union will completely decline, and only the Third Reich will be the master of this continent. "Attention to the whole army, destroy the main Soviet army on the opposite side, and minimize civilian casualties." Kleist shouted over the radio. Their goal is to eliminate the Soviet army. Because civilians and the army are mixed together, if they are afraid to open fire because they are completely concerned about the civilians, only brain-disabled people will give such orders. "understand." There are six armored divisions in the entire 1st Armored Army. They moved quickly from all directions to the Soviet soldiers and civilians in the encirclement. Otto Karjus, in his tank, looked at the target in front, extremely excited. When fighting Belarus, Ottos subordinates were Panther 3 tanks, and during the renovation of Smolensk, the 21st armored regiment he was in was replaced by Tiger tanks. On the tall and mighty tiger tanks, each of them was extremely excited, hoping to continue to exert their combat effectiveness. In front is the Stalin tank that the Soviets are most proud of. They rushed up and beat them out of shit! Karyus was extremely excited. On the turret of his tank, 21 signs were painted. He was far from his ideal. He needed more. He didn''t destroy more than a hundred tanks. That was what an ace tank. hand? However, just as they rushed to a distance of one kilometer from the Soviet tank troops, just as they were about to enter the long-range killing range, a rumbling sound came from the sky. HS129, the tank opener, flew over from a distance. When he spotted the plane overhead, Caljus could only feel a sirens in his head. It''s you again, it''s you again, every time this time comes, you all come to grab the results! Karyus was speechless, he even wanted to open the hatch and raised his **** to the sky. Putting yourself on the ground, if you think about it, the Soviet army on the opposite side is eager to get the support of the air force, but now, the German tanker almost has a conflict with the aircraft in the sky. Of course, they can only vent in their hearts. Under good military discipline, they can''t make attacks against friendly forces. "Speed ??up, speed up for me!" Karyus can only urge his tanker to drive forward quickly. People eat meat on a plane. It''s always okay to have soup in the past, right? The dual-engine HS129 was already flying close to the target. The Soviet tanker below was in a panic. Someone set up an anti-aircraft machine gun and wanted to fire at the sky. However, the HS129, a fighter specially developed for ground attack, was quite It''s sturdy, and there is a bathtub under the pilot. Don''t worry about the small-caliber anti-aircraft guns, let alone those anti-aircraft machine guns. Every time HS129 lowers its head, the 40mm cannon on the nose will emit a flame. With the flame, a tank on the ground will be penetrated from the top and then exploded. Become a burning tank. The tank opener is simply the nemesis of tanks! "Leave us some!" Kalyus on the ground almost uttered a desperate cry. At this time, there was still 800 meters away. He could not help it: "At eleven o''clock, Stalin tank, take off. Shell armor-piercing bullets, hurry up!" "Boom!" The gun sound followed. With the cooperation of the skilled crew, their actions are quite fast. The driver stops and loads the cannonballs with his hands. They are not affected by the parking, and even with the help of inertia, they are loaded with a swipe, and then the turret turns, the gunner It fired. "Hit!" Karyus shouted: "Go ahead and prepare for the next goal!" One after another, tanks rushed towards the Soviet soldiers and civilians in the encirclement. The army was making the final resistance. The citizens were waiting for an unknown fate in despair. Germany will not do the despicable behavior in the Katyn Forest. Germany still needs a large amount of labor, especially the citizens of Moscow, who are all highly educated. Chapter 1611： Escape submarine "Boom boom, boom boom." The sound of the unique diesel engine made the surroundings look very noisy. Stalin, who was sleeping, slowly woke up, and when his consciousness gradually recovered, he heard the sounds around him. "Comrade Beria, I didn''t expect you to still have this hand. You can successfully withdraw from Moscow this time. You have made a great contribution." "Yeah, if you follow the military and civilians to break through, you will definitely be caught up by the Germans outside. It is a genius idea to take a submarine all the way down the Moskva River." Withdraw from Moscow? Take a submarine? Stalin opened his eyes and saw that the ceiling was very close to him. Suddenly, the dull brain reacted, what? Moscow has fallen? So, in an instant, he was about to sit up, but his whole body was soft and he didn''t have any strength. "Comrade Stalin is awake, Comrade Stalin is awake!" At this moment, finally, a person sitting by the bed noticed that Stalin had opened his eyes and immediately shouted happily. Stalin turned his head and saw a few familiar faces, Beria had already walked to his side, helped him up, and leaned against the side wall. "What''s going on?" Stalin''s voice was hoarse, but the majesty in it was as usual. As a result, several other people stopped talking, and were still slowly backing away. They looked at Beria with expectant eyes, hoping Beria could say all this. Beria has lived up to expectations. "Comrade Stalin, we are now in a baby-class submarine, and now we are about to exit the Moskva River and enter the Oka River." Beria said, "You just woke up, and you are still very weak. Rest first. Wait until the ancient times. Byshev, I will make a formal report to you." On the submarine? Looking at everything around him, the dim light bulbs, the steel walls, and the rumble of the engine behind, Stalin knew that this was indeed a submarine. A small Soviet submarine. Throughout World War II, the Soviet navy did not shine. After all, the Soviet Union is a traditional land power. With limited capabilities, it will not put all its precious forces into the navy. The same is true for the submarine force. Due to resource constraints, the Soviet Navy can only develop a few small submarines, the main ones being the infant class. Compared with the German submarine, which is often thousands of tons, the displacement of the infant and the submarine is only 353 tons, and the maximum speed is 15 knots. It is absolutely small, medium and small. At the same time, due to its small size, this submarine with a total length of only 50 meters can be transported by rail, which is also an advantage. Beria was responsible for almost all the military production of the Soviets. Therefore, Beria took advantage of his own power and specially modified this infant-class submarine. Although an ordinary baby-class submarine already has a staff of 28 people, the internal space of this small submarine is too limited and cannot be used for transportation at all. The current submarine has all the torpedo bays in front of it removed, and the 45mm deck gun has also been removed, and it has almost no self-defense weapons. At the same time, the torpedo cabin has been transformed into a simple cabin for five or six people. Now Stalin and others are in this cabin, away from the tail engine, which is the quietest place. Because of its compact size, it can easily navigate in the inland river. At night, it can travel at high speed on the surface of the river in a floating state. During the day, if you want to avoid being spotted, you can raise the periscope to the snorkel. In the state, proceed along the river. This is the escape equipment that Beria has built long ago. Even if Stalin decided to continue to guard Moscow, Beria was not very afraid, and kept following Stalin in Moscow, because Beria was already prepared. Even if they wait until the German bombers fly over to Moscow, they only need to get on the submarine and drill under the Moskva River. No matter how violent the fire, it is impossible to evaporate the Moskva River. The oxygen will be consumed cleanly, but the submarine can already rely on internal equipment to provide oxygen. Cunning Rabbit Three Caves, this is what Beria intends to take out at the last moment, and now it is the last moment. Although it is in the snorkel state, the interior of the submarine is still humid, mixed with the smell of diesel, which makes people feel nauseous. However, no one dared to say anything. They all admired Berias ability to survive. Now, whether it is on land or in the sky, it is not safe. Only by slipping down the Moskva River is the most Ok. Beria is the smartest. Now, dont use Kwaberia, Stalin has woken up, and the first difficulty that everyone needs to overcome is Comrade Stalins reproach. Everyone was trembling. In fact, up to now, the Soviets have lost half of the country, lost industry, and lost the capital. It can be said that the Soviets have even failed. However, everyone present knew that as long as Stalin was there, they would be able to persevere. Stalin didn''t speak, he looked at a person''s face, and then a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes. "Where is Zhukov?" Stalin asked. For Stalin, he had the famous troika, but Zhukov was still the one he trusted the most. Now, Stalin did not see Zhukov. The submarine is too small can not contain too many people, maybe Zhukov is on another submarine, or is on another road? "Zhukov stayed in Moscow." Beria said: "As the highest commander in Moscow, he ordered the defenders and citizens in the city to retreat and gave up guarding Moscow. We can''t contact him yet." Beria didn''t conceal what he should say. Stalin was furious and even wanted to kill him. If he accepted it calmly, it would be his fate. Everyone knows what it means to stay in Moscow. Sure enough, when he heard this, Stalin''s body shook, and Beria, who was holding Stalin, clearly felt Stalin''s body soften, and suddenly lost his energy. So Beria put Stalin down, put it on the bed, and lay down again. Stalin didn''t close his eyes, so he opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling in silence. Zhukov stayed in Moscow, and there were many bad luck and bad luck. Can the army that Moscow withdrew come out? What''s the use of Kuibyshev? At this moment, Stalin was already discouraged. Chapter 1612： Enter Moscow The people under his men retreated from Moscow in disobedience of his orders. Now Stalin can definitely think that it is no longer possible to resist the loss of his Moscow. Maybe, Moscow has disappeared from the earth now, right? Stalin''s heart is extremely sad. Blame these people? Of course Stalin would not do such a stupid thing. Now, this small submarine has less than a hundred people in total. If he continues to be strong here, maybe these people will kill themselves and throw them into the river. No one knows where he died. Instead of dying in enemy bombing, he died in his own hands. That is the most terrifying. Stalin would not let himself fall into this situation. Stalin knew that he could not do without the support of these people at his hands. Although Moscow has been defeated now, these people still chose to protect themselves and have already used practical actions to stand in line. Among them, Beria, in particular, has always won the trust of Stalin and entrusted him with a heavy responsibility. If Stalin blames too much now, Beria may be changed, and Beria has enough ability to become a new one. The leader, because he is ruthless enough. "Beria, you all did a good job." Stalin said: "Now, we retreat to Kuibyshev and accumulate strength. The Soviets have not yet failed. After the Germans occupied Moscow, the area ruled by them has become extremely large. The Germans are no longer able to push forward. Our country is so vast that it is not so easy to conquer. Just like Napoleon once, in winter, we have to obediently withdraw from Moscow." Stalin finally expressed his stance, and his words made everyone happy. This means that Stalin will not pursue everyone''s negligence in giving up Moscow. Stalin has bowed his head before the current situation. This is the best way. Everyone will continue to support Stalin and lead the Soviet through the most difficult period. This can only be done by the most determined people, and steel Stalin is everyones hope. The submarine continued to move forward in the Moscow River. Even if there were occasional planes flying in the sky, I would not notice that there were submarines in the river that should have appeared at sea. Following the river, they were advancing toward the depths of the Soviets. After becoming a submarine, they severed contact with Moscow. Now no one knows what happened in Moscow. In their minds, Moscow might have become flat ground. "Boom boom, boom boom." The mouse tank''s aero engine was roaring, and its tracks were crunching the ground. Now, it was five o''clock in the afternoon. The setting sun shone the sun from the west, stretching the figures on the ground very long, and the barrel of the tank was extremely large. In the distance, the red sunset glow was burning. The bombing was completed in the morning, but until now, the peripheral troops have officially entered the Moscow city area. After seven or eight hours, the depleted oxygen in the bombing area can be considered to be filled in by the surrounding air. Therefore, when I was going to stick to it in Moscow, I wanted to use stored oxygen to escape the blow. It simply didnt work. If a tank of oxygen was about the same, a few people would share the same tank, and eventually they would still be suffocated due to insufficient oxygen. The ending. After the bombing, a piece of scorched earth, even in the urban area of ??Moscow, the smell of barbecue in the air still can not dissipate for a long time. Almost half of the surrounding troops have entered the city. Their mission is very important. They must go through Moscow thoroughly and find out any enemies that might be hidden. The battle is still not over. The retreat of soldiers and civilians in downtown Moscow will definitely not be clean. They must ensure that the place is completely clean. Because, in a few days, a grand military parade will be held in Moscow. German troops will pass the Red Square in Moscow and accept the review of the great leader. They must completely ensure safety. If it was in the past, it was necessary to rely on street fighting to end the fighting in Moscow, then almost every street and every house would have left a large number of dead bodies. Now everything is calm. Next to the mouse tank, there are soldiers with assault rifles. The coordination of the tanks and tanks is the most common tactic in the German infantry. Almost all infantrymen have already mastered it. Right now, the rat tank is rumbling, and the 128 mm main gun stands majestically. The strong and powerful barrel is the most powerful sign. No matter what the target is, it can be shot down. Hans was sitting in the gondola of the turret, using his periscope to search the surroundings, building blocks of buildings appeared before his eyes, and they were not advancing fast. "Sanlian, go!" The commander kept shouting behind him. Every time they arrive at a building, troops will rush in, check the rooms one by one, and make sure that the entire house is safe. Suddenly, the front suddenly opened up, and a wide street appeared in front of Hans. "We have set foot on Tverskaya Street!" Hans shouted proudly on the radio: "The Red Square is in front, the Kremlin is in front, and the Cathedral of Varisy is in front." Hans was quite excited. He hadn''t been here before, just heard of the grand occasion. What now? The Red Square has been divided by barricades. The Soviets expected that this place would be the fiercest battle and the last glory of Soviet soldiers. Behind them is the Kremlin~www.novelhall. com~ They must not take a step back. But now, the envisaged battle has not occurred. The large-caliber anti-tank guns are still in place, and scattered ammunition, weapons, and food can even be seen in the fortifications, which shows how hasty the Soviets retreated. "Rush, rush up!" Hans shouted excitedly. Schmidt stepped on the accelerator, and amid the peculiar noise of the aircraft engine, the mouse tank slammed into the fortification and rumbling towards the red square. For the nearly two-hundred-ton mouse tank, those fortifications are almost like paper, and they will open as soon as they hit. Don''t worry, it is impossible to bury anti-tank mines on the road. They will only bury them when they retreat here, otherwise they will definitely cause trouble for themselves. The wide track, crushing the hard granite of the Red Square, the high barrel, like a sharp sword, can pierce any obstruction, and a puff of black smoke from the tail, with a powerful murderous intent, Rat tank, forward. The last ray of sunlight shone on the flag of the Soviet Union flying high. Chapter 1613： Grand Kremlin "Bump!" Hanston shouted loudly when he saw the brick red palace wall outside. Following his command, the driver in front Schmidt stepped on the accelerator, and the powerful current was applied to the tail motor, which was converted into a powerful torque to drive the Tanclone forward, while the gunner Karpanet stepped on it. The pedals under the feet turned the turret backwards to prevent it from hitting your own tank gun. "Boom!" When the heavy body of the mouse tank hit the wall of the Kremlin, the whole body trembled. Then, a crack appeared on the wall, and a brick fell off the wall. The second block, the third block, until the entire wall collapsed. The mouse tank has always been so powerful. The tracks were crushed on the broken bricks, and the German mouse tank finally moved into the Kremlin. The Kremlin is a whole of a large palace community, including Lenin Mausoleum, 20 towers, Church of the Assumption of the Virgin, Angel Church, Ivan the Great Bell Tower, Teremnoi Palace, Great Kremlin, Armory, Great Hall, Ancient arsenal, the building of the Council of Ministers of the Soviet Union, the office building of the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet of the Soviet Union, the Troitsk Bridge, etc. The architectural form of the Kremlin combines different architectural styles of Byzantium, Russia, Baroque, Greece and Rome. A Russian proverb once described the majestic and solemn Kremlin like this: "On the ground of Moscow, only the Kremlin is towering, and on the Kremlin, only the sky is far away." This is a symbol of Soviet power, and now it is being ravaged by German tank troops. After the rat tank drove past, the infantry behind also jumped away from the broken wall and entered the interior. Originally, the entire building of the Kremlin was gleaming, especially the roof, which was definitely the most beautiful scenery. But now, when the war began, in order to prevent Germanys superior aerial bombardment, the Kremlin carried out a camouflage. The main measure was to use paint and powder to eliminate the glitter of the golden domes of the churches in the palace, and place them in the palace and nearby squares. Various simulants confuse the enemy. For example, the red star on the tower of the Kremlin and the cross on the church are covered with sheaths, and the entire tower and the church dome are painted black and covered with sack. After all, the roofs of buildings in Moscow are mainly red and maroon, and many of the roofs of the Kremlin are green, which looks very conspicuous. At the same time, from the gate of Borovets to the tower of the savior, sand was spread all over and a avenue was laid. The pilot looked like an ordinary road in the air. Now, when Hans'' tank moved in, he knew that this place, as the heart of the Soviets, had undergone a major change, but it was seen from the sky, and now it can be seen from the ground. Head to the Great Kremlin! The tank rumblingly moved, Hans could no longer restrain his excitement, opened the tank''s hatch and got out of it. "Hans, danger." The gun commander on the side couldn''t help but yelled, but Hans didn''t care: "Carpanet, take out our flag!" The internal space of the mouse tank is quite spacious. Therefore, inside the tank, they also prepared a bright 4D flag in advance. This flag guided the German army throughout Europe. In front, it is the Great Kremlin. It is one of the main buildings in the Kremlin. It is quite conspicuous. There are three high windows on the side facing the Moskva River. It was built on the original site of the Old Palace from 1839 to 1849. It consists of the ancient Andrevsky Hall and The Aleksandrowski Hall is connected together. The interior of the Great Kremlin is rectangular, and there are 700 rooms with a total area of ??20,000 square meters surrounded by terraces. Once upon a time, the first floor was all the private palace rooms of the Tsar except for the administrative affairs. The white and wide stairs lead to the halls on the second floor. There are Georgiev Hall, Vladimir Hall and Ekaterina The hall, and there used to be Andreyev Hall, was the place where the Tsar received his envoys. Now, the double-headed eagle that symbolized the authority of the Tsar from the watchtower of the Kremlin for hundreds of years has been removed and replaced by the symbol of the new regime-five red five-pointed stars. At the same time, the Great Kremlin is the main office of the Soviet government and the meeting place of the Central Committee of the CPSU and social organizations. Moscow is the heart of the Soviet Union, the Kremlin is the heart of Moscow, and the Great Kremlin is the heart of the Kremlin. This three-storey palace, which seemed to be indistinguishable from other buildings, appeared in front of Hans. "parking!" With Hans''s shout, the huge mouse tank stopped, and Hans quickly jumped off the tank. At this time, the infantry behind was already swarming. In order to avoid unnecessary deaths, if Germany can flatten Moscow, leaving guards anywhere in the city can only die worthless. Therefore, when Stalin was in a coma, Zhukov ordered everyone in the city to leave. The trick of carving insects wanted to get rid of the Germans'' blows, which was really trivial. But Zhukov did not expect that Moscow would eventually be retained, but the troops outside the city had been wiped out and all were cremated. The German army hardly paid any casualties, and it has come to Moscow, to this place that represents the highest power of the Soviets ~ www.novelhall.com~ to raise our flag! "Hans shouted, watching another soldier raise the fire axe, and after breaking the lock on the gate, he kicked the gate open. In the center of the Great Kremlin is an attic decorated with various patterns. There is a copper dome that is 13 meters higher than the main building, and a flagpole is erected. The national flag is raised during holidays. Now, the red copper roof has turned brown and lost its previous luster, but on the flagpole of the roof, there is a bright sickle and hammer flag, which is flying fiercely. What Hans had to do was to hoist his own flag, and hoist the German flag on this Soviet office building! Hans is not the only one, but the large groups of German infantry are extremely excited at this time. This will be a moment of great historical significance. At this time, they didn''t know that in this building, there were a dozen people waiting nervously, waiting for the arrival of the last moment. Fight for the Soviets to the last minute! Let their young lives burn in here! Chapter 1614： Zoya and Shura Last night was quite chaotic. The whole city was full of evacuated citizens. After all, there were only a small number of people travelling by car. Most of them were on bicycles and on foot. When they all left, Moscow became an empty city. Taking this opportunity, a small group of people came to the heart of the capital, in front of the Kremlin. In fact, when Moscow was gradually threatened, the evacuation began long ago. The tons of materials in the Kremlin and all kinds of treasures in the museum have been transferred to the rear in advance, and the gold in the treasury has also been transferred secretly. To the back. The train kept moving, pulling reinforcements from the Far East, and then transporting these things to the East. Otherwise, retreating overnight is absolutely empty talk, and even for keeping secret, they almost have to blow up the Kremlin themselves. When Zoya came to the front of the Kremlin, although it was not the first time I saw him, she still sighed in her mouth: "It''s so great!" Zoya was holding an old-fashioned revolver in her hand, and two grenades were pinned to the armed belt in front. "The German devils will definitely come here in the end, even if it is in ruins." Zoya said: "Let us hide in the building and wait for the last moment. Let''s go to the basement first, and wait until the air strikes." The huge Kremlin has no guards anymore. Anyway, it will eventually become a ruin. There is nothing valuable in the city. Therefore, although the gate of the Kremlin is locked, the windows next to it are empty. Cover up. Several people jumped through the window and entered the Kremlin. If they had done this before, they would have been shot as a counter-revolutionary immediately, and they would not have the guts. But now, for these seventeen or eighteen-year-old teenagers who are about to dedicate their lives to the Soviets and Moscow, what else are they afraid to do? They are not afraid. At this time, the eastern sky was completely bright, and the sun was softly spilling on the Great Kremlin, and the Moskva River next to it was sparkling. Several people wandered around in the Great Kremlin for a long time, but did not find the basement. However, they found hundreds of oxygen cylinders in a corner room. As a high-level member of the Red Empire, of course, he must be prepared to survive the thermobaric bomb attack. After discovering these oxygen cylinders, several people were even more excited. They found a bathroom on the bottom floor, sealed the surrounding area, and waited for the thermobaric bomb to attack. Anyway, there was enough oxygen. As a result, after waiting for a long time, the interior of Moscow city was not attacked by German bombs, although the city soon In a state of hypoxia, but leaning on the oxygen cylinder, they persisted. "I guess the Germans are coming up soon, we have to arrange it." Krainov said: "Even though we all have guns, we have not been trained, so it is impossible to sniper. I It is recommended that we stick to this building, and we mainly use hand grenades." After the troops engaged in street fighting in the city retreated, some of their weapons remained. Several people found suitable weapons when they were along the way. Everyone had guns and grenades. However, these minors, without strict training, it is impossible to strike the enemy at a long distance, so they can only stick to the building. Others agreed with his plan, so they quickly arranged their defensive position, waiting for the Germans to arrive. Inside the gate, a ring-shaped position is formed. As long as someone shows up, use a grenade to greet them with your gun! Especially Krainov, who is holding a handful of Bobosha in his hand, and just pour the bullet over. Zoya and Shula were guarding the front. When a rumbling voice came from outside, Zoya had already pulled the cord of the grenade. As soon as the door was kicked open, Zoya''s fingers pulled the rope, and then threw the grenade out. "Boom!" Hans kicked the door open, and before he strode in, he heard a voice from under his feet. "Gurulu..." Hans looked down, his face suddenly changed. This is actually a smoking grenade! Is there someone inside? This thought flashed through Hans''s mind, and then how to deal with it. The surrounding area is empty, and there is no suitable shelter at all. You can''t run away. If it explodes, you and the four or five people nearby will have to fly into the sky. Squat down to pick it up? Hans didn''t know if there was any time. As for bending down, holding down the grenade, and exchanging his own sacrifice for the lives of other soldiers around him, it was only the last choice, and it had not yet reached that point. Almost with quick eyesight and quick hands, these thoughts flashed through Hans''s mind, and he was already moving. Throwing off his leg, he threw it back half a meter, and then, the leg moved forward, and Hans'' boots hit the grenade. "Boom!" When the boots made contact with the grenade, there was a clear sound, and then the grenade was kicked into flight by Hans. The angle and strength must be appropriate. In his spare time in combat, Hans is also a football fan. Now, the posture of kicking and shooting is quite accurate. The grenade traversed a beautiful arc and flew towards the direction it was flying. At the same time, Hans yelled. "Quick, get out of the door!" They just threw the grenade outside the door They had no way to escape, but now, as Hans flew up and kicked the grenade in, all outside except the doorway was safe. Up. Hans ignored the pain in his toes, stepped away from his thigh, and came to the door in two steps. This is certainly not the same as kicking a ball. It''s like kicking a rock. Dont believe me, would you give it a try? In all likelihood, the bones of the front toe will have comminuted fractures. There is a steel plate lining on the front of the military boots. This steel plate is quite hard and will not be deformed if it is crushed by a car. Therefore, the steel plate just touched the grenade. Even so, the foot still hurts from being hit. The people next to them are also quite agile. When they dodge to the side, they exploded inside. "boom!" The grenade made a dull explosion inside, and countless fragments flew out from the open door, and part of it was minced meat. "Special ammunition for Street Fight No. 1!" Hans shouted. Chapter 1615： Special Ammunition for Street Fighting No. 1 Industry specializing in surgery. Street fighting is a fighting style with the greatest casualties, and Germany tries its best to avoid this kind of fighting. If it is unavoidable, then we can only find other ways to solve it. This is of course the development of corresponding special weapons for street fighting. One of the big killers is the use of bombers to drop large bombs by air, which directly blows up the entire city into ruins. Without the support of buildings, street fighting is impossible to talk about. At the same time, this big killer can not only be used on airplanes, but it can also be miniaturized and used by ordinary infantry to attack fortifications. This is the No. 1 street fighting ammunition. From the outside, this weapon is similar to the Iron Fist Rocket Launcher. It has a cylindrical shape with a grip and trigger underneath. The principle is also very similar, using rocket propulsion. The principle of this weapon has been demonstrated for a long time, and there is no problem with miniaturization. However, in the past, Cyric did not encourage the development of this weapon. After all, its warhead is a thermobaric bomb. Once this weapon If it is used extensively on the battlefield, there is the possibility of leaking secrets. If it is learned by the enemy, it will be quite troublesome. However, when the Soviets bombed the German city of Munich with thermobaric bombs, this scruples were finally eliminated. Looking at it from another height, the Soviet Unions use of thermobaric bombs only had a counterproductive effect. From then on, Germany no longer had to hesitate and greatly accelerated the demise of the Soviet Union. The Soviets are digging their own graves. If the Soviets succeeded in the bombing, their envisioned letting the Germans stand at the negotiating table would be a fantasy. It would only attract more fierce German counterattacks and usher in the demise of the Soviet Union. Now, Germany has no scruples and can be used in large quantities on the battlefield. As Hans yelled, almost everyone retreated quickly to both sides. When armed men appeared in the Great Kremlin, they dared not go to the open area anymore, but retreated along the wall roots to both sides. Just behind the mouse tank, leaning on the mouse tank as a cover, a shooter carrying the No. 1 street fighting ammunition stood up. He showed his head, aimed and shot, almost in one go. When the trigger was pulled, the solid rocket motor ignited, and a fiery flame emerged from the trumpet of the tail. With only a whistle, the warhead had flown out. If it is an iron fist rocket launcher, the front is equipped with a piercing warhead. Because the energy accumulation effect is closely related to the caliber of the warhead, German engineers specially designed a super-caliber warhead to make the warhead larger than the diameter of the launch tube. But the current thermobaric warhead does not need a large caliber. Therefore, it is just an ordinary warhead, driven by the rocket engine, and quickly headed towards the building in front. The shooter''s technique is quite superb, and the warhead almost penetrated directly through the gate just kicked by Hans. From the head, it is about the size of a grenade. "Boom!" After entering, the warhead exploded for the first time, and then the white smoke quickly dispersed. At this time, these Soviet youths in the interior were already dumbfounded. They thought about fighting and using their lives to defend the Soviets, but they had never fought, and even they were just children. Zoya fought bravely, she threw out the first grenade, but then, after the terrible explosion, Zoya was blown to pieces. "Pop!" Klubkov was holding the gun in his hand, before he poked his head out to aim, he felt something falling beside him, and when he turned his head, he was frightened instantly. Arm, that is an arm, there is a watch on the arm, the dial of the watch flies away, but as long as you look at it, you will know that this is Zoya''s arm. The person who had just survived, instantly turned into pieces of meat, which made him feel his heart pounding and his eyes were black. His body was also stained with blood. Everyone is the same, their faces are pale, they have thought about fighting, and thought about not being afraid, but when the battle came, they knew that the battle was like this. The fresh life would instantly turn into a cold corpse, which they could not bear. At this moment, the terrible rocket had already penetrated in. "Boom!" The bomb exploded in the hall at the entrance, and there were not too many fragments. Compared with the rocket, the movement was much smaller, but when it exploded, the terrible white mist quickly dispersed. Everyone''s eyes widened, and they seemed to realize what was about to happen. "Boom!" A second explosion came, and instantly turned into a hot flame. The flame occupies the entire space almost instantly, and it is impossible for everyone to escape. After the fire is ignited, it expands rapidly, bringing huge pressure and expanding toward the surroundings. Wherever he goes, everything will be crushed under this terrible pressure. The sturdy concrete staircase was shattered, the utility room behind the staircase was shattered, and the bricks on the back wall flew away with a bang. The fire found the catharsis and rushed outside. Except for this side, the fire is expanding in all directions, front, back, left, right, up, down, and countless openings were blasted through the rapid gas expansion. "It''s so powerful!" Hiding far away under the wall, Hans looked up and watched the fire blast through the window and spray out quickly. It was five or six meters away, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed. The power of cloud bombs lies in the huge expansion force in a small space. The Kremlin at this time is like a balloon that has been burst. When the fire burned for a second or two, it turned into white smoke, and in the thick smoke, there was a rattling noise. The hall on the first floor has collapsed, and the floor on the second floor has also been smashed open. This Soviet palace''s most dazzling palace has a big hole exploded from below. If it were to hit an ordinary bungalow, this bomb would definitely destroy the whole bungalow completely. After the explosion, there would be nothing left. It would be more accurate to hit a bunker or something. But this kind of single-soldier weapon wants to destroy the entire building in one shot, which is still a fantasy. At this time, the sun had the last ray of sunlight shining on the Grand Kremlin. When the smoke cleared, the Grand Kremlin became an arch, just like the triumphal arch in Europe. The bottom of the three-story house collapsed, and the bottom two floors collapsed from the middle, but the top is still there, and it has not been lifted off, forming an arched doorway. The two sides of the building are also intact. There is no living room inside. Even if it hasn''t been burnt to death or smashed to death, when the cloud bomb explodes, it will be shaken to death. Even if it is outside, you can feel the violent shock just now. The cloud explosive bomb is the most suitable for use in a confined space, an absolute killer. Chapter 1616： Memorable moment "Rush in!" Hans shouted loudly. He couldn''t wait. If it is a thermobaric bomb dropped by a bomber, it will be inaccessible within a few hours after the explosion. Because of the lack of oxygen, it will become a dead zone until the air is circulated to allow the oxygen here to recover. reenter. But the thermobaric bombs for individual soldiers are no longer needed. Originally, it was only destroying a fixed target. Even if the internal oxygen was consumed, it would quickly be replenished. Now the bottom has been blown down and it has become an arch, and the air can circulate in a short time. do not be afraid. Hans rushed inside and rushed in. At this time, in the gap in the wall that was knocked open outside, a war correspondent with a camera on his back ran over. In order to record the precious moments on the battlefield, there are a large number of war reporters in the army of any country. They take risks just to record what happened in this era. Bullets are not long-sighted, and war correspondents will not be avoided because they did not have a gun. Countless war correspondents have also given their precious lives on the battlefield. German war correspondents wear the same uniform as the German army, except that there are two stripes on the cuffs to distinguish them. Wearing the same military boots, this war correspondent squatted on the ground. The Leica camera in his hand was snapping shots. In the light of the setting sun, the arch-like Kremlin and the rat tanks nearby formed a beautiful picture. Picture. Suddenly the war reporter got excited. He looked around and finally squatted on the palace wall. From here, he could finally capture precious historical footage. I saw a German soldier in armored uniform, climbed the high spherical roof, and stood under the flagpole above. This banner was raised by a few students who had just died. Originally, the Kremlin would not raise the flag for concealment, but at this last moment, the group of students decided to raise the flying Soviet flag, which is guiding the entire Soviet people and driving away the invaders. , Usher in the final liberation. Unfortunately, it was useless. The flag had now been lowered by Hans, and when it was taken down, Hans dropped the flag unceremoniously. The shutter of the Leica camera was adjusted to the shortest time, and in the sound of clicking, the lens followed the flag of the Soviet Union to fall. Then Hans solemnly hoisted his flag. At this moment, the surroundings seemed to be quiet. Another soldier also came up, holding the rope on the flagpole with his hand. Hans was holding the flag in his hand and slowly rising. When the flag was about to leave his hand, his right hand flicked hard and the flag was fully deployed. . At this time, it was time to play music, although the band did not come, but the German singing rang. "Germany, Germany, above everything, above all things in the world; ...unity, justice and freedom are the guarantee of our happiness. Bloom in the light of prosperity, bloom, our German motherland!" Just as the last rays of the sun were about to set, the German flag was flying high. All the German soldiers around stood at attention, saluting to this banner. The era of the Soviets was over, and Germany would be the master of the entire Eurasian continent. The flag fluttered fiercely in the wind. "What a pity!" The war reporter couldn''t help but said, he only shot a few moments when the flag was raised, and the film was used up. Only a few moments were recorded, which made him quite annoyed. However, when he turned his head, he suddenly became excited. Not far behind him, one of his companions was carrying a TV camera on his shoulder. Behind him, an assistant of his , Carrying a heavy power pack. This precious historical moment was not only recorded by the camera, but also recorded by the TV camera! At this time, the sky was completely dark, and his companion waved to him: "Hey, today is a memorable day!" For Germany, this day represents a great victory in the war against the Soviet Union. They have already occupied Moscow, the capital of the Soviet Union. At any time, occupying the capital of the enemy means the destruction of the enemy. Those so-called governments in exile are at most a small Interlude only. For them, today they recorded this great moment and it will become the pinnacle of their journalist career. Due to the rotation of the earth, when Moscow was already dark, the setting sun was still hung on the west side of Wolf Den. Sitting on the platform at the top of the wolf den and looking at the lush woods in the distance, Cyric was in a good mood. When the conversation with the general who had surrendered to the Soviet Union was over, Cyrek let go of all the burdens. He sat here, facing the wind in the mountains, with his lover, and two children who had just been born. Europe is all tall and mammoth, there is no tradition of confinement, and there is no saying that after being exposed to the wind, it will leave a life-long sequelae. Although Hannah is only shortly after giving birth, she has already started normal activities. The twin boys, who had just finished their milk and hadn''t gone to sleep, sat in the twin stroller dedicated to twins, and looked at the world. Hannah cherishes the time now. Because Cyric has to consider so many national events, although the two of them are in the wolf den, they will not get tired of being together every day. Now, Hannah looks at the two children while Cyric looked at Yushu Linfeng. Middle-aged mature men are more attractive. Hannah has fallen in love since she was a girl. She is lucky. At this time she also worried that Hans, the eldest son, who was on the front line, would frequently do some dangerous things. "The Fhrer, the latest battle report on the front line, our army has already set foot on the Kremlin, and our flag has been flying high above the Kremlin." At this moment, Scherner ran up excitedly, and then opened it. A TV in the corner of the terrace. Televisions can already use radio to transmit signals. Although there is a relay halfway and the picture is not clear, the real-time performance is the best. When the TV was turned on, Cyric was stunned: "This is the Kremlin?" This is clearly the Arc de Triomphe. Hannah and Cyric care about differently. Although the picture is extremely vague, she still recognizes it at a glance: "The flag bearer who raised the flag is our son!" At this time, Hannah was gritted her teeth. This disobedient child always made herself worry! How dangerous there is, what should I do if I fall down? Also, Hans is an adult, so it''s time to find him a daughter-in-law. If a man has a daughter-in-law, he should be careful? Chapter 1617： Rejection of interest groups Children are the meat that falls from their mothers. Except for the kind of extinct humanity, ordinary mothers will spoil their children and hope that their children will be safe. This is the most basic blessing. However, when the child went to the battlefield, it was different. Hannah tried his best to prevent Hans from going to the battlefield. In the end, it did not stop him. In the end, Hans went to the battle happily. Since then, Hannah has been worrying about her son every day, even if she now has a pair of twin sons, Hannah has not been relaxed. And now, seeing Hans standing tall, Hannah just gritted her teeth and didn''t put her life in her heart at all. How could she give birth to such a son! However, Cyric''s view is different. A good man has to go to the battlefield. Real gold is not afraid of fire, and the big waves wash the sand. Only after going through that **** storm can he become a real man. Your own son must go through this step. Hans looked at his son as if he had seen him back then, starting from the beer hall, and now, nearly twenty years have passed! In the past twenty years, the world has undergone earth-shaking changes, and his son has finally grown up in the flames of war and has become a brave German soldier. "Head of State Cyrik, I remember you said that whoever can step on the roof of the Kremlin first will become the new commander of the garrison of the new Moskovia." At this moment, Scherner continued. Speak. As Scherner spoke, the other officers behind him all followed up and said, "Yes, that is, what I said the other day, I remember clearly." Even Keitel nodded again and again: "Although the entire army was not notified at that time, we all fully agreed with this opinion." Hearing this, Cyric shook his head firmly. Of course I didn''t say it, even if I joked like this before, I can''t count it. Because it was my son who kicked on first, I couldn''t make mistakes. The current army can no longer talk about the hereditary inheritance of the past. The country, let alone special, must not allow an interest group to collude with each other and pass it on from generation to generation. That way, it can only drive the reverse of history. Look at the later Soviet Union. Although it won the Second World War and faced off with the United States during the Cold War, it looked aggressive. As a result, the Soviet Union did not have a hundred years from its establishment to its dissolution. Why? Of course, it is because of corruption. When cadres are appointed for life, everyone is thinking about their own interests. The entire country loses its motivation to move forward. When the ruling group has decayed and fallen, the entire country will collapse. When the Soviet Union collapsed, everyone was clapping their hands for joy. Although they were crying a year later, at that time, everyone sang and danced and buried the Red Empire. The high-level people can fix the benefits they have gained from the demise of the country, make a change, and continue to enjoy their wealth in the new country. Ordinary people think that they can live a life without worries like the West. Although it only started during the Brezhnev period, the seeds of corruption have long been planted. Now, as Germany gradually expands its territory outwards, Germany has grown into a powerful empire. The establishment of the empire is very difficult. Cyrenk will never let the empire decline rapidly after his death. Among them, we must lead by example. It can be said that Hans had a merit in this battle, but it would be against the tradition of military promotion to make him the commander of the new Moskovia garrison just by relying on this merit. Once they set this precedent, other high-ranking officials in the military can find any reason to promote their children, and other officials in the government will do the same. It will not take long for such interest groups to form, and the army will be corrupted and degenerated, and will eventually threaten the safety of the empire. Such a situation can never happen, so Cyric is firmly opposed to it. "Our business must not come in the slightest. Although we are standing on the top, we must be careful. Everyone, Rome was not built in a day, but it only takes one day to destroy it." Cyrics words made everyone present bow their heads. In fact, Scherner wasnt flattering, he just saw Hans paying silently and fighting bravely on the front line. A fighter like him deserves promotion. But Cyric seemed to have deliberately hidden away, so he made Hans an ordinary tank soldier. This made Scherner couldn''t help but find Hans a chance to take the lead. Now, Cyric said so, Scherner knew that this matter was going to be a waste, but Scherner would not give up. "Publish the first batch of fighters who stepped into the Kremlin and call them back to the Wolf''s Den to award the Iron Cross award, right?" Scherner said. Cyric nodded, this is in line with tradition. "Then, sending them to the military academy for advanced studies, as an additional reward for them, shouldn''t be a violation?" Schelner continued. It is very difficult for ordinary fighters to get promoted, but if they enter the military academy, it will be different. This is completely in line with the regulations, there is no special care, as a meritorious fighter, this reward is normal. So Cyric nodded again. "This matter, put it aside first." Cyric said: "With the liberation of Moscow we should also be in Moscow for our military parade. Review our army to the world Announcing that the Soviet Union is dead!" It was Cyrics idea to go to the military parade in Moscow. Just before, Cyric took his lover and accepted the invitation of the Soviet Union to participate in the military parade in Moscow. At that time, he was only a guest, but now he is the owner. Up. The Soviet Union is gone. "After the military parade is over, we will formally announce to the whole world the Soviet Union''s plan of division and occupation, especially the establishment of Moskovia." The division and occupation of the Soviet Union was a firm decision. Now, after careful consideration, it is the optimal plan. Through the Moscow military parade, solemnly declare to the world that the Soviet Union has become history! "Head Cyric, we seem to have forgotten an important thing." Keitel said: "After the occupation of Moscow, we have not yet begun to arrange the war!" For the huge Barbarossa plan, all the ultimate goals are directed at Moscow. The strategy of the base camp was only formulated to conquer Moscow, and the Soviet Union''s territory is too vast, and Cyric will decide how to fight in the future. Chapter 1618： Russia loses its bear In fact, many people have always had this question in their hearts. The Soviet Union''s territory is too vast. When the Barbarossa plan was formulated, it was almost aimed at reaching Moscow. Now that this goal has been achieved and new questions have arisen, what should we do next? Up to now, the fight was almost done on European lands, and the Soviet Union still has huge territories in Asia. How to deal with these territories is an important issue before everyone. It is an obvious fact that if you continue to advance eastward, it has already outweighed the gains. The Soviet Union''s territory is so vast that if all of it were occupied and the troops were divided and garrisoned, it would consume Germany''s huge army. Now, the head of Cyrek has already seen the far side of the ocean. Therefore, even though Head Cyric hadn''t said anything, everyone''s doubts were swallowed. They believed that Head Cyric, who looked farther than their own, must have already planned. "After occupying Moscow, our focus will be shifted to landing across the sea and attacking the United States." Cyric said: "During our war with the Soviet Union, the Americans are rapidly developing their power. The longer it is pushed, the worse it will be for us." Cyric''s words won the approval of those present. It is true that the Americans are becoming stronger day by day. The empire should move to eliminate the United States as soon as possible. Now that the occupation of Moscow has won a great victory against the Soviet Union, it is time to deal with the United States. "However, there is still such a vast territory in the eastern part of the Soviet Union, especially the Ural Mountains. There are a lot of mineral resources that we need." Keitel said: "If we stop now, we are not afraid to give the Soviets a breather. Is there a chance? Up to now, we have no news of other people at the top of the Soviet Union. We only know that Zhukov has been killed. The others, they may have already gone." A single spark can start a prairie fire. As long as the high-level Soviets still exist, it will always be a threat, and it is best to eliminate them all. "Yes, we need the huge minerals of the Ural Mountains. We also need to sweep the eastern part of the Soviet Union and completely wipe out their last power. However, these do not require our own hands." Cyric said very simple, but , The meaning is clear. When the war against the Soviet Union was launched, only Germanys own troops were absolutely insufficient. Although the troops of the servant countries were not fighting well, they could at least protect the transportation line in the rear and clean the battlefield behind them. Liberate the main force of Germany. Now Cyric meant that these servant nations should be the main force. "Head Sirek, your words are very reasonable. It is time for other armies to exert their combat effectiveness. The Soviets are already at the end of their lives. Now is the time for other armies to beat down the water dogs." Scherner agreed with Siren. Gram''s view. Although the territory of the Soviet Union is very vast, the real fertile land is Ukraine, and the industries developed are all in Europe. In the vast areas of Asia, many are barren, except for those big trees that shade the sky and become an empire. Apart from the source of wood, there is no other use. These territories, German control, are not of much use, it is better to leave them as trophies for the servants. "To the west of the Ural Mountains, there are vast plains. Our tank troops can easily advance in the past. Now, the main Soviet army has been wiped out. I suggest that we can advance to the Ural Mountains. We directly control these mineral resources. As for the area east of the Ural Mountains, it can be handed over to the servant nations." Keitel spoke again, and he put forward different opinions. It''s all fat to the mouth, why not bite? In the First World War in Moscow, the main force of the Soviet Union was gone, and there was a flat river behind. The tank troops advanced at high speed and could advance to the Ural Mountains in a week. The mineral resources there were completely controlled. In the future, Germany will no longer need iron ore. I''m worried. "The Soviets'' retreat to the east will definitely damage our repaired railway along the way, and we should do it faster." Keitel continued to add. Fhrer Cyric was kind. After hearing Keitels suggestion, he only briefly considered it and nodded in agreement: "Okay, then let our Central Army Corps send an army to advance. Ural Mountains!" It is absolutely a taboo to have a deep army alone, and it is even more terrifying in the vast territory of the Soviet Union. For Germany to attack the Soviet Union, three armies must go hand in hand. This is the consideration. Now, Germany needn''t be afraid anymore, because the main force of the Soviet Union no longer exists. Even if the Soviets continue to mobilize troops from the Far East, it will take time. During this period of time, German troops have already reached the Ural Mountains. What''s more, there are so many screaming troops from the servant nations behind. ? The area east of the Ural Mountains, as long as they are defeated, will be the territory of the various servant nations. Germany will not bother what they do there. Well, this would be more perfect. Cyric also felt that ending the war directly in Moscow was not a very good idea. "If this is the case, I suggest that we might as well give some hints to the islanders." Reinhardt, who has not spoken on the side, said: "The main force of the Soviet Union has been defeated by us, but in the Far East, the Soviet Union is still established. Guarding the troops, the Soviets are likely to mobilize this last force with the intention of regaining the territory, especially after we have launched a war against the United States. If there are islanders to pin it, the Soviets will ignore it." At the beginning, the islanders planned to go north and launched the Battle of Nomonkan, but they were hurt by the Soviets. During World War II in history, the islanders never thought about the Soviet Union anymore, and continued to move south~ www.novelhall.com~Occupy Southeast Asia. But now, what if the islanders see that it is a layer of paper blocking them to the north, and it will break with a poke? After several mobilizations, the Soviet Unions defense in the Far East has become quite poor. In many places, only border guards are left, and there are no mobile reinforcements at all. Well, this is also a good idea. At this moment, Cyric thought of a word to compete in the Central Plains. Qin lost his deer, and the world chased him. Now, the polar bear is like this deer. It is time for all the servant nations to carve it up. If Russia loses its bear, the servants will divide it up. "In addition to the servant states, in Central Asia, those people who were originally oppressed by the Soviets can also rise up. We welcome this. If they want to restore their former country, they must press on them. The Soviet rulers on the top are killed." This time, it will surely ignite a raging fire on the territory of the Soviet Union, causing the upper levels of the Soviet Union to lose the support of the lower levels. Chapter 1619： Khrushchev wants to surrender Stalin used a high-pressure policy to rule the country. This is good. If you dont obey, you will kill you until others obey. However, this type of high-pressure policy has its limitations. When others discover Stalins knife After it was no longer sharp, there was an urge to take the sword and kill Stalin. Among other things, just how many people did Stalin kill in the previous purge? Therefore, not everyone was opposed to Germanys attack on the Soviet Union. For example, there was a group of people in Ukraine welcoming German rule. Cyrek had already thought about the division of the occupied area now, and followed his previous plan. What is left to the Moscow government is the original territory of the Moskovia region, surrounded by Ukraine and Belarus. These countries will be mixed with a large number of Poles, and some places will be rewarded to the servant states. And now, in the east, the German direct occupation zone, it is time to continue to establish a new Ural prefecture, and in the east, it depends on the division of other servant states around it. Those people of other races who originally grew up on these territories must have been oppressed by the Soviet Union, and they should get up too. What''s the use even if Stalin escaped back? The people supporting him are no longer there, and there are island nations in the east that are eagerly watching, and it is impossible for him to continue to mobilize troops. Get up all around, trapping them to death. It is not worthwhile to continue to use the German army to enter the vast Asian region of the Soviet Union. These, let other servant countries do it! After all this was discussed, Cyric received a new message again. "Head of State Cyrek, Khrushchev, the guardian of Stalingrad, expressed to us through special channels that he is willing to lead Stalingrad to surrender us, provided that he will not be blamed for his previous actions." After receiving this news , Reinhardt came to report to Cyric. Khrushchev is about to surrender? When he heard the news, Cyric was not surprised at all. Because of the experience of later generations, Cyric knew that this guy was an absolute opportunist. When Stalin was alive, Khrushchev was a guy who flattered every day, relying on his shamelessness to gain Stalins trust, but after Stalins death, he was the person who completely denied Stalin. This guy had a keen political sense. Successfully aspired to the throne of the Soviet ruler, but unfortunately it caused complaints from below. Within a few years, he was driven down. Brezhnev launched a coup and drove him away, but fortunately he did not kill him. Now, Khrushchev saw that Stalin was going to die, and his son took the initiative to seek refuge in Germany. He must have no choice but to follow Germany. Even, this is basically Cyrek''s arrangement. When he heard Khrushchev''s son come over, Cyrek knew that this old man who doted his son was sure to take this path. So, do you accept Khrushchev''s surrender? Of course! Originally, the Turkish army had reached Stalingrad, but after Khrushchev went, he used the policy of high pressure to kill when he retreated and rectified the discipline. As a result, the Turkish army was driven out again. Turkey''s combat effectiveness is obvious to all, and it can only fight tailwinds. With this defeat, even after several tens of kilometers, Stalingrad has no problems for the time being. Of course, it is inappropriate for such a city to remain in the hands of the Soviets. Now Khrushchev wants to take the whole city to surrender, that''s better. On the downside, Khrushchev did not persuade the army below, Stalingrad will definitely have civil strife, and the internal fighting of the defenders will greatly lose their combat effectiveness. Once the defenders are weak, Stalingrad will definitely do too. fall. On the good side, Khrushchevs surrender with the army was another heavy blow to Stalin. Moreover, when the Soviets were turbulent, Khrushchev would definitely follow suit at the beginning. If someone under Stalin wanted If you surrender and get Stalin back, then the war here will be completely ended. There is no harm, so why not do it? "Agree with his surrender, and if the troops in the city lay down their weapons and surrender in an orderly manner, then take Khrushchev to Moscow and let him accompany us in the Moscow military parade." Cyric said. Khrushchev''s surrender is definitely another blow to Stalin. As for Stalin, Cyric once again urged Reinhardt to deploy more intelligence forces to try to find Stalins hiding place. Wherever he goes, he will go bombing, and come to a fixed-point removal, as long as he is dead. , The Soviet resistance even ended completely. As a result, Reinhardt''s face blushed. It is indeed good. This is his own negligence. You must find Stalin and others as soon as possible! "Head of State Cyrek, if Khrushchev surrenders with Stalingrad, who should be surrendered?" At this moment, Ribbentrop said. Nearby is the Turkish army. If Khrushchev surrendered to the Turks, then according to Cyreks previous promise, Stalingrad would be handed over to Turkey. This is too cheap for them, Stalingrad was not shot down by them at all, but surrendered under the influence of Germany. At the senior level in Germany, I didnt have a lot of favor with Turkey. It took so much effort to ask Turkey to join the battle group. In history, Turkey has always been a vacillating role. It uses Soviet territory as a bait to consume Turkeys power. Strength is the real goal, and we simply dont want Turkey to get real benefits. Now, after hearing Ribbentrops questioning Cyrek immediately gave instructions: "Of course he surrendered to our army." This benefit cannot be made cheap by the Turks. You must know that Stalingrad is also an industrial city. It is located on the lower reaches of the Volga River and has an important geographical location. Now that Khrushchev wants to surrender to Germany, what can the Turks dare to say? ? When the war just started, the Turks were needed. Now, if the Turks dared to say nothing, then the Germans would turn around and give the Greeks a hint that the Greeks would fight the Turks to the death. "However, our nearest army is still in Kharkov." At the beginning, after taking down Kiev, the Southern Army Corps was divided into two groups and marched northward to participate in the battle to encircle Moscow. The other part continued to advance eastward and had already defeated Kharkov. There are hundreds of kilometers away from Cove to Stalingrad, and there are countless rivers. It will take several days for the armored forces to arrive. If the news is leaked, it will either make the Turks cheaper or Khrushchev will be executed secretly, which is not good for Germany. "Send the Griffin Special Forces." Cyric said, "Let Skorzner go." Chapter 1620： Griffin Special Forces dispatched again Under Cyrics special arrangement, Skorzene selected a group of soldiers with high loyalty and excellent military quality from the Waffen-SS in the early years. After strict training, they formed a group of soldiers. A dedicated griffon special force. Not long after its establishment, it began to work wet and dry, robbing gold from the sea, and showed its talents. Later, after the start of the battle to invade France, it suddenly landed on the Belgian fortress, and the soldiers descended from the sky, completing the impossible task. This force has also become a legendary existence. However, in the war of the invasion of the Soviet Union, this force did not appear very much. The large forces on the ground and the large corps did not need special forces to be dispatched. The Griffin special forces have been training endlessly in the rear almost every day. Seeing that their large forces have entered Moscow, they have not yet been able to fight, and they have long been suffocated. And just this morning, finally, the order to fight came down. "Attention, all troops, stop training immediately, and gather at the airport in two hours!" Captain Skolzner''s voice sounded on the training ground: "We are about to take off for combat!" For special forces, they can appear where they need it at any time. Therefore, in many cases, they arrive in the theater by plane. When they reach the sky, they can parachute directly. However, parachuting cannot carry heavy equipment, so in this period, gliders are more suitable than parachuting. Of course, there is also a helicopter that is more suitable than gliders, but large helicopters to meet special operations have not yet been developed. Come out, so until now, the main force of special forces equipment is still ordinary gliders. Only a dozen small helicopters were equipped for the troops to study new tactics, but when the whole troops were dispatched, only gliders were the most convenient. While the soldiers were preparing for battle with excitement, Skorzene also deployed tasks to his subordinates in the conference room. The special forces are not destined to be very large. Up to now, the Griffin Special Forces is probably the standard of a strengthened brigade. It has more than 7,000 people, and has 120 Panther 2 tanks of 20 tons and 120 A special combat vehicle. "Our task this time is to quickly drop by air to the vicinity of Stalingrad. On the banks of the Volga River, there is a wide and flat river beach that can be used as the landing place for our glider. After landing, we disguised as the main force and moved to Stalin. The vicinity of Geller put tremendous pressure on the defenders, forcing them to surrender." It''s such a task after a long time! I heard that other people were a little dissatisfied. I was still a supporting role. When would I be the protagonist? Sure enough, someone could not help but say: "If the defenders do not surrender, will we turn into a strong offensive and go all the way into Stalingrad?" They are all eager to fight, and now they are just forcing each other to surrender. Of course, it is not enough fun. If the other party does not surrender, they will fight all the way in. Hearing the words of his men, Skorzner shook his head vigorously: "No, no, we are not ordinary field troops. Although we have been trained in street fighting, we are only fighting with a few people. We cannot fight the enemy head-on. If the opponent does not surrender, then we will wait where we are, waiting for the main force to arrive." As a result, the people present were disappointed. Special forces are not omnipotent. Special forces are only suitable for special operations. Siege battles like the present are not their strong points. Rush offensively, on the contrary, they will suffer more casualties. Skolzner knew the intentions of his superiors, and knew the position given to them by the head of Cyric, so Skolzner was not like other soldiers who were eager to fight. He cared about the results of the battle, and he cared more about his troops. They are not afraid of sacrifice, but they cannot make unnecessary sacrifices. Next to the base, there was originally a large airport with four long runways. Just in between their meetings, a Junker-290 had arrived on the runway. This kind of precious bomber will not be equipped for them. When they need it, the bomber force will switch over. Because there are not so many bombers deployed at a time, there are some civil aviation Atlantic airliners that fly here. . The tarmac of the airport was quickly full. If you look from the sky, this is definitely an extremely spectacular scene. The Griffin Special Forces are not directly equipped with Junker-290, but their giant glider is fully equipped. ME321, this glider has been around for a year or two. After the shotgun change, the main force of the Griffin Special Forces is this glider. The exterior looks very plump. It is centered on a box-shaped cargo hold 11 meters long, 3.15 meters wide, and 3.32 meters high. The front nose is a shell-shaped cargo door that can be opened to the sides, which can be directly loaded into large-volume cargo. . The cargo floor is very low from the ground and has a special ramp. At the same time, the cargo hold floor is reinforced with a strong frame, which can carry 22 tons of cargo. At present, there are nearly two hundred such gliders, of which 120 are used to transport the main Leopard 2 tank. Although this tank is already equipped in the early stage, it still has technology in some combat situations. Advantage. What''s more, the Soviets did not have enough tanks until the war began. Stalingrad was completely supported by street fighting. If they left the city, those Soviet troops would definitely be destroyed instantly. If tanks are not transported, then a glider can transport 200 fully armed soldiers. Therefore, the entire Griffin Special Forces can be projected in one go This almost catches up with the battlefield transportation capacity of the later generations of the United States. After several years of development in Germany, the strategic transportation capacity is so abnormal. . "Gryphon Special Forces, let''s go now!" Sitting on a glider, the commander of the Special Forces, Skorzeny shouted. It has always been the tradition that he will not command behind, he will follow directly on the battlefield, and his plane will fly first. Skolzner, with a scarred face, will once again lead his troops on the battlefield, and this time, even Skolzner did not expect that he will perform a truly groundbreaking special Combat. Junker-290 bomber, with four engines at full horsepower, and the propellers are spinning frantically. At the same time, while dragging the glider behind to run, four booster rockets are bundled on both sides of the fuselage of the ME321 behind. Fired together. With the help of the rocket boost, the bomber glided more than 800 meters, then pulled the glider into the air. The four runways, with planes taking off constantly, form a spectacular picture. Chapter 1621： Cui Kefus loyalty Stalingrad. "Moscow has fallen." Khrushchev''s expression was extremely gloomy. Now, the main defenders of Stalingrad gathered together to discuss countermeasures. Khrushchev was smoking a cigar, mouthful mouthfuls, and the whole room was quickly filled with smoke. Everyone feels sad, what does it mean for Moscow to fall? "I heard that hundreds of thousands of the Moscow garrison were burned to death." It was Major General Rodimtsev, the commander of the 13th Guards Division, and his words were very low: "No one survived, they even There are no corpses, they are all burned to ashes, just like our Ural Industrial Zone." "In the beginning, bombing Germany was a stinky move. We could still hold on to it. But those guys in Moscow thought they could use bombing to make the Germans surrender. What happened? Now, the Germans have begun to use such terrible killings unscrupulously. It can be said that the next step of the Germans will definitely be used against us!" Lieutenant General Gurov also spoke, and his words were even more fearful. Now, Moscow is gone, and the Ural Mountain Industrial Zone is gone. The one that is still resisting, of course, is Stalingrad. In addition to the importance of geographical location, the most prominent thing is that this city is named after a great leader. It must have been blacklisted by the Germans. No matter how they fight before, they are not afraid, but now? It is different now, because the Germans will never come up to fight, the Germans will only directly use bombs to blast this place to the ground and burn everyone to death. The others did not speak. Lieutenant General Trikov, the commander of the 62nd Army, did not speak either. He knew in his heart that since Khrushchev came here, both Gulov and Rodimtsev quickly fought with Khrushchev. Now, When the two said that, that meant Khrushchev''s meaning. Without Khrushchev''s certainty, who would dare to say that? Khrushchev was ordered by Comrade Stalin to supervise the army. Anyone who is not determined to fight will be shot by Khrushchev. Now, no one dared to say what to retreat, and Cui Kefu was wondering in his heart, what did they mean by that? What does Khrushchev want to do? Finally, Khrushchev poked the cigar in his hand into the ashtray, and he slowly spoke. "We can''t win this war." When Khrushchev''s words came out, everyone was taken aback, even Khrushchev said the same? "We are not afraid of fighting, but we can''t directly die in the bombing by the Germans. That is the most stupid act." Khrushchev said: "Moreover, there are hundreds of thousands of citizens in the city, and they are all innocent. , We cant let them die together in the German bombing. "Then we retreat?" Gulov said: "We retreat back to the Ural Mountains and continue to resist the Japanese War?" Khrushchev shook his head: "No, we can continue to rely on the city now. As long as we leave the city, it will be wiped out very quickly. Needless to say, we may encounter Germans along the way, or even The Turks outside can catch up and bite us. We can''t retreat at all." Can''t retreat, and stay here is to wait for death, what else can be done? At this moment, suddenly, a thought had come to Lieutenant General Cui Kefu''s head, and he was stunned in an instant. After doing it for a long time, it turned out that he was about to surrender! So many reasons before, are all for the final surrender? Comrade Stalin, I was really blind. Let Khrushchev lead the entire Stalingrad defense and rectify military discipline. But now, when the Soviets are in danger, Khrushchev is the first person to surrender. It''s a big irony. Suddenly, contempt flashed in Cuikov''s eyes. Although he was promoted by Khrushchev, now, in Cuikov''s eyes, Khrushchev is a clown. Trikov was born in February 1900 in a peasant family in the village of Serebryaneprud in Tula Province. The poverty of the family made him run away from home when he was 12 years old, came to Petersburg to earn a living, and started a self-reliant life. Later, in 1917, he served as a navy apprentice in the hands of the Kronstadt mines. After catching up with the great historical change of the Russian October Revolution in the following year, he entered the Red Army Moscow military instructor training class and became the first trainee. Especially, in the training class, Cui Koff also met the great revolutionary leader Lenin and listened to his speech, which made Cui Koff very excited. From that time on, defending the Soviets was the firmest conviction of Trikov. Later, Cui Kefu has always been growing up in the flames of war. He participated in the civil war and won two red flag medals. Later entered the Frunze Military Academy for further studies. After finishing his studies, he went to China in 1927 as a military advisor to China. This was until the Great Patriotic War broke out, and Cuikov finally returned to his motherland. After returning, he was ordered to come to Stalingrad and fight in the 64th Army. Later, when Khrushchev took office, he appointed Cuikov as the commander of the 62nd Army, replacing General Lopatin who believed that this army could not hold Stalingrad. At that time, Cui Koff thought how patriotic Khrushchev was, but now he sees that Khrushchev is also a speculator. Seeing that the situation is not good, he wants to surrender. He probably forgot what he said at the beginning, right? When he appointed himself as the commander of the 62nd Army I once said, I swear I will never leave this city, and I will take all measures to hold on. I am determined to either defend the city or fight. Die there." I decided not to leave, let alone surrender! Cui Kefu looked around. Almost everyone had their heads down. So Cui Kefu knew that he could only do it himself. Although Khrushchev is the supreme commander here, if Khrushchev intends to surrender, he will not let him go! "The stomach hurts." Cui Kefu suddenly clutched his stomach: "The potatoes I ate this morning may not be cooked." As he said, he bent over and walked outside. At present, most of the troops in the city belong to the 62nd Army. As long as Cui Koff returns to his own troops, he is not afraid. Once Khrushchev says he wants to surrender, he can come again with his troops anytime. Lu Xiaofu is under control! Dare to rebel against the Soviets? Being with his son is a virtue! Chapter 1622： 1 case with the army Pushing the door open, Cui Koff walked outside. He didn''t seem to see Khrushchev behind him with a mocking smile. No matter what he does, Khrushchev has calculated everything, and he can climb to this position because of his own ability. Cui Kefu went outside and saw that there were only two guards standing guard at the door. When he saw Cui Kefu, the two guards immediately saluted and expressed respect. Cui Kefu replied and walked out in great strides. At this time, he didn''t have to pretend that his stomach hurts anymore. He wanted to return to the army as quickly as possible. When he got out of the house, Cui Kefu almost trot over and stepped into his car in a few steps. Because of the lack of fuel, almost all of them walked when they could not drive. But now, Cuikov must be quick. When Khrushchev didn''t find himself leaving, he would go back immediately. "Quickly, go to Nancheng District, the division headquarters under the group army." Cui Kefu said to his driver. Since the Turks attacked from the south, Cuikovs main force, the 62 group army, were all distributed in the south. "Understood." The driver said, turning the start knob. "Boom!" At this moment, suddenly, an explosion sounded from under the car. With the loud noise, a fireball soared from the lower part of the car, instantly surrounding the entire car. Cui Kefu didn''t have any reaction at all. When the explosion sounded, he felt his body flying in all directions under the powerful impact, and then he lost any consciousness. The sound of the explosion made the people in the conference room stunned. Rodimtsev walked to the window and saw the burning car outside. In an instant, his face was ugly. "It''s not good, it''s not good. Just now General Cui Kefu''s car exploded." A guard came in and shouted in a panic: "General Cui Kefu, unfortunately, died." "To go to the toilet, I actually want to go to the car, as if we don''t have a toilet here." Khrushchev looked at the people present: "Does anyone else want to go to the toilet?" Khrushchev had calculated it a long time ago and arranged the bomb ahead of time and connected it to the car''s circuit. At this time, the little Khrushchev, with a tremor on his face, looked at the people present. So no one dared to have any thoughts anymore. Most importantly, they all know that there is really no way to go. Persevering, you can only die along with the Red Empire, walking very worthlessly, and there is only one way left for them. "Okay, let''s go on to the following." Khrushchev said: "The current situation is clearly in front of our eyes. Our best way is to surrender. Only in this way can we ensure the integrity of the entire city and ensure the city''s For the safety of citizens and soldiers, we are not afraid to fight, but we can no longer fight a war that is doomed to failure. No one can stop the madman from standing in front of the German army. We have only a dead end." Khrushchev looked at the people present, and then he said firmly: "Whether we want to surrender the Germans, I suggest we show our hands to vote." A vote by show of hands is the most direct way, far better than secret voting, because whoever agrees and who opposes it can be seen immediately. When Khrushchev finished speaking, he took the lead and raised his arm. Then, with a majestic gaze, he looked at the people present. Whoever dares not to raise his hand is destined to not leave here alive. Khrushchev has been ruthless until now! If Khrushchev left and defected by himself, it would not be difficult. After all, he is the highest commander here, and he can take refuge in Germany as long as he takes a Bo-2 plane. However, that was not what Khrushchev pursued. Since he has decided to rebel against the Soviets, he must give Germany a certificate of nomination. Surrendering alone is different from surrendering with an entire army. If the entire defending army can be brought over, then Khrushchev has made great achievements, and even in the newly formed government, Khrushchev can also occupy a place. After all, if the Germans want to rule the land here, they still rely on the locals. Khrushchev has this confidence. At the same time, if his army is transformed into a Greater Caucasus Liberation Army, it would be even better. In the past, the Soviet army surrendered after being surrounded and was forced to surrender when it was about to be wiped out. They belonged to prisoners. Now, our own side surrendered while firmly guarding Stalingrad. It can''t be regarded as surrender in the strict sense, it is more appropriate to call surrender! Yes, our side is surrender. Khrushchev is ambitious. No matter when, he has to climb up by any means. For this reason, no matter how many people are sacrificed, it is worthwhile. Now, Khrushchev took the lead in raising his hands, and a few people immediately raised their hands. Then, sparsely, the remaining people also raised their hands under Khrushchev''s gaze. They dare not refrain from raising it. Cui Kefu''s death is outside. Now that the car is still burning, no one has come to extinguish it. They seem to be afraid that Cui Kefu inside will not burn enough to die. Khrushchev is too vicious. "Well, since everyone agrees, then we will all sign this announcement and issue it to the entire army in the name of our Stalingrad High Command. Starting today, we will no longer be the Soviet Red Army. We are the rebels." Khrushchev took out a document. The people present took another breath of air-conditioning. If they sign on it, it is conceivable that there will be no chance to regret it again Even if they escape to Stalin, they will be shot as traitors. . Military Regulation 270 clearly stated that death in battle is a martyr, and surrender is a rebellion, even if it is captured without consciousness. Now, this kind of voluntary surrender will definitely not end well. But can you go back? They all know that if you don''t sign, don''t want to leave here alive. If you sign, maybe there will be a way to survive in the future. After all, under this situation, it seems that the Soviet Union will never come back. Khrushchev''s hand was in his pocket. There was a pistol there. If anyone didn''t sign, Khrushchev wouldn''t mind the blood on the spot. When Khrushchev issued the order alone, he was afraid that the people below would oppose it. Now, all the heads of the army sign together, pass the resolution, and carry it out. Naturally, there is little resistance. Under Khrushchevs gaze, everyone walked over and signed his name on it. Although his hands were trembling, although the writing was crooked, although the sweat on his forehead got wet, the announcement was wet. Though... Chapter 1623： Stalingrad tractor plant Khrushchev can control the entire army if he controls the upper ranks of the army. Under the current circumstances, clearly state the threat of Stalingrad. If you don''t surrender, everyone will become a barbecue. Then surrender will be easy. In the army, as long as no one takes the lead, the soldiers below all obey the orders of their superiors. This is also an important way for the army to rebel, and the army chief takes the lead. Soldiers take obedience to orders as their bounden duty. Therefore, the army''s rebellion mainly involves superiors taking the lead. After the superiors'' orders are issued, lower-level soldiers must obey. Even they didnt even know that they were rebelling. They also went with a great sense of mission and honor. However, when their hands were covered with their own blood, they could no longer look back, only one The road went dark. Now, Khrushchev is going to surrender with the army. As long as the senior commander of the army does not jump out to oppose it, the resistance below will be much smaller. Unfortunately, Khrushchev did not know that he still made a serious mistake. He forgot that there is another important place in Stalingrad, the Stalingrad Tractor Factory. The Stalingrad Tractor Factory is also known as the Dzerzhinsky Tractor Factory to commemorate the predecessor of the former Soviet Union "KGB": Felix Edmundovich Dzerzhinsky, the heir of the All-Russian Committee for Anti-Countermeasures. This is a tractor factory established in the 1930s. All production equipment is manufactured in the United States. About 80 American companies participate in the manufacturing. The completed equipment was dismantled and shipped back to China and assembled by Americans and Germans. Therefore, the technology here is also very advanced, and the timing was just right. In the 1930s, it was the time of the Western economic crisis. As long as there were orders, even those from the Soviets, American businessmen would never get tired of it. After the Stalingrad Tractor Plant was put into operation, it immediately became the largest tractor plant in the Soviet Union at that time, and the annual tractor production accounted for more than half of the national output. Tractors in this era are all crawler-type, and the manufacturing technology of tractors and tanks is almost interoperable. Therefore, it is logical to use a tractor factory to manufacture tanks. It is the same as using a pesticide factory to produce chemical weapons. When the war began, the Stalingrad Tractor Factory quickly transformed and began to produce tanks. At the same time, their main force was the T-34 tank. This simple-structured tank was once shaped as the main equipment of the Red Army. , The required output is very large. In the historical defense of Stalingrad, the tractor factory was also famous. Workers continued to maintain production in the factory when they were bombarded by German air and artillery. Even after the Germans approached, the workers went directly from the production line. Go up and down the tanks, step onto the battlefield, bombard the German troops with your own artillery. It can be said that the workers of the Stalingrad Tractor Factory can both produce and fight. When almost all the factories are blown up, they are also insisting on production and fighting, composing a battle movement. The current Stalingrad Tractor Factory also has the same enthusiasm for fighting. In the factory, sweating like rain, they continued to produce tanks for the army. Although some of the tanks got off the production line because of lack of fuel, they stayed in the parking lot of the factory and could not start. They were still working overtime. The fuel problem will be solved, but it won''t work. Push the tank to the street and use it as a fixed fort. All this is inseparable from the efforts of the tractor factory manager, Mikhailov-Ivanov. When the Stalingrad Tractor Factory was established, Mikhailov came here and became the factory director. He was always responsible for the production here and contributed to the Soviets. However, when the terrible storm arrived, Mikhailov The husband was also implicated and arrested. Until the beginning of the war, Mikhailov finally returned to the tractor factory and was once again in charge of production here. Although implicated in the Great Purge, in Mikhailov''s heart, he still loves his motherland and is full of anger against the German invasion. The great Soviet will not be defeated by the Germans! He only sleeps for a few hours a day, constantly organizing production in the factory, and when the workers are free, he also organizes shooting training for the workers, and is always ready to contribute his life to the Soviets. The Great Purge was wrong. It was the internal affairs of the Soviets. However, the German invasion was the enemy of the entire Soviet. This is Mikhailov''s view. Although he could not go to the battlefield with a gun, the weapons produced in his factory were constantly supplying the front line, and now, when the Turks came over, he was even more motivated. But today, he suddenly lost his vitality It can even be said that the entire Stalingrad lost vitality. "Today, with a sad heart, let me introduce you to the battle." A dull voice came from the loudspeaker of the street radio: "I am the political commissar Khrushchev. I am in charge of Comrade Stalin. Stalingrad''s defense." "The Germans have broken the bottom line of the war. They began to use weapons that exterminate humanity on a large scale. Wherever there is resistance, they will be blown to the ground. Just like Petersburg, the Germans tried to destroy all the cities in our Soviets. , All wiped off the earth." Its meaningless to continue fighting. We dont have airplanes or enough artillery. When the German bombers arrive, its when the entire Stalingrad disappears. "Therefore, we have no hope of continuing to fight. Our Ural industrial zone has disappeared, our Moscow has disappeared. The next goal of the Germans is us, in order to enable hundreds of thousands of innocent people in the city to survive. In order to allow the Russian nation and other nations to survive together, I and the military commanders of the entire Stalingrad defense zone jointly decided that we will lay down our weapons to save hundreds of thousands of lives. This is a bitter fruit, but we have no choice. ." "If you are an ordinary soldier, you can say that you have contributed your life without any complaints. However, so many civilians, including the elderly, women, and children, let them disappear together. This is not brave, it is Recklessness is a crime. Even if I stand on the pillar of shame in history, I have to make this choice." "Pop!" Mikhailov''s hand was slapped heavily on the table: "Traitor, traitor, how did the Soviets have such a traitor! Bondarenko, immediately gather me the Workers'' Self-Defense Force!" Chapter 1624： Tricked With the progress of the war, the Soviets have almost been mobilized by the whole people. Armed forces have long been organized in various factories. For example, the Stalingrad Tractor Factory has a self-defense force of more than 100 workers. They have been assigned by superiors. Down with the Mosin Nagan rifle, ready to sacrifice his life to defend the factory. They are mainly formed by the personnel of the security department in the factory. After all, although other workers are also trained, they usually work mainly, and they are almost all-weather. Bondarenko is the former head of the security department in the factory, and now the captain of the Workers'' Self-Defense Force. When he heard Mikhailovs order, Bondarenko on the side was unambiguous: "Yes, I immediately assemble the Workers Self-Defense Forces. That Khrushchev dared to surrender, so we rushed into the headquarters. , Catch him!" He too hated it. Such a person is really horrible, and he wants to lead the entire city to surrender! "Hold on." Just then, another person called him. Military representative Sergeyev. In every Soviet military factory, there are military representatives. If there is no signature of the military representative, the military will not accept all kinds of military products. Therefore, the military representative is definitely a poor man. The factory must have a good relationship with the military representative. But in the Soviets, this military representative is not a good job. While holding the power of signing, the military representative is also responsible for the military products. Once the military product has performance defects, the military representative is definitely the first one to be unlucky. Especially after Stalin took power, the great purge movement, I don''t know how many military representatives followed. The military representative represents the military. Sergeyev is a captain. As a soldier, he is also quite indignant at Khrushchev''s surrender, but he also knows that this is impossible. "You only have a few people and a few guns. Do you know how many people are in the headquarters? You passed through and couldn''t reach the door of the headquarters. You were suddenly killed by a few Maxims outside. Now Khrushchev is thinking about it. If you want to surrender to the enemy, you have long been prepared. If you go so far, you will die." Sergeyev said. What Sergeyev said was correct. Mikhailov knew that he was too anxious, but now, besides organizing an armed riot, what else can be done? The military representative Sergeyev was sent over only a few months ago. Although he has only cooperated for a few months, he has already shown his talents. He is not greedy for money, does not favoritism, and does not have any pretensions. He almost cooperates with each other. Increase the output of tanks here to the highest. After several months of work, everyone respected Sergeyev and cooperated in tacit understanding. Now, even though Sergeyev is a member of the army, he is on the same front with them: "We must think of an individual solution." Another way? What can be done? Mikhailov seriously considered that if he did not attack the headquarters, he could only find a way to draw Khrushchev out. "In my opinion, we might as well agree with Khrushchev''s surrender behavior on the surface, and tell Khrushchev that the newly produced tanks in our factory are all waiting for acceptance. Now it happens to be handed over to the Germans. With the cross sign, Khrushchev will definitely be very happy, maybe he will come to our factory for inspection." Sergeyev said. This idea is really brilliant! Hearing Mikhailov was quite excited: "Then it will be done, but will Khrushchev come here himself?" Khrushchevs talent must be controlled. After all, he must have taken the initiative to surrender to the enemy. The officers below are all drifting along with the crowd. If anyone comes forward, they will definitely be silent and pay attention to the progress of the situation. The two don''t help each other. In the army, there are certainly not many people who want to surrender. Everyone is watching. As long as Khrushchev is arrested, everything will be resolved. So, there is only one question left. Will Khrushchev come? "We have no other way but to take a gamble. If he doesn''t come, we will drive the tank over!" Sergeyev said. The bombardment of the headquarters will also kill Khrushchev. Only in this way can Stalingrad be saved and continue to hold fast. The surrender is absolutely only possible by the weakest person! Although there is an extreme lack of fuel, the factory still needs fuel when the tanks are tested, and some reserves are available, so that at least a dozen tanks can be started and sent to the headquarters. At the same time, according to Sergeyevs judgment, Khrushchev is likely to come, because now, he is also eagerly observing the reactions of his subordinates. If he actively caters to Khrushchev, he will definitely get Khrushchev. For Xiaofus favor, in order to continue to create momentum for surrender, he might come, as long as he comes, he will have a chance! It is not too late to start the arrangement now. In this case, the sooner Khrushchev is controlled, the better it will be to regain confidence. "Ting bell." Inside the headquarters, the phone rang. Khrushchev''s eyes were looking out the window. He had already stated a strong relationship. There was no movement from the soldiers below, and no movement from the citizens. I don''t know what these people think. Khrushchev needs to respond. He wants to bring the whole city to surrender to Germany. He needs to know what others think. The Soviet Union cannot win the war until now. At this time, Stalingrad is facing destruction again. Recognize the status quo. However, God knows if these people are a strain. But until now, no lower-level army has come to besiege the headquarters, and no citizens have come out to march. It seems that they have already tacitly agreed, and it would be better if they lighted the fire again. While thinking about it, the assistant said: "Comrade KhrushchevYour phone number." Khrushchev said: "Is it superior or inferior?" What if Stalin called? God knows where the high officials in Moscow are now. "It''s our tractor factory. They want to report to you what''s happening in the factory." Tractor factory? Khrushchev answered the phone strangely and heard an excited voice over there: "Comrade Khrushchev, after receiving your speech, the workers in our tractor factory all agree with your proposal. We In order to defend the Soviets, we have done our best, and we are doing this now so that we can live better." Suddenly, Khrushchevs face smiled. The tractor factory is an important factory in Stalingrad. If these workers express their opinions, it will be easy. "We plan to dedicate all the tanks produced in our factory to Germany. Now, we are painting the tank with a cross sign..." Dedicating the tank to the Germans? Khrushchev immediately patted his thigh excitedly: "It''s great! Your factory will definitely receive more orders in the future, and the workers'' lives will be better!" Chapter 1625： Die for you For Khrushchev, this is absolutely overjoyed. You know, Khrushchev wants to bring the whole city to surrender, but it is not that simple. After all, he said that it will be completely destroyed, and there is no basis. For ordinary people, unless the facts are right in front of them and let him see them, he will believe it. Many people will not believe that the Germans can destroy the entire city. After all, it is too bad. Not everyone can visit Petersburg. Moreover, the Germans did not appear outside the city. There were Turks outside the city. With the pride of the Soviets, how could it be possible to surrender to the Turks. It would be even more difficult for Germany to surrender without soldiers coming to the city. Now, Khrushchev anxiously awaits the response from the people below. If it succeeds, this is a huge nomination from him. Although the time to seek refuge with the Germans is relatively late, Khrushchevs behavior is the most worthwhile. He can get the most honors that Germany praises. Well, it would be even better if you could get the title of a holy Aryan. In the future, you can walk sideways on the European continent and be respected wherever you go. Now, he was even more delighted to hear that the people at the tractor factory had accepted it and planned to give gifts to Germany. "Our tanks must be placed in a formation, but we have discussed several times and have not yet decided on a plan." On the other end of the phone, the factory director''s voice was disturbed: "It doesn''t look good at all. I wonder if the Germans will be satisfied." When he heard this, Khrushchev couldn''t help it anymore: "You idiots, you can''t do anything well. Can you just put a cross? Forget it, let me go and take a look." Khrushchev put down the phone, still muttering: "This group of rice buckets, I actually want me to go there." "Comrade Khrushchev, do you really plan to go in person?" Major-General Rodimtsev on the side could not help asking. "Of course I am going. The Germans will definitely like this gift. Well, it must be put in the most beautiful swastika. The Germans love this set. You can see from their military uniforms. It was actually designed by the head of state. "Khrushchev said. Khrushchev has gone through several ups and downs in the political arena. He is definitely an old cunning guy, but he doesn''t feel deceitful. For him, if there is a danger, it will come from the army, and the lower-level soldiers of the army are dissatisfied with surrendering and make chaos, so he has been prepared long ago and sent his confidant to look after the various troops. As for the tractor factory? A group of workers, what dare to make a moth? As he walked out, Khrushchev said, "Guard company, come with me. Rodimtsev, you also come with me." Rodimtsev is the commander of the 13th Guards Division. There are also more than a dozen tanks in his army. He went this time and asked him to advise him. How can the tanks look good? The guard company has more than one hundred people. What''s so scary about bringing your own guard company? Khrushchev is looking forward to going to the tractor factory, where he will give a speech again. He understands the righteousness. Soon, the people of the city will know that it is not that they have abandoned the Soviets, but that God has abandoned the Soviets. such. After getting in the car, Khrushchev suddenly reacted: "Don''t call me comrade anymore." Comrade, this is a proper term. In the past, it was glorious to be called a comrade, but now it is different. A crowd of people, mighty and mighty, passed through several streets in the city and came to the tractor factory. At this time, Mikhailov, the director of the tractor factory, Sergeyev, the military representative, and Bondarenko, the chief of the security department, greeted Khrushchev and his party at the door. "Chief, welcome to visit the tractor factory. Please come to the parking lot behind us." Mikhailov said, "Please come with me." Khrushchev waved to Rodimtsev on the side, and the guards at the back followed and walked together behind. Although there are also self-defense forces in this factory, there are only more than 100 people, all of which are single-shot Mosin Nagan rifles, while Khrushchevs guards all have submachine guns in their hands. If there is really any problem here, he Lu Xiaofu didn''t mind the killing. Mikhailov walked in front of Khrushchev, leading him, and said, "Please follow me through the workshop." The tank parking space is at the back, so you need to pass through the workshop. Khrushchev came from a poor background and became a fitter at the age of 14, so he also has a deep affection for the factory. Now he heard that he was going through the workshop, he readily agreed. In fact, it is the fastest to go directly by car, but Khrushchev thought that this would allow him to get closer to the workers and be more conducive to publicizing his theory, so he walked into the workshop. There are guards at the front and back, even if there are snipers. Besides, Khrushchev does not believe that there are any magical snipers in this factory. If there are, he would have signed up for the army and went to the front to fight the Germans. Khrushchev walked into the workshop and saw busy workers. When workers saw him, they immediately greeted him excitedly, which made him even more happy. Khrushchev didn''t know that the door of the workshop behind him was slowly closing. "Although things are going wrong in Moscow, our factory has more stocks and production can continue until next month." Mikhailov said: "Of course, after the peaceful liberation, if the superiors need us to produce other tanks, we will also Will change immediately." Khrushchev was even more satisfied with this. At this moment, he had walked to the center of the workshop. From a distance, he saw a few workers who were assembling something. It seemed that it was not a tank! "What is that?" Khrushchev couldn''t help asking This is a gift for you. "At this time, they had already walked over, Mikhailov greeted Khrushchev: "Come here and have a look. " Khrushchev lowered his head and looked at something like this square box. There were still a few wires outside, which were connected to a button. When he looked down, he was suddenly surprised. Yellow orange orange, that''s a cannonball! "There are ten 76mm tank grenades in it. Now, my switch has replaced the impact fuze of the warhead and used an electric detonator to detonate it. Now, as long as I press the switch, there is a''boom''. "Mikhailov said with a smile, not nervous at all. Khrushchevs face turned white all of a sudden. On his forehead, sweat was swishing upwards. He himself thought he was absolutely safe, but he still didnt expect that the other party would not be afraid of death, and he would die of this. The posture comes! It''s useless to take as many people with you. Once it detonates, there can be no one alive within a radius of 50 meters. How to do? Chapter 1626： Special operations mission "Good luck to you." The call from the towing plane in front of the radio came from the radio. With this sound, the steel rope to be towed in front suddenly loosened. The gliders, like kites, continue to fly forward in the sky. In every glider, there are soldiers of the Griffin Special Forces who are waiting in full battle. They have to train at least once a month for such operations, and they have long been accustomed to it. Completely trust your own pilot. The airplane is unpowered and can only glide slowly by relying on the advantage of altitude. At the same time, the pilot must find the landing field as soon as possible and slide down on the most suitable trajectory. The huge Me321 giant glider, like a bloated hippopotamus, glides in the air. The pilots have already seen the river beach in the distance. This is their best place to land. "Attention, there are five minutes before landing, and get ready to land." The pilot shouted loudly. The landing of the glider is thrilling every time. Although the structure is steel tube and strong enough, every time it lands, it almost falls apart. For them, the landing is the first serious test. Everyone leaned on the handrail next to them, preparing for the terrible impact. Morriss face was painted in camouflage, his hands firmly grasped the handrails, his body was constantly shaking with the bumps of the glider, thinking that when he was a new fighter, he followed Skoll By Zine''s side, Skorzeny filled him with courage with wine, and now he is a mature veteran. He closed his eyes, enjoying the final silence, waiting until after landing, is the beginning of their battle. Most of the gliders are equipped with a Panther 2 tank in the middle. After all, they are fighting a tough battle this time. However, not all gliders carry this equipment. Morris is in the glider. His men, a company, more than 100 people, this glider is enough to carry. "Attention, there is one minute to land." The posture of the fuselage continued to tilt, and the pilot relied on the resistance of the fuselage to quickly reduce the speed of the aircraft, and then headed towards the river beach with a graceful glide line. For airborne troops, the choice of landing site is very important. If they fall into the ambush of the opponent, it is quite dangerous. In the history of World War II, every airborne operation was almost always a crisis. However, compared with direct parachute landing, the risk of glider landing is greatly reduced. If they encounter anti-aircraft artillery on the ground, they can avoid it. If they encounter an ambush by ground troops, they only need to fall on the ground, the main battle tank Will teach the enemy how to behave. It is precisely because of the powerful strategic bombers that they can drag these powerful tanks, and it is precisely because of the tanks that their airborne troops have terrible combat effectiveness. There was a slight impact sound from the fuselage. This was a perfect landing. The wheel slid more than ten meters on the river beach, and stopped because of the huge resistance. Behind, a group of gliders, like a flock of flying birds, came densely toward the river beach. "Quick, get off the plane, get ready to fight!" Morris greeted his subordinates. Ordinary parachute landing will waste a lot of time to regroup after landing, because after parachuting, the landing point is not under your control, but the glider is different. It can land at a fixed point, which is quite beneficial to the assembly of troops. They must assemble quickly, form a battle formation, head towards Stalingrad, and come pretending to be the main force of Germany. The tanks are driven from the glider. The diesel-powered engine gives them good endurance. For the time being, there is no need to worry about the fuel problem, and they can almost stick to the arrival of the Southern Army from Kharkov. "What? A new situation?" Just before Morris landed, the first Skorzene''s plane had already landed on the riverbank. As he greeted the troops, the radio operator received the latest update. Telegram. As they flew to Stalingrad, a new situation emerged in the city. The intelligence personnel who were originally responsible for giving Khrushchev the lead, contacting the German side and discussing the surrender, discovered that Khrushchev was under control after he went to the tractor factory! Now, the people from the tractor factory contact the headquarters, hoping that the senior military officials will go to the tractor factory to discuss the continued fighting, but these high-ranking officials are throwing rodents, and no one dares to go. I hope the people from the tractor factory will go to the headquarters. contact. And the people in the tractor factory seemed to be afraid of something and didn''t dare to go to the headquarters. In this way, they were temporarily deadlocked. The people in the tractor factory who controlled Khrushchev did a great job, but they lost time in the next action. They should immediately call on the army and the people to continue the war. This will definitely get the response from the lower level, but they However, in discussions with other military officials, it was deadlocked. This is not to blame Mikhailov and others, because they are people in the factory, and the troops are two systems. If Mikhailov declares that he has become the supreme commander of Stalingrad and continues the resistance with the following people, it is not in compliance with the rules. He has not been appointed by a superior, and his orders are invalid and may not be promoted. Open, after all, soldiers are strictly obedient to discipline, and you can''t just give them orders by just one person. Mikhailov can only contact the high-ranking military officialsUnfortunately, Cui Kefu, who is the main battle, has been killed. The others are also full of grass, watching the wind, and no one comes forward. . The scene is deadlocked, but for Skorzner, now is a good opportunity. At this time, the sun had already set to the west, and soon it was going to darken. "The most important thing now is to rescue Khrushchev." Skolzner said: "As long as Khrushchev can get rid of the control of the people leaving the tractor factory, then he will come back and take those people Kill them all, and at the same time, Stalingrads surrender can continue. Moreover, this also happens to be our best." As special forces, what they are good at is definitely not large corps operations, but special operations. This kind of saving lives is simply a must. Skorzner''s hands are already itchy. Now he is going to command a force of several thousand people, it is impossible for him to go there himself, he has to send a powerful hand to it. "Morris, come here!" Skolzner shouted loudly: "I have a task for you to take you with me." Chapter 1627： Special operations "Comrade Khrushchev, you were sent to Stalingrad by Comrade Stalin himself. When you came here, you immediately rectified the order of the army and drove away the Turkish army. You are the great hero of our Soviets. Why are you confused?" It was getting dark. In the office of the director of the Stalingrad Tractor Factory, several people were taking turns to do work for Khrushchev. Yes, he was doing work for him. Until now, Mikhailov realized that the situation was worse than he thought. When he was in the workshop and successfully deterred everyone with a big bomb made from a few shells, Khrushchev had no choice but to obediently submit. Those guards couldnt do anything, as long as they did it, everyone was finished together. In this way, Mikhailov successfully subdued Khrushchev, disarmed his guards, and then brought Khrushchev to Own office. I thought the rest would be very simple, so I asked other officers to come over and discuss countermeasures together. As a result, no one dared to come, but let them go to the headquarters. At this time, Mikhailov discovered his biggest disadvantage. Without the cooperation of the head of the army, he could not control the army at all! While constantly lobbying other officers, Mikhailov still made Khrushchev the focus of his attack. After speaking with heartfelt words for several hours, Khrushchev finally spoke: "Okay, you put me back to the headquarters, and I will give orders." What Khrushchev said. Of course Mikhailov knew what was going on. He was not a child. If Khrushchev returned, he would send troops to encircle his factory and surround his own factory. All have to die. "It''s okay here. We have a phone in our factory. You can talk to other people in the headquarters and give them orders. From now on, this place can be used as your headquarters." Mikhailov said. Khrushchev shook his head: "No, of course not. I didn''t give the order orally. I need to sign it." The two sides are still arguing. No one knows. A dozen rubber boats are slowly rowing over on the river bank near the factory. After dark, there was silence on the Volga River. No one will notice the movement on the Volga River. On this wide river, dozens of rubber boats are like a leaf on the sea. Originally, the inflatable boat had an engine, but in order to avoid exposure to noise, they did not start the engine, but used the oars to paddle the water and slowly moved forward on the water. Along the river, into the tributary, and accurately came to the vicinity of the Stalingrad Tractor Factory, looking at the outline of the factory in the night, the rubber dinghy rowed more slowly. When the bottom of the rubber dinghy was about to touch the surface of the river, the people on the boat came down. They stepped on the shallow river water, lifted the rubber dinghy, cooperated with each other, and quickly went ashore, hiding the dinghy in the woods on the bank. in. Morris was quite satisfied with the performance of his subordinates. When they heard that they were going to carry out this mission, their entire company was quite excited. There were various pre-plans for a long time, and now they have chosen the most suitable method and have penetrated into it. . Morris walked in the forefront. He held the assault rifle in his hand. The upper end of the rifle had a sight and a headlight, which were connected to the backpack behind him. When he looked ahead from the sight, everything in the dark, All become clearly visible. Individual night vision equipment, a necessity for special operations, and a favorite of soldiers. Morris made a proficient move, and the people behind followed him and began to move forward, and soon came to the fence of the factory. In order to prevent night bombing, the entire Stalingrad was in darkness, and at the same time, because of the limited power supply, it was impossible to light any street lights. This brought great convenience to the entry of German special forces. There are no clear guards, secret guards, nothing. After all, this is not an army garrison, but a factory. With the self-defense forces in those factories, what excellent security measures can they have? Morris made another gesture. The people behind were divided into several groups. The first soldier crouched in the corner, and the second soldier stepped back and ran forward, stepping on his back, relaxing He climbed up the wall, then he reached down and pulled up the people below. A group of two easily crossed the factory fence and entered the factory area. There was still a roar from the workshop, indicating that the workers were still producing, and the windows were all wrapped in thatch cloth, and the light inside could not come out. Morris squatted on the ground and checked the map again. This topographic map of the factory was taken by a reconnaissance plane before dark. After carefully studying the topographic map, they determined that Khrushchev might Where they were detained, now they were divided into seven groups and moved towards the seven most likely places. "Attention, try not to disturb the workers." Morris whispered. The noise of the factory covered his voice, but he heard clearly in the headphones. In the past, a radio station was a big backpack, which needed to be carried by one person. With the continuous development of semiconductor technology in Germany, radio equipment made of transistors has been as small as a lunch box. Dont wear it around your waist. Headphones With the microphone set, you can connect with each other. The captain of each team carried such a set of equipment to facilitate communication with each other. The distance is not very far, the open area is up to five kilometers, and it is more than enough for special operations. Ten people in each team began to spread out in the factory and rushed towards their goals. At the same time, the remaining people were divided into two parts. As a mobile force, some are ready to reinforce teams that encounter emergencies at any time. They are hidden in the dark and are on standby at any time. In the other part, they were all snipers. They looked for the commanding heights nearby. They worked in pairs, preparing to kill the target with their sniper rifles. There were even a few people who set up the machine gun they brought. This was the last resort. If there were too many people on the other side, they would use the machine gun to greet them. Although the task was temporarily assigned, within a few hours, they completed all the plans and acted meticulously, carefully, and meticulously. At the same time, their hearts were extremely excited at this time. You must do well! Morris feet, stepping on the grass of the factory, led his team, and walked slowly forward. His goal was the factory directors office in the corner of the factory. At this time, there was a faint light showing there. . Chapter 1628： Save Khrushchev "It seems that I can only go there." Sergeyev said: "The chief of staff of the group army, Major General Krylov, I know him and I dont know him very well. Now, I use national justice to speak. He, as long as he agrees to stand up, Stalingrad will be saved." As a military representative, Sergeyev certainly has a background. Among the senior officials of the military region, he thought carefully about it, and the relationship with Krylov should be the closest. You can''t wait any longer. If you delay it, it will be detrimental to your side. Now the army below is panicked and must quickly stabilize order. This Khrushchev, it is cold or hot, Sergeyev gave Khrushchev a fierce look: "As long as Major General Krylov can agree, then Khrushchev, go to hell. Up." Here in Khrushchev, it was a waste of words. After so long delay, now, as long as you persuade others, why do you want Khrushchev? Anyway, in this matter today, the head was tied to the belt of the trousers, and he had already spared it. A surrender like Khrushchev should die! Although Khrushchevs face was ugly, it did not stop him. Compared with the people in front of him, Khrushchevs heart was very clear. If other officers wanted to move, they would have acted long ago. No one responded to them. It is enough to explain the attitude of the officer. Perhaps the soldiers at the front can hold the belief that they must die, but the senior commanders are selfish, and there is no need to be buried for the Soviet Union, especially in this situation. At the same time, Khrushchev''s eyes were turning straight and thinking about the way to get out. "Hey." Just when Sergeyev walked to the door, suddenly the door was pushed open. Outside, a worker ran in breathlessly and shouted loudly, "No. No, it''s not good. A large number of German troops appeared outside the city, with tanks everywhere!" The German army actually appeared? Until now, Germany has traveled all over Europe, but it has not suffered a defeat. This has become the pressure of everyone. With the defeat of Moscow, any army directly facing the German army will feel heavy pressure. They can defeat the Turks with tenacious perseverance, but if they fight the Germans, there is no hope. "Everyone, it''s not too late to let me go." Khrushchev said: "My heart is actually as painful as you are, but when the news of the occupation of Moscow came through, I knew that we had lost. After this war, we continue to resist now. We only become burning ashes under the German bomb. We cannot change this history. Accept our fate, surrender is the only way." The German army has already moved out of the city, and the general offensive on Stalingrad is about to begin. It will either be destroyed or surrendered. Did these guys in front of you really decide to be buried in the Soviets? Hearing Khrushchevs words, suddenly Mikhailov rushed over, and his hands squeezed Khrushchevs neck vigorously: "If you die, you will die. What''s so terrible about death? Surrender to death, this is the most cowardly behavior, you short fat guy, aren''t you afraid of death? Then let you die first!" Anyway, Khrushchev intends to go all the way to the dark. Mikhailov disregarded the overall situation at this time, and killed Khrushchev with such a bad breath, this coward! Lao Maozi is the fighting nation that is least afraid of death. How could a scum like Khrushchev come out! At this moment, Mikhailov was extremely angry. His two hands, like large pliers, grabbed Khrushchevs neck. In just a few seconds, Khrushchevs face turned red. , Tongue sticking out from the mouth, there was a whining sound inside, and the body was shaking vigorously, but the arm was tied to the chair and couldn''t move at all. "Don''t stop me, let me kill him!" Mikhailov shouted loudly. Everyone looked at this side, at Mikhailov who was crazy, at this brutal scene, no one came to stop it. No one noticed the situation outside the door. At the door, when Morris poked his head out, he couldn''t believe his eyes, luck was really good. The door is open, there is no one outside, and the attention of people in the room is concentrated in the middle. If you don''t go in at this time, when will you wait? "Charge!" Morris yelled, and then, holding his assault rifle, he strode in and shouted inward: "All raise your hands, don''t move, whoever moves will kill anyone!" Morris does not speak Russian, but since the war, the other side has known a few words, and now he is speaking in bad Russian. Sergeyev was the first to react. He approached the door, and when he turned his head, he saw the heavily armed troops outside. Intuitively, he wanted to draw the pistol from his waist immediately. Unfortunately, before his hand reached out, Morris''s gun fired. "Da da." With a short burst of fire, Sergeyev''s body retreated two steps, and the blood splashed on the bodies of other people around him, and then he fell back weakly. The crowd discovered the German soldiers rushing in. They had controlled the situation and no one dared to move. The Germans would shoot at any time. Sergeyev, who was still twitching on the ground, was a living example. Morris walked over a few steps, kicked Mikhailov away: "Go away!" Khrushchev in the chair was almost pinched and had cerebral ischemia, and was about to pass into a coma Before losing consciousness, he saw the angry German soldier. It''s really time to come! "I''m Khrushchev, save me, I have surrendered!" Khrushchev''s voice is not high, but with joy, sure enough, it is good to follow the Germans, know that something is wrong, come right away saved. Look at the Soviets again, my son is in an accident, and Laozi is unmoved. It''s really abnormal. Morris ignored him, first took out a photo and compared it with the person in front of him: "Yes, it''s him." When saving people, the basic skills of special forces must be clearly understood. They have spent a lot of hard work and may have to sacrifice a few more. Only after the rescue was found that the rescue was not the goal, it would be too sad. Now that it was Khrushchev, Morris stepped forward and broke the rope that bound him with a saber. The task was half completed, and it was time to take him away. At this moment, a noisy sound came from outside. "Quickly, surround here and kill the Germans!" The loud voice was from Bondarenko, the captain of the Workers'' Self-Defense Force. Chapter 1629： Helicopter evacuation Bondarenko did not participate in the ideological persuasion of Khrushchev. After all, that is not his strong point. What he is good at is hands-on. If necessary, he will take the Workers'' Self-Defense Force and rush to the headquarters at any time. Poke the chrysanthemums of those soft eggs. If you die, what are you afraid of? If you surrender to the Germans, are you still old men? Bondarenko took the Workers'' Self-Defense Forces around the factory. This was almost a necessary homework every night. But today, when he just wandered back, he heard gunshots in the factory director''s office. If it came from the pistol, it might be that Mikhailov killed Khrushchev and killed him. What I was afraid of, but what I heard now was a burst of gunfire, not his own sudden noise. There is only one submachine gun. The German touched in! So Bondarenko was immediately excited, yes, just excited, at this time, he couldn''t wait to kill a few Germans to avenge the Soviets. He immediately took his people and surrounded the factory director''s office. "Da!" There was a gunshot in the distance, but just before the gunshot came, the bullet had arrived first. Next to Bondarenko, a soldier of the Workers'' Self-Defense Force was shot in the head and fell down. . Then, the second, the third... "Sniper, there is a sniper nearby!" Bondarenko immediately understood that the opponent''s sniper is too terrifying, and his side is almost always in the dark. Can the opponent find his side in the dark? He no longer dared to rush out, shouting loudly: "Lie down and find shelter!" The moment he was lying down, a bullet flew across his scalp, which was hot and full of blood at the touch. If he hadn''t lowered his head just now, he must have fallen down by now. Several of the enemies died without seeing their faces. Now, Bondarenko no longer had the excitement he had just now, only the fear of death. The enemy was too terrifying, and his people would fight at all. but. When the gunshots sounded outside, Morris had confirmed that it was Khrushchev. He pushed Khrushchev and said: "Go, now go up immediately." Go up? Khrushchev was stunned when he heard that there was a rooftop. If he wanted to go out, he should walk down, right? Go up, that''s a dead end, there is nowhere to go. However, he can''t help but speak, these Germans don''t have much respect for him. "Company commander, what about these people?" A soldier asked him next to Morris. Khrushchev was taken away. There were more than a dozen people in this room. Now they were all pointed at by the guns of German soldiers, their heads lowered, and they squatted on the ground. A gloom flashed in Morris'' eyes. These people controlled Khrushchev and planned to resist again, indicating that they were the most stubborn elements. Such people would also be troublesome for the Empire in the future. "Kill it." Morris'' voice was extremely cold. "Da da da." The gunshot sounded in the room. When he heard the gunshot, Bondarenko suddenly realized something. There was no blood on his face. Finally, he stood up bravely again: "Chong , Let''s rush in!" With the sound of gunfire like fried beans, Bangdarenko bravely stood up again for dozens of seconds, trying to rush into the factory director''s office. "Chichichichi, chichichichi." At this moment, on the roof of the workshop behind, bursts of muzzle flames emerged, and with the sound of gunshots, dense bullets shot at them. Bondarenkos leg was numb. He knew that he had been shot. When his body fell down, he smelled blood. By his side, seven or eight soldiers from the Workers Self-Defense Forces fell. Down. Bondarenko''s legs were bleeding, and his heart was bleeding. On the roof of the office, facing the cold wind, Khrushchev felt that his mind had begun to sober. First of all, they won''t kill themselves. If they do, why do they have to go so far as to save themselves first? But now that I have climbed to the highest point, how do I leave here? The gunshots will alarm nearby workers. During the day today, there were bombs in the factory. Those workers were still producing calmly. This shows that they are not afraid of death. The Workers Self-Defense Forces are armed and other workers can run at any time. To get a gun, become a soldier, and even someone can come out with a tank. It is very dangerous to stay here like this! While he was puzzled, Morris was constantly giving orders. "Other teams, evacuate the factory area and leave as planned." "The cover crew, evacuate within three minutes." "Reserve personnel, evacuate within three minutes." "Helicopter, has the helicopter arrived?" "The helicopter will arrive in three minutes." "Wait here for three minutes, with the infrared headlight facing the sky to guide the helicopter." Morris kept giving orders. When they came, they took a rubber dinghy, which was the most concealed approach, but when they were walking, they couldnt. If they had to go through the factory, they would encounter many obstacles. If the workers were like a tide They just couldn''t cope with it. At the same time, in training, they have boldly used the helicopter, an advanced means of transportation. When the mission is completed, they can call the helicopter, pat their buttocks and walk, the fastest. Khrushchev didnt understand much German and didnt know what these Germans were talking about. Soon, he heard the rumbling sound. When he looked over his eyes, he immediately felt his heart. All trembling. Whatever you are afraid ofWhat is here? It''s a tank factory. The most important thing here is weapons. After the war progressed to a fierce stage, even ordinary workers had to be ready to go to the battlefield at any time. Guns and ammunition were delivered to the factory. The workers in the tank factory actually drove the tank over! In the darkness, I can''t see too clearly, I can only feel the vibration of the ground. "The German is on the roof, aim!" "No, here is the factory director''s office, there are still people in it!" "It''s gone. The Germans killed them all. Now, I am the captain, listen to me, and fire immediately!" As workers, they deal with tanks all day long and they will naturally operate. However, they are different from the troops. They have not been trained and even the division of labor is not clear. A worker stood on the turret and shouted at the bottom. He had already entered. The role of the commander. The T-34''s barrel slowly stood up, and in the darkness, it opened its pouring mouth. Chapter 1630： Anti-tank missiles and helicopters The workers in the tank factory were originally manufacturing tanks, and of course they are more able to drive tanks. They drove the T-34 tank that had just rolled off the assembly line, and rumbling up. Some advocated firing the gun directly, while others advocated waiting first so as not to accidentally injure the factory director. At this time, the decision was up to the gunner below. For the gunner, it was already raging at this time. When he saw the German soldiers, he forgot about the others and just wanted to kill the Germans. Fire, prepare to fire! The Germans who came here were all light equipment and did not carry heavy weapons at all, so they did not have to worry about any danger. When he saw the tank, Khrushchev was so frightened, he went down and shouted loudly: "Hey, what are you doing? I am the commander-in-chief here. I am Khrushchev. You can''t Fire!" You can fight the Germans, don''t even fight with me. The power of tank shells is quite huge. You can destroy yourself with one shot. You are innocent. There is no need to die with the Germans! However, when they heard that Khrushchev was on the top, the workers below became even more angry, and some even started firing at the top with the Mosin Nagan rifle they had just obtained. Khrushchev, you traitor, you want to take the entire city to surrender. You really shame the Soviets. How could the Soviets have a traitor like you! The sentiment outside is exciting, and the small buildings here are surrounded by all sides, and they are about to be swarmed. At this moment, behind them, on a fence in the far area of ??the factory, suddenly, there was a fiery flame. This flame is constantly accelerating, and it rushes towards the tank here! In a company of hundreds of people, all kinds of weapons are carried. As long as they are not fighting against a large force, they can fight or flee, and they can deal with it calmly. Now, as soon as they discovered that there was a tank coming over here, the troops behind were acting as cover, and the troops that had not yet evacuated immediately deployed their equipment again. The tripod, on which is a cylinder, when flames emerge from the back of the cylinder, an anti-tank missile, dragging the tongue of the tail, flies forward quickly. At the tail of the missile, two thin coils are wound together. The wire is also quickly released. No matter what advanced equipment they have, they are first equipped with special forces. They need the ability to deal with heavy armored targets, and the rocket launcher is not completely suitable, because the range of the rocket launcher is too close, and the shooter is also dangerous. For example, if they use a rocket launcher, they can''t make it at all. There are workers outside. In contrast, missiles are suitable. Now there is no need for night vision goggles. There is noisy surroundings. In order to see clearly, the workers have lit a lot of torches and illuminated the tank in the middle. After the missile was fired, the shooter was behind, quickly operating with the joystick in his hand, and the missile in front flew up and down. Now, under the instructions of the head of Cyrenk, the German technicians have started the research and development of semi-active missiles, but they have not yet entered the actual combat equipment, so they are still manual line-controlled missiles, just like the model airplane, which is quite a test of shooters. Ability. At this moment, the crowd was gathering towards the small building, and no one actually noticed the flying missile until it jumped behind the tank. At this moment, a worker on the tank, the guy who yelled that he was the captain, seemed to have a sixth sense, turned his head and looked back. When he turned his head, he saw the terrible missile, violently ramming towards his tank, just right under his feet! "Boom!" The head of the missile was in contact with the tail of the round turret. At the moment of impact, the huge force made him unstable and his body was crooked. Just when his body was about to roll down, he saw the sky full of fire, which jumped up from the turret below. The turret did not close the hatch, acting as a pressure relief plate, and there were not many shells blasted inside. When they moved out, there were only five shells inside. Therefore, the tank''s turret was not lifted off, but when countless air currents and fires sprang out of the hatch, the huge impact instantly lifted him up. His whole body was numb, and when he was flying in the air, blood came out from the corner of his mouth, and all his internal organs were shattered by the impact just now. The workers around were dumbfounded. After all, they are just ordinary people. They just rushed up with a wave of anger. Now, when they saw that the tank was destroyed in an instant, it gave them a huge shock. The fire light from the top of the turret rushed up to the sky five or six meters high. The fire light illuminates everything around it, and everyone''s face is pale. too frightening! In their astonishment, a rumbling voice came from the distant sky. Two Hummingbird 3 helicopters flew over. This is almost similar to Hummingbird 2, but was developed for the Army. It uses a 2000 horsepower star-shaped air-cooled engine. The short wings on both sides of the fuselage are covered with After the rocket launch nest, under the nose, there is a machine gun that can rotate. "Bang!" With a soft sound, the entire dark sky became bright in an instant, and a helicopter threw a flare in the sky. Everyone''s eyes, at this moment, are white and can''t see anything. "Chichichi The machine gun under the nose, bursts of flames, one after another, shooting at the crowd below. Are there civilians? Of course not, there are mobs, riots, with weapons, not only rifles, but even tanks! When the bullet swept across, there were bursts of screams. When they heard the painful screams of the people around them, all the courage of the other people just disappeared, and they didnt dare to stay here anymore, toward Fleeing in all directions. One helicopter expelled the crowd below, while the other helicopter hovered firmly above the roof. "Go up." Morris said to Khrushchev. Khrushchev hasnt gotten over yet. His consciousness seems to be stuck in the tank just now. When he was planning to bombard this place, it was like a violent storm. Here is a flat boat on the sea, like a wave. If you come down, you can smash yourself to pieces. But now, all this has exceeded Khrushchev''s expectations. He did not expect that the Germans would be so easy to fight! Chapter 1631： Back to headquarters A missile that floated over easily destroyed the tank. Moreover, it was still at a long distance. It must have been launched by infantry. In other words, the German infantry could destroy oneself at a long distance. tank. This is terrible. If the Soviets had such a big killer, why would they have been spanked and **** in this war? It''s because it can''t deal with the German tanks! At the same time, the plane I am currently flying is also quite strange. It can directly hover in the air, which is beyond human perception! Any plane that wants to fly must have speed and hover directly, which is simply what an alien can do. Unexpectedly, the Germans had so many terrible weapons. How would the Soviet Union win this war? Behind him was the sound of a rumbling engine, and the sound of a whirring propeller above his head. Khrushchev sat on the floor and looked at the German soldiers around. Every one of them had murderous in his eyes, absolutely sharp. The teacher! Is this the German special forces mentioned in Beria''s report? "Where are we going?" Khrushchev suddenly thought of something. Get yourself out of the tractor factory, then where should you take yourself? Are you leaving Stalingrad? In that case, my own efforts were in vain, and I didn''t take the entire Stalingrad to surrender to Germany. Then I went to Germany, do I still have a position? It''s a pity that the people present didn''t seem to understand his Russian, so he could only scratch his hair awkwardly, and then looked outside. The cockpit is wide open. This kind of general-purpose helicopter has a large crew compartment at the back, with doors open on both sides. The last few people who came up even sat directly on it. Then, above the door, there was a machine gun hanging. , At this time a machine gunner was standing there coldly, pushing the machine gun, and able to fire on the ground at any time. For the helicopter, the biggest opponent is the air defense firepower on the ground. At this time, it is faster than anyone else. Before the opponent fires, we will kill him! However, they flew this way and did not encounter resistance from the ground. First of all, in the dark, the soldiers below don''t know what they are flying. Second, even if they know, they are still in a state of no one to command. The Supreme Commander Khrushchev has already given a speech, declaring surrender. Their direct officers do not know what to do. They seem to obey the orders. In this case, they have lost the will to resist. , So there was no plan to fire at the sky at all. The helicopter flew steadily in this way. After flying for only ten minutes, it hovered again on the roof of a building. When Khrushchev stepped down the ladder, he was taken aback. Isn''t this his own headquarters? Thinking of being his own headquarters, Khrushchev straightened his chest again. Well, everything is still under his control! On the top of the building, at a key position, German soldiers were already standing guard there. When they walked down the stairs and saw the German soldiers at the corner of the stairs again, Khrushchev finally understood. The Germans acted separately. Just as a small force rescued themselves, another force used the same sudden method to control the headquarters here. If they were not rescued, as long as they found one obedient from the headquarters, they could surrender with the entire city. Thinking of this, Khrushchev secretly rejoiced. Pushing open the concealed door, and walking into the conference room on the second floor, Khrushchev saw his group of subordinates, and they were all sitting there honestly. The outside circle was full of German soldiers who were waiting in the conference room. On the main seat of, sat a big man with a scar face. When he saw this big man, Khrushchev suddenly remembered something. In Beria''s secret intelligence, he had reported such a person. It is very mysterious and haunts the Fhrer Cyric. Every time he makes a shot, it is earth-shattering. It is said that because he fights desperately, he is very vicious, and he has also won the title of Europe''s No. 1 evil man. Seeing this guy, Khrushchev felt his heart tremble. "Back?" Skolzner said in fluent Russian. He smiled, but the smile on his scar face was even more hideous. Skolzner actually left his troops and ran over by himself. This is not his own opinion, but a report to his superiors, who also agreed to his request. Now, the inner city of Stalingrad is relatively chaotic. Khrushchev has announced that he will surrender. As a result, the army has no reaction at all. This shows that the army has no morale. At this time, it is very likely that the defending army will succeed. pull over. The key is Khrushchev and the high-ranking military officials, and Skolzner himself is able to shock these people. Therefore, just an hour after Morris''s operation, Skorzene brought a capable team of about 300 people in, and also walked in along the river, occupied the headquarters here, and captured all the people inside. Not fired a shot. Now, they were waiting for Khrushchev''s arrival. Skolzner looked at these high-ranking officers with contempt in his eyes. Just like that, he deserves to be a soldier? Not even bloody. Now, Khrushchev was finally rescued and was taken directly to the headquarters. The clock had already pointed to twelve o''clock, which was exactly midnight. "Well is back, thank you for your rescue." Khrushchev said: "In the future, I will be loyal to the empire and contribute everything I have." Now of course we must show our loyalty. "Don''t talk about these useless." Skolzner said: "Khrushchev, look, you can''t even be the master of this city, and you were taken hostage by a group of militias. Tell me , Just like you, how can the empire rest assured to entrust you with more important tasks?" Skolzners words were filled with disdain and dissatisfaction, and Khrushchevs face was red and white. He said: "Don''t worry, this kind of thing will not happen in the future." "There is a future? The empire looks at the present, now, understand?" Skolzner''s scar face was even more hideous. Khrushchev immediately understood that this was coming to him to vote for his name. Khrushchev is best at doing this kind of thing. Now, since he has decided to go to Germany, is he still afraid of infamy? Think back then, in order to please Stalin, Khrushchev was bloody. Now, in order to show his loyalty to Germany, Khrushchev doesn''t mind getting some blood on his hands, as long as it is not his own. Chapter 1632： Consider successor "Please give me a force, and I will kill all those who try to make trouble." Khrushchev gritted his teeth and said. "Do you want me to give it to you? Don''t you have anyone yourself?" Skolzner continued with disdain. "Okay, then I will take the people myself." Khrushchev stomped his feet and said to Gulov who was on the side: "Gulov, take your guard and follow me on the street." When Khrushchev went to the tractor factory, he took his own guard, but after going to the tractor factory, he was controlled. Correspondingly, the guard was also detained, and Rody went with him. Mtsev was also missing. Now, he needs to take people, first go to slaughter the tractor factory, find out his guards, and then kill all those who try to cause trouble. This is destined to be a restless night! Khrushchev took the people and left with a murderous look. Skolzner looked at the remaining pale-faced people and said with a smile: "Being bored, come, let''s play cards together." This big table is just used to play chess and cards, three cards, compared to the size, the easiest, um, sit on the bank and play until dawn. From Stalingrad, fierce gunfire was heard from time to time. Wolf den. The night was getting dark, Cyric returned to the room and saw the dim light, the two little guys had fallen asleep deeply, while Hannah, undressed, was lying aside. When Cyric opened the door, Hannah woke up with joy in her eyes. She lifted the quilt, almost half-running, and jumped onto Cyric. Cyric hugged both legs expertly, feeling the temperature of Hannah''s body. "Don''t wait for me in the future." Cyric said, "Sleep when it''s time to sleep." "Shhh! Don''t wake up the children." Hannah lay on Cyric, enjoying the tenderness of this moment, smelling his body, full of obsession. "Tomorrow, are you going to Moscow?" Hannah asked. "Yes, go to Moscow for a military parade," Cyric said. "Then, can I go with you?" Cyric did not answer, so Hannah automatically changed the subject: "Are you hungry? How many slices of bread shall I get you?" "Hannah, Moscow has just come down, and there may be various dangers in it." Cyric said: "I don''t want you to face this dangerous situation. It is safer to stay in the wolf den." "I am not afraid of danger. I am by your side. No matter where I go, I am the most at ease." Hannah said: "I can take care of myself and my children." While talking, Hannah brought bread and milk. The milk was still warm and just right to drink. "Hum, hum." At this moment, there was a knock on the door: "Head Sirek, front line telegram." So Cyric could only look at Hannah with an apologetic smile. Hannah was considerate and said, "Go ahead, military affairs are important." Since the start of the war, Cyric has almost lived in a room near the command hall, and rarely comes to the house, although it is separated by a few aisles, but now, having just come back to take a look, it is time to leave. If he could choose one more time, Cyric definitely didn''t want to take this path anymore. It would be a pleasant life to cross the son of a landlord and rich man, take a doggie and molested a good woman. Cyric returned to the command hall and saw Reinhardt hurriedly. "Head Cyrek, we found Stalin''s trail." Reinhardt gritted his teeth and said: "Zhukov ordered the citizens of Moscow to flee outside the city, which attracted our attention, but in fact, it was led by Beria. The fugitives from Russia took Stalin and left Moscow in a submarine and fled along the river." This news was made by a captured member of the Soviet Ministry of Internal Affairs. When Stalin was carried on the submarine, he was also a member of the council. However, the space on the submarine was limited and he could only retreat on land. Was arrested. After multiple confirmations, this news is the most accurate. The territory of the Soviet Union is vast. The Moskva River and many rivers converge. As long as you run down the river and want to catch it again, it is not easy. After all, although Germany has reached Moscow, it controls the land, and many of the rivers are defenseless. The place. Let him run away! If Stalin is captured, the war against the Soviet Union can almost be said to be a total victory. After all, Stalin is the soul of the entire Soviet. Without him, the Soviets would have nothing. Now, let him run away! "As long as you find out where Stalin is appearing, you will blast it to the ground!" Cyric said. Now there is no need to pay attention to humanitarianism. Killing Stalin is the first priority. Let Stalin not go out, wherever he goes, there are thermobaric bombs everywhere, and there are complete ruins. Let Stalin become the most feared person in the local area, let his foundation completely disappear, no one dares to support him anymore! Think about it now, although we have achieved great victories in the past, but that Churchill and Stalin are still alive. This is not good news. Suddenly, Cyric felt his eyelids and began to blink for no reason. His left eye jumped for money and his right eye jumped for disaster. This old saying, Cyrick has always remembered, now his right eye keeps jumping. , Not a good sign. So, something suddenly came to mind in my mind. I knew that if Stalin was killed, the Soviet Union would be completely finished. The Americans must also know that if they kill themselves, Germany would have no ability to launch an offensive recently Unlike Hitler''s assassination, when Hitler was assassinated. , I immediately stood up. Germany did not cause any chaos, and the battle for revenge began. That''s because when Hitler was alive, he grew up to be Hitler''s successor. Starting from the beer hall, he grew up step by step and became Hitler''s number one successor. But now, there is no such person under him. Reinhardt, Scherner, and Keitel all have only their best side, but they dont have enough experience to command the whole army, not enough to make everyone admire, and Guderian, Manstein, military He has deep attainments but not much political qualifications. It seems that I should also consider the issue of successors. Scherner has followed him the longest and most loyal, but the problem is that Scherner is older than his own age, and he can only be loyal and not cruel. If he wants to lead this huge empire, he must have enough steel in his heart. Like the history of later generations, Reinhardt should be the most suitable. Chapter 1633： Kill Cyric On the other side of the ocean, America. The deterioration of the situation has reached the point where it cant be added. With the development of the war, it can be seen that Moscow is almost impossible to keep. At this moment, the Soviets suddenly developed a big killer and wanted to take this opportunity to come back. Who Zhizhi ushered in even more terrible revenge from Germany. In this round of revenge, Moscow fell and the eastern industrial zone was maimed. It can be said that the Soviet Union now has no ability to continue to resist, and just after the fall of the Soviet Union, the United States is finally about to usher in the terrible situation of confronting the Germans. The United States is not ready yet. "Unlike the Soviet Union, we have a large number of B-29 bombers. At the same time, there are many targets we can bomb. If the Germans intend to threaten us in the same way, they can only go to destruction together." General Arnold said: "Germany People use thermobaric bombs to blow us up, and we will also use thermobaric bombs to blow them up. Although the Germans have a large number of fighter jets, it is impossible to guard all their territories, not to mention, we are separated by the Atlantic Ocean." If the Germans threaten the United States with thermobaric bombs all the way down, how should the United States respond? Should we surrender too? Of course this is not possible. As an expert on Air Force issues, Arnold expounded his own views through his own judgment. The United States is different from the Soviet Union. This is a sword that hangs high above everyone''s head. If the American bomber flattened a city today and flattened a city tomorrow, how would the United States fight? As long as three cities have been bombed in a row, the United States will have to surrender. "What if the Germans use their missiles?" the others on the side asked. "The German missiles are not large in number, and the range is not far enough. They can only destroy some key targets. They have no ability to destroy the entire city." Arnold continued: "We don''t need to worry about this threat for the time being. The unique advantage is that the New World is separated by the sea on both sides, and it is not easy for the Germans to come over." Arnold''s analysis gave all people vitality. After hearing the news that hundreds of thousands of troops in Moscow had been burned to death, everyone felt uncomfortable. This battle cannot be fought! "However, the Germans are developing too fast in technology. It is not possible now. Maybe one or two years, or even one or two months, new weapons, especially the terrible nuclear weapons, may appear. If it comes out, then we won''t be able to deal with it." The technological development of the Germans is unbelievable to everyone. In the past few years of the war, the speed of development has exceeded ten times the usual rate. "So, we still have to buy time, and the best way to buy time is to kill Cyric." At this moment, President Roosevelt spoke. He took his cigarette, took a light breath, and said it. If it is, it is also light and feeble, but it makes the complexion of everyone present change. Kill Cyric? Since Hitlers death, Cyric succeeded in taking the position, and then launched a battle of revenge. From this moment on, I dont know how many people want to kill Cyric, but Cyric is still alive and well. Those who wished him to die were dead instead. Now, Germany has ruled the whole of Europe. The killing of Cyric is not only related to Germany, but also to the whole of Europe. At the same time, the difficulty is almost impossible. It can be said that even no one knows where Cyric is now. The person who occasionally shows up in Berlin may be just a stand-in with a similar appearance. If Cyric can be easily killed, it would be a joke. . But would Roosevelt tell a joke? "After killing Cyric, I am afraid that the situation will be more complicated. The Germans will attack us desperately!" Even Marshall, who has always been prudent, raised objections. It was because of the killing of Hitler that this world war was caused! "If we don''t kill Cyric, won''t the Germans come to hit us?" Roosevelt said: "Of course not! The Germans'' goal is the whole world, and they won''t watch our new world continue to exist. It is a life and death war, without compromise, without surrender, until one party ruthlessly destroys the other." "Now, unlike Hitler''s situation at the time, Cyrek is still too young after all. His subordinates did not deliberately cultivate his successors." Roosevelt said: "As long as Cyrek died, all the generals under him, If no one is convinced, they will fight inwardly and suffer losses. They will be unable to attack us for at least half a year to a year. As long as this period of time has passed, our United States will pass the buffer zone most needed. When the time comes, We will be so strong that it is dangerous for others to touch." The United States needs time and a navy. Without a powerful navy, it is impossible to hold the United States. As long as the Germans land across the sea, the United States will be finished. Germany is an arrogant general. Those generals do not accept anyone and only serve Cyrek. As long as Cyrek dies, his subordinates will be in chaos for a while. This is the only opportunity for the United States! Of course there are risks. With the German personality, the assassination of the head of state is definitely a shame and retaliation. However, as long as one can withstand it, he will be able to get a stable life and survive the crisis. After the last missile attack by the Germans, all the major industries of the United States moved to the Pacific coast. It was not so easy for the Germans to continue bombing. After repeated thinking, Roosevelt came up with his current idea. Now that Roosevelt said it, everyone was surprised. Even Arnold was asking: "We can''t even track Cyric''s whereaboutsHow do we kill him?" After that, Arnold regretted a little bit. Is he confused? How to ask such a question? This is simply impossible. "Yes, it is difficult for us to find Cyrenk at ordinary times, but Germany has announced to the world that a military parade will be held in Moscow. Therefore, Cyrenk will definitely appear at the military parade and will definitely not be a stand-in. "Roosevelt said: "We were right at the parade and killed him!" This is absolutely whimsical. Arnold kept shaking his head: "Impossible, impossible. At that time, the German planes will surely encircle Moscow tightly. It is impossible for us to fly over Moscow to bomb." When the Germans entered the city of Moscow, the entire city was under martial law. At this time, it is impossible to send troops in. They can only bomb from the air to challenge the already superior Luftwaffe? Arnold didn''t have the consciousness of sacrifice, it was to die. In the past, Cyric went to Kiev for a military parade. The Soviets wanted to do this, but the result was unsuccessful. The United States still wanted to run far away and failed again? "We pretended to be their reader group." Roosevelt said firmly. Chapter 1634： New proposal Pretending to be a group of aircraft under review, they were inspected by Moscow together. Then, when the plane flew over the Red Square, it directly dropped the bomb, killing the German head of state on the viewing platform, carrying it, and killing seven or eighty-eight people. other people. This plan, no matter how you listen to it, seems to be impossible to achieve. Think about it, too, the German military parade, let your own planes come in, how to listen, how is it like a fantasy, the Germans are so foolish? "We have deciphered the German radio communication." Roosevelt took another cigarette and said to the person under his hands: "We can imitate their radio communication and mix into their fleet. During the review, there will be bombers. The fleet, our B-29 bomber, looks almost exactly the same as their Junker-290, so as long as the radio communication is normal, we are confident that we can get in." Deciphering the German radio communications is a major advancement for the US intelligence service. After a long period of hard work, hundreds of telegraph decipherers from the US Strategic Service have finally made a breakthrough recently. The law of their telegram was successfully deciphered. In this era, there is no identification friend or foe on the plane, and it can only be found by visual inspection, coupled with radio contact, as long as the visual inspection is normal and the radio contact is normal, it should be able to get in. Hearing Roosevelt''s words, Arnold still shook his head: "President Roosevelt, even if we can successfully bomb, do you think our pilots can retreat?" The people around me frowned upon hearing this. Yes, Arnold''s proposal was more objectively considered. The German fighters surpassed their own bombers in terms of ceiling and speed, and even if they were able to bomb successfully, it was still a mission without return. Although in order to win the war, as long as this task is dispatched, someone will definitely be willing to do so, but this is different from the mainstream American values. Although the bombing of Tokyo is very difficult, there is still hope of survival after all, and there is a perfect retreat route, plus God bless, there is still an opportunity for the team to come back, but bombing Moscow, as long as the bomb is dropped, it will undoubtedly die. The United States advocates freedom and will never actively sacrifice for any glorious and sacred task, because what they value most is the individual''s life. From this perspective, it is inhumane to issue such an order. It is almost essentially the same as the Kamikaze suicide plane before the island nations late surrender. Roosevelt did not speak any more. He also knew that his proposal had problems in this regard. However, the temptation was too great. If one could sacrifice a crew and win a precious breathing opportunity for the entire United States, it would actually be worth it. In the conference room, I temporarily calmed down. Just when everyone thought that this plan must be abandoned, Roosevelt suddenly spoke again: If the plan to bomb the sky over Moscow cannot be passed by pretending to be a review fleet, then we simply, in How about ambushing Cyric in the middle of the way when he is on a special plane to Moscow?" Although Roosevelt was physically disabled, his head was a top-notch helper, and soon came up with an alternative plan. Cyrenk likes to travel by special plane. After the Atlantic One passenger plane came out that year, he couldn''t wait to refit it as his own special plane. Now, when going to Moscow, Cyrenk will definitely take a special plane. Now that we have deciphered the German radio, we must be able to find information about Cyrics flight, figure out his flight path, and ambush him halfway! Since the whole of Europe is already owned by Germany, and the western part of Moscow has been settled down, there will not be many **** fighters around the plane. As long as you dispatch a certain number of fighters, you can successfully ambush him! This is not a matter of back and forth. After the ambush is over, the fighters can still withdraw. "This plan is fine." Arnold nodded and agreed: "If we take off from Greenland and take the Arctic route, our latest P-51 Mustang fighter should have enough range to intercept on the line from Berlin to Moscow. In order to avoid the German air defense network, I suggest an ambush over Belarus." Last time, although the Soviets failed, they took the Arctic route, successfully evaded the German air defense net, and finally bombed the hinterland of Germany, which is still a classic battle. Now, we can do the same, especially the P-51 Mustang fighter jet, which originally used an engine with only one supercharger. Like other aircraft, its high-altitude performance is not good. Now, it has been quickly tackled by scientific researchers. , Especially with the technical support of engine designers exiled from the United Kingdom, finally came up with a secondary supercharger. The Mustangs practical ceiling has reached twelve thousand and eighty. If it adopts the leaping tactics, it can fly higher. It is the main fighter of the United States. Once the Germans want to use the Junker-290 to bomb the United States, the high advantage is already Lost, American fighter planes can intercept them at high altitude. At the same time, the maximum range of this aircraft is almost 3,000 kilometers. After the auxiliary fuel tank is added, it is still possible to implement this plan successfully. Even if there is an accident in the middle of and you cannot return to Greenland, you can fly eastward. It is relatively safe in the eastern Ural region, and then return to the United States after landing. Security has been greatly guaranteed. This proposal was supported by Arnold. At the same time, everyone else nodded. In this way, the new assassination of the German head of state officially began! The key to the action is to decipher the German telegram, find the route of the Fhrer Cyric, and enter the interception area on time! This important task was handed over to the US Strategic Services Agency, and General Donovan was personally responsible for deciphering the telegram, and deciphering the required intelligence in the dense radio waves. At the same time, the U.S. Army Air Force quickly transferred its most capable pilots to the Greenland Air Force Base. The 339th fighter squadron was responsible for this mission. Greenland is located in the Arctic. Snow does not melt all year round. The runway of the airport is always frozen. The harsh conditions are almost a restricted area for humans. However, Major John Michael, the squadron leader of the 339 Fighter Squadron, still took his squadron. , Landed on time to the base in Greenland. Chapter 1635： Killer action "Captain, what mission are we going to perform this time?" Facing the cold current of the Arctic Ocean, the beard was freezing, Lieutenant Joseph Moore asked Major Michael. When they were transferred here mysteriously by the gods, they knew that a major event was about to happen, but no specific task had been given. "Long-distance flight training." Major Michael said: "Go, let''s determine our route first. Since we are near the North Pole, we have to notice that our magnetic compass may fail. We have to determine the landmarks along the way to ensure Foolproof." Major Michael is the only person who knows the specific task, but he is still afraid to say it. Of course, this is for confidentiality, but also to ensure the safety of his squadron. As long as they speak out, they may leak the secrets. Once they leak the secrets, they will have nothing to do with them. After all, the German air power is quite powerful. Only after getting on the plane and departure, Major Michael will inform everyone of this specific mission. By then, they have already taken off, and there is no possibility of accidental leaks. Thinking of this mission, his heart could not help but become excited. When Doolittle attacked Tokyo, after returning, he gained great prestige and became a hero of the United States. And this time he went to intercept Cyric in the air. Will become a hero of the United States again, and the limelight will definitely overtake Doolittle. After all, Du Lite only threw a few bombs, and his own side, but actually knocked down the number one monster in Europe. The code name of this operation is called the Killer Operation, and oneself is going to be a killer. "For confidentiality, we can''t fly high in the air for the rest of the voyage, except for the period before takeoff. Most of the time, our flight altitude is 30 feet on the water and 100 feet on the land." Came to the conference room. Looking at his gaze, Michael said: "So, we have to attach a special additional fuel tank to it for our round trip." It was originally intended to fly at high altitude, but then a report from the intelligence system came. Along the way, the Germans installed more than a dozen new radars, which may be a remedial plan after the last attack. This gave them a great deal. Trouble, flying at high altitude may alert the Germans. Then you can only fly on the ground. Flying close to the ground requires more fuel to overcome air resistance, and they have to carry more fuel. "How far are we going to fly?" Lieutenant Lex Barber couldn''t help asking, he was very curious. When they were deployed here, they had vaguely foresighted something. Wouldn''t they be flying to Berlin? However, when Major Michael''s finger crossed a line on the map, everyone was still taken aback, so far? In contrast, it was a drizzle to Berlin. They actually wanted to fly to Belarus? "God, are we coming back?" "Everyone, what we see is a disproportionate map. The farther north we are, the more distorted the map will be. If we look at the globe, we know that it is not far away. We can save a lot of distance by detouring the North Pole. Therefore, if our training goes well, we can still return successfully. If we dont have enough fuel to return home, as long as we leave the final area, we can return at high altitude." "It seems that we are going to intercept Cyric''s landline?" At this moment, Captain Thomas-Little Lanfil sitting next to him spoke. In an instant, Major Michael was speechless, but also, flying so far, combined with the specific environmental situation, can be analyzed by an individual. The words of Captain Xiaolanfeier immediately pushed the meeting to a climax, and everyone was enthusiastically discussing it. "Fuck him, even if you can''t come back, it''s worth it!" "Yes, that is, I want to take the lead, I want to act as the main attack!" "Everyone has a share, we have 20 P-51 fighters, enough to sieve it." Indeed, since the beginning of the war, the United States has been too depressed. In their eyes, Germany is indeed a big monster, and Cyrek is the embodiment of evil. Now they are going to kill Cyrek. Of course it is a smile. In comparison, , Their own lives don''t matter anymore. Roosevelt knew this. If he ordered a bombing at the military parade, even if there was no return, there would be people willing to do it. In this era, the United States will not lack heroes. The United States advocates individual heroism. In, there must be willing. Seeing the heated discussion below, Major Michael felt that his superiors had repeatedly told him to keep it secret, and at this moment they all vanished. Is this still confidential? Probably soon, every ant under the frozen ground in the base will know! "Hey, be quiet." Major Michael shouted, "When did I say that I was going to sneak attack on Cyric''s landline? Don''t misunderstand me. This is an ordinary long-range flight training, understand?" Want to cover it up! The pilots present all showed disdain, Captain, do you believe what you said? Michael was speechless for a while. United States, United States Strategic Services Agency. Originally, the United States did not have any intelligence system. In this era, the old fritters in intelligence are British. But After the outbreak of World War II, faced with a complicated situation, the establishment of a unified intelligence agency has become impatient, on the day that Germany crossed the sea and landed in the UK. Roosevelt quickly made the decision to establish the United States Intelligence Coordination Bureau (also translated as the Strategic Services Bureau, all of them are the same, different versions), with William Joseph Donovan as the director. At this time, Donovan, who has always liked to be frivolous, was like a fish in water, and started working in several dilapidated buildings near the White House. He quickly established his own intelligence system. At the same time, they also received the help of a large number of British intelligence personnel. When the British mainland fell, many British intelligence personnel began to work for them. Its main mission is to conduct espionage and sabotage operations in enemy-occupied areas. It is the predecessor of the US Central Intelligence Agency. Now, in a corner of the building, a large group of cryptographic experts are carefully studying the telegram just intercepted. It is not easy to decipher the German telegram. The German telegraph signals are messy and seem to have no value at all. However, when a cryptographic expert proficient in music theory softened the telegraph signal and a piece of music, he was surprised to find that valuable information came out! They admire the German cryptographers to the extreme, they can think of it! Chapter 1636： Shoot down Air Force 1 The automatic device began to operate, and through complex mechanical movements, the irregular radio signals were transformed into individual characters. Although it was not possible to decipher all the telegrams, only a part of it could be deciphered, which was a considerable improvement. Who would have thought that the German telegraph expert was actually a music lover? Who would have thought that they would actually use the melody of music as a means of encryption? Moreover, the encryption is still frequency, which is too unexpected. At the same time, in order to speed up the work of deciphering, as long as they find the rules, they are always used to design the machine to run automatically and perform the calculation. Now, the deciphered intelligence was again in front of Donovan. Donovan looked at the information he had obtained with a smile on his face. After unremitting efforts, he finally found the information he needed! This is a telegram sent to the aviation units stationed near Moscow, asking them to take off the fighter plane at 3 o''clock tomorrow afternoon and start escorting at a position three hundred kilometers west of Moscow. Then, based on the opponent''s speed, it is easy to infer the arrival time of one''s ambush in Belarus, and then based on the previous intercepted telegrams, it is easy to infer the exact route. "Go to the president right away, I want to report in person." Donovan said. time flies. The daytime in the Arctic Circle is exceptionally long, and the sun will rise soon even if it goes down. In order to keep the fighter planes in a state of dispatch at any time, they are all stored in the hangar. Captain Lanfil sat in the hangar and looked at his landline. On the wings and under the belly, large auxiliary fuel tanks are mounted. The total fuel capacity of this fighter is almost two tons, which greatly increases its range. Of course, during the first half of the flight, it is destined to be extremely heavy. When the external fuel tank is exhausted and only the fuel inside the aircraft is left, it will be extremely light. At that time, it was also the time to perform the task. Everyone has guessed something. For them, there is only one life. Let their lives bloom more brilliantly, and they will have no regrets or regrets in this life. They are already prepared. No matter how many German **** fighters there are, they will always move forward. In the end, even if they collide, they will knock down Cyric''s plane! "Attention, all the pilots of Squadron 339, come to the flight room." Major Michael''s call came from the broadcast speaker in the hangar. Suddenly, there was excitement on Captain Lanfeier''s face, so fast? Great! He hurried to the flight room, and when he entered, he saw other people who were equally excited. "The mission has been assigned, the original scheduled route, we will leave in fifteen minutes." Major Michael said few words: "Captain Thomas-Lanfeier, Lieutenant Lex Barber, Lieutenant Jim McLanahan and Joseph- Lieutenant Moore, these four planes are used as killer phones in our training mission." "Yes!" The four stood up and answered loudly. To perform a complex task, you must cooperate with each other to kill the mobile phone. Of course, it is to kill the opponent''s target. Other aircraft are used for cover. Otherwise, if you swarm, you will have to worry about your own aircraft crashing. The selected people have the most superb flying skills. They are full of sacredness at this time, and they clenched their fists forcefully. Although the squadron leader is still denying the true mission goal, everyone knows in their hearts. Duming. Putting on the full set of flying gear, Lieutenant Jim McLanahan ran into the hangar: "Give me the engine." Above the head, the bubble-like cockpit cover was still open, and the ground crew expertly helped to connect the power car on the ground. In the rumbling sound, the 2000-horsepower engine in front gave out a puff of black smoke. The door of the hangar was opened, and the cold wind came in immediately and closed the canopy overhead. Lieutenant Mike Lannahan operated his plane, sliding out of the hangar slowly and toward the direction of the runway. Since it was fully loaded, they needed Take off from the end of the runway. "Boom." Suddenly, a voice rang from under his feet. With the voice, Lieutenant Mike Lannerhan felt his plane and immediately strayed to the side and slid toward the wasteland next to it. So, he could only close the throttle stick and step on the brake. Opening the canopy, Lieutenant Mike Lannerhan stepped on the wing and jumped off the plane. Looking at his own wheel, the one on the right was deflated, and he felt speechless for a while. Damn, how come the chain is off at a critical time! As a fighter, there will be such a low-level problem as a flat tire! He turned his head back and looked at the trajectory of the plane sliding over. On the road behind, a rock stood out with a pointed top. It was scratched by a stone, unfortunately! Therefore, he could only stand on the plane and watch other Mustang fighters on the runway, taking off one after another. The first to take off was the squadron commander Major Michael''s plane. He rolled easily and skillfully, pulled up, the engine roared, and climbed with the entire fighter plane. Those who take off first have to take on the task of piloting, and at the same time, they will consume more fuel. As a squadron leader, this responsibility is incumbent. Major Michael learned on the radio that just after takeoff, an aircraft had failed and exited. It was also speechless for a while. Just as he was thinking about who should replace Lieutenant Mike Lannerhan, another voice came from the radio. "Bison, Bison, Little Bee''s auxiliary fuel tank failure, Little Bee''s auxiliary fuel tank failure." Lieutenant Joseph Moore The radio code is Little Bee. At this time, he was also speechless. During the pre-takeoff inspection, it was clear that it was OK, but when it was started, it felt abnormal, and waited until it flew. After that, I realized that my auxiliary fuel tank could not supply fuel. The tubing must be blocked! The fuel pump is new and there will be no problem. If there is no auxiliary fuel tank, then he can''t fly that far, and he can''t participate in this mission. It seems that the treatment of being named as a cell phone by Major Michael is not good. Lieutenant Moore hovered over the airport, waiting for the other planes to take off and vacate the runway so that they could land on their own. Lieutenant Jim McLanahan and Lieutenant Jim McLanahan became hard brothers and could only wait on the ground for good news from the front. Up. Of the 20 fighters, two of them failed at the time of departure, and only 18 were left. Facing this situation, Major Michael was mentally prepared for a long time. He called on the radio to appoint Besby Helmore. Lieutenant Si and Raymond Hahn joined the ranks of "killing phones." At the same time, Major Michael suppressed his inner excitement and shouted: "Our mission this time is to shoot down Air Force One!" Chapter 1637： New Storm Bird At the beginning, when the Atlantic One passenger plane was developed, there was a landline that was converted into Hitler''s head of state. The name of this landline was called Air Force One. Over the years, with the continuous advancement of technology, the Fhrer''s special plane has been constantly updated, but the name has been retained. Which one is used as the Fhrer''s special plane, which is Air Force One. Now, Michael slightly announced his mission, which is to shoot down the landline of the German head of state! Berlin. There is a sea of ??joy everywhere. At the Capital International Airport, there was a lot of voices, everyone dressed in festive costumes, waving their right arm, shouting that loud slogan, paying tribute to the head of state! The head of Fhrer Cyric, with his wife, slowly boarded the special plane of Air Force One. Just now, he gave a passionate speech, telling the audience at the airport, telling the citizens of Berlin, telling the whole of Germany, the whole of Europe, the whole In the world, Germany has won the war against the Soviet Union. Now, a far-reaching military parade will be held in Moscow! However, our cause is still not complete. We see that the United States on the other side of the ocean will not sit back and watch the unification of Europe. Those governments in exile and pseudo-regimes are still trying to fight against the beasts. The empire will not be afraid. The hall will beat the opponent upright, and the 4d flag will fly all over the world! Cyric''s speech brought the atmosphere of the audience to a climax. When everyone was waving their right arms, Cyric boarded his special plane and started the trip to Moscow. Just a few kilometers away from the Capital Airport, in a small broken house, an ordinary farmer turned on his own telegraph. He has been lurking for so many years, waiting for this day, and he would rather risk exposure. Also send this telegram. Cyric took a special plane to travel, the target is Moscow! Drawing a route from Berlin to Moscow is clearly visible, and it is easy to calculate the exact time based on the speed of the passenger plane. In the White House, everyone is waiting, waiting for the exciting moment to come. The single-seater P-51 Mustang fighter jet has only radio communication equipment and has a range of only three to five hundred kilometers. For longer distances, you need to rely on a telegraph machine, and the telegraph needs a dedicated person to operate it, that is, a telegraph. A special command plane will do. This also means that when the killer action begins, the Mustang fighters take off and will soon lose contact with them. Only after returning home will they report the results, or the German radio station they intercepted will know the news earlier. "Everything went well, but the two aircraft malfunctioned during takeoff. The enthusiasm of the pilots was very high. This must be an action that will be recorded in history." Arnold said. Even if he sacrificed his own life, he still had to kill Cyric''s special plane. This is the will of every pilot now. They have the consciousness of dedication. Just before takeoff, everyone wrote a will. Everything will go well. This is what everyone present was expecting. However, after the Mustang fighters left the radio range, they completely lost the news of the 339 Fighter Squadron and could not find any clues. The 339 Fighter Squadron, completely Disappeared. A field air base in northern Finland. Finlands territory is also located in a high latitude zone. Infrastructure construction in such an area is quite resource-intensive and labor-intensive. However, when the Soviets actually flew from the Arctic Circle and bombed the German hinterland in a detour, the Imperial Aviation Department Pay close attention to this area. Since the Soviets can come from the North Pole, will the Americans come from the Canadian side across from the North Pole? This is possible. Although the climatic conditions over the Arctic are extremely harsh, they are all in the troposphere. In the higher stratosphere, there is no complicated airflow, which is very conducive to the flight of the aircraft. In order to prevent the American attack on the opposite side, rapid and efficient operations were carried out here. On the basis of the original runway, the runway was widened and lengthened, for example, the length reached three kilometers, and it was a hardened runway. Two German night fighter squadrons were deployed here as the first-tier interception net. At the same time, specialized air defense radars were also installed on the nearby hilltops. At the same time, in the hangar on the other side, some fairly novel fighters are also arranged. Because it is located in a cold zone at high latitudes, and Finland is already sparsely populated, the fighters deployed here have hardly been discovered by the outside world. Now, the air defense sirens of the base sounded, and a famous pilot quickly rushed out of the duty room and headed toward the hangar. Captain Walter Novotny quickly ran into his own fighter plane. This silver fighter plane was completely different from the previous ones. The entire body is a smooth cylindrical transition, with swept wings, and the bubble-shaped cockpit above it is quite conspicuous. If you see it at first sight, you will definitely be intimidated by its appearance. It has no propellers, or even an engine at all! If it is ME262, although there is no propeller, there is a big guy hanging on both ends of the wing. It is easy to think of it as the engine. But this aircraft, the wing is very flat, there is nothing, from the front to the back, it is actually not To the place of the engine! Although there are things hanging under the sides of the wing, it is a streamlined shape. It cannot be an engine at all. It is shaped like a bomb, but it is definitely not a bomb. It is too bulky. It is an additional auxiliary fuel tank. After the wing is freed, the auxiliary fuel tank can also be mounted on the wing, which can make the aircraft''s range longer. If you look from the front, you can see that the front is empty. Yes, the nose of an ordinary aircraft should be equipped with engines and propellers. The engines are on both sides of the fuselage, and the nose should also be a smooth cone. However, the nose of this aircraft is empty and you can see deep inside. The place is not clear. This aircraft is the latest masterpiece of Dr. Messerschmitt. After the accumulation of ME262 technology, it is a newly created jet fighter! When Dr. Messerschmitt followed Cyrics instructions, he completely overturned and used a different structural scheme from the propeller airplane. Only when Dr. Messerschmidt discovered the wisdom of Cyric, this is absolutely Is the most suitable arrangement! The head is air intake, and the top of the fuselage is a blister-shaped cockpit with a built-in ejection seat. During the flight, the airflow at the head is divided into left and right by the partition in the intake duct. The wing is located forward in the middle of the fuselage, with a sweep angle of 35 degrees, with 4 wing knives, and two auxiliary fuel tanks or bombs can be hung under the wing. The wings penetrate the fuselage and work with the partitions in the intake duct to divide the intake airflow into four streams. A certain amount of lead is placed in the leading edge of the wing to reduce the requirement for torsional rigidity of the wing. Through the front nose inlet, it provides thrust to the rear engine. At the end of the engine, the thrust directly drives the entire aircraft to fly. The overheating problem that has been troubled for a long time is simply solved in this way, and there will be no yaw moment. This aircraft, which had just been finalized last month, was hurriedly produced and equipped with the current 1st Flying Group of the 7th Fighter Wing. This flying group has participated in the ME262 conversion training before, so it will soon be able to fly this advanced fighter! Due to confidentiality, this aircraft is still numbered ME262, but in private, for the sake of distinction, everyone calls it Storm Bird. Chapter 1638： Takeoff interception Under the towing of the tractor, the aircraft came to the take-off line, and the engine was successfully started with the rumbling roar of the tail turbine. After more than two years of tackling key problems, the head of State Cyric originally proposed that the life span was 300 hours and the thrust-to-weight ratio reached 3, and finally reached. This is entirely due to the good news that came from the Imperial Materials Department just last month. Under the research and development of a group of materials experts, a new titanium alloy metal was successfully smelted with higher temperature resistance than before. Fifty degrees. Fifty degrees does not sound high, and the temperature in the combustion chamber now does not exceed 1,000 degrees. Compared with the temperature of later generations, which is often 1,500 or even 1,78, it is still quite low, but it is already the great of this era. In the research of heat-resistant materials, German engineers are also in the ranks of the world''s advanced level. In this way, the performance of the engine has advanced a lot, and finally the goal set by the head of Cyrek has been achieved. At the same time, compared to the direct use of high-grade aviation gasoline in the past, jet engines now use aviation kerosene specially produced by the chemical industry. Compared with aviation gasoline, it is more adaptable to jet aircraft. All these changes indicate that the German jet technology is gradually becoming mature. If ME262 is still an infant, then the current Stormbird can finally stand up and walk, or even trot all the way. The ground crew carefully observed the color of the tail flame, and after confirming that both engines were working properly, Walter released the brakes. The right hand softly refueled, the horsepower was fully opened, the color of the tail turned orange, and the sound of the turbine entered the inside of the ear through the soundproof earplugs, buzzing. When the brakes were released, the Stormbird rolled quickly on the runway, and when the lever was pulled back, it flew easily. One, two... All of the 24 jets of the entire flight group took off. Thanks to the unremitting efforts of ground crews, their aircrafts are in a fairly good state of maintenance. The 24 silver-white fighters turned into dazzling bright spots under the shining of the sun. When they climbed to a height of 9 kilometers, they had already accelerated to 900 kilometers per hour. When they reached a height of 14,000 meters, At altitude, the speed has exceeded 1,000 kilometers per hour. Yes, in other propeller planes, while working hard to exceed 700 kilometers per hour, Storm Bird has already broken the maximum speed of 1,000 kilometers per hour, setting a new aviation record! The previous Me262 was limited by the body shape and engine thrust. The maximum speed was about 800 kilometers per hour. However, the current Stormbird uses an engine with a thrust-to-weight ratio of three times that of the previous engine. It is not surprising that it can achieve this speed. This is why this fighter was immediately deployed to Finland after it was developed. Rather than saying that this is an advanced fighter, it is better to call it an interceptor, because it has a fairly high speed and can reach the battlefield in the shortest time after discovering the target. If there is a large group of bombers coming At that time, they will be the first to rush to the battlefield. Now, the Mustang fighter jets that took off from Greenland Island have just left the base two to three hundred kilometers and are flying in the Arctic Circle, which should belong to an absolutely safe area. In order to reduce fuel consumption, they are still flying at high altitude. They did not know that the United States had deployed a long-range radar in the northernmost part of Finland to monitor conditions over the North Pole, nor did they know that the German interceptor fleet was flying at a speed that exceeded their imagination. Due to technical limitations, only large aircraft can install airborne radar. At the same time, the MiG-15 has a body structure with air intake in the nose, resulting in no space for the airborne radar. This is also a last resort. In the early days of the aircraft, the nose was air intake. Later, in order to free the nose to install the radar, the new layout of side air intake and belly air intake was used. The air intake on both sides will block the air intake on one side when turning, and the abdominal air intake will be blocked when diving, resulting in insufficient engine thrust and even the risk of surge. Only the air intake of the nose can meet the needs of various maneuvers. When you first touch the jet, the design of the air intake is just beginning, and the simplest is the easiest to succeed. The two jets behind him are still roaring, and the voice of the ground guidance station is heard in Walter''s soundproof headphones: "Attention, the target is 100 kilometers north of you, at an altitude of 10,000 and a speed of 600, and is flying eastward. Please turn right fifteen degrees." Now, the target fleet is in their true north, if they continue to fly, they will fall behind, turn 15 degrees to the right, and they can just meet the opponent, and it is still in the opponent''s back hemisphere! "Understood." On the radio, Walter gave orders to his troops: "Attention, turn right fifteen degrees, throw the auxiliary fuel tank, and prepare for battle." Although Cyrics data requirements have been met in terms of thrust-to-weight ratio and lifespan, the fuel consumption rate is still high. As a fighter, it is impossible to increase the body volume and increase the fuel tank capacity. Increase the range of the aircraft, which will cause a decrease in maneuverability. Therefore, when performing interception missions, Stormbird will carry two auxiliary fuel tanks on both wings. When taking off first use the fuel from the auxiliary fuel tank, two auxiliary fuel tanks, each with a fuel capacity of 600 liters, when rushing to the battlefield, the fuel in the auxiliary fuel tank has just been exhausted, throw away the auxiliary fuel tank, The external resistance is reduced, and the battle becomes more fluid. Under Walter''s wing, two silver-white auxiliary fuel tanks swayed down. As soon as the body lightened, it continued to turn lightly and accelerate. 24 fighter jets formed a large formation, flying in the clear sky. Every pilot has a pair of sharp eyes. Now, with ground guidance, they can more effectively visually search for the target airspace where the enemy ahead appears. "Found the target." Just before Walter could find it, the wingman Karl Snoll who followed him already shouted on the radio: "About fifty kilometers, lower right!" At present, the Stormbird fleet is at an altitude of about 14,000 meters, and the target flying altitude is 10,000 meters. They are considered absolutely condescending. "Initiate an attack, two-plane formation, pay attention to cooperation! Don''t let one go!" Walter shouted. Chapter 1639： Dive attack In air combat, the right formation can exert the greatest power. Experts in air combat have noticed this very early, and have proposed various formation plans, from four-aircraft formation to three-aircraft formation and so on. The four-machine diamond formation looks good, but the last one is almost useless, and the three-machine formation has gradually become popular. However, as the speed of the aircraft is getting faster and faster, it is already very difficult to maintain a dense formation of multiple aircraft, or it may cause air collisions. In the era of jet aircraft, the speed has further increased. In this case, only one of the most common solutions for dual aircraft formation remains. The long-line attack and the wingman cover, if the position is right, the wingman can switch to the attack state at any time, so that the two sides cooperate with each other to attack the enemy together, which is the best tactic for the jet. Although there are still fifty kilometers, it is only a few minutes for a fighter plane flying at 1,000 kilometers per hour. The two Junkers turbojet engines made a roaring hiss, and the aviation fuel continuously entered the combustion chamber through the oil pump and turned into hot gas, pushing the fighter forward. The tail engine brought efficiency optimization, 24 aircraft The silver-white fighter planes, like a tiger descending a mountain, headed toward the American fighter plane formation. At this time, the 339th Fighter Squadron was still flying steadily at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Major Michael looked at his compass, then looked below, and shouted on the radio: "Attention, in the airspace ahead, prepare to turn, pass through Sval The Ba Islands flew south and turned into ultra-low-altitude flight two minutes later." Svalbard, an archipelago in eastern Greenland and northern Finland. According to the plan, this is a turning point for them. As long as they enter the ultra-low altitude, no one will find them. The only thing they need to worry about is that they are on the right route and not flying in the wrong direction. No one looked back. There is almost no backward vision of any fighter in this era, even if it is a Mustang fighter, the cockpit is raised to give the pilot a good vision. Observations from the back are still futile and belong to an absolute blind spot. Many people may not understand it, but when the airplane was manufactured, it was like this. The pilot had a seat behind him. How much did he twist his neck if he wanted to look back? I have been practicing acrobatics since childhood. At the same time, no one would bother to look backwards. In the air, if you want to look backwards, just push the joystick, push the rudder, and fly over. Just like an airplane decelerating in the air, there is no brake during flight, but as long as the pilot pulls up the airplane and the fuselage is erected, the air resistance can be used to quickly slow down. It''s that simple. Now, the pilots of the entire formation are still immersed in the excitement of the upcoming great combat mission. In particular, before they leave the radio contact, they have received confirmation from the rear intelligence system that Cyrik is already at the Berlin airport and took off by plane. Up! The time and route are almost exactly the same, exactly as they inferred. They can be successful! Eighteen Mustang fighters were scattered in a large formation in the sky, flying in darkness. Pilot Ren, flying his own Mustang fighter jet, flies at the end of the formation. He is the last to take off. At the same time, he is a substitute type in the flight mission and will only appear at the last moment. At this time, he was not nervous. As a pilot who entered the US Army Air Force after the Pearl Harbor incident, he was already a veteran flying bird before he joined the army. The fighters in his hand also made him full of confidence. Various data proved that the performance of this aircraft is definitely not worse than the most advanced German FW190. Even if it is fighting with the advanced German fighters, he can bravely Get down the opponent''s plane! At this moment, following the end of the formation, he was a bit idle, thinking of his lover far away in New York in his mind. Since entering the army, they have gathered less and separated more, especially after flying a Mustang fighter. I can''t make calls anymore. After so long, I wonder if the lover has changed his heart? At this moment, he felt something unusual on the top of his head. Two plumes of white smoke stretched over his head. Although he was thinking, after feeling the strangeness in the corner of his eye, the brain still used the idle process to complete the signal transmission. So, he raised his head, and reflected in his retina, it was already that terrible fighter! The first feature of the opponent is that there is no propeller! Although the German jet has been developed for several years, the secrecy has been done well, and after entering the battlefield, almost everyone who had seen it died, whether it was a jet fighter or a bomber. So until now, the German jet is still a top-secret existence. For most people, when they see an airplane without a propeller, the first glance is surprise, the second is surprise, and the third is the reaction. , Still surprised. The opponent swooped down from a higher airspace. When it swooped down, it did not attack the enemy aircraft at the tail, but directly rushed towards the center of the formation. The center is blooming! To deal with a dense formation, as long as you smash it down from the middle and smash the middle one, then the whole formation will disperse. This is the most common way to deal with bomber formations. After all, bombers need to rely on their own intensive self-defense firepower to complete the task of defending themselves. Multiple bombers leaned closely together to form an aerial fortress. They used self-defense weapons to open fire and turned into hedgehogs, making it impossible for enemy planes to start. At this time, it is most appropriate to smash down the hedgehog from the middle. This is not the perfect way to deal with this fighter formation, but now Walter cant think of too much. When they came down from a high altitude, they faced such a huge fleet, so Walter came down facing the middle. Up. Inside the aiming ring, the target got bigger and bigger. When Walter pressed the red button on the joystick, Renn reacted. He yelled loudly on the radio: "Attention, German fighter!" "Tom Tom Tom!" Walter''s fighter plane, under the nose and on both sides of the wings, made a loud noise with 20 mm cannons. Each gun fired at three points, nine high-explosive 20 mm shells. Flew out of the muzzle and flew towards the target! The entire Storm Bird has now become a violent bird, and the 20 mm cannon it uses is even more frantic. Chapter 1640： Relaxed performance In aviation weapons, there are also different ideas. When air-to-air missiles are not yet mature, automatic firing weapons are the main equipment. Then, there are different options. It can be a small-caliber machine gun. It is characterized by ample bullets and can be used almost unlimitedly. It has thousands of rounds. However, it has a bigger shortcoming, that is, it is not powerful enough, whether it is 7.92 or 12.7 mm, this kind of bullet can deal with the human body, but it is not easy to deal with the aircraft. Although the aircraft was not as resistant to beatings as the tanks, it still flew back through hundreds of bullet holes. In the past, it was a wooden aircraft with poor overall mechanical strength. In the aluminum alloy era, the mechanical strength of the aircraft has greatly increased. , There is nothing left to blow up a fuel tank, but after the fuel tank adopts self-closing technology, even the fuel tank cannot be hit. In this way, more dense bullets are needed. Four machine guns are not enough, just eight, and the rain of bullets covers the past, and the accumulation of less can add up to the ants. As for the aviation artillery, the reverse is true. The cannon has a large caliber and heavy weight, so it will not carry a lot. Like the current 20mm cannon, it only has 200 rounds of ammunition. If the pilot is a novice and panicks in the air battle, if he keeps on pressing it, he won''t be able to fight for a minute, and he will all go out. Experienced shooters always shoot short shots and can hit five shots at a time. The amount of ammunition is its shortcoming, but its power is definitely its advantage. As long as it hits a shot, it will be a big hole. Therefore, in the original choice of jet weapons, German technicians and the aviation department conducted a strong discussion. After many comparisons, they finally decided to eliminate machine guns and use aircraft guns. The machine gun is outdated. I swept the opponent into a hornet''s nest, but the other party was fine, patted his **** and left. This is very disappointing to the pilot. It must have enough power! Considering the combination of weight and ammunition, a 20mm cannon is the most suitable choice. One of the advantages of the jet is that the propeller on the nose is eliminated, so the large-caliber cannon can be directly arranged on the nose, and two more doors can be arranged on the root of the wing. The three machine guns converge about 500 meters ahead, so 500 meters is its best range. Now, at the position of 500 meters, Walter fired. With a burst of fire from the muzzle of the three aerial cannons, a powerful 20mm cannonball flew forward. It flew at a speed of 800 meters per second, and half a second later, it hit accurately. Mustang fighter. "Boom!" The first shell hit the wing on the right, and instantly exploded a half-meter in diameter. Then, the second and third shells all followed. "Boom, boom!" When the three artillery shells flew, the entire right wing fractured from the root of the wing. The Mustang fighter did not react at all and rolled down and fell. In this case, the pilot has no way to parachute. The remaining few shells flew past the edge of the plane, drawing beautiful arcs in the air. This first attack was extremely accurate, with a delicate beauty and murderous aura. The entire shooting process only took a few seconds. At this time, Ren, just finished shouting on the radio, he saw this terrible blow. This terrible fighter, the process of attack, was so unrestrained and arrogant. As an opponent, I have to admire it. Just after the attack was completed, the plane ended its dive at an incredible angle, turned sideways and climbed, and flew upwards! The layman looks at the excitement, the insider looks at the doorway. Just looking at it, Rehn knew that the Mustang fighter, which is the crystallization of the wisdom of the entire United States, is not worth mentioning in front of this kind of aircraft. The power of this kind of aircraft has exceeded their recognition! At this moment, he could see that the opponent was climbing, and two hot flames emerged from the tail of the aircraft, stimulating his retina. Although there was no information, he could also guess that it should be the opponent''s engine. This is simply alien technology! It is a tactic that German fighters often use. They don''t fight on the horizontal plane at all, just like a dragonfly, and pull up after the dive. For German pilots, you can fight and leave if you want! This is the situation now. After he lifted the knife and fell, knocking out a Mustang fighter as easily as cutting melons and vegetables, Walter did not continue to love the battle at all, but directly chose to climb and escape. He did not have the opportunity to continue fighting because of his speed. If he wants to continue his attack, he has to reduce his speed and then fight the opponent horizontally, which is not suitable for him. In fact, for all fighters, propeller planes have the advantage of maneuvering in the horizontal direction, while jet planes are high-altitude and high-speed. This is like the comparison of biplanes and monoplanes, but advanced monoplanes will always Instead of biplanes, jets will also replace propeller planes. This is just the first relaxing performance. Relying on the continuous surging thrust provided by the two engines with a thrust-to-weight ratio of 3 at the rear, and at the same time, because the fuel continues to burn, the body becomes lighter, which brings a terrible thrust-to-weight ratio. In front of the Mustang fighter, it turned away gorgeously. , Leaving a surprised look. For Walter, this was the first result. At the same time, when he left, his wingman just swooped down! Walter attracted the attention of the pilot behind. Ren didn''t know, his bad luck also followed It was only five seconds away from the first unlucky one. Although Rennes issued the alarm, he did not evade immediately and was completely shocked by the opponent. By the time he wanted to hide, there was no chance. Karl Snoll was driving his own fighter plane. After Walter climbed up, he just dived down, and he aimed at Rennes! The target in the aiming ring is getting bigger and bigger, and the distance is constantly getting closer, one thousand meters, eight hundred meters, five hundred meters, four hundred meters... "Antelope, fire up!" Walter''s call came from the radio. During the climbing overload, Walter saw that his wingman was so close and immediately reminded him. "Understood!" At this time the distance had reached three hundred meters, and Carl pressed the cannon button. "Tom Tom Tom!" The three artillery fired together, the shells roared and smashed into the Mustang fighter. "Boom!" This fighter was hit directly and exploded in the air! Chapter 1641： Use the advantage of generation difference to crush the opponent What Germany is best at is probably to use generation difference to crush. When other countries were still cute tanks the size of bean grains, Germany was already a big guy in the 20-ton class. When the opponents managed to get 30-ton or 40-ton tanks, Germany It has begun to dominate in a tiger style. This is true on tanks and airplanes. The BF109 in those days slammed everything around. Now other countries have developed on propeller airplanes. Turning around, the Germans have no propeller butts. . Dive down from behind the buttocks, three guns fired, 20mm shells, the Mustang fighter was directly blown up, and the Mustang fighter exploded into a fireball in the sky. At the same time, Karl also found that his situation was not good. His plane is rushing towards the fireball. The distance is too close and the speed is too high. At this moment, in front of Carl''s eyes, only the fireball was quickly coming towards him, and at the same time, there were countless flying fragments, leaping towards his fighter plane. No matter how resistant the aircraft is, they don''t like the flying debris. For a jet, flying toward the debris is even more dangerous. The nose is the air intake. If the aircraft **** in the debris, the engine will be destroyed at any time. If a small piece of debris hits the blade of a centrifugal compressor with tens of thousands of revolutions, it will break the blade. The high-speed rotating blades will break the entire engine compartment to pieces, which is why the jets of later generations are afraid of hitting birds. Now, the distance between Karl and the target is too close, so that he has no chance to pull up, so he can only change his tactics. Carl pushed the joystick fiercely, letting the plane''s belly face the ball of fire, and the plane rolled in the air, and then passed through the Soviet fleet. Yes, since it cant be pulled up, it can only be passed through. During the flight, Carl seemed to hear a few collisions. He didnt know what kind of damage the outer shell of the plane was injured, but after passing through, his plane Still intact. It''s like throwing a stone into the water and splashing countless splashes of water. When Karl''s plane passed through the American fleet, the American plane reacted and immediately scattered around. Yes, they don''t know what to do anymore. They were the best piston fighters of this era, but when they met the German jets, they were frightened by the opponent''s style of play. If you want to avoid being hit, you can only spread out, and in which direction to fly, it''s not clear yet. "Squad three, stay to entangle the German plane, Squad One and Squad Two, fly according to the original plan!" Major Michael shouted loudly on the radio. In fact, by now, he should be able to guess something. Since the Germans intercepted them in this airspace, it means that their mission has long been exposed. Everything about them is in the grasp of the Germans. However, Major Michael did not want to give up the mission. For them, this is a rare opportunity to shoot down Cyric''s plane in the air, leaving Cyric''s bones gone. As long as Cyric dies, the United States will have a precious breathing opportunity. In this case, they must use a firm and fearless spirit to complete this task. Even if they encounter heavy obstacles along the way, even if there is only one fighter left in the end, they have to fly to the German Air Force No. 1 plane. Even if they fail in the end, their bravery and fearless behavior will infect future generations and encourage them to continue to fight bravely and fight for a free and democratic America. They will not give up. Since Major Michaels plane was at the forefront, he did not see it with his own eyes when the plane behind was shot down. He just heard the call in the headset. If he saw the German fighter plane, he would definitely give up this Unrealistic ideas. They can no longer succeed. After Carl''s plane was inserted, it immediately turned into a climbing state. Amidst the red vision caused by the overload, Carl found a target again. In contrast, the pitch attack is more suitable for the jet than the dive attack, because it is fast and the dive speed will be faster. After the target is attacked, there is no time to exit, but the pitch attack is not necessary. After that, he could easily turn around and avoid the wreckage of the enemy plane. "Tom tom tom!" The three cannons fired together, and the enemy plane dragged up heavy smoke, and with a long buzzing sound, it fell down. Killed another one! Just when Carl was excited, a voice came from the headphones: "Antelope, hurry, turn left!" It''s the voice of the leader! Without even thinking about it, Carl pushed the joystick and kicked the rudder on the left. Then, a trail of bullets appeared behind him, and a Mustang fighter was chasing him and firing. At this time, the Americans did not give up. After the initial panic passed, they began to fight back. The captain of the third team, Michael, was the first to enter the attack state. He found that the German fighters were very fierce, fast, and fierce. The only way to defeat the opponent was to launch a sneak attack from behind the opponent while the opponent was attacking. ! Michael did it. His 4 12.7mm heavy machine guns roared to form a terrible barrage and flew towards the opponent''s plane, perfectly covering the back half of the opponent''s fuselage. However, the opponent turned at a critical time. Although his several bullets seemed to hit the opponent, they did not cause any damage, and the opponent accelerated to leave. When the storm bird wanted to escape, it meant that the battle was over. The air battle between the two sides was impossible. I saw the flames from the tail of this fighter jet blazingly out, and it was like a ride. go with. Michael''s heart was extremely lost. His most powerful fighter was a toy in the opponent''s eyes At this moment, the sound of the unique 20mm gun shooting came from behind him. , In an instant, he knew he had made a mistake. In air combat, straight flight for three consecutive seconds means death. In order to aim at the opponent and maintain a straight flight, there are German fighters behind him. In terms of quantity, German fighters are more. ! Helping his own wingman to kill this sneak attack fighter, Walter looked at the sky in front of him, and saw that there was a group of American fighter jets that wanted to escape? Want to run at the speed of your slow snail? "First Squadron, catch up and beat the Americans to the bottom!" Walter shouted on the radio: "Antelope, return to the team!" Just lost his lead in the air battle, and was almost shot down because of his love for the battle. At this time, Carl had realized his mistake and followed Carl obediently. Their goal was those snails crawling. American plane that tried to escape! In front of jets, all propeller planes are scum! Chapter 1642： Special train In later generations, up to the Korean battlefield, there were a large number of propeller planes from World War II. The Americans thought it was enough to rely on the advantage of numbers. As a result, when the MiG-15 of the Volunteer Army emerged, those propeller planes were all instantly available. It was outdated, only to be killed. Therefore, the Americans quickly took out the F-86, making the Korean War a contest for the large-scale use of jets. And now, it is only during the Second World War. Due to Cyrics journey, the top European aircraft engineers, materials experts, and R&D investment regardless of cost have finally been brought to Stormbird, which is very close to the MiG-15. Of fighters entered service early. In front of this kind of aircraft, everything is scum. Now, in front of the huge stormbird fleet, Mustang fighters are reduced to slaughter lambs. I saw a fighter jet with a hot air jet from its tail tumbling up and down in the air, chasing the propeller fighter in front. The scene was like an eagle chasing a chicken. The jets behind fired from time to time, sometimes they would hit the air, and sometimes they would accurately hit the target aircraft. The target aircraft dropped with heavy smoke, and even exploded directly in the volley. Three 20mm guns together Fire, the firepower is too fierce. Only ten minutes have passed, and the sky has cleared again. Every jet pilot is looking for his opponent aggressively, but looking around, there is nothing to see except his own jet. None of the enemy planes escaped. If at the very beginning, the German fighters attacked, they would flee in all directions. Maybe they could escape one or two, but Michael decided to continue the attack and completely buried them all. Since they were already out of the distance of the radio call, the rear I don''t know anything about what happened to them. Even if there are parachuting pilots, they will freeze to death in less than an hour on the icy sea in the Arctic Circle. This is the terrible part of the Arctic route. If you want to go from here, you must have the consciousness of death! Germany''s first large-scale jet interception operation ended silently. On the vast land, the master who dominates the world is moving towards Moscow. The train made a rhythmic sound and sat on the train. Somehow, Cyric suddenly missed the high-speed rail of future generations. If there is an efficient rail transit, it would be great! Yes, Cyric went to Moscow this time by taking a special train. The scene of the trip in Berlin was just a fool, and even no one would know whether the person in Berlin was Cyrill. Gram himself. At this time, in front of Cyric, Reinhardt, who is in charge of the Empires intelligence system, is reporting to Cyric: "In fact, long ago, we had already deciphered the Americans codes, and we also knew that the Americans tried in vain. Intercept your landline plane, so we simply plan to intercept and kill the American formation in the air." "In order to achieve the purpose of deceiving Americans, we deliberately adopted the simplest encoding method. Americans thought they had deciphered our password. In fact, our frequency-hopping radio stations can transform countless possibilities at any time, such as beating ones. The frequency bands are messy, and the Americans simply cannot decipher it." FM radio is the most difficult radio signal to be deciphered, because its changes are impermanent, and even in later generations, it is the most confidential. This is also a technology that Cyric has been vigorously researching shortly after coming to this era. In the history of World War II, Germany suffered from the risk of password leakage. Several large-scale operations failed because of password leakage. , Now of course it will not repeat the same mistakes. Cyric nodded: "After conquering the Soviet Union, the United States is our last enemy. Now, the Americans will definitely use all means to delay our cross-sea attacks. Our intelligence system has a heavy responsibility. ." Originally, Cyric planned to travel by special plane, but after discovering the actions of the Americans, he temporarily decided to change to special trains to ensure maximum safety. After all, there may be too many problems with the plane, and security work may be in place. something wrong. Cyric values ??his own safety, which is a despicable tactic that Americans will often use in the future. "Also, in Stalingrad, Khrushchev used the coldest blood to kill thousands of workers at the Stalingrad Tractor Factory." Reinhardt continued to report. Khrushchev had already expressed to the whole city that he would surrender to Germany, and the army did not move, but the people from the tractor factory actually tricked Khrushchev into imprisonment. This made Khrushchev quite angry. At the same time, he just changed his master to show his loyalty. Of course, he has to show his usefulness to the master. From this point of view, Khrushchev is clever, he knows that his role in Germany is to be a butcher knife, and he can do it. When Khrushchev killed his own people at the beginning, Khrushchev would never be merciless. Now, in order to show his loyalty and also because the people in the tractor factory are too hateful, Khrushchev killed him without Scruples. The workers in the workshop that day must have known that there was a bomb there, but they didnt remind themselves that they were all damned. Later, the workers picked up guns and fired tanks and wanted to kill themselves. Damn it! Khrushchev led people to kill thousands of people in the tractor factory. The tractor factory was bloody, and at the same time, Khrushchev''s new political road was paved. Hearing what Reinhardt said, the others were dissatisfied. "This guy is simply a mad dog. Such a person can betray the red doctrine he has believed in for decades at any time. After that, he can betray us at any time." Keitel said in a contemptuous tone. Such a person has nothing right or wrong, and can do everything for himself. "Also, in Stalingrad, there are tens of thousands of Soviet troops who lay down their weapons and surrendered to us. What should we do with these troops? Should we send them all to our mines?" "They surrendered on their own initiative, and were treated the same as those prisoners of war?" Looking at the expressions of everyone, Cyrek said lightly: "I have a good idea. The appointment of Khrushchev will be announced after the Moscow military parade. As for now, let Khrushchev go to our Moscow. Lets go to the military parade and find him a prominent place so that people all over the world can see that as long as you obey us, there will be a future." Chapter 1643： Go to Moscow The special train is running on the land of Belarus. This railway is the one that was once built with German aid. After it was built, the minerals from the Ural Mountains were continuously sent to Germany, and then turned into steel. The tank once again returned to the land of the Soviets. If the Soviets knew all this, they would definitely regret their original decision, right? For all this today, Cyric has been laying out for more than ten years. A large number of Poles have been relocated. If you want to live a better life, you have to work hard for Germany. Germany is the one who sets the rules. The special train consists of more than a dozen carriages. The middle carriages are where Cyric''s office is located. After discussing these matters and returning to the back of the car, Cyric saw Hannah smiling. After repeated considerations, Cyric decided to take Hannah to Moscow. Over the years, Hannah has been silently appearing behind him, especially during the attack on the Soviet Union, Hannah almost always followed Greek. Rick stayed in the wolf den. No matter how beautiful the scenery is and how fresh the air is, this is just a big cage. There are a lot of defending forces around, and most of the time, they stay inside the fortifications. Without the prosperity of a big city and no people coming and going, it is undoubtedly very depressing for Hannah, who is used to life in Berlin, and Hannah has always stayed there for Cyric. Therefore, after several considerations, Cyric decided to take Hannah, and at the same time, he also took two children. At this time, in this carriage, there is a big bed in the middle. Hannah is taking two children, playing on the bed. Looking at everything outside the window, the two children are full of curiosity. "Look, Dad is back. Dad is going to take us to a place far and far away. I am really happy!" Hannah saw Cyric coming in and immediately said to the two children. Cyric sat down, hugged Hannah from behind, looked at everything outside the window, and said, "I remember the last time we went to Moscow, we still took a special plane." Of course Hannah remembered that last time, she was still high in the sky, where her body and soul were colliding. "Well, no matter where I go, as long as I''m with you, I''m happy." Hannah said: "Looking at these two children, I think of Hans. In a blink of an eye, I haven''t seen you for another few months. It''s him." Hans participated in the battle against Moscow, and then stayed in Moscow. Their mouse tank unit will be displayed to the outside world as an important unit in the military parade. Now Hans has finally grown into a real man. Hannah did not intend that Hans will take Cyrics class. This is also impossible. The empire does not have this tradition. Although as a mother, she is still worried about her children. , But Hannah has accepted this reality. If it is an eagle, let it spread its wings, and if it is a tiger, let it return to the mountains. Hans must have his own world and cannot grow up under the protection of his mother. "Yeah, I haven''t seen Hans for a long time." Cyric also sighed. When he came to this world, with Hannah as his lover, Cyric had no regrets in his life, not to mention that it has now blossomed and become more fruitful. The master of this continent. It seems that no matter what power in the dark has brought me here, in short, I am worthy of history. The previous battles can also be said to have followed the laws of history, but now, they have finally moved forward on the basis of history. Looking at the two infants, Cyric had many thoughts. Moscow. The water of the Moskva River is winding. For various reasons, Moscow has not been baptized by war. These rivers are also crystal clear. At this time, just by the river, some people are busy. "Hurry up, let''s take action. There is no time. We have to wash our tanks clean!" The battalion commander of the heavy tank battalion shouted loudly: "The military parade will be coming soon. We must not shame our mouse tanks! " Yes, the military parade will be coming soon, but for the sake of confidentiality, they are only getting the exact news now, and after the order is issued, their first thing is to wash the car! Yes, just like going to pick up the relatives, you have to wash your car in advance. Now that you are going to parade, you have to wash your car and clean your own chariot. During this period of time, the tank was already dirty after continuous combat. The outside was covered with mud, dust, and even the tracks, possibly with crushed meat residue. Must be cleaned thoroughly. Hans, like everyone else, carried a bucket, received water from the river, and then carefully brushed the outside of the tank with a steel brush. As long as he stands next to his tank, Hans is full of strength. On the turret of the tank, black paint is painted with one by one wreck marks, which are filled with a large area. That is what he is most proud of. . "I heard that during the parade formation, there were infantrymen and then chariots. We were the first of the chariot troops." While brushing, the crew members discussed excitedly. It was the artillery commander, Karpanet. His rank has been raised by one level again, and he has become a first-level sergeant. At the same time, their entire fleet will also receive the Iron Cross. This is the most exciting Of it. They will also be at the forefront of the parade now. "Of course, Schmidt, don''t lose the chain when the time comes, start the tank, and you must keep in line with other formations." Hans said to the driver on the other side. Shimi''s characteristic head: "Don''t worry, there is absolutely no problem." Isn''t it just to keep the formation? In a nutshell, when fighting in the past, was often in dense formations. Moreover, the electrically driven tank is easier to control. "Go, go! Don''t think of tricks!" At this moment, a group of Italian soldiers, holding a group of Soviet prisoners, slowly passed by. After this battle, there were very few Soviet prisoners, most of them were burned to death, and these very few lucky guys were taken back. However, most of them were wounded, and there was a field hospital near the river. Now this group of Soviet prisoners should have been rescued from the field hospital and then taken away. There was no car for them, and the Italian soldiers drove them away. Those with bandages, missing arms and legs, could not walk fast, while the Italian soldiers would go up and kick them from time to time and hit them with the butts of their rifles. The captive passed by the tank unit, Hans glanced from the corner of his eye, and suddenly, he felt a person''s vision, how familiar? In a flash of lightning, Hans suddenly thought of something. These eyes are not wrong, they are the Soviet female sniper! Chapter 1644： seeing is believing Lyudmilas head was covered with gauze, and her entire head was almost wrapped tightly. At that time, she rang the grenade to detonate, but the mad Italian soldier stepped on her head. Fortunately, it was all skin injuries. After a simple bandage, she walked with the captives under escort. When she walked to the Moskva River, she saw a group of tank soldiers. Although there were so many people, Lyudmila saw Hans at a glance. She remembered that when she was out of danger with a group of sisters, she had subdued a German in front of her. As a sniper, she must have a pair of sharp eyes. As long as she glanced at it, she would never forget. Lyudmilas memory is so good that he cant forget it! At the beginning, he and a group of medical staff and sisters were humiliated by Romanians in Odessa. As a result, the German fell in love with a group of people on his side and actually gave him away for their lust. Only one ran out, what about the other girls? I am afraid, it is no longer alive! Thinking of this, Lyudmila couldn''t help it anymore. When she saw Zhukov willing to die, she had already died at that time. To this day, she is already alive. "You German beast, where''s my sisters?" Lyudmila wanted to get out of the captive team, and wanted to pinch the enemy''s neck with her own hands. Unfortunately, it was useless. Just as she was about to shout, the two Italian soldiers had already raised their butts. "Stop!" Just then, Hans shouted. In this era, an ordinary German is also quite arrogant. He can walk sideways throughout Europe. Now, even though Hans is just a car captain, no one of these Italians dare to move. "You must have not carefully screened out the captives. You don''t even know who this woman is." Hans looked at the Italian soldiers and said, "Have you never heard of the Soviet ace female sniper? Stalin In person, in Odessa, this female sniper shot and killed hundreds of Romanian soldiers." "I''ve heard, what is it called Lyudmila?" said the leader of the team. "Now, this female ace sniper is right in front of you." Hans said. "Yes, it''s me." Lyudmila said: "You kill me!" Unfortunately, before dying, Lyudmila couldn''t bring a German soldier to bolster her back. It was her only regret. Moreover, she also thought of a more terrifying possibility. When she learned her identity, would these people make her justice easier? It will definitely be accompanied by all kinds of insults, ah, for a while, watching the other party not paying attention, just jump into the Moskva River, it''s better than being insulted by these people! "I just want to kill you enemies." Lyudmila''s eyes were full of anger and hatred. "Kill her!" "*First kill then!" "Yes, take turns!" The Italian soldiers are angry, a prisoner, what are you arrogant? In particular, if you even said such things in front of the German allies, you are looking for death, especially you are not a signatory of the Geneva Convention. Hans shook his head: "Send her to the propaganda department. Don''t hurt her. Let her know who is the righteous party in this war. Besides, let me tell you one thing, the girls on the truck last time. It should be at the Smolensk Third Hospital now." Hearing this, Lyudmila was taken aback, in the hospital? According to the propaganda that you accept, shouldn''t it be in some comfort station? For German lust? "Smolensk has already begun to rebuild. In order to restore order as soon as possible and restore agricultural and industrial production, they were transferred to the hospital there. If you go there, you should be able to see them." Lyudmila felt that something was melting in her heart. How would the Germans who do all the evil under the propaganda of Moscow actually do this? Will those sisters still work in the hospital? how can that be? Countless questions flashed in Liudmila''s heart. This tall and handsome German boy was so confident. The captives were taken away, and Hans looked at Schmidt on the side, carrying a bucket in his hand, and the veins violent. "What''s the matter?" Hans asked. "Last time, I was almost killed by this girl." Schmidt said: "I really want to kill her!" "Relax, brother." Hans said, "The war here is over. She was only bewitched by the Soviet high-level officials. Besides, the responsibility at the time was with me." Shimi nodded. The war here is already over. At this time, Lyudmilas heart was puzzled. She felt that her mind was a little confused. Originally, she thought that the German tank soldier wanted to vent her desires to her and her sisters who were together. Yes, but now, the other party is so confident, it seems that the situation is different from what I thought. Could it be that this man intended to save himself and other sisters? After all, the Romanian soldiers really intended to vent on them. With this question, Lyudmila was taken away by Italian soldiers. Just before entering the prisoner-of-war camp, Lyudmila, who had been exposed, was taken away and saw several German personnel. Lyudmila had no other request, just to see the staff from the previous hospitals, those who were taken away by Hans. According to Hans, those girls are still in the hospital, continuing their original work? Lyudmila doesn''t believe She has to see it with her own eyes. If, as the other party said, what should I do? Should we continue to hate the Germans? With such a question, Lyudmila came to Smolensk in the early morning that night. At the beginning, this was a main battlefield, where hundreds of thousands of Soviet soldiers were killed and captured. Now everything around is quiet, only unknown bugs in the wilderness tweeting. The closer to this place, the more nervous Lyudmila''s heart becomes. This kind of performance of the Germans shows that they are not ashamed. It will be farther and farther away from the ideal that Lyudmila has established in his heart for a long time. How can I do? "Crunch." The car stopped at the door of the hospital: "Okay, let''s go in." Lyudmila jumped out of the car and looked at the seemingly rudimentary hospital. At this time, she felt her heart agitated inexplicably. I can see it with my own eyes immediately. Chapter 1645： Thought change "The patient''s leg was broken. We should amputate the patient." Because it was already late at night, most of the doctors and nurses in the hospital had already left work, only the lights in the emergency room were on. At this time, a construction worker was greeted in the emergency room. A few hours ago, the worker was accidentally hit by a hollow concrete pipe while working, and his legs were bloody. After a brief look, a male doctor came to the conclusion that amputation is the simplest and most effective way to prevent wound infection. "No, once his limb is amputated, he will spend the rest of his life on crutches. You see how young he is and he can''t just lose his ability to work like this. We can clean his leg wounds and perform internal surgery at the same time. Try to keep his leg." Aside, another female doctor said. Her voice was very sweet, and it made people feel comfortable when she heard it. When she heard this voice, Lyudmila couldn''t help it anymore, and she just walked to the door of the emergency room. "Yelena, is that you?" Lyudmila said that when she was injured in Odessa, this female doctor performed her operation. At the same time, when she was ravaged by Romanians, everyone was together. Lyudmila will not admit her mistake. In particular, this awareness of saving the dead and healing the wounds is the characteristic of Yelena. Hearing the sound, Yelena raised her head and saw Lyudmila, whose head was tied into rice dumplings, and only exposed her eyes, mouth and nose. Yelena recognized it only by seeing her eyes, it was Lyudmila! "Are you still alive? It''s great!" Yelena said happily: "It''s unfortunate, I''m going to have an operation. You can wait for me outside. When I''m out of the operation, we will have a good chat." Yelena was extremely excited. "I want to know your situation after we were separated, immediately, immediately." Lyudmila couldn''t wait. "I''m fine." Yelena knew that Lyudmila must have a lot of questions to ask at this time, but Yelena said, it is her duty to save the dead and heal the wounded, and she must operate on the patient first. As a result, Lyudmila could only sit on the long chair outside, watching the lights in the operating room turn on, watching some people rush in, and then recalling Yelena''s words. I''m fine, what does this mean? After the separation, the medical staff in the same car, the young girls, were not ravaged by the Germans, but were sent to the hospital? This is too strange, right? In Lyudmila''s heart, there were always countless questions. Time passed by little by little. Just as the sky just turned bright, the lights in the operating room went out. With tired eyes, Yelena came out. "The patient''s leg shouldn''t be a big problem, as long as it doesn''t get infected." Yelena asked a few words before walking towards Lyudmila: "Go, let''s go to the cafeteria to eat something and talk while eating." Lyudmila glanced behind her, and there were two German personnel accompanying her. As if the other party had no objection, Yelena took Lyudmila''s hand and went to the hospital cafeteria, and the two followed behind. "Well, some porridge, muffins, and some hamburger steaks." When Yelena brought the food to the cafeteria table, Lyudmila''s eyes widened: "The food in your hospital is really good!" At the beginning, when I stood firm in Odessa, there were almost only potatoes and hard brown bread, and occasionally I could eat canned beef from the United States. It was simply delicious as never before. Later, when I arrived in Moscow, I became an instructor at the sniper school. Their food was also rationed. The food was poor, and they needed to be given priority to the frontline army. And now? Just in such a hospital, the breakfast is so rich? This made Lyudmila, who was accustomed to the simple and monotonous life, couldn''t believe it, but now, this hamburger steak was so fragrant that it made Lyudmila feel that every roundworm in his stomach began to scream. It smells so good! "Yes, as long as you work hard, you will have income, at least there is no problem with eating. Under the rule of the empire, our living standards have been greatly improved." Hearing the word empire, Lyudmila''s face changed in an instant: "Yelena, have you forgotten our national hatred?" When Lyudmila said this, he didn''t care about the two Germans who watched her nearby. How long has it been since Odessa were separated? Within two months, Yelena had forgotten the Red Soviet, and now it is so natural to mention the Empire. This is simply a blasphemy against the sacrificed soldiers! This makes Lyudmila feel bad. "What should go, is going to go. Any country will rise and die. For ordinary people, it is better to cherish the life in front of us instead of holding on to the country that we left. Life now is better than before. Yelena said: European unification is an unstoppable trend, and we will all benefit from European unification. Speaking of this, Yelena started to drink porridge. She was indeed hungry. After a few sips, she continued to speak, which seemed to give Lyudmila time to think. "The alternation of powers one by one, in history, there have been too many, are we going to bury the old power? In the past, we were all educated to the greatness of the Soviets, but those who died in the Great Purge Who understands the people of the people, those ordinary family members who are implicated by the 270 Military Regulations, their grievances? That government is a truly crazy government." "The things we eat are all shipped from Western Europe by Germany. Is there a sense of irony? During the Soviet rule, we often had to go hungry. Now, under German rule, we I''m full, and I can choose what to eat." Yelena said, "I think I have figured it out during this period of time." "What did you figured out?" Lyudmila asked. After taking a bite of the hamburger steak, Yelena, who spoke sweetly and softly, suddenly said an swear word: "Let the thought of sacrificing the old system go to hell! I just want to live my current life well. Since this is the case. The global trend is unstoppable. What kind of savior do I have to stand in the wheel of history?" This is not a person''s irresponsibility. As a person, you must first be responsible for your own life and don''t waste it meaninglessly. If Germany''s rule is entirely wool-cutting, so that the people are not as good as dead, then they will join the resistance team, but now it seems that it is not like that. In the past, the government was seriously brainwashed. Those who had ideas were washed away. There can only be one voice in the entire country. Looking back now, that kind of life seems to be even more terrifying. Chapter 1646： Get in my car For a government, it is of no use how loud the slogan is. It must make the people feel the tangible benefits. For example, the Soviet Union, when it was just established, overthrew the rule of the Tsar and allowed the masses of the people to turn over and become masters. This of course won the support of the people and started a vigorous revolution and subsequent construction. If the leaders of the Soviet Union can attach importance to the lives of the people below, instead of only caring about personal prestige, the Soviet Union may go further. The vigorous and vigorous purge campaign has already cut holes in the hearts of the people. Now, although the people are motivated by the Great Patriotic War, the terrible order not to take a step back and the successive failures have made the government lose confidence in the people. Now, when Germany really came to rule, they discovered that life could be better under German rule. For example, living materials are richer and food is better. As long as you work hard, you can get a much better return than in the Soviet Union. In this way, they will naturally gradually change their minds in their hearts. Just like now. When in Odessa, Yelena was still loyal to the Soviets, but when she came here, Yelena regained her life, and she has slowly fallen in love with her current life. Yelena''s changes made Lyudmila a little confused. Is the faith that has been firm in her heart wrong? At this moment, a tall and handsome German male doctor also walked into the canteen. When the male doctor walked in, Lyudmila found that Yelenas eyes had changed, and he became more tender, and all fell on. The male doctor. "Yelena, staying up late again? Take care of your body." The male doctor said while holding the dinner plate and sat next to her, while Yelena leaned her head boldly and stuck it on the male doctor''s body. In an instant, Lyudmila was embarrassed. What changed Yelena''s heart was not only the surrounding life, but also the handsome German guys. (I have always felt that the handsome guys in Germany are really good, no wonder there were so many broken backs at the time, and there are such handsome young men, better than women.) Lyudmila lowered her head and ate her food in silence. Now, she is more interested in food. "Is this your friend?" After being gentle, the German male doctor asked Yelena. There was still gauze wrapped around Liudmila''s head. The male doctor just thought this was a patient in the hospital, and now he felt that he had made a mistake. "Introduce, this is Lyudmila." Yelena said: "Well, it shouldn''t be a secret. She is a female sniper known throughout the Soviet Union in Odessa." Hearing this, the male doctor raised his head and looked at Lyudmila seriously. Although Lyudmila''s head was wrapped, his eyes were extremely sharp. "Now, the war is over." The male doctor said: "The past, let it pass. Our empire is tolerant. You are a sniper, with the best eyes and the most stable hands. If you take a scalpel, He must be an excellent surgeon. Would you like to come to our hospital to help?" Looking at Lyudmila, the male doctor continued: "As a soldier, you live to kill, and you are a doctor to save people. Do you want to live a new life?" For a time, Lyudmila was moved. Although she studied history when she was in university, she is no longer interested in her major, and she does not want to review history. Moscow. The special train stopped on the platform in Moscow with black smoke. The entire train was armored trains, various artillery, and machine guns, turning the train into a terrifying weapon platform like a hedgehog. At this time, when the doors of the central carriages opened, everyone on the platform was in awe. Head Cyric, with a group of entourage, appeared in front of them. Guderian, Manstein, Marshal von Bock, and the leader of the three-way army are all in Moscow waiting for Cyrek''s arrival. Now, after seeing Cyrek, everyone raises to Cyrek. Up the right hand. "The head of state, our three-way army has fulfilled our mission and completed the occupation of Moscow." Cyric nodded: "This is a historic day. We finally conquered the Soviet Union and became the masters of this continent. We still have a lot of battles in the future. Now, we have just walked the most difficult road. We will continue to move forward and plant the German flag throughout the world." Cyric did not hide the goal of Germany, which was to conquer the entire world. "Head of State, please get in the car first." Guderian said: "We will go directly to the Red Square. The military parade will begin in an hour." Originally, Cyrics arrangement was to come to Moscow by plane, but now its changed to a train. The speed is much slower, so that after arriving in Moscow, the time for the military parade will come. Cyrek nodded and was about to get in the car. Suddenly, he saw a short fat man in the back corner of the crowd, and he immediately became interested: "Well, Khrushchev, come over and get on mine. car." This sound made Khrushchev flattered instantly. In Stalingrad, after Khrushchev heard that his son had defected, he knew that there was no future with Stalin. Even if the war ended, he would be liquidated by Stalin. Stalin was the most able to settle accounts. Therefore, He simply took the entire Stalingrad military and civilians directly and turned to Germany. Although there were various changes in the middle, I finally succeeded and got the support of German special forces in the middle, which is enough to show that I have succeeded in gaining the attention of the head of Cyrenk. Fortunately to come to Moscow to participate in the common military parade, Khrushchev hopes to win the favor of Cyrek. But now, the head of Cyric came to greet himself personally, which still made him overjoyed. After all, there are so many people, such as Lieutenant General Pavel Vasilyevich Rechagov. He was the first Moscow high-level who defected. Even at his request, Cyrek decided to let go of Moscow. . It is said that Cyric should value Rechagov more, but now, it is great to greet himself personally. Khrushchev ran over and bowed to Cyrek. If it weren''t for his fat belly, he could almost fall to the ground. "Get in the car." Cyrek patted Khrushchev on the shoulder, like an ordinary subordinate. Where did Khrushchev dared to go up first, and quickly refused to open the door for Cyrek. After Cyrek got in the car, Khrushchev dared to climb in carefully. This special Mercedes-Benz bullet-proof car, the interior is really luxurious! If only you have one. Chapter 1647： Training "Head Cyric, in the past, I did a lot of sorry to the empire because of my confusion. Thank the empire for giving me this opportunity to redeem my merits. I will spend the rest of my life wholeheartedly Contribute to the empire. Oh, your shoes are dirty." After Khrushchev got into the car, he quickly started flattering. No one can compare to Khrushchev in terms of flattering ability. As he was speaking, he saw some dirt on Fhrer Cyric''s leather shoes, and he immediately knelt down. Yes, just kneel down. This Mercedes Benz bulletproof car is elongated, and there is a lot of space behind. Anyway, there is a red carpet underneath. It is also very comfortable to kneel. Then, using his sleeves, he started to wipe Cyric leather shoes. However, his move made Graf, the captain of the guard sitting on the other side of Cyric, a stunned. At this moment, Graf thought Khrushchev was going to do something against the head of Cyric. Although Khrushchev''s whole body was stripped and inspected, and he didn''t even let it go in his butt, he was sure that there was no bomb in it, and that the fat man seemed to have little combat effectiveness, but Graf still stared at him closely. Seeing that Khrushchev was moving, Graf immediately waved his right arm and slammed it on Khrushchevs back. The force was too great, and Khrushchev screamed. Once, he immediately fell on the carpet. Khrushchev endured the pain and looked at the shoes of the head of State Cyrek, right next to his mouth, so he immediately stuck out his tongue and took the initiative to lick the dirty things. "Okay, okay, enough." This action made Cyric look numb. Graf on the side knew he had made a mistake just now, thinking that Khrushchev was going to attack, this guy, Isn''t it too scary? When Khrushchev sat back on his seat from below, his lips were black, and he continued flatteringly: "We will parade in a while, and our shoes should be clean. Well, it''s all right now." "How are you going to contribute to the empire?" Cyric asked. Wiping your shoes is not a contribution. Any servant can do. Khrushchev is a sensible person, and of course he knows what Cyrek is talking about. "Head of State Cyrek, as you know, when I was following the previous pseudo-Russian government, I was also an executive and was familiar with the entire Soviet Union. Therefore, I can continue to use my strengths and contribute to the future of Moscow. Executing all the orders from Berlin, just like at the Stalingrad tractor factory, there will be absolutely no delay." Khrushchev''s meaning is very simple. I wanted to be the leader of the Soviet Union before, and I have been moving towards this position. Now I have obeyed the empire, and I have given credit. Let me manage Moskovia! I can definitely be a loyal running dog in Germany, let me kill whoever I kill, absolutely nothing. After Khrushchev said this, he looked at Cyrek with expectant eyes. At the same time, his heart was thumping. It seems that the head of Cyrek is in a good mood. If he can agree, then he will This is the host here. I will stay in Moscow and live in the Kremlin. This is my wish for many years! However, he was disappointed. After he finished saying this, Cyric did not speak, but closed his eyes, as if he did not listen to what he had just said. Khrushchev''s heart suddenly sank. He knew that this was his own proposal, and it was not approved by the head of Cyrek. Hey, I made a mistake, Moskovia, that is the most important territory. The Germans must personally appoint important officials. They are actually going to fight for this position. Isn''t this a death-seeking? "Flap!" Khrushchev immediately slapped his mouth hard: "This mouth is just nonsense, it''s time to fight! Head Sirek, just now, you just treat me as farting." At this moment, Cyrik turned his head, glanced at Khrushchev, and continued to close his eyes. As a result, Khrushchev''s heart was even more up and down, and now he had no other choice but to frown and continue talking. "Before, I have managed Ukraine and I am familiar with Ukraine. You can put me in Ukraine. No matter it is any job, even if it''s just a small director, I will use all my talents and contribute to the empire. All my strength." Khrushchev made his fortune from Ukraine. Now, instead of going to Moskovia, you can go to Ukraine! Moreover, he also lowered his posture, no matter what the position, he could do it. At any rate, he is also a meritorious service. If Germany gives itself too small an official position, how can it show its strength? How to recruit more people to surrender. Well, it''s not bad in Ukraine. At this time, Khrushchev is already looking forward to life in Ukraine. "Huh, Khrushchev, this is your loyalty to the empire?" Cyrek spoke at this moment. His voice was not loud and he did not bring any anger, but Khrushchev was frightened at this moment. . Cyrek is dissatisfied with this. Khrushchev may even endanger his life. It is not a moment for Cyrek to kill a person! Immediately, Khrushchev got down from his seat again, lay down under Cyrek''s feet, and put his head against the carpet, with dense beads of sweat oozing out of it. "Please make it clear from the head of state that I am too dull. I am a screw on the imperial machine. It is where I screw it." Khrushchev said. "You are really stupid!" Cyrek took out the gloves on the side and hit Khrushchev on the head slashingly At this time, my heart was extremely happy, the joy of the traveler, That''s it. Teach Khrushchev, if he can travel back to later generations, but bragging capital, um, if he puts on that kind of costume, and whips him with a small whip, it would be more interesting. This kind of thought flashed past, and Cyric continued to regain his identity as the head of state: "Your eyes are really so short? Can''t you see that the empire has not caught Stalin until now? Because the empire has no people familiar with him!" As soon as this was said, Khrushchev was about to collapse. Stalin escaped and did not die in Moscow. No one knows how Stalin left. Beria must have done it. Now, it''s his turn to wipe his ass! Khrushchev has understood what Cyric meant. His task is to capture Stalin and bring all Stalingrad''s troops. As soon as he thought of this task, Khrushchev felt that his whole body was trembling, every part was trembling, and he had to surrender to Germany, but unexpectedly, the head of Cyrik was uneasy and kind. Fix yourself to death! Chapter 1648： 2 tasks He didn''t want to face the German siege and died, so he surrendered to Germany, and after surrendering to Germany, Germany asked him to fight the remaining Soviet army, so he was burdened by the infamy of a traitor. What did he do! At this time, Khrushchev even regretted it. If the Germans arranged such an errand for themselves, it would be better to die in Stalingrad, or to take troops to break through the siege and go to the Ural Mountains to find Stalin. In an instant, he even lost his thoughts. "Why? Don''t you? You just kept saying your loyalty to the empire?" As soon as Cyrics words came out, he pulled him back to reality again. Now that he has been put on the set, he has no way to go. If he refuses now, he will die now. If he agrees now, he can live for a while. of. Khrushchev immediately shook his head: "No, of course not. I am willing to catch Stalin. I will shoot him personally. Oh, no, I will catch him back and shoot him in front of you." Now Khrushchev looked like he was strengthened. Although he didn''t want to, he had to spread his legs on his own initiative. His expression was so ugly and ugly. "This is a competitive task." Cyric continued: "Not only the troops you lead, but also many troops will go together, including troops from Italy, France, Britain, Spain and other countries. In this operation, which army finally found and killed Stalin, which army will be stationed in Moskovia in the future." When Cyric said this, Khrushchev''s thinking changed again. It turned out not to die! I thought that my own troops would be deliberately consumed by Germany. It looked like the same methods used by the Germans before! After the Germans took Belarus in a flash, they actually moved the Poles over, allowing the Poles to compete with the local Belarusians, successfully shifting the contradiction, and transferring the hatred of Germany to Poland. Competition, whoever is faster, has room for survival. I have to say that this strategy is even more vicious and terrific. Now, after the Germans advanced to Moscow and completely eliminated the main force of the Soviet Union, the remaining task of purging them was still very arduous. After all, the Soviet territory was too vast. It is not appropriate for the Germans to complete such a task, because the casualties of this kind of operation are not small, especially after reaching the eastern Urals, when sweeping the mountains, it is destined to be an arduous and sacrificed task. Therefore, Germany handed it over to the servant nations and the surrendered team it led. Unlike the so-called Belarusian People''s Liberation Army, they were selected from the prisoners, and their side was not captured, but instead surrendered as a whole to maintain a strong combat effectiveness. Now, if you are going to capture Stalin, you will definitely have an advantage over the army of the servant nations. As long as you capture it, you can garrison Moskovia and become a new nobleman. An empire will bring huge wealth when it is built and when it is destroyed, and when it is destroyed, it will bring more wealth. It depends on who is braver and who is less afraid of death. Thinking of this, Khrushchev was excited. Seeing Khrushchev''s expression, Cyrek knew what was thinking in this guy''s head. This was the best task he had arranged for Stalingrad''s defenders. They were originally guarding Stalingrad and the city named by their great leader. Now, they changed their minds and they were going to catch Stalin. This picture is so beautiful. Khrushchev and Stalin fell in love and killed each other. Of course, those subordinates must be unwilling to do it. Khrushchev will definitely use iron and blood to clean up the team. This unit will either die or go under the orders of Germany to catch Stalin. Well, that''s the best. . As for how many people can remain in this army, it is not what Cyric cares about. Khrushchev finally returned as a polished commander. That is the best. Of course, one thing is certain. The current Khrushchev really wants to kill Stalin. He will perform this task more resolutely. Don''t expect him to run to take refuge in Stalin again. Khrushchev''s current behavior, Stalin will not let go of him if he kills him, and he has to whip his body. "In addition to this most important thing, I have one more thing that needs you to do." Cyric continued. "I will do my best to finish." Khrushchev said. Cyric nodded: "The second thing is to vindicate the unjust, false and wrongful cases in the Great Purge." Cyrek clearly remembered that Khrushchev in later generations did a really good job in this matter. After he came to power, he completely denied Stalin. This was inappropriate, but the redress of unjust, false and wrong cases was deeply loved by the people. welcome. The Great Purge was a wrong political movement. It was Stalin''s murder in order to consolidate his rule and build his prestige. The entire Soviet Union was panicked and everyone was at risk. Of course, Cyric had to thank this movement. Stalin himself crippled the Red Army of the Soviet Union, which was of great benefit to Germany. If Tukhaski was still there at the time, then the armored power of the Soviet Union would be able to compete with Germany. Now that we have occupied Moscow and changed the dynasty, of course, we must find out all the wrong things in the previous dynasty and expose Stalin''s old bottom. The tragedy in the Katyn Forest at the time was an undeniable black spot of Stalin, and those innocent people who were killed and wronged during the Great Purge, once they were encouraged, would stand up and bravely expose Stalin''s crimes. Khrushchev is the best at doing this. He is a veteran of the political movement. If he presides over it, Stalin will be completely stinky. There is absolutely no problem. Moreover, Khrushchev also liked this errand very much. Khrushchevs excitement was completely active when he heard that he was going to be cleansed and rehabilitated by himself Khrushchevs excitement was completely active on his face: "Yes, Head Cyrek, I will make everyone wronged. Everyone was just rehabilitated. This was done by the sinful Stalin and the accomplices around Stalin headed by Beria." Khrushchev had long forgotten that he was so happy at the time. Anyway, the high-level officials had regarded Beria as a knife in Stalin''s hands, and they all ran away, which happened to make them all stink! Cyric closed his eyes again, this time there was nothing else to say, and, all this way, he was almost at the Kremlin. Khrushchev also calmed down, and his brain was thinking quickly, taking advantage of this opportunity, how to continue to curry favor with Fhrer Sirek. Suddenly, he thought of something. "Head of State Cyrek, not long ago, a large number of Soviet scientists went to the United States for investigation, and some of them were experts in nuclear physics." Khrushchev said. When he heard these words, Cyric''s eyes suddenly opened. Chapter 1649： Oak Ridge Ruins It is not easy to obtain Soviet intelligence. The Soviet system determines that they must supervise everyone, and it is difficult to get out of their sight. Although Reinhardt has made intelligence efforts in the Soviet Union, he has achieved little. Most of the intelligence is carried out through telegram interception and the like. Because there is a huge amount of intelligence to deal with, he will deliberately ignore some worthless intelligence. For example, some Soviets arrived in the United States on airplanes that transported goods. This did not arouse much attention from Reinhardt. After all, if the United States lacked labor or something, it would be possible for the Soviet Union to export some. Normal academic exchange activities were also possible. possible. However, Khrushchev put it forward, mainly Soviet scientists, and even nuclear physics experts, which immediately alerted Cyrek. Part of the secret development of nuclear weapons in Germany will definitely leak out. It is impossible to hide it from the whole world. At least it uses super bombers in Germany to blow up the American base in Oak Ridge. The Americans It should be clear in my mind. Nuclear weapons are likely to succeed. Germany uses this method to prevent Americans from developing nuclear weapons. When Germany develops nuclear weapons, it will be the end of the United States. In the development of nuclear weapons, we encountered some troubles, which caused the progress of the project to continue to be pushed back. Cyric also knew that this kind of thing was in a hurry, so he did not urge it immediately. After all, there are still delivery weapons. Germanys ballistic missiles are currently making continuous progress. When nuclear weapons are produced and missiles are also available, they will directly mount ballistic missile nuclear weapons. Whoever refuses to accept it will grow mushrooms. Germany must have it, but other countries cannot. This is a basic principle for maintaining the entire world order. Now, it is obvious that the American nuclear weapons program has been secretly activated again. After a hundred secrets, it is impossible for oneself to judge every trick of the other party in advance. Fortunately, it is not too late to know now! When he saw Fhrer Cyreks expression, Khrushchev knew that his news was very valuable. He had already gained the favor of Fhrer Cyrek, and for his future journey, Foreshadowing. Well, think about it for yourself, what else can I say? On the other side of the ocean, America. In the past, it was a lush forest, with the densest vegetation, the best environment, fresh air, and green trees. But later, it suffered a devastating blow. Although it has been a year or two, there is still no grass here. After many rain washes, the ground still showed a unique brown color, and everything was flattened in the center of the explosion. Standing on the nearby hillside, the expressions on the faces of a group of people were erratic. "The ruins you see are exactly the same as Petersburg and the suburbs of Moscow." At this time, an American with a serious expression said: "This place has been attacked by a thermobaric bomb. Everything is Was reduced to ashes. Tens of thousands died at that time." "Mr. Minister, what you said seems a little strange." A bearded Soviet man said: "Your population distribution, like our Soviets, is mostly vast and sparsely populated. The population is distributed in big cities. Like Oak Ridge here, it belongs to the wilderness. There are several villages and thousands of people at most. Is it enough? How do you say that tens of thousands of people have died?" This Soviet persons questions are also those of others. During this period of time, they have visited various universities in the United States and discovered that the United States does have a set of scientific and technological innovations. Many technologies are cleverly thought out. After returning to China , They can take back the valuable experience gained from these visits. But today, I came to visit the ruins here. In short, it was very unexpected. However, there are some people who have already guessed something. Igor Vasilyevich-Kurchatov noticed when he got out of the car. Some of the fellow American personnel secretly carried a Geiger counter for radioactivity detection, which was used to detect radioactivity. Strong and weak. I havent heard of any special minerals found here. It can only be man-made. Moreover, in the central area, no one dared to go in. You can even see the corpses of some flying birds and wild beasts outside. The appearance of death is strange. That''s exactly the appearance of radiation sickness. Could it be that this is the secret nuclear weapons base of the Americans? Kurchatov knew that when Einstein created the mass-energy conversion equation, it meant that the nucleus contains a wealth of energy, and it depends on who can find the key to unlock the nucleus. Americans must have already begun to try. Unfortunately, this place was bombed by the Germans, and the radioactive nuclear materials that had been tightly protected in the base began to radiate outwards, turning this place into a terrible place of death. Thinking of this, Kurchatov turned his head and looked at his colleague Feluroov, who was with him. At this time, Feluroov also looked at him with serious eyes. Todays inspection, I am afraid there will be something major. To happen! "Not bad." Groves said: "There is a large population here because the United States is using the nation''s power to develop a new weapon. If this weapon can be successfully developed, we can successfully contain Germany. People can even say that this is our only opportunity." As the Deputy Minister of Construction, Groves also has a secret mission, which is to be responsible for the Manhattan Project. Although the Manhattan Project suffered a heavy blow after the Oak Ridge base was bombed, we will not compromise. At the same time, the Germans are also developing. If the Germans are ahead, then we will never have a chance. . This weapon is 10,000 times more terrifying than thermobaric bombs! Now The Soviets he brought are all professionals related to the development of nuclear weapons, and they are all the brightest minds of the Soviet Union. The development of nuclear bombs in the United States can only be placed on them. At the same time, today''s timing is also the best. Moscow has fallen. Hundreds of thousands of the Soviet Red Army died under the attack of thermobaric bombs. Stalin fled. The Soviet Union is about to perish. At this time, these Soviet scientists should know how to choose, which is the most appropriate. Needless to say, these people should be able to guess something. "Unfortunately, the Germans knew our secret base here for some reason, and dealt a devastating blow to this place in an attempt to stop our plan." Groves said: "But we, the United States, will not Compromise, we must race against the clock to get ahead of the Germans to develop this weapon." "Now Moscow has been ravaged by the Germans. It is said that in the last few days, the German head of state will conduct a military parade in Moscow. Everyone, if you want to restore the Soviets, you can only rely on us. If you want the United States to win, We must get ahead of the Germans and make this weapon. Now, on behalf of the US government, I invite you to join us in the development of this weapon." Chapter 1650： Join the Manhattan Project Just now, Kurchatov was mentally prepared. When he guessed that this was a secret nuclear weapons development base, he knew what the Americans were going to do. It is embarrassing to think of it. Just six months ago, the United States and the Soviet Union were hostile to each other. Due to different ideologies, wars could break out at any time, but in a short period of time, the United States and the Soviet Union have become hard brothers. The Soviet Union was almost subjugated. Although they are all scientists, it does not mean that they have no vision. What else is there in the Soviet Union? The army is gone, the industry is gone, and the fertile soil is gone. After retreating to the Ural Mountains, only the lingering and dying are left. Even if they return to the Soviets, they are of no use. There is no use for them. Stage. At this time, Kurchatov thought of his teacher''s appointment again. At the beginning, the teacher had to leave the Soviet Union and come to the United States. I am afraid that this day has already been expected! Is there any other choice? "If you want to return to the Soviet Union, we will arrange a special plane to take you back, but Moscow is no longer able to go, we can only take you to the east of the Ural Mountains, and we dont know where Stalins government offices are now. Everywhere is chaotic." Groves said: "If you want to stay, then we in the United States will warmly welcome, because with your participation, we will be more likely to defeat Germany, and at the same time, we will do our best. , To take your family members from the Soviet Union, its messy there now, we do our best." "So, if the Soviets are restored in the future, can we go back?" At this moment, Kurchatov said. Now, staying and developing a nuclear bomb is the only option. The question is, after studying a nuclear bomb and destroying Germany, can we go back? Will the Americans let go? In particular, if our side returns to the Soviet Union, it will also bring nuclear bomb technology back to the Soviet Union. You must know that any country wants to own this thing, but does everything possible to prevent the enemy from possessing it. "Of course." Groves replied very simply: "If you are willing to become American citizens, we will welcome with both hands. If you still want to return to the Soviet Union at that time, then we will send you back just like today. " The other party is really just a scientist, not an old political fritters. The current conditions must of course be agreed, but they have not been written. At that time, I dont know where it is. Moreover, once a nuclear bomb is developed, it will eliminate Germany. Certainly, as to whether to help the Soviet Union restore the country, it is a matter for the president to consider. "Well, then I am willing to join." Kurchatov said. "I''m willing." Following him, Feluroov also spoke. In this way, a famous scientist, beside the ruins of the Oak Ridge base, accepted the invitation of the United States, which made Groves'' heart happy. With these clever minds, his own nuclear weapons development can finally be achieved. The amplitude was carried out. Moreover, Groves did not avoid suspicion and announced on the spot that Kurchatov was the actual person in charge of the Manhattan Project and had the highest authority! The top nuclear physics experts in the United States have all been killed, and even those nuclear physics graduate students have not been spared by Germany. Finding a Soviet nuclear physics expert as the head is an inevitable choice in desperation. Kurchatov was also very curious about the appointment of Groves, but when he thought that, when he returned to the Soviet Union, he would bring back all the technology, and he agreed. Groves successfully completed this mission. A large number of Soviet experts disappeared from the United States. No one knows where they went. Not only these nuclear physics experts, but also other experts and scholars who came to the United States together, most of them chose to stay after the fall of Moscow. For them, the United States is the last paradise. Roosevelt''s plan was perfectly completed. Just as a large number of nuclear physics experts rushed to the secret base, Moscow, with a time difference of eight hours, also ushered in a new day. The morning sun shines on the ground in Moscow. The buildings here are no different from any day in the past thousands of years, but the people in the city have changed. Those Moscow citizens who walked on the streets every day have disappeared. After a comprehensive search for absolute safety, the city guards are convinced that there is no Soviet in Moscow. After experiencing the last military parade in Kiev, they have become more detailed. There is no audience at the parade? How could that be! This military parade will be broadcast live all over the world through TV cameras. It is a live broadcast! At this time, it was eight o''clock in the morning, and the figure of Fhrer Cyric appeared on the reviewing stand. At the same time, he also appeared in front of the world through the TV camera. The Kremlin has become a triumphal arch. Just outside the palace wall, a new reviewing platform has been erected. Cyrek will be here to review Germany''s largest army. The entire Central Street was occupied by the army waiting to be reviewed. Behind the infantry, in the first tank formation, the tall and mighty mouse tank, holding its 128 mm barrel high, was completely new. Hans stood in his turret, showing the upper half of his body, maintaining a straight posture. Hans was very excited. He is still an ordinary soldier and he hasn''t talked to his parents on the phone recently. I wonder if his mother will come. However, he really missed his father and mother in his heart. His father is strict, and the time spent with him is very small. However, he has been proud of his father since he was a child, because his father is the greatest hero in Germany, and he must also be a man who stands upright like his father. His mother, who played the most important character in his life, took care of him and grew up, like all mothers, caring for his son, but not spoiling, he can always see the concern in his mothers eyes . I heard that I have two more younger brothers recently. Well, I have to be the pride in my younger brother''s eyes. Thinking of this, he straightened his chest again, and at this moment, the mighty and majestic singing sounded. Germany, Germany, is above everything, above all things in the world; whenever, in order to protect and defend, brothers will always stand together. In the melodious and powerful national anthem, the German military parade in Moscow officially began. Chapter 1651： Parade displays new weapons Lines of German troops, patted neatly, passed the reviewing platform. Almost all of them were big men over 1.8 meters tall. The military uniforms on them were quite heroic and handsome. A mighty division, a mighty division. They are holding the latest German standard rifle in their hands. The gun body is not long, but it looks very powerful, especially the disc-shaped drum, which looks quite terrifying, and can dispose of dense bullets at any time. Strike over! "The first thing that came to us was the Waffen-SS 1st Armored Division 2nd Armored Grenadier Regiment. This is a veteran force that has participated in all battles since the beginning of the war. It is an armed force named after the great head of state Hitler. They are the trump card troops defending our regime and opening up territories to the outside world." The narrator is a woman, but her voice is extremely high and powerful. Against the background of music, the unit walked over, and when they walked to the front of the reviewing platform, they all became positive. In an instant, the momentum became more majestic and magnificent. A famous soldier raised his right arm in salute, tilted his head ninety degrees to the right, and looked at the reviewing platform. Their footsteps were uniform and their military prosperous. Training soldiers to kick forward is of no use on the battlefield. If you really shoot a dense formation and kick a forward attack, the commander''s mind is definitely flooded. However, this is still useful and can show your powerful power to the outside world! Just a month ago, Stalin had also reviewed his troops in Moscow. Those second-line troops were roaring on the review field, and even the people behind would step on the shoes of the people in front, making people laugh. As long as you review it twice before and after, you will know who is the overlord of this world. Standing not far from Cyric''s side, Khrushchev in a military uniform was also in ups and downs at this time. He knew that he had made the right choice and no one could stop the attack of this terrible army! Not in the United States! After a team of infantry passed by, it was a mechanized unit. When the rat tank moved up, Khrushchev''s eyes widened. On the battlefield, the Germans put in a terrible tank, just like a land cruiser. For various reasons, at most only the frontline troops have seen it. Many people would not have witnessed this giant. And now, Germany finally pulled their Big Mac to the front of the reviewing platform. When the tall and mighty tank came, the entire Red Square seemed to be trembling. "Now coming to us is the 502nd heavy tank battalion that will always appear in the most difficult place. They are driven by our great scientific and technical personnel to overcome all difficulties and developed a mouse with a weight of more than 200 tons. tank." The various data of the mouse tank are all top secret. Now that they are taken out, of course, it will confuse the enemy''s audiovisual, so let''s just say it more. Originally it was only about 150 tons, but now it is called 200 tons. If the enemy is to imitate it with the weight of 200 tons, there will be various bad mechanical failures, and it will never succeed. "Its frontal armor is more than 400 mm thick, which is thicker than the armor of many battleships. It is our land cruiser. In this Moscow battle, the 502nd Tank Battalion was the first unit to reach the Red Square in Moscow." If the front is more than 400 mm, the total weight is at least 300 tons. In this case, it is exaggerated. In fact, it is almost the same. If you replace it with the latest ceramic armor, you can use 240 mm thickness to achieve 400 mm protection. The role of. Hans stood on the turret and saluted the rostrum. His eyesight was very good. He saw his father standing in the middle of the reviewing platform and his mother who was smiling beside him. At this moment, his mother seemed to have seen him too and waved to him vigorously. Hans suppressed the excitement in his heart, just looked at it from a distance, as if saying, look, your son has grown up! Khrushchev was a little strange when he saw the mouse tank passing by, followed by the tiger tank. Generally speaking, the finale equipment should be played last! The mouse tank is supposed to be the treasure of the German army''s bottom of the tank. It was the first one to play? Will there be more advanced weapons and equipment behind that? At this moment, a rumbling roar was heard in the distant sky, and the voice of the narrator resounded above the audience: "Look up, now it is the German strategic bomber unit that is under review. They are shooting With a neat team, flying towards us, please take a closer look. It has three engines on each side of the wings. This is a strategic bomber larger than our Junker-290. Junker- 390!" "It was specially developed for transcontinental flight. It can fly from Europe to the American continent. After completing the mission, it will fly back. It does not need to stop or refuel during the journey. Its maximum take-off weight exceeds 100 tons. The maximum bomb load exceeds 30 tons." These data are all water injection. The actual take-off weight is 75 tons and the bomb load is 20 tons. Now it is to deter the United States. Of course, it is necessary to increase the number. As for whether it will stimulate the Americans to develop the same aircraft? If the Americans really do this, they will be defeated. Now the United States should make efforts to build fighter jets! "It has performed strategic bombing missions several times during its several years of service, and each time it has been successfully completed." Khrushchev''s mind was rippling, the German technology is really against the sky, how did such a big guy fly with a hundred tons? This aircraft is a killer feature tailored for the United States! Ordinary Junkers can only be one way. If you go back and forth, you must arrange an aerial tanker. The flight is quite long. The current Junker-390 greatly simplifies the steps. The Soviet Union did not succeed in fighting against Germany by all means of the whole country, but the German opponent was the United States! During the war with the Soviet Union, the Germans had set their sights on the United States. It''s not on the same level at all, how can you not fail? This military parade shocked many people. Soviet generals like Khrushchev, who surrendered, and high-ranking officials of the servant countries, were all in the corner of the reviewing stand, watching the German army slowly approaching. Their moods are different. At this moment, in the distance, a piece of equipment that had never been seen before, rumbling up! Looking at its chassis, it is tracked and looks very familiar. It is almost similar to the mouse tank of the past. However, there is no turret on it, no tank gun, only a thick, round thing. It is so long that it extends five or six meters from the front and rear of the car body, and the total length is probably more than 25 meters. What is this? Chapter 1652： Bright sword "What is coming to us now is the most secret weapon of the empire. This is the first time it has appeared in front of everyone. In the army of the empire, only a few high-level commanders know its existence, that is, we The 14th ballistic missile unit!" The ballistic missile, Germany''s most secret ballistic missile, has actually been pulled out? Khrushchev''s eyes were wide open. Compared to the shock that Junker-390 gave him, this ballistic missile is more powerful. No matter how high a strategic bomber flies, it is an aircraft, and it is likely to be intercepted. As long as the corresponding high-altitude fighter is developed, it can be intercepted. It is said that the latest American P-51 will be greatly strengthened. In order to achieve high-altitude performance, it will be more and more difficult to walk in the future if it is completely dependent on high-altitude and high-speed penetration. Bombers can deal with it, but ballistic missiles have no possibility of confrontation. No weapon can intercept it! The only countermeasure is to develop corresponding weapons. After more than ten years of research and development in Germany, almost all the rocket experts around the world have been dug over. After repeated failures, and Cyrics constant reminders, it was finally Bring out the weapon in front of you. From short-range ballistic missiles, to medium-range, long-range, and finally to ballistic missiles, from the initial liquid oxygen that is not easy to prepare to the current unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine and nitric acid, Germany has taken firm steps step by step. Fighting the United States is not the end of the German rocket industry. The vast expanse of space is the ultimate goal of Cyrenk. But now is the first step in the Long March. "This missile uses the mouse tank chassis as a transport and launch vehicle, which greatly increases the maneuverability of the missile. It can be launched from various preset positions, or after a long journey, appear in any position at any time. Mobility." The narrator began a detailed explanation of this weapon, whether it is true or not, not only to show Germany''s powerful weapon development level, but also to confuse the Americans across the ocean. Germanys future main battle tank is the Tiger King tank that needs to be improved on the basis of the Tiger tank. The mouse tank is always experimental. Tanks over 100 tons cannot meet the needs of various roads on the battlefield. , It is too heavy. It can be said that they are pretending to confuse the other party. If the Americans fully develop the corresponding model of this tank, they will be taken into the ditch. When they wait on the battlefield, bad mechanical problems and road conditions will cause them constant trouble. German attack aircraft can easily destroy them from the top. However, the chassis of the mouse tank is very useful. After several years of development, this all-electric drive chassis program has become mature. Its huge load capacity and its unique off-road ability have become various The best vehicle for weapons. Bear the brunt of the ballistic missiles! After all, the body of the mouse tank is not long enough, so when the missile is placed on top of the body, it has to be extended forward and backward. Now, the entire missile is wrapped in camouflage netting, making it impossible to see everything inside. "On the top of the car body is our newly developed V-6 rocket. This rocket uses the latest German technology and has a range of 10,000 kilometers." By the time the above missile was introduced, there were only a few words, for fear of leaking too many secrets. Up to now, the farthest model of the German ballistic missile is actually an improved version of the V-4. In order to reach the United States, it was designed to reduce the load weight and increase the fuel tank on the basis of the original V-4 model. An emergency product. Sure enough, the Americans were scared. The industry on the coastline of the eastern United States was forced to start moving to the west. Germany achieved its strategic goal. In fact, this is only an emergency. The V-2 rocket engine is used in parallel with the two-stage rocket. The V-4 missile is already the limit. The latest V-6 rocket is realized by using a larger new rocket engine. , The thrust of one engine is equivalent to the thrust of four V-2s. This rocket is still under development and has not been finalized yet to equip troops. However, does anyone know? This time it is Liangjian. Tell the Americans that when I hit you, I used this kind of weapon, and in the future, I will hit it whenever I want! "When it flies thousands of kilometers, or even tens of thousands of kilometers, before falling above the target, the speed is as high as Mach 20, just like a meteor falling to the ground, and it can destroy a village the size of a village just by impact. The goal, and our technical staff, has developed various special warheads for it." A weapon of great power, ballistic missiles! Seeing his own ballistic missile force coming, Cyric was also full of emotion. Of course Cyric knows that only models are driving now, but Cyric knows that the launch time of this missile is just around the corner. In later generations, the United States can use carrots in one hand and stick in the other to show off everywhere and become the world''s policeman. However, some small countries, such as North Korea, dare not provoke them. It is because North Korea has ballistic missiles and atomic bombs. The Americans only dare to point fingers, but have never really moved. In front of the hooligans, they must be more hooligans than the other side. Ballistic missiles are a weapon that has become a rogue capital. German technology is strictly confidential. Advanced gyroscopes, rocket engines, and heat treatment for re-entry into the atmosphere are all brand-new topics. They were developed by German technicians after countless failures. In a short time, Americans don''t want to catch up! With the end of the Moscow battle, Germanys main target has been placed on the United States. Choosing to shine the sword in the Moscow military parade is to tell the Americans that if you are optimistic, I can beat you whenever I want to beat you. ! If you are acquainted, you, the shameless old lame who ran for the president for the third time, quickly surrender, and you can continue to enjoy yourself in the presidential chair, otherwise, just wait to be beaten up! The navy did not accept inspections. This is not a future generation. The navy can pull a few missiles with cars to make up the number. Only the army and air force, as well as the secret missile force, are enough. The grand military parade, the swarming army, and the majestic chariots constantly passed by, and it took almost an hour to complete the split military parade. Next, it was Cyric''s speech. At this time, the passing teams gathered in the open space in front of the Red Square. Everyones eyes were looking at the heads of state on the podium. Through the live broadcast of the camera, there were also countless people in front of the TV watching the whole scene. What will the world''s most domineering man say? "Let the flag of the Third Reich fly in every corner of the world." Cyric came up and immediately entered the climax state: "Long live the great Germany!" Chapter 1653： Do the same Under my feet is the capital of an evil country. They once tried to aggressively invade us. Their thunderstorm plan was a few months ago. At that time, behind me, in this palace that had become an arch bridge, there was a group of people. People, trying to make our whole world a red. So, we have no choice, we have only one battle! We fight for peace in the empire, we fight for freedom! We are not machines, not beasts, we are humans! A Germanic who has never succumbed! We are not here to enslave any country or people. We are for the future of the empire and for the peace of the world. We unite in the name of freedom! Fight for a new and fair world! We fight for everyone to have a job! Fight for our dignity! Fight for our promise! Germans, we fight for the glory of our ancestors! For our children and grandchildren to be able to proudly publicize: We are Germans who never surrender and fight! " My fellow citizens, long live Germany and the German people! for freedom! Why is Germany fighting? Not because you want to actively invade others, but to defend the fruits of your victory and not to be enslaved by others! Cyric''s words echoed over the entire Red Square. "Now, we have achieved victory. Those who tried to enslave us have left here like lost dogs. However, the world is still not peaceful. On the other side of the ocean, there is a country trying to take the fruits of our victory. In a vain attempt to wipe our Germany from the map of the world!" Facing the soldier in front of him, Cyric shouted loudly: "We will let the Americans know who is the master of this era. The strong rule the weak. Only the weak will think this is unfair. This will let the world. Move forward. Life is not allowed to be fragile. Victory is the only criterion for judging justice. We have only one creed, which is to defeat the enemy by all means!" Then Cyric raised his right hand: "The great Germany is invincible, landing across the sea and destroying the United States! Long live the empire!" As early as when Germany attacked Britain, the United States and Germany had declared war, but the two sides only had small frictions, and they had not yet fought. On the one hand, because Germanys main force was pinned in the Soviet Union, it was simply unable to fight the United States in a nationwide war before the Soviet Union was destroyed. On the other hand, the United States was pinned down by an island nation and could not spare it. And now, with the end of the war in the Soviet Union, Germany can finally march westward, land across the sea, and wipe out the United States. This is a life-and-death war. Since the war, Germany has never failed! Destroy America, long live the empire! The sound below was louder than ever. Germany has so many advanced weapons and equipment, the largest army, and the record that it has never failed since the start of the war. For Germany, landing across the sea is also confident of victory. The Moscow military parade slowly ended in such a climax, and at this time, through TV broadcast, Cyric''s military parade also spread to the world. "Our attack failed. The most terrifying thing is that we don''t know anything. We didn''t even know what happened to the 339th fighter squadron." Arnold''s face was cold. Cyric appeared in Moscow accurately, indicating that his own sneak attack failed. Moreover, after the attacking fighter squadron went out, there was no response. They didn''t even know how it failed. "The biggest problem may be the intelligence." Marshall said: "We must have had an intelligence leak. The Germans attacked us during our flight, especially in northern Finland. The Germans may have deployed new fighter jets. We dont know the troops." "It''s not an information leak, but it''s a trap at all. We thought that the German telegram was intercepted and deciphered. In fact, the Germans deliberately set us down, this damned Cyrek!" Roosevelt''s voice The same cold. In all this, it seems like one''s own side is going to sneak attack, it is clear that one''s own side was attacked! Roosevelts judgment was recognized by Donovan: Yes, just after our formation attacked, the German telegram coded with melody was replaced with a more complex combination. We matched Tens of thousands of songs were unsuccessful." Frequency hopping radio can hop according to the tune or arbitrarily according to any rules. If the rules are not found, it is impossible to intercept telegrams. There are various signs that this is the trap of the Germans, and they have been fooled by themselves! Fortunately, the Germans did not have an excuse for this attack, but carried out a covering attack on the United States. What does this show? When thinking about this, Roosevelt''s mind flashed. Regardless of the raging popularity of Germany, UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com In fact, the war will not start immediately, because the Germans still have a lot of finishing work! Stalin is still somewhere in the eastern Urals. As long as Stalin is still there, the Soviets will not fall. There is so much land in the Far East! If the Germans want to stabilize in the east, they must continue to sweep eastward, which also takes time. At the same time, the entire German state apparatus has also begun to tilt towards cross-sea landings, and it will take at least some time to prepare. For the United States, there is still a chance to breathe. Thinking about it, it made Roosevelt sad enough. Now he is also happy because Germany will not start a war immediately. When did the United States fall to the present situation? "Although the Germans showed off their intercontinental bombers and V-6 missiles, at least it can be confirmed now that the Germans will not immediately use these big killers. For us, we must cherish the precious time that follows. "Roosevelt said: "We, the United States, will not fail. God will bless the free world here." "Mr. President, even if the Germans will not attack our homeland immediately, they will never stay there. Now that the Germans have acquired Iceland, they are likely to follow the law and attack our Greenland." At this moment, Niemi I spoke up: "I suggest that we deploy a large number of warplanes and anti-ship bombs in Greenland, and when the Germans sneak in, they will hit their fleet hard, just like we did on Midway Island!" Roosevelts eyes lit up. Indeed, it was a good idea. The Germans attacked Greenland, almost all of them were nailed down. In the Battle of Midway, although his side was not completely defeated, the islanders occupied several islands, but the island nation was wiped out. From now on, in the Pacific Ocean, the islanders have not had too many threats. Now, do the same? Chapter 1654： Brains wide open It takes time to build a warship. After all, even if it is an **** aircraft carrier, the shortest construction period will take a few months. However, it takes seven or eight months to attack an aircraft carrier without a year. This is already the fastest. Several ships were about to be built, but they were bombed again. The U.S. Navy was almost crying. Now, Nimitz gave an idea. Since we cannot acquire enough naval fleets in a short period of time to build the U.S. Navy as powerful as Germany, then we simply pull the German Navy to the same level as ours. It takes a long time to build a warship, but building an airplane is fast. In this era, building airplanes and building tanks are almost the same, but unlike later generations of airplanes, which are so expensive, there are hundreds of them in a country, and there are tens of thousands of airplanes at every turn. The next step for the Germans must be a sneak attack on Greenland. Then, simply set up an ambush in Greenland or nearby to attack the German fleet! Nimitzs proposal won everyones approval, and Roosevelt had an idea. In that case, he didnt copy some German battles. In the past, the German air raid on Scarpa Bay was definitely the most exciting. That''s it! How could we organize a similar air strike from Greenland and bomb the base of the German navy? As long as they sink a few of their aircraft carriers, the United States will usher in a short period of peace, and there will be enough respite. Roosevelt became excited when he thought of this, and his face was flushed, as if his life was renewed in the second spring, that is, why didn''t he think of it? Attack the German fleet and turn things around in one fell swoop! In Roosevelts heart, this idea suddenly appeared, and he couldnt take it back again. Looking at his staff, Roosevelt blurted out: How about we attacked the German naval base? How about sinking the German main warship in the harbor. in." Recently, Roosevelt seemed to be a bit too eager for quick success. His mind was full of wild ideas. For example, he was going to bomb Moscow in the first place. Fortunately, he was good at doing so and eventually changed to intercept on the route. Now, the facts have proved that they have fallen into the trap. The Germans have long known their actions, and the sneak attacks have been attacked. If it is to bomb Moscow, the precious strategic bomber, I dont know how much it will lose! Now, Roosevelt didn''t learn his lesson, and he was going to attack the German naval base! Can this succeed? The German attack on Scarpa Bay was because Scarpa Bay was isolated and helpless, far away from the British mainland, and surrounded by water on three sides. The geographical location determined that it was easy to be attacked. However, Germanys bases are different. German naval bases are mainly located in northern Germany and along the North Sea. Because the United Kingdom, Denmark and other countries have been conquered by Germany, it can be regarded as the depth of the territory. Its own bomber group is large. Flying over from Greenland a long way, must have been found far away. Along the way, Germany had enough to arrange six or seven interception lines, causing heavy losses to the American bomber forces. Step back 10,000 steps, even if you fly to a German naval base, what can you do, you may not be able to find German warships. Now, near the German port, it is tightly sealed, and there is no idea how many ships stayed inside. I don''t know if there is an aircraft carrier, unless air reconnaissance is dispatched. But as long as it is dispatched, it will definitely startle. Where is the classic German tactics easily copied! Nimitz frowned and explained the problems to Roosevelt. Fortunately, Roosevelt hardened his brows and listened. "Yes, it seems that we must be cautious." Roosevelt said: "The navy has to demonstrate how likely it is to attack a German base. When necessary, we cannot be afraid of sacrifice, just like Du Lit went to Like the sneak attack on Tokyo, if our battle is successful, it will greatly boost our morale." Roosevelt looked at it from a political point of view. After Germany conquered the Soviet Union, I am afraid that there was also an atmosphere of pessimism and disappointment in the United States. Once everyone thought that it was impossible to win, it was very likely that he would really lose. A victory must be used to increase the self-confidence of the people! "Mr. President, I still have a good idea." Nimitz''s brain had already formulated a plan: "The cross-age bomb we introduced technology from the Soviet Union to develop, although it cannot be used in battle with the Germans, It''s just for deterrence, but it should be no problem for the island countries and the midway island we are invaded? Once the island country''s problem is solved, we will be able to deal with Germany." Everyone opened their mouths wide. ... The meeting lasted for a few hours and various action plans were determined. When everyone else had left, Roosevelt again left Marshall and Groves behind. "Mr. President, our Manhattan project has been restarted." Groves said: "Those Russians are now fully engaged in their work. They are working hard to build our nuclear bomb as soon as possible." Roosevelt nodded: "We have no time. Now, I look forward to our nuclear bomb every day. Once the Germans build it first, then we will completely lose hope of victory." If there is a nuclear bomb, the German thermobaric bomb will definitely be thrown down without any hesitation. Now it is just a new balance. The United States does not use it, and Germany does not use it just like before. The same as the gas bomb. But the nuclear bomb will break this balance. "In addition to nuclear bombs, we also need to develop rockets." Roosevelt said: "The Germans paraded in Moscow and showed their latest missiles. They can hit us across half of the earth. We must have the same weapons. Row." Roosevelt had a hunch. If such a ballistic missile is equipped with a nuclear warhead or a thermobaric warhead, it will definitely be a disaster, because this thing simply cannot be intercepted! Originally, Robert Goddard could be the leader of American rockets, but unfortunately, he was taken away by the Germans more than ten years ago. At that time, the Germans began to develop rockets, but he knew nothing about it. ! Unfortunately, the United States has no experts in this area. In later generations, American rocket technology started with the German V-2 missile. Braun, a scientist who has served Germany for more than ten years, has transformed and became the father of American rockets, which is ironic. Of it. "We lack experts in this area, but we have already inquired that the Soviets have experts in this area, and they are also secretly developing rockets. Two of them are called Korolev and Grushko. The leader of rockets and engines." Marshall said: "If we can get them over, we can set up this stall." Although a large number of Soviet scientists have been invited to the United States for investigation, the prisoners in the prison are not counted, and now, these two men are still working in the No. 4 prison in Siberia. Roosevelt''s eyes rolled: "Well, you can find a way to get them over! Stalin now needs our support even more, and the Soviets now have no scientific research capabilities. Only we can do this kind of thing. come out!" Chapter 1655： Vicious Has the Soviet Union failed? At the foot of the Ural Mountains, on an ordinary mine. In the Soviets, Beria was in charge of many projects. In addition to the intelligence system, it was mainly military production. On the Ural Mountains, a large number of mines were all his direct descendants. The security personnel of the Ministry of the Interior can still rely on them now. In a small house on the mine, Stalin was sitting in a dilapidated chair, looking at the newspaper in his hand. The military parade in Moscow was broadcast to the whole world through television. However, the eastern part of the Soviet Union is still very backward and there is no complete television network. In the mountainous areas here, there is no television. They can only use newspapers issued by Germany to grasp the situation on the front lines. Today''s newspapers shocked them the most. The Germans, held a military parade in Moscow, thinking of the **** Germans, stepping on the ground of Moscow, stepping on the ground of Red Square, Stalin felt a stream of air churn in his head. "Khrushchev has rebelled." Beria gritted his teeth while holding the newspaper. The front page of the newspaper was the scene of the military parade. The front was the military parade. There were many people on it. Not far from Cyrek was the short and fat Khrushchev. His face is so flattering and disgusting! Behind them, the outline of the Kremlin can be vaguely seen, but the arch-like structure that appeared below the building made everyone heartache, and there was a war attack. The buildings with hundreds of years of history have lost their original appearance. It is very uncomfortable in everyone''s heart. "After we return back from the counterattack, we must capture Khrushchev, and I will kill him personally!" Stalin said: "He rebelled against the Soviets and took the entire city and surrendered to Germany!" In the past, other people rebelled, and there was reason for them. They were captured and then desperate before surrendering. However, Khrushchev was not. Khrushchev took the initiative to surrender to the enemy. The plot is even worse. "Khrushchev is indeed stupid enough." Beria said while reading the newspaper: "What good is it for him to surrender to the Germans? Now, the Germans have issued orders for Khrushchev to take With the original Stalingrad defenders, they attacked the east together. Well, he came to die." The German methods are really vicious, this is to let the Red Army kill each other! The newspaper stated clearly that after the military parade in Moscow, all armies continued to head east, sweeping the remaining land, and they must have come all the way east towards the Ural Mountains. Put aside the armies of other servant nations. The army led by Khrushchev must be eliminated first, so that they will know the fate of betraying the motherland! They rebelled, and they thought there would be any benefit, and the result? The Germans still push them to death! Forcing them to come and fight their own way, has Khrushchev regretted it now? Humph, even if you lie down on your feet again to plead, you can''t spare him! "We dont have many troops now." Beria said: "The troops in the Far East have been quite empty after several mobilizations. If the people of the island nation know that the people in front of them are just a layer of paper, maybe the people of the island nation Will be ready to move again." During the Moscow battle, another mobilization was carried out. Now the Far East is also empty of troops. If it weren''t for the original battle of Nomonkan, the islanders would have been defeated, the islanders might have come here long ago. Once the islanders attack again from the east, under the attack between the two sides, oneself will definitely not be able to sustain it. If the troops cannot be mobilized, then facing the aggressive offensive troops, one''s own side can only retreat continuously, retreat, and use the vast depth of the Soviet territory to consume the opponent''s military strength. The Far East is already the last land. Thinking of this, everyone feels heavy. The industrial zone in the Ural Mountains has been crippled, lost industrial support, lost population, and lost territory. Can we continue? Yes, it must be possible. Germany will not consume its huge army on the vast and barren land. It only needs to deal with the army of the servant countries. Germany is already firing at the United States. Look at Xi Rui K''s speech will know. This is our precious breathing opportunity! "Comrade Stalin, we have received news from the United States." Just then, Molotov walked in from outside. They could have gone to big cities. Although Germany carried out the bombing, there are still many cities along the Ural Mountains. Kuibyshev is their designated temporary capital, and even embassies of some countries have been set up there. office. However, Stalin did not go to those cities, because he realized that it was insecure. As long as he went, maybe the Germans would blow up the whole city. Germany has this ability and motivation, as long as he kills this steel giant~www .novelhall.com~Soviet collapsed completely. Molotov got the news from Kuibyshev, and now he hastened to report to Stalin. "Well, what''s the news from the U.S.?" Upon hearing this, Stalin turned his head and looked at him intently. Whether the Soviets can persist or not depends to a large extent on the United States. Now, the Soviets have lost large tracts of land and most of their industry and agriculture. Without the support of the United States, they would almost starve to death without the support of the United States. . But now that Moscow is gone, and the United States is about to be attacked by Germany, what is the attitude of the United States toward the Soviet Union? "The United States will continue to support us with weapons, ammunition, and food, just like before." Molotov said. Hearing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the United States continues to support it as before, they can persevere. Otherwise, under the German propaganda offensive, they may collapse. "However, the United States has one more condition." Molotov said: "The United States wants a group of people from us, and the list is here." The support from the United States is definitely not free. It only takes what they need. Now, this is a long list of family members who have visited the United States before, as well as other scientific and technological personnel who still remain in the Soviet Union. For example, Korolev and Grushko are all on the list. If these people are given to the United States, it can be said that the Soviet Union will not have any scientific research capabilities. When the country is restored, the Soviet Union will also face the danger of technological disruption. If it does not, then the United States will definitely be procrastinating in support, which is also not good for itself. How to do? Stalin was thinking, suddenly, an exciting news came in. "Comrade Stalin, General Rokosovsky contacted us. He is still alive!" Chapter 1656： 3 carriage Under Stalin, the troika. The first general was Zhukov. In Moscow, Zhukov fell and died under the guns of the Germans. Before he died, his feat of firing a grenade infected everyone. The second member, Konev, was missing during the Battle of Moscow, and no one knew where he went, whether he had surrendered to the enemy or died in battle. The third is Rokosovsky. Compared to the first two, Rokosovskys resume is not much. He only started to shine in the Great Patriotic War. In Kiev, because of Rokosovs Vsky conjured a powerful Rokosovsky cluster out of thin air, and Stalin was delighted and praised his feat. Then, Rokosovsky was transferred to Smolensk to participate in combat operations there. At the last minute, Rokosovsky was transferred away, and his men were killed in battle. When he arrived in the Moscow Military District, Rokosovsky continued to play his role. As a dazzling new star, he would shine no matter where he went. Moscow was occupied by the Germans, and Rokosovsky successfully retreated from the Moscow battlefield! This skill is absolutely unprecedented, and there is no one to come after. Stalin immediately stood up excitedly: "I knew that our Soviets would not sink like this. With Rokosovsky, we still have hope. We will defend the Ural Mountains and take advantage of the geographical advantages here. Anti-Japanese war, waiting for the time to counterattack!" Stalin will never give in. Now, there is a member of the generals. He is very happy and seems to see hope again. "Comrade Stalin, what about the American requirements?" Molotov asked. "Promise them." Stalin said: "Although this is a high price, we have no choice. We now need the army, we need weapons, and we need food. If we lose the support of the United States, we can''t do anything." Even if the Soviets are all armed from sixteen to sixty, they must fight the Germans! Without industry, without agriculture, and relying solely on the support of the Americans, the Soviets can finally become a soldier. There was enthusiasm in Stalin''s eyes. Beria on the side sighed deeply in her heart. If this goes on, what''s the point of winning the war? When the last Soviet soldier stood on the ruins of Berlin, waving the flag of the sickle and the hammer, maybe the scene was more sad, right? This is the sadness of all mankind. But what choice does one have? Beria knew that this problem was simply unsolvable. With the end of the Battle of Moscow, the whole European continent was filled with optimism. The Russians had never been defeated before, even Napoleon, didn''t he come back dingy? Now Germany has created a miracle! Originally, Cyric had made sufficient preparations, even if it was winter, he would take Moscow down. Now, it is summer, and Moscow has been in the hands of the Empire. "Fhrer Cyric, our Zeppelin-class No. 12 ship is undergoing sea trials and is preparing for the take-off and landing operations of carrier aircraft." In a building in the Kremlin, Cyric intends to stay here for a few days, take his wife, and enjoy the sights of Moscow. At the same time, he can also work here. As the navy continues to riot, various warships are groundwater one after another. The current Earl Zeppelin has reached the twelfth ship. At the same time, on the slipway, there are four more outfitting ships. Launch in the near future. Although battleships seem to be taller and mightier, after years of practice, the understanding in the navy has been completely unified. Indeed, only aircraft carriers can support future maritime hegemony. Without air dominance, there will be no sea dominance. When air-to-ship weapons After entering the era of precision guidance, this phenomenon became more obvious. Germany has integrated the resources of the entire Europe, and the navy is in a state of rapid development. Up to now, it has completed the huge shipbuilding task of the Z plan, but in order to deal with the United States, the plan has been expanding. Originally, the Zeppelin-class aircraft carrier planned to build about ten ships, but it has now been expanded to thirty. Even in the history of the United States, only 26 attack aircraft carriers were built during World War II. Germany''s current goal is 30, which is enough to maintain maritime hegemony. What''s more, Germany still has a technological advantage. In addition to this attack-type aircraft carrier, **** aircraft carriers, there are now about fifty ships, and will eventually expand to a hundred. This is the role of all-rounders on the battlefield, and will be more effective in future **** battles. Come. The rest, in addition to various **** ships, are a large number of landing ships and various merchant ships. "This aircraft carrier has not yet confirmed its name." According to German practice, when in the shipyard, only the serial number is used. The official serial number will not be issued until after entering service. Except for the initial carrier named after the person''s name, the following are all based on the place name, such as No. 3. The ship was named Munich. What is the name of the current ship No. 12? Cyric rolled his eyes and said, "Just call the Moscow number!" Moscow, the former capital of the Soviet Union, has now become the name of an aircraft carrier in the Empire. Of course, the significance is far-reaching. From then on, Moscow has been in the possession of Germany. The name of the aircraft carrier is instilling this idea to the world. Moscow is imperial! Hearing Cyric''s name, everyone nodded, the name is good! "What project is the aircraft carrier testing at sea?" Cyric asked. "The takeoff and landing of Sea Storm Bird on the aircraft carrier, if all goes well, starting from the 12th ship, our Navy will adopt Sea Storm Bird as our carrier-based carrier aircraft." Hearing this, Cyric stood up immediately: "The project is proceeding very fast, and the carrier-based aircraft is going to be carried out? Well, I really want to go and see it!" This is completely trans-epochal. When the fighter jet enters the jet era, it will kill the propeller aircraft, and if the aircraft carrier is equipped with a jet, it will be an invincible existence on the ocean. In the past few months, Cyric has been setting his sights on land warfare. Unexpectedly, the Navy''s progress is so fast! It seems that Dr. Messerschmitt can finally breathe a sigh of relief. In this fighter contest, the F190 has been pressing his BF109 out of breath, and the navy is even more impressive. Now, he can finally get the favor of the navy. Up. Yes, go take a look! Chapter 1657： Carrier jet In the age of propellers, fighter jets took off and landed on aircraft carriers, and were no different from landing on land, relying entirely on the pilots own superb flying skills. When taking off, the throttle is fully open and you just rush forward. The carrier will also turn to headwind and move forward at full speed, making the takeoff of carrier-based aircraft smoother. Some aircraft with good performance can be pulled up without even reaching the end of the deck. The same is true for landing. Relying on the pilot''s own technology, he can accurately slide down to the aircraft carrier to land. Therefore, the general navy pilots look down on the army or the air force pilots, and they think their skills are more superb. After entering the jet age, relying on your own technology is completely impossible, because jets take off and land faster, and the small aircraft carrier deck can no longer meet the requirements. At this time, innovation is needed. For the corresponding technology, Cyric has already put forward guiding opinions. For example, when landing, use the tail light box to determine whether your glide line is correct. This has been installed on previous aircraft carriers. The ground improves the pilots landing safety, especially at night. In the past, landing at night was almost impossible, but with this equipment, landing at night is very easy. As for takeoff, it depends on the catapult. Catapults have always existed in this era. In addition to aircraft carriers, other warships also need to carry seaplanes. These planes have no space to use for take-off, and they are completely ejected by catapults. However, because it is a seaplane, the take-off speed required is very low. It is enough to rely on a low-performance hydraulic catapult, and the catapult jet must be an advanced steam catapult with full power. Historically, in order to get jets on ships, many arduous explorations have been carried out. Even the British Navy tried to use the belly to land and make the deck as flexible as rubber. Unfortunately, it was nothing and no practical value. With Cyrics guidance, the German jets boarded the ship, so you dont need to take these detours, as long as you follow the technical route established by Cyric and proceed steadily. The wind and waves in the North Sea are not very big, and the wave height is only half a meter. On the sea, an aircraft carrier is braving black smoke, and is moving forward with full force against the wind. Regardless of whether it is taking off or recovering a fighter, the aircraft carrier needs to go upwind at full speed. Take off can increase the speed, and landing can reduce the relative speed to facilitate takeoff and landing. Although they are all called the Earl Zeppelin class, when the previous one was developed, the designers enlarged the carrier in order to operate the jet effectively. The standard displacement has been enlarged to 40,000 tons, and the full-load displacement is about 55,000 tons. The first advantage of this is that the area of ??the flight deck is greatly increased, making it easier to dispatch, take off and land. The previous aircraft carrier was designed with full consideration of the jets boarding operations. At the same time, there was not much experience in the past. After several years of continuous operation, we have accumulated a wealth of experience before we can continue. Build such a large aircraft carrier. The total length of the deck is close to 300 meters and the width is more than 50 meters, which is one-third larger than the previous deck area. In this way, the take-off and landing of the carrier-based aircraft is safer, and the deck transfer operation is also convenient and effective. At the same time, the increase in displacement has also greatly increased the fuel carried by the aircraft carrier. Compared with the propeller aircraft, the fuel consumption of the jet aircraft is higher. Therefore, although this aircraft carrier is still called the Earl Zeppelin class for the confusion of the intelligence system, in fact, it can be counted as a new class. Therefore, the warships after the first class are often referred to internally as the Moscow class. , Is a great irony. At present, the aircraft carrier is in a state of sea trials. In addition to some naval officials, more shipyard employees, as well as a large number of technicians and engineers, operate the aircraft carrier. In this test flight, Wolfgang Speter, a test pilot of Messerschmitt Aircraft Company, also completed it. As an excellent test pilot, Wolfgang has been flying jets since the ME262. He has several years of flying experience. After the Stormbird was manufactured, Wolfgang became completely obsessed with this kind of aircraft. Up. Fly like a swallow, this plane has done it. Compared with the previous propeller planes, the jet makes him feel what it is. He flew many subjects, including the dangerous stall spin, and now he is also flying the take-off and landing test flights of carrier-based aircraft. How dangerous is it to get a jet on board? It can be explained from a set of data that in 1949, the U.S. Navy began to try to board aircraft carriers on jets. As a result, the jets had poor low-altitude and low-speed maneuverability and were difficult to control. There were frequent accidents, and nearly 1,000 pilots died in two years-1953~ www.novelhall.com~ The US Navy lost more than 700 aircraft and 423 pilots died. In 1954, the US military lost 776 aircraft and 535 carrier-based pilots. It was not until 1988 that the accident rate of the US Navy was reduced to the same as that of the Air Force. The greater the speed of landing, it means that the pilot''s operation adjustment time is shorter, and every mistaken operation will bring catastrophic effects. "Moscow, Moscow, Asuka asks for a simulated landing." Wolfgang shouted from the radio in the cockpit of the fighter jet. The first landing must be steady. Before the real landing, several simulated landings must be performed to visually check whether the aircraft''s glide line is suitable and whether it is possible to successfully land. "Received, you can simulate landing, please be careful." "understand." Wolfgang turned his head and glanced at the wings on either side. In order to improve the low-speed performance of the aircraft, this latest aircraft has automatic slats installed on the leading edge of the wings. The slats are fully automatically controlled and open or close according to the aerodynamic force received. When the slat slides forward and opens, it can accelerate the airflow speed flowing through the upper surface of the wing, which can increase lift and reduce the stall speed. At high speeds, it can be closed again to reduce drag. Now that the automatic slats on both sides are in the open state, everything is normal. Wolfgang''s heart is even more confident. He is driving this flexible fighter plane towards the distant aircraft carrier. , The aircraft carrier is like a leaf on the sea. As he slowly approached, the aircraft carrier became larger and larger. Whether it could successfully land on the ship, it was determined from the distant downline. If you want to enter the downline correctly, just look at the light box at the end. This idea is truly amazing! Wolfgang''s plane landed along the correct glide line, landing. Chapter 1658： accident On the left side of the deck, below, about half a meter lower than the deck, is the landing command area of ??the carrier-based aircraft. At this time, here, a commander wearing a headset is watching the plane is landing. s plane. "The posture is correct, continue to land." He kept yelling while watching. Propeller aircraft landing on the ship does not require much command, even if the ship is landing in the middle of the deck, it can be steadily stopped by the front half of the deck length. However, the jet is different. Its landing roll distance is more than 600 meters. On an oblique deck less than 270 meters, you must rely on a blocking cable to land. Only by hooking the blocking cable. To stop steadily. This requires correct posture. If you can hook the first blocking line in the front, you are the best pilot. In the eyes of the commander, the plane landed toward this side with a chic attitude, and then landed. The tail of the plane almost rubbed the tail of the aircraft carrier''s deck, only about one meter high. The peculiar roar of the jet made him feel quite shocked even when wearing sound-proof earmuffs. The engine of a propeller plane is very docile, while a jet plane is irritable. "The posture is correct." He gave a thumbs up and looked at the pilot in the cockpit. At this moment, the pilot was operating the fighter plane flying over the deck at a very low altitude. On the bridge, a large number of naval officers and soldiers stared at the landing plane, their ears were buzzing, but their eyes were full of joy. Naval Commander Raidel was also on the bridge. He still remembers that at the beginning, the Cyric made fighter jets dive into the bombers own German-class warships and successfully persuaded those opponents to equip the navy with aircraft carriers. From that time on, Raidel had Followed Cyric with determination. Now, under the leadership of Fhrer Cyric, the navy''s equipment is also changing rapidly, and the scale is expanding rapidly. This result, even he dare not imagine. And now, its a trans-epochal moment, just like when the head of State Cyric demonstrated the absolute superiority of fighters over warships. Once a jet is on board, it will inevitably completely rewrite the pattern of naval battles. Compared with propeller airplanes, the combat effectiveness of jets Is a significant improvement. He knew many secrets. For example, in Finland, Air Force jets intercepted American Mustang fighter jets. The final result was to wipe out the opponent without any injuries. This is the huge advantage of generational disparity. In the past, monoplanes were used to crush biplanes, but now they are used to crush propeller planes! The huge roar made everyones ears hum. They watched the smooth-looking fighter plane with two flames coming out of its tail. It flew over the deck and then began to simulate the ship for the second time. . Both actions were the same beautifully, and finally, when the third time, the official landing began. Todays weather is very good. On the Moscow sailing against the wind, the black smoke from the chimneys drifted outwards. The sight was clear and the Moscow at full capacity was waiting for the first jet to board the ship. Wolfgang pressed a button. At the rear of the plane, in the middle of the two engines, a special landing hook flipped down, like a bee''s hook. From the guide''s perspective, it was abnormal. The clarity. "Attention, this is an official landing, this time an official landing!" Tension on the deck too. The operating vehicles lined up under the bridge, there were tractors, and fire trucks. The deck personnel were watching the sky. The plane once again came down with skilled technology. The deck is swaying from side to side, the angle is quite small, and the aircraft carrier with a displacement of 50,000 tons is quite stable in low sea conditions. As with the previous two times, Wolfgang operated the fighter plane, and under the guidance of the light box and the guide, it slid down accurately, getting closer and closer. At this time, Wolfgang still remained absolutely calm, his heartbeat was less than seventy, and his pulse was strong. Although this aircraft was first developed as a land-based aircraft, during the development, targeted improvements were made to meet the needs of the Navy. For example, the girder penetrates front and rear, directly connected to the rear landing gear and the front landing gear. The force is a whole, the main landing gear is also specially strengthened, and the tires are made of the best rubber. Jets are faster, and of course they have greater impact when landing. They must be fully strengthened. This even makes the Navys fighters more than 300 kilograms heavier than the Air Forces models, which is not as good as the Air Forces fighters, but It is more than enough to abuse those propeller planes. The plane continued to sink and sink, and finally, the main landing gear and the steel flight deck came into contact. At the moment of contact, the shock absorption system of the main landing gear behind retracted, and the hydraulic cylinders on both sides moved violently buffering the huge force of the landing, Wolfgang inside the fuselage Also followed the body trembled. No problem! The main landing gear had touched the ground, and the front landing gear was still more than one meter high from the deck. In this way, the nose of the aircraft rose and continued to slide forward. The rear landing hook was rubbing on the deck. When the current landing gear touched the ground, the hook behind it had already hooked the second blocking rope! The blocking cable is like a slingshot. When it is hooked, the blocking cable is straightened and pulled up, which will provide the aircraft with backward force to help the aircraft slow down. In this process, the pilot will also be driven to death by the severe overload. The plane was still taxiing forward at a speed of about 300 kilometers per hour. The wheels rubbed against the deck and a puff of white smoke emerged. The blocking cable behind was quickly straightened. Then, the nose began to move down a bit, indicating Extra braking force is coming. The fuselage continued to taxi forward, and the blocking cable was applying more force to stop the aircraft. The blocking cable became longer and longer, and suddenly, there was a "bang". With this sound, the blocking cable behind, the originally straight blocking cable, suddenly snapped from the middle, and the blocking cable bounced from the break with terrible force. No matter where it was swept, it would be a place of death. ! The landing observer on the side watched the terrible blocking cable sweeping towards him, quickly bowed his head, and shrank his body below a meter deep. Then, he heard the crackling sound, the equipment on it, They were all swept to pieces. If he reacted slower just now, his body must have been broken. Enduring great fear, he shouted: "Go go, go go!" With the breaking of the blocking cable, it is impossible for the plane to stop on the remaining deck, and it can only go around! Chapter 1659： Experiment failed When the sound of the tail was heard, the airplane was also not decelerated and overloaded, and Wolfgang knew that the situation was not good. At this time, the voice of the observer on the ship did not reach his earphones, because the steel cable broke the radio equipment of the observer on the ship, and he himself immediately responded correctly. Full speed, ready to go around! When Fhrer Cyric proposed the angled deck plan, he immediately gained everyone''s approval. This can greatly increase the efficiency of operations on the deck, and take off and landing will not interfere with each other. Now, the sky above the angled deck used to land the ship is empty. Wolfgang is driving the Sea Storm bird, sprinting quickly on the runway. The two engines at the tail emit hot flames. In the attention of everyone, the front wheels of the fighter jets were raised, and the aircraft was still accelerating and accelerating, but the main landing gear at the back was still not raised! The take-off speed required by the jet is too great. Now, the airplane has reached the edge of the deck before it has accelerated to the take-off speed! Everyone was sweating, and this landing experiment could be said to be a complete failure. Now, is this fighter also going to fall into the sea? Everyone was watching with attention, and saw that the entire fighter plane was sinking when the plane was off the deck. It''s like a big rock, about to fall into the sea. "The rescue helicopter is ready!" At this moment, Raidel shouted loudly. Now, the Empire has better equipment. Helicopters are one of them. This kind of aircraft that can take off at any time without a runway and can also hover, plays an irreplaceable role in certain areas. In the old days, only ships could be used for rescue at sea, and the speed was slow. When it was time to rescue the sea, it was said that the target had already sunk. However, the operation of the seaplane is complicated, especially the recovery, and it needs to be lifted back by a crane. It is a disaster in high sea conditions. Now, with a helicopter, everything is solved. The helicopter flies over, can hover directly on it, use the winch to rescue, and then fly back directly, it is simply a rescue artifact. On the front deck of the ship, a rescue helicopter had been waiting there for a long time. Now, the propeller is turning, the engine is emitting black smoke, and it is about to start. At this moment, the fighter plane that was about to fall into the sea was successfully pulled up again! When the plane sank, Wolfgang knew that the situation was not good. He had no other choice but to pull the joystick, hoping to pull the plane up. After falling down two meters, almost It was on the sea, this fighter finally raised its head and started to climb upward! Wolfgang was not calm at this time, his heartbeat was as high as a hundred, and his back was soaked. "Moscow, Moscow, Asuka requests to return, Asuka requests to return." "Received, you can return home, pay attention to check all instruments." In the eyes of everyone, the fighter plane retracted its landing gear, left the sky above the aircraft carrier, and returned to the land airport. The first landing operation of a carrier-based aircraft just failed. Inside the bridge, everyones expressions are very ugly. If this test flight is successful, Sea Storm Bird will soon be equipped with a large number of Navy, even the Moscow hangar is designed according to Sea Storm Bird. Now, should we continue to receive F190? The huge hull slowly drove back to the dock of the shipyard. It was normal for various accidents to occur during sea trials. In later British aircraft carrier sea trials, the propellers could all go wrong. In contrast, the current situation It''s a small problem. When the aircraft carrier was docked on the pier, it was already past four o''clock in the afternoon. When Rydell and others walked off the bridge, they saw that the pier was different from usual. As a military port, it has always been in a state of martial law, and the idlers must not be able to come up. Now, the nearby security personnel have been replaced by the presidential guard in all black uniforms. At this time, among the heavy guards, a noble Mercedes-Benz bullet-proof car drove over, and directly moved on to the aircraft carrier along the bridge that was set up between the dock and the aircraft carrier''s deck! Raidel stood upright, and the others raised their right hands excitedly and shouted the loud slogan. Head Cyric! Cyric got out of the car and looked at the person in front of him: "How is it? Did it go well today?" "Report to the head of state, we messed up." Raidel said: "Today''s carrier-based aircraft landing experiment failed." Cyric, who was originally enthusiastic, was taken aback when he heard the news, and then looked at it. As expected, all the technicians behind were crying. It turned out that today''s experiment failed. "The take-off and landing of jets is not easy." Cyric said: "We must be fully psychologically prepared. As long as we cross this hurdle, our combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. Don''t be discouraged. What the empire needs is not A group of cowards. The road to science is definitely not smooth We can only succeed in the end only by facing difficulties and finding mistakes with the power of science." Cyric''s words are very contagious, so that no one would dare to die like a dad. "Tell me in detail, what''s the matter?" Cyric looked at the back of the deck, where it hadn''t been cleaned up, and the broken devices could only be disposed of on the dock, so he walked toward the ship area, listening to Ryder''s report as he walked. When the aircraft was designed, it has been strengthened with emphasis to withstand the impact of take-off and landing. Although the arresting cable used for landing has also been strengthened, it is obviously not strong enough. This is not a big deal anymore. "Recalculate, increase redundancy, and use more tensile materials to do it." Cyric said: "In addition to using pure steel, you can also try to use other materials, such as oil-impregnated hemp fiber. Core, toughness can be improved a bit." Cyric searched in his mind, imagining the technical essentials of the arresting cable in later generations. In fact, the arresting cable is not complicated. The more complicated is the hydraulic cylinder connected to the arresting cable. This cylinder is the main device for buffering the speed of the aircraft. When the blocking cable follows the aircraft forward, it will drive the piston of the hydraulic cylinder to compress the hydraulic oil, so that it can provide deceleration force. "The oil tank below is also leaking." Sure enough, as Cyric had guessed, the smooth device used on the piston engine was on the jet. Because of the lack of capacity, these problems were all too normal. "Change the unipolar cylinders to multi-stage cylinders." Cyric said: "Since the two cylinders are not enough, we will use multi-stage cylinder buffers. Ordinarily, these projects should be tested in advance on the land simulation platform. Yes indeed?" This is a low-level error and should not have appeared on current aircraft carriers. Chapter 1660： Follow the laws of science Science does not come by the slightest fluke. Only by following the laws of science can we steadily advance various projects. This is very important in the development of jet engines. But now, in the process of getting the jet on board, an accident that shouldn''t have occurred, which makes Cyric very strange. At the beginning, in order to train carrier-based aircraft pilots, Germany built a simulated flight platform on land. Even if the take-off and landing speed of a propeller aircraft is slow, the first take-off and landing on an aircraft carrier will experience great risks. A head-on collision into the parking area will cause a lot of losses. Therefore, as the training of German carrier-based pilots becomes more and more perfect, the simulation is first carried out on the land flight platform. At the same time, a variety of new technologies should be carried out first on the carrier-based aircraft simulation platform, which can greatly reduce the risk. Hearing Cyric''s question, Raidel flushed with shame on the side: "It''s all because our navy is too anxious." In the old days, the navy was nothing but an existence, and could not compete with the army or the air force, but now it is different. In the oceans, the navy will play the leading role, especially when it comes to cross-sea landings in the United States. Pilot. In this case, the Navy has a strong sense of urgency, especially after the head of State Cyrek proposed that the landing plan for the United States should not be delayed, the Navy became even more anxious. As a result, without repeated trials on the land platform, the aircraft carrier was directly obtained. After theoretical calculations, they believed that there was no problem. At the same time, it is very stressful to train a large number of carrier-based pilots on that land platform. If it is modified, it will definitely delay time. In this way, they bypassed the laws of science, and as a result they made such a major mistake. Hearing Rydells narration, Cyric nodded solemnly: The corresponding person in charge must write a profound written review. This accident, as a negative textbook, will be studied in detail in the Navy system. "Yes." Raidel said solemnly. He knew his mistakes and knew that he should bravely take responsibility. Cyric finished reading the back and looked to the front again. Through the report from Riddle just now, there is another question. The carrier-based aircraft went around. When landing, the blocking line was hooked, even in later generations of aircraft carriers, there may be such an accident, or the blocking line is not hooked, it is necessary to go around. But this time, the go-around was unsuccessful. After all, the thrust of current fighter jets is still very small, and the take-off and landing speed of jets is too high. Even if the length of the angled deck of the aircraft carrier is increased, there is still not enough runway to go around. How to solve this problem? Looking at the black marks that appeared when the wheels rubbed against the deck, Cyric spoke up: "It seems that the strength of the blocking rope needs to continue to increase. When the carrier-based aircraft descends, it needs to be accelerated." Accelerate when landing? Hearing this, everyone looked at Cyric in confusion. There is no alternative. In later generations, the landing of carrier-based aircraft will also be chosen like this. General land fighters must slow down when landing, so that they can roll a shorter distance after landing, but carrier-based aircraft are different. If they land slowly, once the landing fails, the go-around speed will not be enough. Therefore, the landing of the carrier-based aircraft is accelerated. It comes down at a great speed, hits the deck heavily, and then sprints forward. If it is hooked, it succeeds. If it is not hooked, it immediately goes around. This is the only option. "If this is the case, then the landing gear of our fighter plane must be strengthened and will continue to increase in weight." "The strength of the blocking rope should also be increased." It seems that it is a new system engineering! Can the jet still catch up on board? However, no one expressed objection. Over the years, the omnipotence of the Fhrer Cyric has been known to no one. In terms of engineering, every proposal made by the Fhrer will eventually be proven correct. Since the head of state said so, there must be his reason, as long as it is carried out by himself. In the past life, as a military fan, Cyric can copy the mature experience of the later life, and the detours of the jet on the ship are not necessary. Now, Cyric''s plan should be the most secure. "Also, at the front end of the deck, you can give the aircraft a slight elevation angle." Cyric continued: "When the aircraft goes out, the nose is up." This is also the plan of later American aircraft carriers. Although not as exaggerated as the leaping deck, it also has a small angle. The main consideration is not landing, but taking off. The taste of catapult takeoff, whoever has experienced it, knows that even a pilot with fairly high physical fitness may be fainted in the catapult In this case, the aircraft is in an unmanned state, so when the catapult At the moment of going out, give the plane an upward angle to ensure that the plane will not fall into the sea. Someone followed up on the suggestions. It seems that the sea trial and transformation of the aircraft carrier will be extended, and the time for entry into service will have to be delayed. Although there was an accident, the overall aircraft carrier was still satisfactory. After the investigation of the accident was over, Cyric began to walk around the aircraft carrier. At this time, the sky outside was almost dark, and the pier was still brightly lit. Surrounded by everyone, Cyric got on the bridge. Looking at the deck on the bridge, you can feel the smallness of people. This is an aircraft carrier of 50,000 tons. Think about the American aircraft carrier of later generations. It will easily have a displacement of 100,000 tons. That is the real heavy weapon of the great power. You can fight anyone you want. "Our aircraft carrier has the highest combat effectiveness. It can carry more than eighty jets and can fight high-intensity operations for more than three days." Raidel introduced Cyric. Yes, it can only last for more than three days. Even the previous aircraft carrier can last for about a week. The biggest problem is that the jet is too fuel-intensive. Cyric also knows why, he nodded again: "We use boiler power, and heavy oil also occupies most of the space. When our nuclear power system matures in the future, there will be more space to store fuel. " After the aircraft carrier has achieved the jet boarding on the ship, the next goal is, of course, nuclear power. The nuclear power is small in size and has sufficient power. It can save enough space to load more fuel and ammunition and improve the efficiency of the aircraft carrier. With the current technology, nuclear power is still immature, and if the aircraft carrier cannot reach the speed of 30 knots, it will not have enough practical value. ~： , For a reward The Soviet plot is basically over. The following is the story of the United States. The hero of East China racked his brains and dedicated the most exciting plot to everyone. I hope everyone will like it. At the same time, in the past few days, the East China Hero has encountered some things in his home and urgently needs money. For a long time, East China Heroes belonged to the kind of unknown author. They update chapters every day, watch the subscriptions quietly every day, and rarely ask for anything. , Occasionally when there is a serious decline in subscriptions, I will ask for some support. But recently, I really felt a little embarrassed, so I spoke to everyone. If you really like the book and are still reading Daoban, I hope you can come to the starting point to subscribe to the chapters. The full subscription should be more than 100 yuan, which is nothing to you, but the biggest to East China. support. Huadong Zhixiong expressed his thanks in advance, thank you for your support! If there are other book friends who have the strength, I hope to receive your rewards. It is still the previous rule, 10,000 starting coins plus one chapter. East China Hero promises to complete the increase the next day and will never default. Of course, East China Hero does not insist. Subscription is a duty, rewards are sentiment points. As long as you subscribe, East China Hero is extremely grateful. I look forward to your great support. Thank you. Chapter 1661： Centrifuge It is the most terrible thing to not be eager to achieve success. Cyrek understands this truth deeply. Now, Germany does not need to hurry up. Germany is already the strongest in this era in all aspects. In contrast, the United States needs talents. Catch up on progress, but it''s not that easy to catch up with Germany. Far North Africa, Libya. When the war in Europe is in full swing, it is still relatively safe and has not been baptized by the war. At the same time, the main oil producing area of ??Libya, the Amal Oilfield, has reached its highest production capacity. Every day, tens of thousands of barrels of oil arrive at the port through oil pipelines, and then export to Europe through the port. This has become one of Germany''s main crude oil supply points. On the oil field, there are kowtow machines everywhere, working day and night, creating a busy scene. Deeper than the oil field, there is an oasis in the desert. Now, this oasis is under the strict protection of Germany and is a secret weapon research and development base of Germany. This was the first to be opened up here. When Cyric first opened this place, they were all ridiculed. They thought Cyric must be crazy, and they thought there was something in this barren desert. As a result, the facts slapped those who saw the jokes and let them know that Cyric is the greatest prophet of this century, and everything he says is correct. The German base in the desert has always been the biggest secret. Even if someone knows about it, they cant come in and destroy it. A large number of guards, antiaircraft artillery and fighter jets will cost any invading enemy death and destroy it. Its only ballistic missiles. Unfortunately, this era is only owned by Germany. At this time, in the very center of the base, a more massive power station has been established. From the towering chimneys, a faint blue smoke emerges, not the appearance of burning ore. This is the largest power station in Libya, and the electricity generated is enough for the entire Libya. Of course, backward Libya does not need so much electricity. Most of the electricity is produced and sold by itself. On the other side of the base, there is nothing unusual from the outside, but the ground is rumbling all the time, showing that there are huge mechanical equipment underground. It is actually very easy to engage in underground construction in the desert. First use an excavator to dig up the sand, then use reinforced concrete to pour out the factory building, and then cover the top with sand. A large centrifuge factory is formed. This plant only started operation last year and is the next key project in Germany''s nuclear program. At this time, in the factory, Heisenberg, the leader of German atomic physics, was walking around the factory with his assistant Hahn. This is their daily routine. The hearts of both of them were burning with a fire, a fire of passionate work, a fire of desire for the coming atomic age. The desert is boring, but they have their own business here, so they can work here for more than ten years. Only when necessary, they will return to Europe, either to buy various materials or to the head of Cyric report. Germany''s atomic program has gone through two important time points. The first is that Heisenberg brought experts and came to Libya to establish a base. At that time, it was based on the nuclear fission equation proposed by Cyric. When uranium 235 was hard to find, uranium 238 was burned in the reactor to turn it into plutonium 239, so that more and more nuclear materials were burned. Germanys first atomic bomb was also shaped as a plutonium bomb. Afterwards, they built a small experimental reactor in Libya, which proved that Cyrics formula was okay, and the burning furnace was finally born in their hands. However, with only one small nuclear reactor, it would be too slow to burn enough nuclear materials. Therefore, in 38 years, Cyrik and Hitler heads of state visited the base. After learning about the difficulties here, they immediately made a decision to build a larger reactor, accelerate the combustion, and obtain nuclear materials! The power station outside was built at that time, and the plutonium-239 burned there can put the production of the atomic bomb on the agenda. At that time, after some serious consideration, Heisenberg agreed to a plan to detonate a nuclear bomb within four years. Counting from 38 years to 42 years, the test explosion of nuclear bombs was the fastest. (There are a lot of memorable mushroom bombs in the front. Huadong Zhixiong thought he was procrastinating. Later, he flipped forward. In Chapter 298, it was made clear that it detonated in 42 years. , You can look forward and take a look.) After the large-scale nuclear reactor was built, suddenly, Heisenberg discovered that there was a new problem. Nuclear reactors are built to burn out nuclear materials. However, it would be too wasteful to burn nuclear materials. So when designing, this is a huge power station, and enough electricity. Now, electricity is also available. Let''s start with the uranium bomb project! In nature, uranium-238 accounts for more than 98%, and uranium-235 is prone to fission. Therefore, in order to reduce the difficulty, Cyric proposed to burn uranium-238 into plutonium-239 This is the plutonium bomb. At the same time, there is another way, which is to use the principle of centrifugal motion to separate two isotopes with different atomic weights, just like the principle of throwing water out of a washing machine spin-drying bucket, and throwing uranium-238 outside. , The remaining in the center is uranium-235. This requires repeated centrifugation and a large amount of ore. Now, these conditions are met. As Germany has occupied the entire Europe, it has obtained a large amount of uranium ore. At the same time, when the power station here is established, there will be sufficient power supply to provide stable energy for the centrifuge. Coupled with the improvement of the empires finances, after the euroization of Europe, all wealth was concentrated in Germany, and one billion euros of funds were once again allocated and injected into the current project. It can be said that there is nothing missing. Standing in front of the huge centrifuge, listening to the rumbling sound inside, both of them were emotional. The war in Europe is over, the Soviet Union has been conquered, and the United States is left. We must speed up! They are not worried that the United States will create it first, but they are worried that they have not yet created it and the war is over. If this is the case, they have been busy for so many years, and they are all in vain. I am afraid that their future use is to develop new planets or even interstellar. It''s too nonsense to use it again during the war? 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1662： Superman "It seems that the plutonium-239 plan proposed by the Fhrer Cyric back then is really a shortcut!" Heisenberg said to Hahn while walking. In the selection of nuclear weapons, Cyrek first made a plan for plutonium-239. At that time, it didn''t seem to have a lot of feelings, but now I have realized Cyrek''s wisdom. Compared with direct combustion to obtain plutonium, the centrifuge method is really too expensive! How expensive is it? The nearby power station is almost enough for all people in Germany. Now, just supplying these centrifuges is just right! The country''s electricity is consumed to enrich the nuclear materials. This is also the reason why few countries in later generations can cross the nuclear threshold. If it is used as a raw material for a nuclear reactor, it only needs to be enriched to 50 or 60%. Therefore, some countries can obtain the raw material for nuclear reactors. However, nuclear weapons must be enriched to 99%, which is almost It is all uranium-235, and the difficulty of this is increasing exponentially. It is conservatively estimated that relying on our own centrifuges, it will take at least two years of work to have the raw materials to build a nuclear weapon. While communicating, the two walked out of the underground centrifuge separation factory here. "Yes, our current plutonium-239 has been produced in enough quantities. Now, our last problem is to determine the critical mass." Hahn said. This is a professional content. The inside of the atom is quite empty. If the nucleus is compared to a football, the space of the atom is definitely much larger than the entire football field. Fission occurs under the impact of neutrons. At the same time, there will be neutrons among the products of impact. Moreover, one fission will generate three or four neutrons, which means that once the fission starts, It can proceed spontaneously, because the neutrons of the product will hit other atomic nuclei and continue to induce nuclear reactions. In this way, a neutron hits an atomic nucleus to form a fission reaction, releasing four neutrons, and four neutrons hitting another four nuclei to generate four nuclear reactions, which will produce sixteen neutrons, so it increases exponentially In a short period of time, a large number of atomic nuclei are fissioned, and huge energy is released. This is the atomic bomb. However, the inside of the atom is quite empty. If the size of the atom is not large enough, there will be a result. The neutron has not hit the nucleus, and as a result, it will fly out of it. The volume of the entire nuclear material that can continue to react is called the critical volume, and the corresponding mass is called the critical mass. This thing cannot be calculated through theoretical calculations and must be measured in experiments. Heisenberg nodded: "Yes, the critical mass measurement is urgent. Have you found someone?" There is no doubt that this kind of test is quite dangerous, and the candidates for the test must also be cautious. Hahn nodded: "We have selected seven people from the volunteers to form a measurement team. Among them, the operator is assumed by Slotin. His response is the fastest, and he also has excellent psychological qualities." Heisenberg carefully accepted the information handed over by Hahn. At the top is the code name of the entire test item, scratching the tail of the evil dragon. The name alone is enough to reflect the danger of this project, just like scratching the tail of the evil dragon. Once the evil dragon is angered, a slap will slap you to death. Slotin, given his nickname, is a superman. Repeated death, repeated death, so he won such a title. Slotin, a Canadian, is the champion of amateur boxing at school. Before finishing college, he took the friendship of revolutionary comrades and traveled all the way to Spain and participated in the Spanish Civil War. As a result, like George Orwell, he saw the ideal he was pursuing, which was simply ridiculous. Up. All animals are equal, but some animals are more equal. This is definitely the best irony. The fruits of the revolution were ultimately usurped. Slotin realized that he, like Orwell and others, was captured in the final battle, and then began a new life in Germany. He quickly integrated into his new life. He had a great time in Germany. He became a test pilot for the Henschel Company in Germany. He had a great time. All dangerous subjects would fall at any time. The dead subjects were all tested by him. Therefore, he also gained the trust of Germany. If he is a spy, there is no need to risk so many deaths and engage in intelligence. After all, it depends on the cost. He has experienced the risk of death. In the test flight alone, there were more than 20 times, every time he turned the danger into a breeze. Therefore, he finally won the title of a dead superman, and he was extremely satisfied with this title. He likes to explore. Just before coming to the secret base, he planned to climb the Alps with his bare hands. As a result, after layers of selection, two years ago, he was absorbed in and participated in this top-secret project in Germany. Slotins resume was in Heisenbergs hands. Heisenberg saw the last page and said: Let him try it If the experiment is successfully completed, I will give him Strive for the honorary title of the Holy Aryan." Base, central area. The entire nuclear program is too large, so, like the Manhattan Project in the United States, it is divided into two areas, inside and outside, with different levels of confidentiality. Some technicians on the outside do not know what projects they are working on. For example, a power station thinks that I am just a technician of the power plant. Internally, I only know one aspect of what I am in charge of, but I don''t know everything. If there is a traitor, then only one detail is known at most. The only people in charge of the entire project are Heisenberg and Hahn. Slotin is very interested in this task. After intensive preparations in a laboratory in the central area, the experiment is about to begin. "This is the core of the devil." Slotin looked at the experimental device in front of him, and a flame of love appeared in his eyes. For him, this thing was too magical! In front of him, there are two hemispheres, these two hemispheres, the outside is made of beryllium, and its inside contains the core of plutonium. There are also two halves, respectively inlaid on the two outer hemispheres. If you compare it, it is like an egg, cut in half, the outer beryllium is the egg skin, and the inner plutonium is the egg yolk. The plutonium inside is all that has been burned out of the nuclear reactor so far, which is 6.2 kg! Now, it is used to carry out a series of nuclear tests. If it is installed directly according to the design plan, it may be directly an atomic bomb. In fact, the steps of the experiment are very simple. Gradually approach and approach the two hemispheres, insert a screwdriver in, pry apart, and insert shims of different specifications to find the distance between them. For the superman, this It''s very relaxing. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1663： Hand 1 slip Scientists with great souls, may God welcome you! When you are with us, even strangers know Your wisdom and reputation Not only in the melting pot of death We finally see your noble heart Excerpted from a poem written by Ashlock, editor-in-chief of Berliner Zeitung in 1943, to commemorate the accident. (Excuse me for being a young man of East China.) Slotin is serious. Two hemispherical beryllium **** with plutonium-239 inside. Because beryllium has good neutron reflection properties, it can be guaranteed that no neutrons will penetrate from the inside, so that people are safe outside. Radiation sickness is a terrible disease, but people in later generations are absolutely over-hypothetical. After pregnancy, preventing neighbors from using Wi-Fi is simply the biggest in the world. She has a baby that is the most important thing in the world. If radiation can cause personal injury, there is no safe place in the world. Of course, this is a matter of dosage. When the two **** are close to each other, the neutrons will have more chances to impact on the nucleus and how close they are. This is only known by experiments. This is basically the model of an ordinary nuclear bomb, with two hemispheres in the front and the back, and the explosives at the back detonate. Pushing the two hemispheres together can complete a terrible chain reaction and become a nuclear bomb explosion. The key is this distance. This is achieved by transferring the spacer in the middle. The thickness is marked on the spacer to know the distance. Through the reaction of different distances, the true and effective critical situation can be determined. Slotin''s expression didn''t have much seriousness. For him, it is necessary for him to hold his feet lightly. He died so many times before, especially during the test flight, when was he nervous? If it weren''t for the ban on smoking in the laboratory, he would really want to finish this simple experiment with his cigarette **** over and over again. Yes, there is nothing difficult for him. Slotin was standing in front of the two hemispheres, his left hand easily inserted into the thumb hole, grasping the upper hemisphere made of beryllium, and moving down easily, facing the lower hemisphere placed on the platform below. The two hemispheres were originally separated, and the distance between them was very large at the beginning, so Slotin moved quickly. The scale of the nucleus is quite small, and only when the distance is close to a certain value, a terrible chain reaction will occur. At this time, Slotin''s right hand was holding a screwdriver. When the upper hemisphere was about to touch the lower hemisphere, he stabbed the screwdriver in and pushed it in between the two hemispheres, maintaining the gap between the upper and lower hemispheres. "Move the shims." Slotin greeted. Although experimenting with his main manipulator, it is the same as performing an operation. Only one surgeon is not enough, and an assistant is required. Slotin took up both hands, holding the upper hemisphere in his left hand, and a screwdriver in his right. At the same time, beside him, an assistant was responsible for switching between different shims. Through this gasket of different thickness, to change the distance between them. At this time, on the console side, there were only two of them. Two meters away from them, two colleagues were watching, and further away, in the corner of the room, four other personnel were responsible for the calculation. The assistant carefully started to draw the shims, but the assistant did not have the mental tolerance of Slotin. This thing is quite dangerous. If an accident happens, everyone present will die and the entire base will be ruined. Otherwise, why call it Devil Ball Heart? Just as the assistant had just pulled out the thick shim, and had not inserted the thin one, at this moment, I heard a buzzing sound in my ear. Damn, there are mosquitoes in this desert. The vitality is so tenacious. And this African mosquito is quite powerful. Once you bite a pimple, you may not get it for ten and a half months. This mosquito flew into the gap between the two hemispheres desperately? When the assistant was watching the trajectory of the mosquito, there was a big hand in front of him. "Wow!" Slotin''s right hand quickly grabbed the mosquito, his mouth was still laughing: "Look at whether you are flying fast or my hand is fast. In a moment, I will take your Pull your mouth down." The assistant was stunned. Where is the screwdriver in your hand? What you want to control is the core of the devil! "Boom!" A clear voice appeared in everyone''s ears. Slotin was originally holding a screwdriver in his right hand, but now he used his right hand to slap the mosquitoes. The screwdriver was stuck in it. Down, it fell to the ground! In an instant, everyone''s eyes looked over, and everyone''s eyes were filled with fear. The shim has just been pulled out, and has not been replaced with a new one. Now, the only screwdriver inserted in it has fallen down! At this moment, Slotin was also shocked, what''s the matter? Here, the mosquitoes are the most annoying. He is right to hit the mosquitoes, because the screwdriver is inside, he feels it is firmly inserted! But who would have thought that the screwdriver would fall down? It doesn''t matter, I''m still holding it with my left hand! In order to prevent accidents, Slotin prepared with both hands, a screwdriver in his right hand and the upper part of the beryllium ball in his left hand. Not afraid, not afraid. Slotin''s psychological quality is quite strong. This sudden situation is nothing at all. Now, his left hand is firmly grasping the upper hemisphere! I rely on not good! At this moment, suddenly, his left hand slipped. "Boom!" The voice was not loud, it was lighter than just now, but at this moment, the arrival of the **** of death had already been announced. If you know you are prone to sweating, Slotin will definitely put some anti-slip powder on your hands before doing the experiment! The current situation also exceeded Slotin''s expectations, and he stayed for a while. The upper plutonium block is in close contact with the lower plutonium block, just as if two cut eggs are aligned, and the yolks are aligned completely. At the moment of contact, the terrible chain reaction started. One neutron impact produces four neutrons, bombards four nuclei, generates sixteen neutrons, and continues bombarding...Every impact reaction occurs almost in a shorter time than microseconds. The neutrons can''t get out either. The outer shell of beryllium envelops all the neutrons, reflects them back, and continues to participate in the reaction. As a result, this impact chain continues to extend downward, and more and more behind, this is the exponential horror. The neutron density grows wildly in microseconds, and each new neutron will continue to bombard other plutonium. Atoms, generating energy and more neutrons... There is no barrier between the two plutonium hemispheres, neutrons are growing wildly, and at the same time, energy is growing wildly at a terrifying speed. The fission of a single atomic nucleus releases energy of only a few hundred megaelectron volts, but the advantages of quantity make it quickly become a terrifying energy on the macro. In a short period of time, the gap between the two balls, the plane parallel to the gap, expands to the entire room, and the blue fluorescence produced by air ionization can be seen. At the same time, a huge heat wave has hit everyone Cheeks. Ruined! 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1664： Hand ripped atomic bomb Later, when summing up, after analyzing the accident, there were still design flaws. If the neutron-absorbing material can be placed in advance, if the **** mosquitoes can not be let in, if a reliable person... There are not so many ifs anymore, now everyone is desperate. This is a genuine nuclear bomb explosion. The huge energy brought by the chain reaction is released in a short time. The nearest one is less than one meter, and the far away is less than ten meters. Everyone will be completely vaporized within a tenth of a second, and then blown thousands of meters away by the shock wave, leaving nothing left to die. But it''s not just them. The energy contained in the nuclear bomb is quite huge. It takes 100 thermobaric bombs to destroy a city, while only one nuclear bomb is enough. Now, the plutonium-239 in the experiment in their laboratory is only 6.2 grams. After the chain reaction, the energy released was enough to destroy the entire base. Yes, maybe in the next second, the entire base will have a terrible mushroom cloud in the sound of a huge explosion, and then, the entire base will have nothing left, everyone will die at this moment and go to another world. The nearby oil fields will also suffer terrible radiation and become a place of death. The entire base, with tens of thousands of people, as well as the top scientists, will all be killed in this accident. For the sake of confidentiality, all their information is stored in the base. Once the base disappears and the empire has invested hundreds of millions of marks, it will disappear as the mushroom cloud rises. The empire could not afford this terrible result. However, such a scene seems to come in the next moment, because the experiment failed, and the German atomic energy research was terminated. "Fuck!" Just then, suddenly, Slotin reacted. At this time, everyone thought that there were last few seconds left in their lives and their brains were sluggish, so watching Slotin''s movements turned into slow motion. They could see clearly that Slotin''s two hands grasped the upper hemisphere, and as he roared, his hands were grasping hard, trying to grab the upper hemisphere. It''s no use, it''s too slippery. At this moment, the blue light has bloomed in the entire room, and the air after being ionized is also so beautiful. At the end of life, seeing this scene is a call to death. At this moment, Slotin changed his actions. He pushed sideways, and finally pushed the upper hemisphere through a gap. Then, his left hand slammed along the place where he pushed and grabbed it. Hand-torn nuclear bomb, unhappy? In later generations, some people tear up the devil. After careful analysis, it is absolutely impossible. The director is too naive, thinking that the small universe has broken out? It is impossible to tear the devil by hand, but it is okay to tear the nuclear bomb by hand. With the outer beryllium ball, the upper hemisphere is less than ten kilograms. On Slotin''s arm, the green veins violently smashed the upper half It was opened. As long as the two hemispheres are separated, all the flying neutrons cannot be used to bombard the nucleus. From the two separated sections, a large number of neutrons are flying towards the sky. Fifty percent of them hit Slow. On Ting''s body, in an instant, he felt the heat wave hit, as if standing in a crater. The superhero was born like this. Slotin stopped a nuclear bomb explosion with his own hands. He completely broke the hemisphere and looked at the others present with a smile. "never mind." Slotin exhausted all his strength and roped towards the others. He felt a sour taste in his mouth and his hands were as hot as touching a stove. Everyone looked at Slotin, and at this moment, time seemed to freeze. The blue light in the room disappeared, and Slotin slowly walked to the door and opened the door. The golden sunlight shone on him, and his figure fell into the room and stretched very long. "Wow." Slotin lay on the railing outside, vomiting violently, vomiting everything in his stomach, and finally vomiting out bitter bile. At this time, the medical vehicle in the base had already sounded its sirens and approached him. Slotin looked at the sun and felt a little dizzy. How many days can he live? The entire base has entered a state of tension. "I am also responsible for this matter. I will report to the head of state personally." Heisenberg said: "Anyway, Slotin is a hero. He saved our entire base and the future of our empire. Without him, All of us present will disappear." When he was doing this kind of experiment, Heisenberg knew the danger, but when it happened, it surpassed his expectations. This is simply a thrilling Hollywood blockbuster, and once it fails, all the people present People have to die. It''s not terrible to die Once the base is destroyed, all nuclear research in the empire will be suspended. Although Slotin himself was responsible for this matter, he didn''t follow the standard procedures, he should not trouble the mosquito. But there is no more if, Slotin saved the entire base without most people knowing. Moreover, after calculation, under the circumstances at the time, almost no second person could successfully stop the chain reaction like Slotin. Slotin received a lethal dose of nuclear radiation. After calculations, the radiation he received was equivalent to the amount of radiation 1,500 meters away from the center of the atomic bomb. The others in the laboratory survived temporarily, and I am afraid they will also die of radiation sickness in the next few years. The atomic bomb, this is Pandora''s box, and the chain reaction is the way to open Pandora''s box. At this moment, Heisenberg already had another emotion in his heart. He opened the Pandora''s Box with his own hands. Will it destroy the world? It is 10,000 times more terrifying than a thermobaric bomb! The entire experimental project was suspended, and the demon core became a truly terrifying demon. With the report of the accident, Heisenberg flew to Germany urgently. At the shipyard, he met Xi Rui, who was planning for the take-off and landing of the carrier aircraft. Head of gram. A terrible accident occurred at the nuclear base, which almost led to the destruction of the entire base. When this shocking report was delivered to Cyric, Cyric''s face turned pale. Well, you dare to play this way, especially, you dare to find Slotin to play this, almost ruining the entire nuclear base! "The head of state, the main responsibility for this matter lies with me." Heisenberg saw Cyric''s face and knew that this accident had caused serious consequences. The head of state''s anger was normal. Heisenberg has to take all the responsibilities, this is his duty. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1665： Computer simulation As a traverser, Cyric knows many allusions to later generations and the core of this demon. However, Cyric is now the head of state. He has to deal with so many government affairs every day. It is impossible to do everything himself. If everything has to be dealt with. Then, like Zhuge Liang, he was already exhausted. Therefore, Cyric didnt know that this dead guy appeared in his own nuclear weapons development team. However, as in history, this guy relied on his fearless spirit and courage at the last moment. This way an accident was stopped. Thinking about it, you know how scared you are. Once a nuclear explosion does happen, it means that the entire base will be destroyed. All kinds of experimental equipment, all kinds of experimental data, and so many people, including scientists, will be on the rise. The mushroom cloud that has risen disappeared, and the imperial nuclear weapons industry will come to an end. Those smart minds are not always available. Those American experts were killed by themselves, so the Americans found Soviet experts and wanted to restart their nuclear weapons program. Now, the imperial intelligence system is doing its best to find them. If something happens to one''s own side at this time, it may be preempted by the Americans. Thinking about it will be enough for you to worry about. But can I blame it? Of course not. In any case, Slotin saved the entire base. He is a big hero, and even though he made small moves and killed serious accidents in the experiment, after all, the experiment was approved by Heisenberg and others. Yes, it is also the most important experiment. He is not afraid of danger and rushes to the forefront. This kind of courage is worthy of recognition. Therefore, we must not blame, but also praise. "The base needs a deep review." Cyric said: "This accident is a warning to everyone. What we are studying now is the weapon of the devil. There is no way to make a mistake. Seriously sum up the experience of this time. lesson." Heisenberg nodded: "Yes, we will summarize it seriously." "Regarding Slotin himself, he was awarded the title of Holy Aryan, his deeds, wait until the right opportunity in the future, and then move out, make a movie, let the people remember the selfless dedication of our weapons developers." Heisenberg was extremely moved by this sentence. What are they weapons experts who have worked hard for more than ten years in a secret base in Libya? In addition to scientific inquiry, it is loyal to the empire, but they are destined to keep it secret, and even their family does not know what they are doing. Now, they are dedicated in obscurity, giving their youth, sweat, and even facing the threat of death at any time. Now no one knows about them. After getting the right opportunity, they will be known to the public. The filming proposed by Cyric will make them known to the public and become heroes of the empire. Heisenberg is very excited. "Also, this project is too dangerous to be carried out in the future." Cyric continued. Almost destroyed the entire base. Such a dangerous project can no longer be carried out even if there are safety measures in the future. Hearing this, Heisenberg frowned: "But, if we dont do experiments, how can we determine our critical mass? Head Cyric, you are wise, you should know that we must determine the critical mass. In order to be able to carry out the systematic development of nuclear weapons, this is a threshold that must be passed." How can we proceed with weapon development if we dont even know the basic parameters? This is the last threshold of the nuclear bomb, and across it, there is a beautiful mushroom cloud. "Yes, I know this is a difficulty, so I have a new suggestion." Cyric said: "We can use a computer to simulate." Computer simulation! This is the best solution proposed by Cyric. As long as computer modeling is carried out based on the existing data, and then the computer will be able to draw correct conclusions after calculation. In later generations, that''s how it is done. When the development of nuclear bombs was just started, the United States and the Soviet Union were scrambling to detonate nuclear bombs. Yours is bigger, mine is bigger than yours, and they show off like each other. However, afterwards, the two countries never detonated nuclear bombs again. Why? Because it is no longer necessary. Even if it is a hydrogen bomb with a constant star rating, they can be simulated by a supercomputer, which may take several months, but as long as the modeling is correct, the desired result can be obtained. Under such circumstances, both countries have begun to vigorously oppose nuclear tests. We must protect our beautiful homes, and we must love the environment, so that the flowers and plants are not good. I have it, and I have to prevent others from having it. This is the job of a major country to maintain world peace. Now Cyric has put forward this idea, using computer simulation! Germany has completed the development of computers, which has played a role in promoting in many aspects. For example, the design of ballistic missiles has begun to use electronic computers on a large scale. Now Cyrek has proposed his idea, Use a computer to simulate. This is definitely ahead. After all, computers are still rare in this era. Heisenberg shook his head: "No, if we use computer simulation, then the amount of calculation we have to perform is quite huge. With our existing computers, the computing power is too poor, I am afraid it will not be calculated in a hundred years." Heisenberg did not lie, what is the current level of computers? Similar to the calculator of later generations. Only a few thousand calculations per second. Using paper tape for input and output is too troublesome. At the same time, there is a certain failure rate. After using it for a period of time, inexplicable failures will occur. "Tell you good news." Cyric said: "Our Dr. Ferrols, with his scientific research team, has developed a second-generation computer for us, using keyboards for input and monitor output. It can be programmed in assembly language. Among them, what makes us most happy is its computing power. Compared with the first generation, it has improved a lot." The first generation of computers can only perform five thousand addition operations per second, while the current second generation computers are already capable of performing one hundred thousand operations per second. A more gratifying improvement is the adoption of the later von Nuo Yiman''s structure. Specifically, first, electronic computers are based on binary operations, and second, electronic computers should use stored programs to work. At the same time, it is clear that the structure of the entire computer should be composed of five parts: arithmetic unit, controller, memory, input device and output device. In this way, the modern computer structure came out. Using this kind of computer structure as the concept, tape memory and so on were invented, coupled with the more reliable performance of transistors, and the further reduction in size, a new generation of computers has come out. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1666： Pre-research on underwater missile launch This speed is very fast, but there is still a long way to go from Moore''s Law in later generations, because there is no integrated circuit yet. Discrete circuits that rely solely on transistors will not progress very quickly. This is only the result of structural adjustments. But when a system like von Neumann is established, the future computer road will be particularly smooth. With a reliable computer, what are you afraid of? Heisenberg nodded: "We can try." "I look forward to your good news. Five of this new computer will be produced in batches for the first time, all for your use." Give five units at once, and you can calculate at a higher speed. Through program design, let the five computers work in coordination, the efficiency will be greatly improved. After sending Heisenberg away, Cyrek read the accident report again. It was really thrilling. Several people in the laboratory would lose their vitality after the exposure to nuclear radiation. Nuclear weapons, this is indeed a Pandora''s box, but because of its evil, wouldn''t it be opened? This is like a war that kills people. Isn''t there no war? Of course not, war is the fastest way and the most effective way. After the war, I have completed the integration of Europe. Looking at the future generations, Europe was united by agreement and became the European Union. What happened? Any country, of course, should take into account its own interests first. Once the situation is bad, it will immediately withdraw from the European Union. Everything is self-centered. This seems so funny. Now, who dares to refuse to accept his rule? When the barriers of various countries are broken, the productive forces can be further liberated, the industry can develop by leaps and bounds, and the people can live a better life. Is it wrong to do this yourself? The same is true for nuclear weapons. Once such weapons appear, they can further consolidate the status of the empire, become the most efficient weapon for ending wars, and become the cornerstone of imperial hegemony. At the same time, the derived nuclear reactors will benefit mankind even more. Nuclear energy is a clean energy source, which is less harmful to the environment than fossil fuels. Cyric didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he did. He would not have the so-called guilt of later scientists. While looking at these plans, Navy Commander Raidel and Submarine Force Commander Dennitz came together to report to Cyric. Deniz in this era is not as beautiful as later generations. Historically, when the Bismarck battleship was sunk, Hitler lost confidence in the surface fleet and devoted himself to the development of underwater wolves. The initial effect was good, but with the improvement of the Allied anti-submarine level, in the end, the wolf tactics bankrupted. It is absolutely impossible to rely solely on underwater power. Aircraft carriers are the eternal king. Now, Germanys water formations are extremely large, and they are also the strongest of this era. Facing the United States, it is also the offensive side. The United States It is trembling and waiting to be landed across the sea. Although the light of surface ships concealed the underwater forces, the submarine forces have been commendable in recent years, such as the sneak attack in Scarpa Bay, the wolves in the Far East, and the lonely hunting on the Arctic route. Hunter. Today, Dunnitz''s arrival is even more enthusiastic. He has a deep hunch that the submarine force will play a greater role! "Head of State, we have completed the demonstration. It is theoretically feasible to use nuclear submarines to carry our ballistic missiles." Dunnitz said to Cyric: "We have organized a dedicated development team and are ready to complete the V- 2 The demonstration of the underwater launch of missiles is to transform a conventional submarine for launch experiments. At the same time, we plan to build a ballistic missile nuclear submarine in the next nuclear submarine construction." Thinking of it, it was enough to excite him. Ballistic missiles are not only the patent of the No. 14 missile force, but also a big killer for their submarine force! Due to the high speed when it falls, the ballistic missile is almost impossible to intercept at this stage, which means that the opponent will only be beaten and not fight back. Every time the ballistic missile unit is put into actual combat, it will bring earth-shattering scenes of destruction to the enemy. The most recent one was the attack on the Atlantic coast of the United States. The effect was just right. The Americans will almost have all the industries on the coast here. Forced to transfer, we can see the deterrent effect on Americans. Missiles are Cyric''s killer weapon. Only the best troops can operate it. Now, the submarine troops also have this kind of killer. How can this make him unhappy? Cyric took the report and looked seriously. Yes, this is the advantage of submarines. The development of attack nuclear submarines is only the first step. In the later stage, of course, you must have missile nuclear submarines. Although the V-2 missile is still a short-range missile , it only solves the problem of existence, but because of technical limitations, the first-generation ballistic missile submarine can only carry this missile, which reduces the difficulty. . When the miniaturization of the nuclear warhead is completed, and it is installed on the missile, it will be an absolute big killer. This is also the triad nuclear force that Cyric has always prepared to possess. Land-based, air-based, and sea-based, all three aspects have nuclear bombs. Even if the war is over when the development is completed, it is still an important weapon for guaranteeing German rule. Whoever dares to be disobedient, then Let who know how great! In later generations, Americans have freedom and democracy with one hand and a big weapon with one hand. They want to fight whoever they want, and Germany will surpass the United States in this respect. "Yes." Cyric said: "Attention, remind researchers that we must act in accordance with the laws of science. We can slow down the progress of development, but be careful not to have catastrophic events. For the empire, those smart brains More useful." Cyric felt this. At the base in Libya, he almost raised a mushroom cloud and destroyed his entire base. In the experiment of launching missiles underwater, there will be many technical difficulties. Everything is zero. In the beginning, if there is an accident, maybe the entire submarine will crash and the experts inside will die. What Cyric said that moved everyone present. This is the most respected head of state. No matter when, he always puts the lives of his subordinates first. Such a head of state is worth letting People go to die for him! "Yes." Dunnitz replied happily. When Dunnitz finished speaking, Raidel asked cautiously: "Fhrer Cyric, we launch missiles underwater, which is very technically difficult. You see, what if we launch missiles from surface ships first?" 8) For more exciting novels, welcome to everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1667： X base The idea of ??using submarines to launch ballistic missiles was put forward by the head of State Cyrek. The subordinates only need to advance step by step, while surface ships launch missiles, which is an idea proposed by the Navy itself. For example, the most suitable thing for us to modify is an aircraft carrier. Put some shelves on the deck of the aircraft carrier, and you can launch more than 20 missiles at a time. When countless missiles drag the flames and fly into the sky, the picture must be beautiful. If hundreds of missiles fly to the opposite land together, they will definitely be maimed. The advantage of the navy is that the range does not need to be too far. Launching on land, across the ocean, requires long-range missiles. With aircraft carrier formation, medium-range missiles are sufficient, and short-range missiles are no problem. Some people have even proposed to manufacture such warships that launch ballistic missiles. Hearing what Raidel said, Cyric immediately shook his head: "Naughty, the core of the surface fleet is based on carrier-based aircraft. What do you want ballistic missiles for?" Of course Cyric was going to oppose it. Using surface ships to launch ballistic missiles, only Asan had done this, and finally nothing happened. This is simply not appropriate, it is a wicked way. Needless to say, ballistic missiles. In later generations, the theory of missile omnipotence appeared. The use of anti-ship missiles and air defense missiles thought that it would be able to have both offensive and defensive capabilities. An all-purpose arsenal ship full of missiles could do all the work. It''s a pity that I was slapped by the facts again. For the navy formation, only the carrier-based aircraft had both offense and defense. Don''t do the work that the carrier-based aircraft needs to do, but run here to play missiles. How can it work? Cyric immediately rejected Raidel''s request. This is all nonsense. Raidel''s briefcase also carried the design sketch of this missile ship, and now he heard Cyric refuting the nonsense, he immediately recovered his mind. "Yes, you are right. We must attach importance to carrier-based aircraft, and we won''t think about these miscellaneous things anymore." Raidel humbly accepted, even if he doesn''t understand it now, the facts will prove the correctness of the head of Cyric in the future. of. At this moment, a voice rang from outside: "Head of State, there is an urgent telegram from Wolf''s Den, from General Reinhardt." Reinhardt? Did he find Stalin''s position? After finding it, immediately dispatched the bomber and burned him directly! With this thought, Cyric received the information, and when he opened the telegram, his brows were suddenly frowned. The intelligence department of the empire is quite good. The Americans wanted to intercept Cyrics flight to Moscow last time, just like they once intercepted Pheasant Fifty-Six. As a result, they were controlled by the intelligence department. Everything was set up for the Americans and let them get in. In the end, all the U.S. Air Force units were killed, and a bad breath came out. But this time, the intelligence arrived very timely. Operation code, brass fighter. The plan of action was to dispatch a large number of bombers to conduct a thorough bombing of Base X and destroy everything in the base. The intelligence is brief, but the amount of information is already huge. The Americans want to bomb a certain base, but this base is a code name in all the intercepted intelligence, so it is very difficult to know which Americans are targeting. The Soviets used the B-29 and carried the father of the bomb. There was too much content in it, and the high-level Soviet air force chief who had surrendered had already told the German side the inside story. This is in exchange for bomb technology, that is to say, the Americans have also mastered thermobaric bomb technology. Now, what are the Americans going to bomb? The Americans are most afraid of the cross-sea landing in Germany. Then, what the Americans want to bomb must be the German fleet base! Yes, that''s it! The Americans are very bold. From the time they dared to dispatch fighters to intercept their own landline, they knew that Roosevelt, the lame man, had no scruples. As long as the German offensive could be delayed, any method could be used. Even they do not consider the possibility of success! "Send all our fleets." Cyric said: "In our naval bases, don''t leave large warships." "Yes." Raidel replied immediately. He was also wondering why the head of state suddenly issued such an order? It must have something to do with the telegram just now, right? But if the head of state did not say, he could not ask. Cyric stood up, looked out the window, and said: "The previous wars were all on land. Now, we are finally going to truly engage in ocean warfare. Our navy is related to the future of the empire. accident." "Yes, I understand." Raidel said: "Our fleet will always pay attention to defend its warships, and will not let the enemy have any loopholes. We are not an island nation." The island navy was maimed. In the last battle of Midway Island, the island nation achieved its strategic goal and occupied Midway Island. The base there could radiate the entire Pacific Ocean. However, the cost of this battle was that all four main aircraft carriers were reimbursed~www.novelhall.com ~ It can be said that the island navy has been disabled. Although there are still a few German-made **** aircraft carriers and the Yamato battleship, the main attack aircraft carrier has been lost. It can be said that it has lost the initiative on the battlefield. The island navys mistakes must never appear on its own aircraft carrier formation. Even if the German base is thick, the construction of the aircraft carrier takes time, and we cannot afford to wait. "Understood." Raidel knew very well that the navy had been holding back recently and was waiting for the opportunity. Now, with the victory of the European battlefield, the glorious era of the German navy is coming soon. After he ordered Ryder, Cyric couldn''t help but ponder: "This base X, shouldn''t it be Midway Island?" "What happened to our export contract with the islanders last time?" Cyric asked. Last time, before the islanders hit Midway Island, Pheasant Fifty-Six personally came to Germany to seek help from Cyrenk. After repeated discussions, Germany decided to export high-horsepower aero engine technology and 100 ready-made BF109 fighter jets. Unfortunately, due to the delivery of the fighter planes and the training of the pilots, I just missed the naval battle on Midway Island. As a result, when a large number of bombers came from an altitude of 10,000 meters, the islanders found that the zero warfare would have to go up. If there was BF109 at that time, maybe the island nation People will not fail so miserably. Now, if the islanders get enough BF109, it will be no problem to defend Midway Island. "Yes, all 100 were handed over to the islanders, but the islanders have not been able to take Australia. It seems that we have made a loss business." Cyric breathed a sigh of relief as he listened to his assistant. Well, with this batch of fighters, even if the Americans really plan to attack Midway Island, the islanders should be able to take it down. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1668： Step on Midway Island again Cyric does not want to support the island countries excessively, such as providing them with real offensive aircraft carriers so that the island countries can upset the United States in the Pacific. However, Cyric does not want the island countries to be sacked by the United States so quickly. The existence of island states is to contain the United States, forcing the United States to be forced to fight on two fronts, and to contain part of the US naval power during its own cross-sea landing. Now Cyric thinks of the island country again. After the island country has occupied Midway Island, the demand for offensive aircraft carriers is no longer particularly urgent. After all, with Midway Island as a base, the air force of the island country can radiate all around. In the Pacific Ocean, Midway Island, as an unsinkable aircraft carrier, allows the island nation to defend the western part of the Pacific Ocean. In this way, the island nation has the capital to continue to exist. Now that the island has its own fighter jets, it can also defend Midway Island. It''s just that, until now, the island countries really don''t have much ability to pay off Germany''s debts. "The significance of Australia lies in the iron ore on it. The conditions we negotiated at the beginning were also the mining rights. Now, as long as we advance to the Ural Mountains, there are as many excellent iron ore as necessary. Therefore, the iron ore in Australia Stone is not particularly important to us anymore. Cyric said: If the island countries cannot take Australia, let them continue to use Southeast Asian rubber to repay their debts. In the history of World War II, Germany''s scarce resources included rubber. Because it was unable to obtain excellent natural rubber, it was forced to use recycled rubber. For example, ME262 tires often exploded when they landed, which is a ghost of recycled rubber. . Now, Germany is no longer lacking. Germany has reached the Middle East. The waterway to Asia is smooth through the Suez Canal. Therefore, it is possible to transport rubber from Southeast Asia. Now, the time is right. Natural rubber has been harvested in a small amount since February, and in August, it will reach a peak. It happens to have negotiated an agreement with the island country, and the peak of natural rubber harvest is ushered in. At the same time, with the expansion of the area controlled by the empire, it is also necessary to find suitable areas in the controlled area to plant rubber trees. As a strategic resource, if it is always imported, it is still worrying! Cyric considered far-reaching. The other side of the earth, the Pacific Ocean, Midway Island, one of the three islands, Thunder Island. Here, the Henderson Airport, which was originally established by the US Navy, is a runway that runs through the entire island, enough to take off and land strategic bombers. After brutal fighting, the island nation finally occupied this place. At the same time, after the entire airport was rebuilt, it served the island nation again. At this time, on the runway of the airport, a fighter aircraft with a fully enclosed cockpit was preparing to take off. This kind of aircraft seems to be a circle larger than Zero War. At this time, as the front three-blade propeller starts to rotate, the two rows of horizontal exhaust pipes on the side of the nose begin to emit a puff of black smoke. , And then came a rumble voice. With the roar, the pilot operated the fighter plane, taxied, and took off almost in one go. "Commander, our imported fighter has excellent performance, and anyone who flies over it will praise its performance." At this time, on one side of the runway, a group of people were watching the plane take off. They are not tall, and the commander in the middle is the Fifty-Six Pheasants with the highest prestige in the island country. Now, the strength of the Imperial Navy has been greatly lost. With the sinking of the main battleship, they have no plans to attack for the time being. As long as they defend the existing territory and at the same time force the United States to negotiate peace, this is their main goal. Yes, it is peace talks. The islanders are arrogant, but they are absolutely not arrogant enough to think that they can conquer the United States by themselves. So, what is the strategic goal of the island country? It is to allow the Americans to recognize the island nations current occupation area. The island nation has worked so hard to lose so many equipment and fighters. The territories that have been defeated cannot be returned. And now, it happens to be an absolute good opportunity. Germany is preparing to launch an offensive against the United States. Under such tremendous pressure, can the United States fight on two fronts? As long as the United States and the island country sign a peace agreement and recognize the island countrys current occupation, the island country will be relieved. You can watch Germany and the United States fight to the death and life, while the country continues to develop. When their war is over, the island countrys strength will be restored again. This is the calculation of Pheasant Fifty-Six, and the overall plan of the entire island nation is to negotiate after eating enough territory. As to whether Germany will feel betrayed, that is another matter. Germany has not fully supported the island country anyway. Thinking of this, Pheasant Fifty-Six continued to look at the plane, and his heart was full of imagination. In the island country, the navy and the army compete for resources with each other is very serious. With the sinking of one of the islands aircraft carriers, the construction of new aircraft carriers will cost a lot of money. Therefore, the pheasant has offended the Army by 56. It is the time to give all of the 100 to the Navy. There are 80 deployed here. They rely on this batch of aircraft. , In order to protect the territory here. However, Pheasant Fifty-Six also made a promise. Another treasure brought back from Germany, the high-horsepower aero engine technology, was handed over to the aviation department of the Empire to develop a new fighter around this engine. First equipped to the army. At least it will take a few months! With the arrival of these German planes, Pheasant Fifty-Six felt his heart lighter. Today he went from the naval base camp to Midway Island, where he led the fleet and seized the territory. Now, he is stepping on The land under my feet smelled of the sea breeze in the air, very satisfied. On the nearby Spitt Island, a field mobile radar imported from Germany was operating, monitoring the situation in the sky, and the radar soldiers carefully watched the signals on the screen. A few days ago, the fixed radar position here was destroyed again. Fortunately, this imported mobile radar vehicle did not lose sight of the sky. Suddenly, a group of bright spots appeared on the radar screen, and in an instant, he became nervous. "Attention, air strikes, there are a large number of fighters flying from the east, the height is 10,000!" After occupying Midway Island, they were psychologically prepared. Such a situation has occurred several times before, but this time is the most unusual. The other party dispatched too many planes. In the sky, Saburo Okamoto piloted this BF109, originally intended to do a flight demonstration on the ground, to show the excellent performance of this aircraft to senior officials such as Shanji 56. But now, when he heard the call on the radio, he immediately replied loudly: "Received, intercept immediately!" 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s school Chapter 1669： Knowingly die The arrival of the Americans was too unexpected. If you dont come early or late, it''s just this time! After occupying Midway Island, the navy of the island nation was already prepared. After all, this was nailing a nail under the eyes of the Americans. The Americans were definitely not reconciled. Later, around Midway Island, the two sides played ping-pong. Several times. The islanders deployed a large number of anti-aircraft artillery near the base, coupled with various firepower such as battleships, which effectively guarded the airspace here. At the same time, some time ago, they also organized a death squad to bomb the nearby US Air Force base. , The Americans have been honest for a while. Today, when Pheasant Fifty-Six came to Midway Island with great enthusiasm to watch the latest BF109 fighter deployed by its side, it unexpectedly discovered an American attack! This is simply a joy to the islanders. If it was in the past, their zero warfare would be helpless for the aircraft at a height of 10,000 meters due to the problem of the supercharger, but now it is different. They have the BF109, which can intercept American bombers at high altitude. ! Since the Americans are coming, let the Americans know how powerful they are! "Pacific United Fleet, the First Wing of Midway Island Detachment, take off immediately!" At the base, while rushing towards the air defense fortifications surrounded by Pheasant Fifty-Six, the defending commander of the Midway Island base, Ozawa Jisaburo issued an order. command. In this era, all the elite pilots of the island navy have not been lost. Although the aircraft carrier has been lost, it is because of the bombing of the other side''s aircraft. Their pilots did not engage in repeated fights with the United States, resulting in all the lives. All those who can fly the BF109 are elites among the elites. Now, even though the situation is urgent, they are very quick to dispatch. The U.S. military base is well-built. It is directly the aircraft cavern. In the cavern, a BF109 has been successfully launched. The door of the cavern is opened, and the fighter plane will taxi along the passage towards the runway in front. . At the end of the runway, a BF109 fighter jet blasted into the air at full power. Americans, if you want to bomb, then come! While the planes in the back were taking off one after another, Saburo Okamoto''s fighter planes had already flown away in the direction of the American bomber fleet. The biggest advantage of Zero War is the long range. In addition, it is almost useless. The current BF109 uses a Mercedes-Benz 1850 horsepower engine. When it starts up, it brings a smooth surging to the entire aircraft. power. At the same time, it is easy to climb. Saburo Okamotos fighter quickly climbed to an altitude of 10,000 meters. He was wearing an oxygen mask and breathing the air inside. At the same time, his eyes were watching the clear sky ahead. This is a good weather for bombing. Finally, bright spots appeared in front of him. At the beginning, it was a vague flash of light. As he continued to fly, he could finally distinguish the bright spots clearly. It is indeed the American bomber force! "Midway Island, the target was found, the American bomber group." Saburo Okamoto shouted over the radio. At this moment, he saw a few new bright spots in the enemy''s bomber fleet, suddenly accelerating, and his gaze was immediately attracted: "They have **** fighters!" Yes, the U.S. bomber force certainly needs **** fighters. At this time, it was still the old rival of the island nation, the 58th Bomber Wing, who flew over the most advanced American B-29 bomber. Since they were only bombing an island, they only used one bomber group, the 462th bomber group, 12 B-29 bombers, and the first one flying was the bomber of Captain James. Relying on the long range, they flew from the United States, and at the same time, when they flew over, they were also escorted by the P-51 Mustang fighters on the Hawaiian Islands Air Force Base. Now, the formation was flying towards Midway Island, and James, the leader of the team, saw the lonely flying fighter in the clear airspace in the distance. When he saw it, the pupils of his eyes shrank, **** it, the intelligence is wrong! When they were carrying out this mission, the briefing they got, the target Midway Island, there was only about a zero battle of the alliance, to them, there is no threat. After all, the island nations aviation technology was backward and the myth of zero warfare was broken before they knew that this kind of fighter was an absolute scum. Without a high-performance supercharger and unable to fly high in the air, the B-29 is not in any danger. In the previous bombings, those who came to take off and intercepted were all zero wars. Therefore, the mission briefing was not wrong, and the US intelligence personnel did not figure out the BF109 fleet, which was deployed to Midway Island only a few days ago. The shotgun was changed. Now, just watching the other party fly up to a height of 10,000 meters, he knows that the situation is not good. When did the islanders start to have this kind of aircraft? At this time, it was the morning when the sun rose from the east, and they attacked from the east, occupying a unique advantage so they took the lead in seeing the plane on the opposite side. At that time, James even took a breath. BF109, the main German fighter! At the beginning of the European war, this kind of aircraft was absolutely invincible throughout Europe! In short, this kind of aircraft is not easy to deal with. If the islanders are equipped with this kind of fighter, this air strike by our side will suffer heavy losses. How to do? While he was still hesitating, the surrounding P-51 fighter jets had already jumped up, so James knew that he had no choice at all. This bombing mission is very important. They carry the most special bombs on their planes. This is a mission that must be completed. If this bombing is unsuccessful, there will be their colleagues who will continue to risk the enemys air defense. Firepower comes again to bomb. This is the mission of the bomber unit. Even if they know that there is danger ahead, they must go up. If they fight timidly, more companions will be sent over. Even if you know you will die, you must try it! Fortunately, there is only this one, which may be an accident. Now the main German fighter is the FW190. The performance of this air-cooled aircraft has almost reached the limit of a piston fighter. The BF109 has not improved in recent years and has fallen out of date. . Maybe the islanders want to bring one for testing. If the performance meets the needs of the islanders, the islanders will order them in large quantities? "Attention, continue to fly according to the original plan and shrink the formation." James shouted over the radio. Even if there are a large number of BF-109s, they don''t need to be too scared, because they have already worked out the unique tactics of B-29 formation flying. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1670： BF 109 vs. Mustang When I saw the BF109, the pilot of the Mustang fighter was quite excited. Lieutenant Richard-I-Bong, he was still a young hairy boy at this time. His face was a bit big and his skin was a bit dark. He sat in his cockpit, looking at the flying BF109 fighter. I was full of expectations. Next to his canopy, there are two sun flag signs painted, which shows that he has shot down two island fighters, and now, he will continue to create his new results and shoot down those advanced German fighters. ! Next to him, there are three planes, and four escorted P-51s form a formation, flying towards the lone fighter plane. For them, this will be an easy air battle. Saburo Okamoto also saw the four fighters clearly. At this moment, he was not at all scared. Although it was a lone fighter, he knew that behind him, a large number of aircraft had flown over. From the point of view of later generations, it seems that the P-51 is a complete victory. After all, this is the pinnacle of the piston fighter. However, when comparing, it is necessary to see clearly that the two aircraft have various models. The later models will be completely reborn. At present, Saburo Okamoto is driving the latest model of BF109, and the P-51 Mustang is just an early model that has just been born. The German technology of this era is also quite abnormal. Both sides are quickly approaching and approaching. In Saburo Okamoto''s eyes, the pupils are slowly dilating, and the retinas, the planes, are getting clearer. In the movable ring of the sight, the target gradually became larger, and Saburo Okamoto held his breath, and then pressed the trigger. "Tom Tom Tom!" In the middle of the propeller of the nose, the 20mm shaft gun made a clear sound, and Saburo Okamoto relied on the advantage of the gun to speak first. Fire head-on in flight is the most test of the pilot''s psychological quality, because at this time, whoever quits first will die. In an instant, Richard discovered that he had made a mistake, and he was actually in a situation where he was attacking the opponent head-on! In the air, when fighter jets are fighting each other, head-on is the most common, but they all pass by in a flash. After that, it will become a fight. Whoever bites the tail first can gain the advantage. Therefore, in the fierce competition between the two sides, it is the first to bite whose tail, rather than fire on the fly. For flying, the time between the two sides will be very short, and the chance of firing will be very small. Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that who is hit is completely a matter of luck and has nothing to do with technology! There are four planes on our side, and the other side has one. The other side is at a disadvantage, but in the head-to-head flight, this is the other side''s advantage! Because one''s own side is more likely to be hit. What''s even more hateful is that the opponent uses an aerial cannon. The 20mm aerial cannon has a much longer range than their 12.7mm machine gun. Therefore, the opponent actually got the opportunity to fire first! All this made Richard feel depressed, After discovering that the other party was firing, Richard''s headset immediately heard the voice of the leader: "Attention, the others immediately turned to avoid, I will fight!" With a fearless spirit, his lead pilot continued to fly towards the opposite BF109. He attracted the opponent''s firepower and allowed other fighters to dodge calmly. Otherwise, fly head-to-head, whoever avoids will die! In air combat, you must strictly obey orders. Although Richard does not think that the command given by the lead plane is the most correct, he has no other way to push the control lever immediately to make the fighter turn sideways. He wouldn''t choose to climb. If he climbed, he would just expose his belly and increase the projectile area, making it easy to be hit by the opponent. However, the plane behind the four-plane formation chose to climb, and as soon as it climbed out, Saburo Okamoto seized the opportunity. He pulled the operating lever, the nose of the fighter plane was raised, and the dense 20mm shells fired at the climbing Mustang fighter. "Boom, boom!" The third shell succeeded in hitting the belly of the Mustang fighter. The shell immediately tore a large hole with a diameter of several tens of centimeters, and then the plane smoked. If you make a few more shots, you can definitely shoot it down easily! Saburo Okamoto has no chance. As he raised the nose of the plane and attacked the opponent, his belly was also exposed to the leader of the opponent''s four-plane formation. The two 12.7mm and two 7.62mm machine guns of the long plane had already entered range. The pilot pressed the button, and the intensive rain of bullets instantly enveloped Saburo Okamoto''s fighter. The advantage of choosing a machine gun is its high firepower. Now, no matter how Okamoto Saburo tries to dodge, he can''t escape this powerful and dense barrage. Numerous bullets hit his plane, and the fuselage began to tremble constantly Saburo Okamoto gritted his teeth, kicked the rudder, and hit the firing Mustang in the dense barrage. . At the beginning, Zero War dominated the sky, and the US Navy was really depressed. Later, the Americans found their weaknesses. Zero war lacked armor protection, and it was a big lighter that exploded at one shot. If it was a zero war, it would have been blown up just long ago. However, the Bf109 is quite resistant to beatings. The pilots parts are armored, the fuel tank has self-closing technology, and the power of the machine gun bullets is too small. Therefore, there are more than 30 bullet holes on the plane just now, but they are not critical. . The time for the two sides to fly is very short, only ten seconds. Saburo Okamoto fired first, injuring one of them, and then the other''s lead plane fired. The distance between the two sides was already close at hand. At this moment, this terrible BF109 was about to hit it? When they saw the other party pressing the fuselage over, the lead pilot knew it was not good. Is this going to die together? This tactic is not what one wants. Therefore, he can only push the nose of the aircraft and stagger the opponent. The fastest and most effective is to dive. When the lead plane dived, Richard was on the sidelines. He had already begun to admire the other pilot. He was cunning, decisive, and not afraid of death. Now, with a one-on-four, he is still the main attacker, and he is definitely the most elite pilot! This inspires his will to fight even more, and compete with this island pilot! At this time, as his lead plane dived, the Bf109 also began to dive, and during the dive, it chased behind the lead plane. Richard also began to dive, just chasing behind the opponent, and the three fighters dived like this, dropping rapidly downward from an altitude of 10,000 meters. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1671： Attack bomber One island fighter contained four **** fighters. Now, the entire B-29 bomber group is escorted by only twelve Mustang fighters. After all, they believe that the islanders do not have the advantage of high altitude, so they enter from a high altitude, and then leave from a high altitude, the **** fighters just follow it in a circle. But now, James has found that the situation is not good. At this time, they were only tens of kilometers above the target. If they had better eyesight, they could already see the sky above the target clearly. There, a fighter plane was flying up there, accelerating toward their side. If all those who came were Bf109, it would be troublesome, but it should not be so bad, right? Otherwise, why is there nothing in the intelligence? As the take-off fighter planes continued to climb higher, the tension in their hearts gradually increased. When the opponent climbed to the same height as them, the distance between the two sides was already less than ten kilometers. "Attention, all the people who came are BF109, dense formation, let us greet with roaring bullets!" Although in this era, the terrible aircraft Junker-290 has appeared in advance, but for the United States and for Boeing, the B-29 is still a trans-era existence. In the old days, the altitude of 10,000 meters was almost impossible to achieve. The planes of the island countries were almost all in circles at an altitude of two to three kilometers. The serious problem was the low temperature and lack of oxygen in the high altitude. For example, the B-17 bomber must wear bulky electrically heated flight suits and obstructive oxygen masks to maintain life when performing missions. Even so, it was cold enough for one time. If you were hit by an oxygen tube during a battle, you would be unconscious for a few minutes. The electric flight suit was interrupted and it would freeze to death. In short, high altitude is not suitable for human survival. Especially the machine gunner, sitting in the best panoramic view glass dome, is even more dangerous. Now, B-29 is different. It uses a pressurized cockpit. Everyone is in the aircraft, almost wearing half sleeves. At the same time, the turret has also become a remote control turret. The gunner only needs to control the joystick in front of his console. As a huge aircraft, the B-29 is equipped with five turrets on the nose, back and belly. Each turret is equipped with two 12.7mm machine guns, and the tail turret adds a 20mm gun. Four remote-controlled turrets and 12 12.7mm machine guns in the tail turret, each carrying 1,000 rounds, and the early model tail turret also has a 20mm M2 gun Type B with 100 rounds. The best part is that they can also control the firing of other artillery when needed. Under the control of the airborne central fire control system, everything is so easy, it''s like playing video games for later generations. This is absolutely terrible firepower deployment. Now, 12 bombers form a dense formation. Then, in all directions, there will be countless air defense firepower. Any fighter that wants to attack them must wear it. Only through their most terrifying air defense system! They have confidence in their aircraft, and now let the island countries experience despair! In the lead first bomber, the gunner Dexter was observing the outside through the bubble observation window on the top of him. According to the distribution, different turrets are controlled by different people. For example, the front turret on the back of the fuselage is usually controlled by the bombardier, the middle gunner on the rear turret, and the front and rear turrets on the belly are controlled by gunners on both sides. Among them, due to the high position of the middle gunner, observing through the top bubble observation window, he has a good overall view of the combat situation, and he naturally became the highest-level gunner-the central fire control gunner. Compared with others, his control is more complicated. For example, he can allocate turrets through the main fire control panel. For example, he can allocate all four fuselage turrets to one side when needed to concentrate firepower on the enemy. In other words, he can mobilize all firepower at any time. At this time, his head was exposed, as if he was poking his head out of the roof window. He watched the smoke drawn around him. The fighter jets escorting them had already left the formation. In this case , They must meet in advance, although not all can be intercepted, at least it can reduce the pressure on the bomber troops. Now it is too late to continue calling for support. They are only a few minutes away from the target. What they need is persistence, persistence, and persistence! Fly to the target bravely, drop the bomb, and you can return home. Now they are almost on the bombing route, they can no longer carry out any maneuvering to evade, and the formation cannot be chaotic, so they can only rely on their own self-defense machine guns to intercept! The island aircraft group in front had a battle with the intercepted Mustang fighter jets. The two sides tossed up and down. From time to time, planes dragged black smoke down At the same time, there were also a group of island fighters that quickly passed through the fighting airspace. , Coming toward the American fleet. Squadron Captain Takahashi, driving his fighter jet, rushed in murderously. In the past, there was no way to look at the American bombers. Now it is different. They can fly up easily! The second-stage supercharger was hissing and the engine was roaring. Takahashi pulled his control stick and continued to climb. At the same time, he issued a command to his troops on the radio: "Attention, the first team dives and attacks, the second team climbs and attacks!" It is reckless to fly head-on with the bomber group. The shooting window is too small, and at the same time the enemy''s bomb area is too small. Following his order, the aircraft behind are automatically separated into two groups. A part of the aircraft followed Takahashi and continued to climb upwards, after exceeding the opponent''s flight altitude, dived down, and the remaining part flew at a lower altitude than the opponent, ready to attack from below. Now they are flying at an altitude of 10,000 meters at will. Such actions were impossible to imagine before. Takahashis fighter planes flew in the forefront. At this time, those bomber groups did not dodge, they were still lined up in a neat formation, it was like they were queuing to die! Bf109, with a fierce howl, dived towards the bomber, the nose, had already aimed at the leading bomber! The pilot plane is always the most dangerous. Under normal circumstances, as long as the pilot plane is destroyed, other planes will flee in all directions. Now, Takahashi led the team to dive, the other team attacked, and inside the fuselage, Deckers had already put his eyes on the sights. His hand skillfully rotates the ratchets on both sides of the sight, so that the eyepiece is aimed at the target, and the front sight is adjusted to aim at the flying fighter. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1672： Sky fortress Aiming is not simple. To shoot a cannon in the sky, it requires skill. Like artillery on the ground, the first is ranging. In tank soldiers, the range is calculated by the width of the opposite tank in its sight. According to known data, it is compared with the width of the sight. , According to the principle of perspective, you can know the distance. Therefore, if the opposite is an unknown tank and does not know the width, it may be measured incorrectly. In the sky, fighter pilots also need to measure distances. They do not know how far they are at a glance. Fighter pilots also measure distances in this way, usually with wingspan. For a known fighter, the width of the wingspan is determined. If the fighter is behind, it needs to be calculated manually. Now, the B-29 is of course automated. On the sight, there is a special device for setting the wingspan of the enemy aircraft. As long as the target model is determined, the enemy aircrafts wingspan is estimated and set according to the manual or visually, and then the size of the front sight aperture is adjusted, and the central fire control The system can automatically calculate the distance, and make shooting compensation according to the target''s speed, distance, angle and speed of the self-machine. Yes, shooting compensation is very important, because in the air, the trajectory is curved, and at the same time, both sides are in fierce movement. If there is no advance amount, then the shot will definitely not be hit, and all have to be shot. Now, on the sight of the remote control turret, Deckers carefully followed the previous training to operate, one by one, the outline of the target aircraft was getting bigger and bigger. "Fire!" Deckers shouted loudly. Then, his left hand pressed the metal piece on the left ratchet that was opened 30 degrees, which was the last safety switch, and then his right hand pressed the button. "Da da da." In an instant, the front and rear turrets on the back of the fuselage all fired! If in normal times, the front turret is controlled by the bombardier, but now the aircraft has entered the bombing route, the bombardier needs to concentrate on bombing, so the front turret is operated by the main gunner. Two turrets and four 12.7 mm machine guns fired into the sky together, and countless bullets formed a firepower net in the sky. Not only their aircraft, at this time, almost twelve aircraft, the upper turrets fired into the sky together, and the top forty-eight 12.7 mm machine guns were firing violently into the sky. Takahashi, who rushed down first, immediately realized that the situation was not good. Just to pursue the accuracy of the hit, he did not fire at a long distance, because the 20mm cannon has fierce firepower but not much ammunition. If If he keeps shooting, he will soon be finished, he must be close, striving for a hit. Now, he knows that the trouble is big, the following is almost like a hedgehog! Forty cases fired at the sky. What a spectacular scene? In short, in the eyes of the pilots, there is a rain of death, and no one can get in without getting back. At the same time that the upper part fired, the lower turret also fired. It was originally intended to carry out a sneak attack from below, but now, the 48 machine guns below are also firing violently below. The entire B-29 flying formation is almost like a flying fortress, protected on all sides. In fact, there are hardly any dead ends! Yes, there are no dead ends. Any plane that breaks in will be shot in riddles, dragging black smoke down. This is the last life-saving technique of the bomber formation. The previous light bomber had at most a rear machine gun, which had many dead spots. However, when it evolved into a huge bomber, the number of gun positions on the fuselage would increase, which greatly enhanced the protection capabilities. Just like now. Even if they dont use fighter jets to **** them, they can protect themselves by relying on themselves, the B-29, worthy of its title of flying fortress! There are flying machine gun bullets everywhere, airtight, even if it can''t shoot down the enemy plane, it is enough to make the opponent retreat, as long as you hold on for a few minutes, they will complete the task! Unfortunately, what they met was an island nation. If they are Germans, they will definitely choose to give up, because Germans have received education and will not use their lives to win victory if they are not a last resort. The price is too great, they must protect their lives, the empire Need them. However, the islanders are different. The islanders have a stick in their brains. Once they know something, they will never be afraid of death. "Long live the Emperor!" In fact, only a second has passed. After Takahashi swooped down, the opponent opened fire in an attempt to expel them. In an instant, Takahashi made his own choice. Don''t be afraid of these firepower even if it is a collision, we must knock them down! These bombers went to bomb their own base. Even if one bomber successfully dropped a bomb, they would suffer heavy losses. A bomb on the runway would prevent them from taking off. They will never compromise. At the same time, they have the opportunity to intercept only this time. Once the two sides cross each other and they catch up again, the other party must start dropping bombs! Takahashi shouted loudly, and at the same time, operating his fighter plane continued to dive without fear. Behind him, other bombers also dived one by one! There was sparks from the front propeller, it was the propeller flying the bullet, and the opponent''s shooting was really too accurate! I will not fall behind! Takahashi''s hand pressed on the joystick, and in the shock of the dive, he pressed the shooting button. "Tom tom tom." A flame burst out from his shaft cannon, and he was sure that this blow would definitely make a hit! At this moment, his nose suddenly shook, and then a black smoke came out from the front. No, a bullet passed through the propeller and hit his engine, interrupting the oil circuit! The BF109 is sturdy, and it depends on where it is hit. The fuselage, wings, and bullet holes can withstand it, even if it is a fuel tank, because it has autism technology. However, the engine of the nose is different. It is impossible to use thick armor to protect the engine to dissipate heat. Now, the fuel pipe was hit, and the high-grade fuel splashed on the supercharger, which immediately burst into flames. . "Go to hell, Yankee!" Takahashi shouted loudly. From the middle of the flame, he aimed at the position of the opponent''s bomber and continued to dive down. At this moment, he was not afraid of anything. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1673： parachute Takahashi never thought about parachuting, because he never carried a parachute bag when he took off, and most of the other pilots behind him did not carry a parachute bag. This is almost the tradition of naval pilots. What about parachuting, how likely is it to be rescued when jumping into the sea? Hope is too slim. The chance of being rescued is much smaller than the chance of being shot down, it''s useless. At the same time, not bringing an umbrella bag will stimulate their will to fight. In the battle, they never thought about how to survive, just how to shoot down the opponent. For example, now, even if his fighter plane has caught fire, even if the thick smoke from the nose is coming up, Takahashi still wants to drive his fighter plane and crash into the first plane. Takahashi''s fighter plane was in the air and burned into a fireball. Behind him, the wingman Murakami looked at the fireball and slammed into the enemy bomber. At this moment, he was also extremely excited, attacking and attacking! "Da da da da." In the bomber at this time, Dex felt his heart, and he was about to jump out of his chest. He never thought that even if he hit the opponent, the opponent didn''t know how to parachute. Instead, he continued to rush towards him. At this time, his brain was going to be blank, only knowing that he kept shooting and shooting at the fireball. The distance is getting closer and closer, and the distance of several hundred meters is almost instantaneous. Just when there are all the burning fireballs in the sight, suddenly, the fireball explodes. The fireball spread out and turned into a burst of flames, rushing in all directions. At this moment, Dex felt like a survivor. He just breathed a sigh of relief and became nervous again. The fireball also blocked his sight. When he was observing with the sight just now, he kept staring at the fireball and did not pay attention to other places. Now, when he just breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes moved away from the sight and passed the overhead From the bubble observation window, when I watched the plane exploding in the air, I suddenly saw another fighter jet rushing forward in the flames! Dex hurriedly put his eyes on the sight, reduced the magnification, expanded the field of view, and captured the plane. With his operation, the machine gun on the remote turret outside also turned. "Da da da." The machine gun fired again. However, this time the islander moved faster. At the same time he opened fire, Murakami had already opened fire. Moreover, with the help of the front fireball cover, he flew closer. Within 500 meters, his The field of vision was almost occupied by the bomber, and then he opened fire. "Tom Tom Tom." The 20mm cannon shell swept toward the bomber, wiping the side of the bomber''s fuselage, and swept a line from the root of the wing. "Boom, boom, boom!" Every shell exploded, it would explode a hole of half a meter in diameter. When a few shells came down, the wing suddenly broke from the root of the wing! With half of the wing lost, the bomber could no longer maintain the balance of the plane, and saw it tumble and start to fall downward. In the battle, the bomber troops are the most pitted. They not only brave the enemy''s fierce artillery fire to bomb the enemy''s position, but after the plane is hit, parachuting is even more difficult. For fighter pilots, once the fighter plane is hit, it is enough to open the overhead hatch. If the plane can still be maneuvered, then the plane can be reversed, kicked and left. If the aircraft cannot be controlled, you have to try to climb out and then jump down. However, the bomber is different. For example, the current B-29 uses a pressurized cockpit. The cockpits are all sealed. People are in the sky, wearing short sleeves, and breathing air similar to the ground. Comfortable. But now, it is not easy for them to skydive. Needless to say, now, even in later generations, multi-person bombers and parachuting are a problem. This is still the case with rocket ejection seats. In the cockpit in front, the navigator''s cabin, everyone was struggling in the roll of the plane, trying to find the escape hatch, but unfortunately, they were too late. If there is an ejection seat, at this time, as long as the ejection rescue is activated in the order, the person who ejects first may still be saved. Because of the need to continue to control the aircraft, the captain and pilot are always the last to eject and they die. The risk is the highest. As for now, just take care of your own things! Dirks'' body was also rolling with the roll of the plane. He turned upside down inside. While struggling, Dirks put on his leather jacket and flight suit hard, and then put on the umbrella bag on his back. If it is said that parachuting, his position should be the easiest to jump, because the top of his head is a transparent hemispherical observation window. Now, he only needs to destroy the observation window before he can leave! In ordinary bombers, you must wear an electrically heated flight suit before takeoff. If you are a fighter pilot, you have to put on your umbrella bag when you take off, but in B-29 No, just like in your own home, just wear a half-sleeved flight suit. But now they are going to parachute, they can''t go out rashly. They are 10,000 meters high in the air, and the outside is cold. If they go out directly, they must be frozen. He was wearing a flying leather jacket and carrying an umbrella bag. When all this was done, the plane had fallen more than two thousand meters in height. Then Dex picked up his pistol. "Bang, bang!" The M1911 pistol was not powerful, but it was enough to penetrate the cockpit cover above his head. He fired three shots, and three small holes appeared in the bubble glass observation window above his head. White smoke appeared in the pressurized cockpit immediately, and the water vapor condensed quickly. At the same time, due to the high pressure inside the pressurized cabin, after the glass observation window had a hole, it immediately followed the hole and cracked. "Boom, boom!" Decks beat the glass hard, once, twice, cracks on the glass more and more, under the action of the internal pressure, there was a sudden and crisp sound, and the glass finally broke! Pieces of glass flew to the sky outside, and at the same time, Dexter''s body also flew out. The cold air flow came on the surface, and Dex had entered the sky at an altitude of about seven kilometers. The cold wind immediately made Dexter tremble. Although his upper body was wearing a leather jacket, his lower body was still a pair of thin trousers. He knew that the height is still very high now. If he wants to survive, he must Fall into the low air as soon as possible. The wind made him unable to open his eyes, and he cut Dex''s face like a knife. Dexter moved his hands forward, his body down, and fell diagonally as if he were swimming. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1674： Have fun At the same time, Dex''s heart was counting down. When counting down from thirty to zero, he slammed the cord on his umbrella bag. Suddenly, a huge force dragged his two shoulders, causing pain in his shoulders, as if it was about to be pulled off all at once, his body suddenly slowed down, and after the huge overload passed, he opened his eyes. . The blue sky, the sea, and the umbrella flowers look very harmonious, but above the head, the burning bombers are so clear, under their feet, their bomber with its wing broken is heading into the sea. After falling, Dex''s face was pale. He knew that apart from himself, no one else would survive, and even if he fell into the sea, the possibility of survival would not be very high. The islanders suddenly had German-made fighter jets with advanced performance. This intelligence error cost them their lives. What happened to the intelligence personnel? Dex thought of the comrades who were still alive before departure, and felt very sad. At this time, he was already at a height of one thousand meters, and was slowly falling down. He didn''t know that the danger was approaching him. Saburo Okamoto defeated two enemy planes with one enemy and four. At this time, the following fighters had already taken off and helped him expel the other two P-51s. At the same time, in the fight just now, he kept dropping in height. From an altitude of 10,000 meters, he hit an airspace of 1,000 meters. The Americans are also really cunning. They are conducting experiments. Generally speaking, the performance of the aircraft will not be considered. If the high-altitude performance is excellent, then the low-altitude performance will not work. Unfortunately, the Americans absolutely dont know. This fighter jet is in full airspace. From 10,000 meters to 1,000 meters, it is better than climbing, better than fighting, and not falling into the wind. German technology is really great! Saburo Okamoto was about to climb. He looked at the ten thousand meters high in the sky, so many fighters were fighting together. When he climbed up, he probably didn''t have his own chance. He would definitely be eaten by everyone else. Well, it must have been in vain. In this battle, two victories were enough, and his plane was still wounded. Thinking of this, Saburo Okamoto was still satisfied. His eyes turned from high in the sky, and suddenly, his eyes lit up again. There is actually a parachute! Well, needless to say, it must be an American pilot! He immediately got his spirits, pushed the joystick, and flew over there. Closer, closer, he can already see the pilot under the parachute, wearing an American leather jacket, and his hat has already fallen off. At this time, he was showing a sad expression in the air. I did see the expression, because the pilot needs to have sharp eyes. Since there are no other battles, let''s practice with this guy! Saburo Okamoto lowered the throttle and BF109 flew past. At this moment, under the parachute, Deckers had already seen the fighter, and when he saw the opposite direction flying towards him, Deckers knew that the situation was not good. The other party is here to trouble yourself! If you are not exposed to cruel wars, just judging from historical data, it seems that it is a customary rule not to shoot the opponent''s pilot. During the First World War, it can be said that there seemed to be such a thing. The European battlefield seemed to observe the spirit of chivalry. For the pilots, the plane was their weapon. Once they jumped off the plane, there would be no weapons. Pilot shooting is quite inhumane, and it is considered embarrassing. How can a knight do such a thing? However, after the cruel World War II began, this so-called non-shooting of parachuting pilots seemed to fade away. It''s very simple. The aircraft can be built, but a qualified pilot, a flying genius, is not so easy to find, even if it is parachuting, it is an enemy, and you have to kill him! Fighters and bombers are like this. When he drives a plane and throws bombs on your head, you can only spit at his plane. Then, if he parachutes down, there is no urge not to die. ? The enemy is the enemy, can''t take pity on the battlefield, wait for the opponent to land safely, go back, and then drive the bomber to bomb it? Dont pretend to be a moral bitch. Many people parachute. For example, Pokreshkin, the No. 2 ace of the Soviet Union. His godson was parachuted by parachuting. So a few days later, he blew up a He111 and parachuted. The crew were all killed. This incident is still written in the memoir. Australia''s top ace Caldwell, after seeing his friend shot by the enemy after parachuting, also gave up his principle. Later, he specialized in shooting parachutes in air combat, and finally got the nickname of a butcher. Not playing a parachute is basically a moral requirement, and war is a place to break through the moral bottom line. Therefore, whether to fly a parachute depends entirely on the mood. In the Pacific battlefield, the island countries have not done so much for shooting the enemys pilots, and they are notorious internationally. They even regard shooting the American parachuting pilot as a standard tactical action ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without mercy. And now, it''s normal to shoot the opponent''s parachuting pilot to have fun. Before returning home, let this hapless guy have fun! "Tom tom tom!" A flame emerged from Saburo Okamoto''s nose, a three-point shot, and three high-explosive shells, wiping the opponent''s side and flew away! He shook his head helplessly. Its not that easy to be a pilot. Now his plane''s speed has slowed down, less than a hundred meters per second, which is almost the plane''s minimum speed, but the target is too small. If he hits a parachute, he can definitely kill the parachute with a single shot. As long as the parachute has a hole, the surface of the parachute will collapse, and the people below must be killed. But that''s not a skill, he wants to hit the people below! Think of it as an aerial target shooting. Saburo Okamoto''s plane passed by, and then he turned around again. Well, I need to aim more accurately this time. Saburo Okamoto couldn''t help but open the canopy above his head, so he felt more comfortable. The naval aviation of the island nation usually dont like to buckle the canopy. Its too boring and there is no sense of space. Just last year, most of the planes they flew were open-top planes. People don''t like to buckle the lid. The BF109 will not work anymore. It can fly up to 10,000 meters high. If you don''t buckle the lid, you will die. But now at low altitude, it is better to be able to breathe fresh air. After going around in a circle, Saburo Okamoto was breathing the air with big mouthfuls. Then, he aimed at the target again and flew over. This time, he must hit! Think of a 20mm high explosive bomb directly hitting the opponent''s body. That scene must be spectacular. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1675： Air split When the fire was fired for the first time, the cannonball flew by almost rubbing Dex''s body, less than one meter away. The air current when the cannonball passed by made him feel a scorching heat, as if death would come anytime. same. With both hands, Dex could only hold the umbrella rope tightly, trying to change the direction of falling with difficulty. For his ordinary round umbrella, changing the direction is too difficult. Now, the other party went around in a circle and came back. This time, the other party will definitely correct the ballistic. Can he survive? Yes, of course! Don''t give up hope at any time! Dexter''s hand touched the pistol on his waist. Just when he jumped off the plane, he fired three shots. Now, this self-defense M1911 pistol has a total of seven bullets, and there are still four in it. This is his only weapon. Using a pistol to fire at an airplane is definitely a fantasy. The effective range of a pistol is almost 100 meters at most, and if the pistol is aimed at a person to shoot, it will only be sure within 50 meters. This is still only hitting the body, and it is even more difficult to hit the head. What if it is changed to the air? Without advance, the relative speed of the two sides is very high, it is absolutely impossible to shoot. But now, Dex has only such a weapon, he has to do the final fight! This time, be sure to get closer, get closer! Saburo Okamoto drove the plane and slowly approached the opponent. Through the rotating propeller, the target in front got closer and closer, and then he pressed the cannon button again. "Tom Tom Tom!" The moment his cannon fired, suddenly, the target shook! Air flow, this time it must be air flow, because a sudden convection in the air made the parachute sway, and as a result, the shells flew again! At this time, Saburo Okamoto became angry. Does he have to go around again? Of course not. If he goes around one more time, he can''t afford to lose this person. He misses two shots. It would be a joke to go back. He did not pedal the rudder, so the fighter continued to rush towards the target. Yes, it''s an impact! He is going to knock him to death. Of course, it was not a complete impact. He flew directly over. As long as the end of the propeller can have close contact with the person, then the propeller will stir that person into pieces of meat. This is definitely the most bloody. Zhang time! As for the parachute rope wrapped around the propeller, Saburo Okamoto didnt care. As long as he avoided it in time, he would be fine. Besides, he believed that his high-horsepower engine could break the parachute rope even if the parachute rope was entangled. . In short, Saburo Okamoto is annoyed, and the consequences are very serious. It makes you wait obediently for being shelled, and you move in disorder. Now you are killed with a propeller! The engine was rumbling, and the BF109 fighter continued to fly forward. Right in front of its flight path was the hapless one who was landing. When he first attacked, the distance reached a terrifying 300 meters. Now, the fighter plane flies at a speed of 100 meters per second, which seems to be only a momentary matter. Saburo Okamoto made this decision without going through his brain. It was decided all at once. At this time, in his retina, there were people under the parachute, and he could clearly see that the other party raised a pistol. Just now, he really had to rely on a crosswind to save his life. Now, in the last few seconds of his life, Dex has completely calmed down. He breathed steadily, the parachute hung him, steadily The whereabouts is simply a perfect aiming platform. His two hands stretched forward together, his right hand was holding the handle of the gun, his left hand was holding the front, and both hands were standing together in the most stable way of standing. His eyes looked at the flying fighter plane and the pilot in front. . Aim at the opponent''s head! Dirks was originally a gunner, with sharp eyes, and he was silently calculating his lead, and at the same time, calmly calculating the distance. Suddenly, his index finger moved. "Ding, ding, ding, ding." Four shots in succession, Deckers moved his index finger four times in just one second, completing four firings. At the same time, every time he fired, Twist the gun body slightly to let the bullet continue to shoot in front of the opponent. The distance is getting closer, and even Saburo Okamoto can see the flames from the muzzle. At this time, Saburo Okamoto opened his eyes wide. On his retina, those bullets were coming towards him. At this moment, time seemed to slow down, as if it were slow motion, and he could see that the bullet was spinning and flying towards him. Due to the height difference, the bullet almost flew over the edge of the propeller. Then, it flew over the edge of his windshield. The first bullet hit the backrest behind him, bullets and metal. The sound of the collision was so harsh. The second bullet hit his scalp. At this moment, he wanted to lower his head and retract, but then, the third bullet came. The bullet hit exactly between his eyebrows , leaving a bullet hole. At this time, the distance between the two parties was already less than fifty meters. That plane almost completely occupied Dexs retina. Then a huge plane rushed towards Dex. The propeller stirred the air and made a whining sound. It seemed to be able to take him in the next moment. Crush it. But then, he saw the pilot''s eyebrows shot and saw the pilot collapse on the control stick. Fortunately, it fell down. If the opponent dies with his head on his back, Dex''s life will also end, and now, the opponent is lying down and immediately pressing the lever. The nose of the Bf109 fighter jet suddenly tilted downward and began to dive downward. The propeller on the nose changed its direction just when Dex was about to cut off, and wiped Dex''s feet, and then the fuselage went down with a beautiful arc. No, there is also the vertical tail fin! The vertical tail of any airplane is tall, it is related to the directional stability of the airplane''s flight, and it turns when needed. Now, the vertical tail is drawing towards Dex, this is the aluminum alloy frame, the aluminum alloy skinned guy, at the current speed, it is as fast as a knife! At this moment, the knife''s eye was about to hit Dex''s body, so Dex had no choice but to stretch his legs vigorously. With this, the legs became straight. It used to be upright, but now it''s horizontal. In the sky, Dex has a big split in the air. I saw the tail dart across Dex''s legs, it was almost a cut. Dex felt a chill under his crotch, and when he looked down, his crotch had been cut and turned into crotch pants. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1676： Bombing failed This is the benefit of training. If you didn''t lift your legs just now, I''m afraid the two legs will be gone. Now, watching the fighter fall down, Dexter has a lingering fear. The fighter jet fell and entered the sea. At the same time, Dex also quickly fell into the sea. He did not have the feeling of being left behind. For him, the danger has not passed, and the sea is everywhere. It is dangerous. Deques untied the parachute, and there was no danger of entanglement of the parachute rope. This was the luckiest thing. Then, he looked at the vast sea around him and decided to find a rock that could rest his feet. There were still many islands and reefs nearby. If it is not a last resort, it is absolutely impossible to go upstream to the island, because it is an area controlled by the island nation. At this moment, suddenly, 10,000 meters high in the sky, a huge fireball broke out. Under the fireball, dozens of aircraft around were torn apart. Brilliant fireworks. When he discovered this scene, Dex''s eyes were moist. He knew that the entire bomber force was dead. The bomb carried by an airplane was destroyed, which brought such terrible results. . This was still directly blown up. If you waited slowly for the liquid to dissipate and form a second explosion, the scene must be quite beautiful. Several fighter jets from the island nation were also unfortunately caught inside. They uttered a scream, and then the flames swallowed them. The interception battle was over after five minutes. The sky is empty, there are no traces of the war, only some wreckage scattered on the sea, it seems that something is still being told. Thunder Island, Henderson Airport. A BF109 fighter jet flew in from the sky in the distance. When they appeared in the field of vision of the airport personnel, the personnel on the ground made the sound of Ullah. Some people lifted up something like a towel in their hands and waved to the sky, while others tied it to their heads. In short, everyone was very excited. Victory and success. In the past, this terrible bomber would cause terrible damage to them at any time, but they could not pose an effective threat to this bomber. But now, they can finally intercept this terrible bomber easily, and they blew up one after another at an altitude of 10,000 meters! Pheasant Fifty-Six was also standing at the end of the runway, looking at these returning fighters, with a wavy heart. "Our pilots are all good." Pheasant Fifty-Six said: "They are the best fighters in the empire. By the way, several ships of comfort personnel have recently been arranged to comfort our fighters." "Yes." Next to him, Kondo Hsinchu replied, "We will arrange it immediately." The soldiers of the empire are fighting everywhere, and there are physiological needs. In other places, this problem is solved well. On an isolated island, it is not easy to solve. It can only be transported by ship. That is also necessary. "Commander, the Americans will definitely not be reconciled if they fail this time. They will bomb again. It is not safe. Will you leave here as soon as possible?" Kondo asked Shanji 56. "Of course not." Pheasant Fifty-Six said: "As a warrior of the empire, how can you be afraid of enemy bombing? I will stay here for two days, and I will leave tomorrow tonight." The words of Pheasant Fifty-Six made Kondo suddenly realize. Its not safe during the day. Its too close to the American base. If you take off during the day, what if you are intercepted by a large number of American planes? Todays bombing shows that the Americans have assembled a huge flying force and made this the focus. The Americans must be in a hurry. After all, Germany has taken Moscow and has focused on the United States. Once the United States enters a state of war with Germany, it must sign a peace agreement with the island countries, and the fruits of victory can be consolidated. Now is the most critical time, there must be no mistakes, um, how comfortable it is to sign a peace agreement here in the future. Pheasant Fifty-Six was very excited when he thought of this. His mind is very clear. Staying here for a day celebrates the pilots, especially waiting for the arrival of the comfort personnel. It is also considered as a welfare for the soldiers in the base. If you leave safely tomorrow night, you can''t say that he is alive. Chicken Fifty-Six is ??scared. The bombing failed, and the Americans had to stop at least a few days. Pheasant Fifty-Six didn''t know. It was this decision that made his life be lost here, and there was no ash left. Across the ocean, the United States, the White House. Arnold hurried in and said to the president in the wheelchair: "Mr. President, our bombing failed." Yes, the bombing mission failed. Originally, they thought their strategy was perfect, but who could have imagined that a large number of BF109s appeared at the air base on Midway Island. After returning home, American fighter pilots scolded the intelligence department angrily. ? Don''t know this? They suffered heavy losses because of intelligence errors, and now, Arnold is also dissatisfied. "Really?" Roosevelt was actually very calm. He took Arnold''s report and looked at it carefully, one page after another, to the end. Closing the report, Roosevelt said: "So, our bomber force, what do you think now?" "The BF109 is a high-altitude fighter. For us, we are not completely sure to deal with it We can only dispatch more **** fighters. Moreover, the islanders must have new radars that can spot us in advance. If we want to bomb again, we can only increase the number of planes, or..." "Or what?" Roosevelt asked. "Or, we use night bombing." There was a flash in Arnold''s mind. In the past, I was so stupid, why didn''t I think of this step? During daytime bombing, it is easy to be intercepted by fighter jets, but it is different at night. Now there is no intelligence to show that the islanders have deployed night fighters there. The scale of that air base is just that big. There are so many BF109s, absolutely not. There will be more night fighters. Generally speaking, night bombing is not easy, it is difficult to find the target, and the accuracy of the bombing is also difficult to guarantee, but if you are using the father of that kind of bomb, then you are not afraid. In this case, the number of dispatches can also be greatly reduced, and dispatching another bomber brigade is enough! Thinking of this, he was ready to move, and couldn''t wait to find his dignity again. Roosevelt nodded, then shook his head again: "Arnold, your horizons are still not wide enough. As a senior commander, you have to look at problems from a higher height." Higher height? Arnold was puzzled, what did the president say? "We suffered a loss on Midway Island during the day. The people of the island nations will definitely think we will continue to bomb, and the Germans will also think so. They will think that our main target is on the island nation and want to take advantage of the fact that Germany has not launched. Before the offensive, resolve the island nations issue and avoid fighting on two fronts. Roosevelt said: Now is the time when the Germans are paralyzed. We will fight on two fronts and simultaneously bomb Midway Island and Germany. What do you think? 8)More Many wonderful novels, welcome to everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1677： God bless America Bombing Germany? Arnold was stunned. The previous president had made a request. He planned to blow up the German coastal shipyards before the war began, weakening the German shipbuilding ability, and giving him more time to restore the navy. strength. However, bombing German shipyards is not easy, and the United States does not have missiles. Now, the president can''t wait? Arnold understood the presidents difficulties. Since it was too late to build more warships, he simply leveled the German shipbuilding level to the same level as his own. This can be done. "Mr. President, with all due respect." Arnold said: "Even if the Germans feel that we are fighting against the islanders and have no energy to take care of Europe, the Germans will not be paralyzed. The German shipyards are already here. In the inland waters, there are a large number of fighter jets, including night fighters. We want to attack German shipyards. I am afraid it will be very difficult. It is not that we lack the courage, but the price is too high and we cannot afford it." The German fighters are quite terrible, especially night fighters. If you are going to bomb Midway Island at night, you have a certainty. If you want to bomb the German mainland, you must prepare for the same ending as today. The bomber going out, a bomber. Never came back. "Yeah, the German air defense operations are too powerful." Roosevelt said: "Especially in Germany. Now we don''t have that ability at all. However, we don''t necessarily have to go to Germany to find trouble. Now, all of Europe. In addition to the German shipyards, there are other places to play for Germany!" What Roosevelt said was good. The whole of Europe has been integrated by Germany. Among them, Britain, France, Spain, the shipbuilding industry is also in full swing, and even at the British shipyard, several attack aircraft carriers are still being built for Germany. Isn''t it a piece of cake if you can''t hit the German mainland and these servant countries? Hearing Roosevelt''s words, Arnold nodded cautiously: "If we fly on a civil aviation route, in a dense formation, pretending to be a civil aviation airliner, it is still possible to sneak attack. Also, what bomb do we use?" When he asked this, Roosevelt also had a serious expression on his face. He looked at the leaves in full bloom on the big tree outside, looked at the vibrant garden, and said, "Using ordinary bombs." To deal with island nations, they have decided to use thermobaric bombs. This is the easiest and most effective method. You dont need to make any sacrifices and just do it right away. Anyway, the islanders will not do the same, even if they have bombs, there is no response. In this regard, dont point to Germany for help. Germany will not leak this bomb technology. However, it is impossible to deal with Germany. Although this kind of bomb is powerful, the United States has it and Germany also has it. If the United States uses it, then Germany will definitely use it. In this way, it is the same as chemical weapons and biological weapons. There is a tacit understanding, no one needs it. If you use it, it is definitely a double-edged sword. When dealing with the injury, you are also hurting yourself. The Germans did just that in Moscow. In retaliation against the Soviets for using such bombs, they bombed the outskirts of Moscow to flat ground, killed and burned hundreds of thousands of Moscow defenders, shocking everyone. Roosevelt was not so stupid. He took the initiative to use this weapon. He only hoped that the Germans would abide by this unwritten agreement and not use it against the United States. Otherwise, the United States could only use it without hesitation until both sides became scorched earth. "Understood, in this case, we can start bombing at the same time, bombing the United Kingdom, Spain and other countries. We use ordinary bombs and carry out them during the day. On Midway Island, it happens to be dark. We can use the latest bombs to destroy all of Midway Island. Smooth it and leave no life." Arnold said. This can only be done. If you can''t blow up Germany, you can blow up other surrounding countries first, and see if they dare to continue building warships for Germany! After accepting the task, Arnold left the White House and passed a few people as he went out. "General, are you busy?" A man greeted him. Arnold glanced at him. He knew the well-known journalist who had been in exile from Britain, whose true identity was the senior intelligence officer of MI5, Jeffrey Pike. The few people who followed behind him no longer knew each other. "Yes, do you want to report to the president? The president is now idle and has time." Arnold said. "Yes, General, God will bless us. We believe that justice will prevail." Jeffrey said, passing him by. Justice will prevail? In this era, only fools can believe this sentence! With this thought, Arnold left, and Jeffrey took a few people behind him and knocked on the president''s door. "Mr. President, what I came this time brought the hope of victory." Jeffrey said: "We have found the right material to overcome the lack of strength of the ice. It will not take long before we will have the A powerful fleet." Looking at Jeffrey, Roosevelt''s eyes lit up: "Quickly, talk about it." This is one of Roosevelt''s hopes of victory. If there is not enough navy, the United States can only carry out defenses along the coast. Although the Atlantic defense line project is now the top priority, Roosevelt knows better than anyone that relying on a fixed line of defense to vainly defend against the enemy is quite Stupid, the Maginot line is the best example. Only offense is the best defense. If you can''t defeat Germany on the ocean, you can only wait to die obediently, and all your efforts now seem like a dying struggle. The Germans also know this truth. The last time they used rockets to attack the US shipbuilding base, it was this idea to destroy the US shipbuilding industry, and the Germans succeeded. The fleet that was about to recover, was dissipated all at once. In the words of later generations, it was called a return to before liberation. Although the shipbuilding bases on the Pacific coast are stepping up shipbuilding, it is far from enough to deal with the huge German fleet. At this moment, God finally gave Roosevelt a hope. Jeffrey, the Englishman, came up with a fantastic idea. Use ice to build an aircraft carrier. This is absolutely fantastic, and when Roosevelt just heard this proposal, he also sneered at it. Building a warship requires a lot of steel, a large number of personnel, and countless man-hours. For example, it takes at least one year to build an attack aircraft carrier. However, if it is made with ice cubes, it is simple. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1678： The hardness is enough, what to do if it melts It does not even need to look like a warship. For example, as long as a piece of ice floes on the Arctic Ocean, coupled with a power system, and leveled on it, it is a good aircraft carrier platform. The United States does not lack aircraft. The current P-51 Mustang is also being manufactured on a large scale. What the United States lacks is an aircraft carrier, which is a necessary platform for naval warfare. However, ideals are full and reality is cruel. Although ice cubes have the advantages just now, the shortcomings are also obvious. The strength of ice cubes is not high. The climatic conditions on the Atlantic Ocean are very harsh. The ice cubes on the Atlantic Ocean will be knocked down by a wave at any time and become two halves, then three and four halves. Therefore, it is impossible to make aircraft carriers at all. Roosevelt gave up, but Jeffrey did not give up. Now, when he reports to President Roosevelt, he certainly found a solution to the problem. To increase the strength of ice cubes, it is necessary to change the internal structure of the ice cubes. Following Jeffrey are two famous American scientists, Walter Hohenstein and Hermann Mark. "Mr. President, after our research, we found that the ice cubes made by adding cotton and fiber into fresh water have good mechanical properties and high strength, which fully meets the needs of aircraft carrier construction." Walter said: "We can guarantee that it is completely Can withstand the wind and waves of the Atlantic." "How do you prove it?" President Roosevelt asked. His gaze was placed on a wooden box brought by the other party. At this time, Hermann was slowly opening the wooden box. Inside the box, there were layers of quilts. When opened, you could see There was a puff of white gas. In fact, it did not come out of the inside, but because it was cold inside, when it was opened, the outside air was liquefied and white gas was formed, which is the same as the white gas breathed out in winter. When both were opened, two ice cubes were revealed inside, one of which was ordinary ice, clear and transparent, while the other was a frozen muddy substance, which looked a bit like frozen cheese. "We can do an experiment for you on the spot, and forgive our rudeness, can we ask your guard to shoot at it?" Jeffrey asked. To prove whether something is hard or not, shooting it is the easiest way. "Well, let''s go to the outside garden." Roosevelt said. It is inappropriate to shoot here. So, Geoffrey pushed Roosevelt in the wheelchair, Walter and Herman each holding an ice cube, left the room and came to the open space in the garden outside. Their actions attracted the attention of many people. When they came to the garden, Marshall and others also came to see it. "No pistol, change a rifle." Marshall shouted to the captain of the guard, smoking a cigarette. So Roosevelts captain of the guard changed into a standard rifle, stood about fifty meters away from the ice, and prepared to shoot. Roosevelt was in the wheelchair, looking at him with hope. The small ice cube had placed too much hope on him. "Bang!" The gunfire sounded, and as the gunfire sounded, a bullet spun and hit the small ice cube, and then the ice cube immediately dispersed, splashing everywhere. The crystal clear ice turned into shards, and a beautiful flower blossomed. This is an ordinary ice cube, which has no mechanical strength and is almost broken with one touch. The captain of the guard slowly turned the muzzle and aimed at the second piece, which was the main thing. Everyone stared at the ice cube of the same size and thickness, and stared at the ice cube that was turbid because of its impurities. "Bang!" The second gunshot sounded, and when the muzzle burst into flames, the bullets also flew onto the ice. I saw the ice block was pushed back abruptly, and at the same time, the bullet was actually bounced away. This thing is actually harder than steel, and it actually flew the bullet! "Oh!" At this moment, Marshall yelled loudly, and then he bowed his head nervously. His military cap had already flown to the side. Just after the bullet was bounced off, he actually rushed towards him, and the wise Marshall, Roosevelt''s important staff, almost went to see God early because of this accident. Marshall retracted his head, really frightened. Just now, the bullet hit his hat, and it also gave him a lot of impact. On his back, sweat swooped out. However, when he saw everyone watching him, Marshall eased up immediately, he couldn''t be ashamed in front of so many people! So Marshall bent over, picked up his hat, patted the dirt, and put it on his head again, but there were two bullet holes left on it, which looked very funny. Marshall strode forward and came to the ice cube to divert everyone''s attention and focus on the key itemsWell, this ice cube is really hard. "Marshall looked at the front of the ice block and left a shallow crater under the impact of the bullet. It can even be said that the crater was not caused by the impact. It should have been melted by the heat generated by the impact of the bullet. This strength is absolutely high enough, and it is not inferior to steel plates of the same thickness. "We put special cotton and fiber in it, but we have also done other experiments. If we want to further reduce the cost, we can only use the most common sawdust to add in. Just build it in a cold area and freeze it overnight. , It will be done. Jeffrey said very lightly. From now on, the United States no longer has to worry about insufficient warships. They have the simplest and most economical plan. "Let''s go, let''s go to the office and say." Roosevelt''s eyes no longer had the excitement he had just received. At this time, his brows wrinkled, as if thinking of something. Sure enough, when he returned to the office, Roosevelt spoke again: "Our first problem has been overcome. The ice has enough strength to be used as a material for building aircraft carriers. However, we still have new problems. When the temperature is high, it will melt. How can we overcome this problem?" To build in a cold area, there is no need to consider how to freeze it into ice. For example, in Canada, there are many cold lakes, where you can directly use the local fresh water. However, it is not only fighting in the alpine region. It is fighting in the Atlantic region. How to ensure that this warship does not melt in the sun? If the mighty fleet goes out and melts in the middle, it will definitely become a joke of the whole world. Roosevelt''s concerns are very necessary. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1679： Clapper ice carrier Hearing Roosevelts question, Jeffrey smiled: "Mr. President, we have already considered this question." After speaking, Jeffrey took out a new design drawing, which is a design plan for a small boat. "This is the model we intend to trial-produce. It is about 20 meters long. For our technical verification, we stuck wooden boards on the outside, bitumen on the inner bulkhead, and pipe-shaped vents on the hull. In this way, This ship spent the summer in peace." Jeffrey was able to say something vigorously: "Then, we have more drawings. For example, after this experiment is completed, we can start building the warship. This is our 2 million ton aircraft carrier design. sketch." 2 million tons? When he heard this data, Roosevelt was shocked. Now, how heavy is the largest warship? There is absolutely no more than 100,000 tons! The 200-ton class is already a terrible existence against the sky. It is no longer a warship at all, it is simply a floating military base! "In our preliminary plan, this aircraft carrier is 900 meters long, 100 meters wide, and about 60 meters high. It uses 26 propellers. At the same time, it also has refrigerators inside. When our ship is damaged, As long as the refrigerator is activated, the damaged area can be repaired. At the same time, this aircraft carrier can not only take off and land ordinary fighters, but also take off bombers." When the length of the aircraft carrier reaches 900 meters, of course, you can do something you want to do. Back then, the B-25 could take off from the small aircraft carrier deck. Now, it can be easily taken off and landed by expanding to this length. Even B-29 is not a dream. If this kind of aircraft carrier were deployed, the United States would be able to attack Germany more flexibly. Thinking of this, Roosevelt felt that his heart was beating. As a president, Roosevelt should be mature and stable, but it is different now. Over this period of time, pessimism has been spreading. After Germany conquered Moscow, it seemed that the ocean could not stop the German aggression. Now, the appearance of the ice aircraft carrier once again gave them hope of victory. "From Congress to funding, we will immediately find a suitable lake in Canada to build this experimental product. If there is no problem with the verification project, we will start manufacturing this ice aircraft carrier. This project has the highest priority." Roosevelt was very excited. He seemed to have seen hundreds of these ice aircraft carriers, riding the wind and waves on the Atlantic Ocean and heading towards the European continent. There was no need to find a suitable land as a springboard. The floating ice aircraft carrier was a springboard. Even if it moves slowly, it is a pretty good weapon platform. Just when Roosevelt was excited about the ice carrier, Arnold had returned to his headquarters. Now, the big thing before them was this large-scale bombing operation. The bombing of Midway Island was not difficult. Although the first bombing failed, the route and so on were already familiar. It was enough to change the daytime bombing to nighttime and send another bomber battalion. The focus is how to bomb Europe. When they made a plan with Roosevelt, it was very simple. They used civil aviation routes to pretend to be passenger planes. But now, they need to subdivide the plan, which route to choose, how many planes to dispatch, and where to target. Moreover, they still have a very serious problem. They don''t have many planes. The German bombing of Scapa Bay was a successful example. Although Junker-290 was used to pretend to be a civil aviation airliner, they were only the first wave. After that, there were a large number of aircraft, one after another. It flew, some took off from an aircraft carrier, a medium-range bomber, etc., completely blown up. However, there are not many bombers they can use. If you want to simulate a passenger plane, it is a single-line flight. The current range of the B-29 is definitely not enough to travel directly from the United States to Europe, only a single-line flight. Therefore, if they want to complete this bombing mission, they must carefully plan their routes. For example, take off from the easternmost island of Newfoundland in Canada, fly first in high latitudes, and wait until they are close to Europe before flying on international routes. , And then pretended to be a civil aviation passenger plane, and bombed the ports of Britain, France, and Spain, focusing on their shipyards, and then heading north, returning to Greenland. Even if this is the case, only the B-29 bomber has this capability, and until now, the total number of bombers they have mobilized will not exceed one hundred. If you use that kind of special bomb, it should be able to achieve a good bombing effect, but Roosevelt has his own strategic considerations and will not use that kind of bomb, while ordinary bombs have poor effect and can play a harassing effect. But it may not be completely destroyed. Moreover, there is only one chance, the next time Germans will definitely have higher attention. "If we take off from Greenland, the medium-range bombers will be able to reach Britain and France. However, the Germans have already occupied Iceland and must have deployed long-range radars in Iceland. As long as they take off from Greenland, they will definitely be caught by the Germans. Detected." The staff members were considering various considerations, and Arnold knew that time was running out and a decision had to be made. "In two waves, the bomber that took off from Greenland flew at a very low altitude and escaped the Icelandic radar before climbing." Arnold said: "Use one hundred more B-25s, so, two hundred. The bombers can paralyze their shipyard for months." A group of high-altitude flying, posing as civil aviation passenger aircraft, anyway, the radar of this era is backward, as long as it is a dense formation, only one spot is seen. At the same time, another group of ultra-low-altitude flights could sneak attacks on nearby Britain and France. The German air defenses are too tight, but they are absolutely impossible to guard all places strictly, right? This is almost a copy of the sneak attack at Scarpa Bay. With Arnold''s decision, the bomber unit of the US Army Air Force began to prepare intensively. Germany is the enemy of the United States. Germany has launched many attacks on the United States. Now, finally, the American bomber force is about to bomb the German-controlled area! At the same time, the 58th Bomber Wing stationed on the west coast of the United States has also begun to prepare for a new mission. They are going to avenge the islanders. This time, they must blow up Midway Island! The 444th bomber group was the first B-29 bomber unit to complete night take-off and landing training. Now they are about to start taking off. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1680： Bomber take off Every plane has a line of letters on the nose, revenge! One of their companion brigade, the 462 bomber brigade, has been cancelled. The entire brigade was killed in the first bombing mission. For them, it is absolutely unbearable. They want revenge for the 462 brigade! For this night mission, they must turn the entire Midway Island into a place of death! Captain Michael, a young guy in his early thirties, was just a small captain just a few months ago. With the rapid expansion of the bomber force, his position is rapidly rising. Now, holding the flight briefing, he looked at his pilots and spoke very briefly: "This time, we are going to avenge our 462 brigade. We are going to explode the bomb accurately on Midway Island. Completely turned into ruins, just like the former Petersburg." They already have a terrible big bomb, which is no secret, but now that they hear that their bomber is carrying this kind of bomb, everyone is still very excited. "Attention, before flying over the target, turn off all the flying lights. Don''t let any mistakes ruin our lives. Don''t make mistakes in our navigation this time. Act according to our plan. Now, let''s go!" For night bombing, navigation is the first priority. In the previous successful night bombings in Germany, all sorts of methods were used for night navigation. Now, the plan of the US bomber force is very simple, because the Hawaiian Islands are still in their hands! They first fly to Hawaii, where there will be precise ground lights to indicate their heading. As long as they fly the correct distance along the route, they will naturally be the destination. As the most advanced bomber, B-29 navigation equipment is also quite advanced, and with the help of the ground, they can ensure that there will be no accidents. A famous pilot boarded his bomber, and amid the roar of the engine, the B-29 fleet took off. This time, they don''t even need the **** fighter jets, after all, it''s useless at night. In the black night sky, it is very difficult to find the target, it is difficult to find a large bomber, and it is even more difficult to find a fighter. Although the 462 bomber squadron was annihilated, they were not afraid. A group of bombers rolled off the runway, lifted off, and got into the dark night sky. At this time, the island of Newfoundland in Canada is also pitch black. Just before dawn, as they fly eastward, the sky will slowly brighten. This time it was the 20th Bomber Wing and the second B-29 Bomber Wing. Although the training time was not long, most of the pilots were transferred from the B-25 and B-17 units. The experience is very rich. Following the whining sound of the base, a famous pilot rushed to his bomber. Captain Howard Jarrell was also running quickly towards his bomber. He was in his thirties and was the golden age of a man. He ran fast with his full set of flying equipment. Although it is pretending to be a civil airliner, it is also dangerous. The long-range P-51 Mustang fighters cannot perform intercontinental **** missions for them. In order to complete this long-range flight, they have reduced weight, and even carried only four bombs. Tons, the rest is used for more fuel. Once intercepted by the Germans, it may be the same as the encounter on Midway Island. You must know that the German fighters are more terrifying, and there are still rumors. There is also a fighter without propellers that is even more powerful. They have the mortal consciousness. The task of bombing coastal shipyards is arduous and must be completed. When they joined the US Army, they planned to die for their country. Even so, it is the best way to save lives. Howard''s outfit includes an umbrella bag and marine life-saving equipment. If he had a chance to parachute, he might still survive. Now, the sky is still dark. After they took off, they flew east for more than an hour, it was daylight, and they continued to fly east, and when they flew to the Spanish coastline, it should be in the afternoon local time. Hope it goes well. Howard drew a cross on his chest, got into his cabin, and started preparing for takeoff. At the same time, in Greenland, in the frozen zone of high latitudes, the B-25 fleet that has just arrived here is refueling. "Bah." The pilot, Gruss, got off the plane and vomited fiercely toward the tarmac: "This is the plan that someone came up with with his ass, and we are all tortured." The B-29 took off directly from the base. Their B-25 bomber unit, because of the lack of range, had to make a transition in advance. Flying over this route was indeed a toss-off. What Gros said was not derogatory, he was just complaining. "Yeah We are quite tossing." The red-eyed captain Charlie also said with a sigh: "It''s been almost 20 hours since I closed my eyes. Now, let''s squint for a while. After two or three hours, it is estimated that the order to take off will come down." They moved from the base and haven''t rested yet. Now, it is precious rest time, everyone knows that time is tight. They are an echelon waiting for the homeland to take off. The two sides coordinated and launched an offensive together. According to the plan, when the plane from homeland is halfway, they should be dispatched. After all, flying at ultra-low altitude is quite laborious. "Yes." Grus thought of his goal before takeoff, flying all the way at a super low altitude is definitely a personal task, and now, if you can rest, let''s rest! Several people walked to the small duty room on the side, and soon snored. It''s close to the North Pole and it''s almost always in a state of extreme daylight. Iceland, Reykjavik. Since the last brief war, Iceland has regained the peace in the past, which seems to be no different from before. In the outskirts of Reykjavk, there are more military bases. The runway is directly frozen soil. In this high latitude area, it is quite complicated to carry out infrastructure projects, and at the same time it is not necessary. For an excellent fighter aircraft, it can even take off directly from the wild. Now, inside the base, a Junker-88 is preparing for takeoff. Junker-88 does not seem to be well-known. It is not like Stuka with the inverted seagull wing, whistling and intimidating everywhere, nor is it like Junker-290. Once dispatched, it is terrible destruction. However, the Junker-88 is a truly excellent tactical bomber, and it is the silver bullet in the entire equipment. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1681： Anti-attack It can dive and pitch, and its maximum speed exceeds some fighters. It can also be converted into a night fighter. The Junker-88 is a flying all-rounder. And now, the Junkers-88 bomber unit was transferred from the German mainland. After resting here for a night, in the early morning, the new task was finally issued. "Our mission is to bomb the air base in Greenland." Captain Royce looked at the energetic pilots in front of him and said: "In recent times, the Americans have been using Greenland as a springboard. We harassed, the base camp decided to smash this springboard and let us carry out the first bombing, blowing up their aviation base, preventing their air power from taking off and facilitating our subsequent attacks." Greenland is indeed a scourge. It is located in the North Pole, and it can easily threaten the hinterland of Germany by the Arctic route. Cyrek noticed this risk, so when the Battle of Moscow ended, he immediately made a change. At the same time, It''s time to clean up Greenland. Among other things, the existence of Greenland will seriously threaten Iceland. Germany wants to land across the sea, and Iceland is used as a springboard. In the past, Greenland did not grow any grass and was not noticed by everyone. But as Germany occupied Iceland, Greenland was built by the United States to build a series of military bases, especially aviation bases that can take off and land heavy bombers. Threat to Germany. No matter how many radar nets are deployed and how many patrol planes there are, it is impossible to guard the base without leaking. The best defense is offense. As long as the opponent''s base is destroyed, it will be done once and for all. Now, they are going to perform this task. Each plane carries two tons of sub-munitions. This is the most effective weapon against airstrips. As long as you walk away, the opponent''s base will be abandoned. "Now, let''s set off!" Royce yelled loudly, watching his men quickly ran to his plane, Royce also jumped on his twin bomber. A bomber made a rumbling sound, the engine was started, and at high latitudes, puffs of white smoke emitted. Then, one after another, rolled off the runway and took off. Because the distance between Iceland and Greenland is too close, they did not climb, but chose to fly directly above the sea level, which can play a sudden attack. A brigade of FW190 fighter jets also took off from a nearby runway as an **** aircraft, flying alongside them. This was a surprise attack. It is very likely that the bomb was thrown over their heads. They still didn''t know, but in order to avoid accidents, it is better to have an **** plane. Dozens of fighter jets and bombers were flying flat on the sea. The glass in the cockpit was tightly closed, and a hint of cold wind came in, blowing on the face like a knife. This place was originally not suitable for human activities, but now it has become a battlefield for contention. Thinking of this, Royce sighed in his heart. The flow of glaciers can already be seen on the sea. In summer, some ice blocks on the Arctic ice cap will split and drift south along the ocean currents. These ice blocks pose a great threat to sailing ships. Now, they are like floating islands floating on the sea. "Attention, we are about to reach Greenland ahead." the navigator shouted. It was an easy task, and they soon flew to Greenland. In this era, air search is still very backward. Unless there is an airborne early warning aircraft that can monitor the ground, detecting ultra-low-altitude targets will always be empty talk. Looking at later generations in the Vietnam War, there will often be cases of sneak attacks on the other air force base, and you can know how unreasonable this is. It''s easy. After flying along the mountains of Greenland for a while, suddenly, a huge air base appeared on the plain between the mountains. At this time, the tarmac was full of dual-engine bombers. At this time, a famous pilot was walking slowly toward the bomber. When I saw it, Royce became excited: "Attention, the goal is changed, first bomb those bombers!" This was definitely a coincidence, but it happened so suddenly that the American bomber unit that was planning to attack was actually attacked by Germany first! "Attention, the flight mission has been issued, we will take off immediately!" At the base in Greenland, the flight crews sleeping in the flight duty room were awakened by the loud voice. Just now I was still snoring like thunder, but now I immediately wake up. This is a habit developed in war. Gruss sat up all of a sudden rubbed his red eyes. Although it seemed to be only a moment of closing his eyes, he still had capital when he was young. In a short period of time, he felt his own The physical strength has recovered, and the whole body is full of vitality. Next to him, Captain Charlie also woke up, and they walked out of the warm hut together, and were sober when blown by the cool breeze outside. God, let this **** war end quickly! Gros was walking towards his plane, and suddenly, he heard a sharp air defense siren over the airport. "Woo, woo..." With the sound, Gros raised his head and saw the German bomber flying low in the sky. His expression changed instantly: "No, German!" How come the Germans come here suddenly? This made Gross extremely surprised. At this time, with the sound of the sirens, the entire flight crew was scattered and avoided. It must be too late to take off. He had to be killed on the runway. After a short period of hesitation, Grouse was about to run to the plane. He thought it was good to hide under the plane. But at this moment, Charlie grabbed his arm suddenly: "Run into the ditch over there! It''s dangerous near the plane!" He immediately understood that the underside of the aircraft was of course dangerous, because the current aircraft, full of ammunition and fuel, would definitely catch fire and explode once it was bombed, hiding underneath, and the worst death. And just as they hurriedly avoided, the bombers above their heads had swooped down and dropped bombs. When the sub-munitions exploded from the air, small steel ball-like bombs spread out, and then, one after another small explosions, one after another, formed a beautiful movement. The entire base is full of flames. bq more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading institute Chapter 1682： Waiting to leave If the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves, when the bomber troops leave, the entire base is already in flames. At this time, the bomber group flying from far away Canada was flying on the route of a civil airliner. To display a point on the radar screen, it must be dense enough. At present, twenty bombers form an echelon. The distance between them is less than ten meters, and the distance between them is less than two. Mi, almost every one flies behind the bottom of the previous one. If it is at low altitude, such a dense formation is very dangerous, but there is no big problem at high altitude. After all, there is no strong air current in this high altitude, and it will not cause any disturbance to the flight. If it is the millimeter wave and microwave radar of later generations, they may still be distinguished. However, the current radar is mainly concentrated in the meter wave band. The wavelength is long and the resolution is not high. This dense formation is enough to deceive the ground. The radar station is up. At this time, in the leading bomber, Howard was sitting in the cockpit, his eyes constantly searching the surrounding airspace. The sky is clear and cloudless, and you can see far. Originally, simulated civil aviation flight was foolproof. Flying at high altitudes and long distances was boring. Many of them would choose to rest in the middle. However, when the news of the air attack on Greenland came through, they immediately became nervous. Germany did not bomb early, and did not bomb late, just in time for this time! This shows what? Could it be that our own information was leaked again this time? If this is the case, maybe there are German fighter jets waiting in the airspace ahead! The B-29''s dense formation tactics were originally thought to be foolproof, but when they bombed Midway Island, they were easily killed by the islanders, which gave everyone a bad feeling. The death rate of the bomber units is very high, so they are conscious, but if they are completely wiped out every time they are bombed for the first time, then they are going to die. Is this the most cruel? However, maybe things are not so bad. Their target is Spain. The Germans have not many air defense forces in Spain, right? The bomber continued to fly steadily, as if it was just a normal day. When it was dawn on this side of Europe, the other side of the earth, Midway Island, was still in darkness. The waves slapped against the rocks on the shore, and a transport ship, leaning against the night, docked on the pier. When the ship''s sampan was lowered, a famous woman in a kimono walked out from the cabin. In an instant, the island soldiers standing guard on the shore had their eyes straightened. They swallowed and spit, watching the woman come ashore. Although they really want to get cool, they also know that such a woman is not something they can bear. After this group of women went up, the next step was the women in tattered clothes. They were escorted over. Many of them were unclothed and dull-eyed. Well, these women are the lower-level soldiers on their side. If you can enjoy it, when you change posts, you can go cool. "Commander, the comfort ship has arrived." On the island, Pheasant Fifty-Six heard the report from his subordinates. "It''s not easy for the soldiers. It''s hard work. Let the comfort ship stay for a few more days." Pheasant Fifty-Six said: "By the way, when will my plane arrive?" "There are still fifteen minutes." Kondo Shintake said. Originally, Pheasant Fifty-Six came in an ordinary Betty attack aircraft. Although this is a common attack aircraft used by the island navy, it is easy to explode, but it has a long range and fast speed. This evening, before Pheasant Fifty-Six decided to leave, one of the engines suddenly encountered a malfunction. Therefore, Pheasant Fifty-Six had to wait for another Betty attack plane to fly in to meet him. After all, the fighter jets here are all single-seaters, and the Pheasant Fifty-Six also doesn''t like to take a boat, and the speed is slow. Pheasant Fifty-Six looked at his watch. Fifteen minutes was not long, and in this office, Pheasant Fifty-Six was already bored. "Go, let''s go and wait on the runway." Pheasant Fifty-Six adjusted his collar, and now he went out to check his combat readiness. After the last air strike failed, the Americans would definitely not be willing to fail. They will make a comeback again, so no matter when, their defense can''t relax. The dwarf pheasant is fifty-six, but it is the flower of the empires navy. It can be said that the empires current achievements are completely dependent on his efforts. The original battle of Pearl Harbor established the empires hegemony in the Pacific. Now that you have a firm foothold on Midway Island, you can finally make the United States compromise and sign a peace treaty with the Empire. Pheasant Fifty-Six is ??very satisfied. No matter how the Germans protest, they only need to stabilize their rights in the Pacific. After all, Southeast Asia is the most important goal of the empire. Actions in the Pacific are not to defeat the Americans~www .novelhall.com~ but to prevent Americans from interfering in the affairs of the Western Pacific. On the runway, with dim lights on, four BF109 fighter jets are on standby at the end of the runway. As long as there is a situation, they will immediately take off to meet the enemy. In this era, night warfare is still very primitive. Like Germany, the combat plan of putting radar on the plane, conducting terminal guidance, and relying on ground radar station to guide is quite advanced. Most countries in this era do not have it. Such conditions. They can only use their own eyes and their own experience to find the trace of the enemy in the night sky. "Yes, the empire needs soldiers like you." Pheasant Fifty-Six said, looking at several fighter planes on the runway and the pilots sitting in the fighter planes on standby. The pilot saluted Pheasant Fifty-Six on the fighter plane and watched him continue to move forward. At the same time, they are also making preparations for departure. Now they are on standby. After a while, when Pheasant Fifty-Six leaves, they will become Pheasant Fifty-Sixs **** aircraft, and there will be several other aircraft. Take on standby tasks. At this time, a rumbling voice came from the distant sky. "Turn on the runway lights and guide our plane to land." Kondo Shintake said. Flying at night is a lot of inconvenience, especially looking for a few islands in the vast ocean, it is even more difficult. Now, in order to guide one''s own plane to land, the airport''s runway lights must be turned on. If you are in the wild, you have to set up a row of bonfires along the landing runway to guide the aircraft in the sky. Following his order, the runway lights came on, illuminating the runway, and illuminating several people who were waiting. In the sky, all this looks so obvious. bq more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading institute Chapter 1683： 1 squeeze "Bage, what''s the matter with our radar?" At this time, on the highest peak of another small island, several island soldiers were in a frantic state. Originally, their radar was still operating normally half an hour ago. The radar imported from Germany has very good performance and a long mean time between failures. But now, I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, the radar malfunctions and there is no display on the screen. "Cao Chang, our transmitting and receiving equipment is not faulty, it may be a line problem." A soldier said after repeated judgments. Line problem? Cao Chang opened the door and looked at the transmitting antenna more than ten meters away from the radar room. Could it be that the line in the middle was faulty? So a few people walked forward along the thick cable, and sure enough, a few meters away, they saw the situation. The thick-armed cable was actually broken, and the cut was neat. It must have been cut deliberately! "There are American frogmen nearby!" Chang Cao understood, and said to his soldiers: "Quickly, report to the superior that we have been attacked by frogmen here!" The entire Hawaiian Islands is a large area, and they are not far away from the US station. Therefore, the Americans are likely to send frogmen over and destroy their radar. "Swish, swish." At this moment, there was a few light bursts of crossbow sound. A crossbow arrow hit his chest. He threw back to the ground, his body trembling, and he couldn''t get up again. coming. On the crossbow, poison was actually fed! Eat a ditch, grow a wisdom, the first bombing, because of carelessness, I dont know that a field radar was deployed here, this time, of course the United States will remove this threat in advance! Several frogmen showed their figures in the dark, watching the island soldiers fall to the ground, and they stopped moving after a few flutters. They were very satisfied. At this moment, they heard a roar in the distance. "Quick, retreat immediately!" The leader of the team was surprised, they must leave quickly, otherwise, they would also be affected. In the sky, a B-29 bomber was flying steadily. Although they are now at an altitude of 6,000 meters, they can see clearly below. The people of the island nation dont know what the wind is. The runway lights are lit. The lights in this row look too clear. On the Norton sight, the bombardier counted down loudly. When the count reached zero, he pressed the button beside him. "Boom." The cabin door opened, and a big bomb swayed away from the bomb bay in the belly of the plane, and fell downward along the pre-designed trajectory. Compared with the first tragic ending of the 462 bomber group, the 444 bomber group that bombed at night was simply easier than usual training. They were not intercepted or encountered difficulties in searching for targets. That''s it, the 444 bomber group. In the night sky, a bomb was dropped. One, after another, twelve bombs, falling in the sky, death is coming. At the airport, Pheasant Fifty-Six frowned suddenly, something was wrong! When he heard the roar in the sky, he thought it was his own Betty attack plane, but now, the roar is going away. What does this mean? Moreover, he is familiar with the sound of Betty''s attack aircraft, which is somewhat different from the roar that he just heard. It is very likely that this is not the sound of his own attack aircraft, but a high-altitude bomber! When the bomber flies farther, it should emit the same decibel sound! "Report, the radar station has been unable to contact." At this moment, Kondo received a message. Radar station, bomber? not good! "Hurry up, start the plane!" The pheasant shouted five times, and then, in three steps and two steps, ran to a BF109 fighter next to it. Yes, it was a single-seater fighter. When he climbed up, he sat directly behind, squeezing the pilot to the front, and then shouted: "Take off, take off immediately!" Pheasant Fifty-Six was short and fat. This one squeezed in, and the pilots crotch was touching the control rod. However, the pilot did not hesitate to carry Pheasant Fifty-Six. That was his own luck, the imperial navy. Flower! start up! The German-made fighter aircraft performed well. The engine was started amid the squeaking sound of the motor. In the roar of the engine, Pheasant Fifty-Six seemed to hear the gradually changing sound of Doppler. It was the sound of the falling bomb. Sure enough, he was right! Take off, take off! The front engine roared, the pilot pushed the throttle to its maximum, and the fighter plane rolled on the runway. The speed is getting faster and faster. Finally, the front wheel left the runway, the rear wheel left the runway, and the plane flew. "Boom, boom!" At this moment, there was a loud explosion above the head. The Americans dropped the bomb, but the bomb did not blast on the ground, but in the air? When he heard this voice, Pheasant Fifty-Six was even more frightened. As a senior military officer, he knew a lot of inside information from UU reading . In addition to Germany, the United States and the Soviet Union have such terrible bombs. One of the characteristics of that kind of bomb is that it sounds two times, once in the air, and then when it sounds the second time, it is a huge fire! Damn it! "Quick, climb, climb quickly!" Pheasant Fifty-Six''s voice was filled with fear. The canopy was not closed at all, Pheasant Fifty-Six was even half-straight, and his head was still exposed, facing the gradual acceleration of the air current, blowing his hairstyle into chaos. Well, if his half inch of hair also has a hairstyle. The pilot wanted to pull the control stick backwards, but because there was Pheasant Fifty-Six behind his buttocks, it was blocked, so he could only sit back on his buttocks hard to make room in front of him to pull the control stick back. As a result, Pheasant Fifty-Six could only be squeezed upwards, upwards, all buttocks left the seat, and the whole body stood up. "Asshole, what are you doing?" Pheasant Fifty-Six hit the pilot''s head severely against the cold wind. As a result, as soon as the pilot''s body moved, the control stick was squeezed forward, and the fighter jet began to dive down instead. At this moment, Pheasant Fifty-Six smelled the air, and a unique smell came out, as if the air was full of tiny liquid particles. It''s too late, it''s still too late! "Boom!" The second explosion sounded, the sound was not as loud as the first one, but when it sounded, the entire midway island sky turned into daylight. A blazing flame suddenly appeared in the dark night, as terrifying as a comet hitting the earth, a large fireball, with an unpredictable force, quickly spread outward, enclosing the entire Midway Island. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1684： Island country stand aside The scene was quite spectacular. On the dark and calm island, suddenly, a huge fireball appeared out of thin air. When this fireball appeared, the night turned into daytime, and the strong light was enough to cause temporary blindness of human eyes. This fireball quickly spread out, crushing everything wherever it went. On the way, the fighter planes were squeezed into fragments at the moment they contacted the fireball. Then, the fuel inside was also burned and turned into new fireballs. The air wave spread outwards, and when it reached the sea, a series of turbulent waves were quickly set off on the sea. The waves were tens of meters high, and all the ships docking in the harbor were overturned. The fireball occupies the sky over the entire island almost instantly, a black mushroom cloud rises high, the sea water is vaporized, and a stream of white smoke emerges. No one can survive this kind of attack. When the explosion sounded at the first moment, the Pheasant Fifty-Six and the pilot in front of them, surrounded in the mist of the explosion, almost instantly turned into a high temperature of thousands of degrees. The ashes, the entire plane also joined the burning. Then, the powerful shock wave crushed everything on the ground. Other aircraft, personnel, and those hiding in the building could not survive. When the shock wave passed, the entire island was wiped out. At this time, in the B-29 bomber group returning in the sky, someone witnessed the huge fireball behind, as if it was burning on the ocean. Their hearts were also extremely excited. This bombing, finally It succeeded! Midway Island, after the islanders tried to occupy here, as an unsinkable aircraft carrier used to control the entire Pacific Ocean and block the U.S. Navy in the eastern part of the Pacific Ocean. In this way, the island country can easily go south to Southeast Asia and gain the benefits of the entire Southeast Asia. The islanders almost succeeded. After they landed on Midway Island, they built a base here and stationed fighter planes. They tossed for more than a month, which brought tremendous pressure to the US Navy, so that they even attacked the transportation of islanders. The boat is struggling. Now, as the bomb exploded, Midway Island was finally wiped out. No island defender can survive. After dawn, the beauty will step on here again. This way of capturing islands is quite barbaric and quite effective. The bombing in the Pacific seems to be just a small operation, but it has brought great gains to the United States. From then on, the United States no longer has to worry about threats in the Pacific. Almost all the capital ships of the island navy have been lost. Now, even the base of Midway Island has been lost. The balance of war is tilted towards the United States! In the White House, the top Americans who have been waiting are extremely excited after receiving this news. "After blowing up Midway Island, we no longer need to take the islanders seriously. Although we cannot bomb the island country on a large scale, we can also defend the Pacific Ocean. Now our navy can fully respond to the German threat." Nimitz''s voice is very high. As a general guarding the Pacific, Nimitz was under great pressure, especially after the loss of Midway Island. Nimitz hardly had a good night''s sleep. Now, finally, the threat of the island nation has disappeared. "Yes, the islanders no longer have the means to control the ocean. We can temporarily put the island nation aside and fully respond to the German threat." Marshall also concluded. In the past, the islanders were the most prestigious. There were several attack aircraft carriers, enough to launch a raid, such as Pearl Harbor. However, after several naval battles, all the islanders aircraft carriers sank, and the rest were **** aircraft carriers. The Southeast Asia is dangling, forget it, if you come to the Pacific to find the United States for a decisive battle, it is absolutely nonsense. Midway Island, a turning point in the Pacific War, the new weapons played a big role in promoting the war! "However, we can''t just let the island countries go by themselves." Arnold said: "If we use China as a base, we can fly to the island country to bomb the mainland. Moreover, we have also begun to develop aerial refueling technology. Our B-29 passes through the air. After refueling, you can meet the round trip from Hawaii to the island country." In the old days, bombing the mainland of an island country was a very difficult task. An aircraft carrier was needed to carry the B-25. It took off in the waters near the island country. Once it was discovered by the islands huge fleet, it had to take off early. At that time, how did the U.S. Navy survive? It actually had to go around the island country. Now it is finally not used. The navy of the island nation was destroyed by most of its elite in naval battles, but the U.S. Navy grew up. Now, the U.S. Navy no longer regards the island navy as an enemy, and the aviation force can still trouble the islanders at any time. The B-29 has a fairly long range and can take off from the China Theater, and On the other hand, they have also developed aerial refueling technology. Refuel the B-29. In this way, the B-29''s range can be greatly extended and intercontinental flight can be realized! Although it was prepared for the bombing of the mainland of Europe, it is good to bring it in advance and let the islanders try it. Roosevelt nodded: "Our main threat is still Germany. Our greatest advantage is the sea. Germany will not rely on armored soldiers to win as on the European continent. As long as we maimed the German naval power, we can never fail." Just like now, if the island countrys navy is maimed, the island country will lose its combat effectiveness. If the German navy is also maimed, then the Germans cross-sea landing is just a dream. Roosevelt was confident that although the East Coast of the United States suffered a severe blow, as long as the ice aircraft carrier''s plan can be steadily advanced and results are achieved as soon as possible, he has the hope of victory! "Our surprise attack in the direction of Europe, don''t know what happened?" Roosevelt looked at the map on the wall. The attack on Midway Island was just a small-scale bombing. It bombed shipyards along the coast of Europe and destroyed the European shipbuilding industry. , Is what Roosevelt looks forward to most. "There is no news yet." Arnold said. As soon as his words fell, he saw an assistant holding a telegram and hurried over: "Emergency intelligence, the Greenland base suffered a sudden German air strike, and suffered heavy losses." In an instant, everyone was stunned. This is the case every time. In order to bomb Europe, our side secretly deployed bombers on Greenland. Just after the deployment, they were attacked by the Germans? Where there is such a coincidence, it must be another omission in the intelligence system! 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1685： Change tactics Last time, Roosevelt was in high spirits and wanted to intercept Cyrics plane midway. What happened? The planes sent out have not been seen. In order to reduce the impact, they claimed to have suffered a severe weather crash. However, the real reason is that no one wants to think about it. If it was an accident last time, then this time must not be regarded as an accident. All this shows that there has been a big omission in one''s own intelligence system. The most likely possibility is that the telegram was deciphered by the other party. Roosevelt was gnashing his teeth at this time, what should I do? The other bombers were all on the bombing route. According to the plan, within an hour, they would be able to bomb the intended target, but now that this happened, it shows that the Germans have long been prepared. "This bombing operation was cancelled and all bomber units were ordered to return." Roosevelt said. cancel? Hearing Roosevelt''s words, Arnold also opened his mouth, right? So it''s returning home? He racked his brains and designed the route. At the same time, he raised hundreds of bombers. He planned to have a grander scene, but now he is back in such a desperate manner? "Greenland is no longer safe. They must return to the place of departure, let them drop the bomb, and come back at the most fuel-efficient altitude and speed." Roosevelt''s face was quite depressed. Now, of course, he is not reconciled. . At first, it was planned to return to Greenland after the bombing, but now? Greenland has been bombed. Where should one''s own B-29 bomber land even after completing the mission? If you go to Greenland, even if you can find a landing site, you will get bombed. They can only return to the place of departure. In this case, the fuel is not enough. Now it may be too late to return, and the mounted bombs have to be dropped. Damn it! In fact, when he heard the news, Arnold still wanted to continue, but now, with President Roosevelts explanation, he also understood that, indeed, this mission should be cancelled. "Okay, then I will give them an order to return." Arnold went out. The situation is not the worst. After all, when the Germans bombed their Greenland base, they had not used that terrible killer, which shows that the Germans are also restrained. After all, unlike before, the United States already has it. At least, it was half of the success, eliminating the threat of Midway Island. Roosevelt looked at the map on the wall, thinking. "Mr. President, under the current circumstances, it is no longer realistic to rely on our surface formations and aerial bombers to attack the German Navy." Nimitz said again. In the air, the voyage is too long and there is no suitable base. Greenland will often be bombed and take off too far from Canada. As for the navy, before the ice carrier was built, even if the Pacific fleet was transferred, it was impossible to fight the German fleet on the sea. This is the terrible reality. The United States has to wait passively for the Germans to come to fight. Roosevelt tried to take the initiative several times, but in the end it had no effect. "What''s next?" Roosevelt asked. Of course he knew that his subordinate was definitely not saying anything discouraging. "I think we should attach importance to the role of submarines." Nimitz said: "We dispatched a submarine force to launch a large-scale operation to kill the outfitted warships in those shipyards!" It was also an attack on the port, but this time it was the navy! Throughout World War II, the German Atlantic wolves are the most famous, enough to make any other submarine unit shame. When the British people were anxiously afraid that the Germans would get their necks stuck, their fear came from their hearts. . In contrast, the submarines of other countries seem to have little name, especially the United States, which is almost the world of carrier aviation and battleships, and has almost no glorious results of submarines. If you look at it this way, it is definitely one-sided. The submarine force of the U.S. Navy has also achieved brilliant results. From the period of World War I to the outbreak of World War II, the U.S. Navy paid little attention to submarines. In the eyes of the US Navy, the main role of submarines is to act as scouts for the main fleet, called "fleet-type submarines." In the vast Pacific Ocean, submarines with a displacement of only one or two thousand tons and using fuel-efficient diesel engines for surface navigation are indeed very suitable reconnaissance platforms. Until the outbreak of the Pearl Harbor incident, the U.S. Navy did not have particularly modern submarines. Moreover, the torpedoes used by U.S. submarines often failed to explode because of fuze failures, and suffered a lot in the early stages of the war. However, as the war progressed, the situation has changed a lot. The United States has greatly expanded its navy submarines have also begun to expand. After the new generation of submarines are built, the US submarine soldiers are active in the ocean. . Especially since July 1943, the Allied forces have fully entered the counter-offensive stage in the Pacific battlefield. US submarines have also advanced into the Western Pacific to hunt in the Western Pacific ahead of the aircraft carrier formation and the Marine Corps. After the war ended, there were only 8 aircraft carriers that died in the hands of submarines: Okinawa, Dafeng, Xianghe, Daying, Yunying, Condor, Shinano, and Yunlong. 1 battleship, 4 heavy cruisers, and so on, more than 170 warships were sunk; a total of 1,152 merchant ships and 4.86 million tons were sunk. This result is not inferior to Germany. And now, Nimitz who spoke to Roosevelt was actually from the submarine force. The Germans mainly used the Mediterranean Sea for maritime transportation, leaving few hunting opportunities for their own submarines. However, it is also a good idea to sneak into the other side''s harbour and attack their warships. Hearing Nimitzs words, Roosevelt nodded: "Let our submarine lads dispatch! No matter what the cost, we must destroy the German shipbuilding industry and destroy their surface ships as much as possible." Roosevelt knew very well that in the absence of surface ships, just sending a submarine force would cost the submarine a great price, but now, there is no choice. The sacrifice of the submarine force was to allow the United States to survive until the victory of the war. Just like this time when the bomber force was dispatched, the pilots risked their lives. At this time, as long as there is a way, you have to use it! "I recommend General Lockwood as the commander-in-chief of the submarine force, organizing all our available submarines and directing this huge offensive operation." Nimitz continued. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1686： preventive solution Wolf den. It is located in East Prussia. It is summer, and the jungle is lush and green, and you can smell the fresh smell in the reinforced concrete fortifications. Geographical conditions determine that this place is very suitable as a headquarters for the attack on the Soviet Union. In fact, it was before the attack on the Soviet Union that Cyrek used this place as his base camp. Now, only a few finishing touches are left in the Soviet battle. At the same time, in order to facilitate the command of the war against the United States, engineers have begun to build the "Wolf Valley" in Magivale, north of Soissons, France a few months ago 2" The base camp is now, and Cyric still likes to stay in the wolf den before it is built there. Now, daily routine reports are being carried out. "Our bombing of Greenland went smoothly and successfully destroyed the aviation base. At the same time, we also destroyed a large number of bombers there. According to the photo analysis, the number was about 100." Air Force Commander Richthofen said. . This was an unexpected gain. In fact, the German intelligence system is not omnipotent. This time, they did not investigate the US bombing plan. The last time the United States intercepted an accident, the level of confidentiality was increased, the radio password was changed, and the telegram was not used as much as possible. Therefore, this time the information was not leaked at all. This can only be said that God is indeed blessing Germany. It happened to hit their bomber, and as a result, their B-29s were all scared back. Now, upon hearing Richthofen''s report, Cyrek frowned. Greenland, where the sky is cold, was a barren land before. Later, as the conflict with the United States escalated, it started to be used. Now, there are so many bombers? Is that still necessary? It must have come to bomb Europe! After Germany bombed the United States many times, the Americans finally started to fight back. They also gathered a large number of bombers, want to bomb their own side? "If the Americans want to bomb our Berlin like the Soviets, it is absolutely impossible." Aside, Keitel said: "We took off from Britain and Norway and over the North Sea, and they could stop them. There is no other route." You can see from the map. Britain and Norway are like two arms, encircling the North Sea in the middle. It is not so easy to bomb Germany on the coast of the North Sea. As long as the Americans are not so stupid, they should be able to think that this is definitely a death-hunting behavior, not to mention the most advanced jet fighters deployed near Berlin, and it is absolutely unambiguous to intercept them quickly. Cyric nodded: "Yes, Americans are not that stupid. So, what is the goal of Americans?" Knowing oneself and the enemy, fighting against the United States has never happened before in World War II history. Cyric has no mature battle examples to apply. Everything depends on his wise mind. In these years, Cyric has successfully mastered it. With the various abilities of commanding troops, he now has a keen insight. The Americans will not be so stupid to go to the German capital to bomb, which means that their capital is also very dangerous. You must know that German missiles can be targeted at their capital. Americans are smart. Although they have thermobaric bombs, they dare not use them. In Moscow, they have already set an example to the world. As long as they dare to use thermobaric bombs to attack German cities, they will suffer revenge. It must be unacceptable to the enemy. To put it simply, if Americans dare to strike any city in Germany with thermobaric bombs, then Washington, the capital of the United States, will definitely become ruins. Germany has such a capability. Therefore, Americans should keep their sights on those military targets with strategic value! Thinking of this, the answer is already ready. The Americans wanted to bomb the German fleet, just like the former Scarpa Bay. At that time, Germany''s naval strength was far inferior to that of Britain. As a result, a sneak attack on Scarpa Bay successfully maimed the British navy and beat Germany to a level. Since then, Britain has no longer been able to compete with Germany for maritime hegemony. Now, the German navy is very powerful and has the ability to land across the sea at any time. If the Americans sneak attack on their own fleet, if they succeed, Germany will temporarily be unable to land across the sea. The United States has obtained a valuable breathing opportunity. "If it''s our fleet, it''s no different from hitting our capital." Naval Commander Raidel said: "Our fleet is mainly deployed along the coast of the North Sea. It is still under absolute protection, and part of it is distributed in the English Channel. The bases along the coast, in short, have layers of protection." Of course, Raidel will not let his navy suffer heavy losses due to air strikes. The defense of the base is very tight, especially during the daytime, there are reconnaissance planes patrolling hundreds of kilometers outside every day. If a large number of bombers come over , Absolutely can''t escape their eyes. The Americans want to bomb their own fleet, but they do not have that capability. "Then there is only one last situation left." Cyric said: "What the Americans want to blow up is our shipbuilding industry, especially in Britain, FranceSpain. Shipyards in coastal countries." Destroying the shipbuilding industry is an important way to destroy the enemys war potential. Cyric used ballistic missile strikes to destroy the US shipbuilding industry on the Atlantic coast, which greatly prevented the US Navys equipment entry process. Now, I am afraid that the United States has also made this calculation! The answer is clear. The goal of the Americans is the shipbuilding base on the Atlantic coast. Because they are directly on the edge of the Atlantic Ocean, these shipyards are defensive, even if they are tight, there will be many omissions. Germany cannot protect the entire Atlantic Ocean tightly, especially in southern France and Spain, where the guards are weaker. . If the Americans explode like this, although they will not hurt their muscles and bones, it will definitely hurt Germany. Those warships under construction will become scrap iron. Hearing Cyric''s analysis, everyone took a breath, yes, this is probably the American goal! "The fighter forces mobilized from the Eastern Front will be transferred to our Atlantic coast and distributed near factories along the coast. Field radars will be added and the number of reconnaissance planes will be increased." Cyric issued an order: "If the American bombers dare Come, let them come back and forth!" Now, the war on the Eastern Front is only left to the end. A large number of fighter jets will be vacated from the Eastern Front, just filling the Atlantic coast. If the Americans dare to come, they will suffer a severe blow. Those fighter lads are still not enjoying themselves! "Yes." Richthofen said. Is this arrangement absolutely safe? Cyric''s eyelids continued to beat, and he knew that this was definitely not enough. At any time, don''t underestimate your opponent. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1687： Still Mexico The Americans should know that Germany has an absolute advantage in the air. Whether they are bombing at high altitude or flying at ultra-low altitude, the losses are quite heavy, making their bomber forces unacceptable. Then, in this case, Will the United States continue to try to use bombers? Cyric felt that such a possibility was unlikely. Now, even in Germany, it would not rashly use bombers to bomb the United States, because the United States already has high-altitude fighter jets, and the German Junker-290 has lost its ability to bomb the United States. Advantage. So, if you want to destroy the German shipbuilding industry and the existing fleet without using bombers, what other weapons can you use? The answer is already ready. So, next, it''s time to strengthen our defense. Cyric continued to put forward suggestions one by one, let his subordinates arrange, and waited for countermeasures against the United States. Americans, want to come? Then just wait and cry. Cyric was still busy after arranging for the coastal shipyard. For him, there are more important things waiting for him. "Great head of state, I just came back from Mexico." Taking off his hat, Ribbentrop looked tired. Just after getting off the plane, he came to report to Cyric. "Well, how?" Cyrek motioned to his assistant to pour water for Ribbentrop. He watched Ribbentrop gulp and drank the water clean, then his face was angry. : "Mexico, even now they don''t agree. They firmly expressed their neutrality. It seems that the Americans scared them." In Cyrics strategy, landing directly in the United States will cost Germany an unbearable cost of casualties. Therefore, Cyric intends to find a springboard. This springboard is definitely not Iceland, nor Greenland. Just look at the map. These locations are too remote, close to the North Pole, and the sky is freezing. Now it is not bad to operate some air forces and dock a few warships. There is no way for a large number of troops to temporarily live. What Cyric looks forward to most is Mexico. If Mexico can obey Germany and let Germany land in Mexico, then Germany can calmly kill from the southern United States. However, unlike his expectations, even if he sent his most capable diplomat to Mexico secretly, promising various benefits, such as allocating the southern United States to Mexico, the Mexicans still dare not. A group of extremely stupid guys! Cyric couldn''t help but cursed. After hearing Cyric''s words, Scherner on the side immediately suggested: "Simply, let''s dispatch an army and force a landing in Mexico! Control the Mexican government and see what they do!" With the current capabilities of the German team, it is possible to deliver the entire formed army unit at one time. Therefore, if they suddenly run over and land in Mexico, the Mexican government will not have a temper at all. If they dare to say nothing, then change it. New government! Cyric shook his head: "Forget it, just like World War I, these old Mexican guys don''t want to get ahead." This is the lesson of the First World War. At that time, seeing the United States eager to try and plan to make a big splash on the European battlefield, Germany felt the crisis and hoped to find new allies to contain and deal with the United States. Mexico, adjacent to the United States, has naturally become Germany''s first choice. After all, in history, the massive occupation of Mexican territory by the United States and the unreasonable invasion of Mexican sovereignty and territory during the Mexican Revolution aroused the strong anti-American consciousness and national spirit of the Mexican people. Therefore, the then German Minister of Foreign Affairs, Artur Zimmermann, secretly telegraphed the German Minister Von Eckhardt in Mexico, claiming that "if the United States participates in the war against Germany, it should seek to form an alliance between Germany and Mexico, and invade and Conquer Arizona, New Mexico and Texas", Germany will give Mexico its usual aid, and demand Mexico to ally with Japan against the United States, and so on. As a result, Mexico was tempted at that time. Just because of the lack of American troops, President Wilson ordered General Pershing to withdraw troops from Mexico. Mexicos good opportunity came! As a result, at this moment, the British came to bad things. The "Zimmermann Telegram" linking Germany and Mexico was intercepted, deciphered and transferred to the United States by the British. After the telegram was made public, strong anti-German sentiment aroused in the United States. Not only did Germany fail to achieve its goal of disrupting US-Mexico relations, it accelerated the pace of US participation in the war. President Wilson is determined to declare war on Germany. In this way, as the back garden of the United States, the United States also exerted tremendous pressure on Mexico. Under the pressure of the United States, President Carranza announced to the German Minister Eckhardt that Mexico had decided to strictly observe neutrality under any circumstances and refused. Zimmermann''s proposal completely failed the German plan. During the First World War, Mexico strictly guarded its neutrality, and stomping on their northern neighbor''s powerful neighbor would make them frightened. This kind of fear lasted until World War II, and now, even if Ribbentrop personally dispatched him, he did not persuade Mexico. It is not appropriate to directly use troops to land in Mexico. This will arouse the resentment of the Mexicans. Once the support of the locals cannot be obtained, Germany will not be able to use Mexico as a springboard. "Now, we have negotiated with Argentina. If we land from Argentina, Argentina would welcome it." Ribbentrop continued. The matter in Mexico was not settled, but Argentina was okay. After World War II, many senior German officials went to Argentina to provide for their retirement. Argentina is okay, but Argentina is too far, conquering all the way, across the entire South America, to reach the United States. How long does this take? When it comes to the United States, I am afraid that the United States will expand its army by 20 million. If you take a boat from Argentina to the United States, it is almost the same as the distance from mainland Europe. Therefore, Argentina is just an alternative. So, after looking around, Cyric looked at Mexico again, and he said to Reinhardt: "How is our intelligence system in Mexico established?" Cyric had already started decorating, and at the same time, he believed that Reinhardt would not let himself down. "Head of State, please give me the task, we will definitely be able to complete it." Reinhardt said. "To provoke the conflict between the Mexican people and the Americans, and stimulate their domestic anti-American sentiment." Cyric said: "Now, it''s time to add medicine to Mexico." 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s school Chapter 1688： Mexican Petroleum It is not possible to use military means directly. It is absolutely okay to use some other methods. For Reinhardt, subverting a country''s political power and stimulating domestic emotions has long been easy. Shifting his attention from the European battlefield, Reinhardt now has to focus all his attention on Mexico. Well, there are many ways to provoke their conflicts. Now, Mexico has succumbed under the force of the Americans and dare not get too hot with Germany, but this is obviously impossible for long. Just as the conspiracy against Mexico was set up in the wolf den, a meeting had just ended on the other side of the ocean, in the northernmost country of Latin America. The United Mexican States, a federal republic in North America, borders the United States to the north, the Pacific Ocean to the south and west, the Caribbean Sea to the southeast, and Belize and Guatemala to the east, and the Gulf of Mexico to the east. With an area of ??nearly 2 million square kilometers, it is the fifth largest country in the Americas and the fourteenth largest in the world. Mexico is one of the ancient civilization centers of the American Indians. The world-famous Olmec culture, Toltec culture, Teotihuacan culture, Zapotec culture, Mayan civilization and Aztec civilization were bred here, and the latter became the pre-Columbian civilization. The Aztec Empire, the largest country in North America during the period. Originally, Mexico had a broader territory, but in the US-Mexico war of the last century, it was annexed by the Americans. As an ancient country, the Mexicans look to the north, knowing that it is impossible to return. Now, in the capital of Mexico City, in the presidential palace, the current President of Mexico, Manuel Avila Camacho, is looking at his close assistant, Miguel Aleman Valdes, with a face It was a wry smile. Camacho is a soldier. He was born on April 24, 1897 in Tesiyoulan, Puebla. Joined Carranza''s army in 1915, served as a lieutenant, and was finally promoted to general. From 1937 to 1940, he served as Minister of Defense in the government headed by President Lazaro Cardenas. Nominated by the ruling Mexican Revolutionary Party in 1940, he was elected President of Mexico. Although he is a soldier, he does not have too much seriousness and iron-bloodedness. On the contrary, he is known for being gentle. During his tenure, he reconciled with the Catholic Church, promoted gentle internal policies, added schools and hospitals, and advocated the development of society. Security laws, support limited social reforms. He reconciled with the United States and resolved the long-term dispute between the two countries in oil property issues, allowing Mexico to use the opportunity of World War II to achieve economic development. Compared with him, his assistant Valdes was a literati, but he was a man of ideas. In later generations, when Camacho went down, Valdes took over as president and reformed the former radical society. , Have stopped. Now, the two have just sent away the US ambassador to Mexico. The Americans are somewhat dissatisfied with Mexico''s statement. "Now, Germany''s goal is to occupy the entire world. Europe has fallen. The Americas are Germany''s final goal. The Germans want to enslave us. Until now, Mexico is still ridiculously propagating to maintain neutrality!" The words of the American ambassador seemed to sound in my ears: "Mexico must immediately declare war on Germany, mobilize the army, and participate in this great war! Don''t look at Germany''s aggressiveness now, the Germans will surely fail in the end! " The aggressiveness of the American ambassador, and the Ribbentrop whom they secretly met a few days ago, are simply two extremes. Ribbentrop gave people the feeling of being gentle and elegant. Americans must be crazy. Why did Mexico go to war? This is a war that has nothing to do with Mexico. Germany wants to use Mexicos land as a springboard, but Mexico will not agree. Now, the United States wants to force Mexico to declare war on Germany, and Mexico will not. "The Americans will not give up so much." Valdes said: "They will definitely make a fuss about oil and force us to make concessions." Oil is Mexicos wealth, but, like other colonies, oil has always been monopolized by foreign oil monopolies, mainly the British and American oil giants. The British and Americans monopolized the Mexican oil industry, supported value puppets, plundered land, and cruelly exploited the vast number of working people. However, the Mexicans have stood up! In order to get rid of the economic exploitation of foreign monopoly organizations and safeguard national sovereignty, on March 18, 1938, the Cardenas government announced that the The entire oil industry of the oil company was nationalized and its capital was repaid in ten years. Of course, this Mexican action was met with fierce opposition from the US and British imperialists. They adopted measures such as economic blockade and diplomatic pressure in an effort to force the Mexican government to withdraw. The domestic reactionary forces also instigated sabotage, burning oil wells, and undermining nationalization. And also broke out Zedillo''s rebellion. But Mexico persevered. On May 13, 938, Mexico broke off diplomatic relations with Britain and then quelled the domestic rebellion. government Relying on people''s donations, a special fund was set up to repay the capital of foreign companies, while at the same time using contradictions between imperialists to sell oil to Germany, Italy, and Japan. The government handed over all the assets of the nationalized foreign companies to "Petro Mexico" for management. The nationalization of oil won. However, the Americans have always refused to admit this. In the eyes of the Americans, such actions by Mexico are rebellious. Now, the Americans are even more aggressive, trying to force Mexico to make concessions. For example, it agreed to the nationalization of Mexicos oil in stages, but Mexico must declare war on Germany, and even dispatch troops to participate in this war. Then, what should Mexico do? Historically, Mexico remained neutral in World War I. In World War II, it declared war on the Axis powers. It even dispatched an air force to fight on the Pacific battlefield and became a post-war capital. Now, the situation is different. As a small country, neutrality is the best choice. Hearing what Valdes said, Camacho also nodded helplessly. Yes, this time the US ambassador left in a rage. The next step is definitely to continue to make a fuss about oil. "We must safeguard our oil interests." Camacho said: "This is the most meaningful move made by President Cardenas for our country. It is related to the future of our Mexico!" Core interests cannot be exchanged. In the future, I am afraid that I will drift away from the United States. However, Camacho also does not want to rely on Germany, just like Turkey. What Mexico needs is stability, development, not war. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1689： Tanker attacked In the Gulf of Mexico, the waves are calm. The Crilu is an oil tanker with a displacement of more than 20,000 tons. In this era, it is already a giant with a considerable displacement. Now it is slowly sailing in the Gulf of Mexico. Thick black smoke came out from the chimney at the top, and the boiler was burning prosperously. Although the oil tanker has a huge displacement, it does not have many operators. There are only more than 20 sailors on this ship. Now, sailor Roy is standing on the deck of the bloated tanker and looking into the distance. Their destination this time is South Africa. Originally, most of the steady production of Mexican oil was exported to Europe. However, with Germanys large-scale oil extraction in Libya and the continuous expansion in the Middle East, the oil production of these oil fields has already It is enough for the whole of Europe. Therefore, Mexicos oil can only be exported to other countries. South Africa is under continuous development and the oil needed is steadily increasing. In addition to South Africa, their oil is also exported in large quantities to the United States, South America and other countries. Especially in the United States, the demand is very large. Under the stimulus of the war, although the domestic oil industry in the United States has been activated to the extreme, it still cannot meet the demand. This time going to sea will be another long voyage of two or three months. Roy has long been used to it, but under the shroud of war, everyone''s heart is heavy. Germany has completed its occupation of Europe and is at war with the United States. Although Mexico is now strictly neutral, it is always dangerous in the vast ocean. Thinking of this, Roy shook his head. What does this world war have to do with a little sailor himself? Roy looked at the sea in the distance. Under the blowing of the sea breeze, the sea was swaying up and down, and seagulls were flying on the sea. This picture is so spectacular. Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by the movement of the sea. How come a series of small bubbles suddenly appeared on the sea? Little Bubble is constantly advancing, the goal is to point to his side! This is definitely not an ordinary little bubble, it seems to be? Thinking of this, he felt every hair on his body stand up. "Attention, torpedo, starboard, a torpedo is attacking us!" Roy yelled loudly. His voice reached the cockpit behind. The captain with a beard inside, looking towards the starboard side, saw the small bubbles swimming quickly towards his side. For a moment, he also knew that his sailor''s judgment was correct. torpedo! If they were a warship here, they could also avoid it by turning at high speeds, but it is different now. They are just an ordinary oil tanker with a maximum speed of less than ten knots, so they can only watch. With this torpedo, it came towards one''s own side, and then, it pierced to one''s starboard side. It''s over, everything is over. At this moment, the captain was extremely desperate in his heart, and the other crew members were also desperate. They were a tanker! Without various protective measures, as long as it is hit, it will definitely sink the ship, and there will be a large amount of fuel leakage. After entering the oil age, there is a terrible risk of leakage when transporting crude oil by sea, which will cause serious ecological disasters. The captain closed his eyes, waiting for the terrible moment to come. However, after a few seconds, he opened his eyes. Without the expected terrible explosion, there was nothing. He lowered his head and looked at his side of the ship, where everything was normal. Is it just a misjudgment? Impossible, absolutely impossible! Just then, Roy heard a voice again: "Second torpedo!" The terrible bubble popped up again, rushing over the sea quickly, and in everyone''s eyes, this torpedo made close contact with the hull with a fierce offensive. "boom!" This time, not as lucky as the last time. The first time it came, it was a stinky bomb, which did not explode, but the second one, it exploded. Along with the huge explosion, there was a shaking of the hull, and then, I heard a gurgling sound. The crude oil carried inside the ship began to leak outside! "Quickly, send a signal for help!" the captain shouted loudly. If it is outside on the high seas, they are in trouble. Now they are only in the Gulf of Mexico, not far from the coastline. They still have the possibility of being rescued. They can be rescued before the ship sinks completely. Roy was leaning on the boat gang, the hull slowly leaning, he watched the black crude oil flow into the sea, he watched the blue sea, which was dyed black. Marine fish are struggling in the black crude oil. They can''t breathe, they can''t swim. They are dying helplessly and sadly. Their corpses are floating on the sea, staying with the crude oil. These marine fish caught the attention of the birds in the sky. A seabird swooped down from the sky, just like before, ready to pick up one of the fish with his mouth to complete a perfect predation action, but when its beak After contacting the marine fish, it was immediately discovered that it was not good. It was too late to turn, and its inertia made it rush into the crude oil. Then, every feather of it was stained with crude oil. Crude oil is integrated. Looking at all this, Roy''s mood is extremely angry Who did it? Mexico, a neutral country, actually uses submarines and torpedoes to attack ships of neutral countries. This is simply blatantly undermining international norms and international order! The oil tanker Crilu was attacked by an unknown nationality torpedo in the Gulf of Mexico, the tanker sank, and a large amount of crude oil leaked. This news immediately became the headline news of the day in the newspaper. The atmosphere in Mexico City, the capital of Mexico, is also very depressing. "It must be the Germans. We have already started the accident investigation. All the spearheads are directed at Germany." After receiving the news, the US ambassador to Mexico rushed to the presidential palace to explain the situation to President Camacho. Apart from the Germans, who can be so frantic? It is simply intolerable to take the initiative to attack a tanker! "The goal of the Germans is to stop Mexico''s oil transportation and destroy Mexico''s economy. The goal of the Germans is to rule the world. Now Mexico has no choice but to stand with us, the United States." The Mexican ambassador continued. "Mr. Ambassador, why are you so sure?" said President Camacho, suppressing anger. "Of course, are there any questions about this? It wasn''t the Germans who did it?" The US ambassador to Mexico said: "The torpedoes we use are all electric torpedoes. The tanker that was hit this time can Seeing the clear bubbles, it is a thermodynamic torpedo, which must be owned by German talents." The Mexican ambassador was relaxed. It really gave them a great opportunity. The Germans actually came to hit Mexican tankers. Now, can Mexico follow the United States? "The truth, we will find out, no one can hinder our oil development." President Camacho said. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1690： Find the lost torpedo In the early days of World War II, the Americans did not pay much attention to torpedoes. The MK13, 14, and 15 torpedoes developed (one type, but launched from different vehicles) were all scams and caused a lot of harm. Submarine soldier. However, these torpedoes are electric torpedoes and will not bubble up. The torpedo that hit the tanker this time can bubble up. Obviously, it is a heat-powered torpedo. Is that still necessary? Of course the Germans did it! In American analysis, this matter is too simple. A considerable part of the oil exported by Mexico is exported to the United States. After all, the United States is now in a state of war and is very eager for oil. Now that Mexicos tankers are bombed and they cannot export oil, the United States will be seriously threatened. The Germans intend to interrupt the United States back road. Unfortunately, doing so will only make Mexico lose money. Mexico can only rely on the United States to survive. In this way, Mexico wholeheartedly joins its camp, and then pulls in South America. The United States There is definitely hope! The Germans are so stupid, that Cyric finally did a stupid thing! "Next, we should talk about your oil side. We in the United States do not want to see such an ecological disaster happen again. You can only stand with us and fight against Germany. We can send **** vessels to anti-submarine for your tanker. If you act alone again, it is likely that the tanker will continue to be sunk." The U.S. ambassador continued to speak complacently. These words are not the case in the ears of the Mexican president. This is simply showing off. If you are demonstrating and not following us, your oil tankers will not want to sail normally in the future! How do you say this like what the Americans did? Valdes couldn''t help but frowned. This matter is definitely not that simple. Is there only electric torpedo in the United States? No, this matter must be checked carefully! The Americans were still talking. Valdes and Camacho exchanged glances, and they both saw the worry in the other''s eyes. If the Americans really did it, then this behavior is really unforgivable! Just two years ago, Mexicos nationalization of oil also led to hostility between Britain, the United States and Mexico. If the situation had not changed, perhaps the stinking American soldiers would have been killed. Now, the Americans are still stubborn Do you really think that it was the last US-Mexico war? The American ambassador was sent away, and the two sat down. "It is necessary to find out the truth of this matter." President Camacho said: "According to the captain''s report, the first torpedo shot by the other party was a dud, right?" Camacho spent his entire life as a military horse. He joined Carranza''s army in 1915 as a lieutenant. He was quickly promoted step by step and finally promoted to general. He became Minister of the Army and Navy in 1932, and then Minister of Defense in 1937. Therefore, Camacho is quite clear about these things about the army. Now, Camacho has keenly grasped the key. What the Americans say is secondary. The main thing is to find the torpedo. Once the torpedo is found, everything will be clear. The Americans say that the Germans did it, so the Germans will also say that the Americans did it, but torpedoes will not be faked. "Yes, I will leave and send someone to salvage in the nearby waters, and I must salvage the dud." Valdes also looked serious. "This matter must be carried out in secret, and must not be known to the Americans." Camacho asked again. Salvaging torpedoes is not easy. When a torpedo navigates in the water, it sails at a certain depth and does not sink under the sea, but this is because the torpedo is moving. When the torpedo is sailing in the water, the power plus buoyancy is exactly equal to the torpedos gravity, so that the torpedo will not sink, but if the torpedo does not hit the target within range, the torpedos power will be exhausted, and the gravity will be greater than the buoyancy, and the torpedo will Sink to the bottom of the sea. Think about it. According to the ancient Archimedes principle, the weight of the torpedo must be greater than the gravity of the drained water. It is because it has power to maintain a straight line, which is similar to an airplane flying in the sky. Once it loses power, it must be Will fall. Finding something that sinks into the sea is a problem. All of this must be carefully inferred. "Yes, it''s in this sea area. I remember it very clearly. It was about a kilometer away in front of us." Sailor Roy sat on a small boat and instructed several technicians. After being rescued, Roy couldn''t sleep almost every night. When he closed his eyes, it was the seabirds and marine fish. Now, a few days have passed, and the area where the crude oil has spread has increased. This black sea area has become death place. All of this is caused by that submarine. As long as you know who did it, you will never let him go! Thinking of this, Roy raised his fist, he was very angry. From here, to the front, where the tanker sank, sailing in a straight line, a few technicians carefully calculated on the ship, and fully considered the impact of ocean currents. "Let''s go to the opposite side, about two nautical miles or so underwater." The technician drew a circle on the chart with a pen. According to the power of the torpedo, it should have landed there. The biggest advantage here is that it is close to the coast and the water depth is only 50 meters. The biggest problem with diving is pressure. Every ten meters drop will increase one atmosphere. At a depth of 50 meters, it is equivalent to six times the pressure at sea level. In this way, divers must perform decompression diving. But the depth is not very deep, and there is no need to wear heavy rubber diving suits. Several divers carried two oxygen cylinders on their backs. At the same time, there were two additional high-pressure oxygen cylinders hanging from the waist and arms. They were wearing diving suits. After receiving the order, they all plopped and dived backwards. In the sea. Their feet slapped against the sea, and at the same time, they began to breathe high-purity oxygen to perform simple underwater phased decompression. After ten seconds, the decompression was completed, they continued to dive down, and soon reached the bottom. Here, the sunlight penetrated the sea softly and turned light blue. All the underwater creatures were floating with the sea, and the divers began to search. This is destined to be a long process. As long as you make a slight mistake, the final landing point of the torpedo may change a lot. But for someone who is bubbling with a bunch of bubbles on his mouth, it''s not. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1691： Madeinus Gaiaxi, an ordinary black Mexican, his parents are of authentic Indian descent, and in Mexico, they are also considered low-class people. Therefore, they can only do some hard work, and even dangerous tasks. For example, nowadays, diving at a depth of more than ten meters is nothing, but if it is tens of meters, it will be dangerous. He has lived by the river since he was a child, likes swimming and diving, when he grew up, he became a member of the salvage team, and he also had the full body equipment. However, his family is still very poor. It is a huge burden to rely on him to support his family, especially even though he is just 20 years old, he has given birth to four children. So, when an organization came to him, he accepted it happily, and it didn''t hurt anyway. Jiayasi followed the sea and continued to swim forward, and soon found a coral reef underwater. Then, using this coral as a reference point, he continued to swim forward and swam a hundred meters, and his eyes were bright. A cylindrical torpedo appeared in his sight, and this torpedo was lying quietly on the bottom of the sea. Most of the back is black, and the front is a yellow warhead. Under the impact of the warhead, there have been several pits and pits. The propeller behind is covered with a lot of seaweed. It seems that the seaweed is still fresh. Around it. That''s right, this torpedo! Seeing this, he took out the underwater flashlight he was carrying and launched a signal to the surroundings. Three short rays of light shone on the sea, and at the same time, it was seen by nearby divers. I found that torpedo and it went so well this time! After receiving the news, the people on the sea were also quite excited. A person in charge took a radio and called inside: "Salvage the ship, salvage the ship, set sail, come over to the location three nautical miles north of the sunken ship, prepare for salvage operations, prepare for salvage operation." If they drive the salvage boat directly, then everyone knows what they are looking for, and they will definitely startle the snake. In this way, the black hand behind it might be destroyed in advance. So they first used small boats and divers to find them. After they found them, they called the salvage boat. After receiving the news, with the roar of diesel engines, a 1,000-ton salvage ship came towards here. After sailing for half an hour, the salvage ship broke down and the crane lowered its hook. At this time, the first batch of divers had already returned to the small boat because they had exhausted the oxygen in the tank. Under 50 meters of water, the rate of oxygen consumption was very fast. Now, Jiayasi was sitting on the boat, unloading several oxygen cylinders, and was silently watching the salvage boat. A few minutes later, the salvage boat will salvage the underwater torpedo, under the sun, this torpedo''s. From their direction, you can clearly see that the yellow warhead of the torpedo is painted with black spray paint with the words: MadeinUSA. "Sure enough, the Yankees did it. The Americans are our enemies!" When he saw the words on the position of the torpedo warhead, Roy was also extremely angry. Just a few hours ago, on the radio, the Americans were still blaming the Germans for blatantly attacking civilian targets like oil tankers, which caused a serious ecological disaster. Now, the result has come out. The Americans are the thief calling out to catch the thief. It is the Americans who did it themselves! This is simply fooling the Mexican people, this is simply utterly conscience! He looked over, and those words were still printed in his eyes, overlapping with the fish and birds in the polluted sea, and they couldn''t disperse for a long time. Mexico did not do anything wrong, but had to bear the current consequences, which he absolutely couldn''t bear. In Roy''s mind, it felt like a thunder blasted, buzzing. After the torpedo was picked up, several technical experts immediately dismantled the torpedo, and they were cautious on the shaking salvage boat. This torpedo is a dud bomb, which does not mean it will not explode. On the contrary, it may explode at any time. At the same time, they are also at risk of death at any time, but they don''t care anymore. They have to remove the fuze first to be safe. Just when they started, a technical expert had already noticed the tail of the torpedo, where there was a small air hole. "The Americans are too bad." He couldn''t help muttering: "The Americans actually came up with such a bad trick to impersonate!" Americans only have electric torpedoes, and there is nothing wrong with this sentence. The United States does not pay much attention to torpedoes. In 1923, the Alexander Naval Torpedo Factory was merged into the Washington Naval Shipyard, and the development of torpedoes ceased. The Newport Naval Torpedo Factory has since become a monopoly in the US torpedo industry. In the 1930s, Newport developed three new types of torpedoes for different launch platforms. These are the MK13, MK14 and MK15 known as the "trio". In other words, the U.S. Navy has only one option for electric torpedoes. What is in front of us is the U.S. Navys MK14 electric torpedo However, the Americans have come up with a way to add a small gas cylinder to the tail. , Add a small air hole, slowly deflate, in this way, artificially create the illusion of a thermodynamic torpedo! The technical staff suddenly realized that this operation is simply an insult to the IQ of the Mexicans! Before they used it, they didn''t remove the first few English letters. In their eyes, they should think that as long as they pretend to be a heat-powered torpedo, the Germans will be nailed. Who would have thought that a dud would appear? Americans, too bad! Just when the technicians started to dismantle the torpedo fuze, the other boats were all driving back, and half an hour later, the boat docked. Roy''s mind was still messed up, he didn''t know how he got on the shore, and walked back in a muddled way. Just at the first intersection where he left the dock, a voice came in his ear. "Hello, I am the reporter of AFP. I have been waiting for you for a long time. I would like to do a special interview with you about the oil tanker attack and the serious ecological disaster, can you?" I came up with my credentials: "At the same time, I am also an environmentalist." Looking at the reporter in front of him, Roy nodded: "Well, what do you want to ask?" "Lets talk about your views on the torpedo first. The Americans have always said that the torpedo was launched by a German submarine. This is a big German conspiracy against Mexico to damage Mexicos newly established oil industry. What do you think?" American? Upon hearing this question, Roy immediately blurted out: "This matter was done by the Americans!" His voice was loud, and heads of people appeared in front of him. When he tried to cleanse it down, he saw that there were people in front of him, all reporters! 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1692： It turned out that the Americans did it "After dismantling, our experts believe that it is an authentic American torpedo." Inside the presidential palace, Valds said to Camacho, with an ugly expression on his face. It''s all done by Americans! Valdes is quite angry. The technical experts have disassembled the torpedo, not only the dazzling MadeinUSA word on the outside is conspicuous, but there are American-made parts everywhere, if you can spray the handwriting at will on the outside. , There is absolutely no fraud inside. In other words, this is an authentic American torpedo, and at the same time, in order to confuse oneself, the Americans actually used a gas cylinder bubbling behind to impersonate a thermodynamic torpedo, which is even more hateful. The evidence is conclusive, and Americans cannot deny it. Now, the report was placed in front of the two people. Camacho looked at the report and the muscles on his face were shaking with anger. "The Americans did this in order to provoke a conflict between us and the Germans. If we really think that the Germans did this, then it happens to be on the same front with the United States." Valdes continued. Said. "The Americans used such despicable means to make us join the war. We absolutely cannot agree." Camacho said: "The war between the United States and Germany is a war between two giants. We cannot let the entire Mexicans risk it. Fight with the danger of life." Camacho would not follow the Americans'' tactics, and now, he said so with other intentions. This loss is for the time being. With the passage of time, the people will forget this matter, and Mexico will temporarily leave this account, and wait for it to be discussed later. Now, it is best to deal with this matter in a water-down manner. Otherwise, what else? Mexico is already taking great risks to seize oil interests from Britain and the United States. Mexico must not stand blatantly on the opposite side of the United States at this time. After all, the two countries are adjacent to each other, and Mexicos military has the best combat effectiveness. The difference is obvious to all. If there really is a conflict with the United States, then the United States is likely to use this opportunity to completely occupy Mexico. The Americans have this ability and demand. The Americans need a lot of oil resources. Mexico, stay quietly aside, waiting for the end of this world war! Although it is known that the Americans did it, they cannot be blamed on the Americans, or even blame the Americans. If the mood of the people fluctuates, the consequences will be terrible. When the time comes, Mexico and the United States will be opposed at any time. Can fight, this kind of thing, Mexico does not do it! "Boom." At this moment, the door was pushed open, and the Minister of Propaganda rushed in: "President, it''s not good, it''s not good, the citizens are marching in the streets!" procession? The two of them were stunned. They were no strangers to the parade. When the oil industry was being reclaimed, the people were marching almost every day, and the country just responded to the people''s voice by recycling the oil industry. What now? What is the parade? "American, the black hand behind the scenes!" "The tragedy of the Crilu was caused by the Americans!" "American, sunk our tanker!" "Down with the Americans!" The sound was louder than once. Camacho couldn''t help but opened the window. At this moment, the group of parade crowds were holding signs high and walking towards the presidential palace. When they heard the shouts outside, Ka Marjorie knew that the trouble was big. How did this news spread out? How can ordinary people know these inside stories? Don''t say it is a coincidence, all coincidences are accidents! Thinking of this, Camacho suddenly trembled, as if entering an ice store. The Americans are too stupid. This incident gave the Germans another chance! Mexico just wants to remain neutral, and does not want to provoke any giants. This is the sadness of a small country. It is not so easy to stay out of the matter. Although he does not want to, it is impossible for Mexico to remain neutral. Once the enthusiasm of the people is ignited, nothing can be extinguished. Whoever blocks this trend will be crushed. The Americans tried to use the conspiracy of sinking their own tanker to make Mexico fall to the United States. However, the Americans'' methods were too simple. Their actions were simply mindless and full of loopholes. The German intelligence chief Reinha Especially, he is the most astute man in the world, and he can''t hide anything from him. When the Americans splashed the **** bowl on Germany, Germany did not take the initiative to refute, but was collecting evidence secretly. The Germans must also want to salvage the torpedo. Although they did it, the torpedo The secret is still leaked. The Americans have become Mexicos public enemy. In the previous US-Mexico war, Mexico lost a lot of land. Now, the recycling oil industry has been boycotted by the United Kingdom and the United States. The country is extremely disgusted with the United States. Such a thing. Mexico has to make its own choice. ... "What is going on with all this?" At the White House, Roosevelt in a wheelchair couldn''t help but roared: "Why did we launch a torpedo again?" When the Mexican tanker was sunk The White House was beaming. This was definitely done by the Germans. As a result, it happened to give the United States a chance, and the United States could ally with Mexico. Who could have imagined that unexpected changes in the situation would now be sunk by the United States? Did we really do it? As if seeing his inquiry, Marshall said to the side: "The Navy has confirmed that no submarine has done such a thing. Our submarine has not been active in that area at all." Of course not. After the last meeting, a large number of submarines are secretly rushing to German ports. They want to launch a strike against the European shipbuilding industry and the German fleet at the same time, and strive to paralyze the German Navy once for the United States. The navy rioters buy time. There is no submarine to do such a thankless thing. Of course it was not done by the U.S. Navy. Why did we do such a thing? "What''s the matter with that torpedo? How can our torpedo stay there?" This kind of thing must pay attention to evidence. Now, there are torpedoes left there. This is the best evidence. "Our torpedoes have very poor reliability and are often misfired when they are launched. We guessed that it was possible that we lost the torpedo during training and were then taken away by the Germans." Apart from this result, there was nothing else. This was the only thing they could think of. In fact, their guess was wrong. It was too difficult to salvage the torpedo in the vast ocean. This torpedo was originally before the war. Germany secretly imported it from the United States. Just bribe a few navy submarine officers. At that time, torpedoes were imported for comparison. Who would have thought that it would be used for such a purpose now. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1693： Dud rate The Americans were very depressed. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. The Germans wrote and directed and acted on their own and successfully buckled the **** basin on the Americans. Moreover, no matter what they said, the Mexicans would not believe it. This is simply a diplomatic insult. Just as the White House was irritated by this incident, another US Navy operation was slowly taking place on the other side of the ocean. Attack the German naval bases and shipyards! Saint-Nazaire, a town and seaport in Loire-Atlantique, France, is located on the west coast of the French Atlantic Ocean, on the right bank of the French Loire Estuary. It is the outer port of Nantes Port, the fourth largest port in France, and the first most complete port facing the Atlantic Ocean, providing transportation of oil and gas, coal, timber, feed, etc. On the side of the harbour, there is the largest shipyard in France. Although the flags flying on the shipyard have become the 4D flag, people are still living a normal life every day. They are working hard to build ships of warships, and at the same time, they have earned a lot of income. Almost all of Europe now uses a unified Euro currency, which greatly facilitates circulation and promotes economic development. Although it is still at war, the industrial level of France is even more prosperous than before the war. The busy tower cranes are building battleships like building blocks. The sparks of the arc are shining, a new landing ship. , Is gradually showing its prototype. "This scene is really pleasing to the eye!" At this time, just outside the shipyard, a few nautical miles away, a submarine was showing its periscope, looking at the shipyard like prey. On the "Black Sea" submarine, Captain Spitt was staring both eyes on the periscope, looking at the busy scene. This is quite dangerous behavior. In submarine operations, it is considered dangerous to use periscopes. It is easy to expose yourself and be attacked by the enemy. Therefore, the most common tactics used by submarines in the US Navy are to hide underwater and use sonar to locate. The enemy then attacks. After all, the use of sonar is quite hidden. As a result, this made them very little. The effect of sonar in this era is obvious. Using sonar to locate and launch torpedoes is almost like a blind person. Daspit is the bolder submarine commander. He is so bold that he can use the periscope near the sea to look at the other''s shipyard. At the same time, he can also choose a good target and wait until the evening. Own torpedo, kill all the targets that have been launched and are outfitting! I can definitely create a brilliance, and I can complete the tasks that the airplane cannot accomplish. Captain Daspit turned the periscope, just half a circle, and suddenly there was a burst of joy. In front of him, there was an aircraft carrier undergoing sea trials! The straight deck and the elevator on the side can''t be wrong. It''s an aircraft carrier. I didn''t expect to encounter a big guy here! Due to the distance, Captain Daspit did not see clearly. He originally thought it was an attacking aircraft carrier, but in fact, it was only an **** aircraft carrier of less than 10,000 tons. At this time, this aircraft carrier is undergoing trial voyages, it is sailing slowly on the sea, and it is simply a good target! At this time, Captain Daspit hesitated. He thought about the targets in the harbor. There were three or four targets, all of which he could attack. Then he looked at now, there was only one. If you attack this target, you will surely startle, and the subsequent targets will no longer be able to attack. It was a difficult choice, but Captain Daspit only hesitated. What goal is the most valuable? Of course it is an aircraft carrier. Now, since there is an aircraft carrier, I have no reason to give up, even if it is an aircraft carrier that has not yet entered service, it is quite important. "Attention, left full rudder, ready to seize the launch position, the bow launch tube, load torpedoes, set a depth of three meters." Captain Daspit finally gave the order. Following his order, the submarine quickly mobilized. They crossed the Atlantic Ocean and came to the coast near France, just to launch an attack. Now that they have a target, they just kill it! The four launch tubes are loaded with four MK14 torpedoes in sequence, which is the only type of torpedo they can carry. Closer, closer, the target at this time, neither sea-air **** nor zigzag course, is simply a target placed on the water, and the position of one''s attack is exactly on the side of the opponent, almost nine With a ten-degree angle, there is absolutely no possibility of missing the target. Daspit already felt that victory was beckoning him. It was easy to sink the ship in front of him. The difficulty was how to escape the subsequent blow. It was too close to the opponent''s coastline He launched an attack, and after a while, there will definitely be an earth-shattering escape. Then also brave the area to fight! "emission!" With the sound of high-pressure air, one after another torpedoes came out of the water and headed towards the target ahead. Among the entire U.S. Navy''s submarine force, dare to use periscopes to observe and command the launch of the captain, I am afraid that only Daspit is alone. Now, he is about to create brilliant results. His hands trembled, ready to press the shutter. The periscope is connected to a camera, which is convenient for the captain to take photos when needed, and can also be used as a record of the results of the battle. At this time, Daspit''s eyes were staring at the target closely, and the electric torpedo could not see too much trajectory. Although the propeller at the tail stirred the sea, there would be some bubbles, but there were too few. He can only look at the target. One second, two seconds, three seconds...Time is slowly passing by, and Daspit gradually changed from the excitement and excitement to disappointment and puzzlement. what happened? He would definitely be able to hit it, and he would not have made a mistake in his calculations, but the other party was unscathed, and there was no torpedo explosion. What happened? At this moment, the target suddenly emitted thick black smoke, and it had already started to accelerate. A report came from the sonar room and heard the sound of three impacts just now! Hearing the impact sound indicated that the torpedo had collided with the other ship, but there was no explosion. Why? It must be a fuze problem! Daspit was quite speechless. He had heard of the unreliability of this torpedo before. The dud rate exceeded 70%, but he did not expect his luck to be so bad. The first time he fired, the dud rate was actually hundred percent! How to do? 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1694： Anti-submarine network At this time, the target is braving the black smoke, speeding up and fleeing, and landing on Daspit, there are two options, either to catch up, and then do it, or go! According to the submarine''s code, it is time to go now, so as not to be killed, the submarine must first protect itself, but Daspit doesn''t want to. This time is a great opportunity. This is an aircraft carrier. Now, there are no other anti-submarine ships nearby, so why not do it again? Daspit decided to do it again. If he didn''t succeed, he would retreat. He didn''t believe it. The torpedo would misfire again, so his luck was too bad, right? Daspit shouted: "Go forward three times, full rudder left, ready to seize the launch position again!" The target aircraft carrier began to accelerate, but because its displacement was too large, the acceleration was destined to be a slow process. During this process, Daspits submarine could definitely catch up. The advantage of diesel power lies in this. Although the total power cannot exceed the boiler steam power, its speed increase is definitely first-class. As the tail turned up, the submarine "Heishan" began to accelerate. Soon, it could rush up and overtake the opposing warship, and then deploy a new launch position. The other party is really too stupid. I don''t know how to take the zigzag route. Although it is accelerating, it is still easy for me to calculate the launch parameters and catch the other party. At the same time, it is getting closer and closer to the port. Suddenly, Daspit''s body shook. Not only him, but almost everyone''s body was swayed. Under the action of the huge impact, everyone''s body could not maintain balance. what happened? Some recruits enlisted in the army did not know what, but Daspit keenly guessed what: "No, it''s a hit!" If they can stand outside the submarine and look at it at this time, they will be able to see everything around them clearly. There are nets erected in the sea in front of them! This kind of net is braided by steel cables, the mesh is square, the net surface has a floating body at the upper end, and the lower end has an anchor to keep the net surface vertical and fix its position. The net surface is hung with a special blasting cylinder. The net has not surfaced, and it is still several meters from the surface. Therefore, as long as it is not a ship with too deep draft, it can pass through calmly. However, for the submarine, this thing is simply a terrible thing. The bow of the submarine hit the net, and the net surface was pulled away from its original position under the huge impact force, and then the fuse of the blasting tube was ignited. "boom!" "boom!" A huge explosion sounded in front of the bow of the boat, and at the same time Daspit yelled badly, the explosion sounded. When the explosion sound spread to the interior of the submarine, it was even more terrifying. It was almost amplified by the body of the boat several times. It was the most terrifying signal in everyone''s ears. At this time, Daspit is still comforting himself, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, isn''t it that bad luck? Although blasting tubes are hung on the anti-submarine network, as long as it is not directly hit and the distance is long, the hull of the submarine may be able to withstand it. After all, the anti-submarine network cannot be hung too heavy. As he comforted himself in this way, a more terrifying sound followed. In front of the bow of the boat, the sound of the sea rushing! Obviously, cracks have appeared in the bow of the boat! "Drain the sea and float up immediately, hurry up!" Daspit shouted loudly. At this time, what are you still hesitating? When the submarine is in danger of sinking, his first thing is to save all the personnel, even if it is a prisoner, it is better than the dead. If the submarine is okay, they must fight bravely. Now, their battle is over. They must fight themselves and they must save their lives! The sound of the high-pressure air sounded, quickly draining the water in the ballast tank, the lights inside the submarine flickered and dimmed, and Daspit silently painted a cross on his chest. For the submarine, the most terrible thing is not sinking, but the water in the battery compartment behind the submarine. The sea water rushing into the battery will produce terrible hydrogen and oxygen, followed by a terrible explosion. Once such an explosion occurs, the entire submarine will be broken into pieces, and the people inside cannot survive. Fortunately, no such situation happened. As the ballast tank was emptied, the buoyancy was greater than gravity, and the cracked cabin in front was also struggling to rescue the sailors. Finally, the submarine began to float slowly. The needle of the depth gauge was touching everyone''s heart. Daspit watched the needle until it reached zero, then slowly took off his hat: "Open the hatch." They have already floated up, just ascending near the French port. Their submarine has leaked and it is impossible to dive anymore, which means that they simply surrendered from underwater. Just a simple anti-submarine network has such a big effect! It is true As long as the anti-submarine network is deployed outside the port, it will have a good effect to prevent submarine attacks. However, this tactic may not be completely effective. If you know that the other party has an anti-submarine network, then Other methods can be used, such as floating through at night, such as finding loopholes in the opponent''s defense. However, the first time I ran into it, it was definitely a wave of unlucky ones. When the door of the submarine was opened, Captain Daspit got out. At this moment, the **** carrier was on the sea not far from them. On the carrier, those people were looking at them with mocking eyes. . The Americans are so whimsical that they want to use submarines to attack the base? Dont you know, anti-submarine equipment is already deployed here? In the past, there was indeed no underwater defense here, but recently, it was suddenly arranged in an emergency. If it is advanced equipment, such as underwater listening equipment, such as anti-submarine deep bombs, it is impossible to be fully equipped at any time, but it is too simple to build these large nets. Although the structure is simple, the effect is very good. In the port, several speedboats swiftly moved in. The American submarine was in a buoyant state and could not run away at all. If it ran, it would be overtaken by the plane in ten minutes, throwing an anti-submarine bomb and sank. Now, these American submarine soldiers are also interested, waiting to be captured, so the guards at the port are also very polite, come and take them away, and this submarine, um, first pull to the base Research it here and let people take a look at it. Any conspiracy by the Americans will go bankrupt in Europe. Using this aircraft carrier as a decoy, the Germans are rich and powerful. Of course, there are reasons. This ship was ordered by an island country. If it sinks, it will sink. For the Americans, Germany has made it. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1695： Scales of war The United States tried to use submarines to attack the European shipbuilding industry. They did not choose a port on the German mainland. After all, the defense there is absolutely tight. They just set their targets on other countries. But they would never have imagined that the Germans actually guessed their plan and carried out key protection of the port, especially in the area of ??anti-submarine. All kinds of anti-submarine equipment have been staged. In the past few days, they have exploded in various ports. In anti-submarine warfare, American submarines have been constantly hit, either sinking or being captured, but the results of the war are quite small. Roosevelt''s brain was wide open. He wanted to use submarines to attack warships in the harbor to cause heavy losses to the German navy. This plan, just like this, was aborted when it was just implemented. For the United States, there are still many headaches, not only the failure of the submarine force, but also the problem of Mexico. "Facts have proven that the United States is a rogue country. They wrote, directed and acted in such a farce. They are simply fooling our Mexico. We will not forgive the Americans!" At this time, in the crowd gathered in Mexico City, the capital of Mexico, a Mexican man wearing a straw hat was shouting to the people below: "The United States tried to use this method to pull us into a terrible war. We will not be fooled. Germany is not our enemy, Europe is our partner, and the Americans are our enemy!" "Yes, the Americans have seized a lot of our land!" "Americans, **** it!" This quickly became the consensus of all Mexicans. At this time, seeing the angry expressions of the people below, the people who spoke were very happy. These guys, really are the most stupid, they can believe whatever they fool. Such scenes are being staged everywhere. Mexico has become a volcanic crater that erupts at any time. Whoever stops this trend will be crushed by rolling wheels. Camacho''s eyes are bloodshot. He hasn''t rested for the past few days. Now, his assistant Valdes has almost the same expression. The two felt helpless. The emotions of the people have been agitated. This is quite terrifying. Once the flames are incited, it will be difficult to put them out. Now, is there only one way to go in Mexico? "All this makes me feel that it is not so much an American''s botched performance as a well-planned conspiracy by the Germans." Valdes said with gritted teeth. Everything is well grasped. How did the news about that American torpedo leak? German talents are the ultimate beneficiaries of this incident. If the Germans did not disturb them, who would believe it? Camacho squeezed out the cigarette: "Now, it doesn''t matter who is planning behind the scenes, the important thing is how we respond." In the past few days, the focus of discussion has been this. Under this circumstance, it is no longer possible for Mexico to stay out of the matter. The citizens will not agree, and the United States will not watch. A new war will break out soon. "Forget it, we have to make a decision." Camacho said: "If we don''t conform to the will of the people, we will definitely be overthrown by the people. Since we have nowhere to go, we have to give it a go." Mexico originally intended to remain neutral, but now it cannot be neutral. With Germany integrating the entire Europe, no matter how you look at it, Germany has a better chance of winning. What''s more, Mexico and the United States have had hatred over the years. Just like the servant nations in Europe, no matter what the situation, they ended up with Germany. After Germany occupied Moscow, the servant nations all got their own benefits. of. Obeying the strong is the only rule of survival for the weak. Moreover, Germany has promised to return the lost land to Mexico. If this is the case, everyone present will become Mexicos heroes. Camacho finally made up his mind. "Please come, the German ambassador, pay attention, it must be a secret." Camacho said. The Americans are definitely also watching. Once Mexico falls to Germany, the Americans will definitely come over immediately, destroying Mexico from the land and eliminating hidden dangers. After all, Mexico and the United States are directly bordered. If Mexico falls The threat to Germany is too great for the United States. Before the Germans have landed in America, they must be careful. Mexico is going to be loyal to Germany. The balance of the entire world war has long been tilted to Germany. On one side of the balance are almost all countries in Europe and some countries in the Americas. Now, Mexico is on the other side, and the United States is becoming thinner and thinner on the other side. Servant nations, opening a new chapter for the empire. Moscow Via, east of the region. "Go ahead, keep going." Sitting on a wheeled infantry fighting vehicle, the chubby Khrushchev was in a pretty good mood He took Stalingrad''s defenders and surrendered, and then, It was transported by train to the area east of Moscow and headed east to calm the eastern territories for Germany. Originally, his troops were almost all infantry, with few cars and very few tanks. After all, they were planning to fight street fighting, but after discovering their weaknesses, Germany gave them some eliminated vehicles, so a small part The soldiers can finally ride in the car. As for the commander, there are more advanced vehicles, such as this special infantry fighting vehicle. When he came here, Khrushchev had already carried out a large-scale transformation of the army. Anything that he refused to follow him was washed out by him. I dont know how many times I have done such things before. To do it, of course, it is simply and neat. Beside him, another major general also smiled: "The recent advancement has been really smooth. Look, we will be able to enter the Ural Mountains soon." Rodimtsev, Khrushchevs loyal servant, went to the tractor yard with Khrushchev, but was controlled, Khrushchev was quickly rescued, but Rodimtsev ate Suffering, when he was, later he also used his own machine gun to get a good shot. Now, Rodimtsev and Khrushchev are sitting on a wheeled infantry fighting vehicle. This is the temporary command post. They went all the way and moved quite smoothly. The defenders fled along the way. In fact, the defenders in many places were already emptied in advance. Therefore, they hardly encountered resistance. Now, they can run faster than anyone else. Caught Stalin! This is a great contribution, and the garrison mission of Moskovia awaits them. For the sake of speed, Khrushchev organized almost all mechanized equipment together. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1696： To catch Stalin Take a look at Germany, a mechanized equipment of water, if pushed up, it is called a block. It''s a pity that the German army did not advance to the Ural Mountains. They only dispatched a small part of the army, just like a supervising army. It is said that some of the army has withdrawn westward and is preparing to make a cross-sea landing in the United States. Therefore, in the east, most of them are the army of the servant nations. Think about who can find Stalin first, and then gain control of Moskovia. Everyone goes crazy and marches towards the east. If you wait for the slow infantry, Khrushchev still doesnt know how long it will take to get to the Ural Mountains, so he will be cruel, learn from Germany, and gather all the mechanized forces. At the same time, a force of about 10,000 people came out. Now, with this force, Khrushchev is heading towards the Ural Mountains. From a distance, looking at the ups and downs of the mountains, Khrushchev''s mood was quite happy. After this hurricane, the army led by Khrushchev has gradually approached the mountains. Khrushchev has been to the Ural Mountains more than once, and his mood is different each time. Some have come to inspect and some have been exiled. Today, he brought troops to catch Stalin. Thinking of the humiliation Stalin put on him, Khrushchev felt a kind of invigorating feeling. When he caught Stalin, he must kneel at his feet and lick his leather shoes! Beside Khrushchev, Rodimtsev was also triumphant. He looked at the front, those T-34 tanks received from the Stalingrad Tractor Factory, painted on the turret of the tank. With a big cross sign, it looks a bit nondescript. The tank was rumbling forward, with a 76 mm barrel high, and its tracks crushed the ground. Since its back against the German tree, there is no need to worry about the lack of fuel. The tank continued to move forward and slowly entered the mountainous area. After drilling into the mountainous area, they had to shrink up and turned into a long dragon. "There is an abandoned mine nearby. Beria used those prisoners to transform the mine into a secret scientific research base. He must have thought that only he knew it, so he took Stalin and hid there, huh, now , We''ll go surround him and kill him!" Khrushchev, a former Soviet high-level man, of course knows too much insider information. Khrushchev has also heard of the things Beliya has done. For example, the base of mine reconstruction here, Khrushchev The husband is clear. Stalin dared not hide in a city in the eastern part of the Urals. Germany has already issued a killing order. In which city he hides, the entire city will be destroyed. Therefore, Stalin must be hiding in the base set up in advance by Beria. For example, the abandoned mine here is a good hiding place. After transformation, it has become a scientific research base with complete living facilities. At the same time, it is relatively hidden. When he first knew about this place, Khrushchev kept his mind, and now, with people, head straight for it! At this time, the sky had begun to dim, and when it entered the mountains, it was blocked by the sun, and it darkened earlier. "Should we stop advancing?" Rodimtsev asked Khrushchev. The mountain roads are getting narrower and narrower, and the tanks have to brave black smoke to move up. At the same time, the terrain is not good, with cliffs on one side and dense woods on the other. In this kind of place, there are many dangers when operating at night. Rodimtsev is keenly aware of the danger, and it is best to wait here today and wait until tomorrow before moving on. However, Khrushchev shook his head and stopped moving? Now, with such a big movement, he might have noticed it in the mine base over there. If he waited for one night, Stalin would have run away. "No, keep going." Khrushchev said: "Go hard, maybe we can block Stalin in the base tonight. When I become the commander of the Moskovia garrison, you will be my first assistant. ." Hearing Khrushchevs promise, Rodimtsev also showed excitement on his face. It would be great if Stalin could be blocked. What are you afraid of? The current Stalin is like a bereaved dog. The eastern army may have been disintegrated because of lack of various materials. Besides, his current weapons are very sophisticated, including tanks, infantry fighting vehicles, and some armors. There is no need to be afraid of cars and ordinary cars. "Boom!" At this moment, suddenly, a violent explosion sounded. With the explosion, the first tank in front, under the tracks, was dusty. "Damn it!" The tank soldier came down from above, looked at the bombed track, gritted his teeth. I accidentally crushed an anti-tank mine For tanks, this is a common one, and it is quite hateful. For tank soldiers, repairing tracks is a job of sledgehammering. It is an absolute physical task, broken tracks, and road wheels need to be replaced. The task is quite heavy. The road was not wide, and when their tank was blown off the track, the entire road was blocked. The tank soldier gritted his teeth hatefully. At this moment, his body was hit by something. The impact was so strong that he immediately retreated two steps and leaned against the tank. After the numbness of the impact passed, he felt the terrible pain. He looked at his chest incredulously, and there was a small hole, such a small hole, but the blood spurted out radially from the inside. The spurt of blood, his vitality was slowly fading. Exhausting his last strength, he looked at the woods not far away, where terrible enemies were sneaking at them. After the front tank track was bombed, Khrushchev immediately retracted his head into the infantry fighting vehicle. In terms of the ability to escape, no one can compare to Khrushchev. Someone actually planted anti-tank mines in the wild here? At this moment, Khrushchev knew that the situation was not good. "It must be a straggler." Rodimtsev said: "If it is a large army, they should use anti-tank rocket launchers." This is a mountainous area, and it is easy to get close by infantry. For example, on the side of the tank unit, there is a forest more than ten meters away. If there are infantry in ambush there, the result can be easily obtained by using a rocket launcher. Just a sniper, don''t be afraid. However, in the next second, Rodimtsev should regret it, his mouth stinks, what to say! 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1697： 10-foot irony In the woods, one by one suddenly appeared, they were wearing Soviet army uniforms, and they rushed out toward this side quickly. A soldier half-kneeled on his front legs, carrying a rocket launcher on his shoulders, aimed at the tank close at hand, and then pulled the trigger. "Wow!" The rocket flew out from the inside, a few seconds later, hit the rear of the tank, and then a ball of fire came out. "Boom!" Under the attack of the rockets, the tank ignited a raging fire. Several tank soldiers wearing the same Soviet uniforms emerged from the burning tank. Except for their cap badges and the opposite, they were almost identical. It''s just killing each other. The tank soldiers were still carrying fire. They lay on the ground, rolling back and forth, trying to put out the fire on their backs. "Chichichichi." At this moment, the sound of a submachine gun sounded, and these tank soldiers finally stopped moving, letting themselves burn into a ball of flames, illuminating the gradually dark road. "Retreat, retreat quickly." Khrushchev shouted loudly when he heard the sound of the front attack. He didn''t know how many people came. He just wanted to protect his safety. Now he regrets it. He knew it would end like this. He stayed behind with hundreds of thousands of Stalingrad troops. , Isn''t it better? Why are you following the striker just to catch Stalin alive? Stalin didn''t catch it, and he fell into a dangerous place. As the experience increased, Khrushchev became more and more afraid of death. Upon receiving his order, the troops behind began to retreat. When they were advancing, they were arranged in the order of tanks, infantry fighting vehicles, armored vehicles, and cars. The tanks were at the forefront. Now they are going to retreat, and the cars are at the back. "Tom Tom Tom!" At this moment, suddenly, on the mountainside in the distance, there was a terrible shooting sound. With the sound of gunshots, 23 mm shells flew over. The 23-mm high-explosive bomb came almost from the top of the car body. As long as two or three rounds, a car can be blown out. "Go to hell, you rebels!" At this time, in this artillery position, the gunner Jin Dawei shouted loudly while firing. In his hand, this 23mm continuous gun modified from a machine gun continued to fire violently. The wheeled cars turned into fireballs one after another, and the soldiers on the cars behind, too late to jump off, suddenly screamed. The body of a soldier flew down. When he fell to the ground, there was nothing left on the lower part of his left leg. The shell just hit his leg. Huge pain struck him. At the moment before he passed out, he looked at the terrible position. Although there was only one continuous cannon, he made a great sacrifice! "Infantry, fighting formation, attacking the woods, and fighting back the opposing infantry!" Rodimtsev pushed open the back door of the wheeled infantry fighting vehicle and came out to command the battle. They were blocked before and after, and they couldn''t retreat all at all. At this moment, Rodimtsev burst into fighting passion again. As an old man, his fighting instinct would be revived at any time. The infantry who jumped out of the truck, holding their rifles, braved the fire from the opposite side, preparing to advance toward the woods, and the battle was also going on fiercely near the tank. After the reaction, the remaining tanks turned their turrets and fired at the infantry here. The 7.62mm bullets, as if pouring, hit the woods and hit the attacking soldiers. Under this violent blow, they left many corpses and retreated toward the forest. As a result, the tankers finally came over. "Kill that firepower point! At eleven o''clock." The captain calmed his mind and shouted to the gunner. The gunner''s two hands quickly shook the turret turntable, turned the artillery over, and then turned the high-low machine. "No, the elevation angle is not enough." When the artillery had been raised to the highest point, the gunner shouted helplessly. The opponent was on a hillside, and the angle of elevation of one''s own tank gun was seriously insufficient, and it was simply out of reach. Actually, I can only watch the other party continue to show off, and there is no way. This is simply too irritating. The fierce firefight is constantly ringing. Mining area, inside the base. "Comrade Stalin, we can''t stay here, we must retreat." Beria said to Stalin. I haven''t taken a shower for several days, and there is a smell all over his body. Stalin''s beard has not been combed for several days, quite messy. They moved here three days ago. Since arriving in the Ural Mountains, Stalin has lived a life of hiding in Tibet. In order to avoid being killed by the terrible German thermobaric bomb, he could only change his residence constantly. . Even so, Stalin did not lose his fighting spirit. The current difficulties are only temporary. As long as Germany and the United States start fighting, the Soviets will have the opportunity to counterattack. The large areas in the east continue to obey Stalin''s orders. Now, hearing Beria''s voice, Stalin looked angry. "Khrushchev, this traitor, I really want to kill him myself!" If it came from the army of other servant nations, the German team and Stalin would recognize it, but who would have thought that it was Khrushchev who came! The army that once defended Stalingrad has now come to encircle and suppress Stalin. This is too ironic Stalin is angry. With the occupation of Moscow, the defeat was like this. Many troops could not be contacted. Without news from Stalin, many troops would collapse. Fortunately, Rokosovsky, the only surviving troika, under Rokosovsky''s efforts, the Soviet Red Army began to reorganize to defend the remaining territory. Because in the plains, they don''t have heavy weapons, so they can only retreat to the mountains to guard the Ural Mountains. When the country is facing destruction, a large number of heroes will still emerge, and Stalin will not hesitate to vigorously promote the newcomers. Now, fighting Khrushchev outside is the army led by Sidor Artemiyevich Kovpak. This officer was previously unknown, but when the country was broken, he resolutely stood up. . He organized the guerrillas behind enemy lines and crossed the heavy blockades, and finally came to the Ural Mountains, found Rokosovsky, and accepted Stalin''s command. Now, this unit named Chabayev Division by Stalin is using its blood and life to write loyalty to the Soviets. "I know that guy Khrushchev, he will not use his best, we are not in danger for the time being." Stalin was angry at first, and then quickly recovered his sanity. Khrushchev cherishes his life the most. Only when he will die if he does not try his best, he will fight hard, otherwise he will always save his life. The same is true now. "Comrade Stalin, even if Khrushchev will be dragged outside, it is very dangerous. It has been exposed here. Your safety is related to the revival of the Soviets. Please follow me immediately." Beria continued to insist. . 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1698： 1 fire For Stalin, being discovered means being killed, and Stalin being killed means there is no hope for the Soviets. Even Beria knew that he did not have the ability to save the Soviets in adversity. Only Stalin had this ability. Stalin is the hope of the Soviets. Even, at some point, in Beria''s mind, there will be an instant thought to surrender to Germany? This thought only appeared for an instant and then disappeared again. impossible. In the Great Purge, he killed so many people, and now he is Stalins closest subordinate. He has offended too many people. Germany does not necessarily believe in himself. More importantly, Khrushchev has surrendered to Germany. I have no chance. It''s better to stay in history, even if you fail in the end, you still have an upright image, unlike Khrushchev, a complete traitor. If it weren''t for Khrushchev, the secret base here would never be exposed. In the war, the big man who voluntarily defected would have such terrible consequences. Stalin looked at Beria''s gaze and said, "Okay, we will retreat immediately." Beria had arranged dozens of temporary residences for Stalin, and he could move them according to the plan at any time. Now, amidst the firefighting outside, a group of people took advantage of the night and quietly left from another direction. "Rush up and kill them!" In the woods, the army from Stalingrad was constantly advancing. They hid behind the trees from time to time and shot in front. It''s a pity that the woods are too dense, almost all of their bullets are blocked by the branches, with little effect. "Tom Tom Tom." The 23mm gun was still firing, Jin Dawei kept aiming and firing, and the cars were all burned. "Da da da." At this moment, the person on the opposite side had already set up a machine gun and fired at him in an attempt to suppress him. A few bullets landed on the shield, tweeting, and sparks splashing. This scene did not make Jin Dawei lower his head. Instead, he became even more excited. He turned the muzzle and fired at the machine gun over there. "Boom!" The 23mm high-explosive projectile shot off half of the machine gunner''s body at once, and the machine gun flew to the side. The loader was unscathed, and the blood all over his body belonged to the machine gunner. After a few seconds, he reacted and quickly hid his body underneath, never daring to fire again. "Traitor, this is the end!" Jin Dawei''s cannon continued to fire, but after a few seconds, he stopped. "Cannonball, come on, give me cannonball!" Jin Dawei shouted loudly. No one promised him. Jin Dawei turned his head and saw that his two loader had fallen in a pool of blood, and the machine gun bullet that had just fired them all killed them. Jin Dawei can only find the ammunition boxes by himself, one, two, three...all are empty. Before he knew it, he had already shot out all the shells. As a result, he had no choice but to look into the distance, the sky was completely dark, and no machine gun appeared on the opposite side. The barrel was red, and Jin Dawei gathered the cannon vigorously, intending to take it away. "Retreat, retreat immediately." At this moment, someone not far away shouted: "Attention, withdraw from the battle in three minutes and prepare for plan 3." Plan 3? Jin Dawei felt cold. He stopped dragging the gun. He picked up two grenades, pulled off the safety pins, and placed them under the cannon''s bracket to make a booby mine. As long as someone moved it, it would explode. Then, he glanced at the two companions who died in the battle, paid a solemn military salute, and ran quickly along the retreat. Fast, fast! The gunfire gradually became thinner. Khrushchev was hiding behind a big rock, curled up all over, looking embarrassed and embarrassed. When the cars behind were blown up one by one, Khrushchev knew that the situation was not good. He did not dare to stay in the infantry fighting vehicle anymore. It''s too dangerous to stay inside if you can be killed. Therefore, Khrushchev crawled around and found a hiding spot here, and in his heart, he was also anxiously judging. In the battle that just broke out, the two sides fought evenly, which shows that the other side is at least a division-level unit. I was still careless, thinking that Stalin had no army under his men. It seemed that Stalin had gathered all his troops here, planning to use the cover of the mountain to conduct guerrilla wars back and forth with his side. In the mountainous areas, heavy weapons can''t give full play to their advantages. They can only rely on human lives to fill them. If their infantry has not arrived, relying on the current number of people is simply not enough. After you have defeated these enemies, you can withdraw for the time being, and then plan carefully. Well, watch the troops of other servant nations fight. You must save your strength. If you use all your troops, you will be stationed in Moscow. Via, it can only be an empty talk Now Khrushchev is definitely the wisest and most cunning. In the darkness, entering the woods, the chasing troops began to feel bad. Why did you smell a strange smell? The soldier in the front lowered his head and looked at the dead branches under his feet. These dead branches are all sun-dried, which is very strange. Generally speaking, in the forest, the leaves are dense and the dead branches on the ground. , It should be rotten. He took two more breaths. This time, he finally smelled it clearly, and what was floating was the smell of smoke! "No, it''s on fire!" The soldier watched in surprise. In the gap between the bushes, he saw vaguely bursts of flames, which were constantly rising. "Quick, run back!" He reacted in an instant. They don''t have any fire fighting tools on their hands. It is impossible to extinguish the fire in front, especially the forest fire. Once it burns, it is simply the most terrifying scene. How far, how far! The fire was set artificially. At almost the same time, the nearby mountains and forests started to burn. In less than a minute, a circle of fire dragons appeared on the periphery of Khrushchevs troops. The fire lit up the night sky. Khrushchev stood up in surprise and looked at the waves of fire raging in the distance, which was burning arbitrarily toward this side. He clenched his teeth tightly. Stalin and Beria are really ruthless characters! This should be the lowest cost plan. Put the fire on and burn all of you to death. The woods here have a history of hundreds of years. All of them will be destroyed in the fire. The other party has no worries. The plan must be Stalin''s masterpiece. Stalin, it must be nearby. What a pity... 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1699： Roll down Once a forest fire is burning, there is almost no possibility of it being extinguished, and it can only be extinguished by itself. The centuries-old pine and cypress made a beeping sound in the fire. The leaves and dead branches were burning blazingly. The trunks were roasted and then joined to burn, turning into a big fire. Isolation belts have been prepared on the periphery, so the fire can only be burned inside. At this time, the defending troops of Stalingrad in the encircling circle have completely panicked. In the darkness, the fire is so terrible, and soon everyone will be burned to death! How to do? Run! A large number of people ran back, and the road that was not wide was blocked tightly. Generally speaking, as a soldier, discipline should be the highest. But now, in the face of life and death, they have forgotten those strict military disciplines. Military discipline has an effect on living talents. If a person dies, there is nothing left. A large number of soldiers rushed back, desperately rushing back. Some people were anxious and even wanted to step on other peoples shoulders and head over. As a result, they were pulled down and stepped on their feet, making a scream. Until there is no sound. The army has completely messed up. The air was filled with a choking smell, and the soot after burning had begun to drift towards the valley side in a dense manner. It would not take long before the entire army was swallowed. A cry of exclamation erupted from the crowd. They ran toward the back more desperately, crowded, and suddenly, a soldier let out a scream. He has been squeezed to the edge of the cliff. With the surging crowd, his feet are unstable, and his hands are waving around, trying to catch others, but everyone hurries to avoid. So, his body just fell down like this, and his screams, along with the body, continued to go down, down, for a long time, there was an echo, and it had fallen to the end. With this example, other people are even more scared. They are struggling to move forward, wanting to leave this terrible place. The person in the front has already ran past the destroyed cars. There is no one in front of him, and it is already empty. He just needs to follow the path and run back. "Boom!" At this moment, there was an explosion under his feet. Then, the dust was flying. When everything calmed down, he had fallen to the ground, motionless, and the lower part of his body was bloody. Just when the fire was in front, someone planted a landmine behind them! Blocked their way back. The people behind did not dare to step on it anymore, and the one running in the front was embarrassed. The one in the back, not knowing what the situation, continued to run forward, the whole crowd was crowded, so the one in front was involuntarily pushed in. "No, no!" The person in front yelled, raising one leg and walking with only one leg, hoping to reduce the danger, but it was useless. The explosion of landmines sounded again, and the landmines planted by the enemy were so dense! When a series of explosions sounded, the crowd behind finally stopped pushing. They watched the forest fire rushing towards them violently, and everyone looked desperate. They couldn''t run anymore. All the roads were blocked. They were either killed by landmines or burned to death by mountain fires. They would die here in such an aggrieved way! The fire illuminates the night sky, and the flames are printed on everyone''s face. Their fear, despair, and unwillingness, at this time, they seem to be doomed. The fire was also printed on Khrushchev''s face. Khrushchev just didn''t run away. When the forest fire started to burn, Khrushchev knew that the other party would not give him a chance. Since he planned to set himself on fire, how could he leave a retreat? Regardless of the front and the back, they must have been arranged. It has been more than half an hour after the exchange of fire, which is enough to bury a few kilometers of landmines, enough for everyone to step on. There is only one way to run. The fire light illuminates everything here, and you can see that although the cliff on the right is not bottomed, it is not vertical. Many places are inclined. "Hat." Khrushchev called. A chariot hat was put on Khrushchev''s head. Khrushchev was short and fat. This hat, which was swollen, only snapped on the last button. Rodimtsev, who was on the side, also had the same equipment, took off all the sharp things on his body, and then looked at Khrushchev. "Let''s go, let''s go down." Khrushchev said, his body began to move toward the edge of the cliff, almost close to the cliff, holding the weeds on the side with both hands, and walking slowly down. Rodimtsev took a deep breath and followed him down. Two people first demonstrated, and the others also started to climb down the cliff. At the beginning, they were stuck in the back road. Now, the whole serpentine road is Someone climbed down, forming a strange scene. "Ah." A soldier yelled in horror. He stepped on the air, and the weeds he held in his hand had been pulled out by the roots. While screaming, he began to roll down. Other people''s movements are slower. Khrushchevs forehead oozes dense sweat, his two arms are already sore, and his hands are hurt by the weeds, but his instinct to survive makes him persevere. No matter what the situation is, you can''t give up hope. As long as you have this kind of firm perseverance, you have the possibility of success. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, you must make 100% efforts! The fire has already burned to the road. If they hadn''t come down just now, they were being burned in the fire. Suddenly, his right leg twitched involuntarily. It''s not good. At this critical time, he actually had cramps. He didn''t usually exercise, which really didn''t work. His body twitched as well, and after a few strokes, he finally couldn''t hold on anymore and let go of both hands. At this moment, his body rolled up on the hillside involuntarily, as if it were a big ball of meat. The armored hat he was wearing was protecting his head, even though he kept hitting big and small rocks. Khrushchev is still awake. Khrushchev wrapped his arms around his chest, curled his legs, and prayed constantly in his heart. Suddenly, he felt violent pain in his back, and his speed suddenly slowed down. Then, there was the sound of broken bones. He had reached the bottom and hit a big rock! Khrushchev barely yelled out, so his eyes went dark and he passed out. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1700： Agree to any conditions in Mexico "An army in the Ural Mountains was ambushed by the Soviets. The entire army suffered more than half of the casualties." In Wolf Valley No. 2 Base Camp, Cyric received reports from his subordinates. When the various armies drove straight in eastern Moscow and marched towards the Ural Mountains, Cyrek had a foreboding. They were so smooth, definitely not only because the Soviets stopped resistance, the goal of the Soviets was to establish the Ural front line. Defense. However, Cyric didn''t mention anything, and continued to let those troops charge as they wanted. Now, the ones who charge in the front suffered a bad luck. "We only need to occupy those mines and ensure the safety of the mines. In the Ural Mountains, continuous conflicts will inevitably erupt. This is an arduous guerrilla warfare and there will be a lot of losses, which will be left to the servants and other troops. Go ahead," Cyric said. Germany has always been invincible because the eastern European plains are suitable for tank operations. Mountain areas have always been the nightmare of the empire, and later generations will see it, such as a small Afghanistan, which the Soviet Union cannot conquer, and the United States cannot conquer, because it is all mountainous areas. . It is Cyric''s established strategy to leave it to the servant nations and the People''s Liberation Army to toss. As long as they don''t rush out of the Ural Mountains and will not threaten the existing occupied land, Cyric will no longer care about it. What Germany needs is the mines in the Ural Mountains, and it is continuously transporting the ore to Western Europe, turning it into battleships, tanks, and various weapons. As for the others, forget it. "Also, during this battle, Khrushchev''s whereabouts are unknown and have not been found yet." Khrushchev? In Cyric''s head, he thought of this short and chubby guy again. Don''t you like to be an ostrich? Don''t you protect yourself? Now, how did you get to the front? The result is still missing? "Should we dispatch special forces and intelligence forces to find him?" At the beginning, Khrushchev was controlled in Stalingrad, and Cyrik took the risk and dispatched special forces to rescue Khrushchev. However, there are prerequisites. Without Khrushchev, Stalingrad could not betray as a whole, that is to say, Khrushchev is valuable. What now? It can be said that if Khrushchev is gone, it will be good for the rule of the entire occupied area. After all, this guy is very ambitious. So, go find him now? Are you full? "Send a few small teams, symbolically look for it." Cyrek said, although Khrushchev has no much use value, but after all, it can''t make those other people chill. Look for it and pretend. "Now, let''s look at the situation in the Americas. The recent progress has been very good." After talking about Khrushchev''s question, Cyrek continued to focus on the United States. It can be said that this is almost the last battle. After the United States is played, Germany will be able to rule the entire world. "Yes." Ribbentrop said: "We have now received a promise from Mexican President Camacho that Mexico can open up their land and let our troops land when needed." Mexico finally agreed, which allowed the Empire''s plan to make great progress. From Mexico, it can directly hit the US territory! "However, Mexico will not participate in the war, will not send troops to attack with us, and, after the war is over, also hope to return the former territory to Mexico." Ribbentrop said. Mexico is also tricky. After all, the United States is powerful. After the US-Mexico war, Mexico has become extremely afraid of the United States. Mexico does not want to fight, but wants to gain territory. When hearing this news, everyone present couldn''t help showing a sneered expression. "Mexicans, they are really friendly. The advantage is theirs, don''t you want to contribute?" Scherner said. "Yes, that is, the land that our emperor smashed down, they can enjoy it?" Keitel disagreed. "As long as Mexico can agree to our landing, all the conditions can be agreed." Cyric said. Cyric''s words made everyone present stunned. Can this condition be agreed? Why can''t you agree? Taking Mexico as a springboard is the fastest plan. Mexico has agreed to it. All other conditions are easy to negotiate. It is also acceptable to give the entire United States to Mexico. As long as you can use Mexico. When the war is over, hum, I said before, the agreement is to be torn up, when the time comes, give Mexico a Texas state, is it almost? If you are greedy... Cyric remembered the idiom story of the fake Daofangguo, it seems to be applied here, it is also very good! "Head Cyric, you are still wise." Schoerner reacted quickly. "Then reply to Mexico like this However, we must keep it confidential. Whether this operation is successful, confidentiality is the most important thing." Cyric said. If the news is leaked, the Americans will definitely not look at Germany using Mexico as a springboard, and will definitely send troops to subvert the Mexican regime first. Even if the Mexican people hate the Americans now, where does the American military power lie. Once the Americans are aware of it, they will never let the situation develop. "Therefore, we have to make a false impression. According to the previous plan, we should continue to attack Greenland, strike Greenland down, and let the Americans put the main force of the army in Canada." Navy Commander Ryder said. To win Iceland, the next step is Greenland, and the navy is ready. Greenland has a great location. Bombers flying from here can easily pose a threat to Western Europe. In fact, the Americans have done this several times. Simply, knock it down! In this way, the Americans will definitely think that they are going to use Greenland as a springboard to go all the way south from Canada. The Americans have taken into account the North but not the South. In this way, the southern emptiness can just allow them to establish a landing field. As long as the army passes, it will be pushed forward. It can be said that the most important thing now is to land across the sea. As long as this problem is solved, the army will certainly not let down the high hopes of Fhrer Cyric. "However, if we want to go to Mexico, we still have a big problem." Guderian said, who had not spoken. Guderian is a general of the army, so he is almost unwilling to interfere in the affairs of the navy, as long as the navy escorts his army ashore, but looking at the coastline of Mexico and the star-studded islands, Guderian still treats himself The worry is spoken out. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1701： Make a circle The eastern part of Mexico is the Gulf of Mexico, which is a peaceful and peaceful bay surrounded by the United States in the north, the Florida peninsula in the east, and the Mexican peninsula in the south. The two peninsulas almost surround the harbor. Get up, leaving the Yucatan Strait. The sea passage in the middle was blocked by the islands of Cuba and the Bahamas, that is to say, there are islands all around! Under this circumstance, it is quite difficult for a large number of German landing ships to cross the star-studded sea area of ??this island and successfully land in Mexico. From a distance, it can be discovered. Even if the Americans do not react at first, they will react immediately in the follow-up. The army''s mobilization will take time, the aviation will be fast, and the route will be easily blocked. You know, to conquer the United States, it will require millions of troops. Even if it is an early stage, at least more than half a million troops must be sent. The ammunition supplies for these troops are all astronomical. Therefore, cargo ships need to go back and forth and continue to transport. Now, this route is easily blocked, which means that even if the landing is completed in advance, it will face the risk of failure due to poor supply in the later stage. As the first general to follow Cyric and as the father of blitzkrieg Guderian who led the reform of the army and created a new style of blitzkrieg, his worries are not unreasonable. Now Guderian said his worries. I heard that everyone nodded frequently. If you go to Mexico by sea, it seems that there are these risks. Some of them don''t work. Looking at the dense islands in that sea, many people are surprised. Impossible, why can''t Fhrer Cyric see such an obvious question? Cyric also nodded. When I chose Mexico as a springboard, I have already noticed this problem. Landing on the east coast of Mexico is quite cumbersome and not conducive to concealment. But who stipulates that landing from the east coast of Mexico is required? Just turn your gaze again and look at the west coast of Mexico, which is near the Pacific Ocean, where it is extremely empty and unobstructed! Now, everyone present is at the highest level of the empire, and they already know the level of their next plan. Now that they know that Mexico has obeyed, the next ones can be announced. "We walked in the South Atlantic Ocean, first assembled in Argentina, then, from Argentina, turned around into the Pacific Ocean, and landed from the west of Mexico." Cyric''s words immediately made everyone present suddenly start. Landing from eastern Mexico is definitely unrealistic. The follow-up supplies were cut off. The troops who landed earlier were the turtles in the urn. On the contrary, the line formulated by the head of Cyric has great reality. In the eyes of the Americans, Germany mainly intends to land from Canada, so the focus will be on the North Atlantic, while Germany, a large number of landing ships and transport ships, have left the South Atlantic. In this way, the Americans do not know anything. Regardless of the mighty and mighty fleet, when it was placed in the ocean, it was a small spot that was impossible to detect at all. It would be a problem in later generations, let alone now. Argentina, Germany''s closest partner in South America, has long made various promises, waiting for Germany''s needs. Argentina will become a temporary stop for the fleet, a supply point, and even various strategic materials can be stored in Argentina in advance. Even if the U.S. intelligence system pays attention, it will not care. After all, if it is pushed back from Argentina, South America will be able to fight for a few months, and the United States has plenty of time to respond. As a result, the German team appeared in Mexico. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Guderians face. In this case, his own landing would have peace of mind. The strength of the American navy, even the control of the Atlantic, would not be able to take over, let alone a slip in South America. Circled. The poor Americans spent a lot of money to build defense projects along the Atlantic coast. Fhrer Cyric was the wisest and planned everything. "Do you have any comments about my plan?" Cyric asked. This is a sincere inquiry. In the past, every plan Cyric made was proved to be absolutely correct. Unconsciously, Cyric had become a god-like existence. That was before, Cyric had known history to refer to, but now, there is no more reference. Every step must be considered carefully. The others did not speak, not even Scherner had any opinion. When Cyric''s eyes fell on Reinhardt, Reinhardt added a few words. "We should contact local merchants now to store a large amount of food and other materials, and transport them from Europe It is more convenient to buy them locally," Reinhardt said. Argentina has a lot of Germans, and quite a few of them are businessmen. It''s too easy to contact them. Cyric nodded. "Also, in the southern part of Argentina, in the Drake Strait, the natural environment is quite harsh. We must be psychologically prepared." If you want to shuttle between the Atlantic and the Pacific, you must either take the Panama Canal or you can only take this strait. The passage indicated by Cyric is to go around here. The Drake Strait is located between the southernmost point of South America and the South Shetland Islands in Antarctica. It is adjacent to Chile and Argentina. It is an important strait connecting the Atlantic Ocean and the Pacific Ocean in the south, as well as the boundary between South America and Antarctica. The strait is about 300 kilometers long from east to west and 970 kilometers wide from north to south. It is an important passage from all over the world to Antarctica. Due to the influence of polar cyclones, there are often squally winds and waves in the strait, sometimes as high as 10-20 meters. Icebergs that slide down from Antarctica often float in the strait, which brings difficulties to navigation. It can be said that the sailing conditions are harsh. If you wait until February, which happens to be the summer in the southern hemisphere, there will be less ice floes there. Now, those floating ice floes are a test for passing ships. "Yeah, we can''t be too anxious about this matter. We must be fully prepared." Cyric said, "From now on, make a detailed plan!" If you want to start a nationwide war, the plan started even a few years ago. Now, Germany has been waiting for Mexico''s response. Now that Mexico has agreed, it will focus on Mexico and make detailed plans. "Code name, ice cubes flowing." Cyric said again, looking at the large-scale map of the world. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1702： Never sink, only slowly melt There are large blocks of ice floating on the Arctic Ocean. Therefore, using ice action as a code name, no one will associate it with the South Atlantic, a pun. With Cyric''s decision, Operation Ice Cube began. In the previous plan, detailed modifications were made to take into account various other conditions to prepare for this cross-sea landing. During this time, it was time for the Navy to shine again and land on Greenland. Patricia Lake under the Rocky Mountains, Canada. On the majestic mountains, covered with snow and ice, the Hupo here is an authentic moraine lake. At this time, on the calm lake, a huge ship is under construction. Unlike previous shipyards, there are no arc sparks or huge cranes here. There are only one large refrigerator. At this time, the refrigerator is running at full power, and huge blocks of ice are gradually forming. Ordinary ice cubes are crystal clear, but now the ice cubes have countless impurities suspended inside, and that is where the ice aircraft carrier is truly top secret. Adding sawdust to the water, a simple raw material, can greatly increase the strength of the ice! Jeffrey wore a helmet and a coat, and looked at the busy scene. He was very satisfied. He was a genius engineer. Thinking of such a genius plan, history would remember him! Ice aircraft carrier, an invention that crosses the age. In the old days, in the original idea, Jeffrey planned to find a suitable size iceberg, hewn it into a boat shape, wrap it with wood to prevent it from melting too quickly, and hollow out the interior to store military supplies. The top of the iceberg is flattened and turned into a runway, thus becoming a floating airport. However, he soon discovered that the ice was too brittle to support the takeoff and landing of the aircraft, so he began to research and found a new method to add other things to the fresh water to reduce the thermal conductivity of the ice, delay the melting speed, and greatly improve it. The strength and toughness of ice make it close to concrete. More importantly, the United States now needs ice aircraft carriers, otherwise, his project simply cannot find enough investment. A few days ago, the small-sized model had been built, and after testing by the navy department, everything was in line with their needs, so the planned 2 million ton aircraft carrier was built. The U.S. Navy has run out of time. After their plan to delay the German Navy goes bankrupt, only a large number of naval ships are left. An aircraft carrier is a must. The U.S. Navys existing shipyard is simply not enough and the progress is too late. Now, the construction of this ice aircraft carrier has begun. If there is no problem, the Navy will invest more funds to build a large amount in a short time. Ordinary ship construction is complicated, requiring steel plates to be pressed into various shapes and then welded, while for ice aircraft carriers, only ice blocks are required. Fresh water mixed with sawdust is injected into the shell made of wood, and the fresh water becomes ice cubes when the refrigerator is used for cooling. In this way, discrete parts are manufactured. Compared with a welded hull, just put two ice cubes together, freeze the contact surface, and the connection is complete. This kind of efficiency is the highest. If it is not for taking care of the working environment of the workers, the construction work is carried out in Canada closer to the North Pole. It does not even need a refrigerator. Just put the molds and water them for a few hours. Out. "Our ship will be built in two days." Next to Jeffrey, Alexander is the chief of the military for this plan. Alexander is a member of the military and has deep knowledge of warship construction. He is also very excited to be responsible for this project this time. "The equipment needed by the ship is being transported by road." Alexander said: "This giant aircraft carrier, we have to install 26 propellers. Even so, we can only propel the aircraft carrier to a speed of ten knots. For our fleet, this speed is very slow." 2 million tons is an astronomical average displacement. If it can be built, it will be the largest ship in human hands. If it is defective, it will be the speed. Common warships can reach speeds of about 30 knots. This kind of ice carrier is too slow in the fleet. Other warships follow it slowly, and those captains will definitely complain. "Yes, speed is not our strong point, but the carrying capacity is what we need." Jeffrey said: "I heard that the bomber units are also very interested. They have already started training how to take off and land at a length of 900 meters. " What aircraft carrier can carry bombers? Even the bombers dispatched in retaliation against the island countries can only take off and cannot land. Now, this kind of aircraft carrier can fully satisfy the bombers'' takeoff and landing. This one is enough. The disadvantage of slow speed is not a disadvantage at all. As he was talking, in the distance, on the winding mountain roads, a transport convoy arrived. "The engine has arrived, it''s really good, we install it at the fastest speed!" Jeffrey said excitedlyThe characteristic of the ice aircraft carrier is that it can change its shape at any time. The ice cube initially showed that the outline of the first half of the aircraft carrier was coming, and it was irregular in many places. The repair is also very simple, just hold the light to bake, which is quite easy. Now, the various compartments inside can be reserved for later use. Build whatever is needed. If the structure is not suitable, it will be melted and refrigerated. This is the best performance of ice cubes. You can do whatever you want. Build the shell first, install the engine, and test the performance in the lake. Ordinary ships have integral power cabins with propellers at the rear. This is the most suitable method after hundreds of years of development. However, the current ice carrier does not need this method. According to Jeffrey''s design, the power of the ice aircraft carrier is to hang the engines outside the sides of the ship. Each engine drives a propeller. The biggest advantage of this is that it is easy to operate. "Because our needs are urgent, we can''t find a suitable engine. We can only use the star-shaped air-cooled engine on the fighter plane, each with a power of 2000 horsepower." Alexander said. For an aircraft carrier, the most suitable power is a boiler, which burns heavy oil. This is the cheapest raw material. However, it is not suitable for an ice carrier. Just think about it and know what it will be if you put a boiler in the ice. ending. The ice aircraft carrier will never sink, it will only slowly melt, if you use a boiler, it will sink quickly. The aero engine, which burns gasoline, is the most expensive, and only now the United States, regardless of cost, dare to use it like this. "Then put it on!" Jeffrey rubbed his hands and exhaled a whiff of white air. He doesn''t care about the fuel. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1703： External engine The United States has strong industrial capabilities. Although the United States is an emerging country, this feature is quite terrifying. Pheasant Fifty-Six tried to avoid war with the United States at the beginning, knowing that the Americans are terrible. Once the Americans enter the war mode, all weapons will be exploded. The island nation has accumulated weapons for more than ten years and has been consumed in a few battles. However, the United States has been able to maintain a strong industrial production capacity during the war. In addition to its own use, it can also support Europe. This is the gap. Now that the U.S. industry has entered a state of full speed, it is quite terrifying that the war machine is activated. Although coastal shipyards have been hit, aviation capabilities have always been steadily progressing, such as the B-29. The United States has been continuously producing strategic bombers, and hundreds of them have been equipped. Now, the engine used on the aircraft carrier is from the B-29. Marine and airplane use are actually different, but in order to reduce the size of the power system, only this kind of engine can be used. A brand new engine was taken apart from the wooden box, and the workers began to install it. Make a hole on the side of the ship''s gunwale. If its an ordinary ship, a huge drill bit is needed. Now, just a hot red steel pipe is enough. When the steel pipe is inserted, the ice is quickly melted with the steel pipe as the center. At the same time, the steel pipe is also violent The ground cooled down, and soon, a circular hole appeared. Through the holes, install special brackets, fix the engine, connect various pipelines, connect the drive shaft, and drive the propeller under the rear. It took the workers half a day to complete the installation of an engine. Yes, the engine is installed on the outside of the hull, which is also considered in depth. When the engine is working, it emits heat to the outside world. Even in later generations, the best internal combustion engine has a thermal efficiency of less than 40%, which means that 60% of the energy of fuel combustion is dissipated into the surrounding air in the form of heat. . Therefore, when any engine is working, it must generate heat, which is the dissipation of energy. (In professional terms, it should be called entropy.) On ordinary ships, the heat dissipation doesn''t matter. The big deal is that the sailors in the engine room are working with their arms open, heating up the fans, but on this ice carrier, it''s different. If the heat is concentrated inside the hull, it will not take long for the ship to melt. After the ice carrier is built, the parts in contact with the sea will definitely melt slowly, but as long as it is within a certain limit, such as a few centimeters of melting at a time, it is acceptable. Just come back and freeze again. . However, if the engine is built-in, the heat is dissipated from the inside to the outside. Not to mention, if the engine room melts for a few days in the sea, how can we fight? Geoffrey is the most proud of this layout. This is a structure he personally designed with an external discrete engine. In addition to avoiding melting, another advantage is that once you encounter an attack, you will not lose all your power. Even if there are only three or five engines left, you can drive back slowly without becoming a floating coffin on the sea. The installation of each engine was quickly completed. When the outer protective cover was added, the lines were smooth, showing a unique beauty. One day, two days, three days, when the afternoon of the third day, the entire ship was built. "We will create the miracle of this era." Jeffrey looked at the tall hull and said to Alexander: "Even the fastest **** aircraft carrier takes more than two months to build, but now, our ice aircraft carrier, It only takes one week to complete the construction of the hull, leaving only the outfitting. If needed, it can be combat capable at any time." After the hull is launched into the water, it is quite time-consuming to perform outfitting. Even for some ships, it takes one year for the berth and one year for outfitting. It takes a long time to test the power system and everything. But the ice carrier does not need so much. It is not so much an aircraft carrier as it is a mobile maritime base. An ordinary aircraft carrier of 30,000 tons is a Big Mac. The current aircraft carrier is 2 million tons. Now, this 900-meter-long aircraft carrier can''t be called an aircraft carrier. It is completely a military base. In the huge volume, there is plenty of space to house all kinds of equipment. Unlike a small ship, it is more like an ordinary land base. There are many rooms inside, and you can arrange it whatever you want. The ice house can also be very warm inside. For example, the Eskimos live in the ice house. So, now that the hull is built, it can basically sail. If there is no problem with the sea trial, you can start off, without outfitting. This kind of aircraft carrier is not called outfitting, but decoration is pretty much the same. Just during the long process of driving to the base, some decoration workers will be sent up, bringing all the tools and materials, and the decoration can be carried out. , Arrived at the destination, just finished. The two of them were staring at the giant aircraft carrier to appreciate, and they heard rapid footsteps. "Report, President Roosevelt, came with the top of the White House. They want to come and see the progress of our aircraft carrier." President Roosevelt is here? The two turned their heads curiously, and just outside the construction site, several cars were driving over steadily, looking very ordinary. The president''s trip must be kept confidential in advance, and it is impossible to notify them. Now, the president is coming, which makes them very excited. The car drove over very quickly. When the car stopped, the bodyguard quickly took out the wheelchair behind and helped Roosevelt get out of the car. Roosevelt did not sit in a wheelchair, but on a cane, looking at the huge warship on the lake. Spectacular, majestic, no adjective can accurately describe it, its appearance is enough to be a huge iceberg. When he heard that an aircraft carrier had been built here, Roosevelt couldn''t wait to come over. In his heart, the United States wanted to win and could only rely on these brainstorming equipment. If it cannot have sea dominance, then the failure of the United States is appropriate. The US shipbuilding industry has suffered a blow, and its failure to destroy the European shipbuilding industry has become even more urgent. "Mr. President, our first aircraft carrier has completed the construction of the hull and is preparing for sea trials." Jeffrey proudly reported to Roosevelt. The aircraft carrier is right in front of you. When these visitors saw the aircraft carrier, everyone''s eyes widened. It was absolutely shocking. Who has seen a two-million-ton big guy? What''s better, it''s still to come! 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1704： Not moving "If you want to push such a big guy, you have to have a very powerful power system?" Roosevelt got into his wheelchair and continued to look at the two-million-ton aircraft carrier and said to Jeffrey. Although I am a layman, I can definitely see that the motivation for this is astronomical. Hearing Roosevelts words, Jeffrey seemed to be showing off his knowledge and explained to Roosevelt: The power system required depends on the design index we give to the ship. Because the ship is sailing at high speed, the resistance and speed It is a cubic relationship. For example, if our battleship is designed to have a speed of 30 knots and requires 200,000 horsepower, then the speed will reach 35 knots, and the required power will reach a terrible 400,000 horsepower." This is the terrible third power, and if the speed is higher, it will become the fourth power, which is even more abnormal. Another meaning of this sentence is that if the design speed is reduced, the required power system can be greatly reduced. In later generations, the power system of hundreds of thousands of tons of oil tankers, and the power system of several thousand tons of frigates are almost Almost, not afraid of slowness, as long as you can move, the big deal is to spend a few more days at sea, and not in a hurry. The navy is not too lofty. If you give such a big guy a speed that matches the fleet, it will definitely not be created. Now, it only needs a speed of ten knots, and it is no problem after its own calculation. Hearing what Jeffrey said, Roosevelt said: "In other words, our super aircraft carrier will be as slow as a snail?" This analogy embarrassed the people present. Jeffrey hurried over to round the scene: "President, snails dont seem to crawl in the sea, right? Its better than sea turtles. Dont look at sea turtles slow on land, but in water. , Is also quite agile." With that said, Jeffrey made a turtle swimming. Roosevelt laughed, and everyone else laughed. Amidst the laughter, Jeffrey gave the order for the sea trial. If its an ordinary ship, you can let the leaders of these countries get on the ship and go out with the ship for sea trials. However, this ice carrier is the first time in history, and no one can guarantee how reliable this ship is. What if you go out and break when you run, throw Roosevelt and others into the water? Therefore, Roosevelt did not propose to go up, nor did other people. We were on the land together, watching the actions of this behemoth. "Start the engine." Jeffrey shouted loudly. At this time, the ship had not connected the radio, or even the superstructure. There was only one hull. Therefore, Jeffrey could only shout into a loudspeaker. Hearing his voice, the interviewers on the ship began to get busy. Start the fuel pump, inject fuel, connect the circuit, and then ignite! "Buzz, buzz." A puff of black smoke emerged from the exhaust pipe, and a 2,000-horsepower star-shaped air-cooled engine was started with a loud roar. One, two, when all 26 engines started up, the roar sounded throughout the lake. The birds in the distance were all disturbed by this sound, flapping their wings and flying far away from the lake. Drive, while flying, while turning to look at this behemoth, what is it, so terrible? "Mr. President, our aircraft carrier will be launched soon." Jeffrey said to Roosevelt triumphantly. The aircraft carrier is about to start! After the engine was fully started, it took one minute to run at low speed. After verifying that the engine was working well, the operator pushed all the engine throttle levers to full speed. In an instant, the roar of the engine became even greater. The high-speed engine drove the propeller behind to rotate through the reducer. The propeller was immersed in the water. At this time, it was spinning vigorously and continuously stirred the seawater. I saw a stream of water forming around the aircraft carrier. 26 engines and 26 propellers form 26 water streams, which flow backwards on both sides of the aircraft carrier, and the aircraft carrier will be affected by the forward impact of this water stream and move forward. Jeffrey looked at the aircraft carrier with expectant eyes. Time passed by every second. Soon, the hope on his face turned into doubt and strange. The aircraft carrier did not move. how can that be? Even if the power is small, as long as it continues to work, the aircraft carrier can still move! This is determined by the basic momentum theorem, but now, the aircraft carrier shows no signs of moving at all. Jeffrey turned his head and looked at Roosevelt. At this time, Roosevelt''s face was also full of disappointment. If this aircraft carrier can''t move, what''s the use? Roosevelt came with hope, but he did not see the results he wanted. Can this thing be on the battlefield? "Mr. President Please wait a moment, there must be something unexpected." Jeffrey finished speaking and hurried to the ice carrier. He took three steps and took two steps, and ran to the docking place in one breath. He looked at the water flow below. He saw a set of engines driving the propellers, stirring the lake water vigorously. Everything was normal, but the boats Just not move. what is the problem? At the wharf, even a tugboat can drag a cargo ship much larger than it. Unless the power is less than the resistance, this kind of immobility will occur. Thinking of this, Jeffrey squatted down, quickly took out the thick materials in his briefcase, turned to the power system, and then took out his pencil to quickly recalculate. The roar of the engine continued, and the ship remained motionless. In this way, half an hour passed, the people on the shore were already impatient, and behind Jeffrey was scrap paper, and also threw a dozen sheets. In the end, Jeffrey stood up with a crying face. "We miscalculated a decimal point." Jeffrey said: "We miscalculated the underwater area of ??the aircraft carrier and calculated the resistance wrong. Therefore, our power system cannot drive the ship now." There are still too few manpower, and all manual calculations are performed, and the construction period is very short, and Jeffrey can''t believe that this happened without a review. In this era, there is no super large tanker. If it is a later generation, with a 300,000-ton tanker, it will need 30,000 horsepower to meet the needs of the lowest speed. If it is 2 million tons, it will need at least 200,000 horsepower. Horsepower is good. At present, each engine has only 2000 horsepower. The power of 26 units is also seriously insufficient. At least 100 units are needed! 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1705： Fail again 100 engines are densely arranged around the ice carrier? Just think about it for a moment, and you will feel quite unrealistic. Now, when you hear the motivation problem mentioned by Jeffrey, even the layman Roosevelt knows how big the problem is. This means that whether the aircraft carrier can cause serious problems in the entire project. If the ice carrier cannot operate normally, it will not be possible to defend the Atlantic Ocean only by the number of ordinary carriers, let alone fight for sea power with Germany. Seeing that the Germans are about to fight, this sense of urgency makes people special The speechless. Jeffrey looked at Roosevelts expression and knew that there might be a problem. If this project was cut off, his ideals would be shattered. He quickly said: "Mr. President, this is a small problem. We will It can be processed. More holes can be opened around the aircraft carrier, and more engines can be installed. It just so happens that you can also see the superiority of our ice aircraft carrier. Whether it is modification or manufacturing, it is very convenient. ." Now that you know the error, you can install the engine. There are a lot of ready-made engines anyway. Although the hull needs to be modified, the biggest advantage of the ice carrier is that the modification is simple, and it can be solved by a hot steel pipe. Up. "Tomorrow morning, we can test sail again." Jeffrey said: "As long as the test sails successfully, we can guarantee that at least one hundred such giants will be built for the United States in a month." Hearing this, Roosevelt''s brows relaxed a little. The birth of new things always experienced many failures. Back then, Edison invented the electric light and experimented with thousands of materials. This super aircraft carrier could not be achieved overnight. Thinking of the great significance to the United States once it succeeded, Roosevelt could only wait again. "Okay, then we will stay here for one night." Roosevelt said. The whole night was busy and busy. The workers were working overnight, and Jeffrey and Alexander, who were also working all night, were always making improvements. Its completely different from the design drawings. Its totally unrecognizable. The excavation of various openings makes it difficult to arrange various lines in the future, but Jeffrey cant take that much anymore. If the ice carrier cant start, then What''s the use? As long as it is verified that 100 engines can make the ice aircraft carrier move, then construction can continue. The big deal is that the current ship is an experimental ship, anyway, this thing is too simple to build. Geoffrey''s eyes were red, and when the day broke, a monster like a centipede was finally created. The 900-meter hull has 50 engines on each side, 18 meters apart. The engines protrude from the side of the hull seven or eight meters away, just like the legs of a centipede. It looks very different. All kinds of oil circuits and circuits are still being perfected nervously. Roosevelt, who slept in the base all night, was in a good condition this morning. "Mr. President, we will be able to re-test the voyage soon." Jeffrey said: "There will be absolutely no problems this time." The power has quadrupled, and I dont believe that this ship cant move! Just like yesterday, when the engines were all started, the roar sounded across the lake. Under everyone''s nervous gaze, Jeffrey strode onto the aircraft carrier, stood on the deck, and shouted loudly: !" Today, Jeffrey will personally be the conductor. With Jeffreys shout, all engines were raised to their maximum power. The 2000 horsepower air-cooled engine was roaring, and 100 propellers stirred the sea at full speed. In the backward pushing water, only this 200 was seen. The 10,000-ton super monster, with its huge body swaying, swaying, began to move forward. "Moved, it really moved, no problem!" "It is really a good way to directly increase the power system!" Behind Roosevelt, the other staff members began to speak with one word and one word. Indeed, when this ice carrier sailed on the water, it was a shock to everyone. 900 meters long and 100 meters wide, this behemoth is slowly moving forward, and the giant aircraft carrier is slowly accelerating and accelerating while the 100 engines are working at full speed. As long as you have the experience of sailing on the sea, you know that sailing on the sea is different from driving on land. For huge ships, acceleration is slow, and it takes even half an hour to accelerate to cruising speed, which is absolutely chronic. Now, everyone is patient, watching this giant start moving forward, getting faster and faster, getting farther and farther away from them. Roosevelt took the telescope handed by his assistant and began to capture the lens in the telescope. The engine is on the side of the hull. The vibration of the engine drives the steel tube to vibrate, and the thrust is also transmitted to the hull through this steel tube . Roosevelt''s attention was placed on this steel pipe, and somehow he always felt something was wrong. When the lens was zoomed in again, he saw the problem. The vibration of the steel pipe became more and more violent and violent. Then, water began to seep out at the joint between the steel pipe and the hull. Roosevelt noticed, and Jeffrey noticed too. At this point, the ship has already accelerated to a speed of about 5 knots. If it continues to accelerate, it should reach the theoretical speed of 10 knots without any problem. The power system has been expanded by four times, and the demand is perfectly fulfilled. Although the fuel consumption will be astronomical, it is okay to load a 100,000 tons of aviation fuel for an aircraft carrier of 2 million tons? It happens to use the same fuel as the aircraft it is carrying, which is convenient for replenishment. However, when the shock spread to the aircraft carrier and grew bigger and bigger, Jeffrey already had a foreboding. "The fixed point near our support rod is melting." A technician hurriedly reported to Jeffrey: "If you continue to accelerate, the support rod may fall." "Damn it!" Geoffrey''s hand hit the ice cube next to him, and it hurt. His heart was quite angry. This experiment failed again! Increasing the number of engines did meet the power requirements. However, the heat dissipation of the engines has become a problem again. 100 engines, like 100 ovens, are placed around the ice carrier and accelerate the melting of the ice carrier. The first is the part of the supporting steel pipe. The continuous heat radiated from the steel pipe melted the ice cubes near the steel pipe, and the engine could not be fixed. No matter how violent the vibration, the ice cubes would resonate and the engine would soon fall. This problem is more terrifying than the lack of power yesterday! 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1706： Bomb balloon Disappointment was written on everyones face. Roosevelt looked at the ice carrier that slowed down, and watched it turn hard and then return. The speed was getting slower and slower. Roosevelt knew how much of this whimsy there were. Technical risk. Think about it, too, the construction of boats, from the first canoe, to the later sailing, and then to the steamship, it took many years to develop step by step, and it only appeared with the little progress in technology. And now? Without any technical reserves, if we want to mash up this ice-made aircraft carrier in a short time, it will inevitably be accompanied by a series of risks, not to mention the huge displacement. War is terrible, countless cities are turned into ruins, countless population disappears, it is a catastrophe on earth, but at the same time, war is also a catalyst for technological progress. The technological progress in the entire World War II exceeded a hundred years of development in peace. In order to win, all countries will have all kinds of new weapons that have opened their minds. There is only one goal, and at all costs, defeat the enemy and strive for victory. Island country. Pheasant Fifty-Six was killed in the attack on Midway Island, and the island nation lost one of its capable officers. At the same time, the advantage that it had gained so easily disappeared with the destruction of the Midway Island base. The island nation can no longer control the western Pacific. If the United States needs it, it can go west at any time and continue to attack the island nation''s sphere of influence. Fortunately for Germany''s strength, Germany was preparing to land across the sea, which put a lot of pressure on the United States. Therefore, after the First World War on Midway, the United States was not eager to continue to provoke war in the Western Pacific, but focused on defense of the Atlantic Ocean. The island country, of course, will not just let the Americans bombard it without any countermeasures. The island country has always been thinking of ways to fight back. "We still lack intercontinental bombers. Although we have imported some advanced technology from Germany, there are still two or three years before we develop advanced intercontinental bombers. We can''t wait so much." In the island capital, High-level consultations are ongoing. "The revenge of the pheasant must be avenged, and the revenge of the Midway Island base must be avenged. Unfortunately, our naval strength has been greatly reduced and we cannot continue to compete with the United States for hegemony in the Pacific." The successor of the pheasant 56, Yokosuka Gu Hefeng, the commander of the guard house, said. Stationed in Yokosuka, he is just a civilian on the shore. Kogafeng himself has no actual combat experience, no special merits, and has not served in the main force of the combined fleet for a long time. It is a typical product of the three nos, but it is a person like him who has inherited the mountain. The duties of Ji 56 can only be blamed on the promotion principles of the island navy: The three important positions of the Secretary of the Navy, the Chief of the Military Command, and the Commander of the Joint Fleet were promoted from Yokosuka Jinshoufu Commander, Wu Jinshoufu Commander, Vice-Admiral of the Navy, Deputy Commander of the Military Command, and Commander of the Second Fleet in most cases. You can only promote juniors, not seniors, unless in extreme circumstances such as juniors who do not meet the requirements, and then promote in accordance with the order of the hammock number, that is, the graduation ranking, and the order cannot be reversed. This is the fate of a person. Gu Hefeng also knew that he was not capable of leading the entire fleet, but he had no choice. Now, after taking office, what he needs to face is to avenge the pheasant and to avenge Midway Island. The Americans, it is so damning that they used terrible bombs and destroyed the entire Midway Island. "Yes, relying on existing technology, we can''t blow to the United States, but our meteorological experts have found an advantageous condition. Dashi and Saburo, you can introduce it to everyone." Hearing the words of Tojo who presided over the meeting, Oishi and Saburo stood up and said to the senior officials in front of him: "After careful study, a high-speed westerly wind belt was discovered over our homeland, and a balloon that entered this wind belt. Will move fast." After in-depth study of the atmosphere, we can clearly know the convection in the atmosphere. This is actually the mid-latitude regions of the northern and southern hemispheres. Between the subtropical high pressure zone and the subpolar low pressure zone, there is a combination of heated air over the equator. The area where the cold air above the polar regions meets. In this era, the exploration of climate is still very primitive, and it is even less clear if it is above 10,000 meters. Since the wind will take the balloon to move eastward, just put a bomb under the balloon, can''t you throw the bomb to the United States? This is simply a good idea. Compared with the consumption of bombers, balloons are the least expensive, cost-effective, and effective... "With the use of balloons, we cannot control the flight of the bomb, and we cannot control the impact point." A navy general responded and said to Oishi and Saburo. "Yes, but we have calculated it accurately. As long as we fly 69 hours in the sky, we will definitely be able to float to the United States. As for the accuracy problem, we can achieve this by increasing the number. If we release 100,000 to the United States A balloon, even if only ten thousand arrive, that is ten thousand bombs, even if only one-tenth of them hit the residential area, that is a thousand bombs Yes, this plan is very good, I It is recommended to implement it immediately." Gu Hefeng said. The cost is low. The cost of building 100,000 balloons is not as good as that of a strategic bomber, but it can have the effect of thousands of bombs. It is absolutely a good idea! The people present agreed for a while, and in this way, the bomb balloon plan was passed. If the ice aircraft carrier is a big brain, then the bomb balloon is almost of this type. After all, what kind of brain can you think of flying over half the earth with a balloon? After leaving the base camp, Oishi and Saburo immediately found their colleague, Hidetoshi Arakawa. "We can''t use ordinary sounding balloons." Arakawa Hidetoshi said: "The balloon will fly higher and higher, and eventually it will burst. It will not fly that far." In the field of meteorology, air sounding balloons are used. Because the buoyancy is greater than gravity, they will continue to rise. When the high air pressure is low, the balloon will expand and become larger and larger, until it bursts. If you want to fly that far, you must let the balloon control your height. "Yeah, this is also the biggest problem I have encountered, we must solve it quickly." Oishi and Saburo said. "It seems that we have to design an automatic device." Hidetoshi Arakawa quickly caught his thoughts: "We put 30 sandbags weighing 2 to 7 kilograms in the hanging basket under the balloon, and when the balloon flies When the distance is below 9000 meters, due to the effect of air pressure, the bolts that fix the sandbags will be automatically released, the sandbags will be thrown down one by one, and the balloon will rise due to weight loss. When flying above 10,500 meters, a valve of the airbag will automatically open and discharge With hydrogen, the balloon lowers its height." As Hidetoshi Arakawa said, he drew the drawings quickly: "Lets start the experiment as soon as possible!" 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyones reading school Chapter 1707： Flying across the ocean "Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Under the sewing machine, there was already a large amount of silk cloth, piled up in a pile, and the two legs of the female worker kept stepping on the pedals below to sew the silk cloth. "Okay, it''s done," the female worker said. This is just an ordinary house. After the female worker has finished it, she folds the silk cloth in half and puts it at the door. Outside, a man riding a bicycle is closing the finished product door to door. This is the native industrial model of island countries. Other countries are in the form of factories, where a large number of workers are engaged in production operations, but island countries are still in the form of small handicraft workshops. Even if it is to make airplanes, there are handcraft workshops one by one. They take tasks from the airplane factory, take them back to their homes, make various parts, and then send them to the factory for final assembly. So when the United States bombed island nations in the latter part of World War II, the effect was not good at the beginning. It was useless to bomb their factories because the parts were all produced below. They only needed to find a suitable place for final assembly. The female worker sent away the silk cloth and looked at the picture hanging next to the sewing machine. There, a young boy was smiling and his military uniform looked very big. When will the **** war end! "We have made a hundred balloons." On this day, on the beach in Tokyo, the sun was soft and the sea breeze was gently blowing everyone''s clothes. Hidetoshi Arakawa looked at the balloons on the beach and said: " The order has been issued above, and Operation Flying Elephant has officially started. The first strike on the mainland of the United States was carried out by us. In the history of the island nation, there will be two of us." This kind of attack using balloons, codenamed Operation Flying Elephant, if the first batch is successful, everyone in the country, even middle school students, will be able to rush to make balloons and release tens of thousands of balloons to the United States. The test of the height adjustment device went very smoothly, and it succeeded in almost a day, and then it was the first blow. Following his order, the workers moved their hands. Next to each balloon, there was a steel cylinder. They docked the cylinder with the balloon. Soon, the deflated balloon began to bulge. . The entire beach has become a sea of ??balloons. "Timer, set 69 hours." Hidetoshi Arakawa continued to shout. In addition to the height-holding device he designed, there is also a timing. If there is no limit, the balloon will not know how many times it will fly around the earth. It must fly over the United States before it can be dropped and exploded. This requires timing. Timing is also a simple mechanical device, just adjust the **** on it. As the balloon gradually bulged and flew upwards slowly, the basket below was also propped up. If there was no pulling force from the rope of the stake on the beach, it would fly away. "Balloon 1 is ready." "Balloon number 2 is ready." "Let it go!" Arakawa Hidetoshi shouted loudly. Following his voice, the operators below loosened the rope, and suddenly, one after another balloons rose up, surrounded by them, you rushed. Looking at these flying balloons, everyone''s eyes are full of expectation. The balloon is slowly rising, rising, one kilometer, two kilometers... "Boom" As the balloon rose, the air pressure decreased, and a bolt controlled by the sandbag fell off under the action of the air pressure. The sandbag fell from the sky, and at the same time, the balloon swished up again. Once the sandbag fell, the balloon was constantly rising. After half an hour, it had climbed to 10,000 meters. "Boom!" A balloon burst suddenly. At this height, its stomach was bulging, like a fat man who was full, now bursting. "Chiff, chick." In another balloon, the valve underneath automatically opened. With the sound, a stream of air emerged from the balloon. Under the low temperature at high altitude, the gas appeared to be white. There were balloons bursting and falling. Some balloons did not climb up due to various reasons. There were only more than 70 balloons, which successfully stabilized at a height of about 10,000 meters. Under the blowing of high-altitude air currents, this time began. Journey around the world. Suddenly, the stitches of a balloon were opened, and a blast of air flowed from the opening. Then, the balloon quickly deflated and fell downward. In the 10,000-meter-high sky, all kinds of things will happen. If other balloons have thoughts, they will definitely watch their companions fall with regretful eyes, and at the same time be thankful that they are still intact. Time, slowly passing by, 10,000 meters high in the sky, is constantly experiencing the day-night alternation. After the second day-night alternation is a new day. The timer was ticking around. Suddenly, the timer reached the designated position, and then the mechanism inside was triggered. "Bang." There was a soft sound again. With the soft sound, the switch of the balloon was completely opened, and all the hydrogen inside was discharged outwards. As the hydrogen leaked, the entire balloon bomb began to move downwards quickly. movement. Target, America, blow them up! It took a long time to fly up to 10,000 meters in the sky, but now it is quite short to fall. In just ten minutes, a balloon bomb fell down with a fierce whistling. "Boom!" When the bomb touched the sea, there was a loud crash, and then there was a bang, and the water splashed more than ten meters high. Several waves turned over, and the entire sea was calm again. This bomb just fell to the surface of the sea, and it was still dozens of kilometers away from the target. Its timer was triggered prematurely. Some balloons began to deflate and fall, and some balloons continued. When they set off, the balloons in the sky are now independent of each other with the blowing of the air current, and the distance between each other is even as high as hundreds of kilometers. "Chichichichi." A balloon was slowly deflating, while deflating, while falling downward, when it landed several kilometers, suddenly, a strong wind blew the balloon again. The drum was blown up, and the bottom was stacked on top, turning into a parachute. This balloon, which turned into a parachute, continued to dangle and fall slowly. Below it was the mountains, the earth, and the woods. "Wow." The hanging basket smashed into the branch, and before the fuze was triggered, the balloon on it was completely hung with the tree, and the hanging basket swayed like a swing. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1708： Milky devil "Students, today we leave the city and travel to the mountains and forests. I hope everyone must pay attention to safety and avoid danger." A young female teacher, wearing a sportswear, has a curvy body and long hair fluttering. Looks like a girl who just started working. An ordinary middle school in Oregon is now in autumn. The best time to appreciate the beauty of nature. The female teacher took advantage of Saturdays and Sundays to take her students to leave the city and travel to the nearby mountains. "Teacher, what is that?" a little boy asked, pointing his hand at the distant woods. "Charlie, this is a pine tree. You can see that the leaves of other trees will fall in winter, but pine trees will not." The female teacher said: "We learned the principles of pine leaves in class, everyone still remembers ?" Traveling is not a simple travel. In travel, mastering more knowledge is the goal. Education in the United States has always run through this kind of thinking. The female teacher adapted measures to local conditions and followed good practices and wanted to teach students more knowledge. "No, I mean the top of the pine tree." The female teacher stood up, pushed her glasses, and looked forward. Indeed, there seems to be something extra at the top of the pine tree? what is that? She was observing, and she heard the thumping footsteps. When she looked up, a few naughty students had already begun to run towards that side. "Classmates, dont go there, its dangerous!" The female teacher shouted, but these students have always been disobedient. Now that they have entered the forest, its more like letting them fly. The secrets in front are attracting them. Unwilling to stop. Little Charlie ran the fastest. Although he didn''t have a lot of steps, he moved very fast. He ran to the pine tree first, and then, looking at the few students who were still running behind, made a face: "Above I found the thing, dont try to grab it with me." With that, little Charlie hugged the tree trunk and started to climb up. "Charlie, no, come down, John, Lord, Tyler, Mickey, you guys, hurry up, leave some." The female teacher was very anxious and ran towards this side while shouting to several students. Who knows, these people didn''t listen to her at all. When the female teacher ran under the pine tree out of breath, several boys were looking under the tree, and Charlie had already climbed up. Charlie walked forward along the branches, pulled the lines, and said loudly, "I think it looks like a balloon. Yes, it is a balloon. There is a hanging basket underneath. You look at me and jump on the hanging basket." "Charlie, danger, come down." The female teacher yelled. She doesn''t know how to climb trees. She can only stretch out her hands and wait to catch it if Charlie falls. Charlie jumped dashingly and jumped into the gondola. His jump made the whole gondola shake. "Kacha." The tree branch suddenly broke, and the gondola took Charlie and began to fall to the ground, and Charlie in the gondola looked in front of him in surprise, it was a bomb! "boom!" When the hanging basket was in contact with the ground, there was a loud noise and the entire hanging basket was blown up. Near the hanging basket, the female teacher and the few pupils who had just chased them all fell in a pool of blood. ... The ambulance was flashing with police lights and stopped by the woods. The police officers had pulled up the cordon. Outside the cordon, a large number of people were looking inside in horror. "I heard it was a balloon with a bomb in it." "It''s so pitiful. It was originally an outing. Who knew it happened." "Who did it?" Everyone is talking about you and me, and a few reporters, standing on a high place, facing the woods, snapped photos. Richard, a reporter for the San Francisco Evening News, he just rushed over. Just half an hour ago, he was still interviewing the unknown floating objects found on the sea near San Francisco. Now, thoughts flashed through his mind, how did this balloon bomb appear? It was definitely not released by our own party, nor was it released by Germany. It seems that it was released from an island country across the ocean. These milky white demons will bring a great blow to the American people. Well, tomorrows front page header is your own. "The Milky White Devil" When the enemy is about to perish, he will definitely be very crazy. The island nation lost Midway Island and can no longer attack us effectively. They actually came up with this despicable behavior of using balloons. Today, in Oregon, a few elementary school students and a female teacher cannot be killed by balloon bombs. This kind of attack on civilians is absolutely intolerable! ... "Pop!" Putting down the newspaper, Roosevelt patted his hands heavily on the table: "Is this reporter Nissi? If so, grab me!" Roosevelt was extremely angry. Obviously attracting attention, for the sake of their newspaper sales, they actually created such a panic! If everyone knows there will be balloons with bombs floating in the sky at any time, how can life and work in the West? They will face the end of the world and will be in panic all day long. In the east, there is the threat of German ballistic missiles. Our shipbuilding industry has moved to the west. Now in the west, we are facing the threat of balloon bombs. Is the US Navy going to shrink completely? "President, what this reporter said is just the facts." The Secretary of State said: "We have investigated, and this is the case." "That can''t be said. It will cause panic throughout the country. There are indeed bombs, but the threat posed by balloons is quite small. If people are upset, it will be a big problem." As president, Roosevelt had a very broad vision and he saw the problem at a glance. Unlike bomber bombing, balloons have no precision. Only a small number of people can be injured. So far, only one has appeared. However, if it spreads wildly, it will cause panic in the entire western residential area and affect the United States. Industrial production is quite unfavorable, and such things cannot be publicized. At the same time, if the island people know about it, they will definitely release more balloons. Faced with balloon bombs every day is a troublesome thing. If they dont report it to the public, the island people dont know it. If they think this method is not effective, they will definitely not. Will toss again. Never promote! "Immediately submit it to Congress for approval to prohibit all news media in the United States from publishing news about balloon bombs. Whether it is casualties caused by bomb explosions or reports of bomb discovery and capture, they are all prohibited." Roosevelt said: "Who If you dare to report again, just wait to go to jail!" "Set up anti-air observation posts in various places, give early warnings, and dispatch fighters to shoot them down in no man''s land." 8) For more exciting novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1709： Reliable information Balloons are very easy to deal with. Just shoot a few shots at it with a fighter jet, and a few bullets can be solved. If you have to say a problem, how to find it, after all, this thing is at an altitude of 10,000 meters. In short, since the existence of this weapon has been discovered, a solution to it will definitely be found. Roosevelt does not need to give instructions on any details, just mention the macro treatment. To appease one''s own emotions, not to cause panic, and at the same time to deceive the islanders and make them think that these balloons are of no use. This is Roosevelt''s countermeasure. Some small balloons are not worth worrying too much about Roosevelt. For Roosevelt, the most important thing is still the duel with Germany. Solving the Midway Island will solve the trouble on the back and concentrate on dealing with the Germans! "Our intelligence system has observed that the Germans are planning a major military operation recently. The operation code is called Operation Ice." Donovan said to Roosevelt. "Is the information true?" Roosevelt asked with deep meaning. Donovan is in charge of all military intelligence. Every time he thinks he has found exactly what he needs. As a result, he was brought into the ditch by the Germans and fought against the young fellow Reinhardt, Donovan. Always suffer. Now, the President asked suspiciously, making Donovan''s face blush in an instant: "Mr. President, if the intelligence is still wrong this time, then transfer me away and send me to the battlefield." Can''t always be fooled, right? Donovan is already very careful. If the intelligence is wrong again this time, then he should just go to the front line as a death squad, and there is no need to engage in intelligence. "You know it," Roosevelt said, "Let''s talk about it." "The following is our guess." Donovan continued. "Wait, what about your intelligence?" Roosevelt asked, just saying a few words. What follows is a guess? "Our intelligence is Operation Ice." Donovan said: "So far, we can only determine the name of this intelligence." After a long time, intelligence is Operation Ice? Roosevelt''s brows frowned, and he knew himself and the enemy in order to win every battle. Although the old Roosevelt had not learned Sun Tzu''s art of war, he knew the truth. Now his eyes were darkened and he knew nothing! "Let''s talk about it." After waiting for a few minutes, Roosevelt came over and said to Donovan. "We think that the Germans are about to land on Greenland, and then use Greenland as a springboard to attack Canada. We must strengthen the defense of the north." Donovan said. These inferences of Donovan can not be called inferences. These days, in the White House, research is being carried out every day. What is the strategic goal of the Germans? After everyone''s unanimous judgment, it is the most convenient and effective way to take Greenland. Greenland, next to Iceland, the German plane took off from Iceland, and the warship departed from Iceland, just like walking around at your own door. Greenland is freezing cold and it is impossible to have too many soldiers stationed. If the Germans take off Offensive, Greenland can definitely be conquered. In this way, with the springboard of Greenland, you can continue to fight Canada. After landing from Canada, the German army can stage a scene in Europe. In the past, they just inferred that after the Germans occupied Iceland, the plan seemed to be getting closer and closer. Now Donovan has obtained the exact information called Operation Ice. Where are the ice cubes? Of course it is Greenland! So, when he got the name, Donovan knew that the next step for the Germans was definitely to occupy Greenland. The Germans traveled through Canada. In this way, even if the Atlantic defense line that has been so painstakingly laid out in the United States lost its function, everyone on the scene hated it: "Our Atlantic defense line!" "Only relying on the line of defense is not going to work." Roosevelt was very open, expecting that project to block the Germans is simply whimsical. Just look at Europe. Through that project, it is an important goal to have so many funds flow to where they are really needed. "Now is a good opportunity." Arnold, a member of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, said: "Didn''t we always look forward to destroying the German Navy? Now, the opportunity to hit the German Navy harder has arrived!" Greenland is not so easy to conquer. Iceland used to be caught off guard just because the United States did not notice. Now, it will definitely not make the mistakes it made before. The United States also has experience. In the last naval battle on Midway, although Midway was eventually occupied by the island nation, it sank the island nations main fleet. When its own bomber formations appeared with special bombs, they were The strikes of the surface ships are quite effective. The last tactics can be repeated this time! The U.S. Navy suffered heavy losses, but the Army Aviation Corps has been expanding. Now that you know the Germans'' next goal and prepare in advance, you can definitely achieve your goal. "No, the Germans are very vigilant, their naval formations are also very strong, and they have enough land-based long-range fighters. If we dispatch the bombers directly, we will definitely lose a lot." At this moment, Marshall on the side proposed. Objections. If the attack on the island country can be successful, it wont work on Germany The two are not an order of magnitude at all. Before the American bombers flew, there must be a large number of German fighters to intercept them. One cannot despise the enemy. This is a lesson in exchange for blood and life. Whoever despises the Germans will die miserably. At the beginning, Nimitz proposed to deploy a large number of fighter planes in Greenland, and when the Germans came and attacked the Germans, what was the result? The German bombers came first and blew up the air force base in Greenland. It was freezing cold and has not been repaired until now. If you want support, you can only take off from a nearby Canadian base. "Yes, even if we took off and bombed before the German navy arrived, we would fail because the other side was too vigilant." Arnold is good at summarizing. Some recent experiences have proved the vigilance of the Germans: " If we want to succeed in the attack, we can only wait for them to attack when they return to the voyage after they land on Greenland." After landing, when these words were spoken, everyone present was shocked. If the Germans were allowed to land on Greenland, would it be worth it? The whole of Greenland will become the territory of the Germans, and then use it as a springboard? If Greenland is lost, then the continental United States will face a direct threat, the typical lip and teeth are cold. Now, Arnold is saying that there is hope after giving up Greenland, which is unacceptable. "No, absolutely not. In anti-landing operations, the enemy must be blocked on the beach. If the enemy lands, there is almost no hope of winning." Nimitz said. This is the simplest reason. You can''t even guard a beach. When the Germans'' most elite infantry come up, you still expect to push the enemy back into the sea? "Then can we stop it?" Arnold asked rhetorically. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1710： Winter soon Can you stop it? This is really a problem. None of the veterans present dare to pat their chests and say that they can hold Greenland. Greenland is the largest island in the world with an area of ??66086 square kilometers. The distance from Piridi in the north to Cape Fawell in the south is 2,574 kilometers, and the widest point is about 1,290 kilometers. The coastline is more than 35,000 kilometers long. If the geographical location is right, it is definitely a place with a large population, but in fact, it only has tens of thousands of people settled. The whole island is cold all year round, which is a typical cold zone climate. The summer temperature in coastal areas can reach above zero, and the inland parts are frozen all year round. In such a place, it is impossible to deploy too many troops, and the supply will collapse. Since it is impossible to deploy too many troops, once the Germans come to attack, as long as the Germans do not hesitate to spend their money, they will definitely be able to defeat them. Greenland can''t hold it. Arnold''s plan, by now, is already obvious. Let the Germans attack Greenland first. Under the strong German offensive, Greenland was captured and the follow-up troops went up. In this way, the German main fleet should retreat. When they attack, their vigilance is definitely the highest, and sneak attacks are almost impossible, but it is different when they retreat. As long as they are careless, their own bomber forces will be able to achieve results! Using Greenland as the price in exchange for a devastating blow to the German fleet is like the battle of Midway Island. Losing the island and destroying the fleet is worth it? Those present were lost in thought again. Greenland is of great importance. It is impossible for the German team to be stationed on a large scale. It is also a springboard. For example, taking off fighter planes from the Air Force base in Greenland can easily support their cross-sea landing in Canada. This is the advantage of the springboard. However, the problem now is also obvious. As long as the Germans do not hesitate to pay, Greenland will not be able to defend it. At best, more people will die. There are too many deaths in Germany, and so many deaths in the United States. This is mutual. Arnold takes another view. It is aimed at attacking the opponent''s fleet. After the opponent has successfully landed, especially after occupying the aviation base on the island, he will definitely relax. Then it will be an opportunity. Now, how to choose? Roosevelt did not dare to make a direct choice. The relationship was too great. He had to consider whether he would abandon Greenland after making a major sacrifice, or would he give up and attack their fleet? Time passed a little bit, and half an hour later, Arnold spoke again: "Autumn has arrived, and winter will soon be. In addition to the indigenous people of Greenland, our defenders also suffer a lot." Arnold''s words made Roosevelt finally made up his mind. Yes, Greenland is a springboard, but it is a springboard for freezing weather. In summer, the temperature is only above zero in the south, and now in autumn, the temperature has reached below zero. If there is no operating experience in the cold region, Greenland is useless. Although Europe also has winter, there is the warm current of the North Atlantic, which makes the winter in Europe warm, absolutely unlike the cold Arctic wind. Greenland. If the Germans occupied Greenland, they would have to hide in the fortifications and shiver in the winter that followed. Their guns would freeze and their planes would not be able to start. In this way, there would be almost no existence of Greenland. It''s too meaningful, and with this winter, we have gained a precious buffer period. The Germans are not so scary. On the contrary, if the sneak attack is successful, the gain will be even more. The question Roosevelt had always considered was how to destroy the German navy. Now, this opportunity should be grasped. "Well, in this case, we can consider giving up Greenland after giving the Germans a bitter lesson, and at the same time, making the attack on the German navy our main mission." Roosevelt said: "Transfer our main fighter to Canada. Taking off from a base in eastern Canada to support the battle in Greenland, even if we are forced to retreat in the end, we must let the Germans know our determination to defend our territory in the United States." Roosevelts remarks agreed with Arnolds proposal, which was actually quite irritating. Although he knew the German''s offensive target, he was powerless and would continue to lose his country. Greenland is just a barren land. Although it is a springboard, it is just a springboard, and in this winter, the Germans cannot use Greenland. Still think about how to expand our own fleet, that ice aircraft carrier, I wonder if it can overcome technical problems and enter active service as soon as possible. Roosevelt turned the wheel of his wheelchair and came out of the window. At this time, the setting sun was slowly setting down. There was an exceptional beauty. The American land would soon enter the darkness again. Across the ocean, Wolf Valley No. 2. "Our intelligence system has discovered that Americans are building ice aircraft carriers on a lake in Canada." Reinhardt took the information he had just received and reported to Cyric . During this period of time, Reinhardt put all his attention on the United States. Since the early deployment has been carried out for more than ten years, the efficiency of collecting intelligence is now very high. The intelligence that the Americans obtained is just a few words, and it is like a treasure, but Germany is different, intercepting the specific content of the intelligence, 2 million tons of ice aircraft carrier? With this information, Cyric just glanced at it and put it aside: "Not to be afraid." In history, the British and Americans have indeed fiddled with this stuff, but there are too many technical problems, and they will not be solved in the end. Moreover, 2 million tons, how big an engine? The Americans are jumping the wall in a hurry, but unfortunately, they still haven''t found the right direction. Wouldn''t it be better to build an aircraft carrier in a Canadian shipyard? Why do we have to engage in such an alien? Cyric was not worried. Even if the Americans finally made it up, dont be afraid. The era of propeller planes is about to pass, and the future will be the era of jets. Jets taking off and landing on ice carriers? How can I figure it out? "In the second piece of information, the island nations are planning to use high-altitude balloons to strike against the United States." Reinhardt continued. High-altitude balloon? This news attracted Reinhardt''s attention. Well, it seems that the islanders weren''t that stupid yet, they thought of this way in advance. The Americans will definitely close the news, making the islanders think that their tactics are ineffective, and their own side, just poke some news. "Look for an opportunity to let our European newspapers report, especially the results of the battle, sum up once a day." Cyric said with a smile. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1711： Weather investigation There are many claims in history. Some said that the island nations balloon bombs were useless and did not cause harm to the United States. It was a failed combat plan. Others said that it was because the United States strictly sealed the news and made the islanders think that their actions were not. It worked, but in the end it was gone. In short, now that the island nation has this idea, Cyric definitely wants to support it to the end. You don''t need to spend any money, just stand by and shout. Look, hundreds of people died there, balloon bombs, mighty! Let the island nations throw at the United States vigorously, so that the United States will definitely panic, even if it is a psychological warfare, this is also successful. Cyric responded calmly to these emergencies, and then Cyric focused his attention on the recent military operations. Operation Ice, the first step, to occupy Greenland. No matter how smooth Mexicos operations are, Greenland will also be occupied. The Americans can take off bombers to bomb Europe at any time when they are here. Instead of waiting for interception every day, it is better to kill their bases directly. Offense is the best defense. The sentence is absolutely correct. Most of the inland of Greenland is covered with snow all year round and is off the beaten track. There is no value there. Only some coastal ports near the south are valuable. Among them, the most important is the capital Nuuk. Nuuk is the largest port city on Greenland and the seat of the local administrative district government. A quarter of the population of the entire island lives here. At the same time, in Danish and Norwegian, it is also called Gothab, which means good hope. Nuuk faces Canada and is affected by warm currents. The sea near the winter does not freeze and is suitable for the development of fisheries, but it is not suitable for the development of agriculture due to the influence of temperature. This is a good place to observe the aurora. In winter, against the white snow, it is very beautiful and attracts countless explorers and tourists. The German attack on Greenland also began in Nuuk. Now, the battle plan formulated by the navy department has been placed in front of Cyric. On the whole, it can be said to be a replica of the Icelandic landing war. There are landing ships, hovercraft, helicopters, etc., and the establishment of beachheads and vertical landings are integrated. It is completely an example of modern landing wars in later generations. From the overall plan, there is nothing. What''s wrong. "Iceland is still too small. If we only rely on the help of the Icelandic air force, it won''t work. So this time, we plan to dispatch six offensive aircraft carriers to seize air superiority and ensure our landings are carried out normally." Commander Raidel said. Now, the German Navy is the most powerful navy of this era. It is enough to make all the enemies frightened. Not to mention, the number of attack aircraft carriers alone exceeds ten. The more advanced Moscow-class aircraft carriers will soon Equip troops. This operation, using six ships, can not only ensure that there are sufficient carrier-based aircraft to seize air superiority, guard against any enemy coming from Canada, but also show off the imperial navy''s force. Raidel wanted to do this long ago. In addition to six offensive aircraft carriers, there are more than 20 Goethe-class **** aircraft carriers, and hundreds of amphibious landing ships. This is almost a preview of a cross-sea landing in the United States. Even if it is directly landing on the west coast of the United States, they also have Adequate grasp. Cyric nodded: "Our biggest threat is the opponents land-based fighter jets, Nuuks position, which is not good for us. In particular, the Americans have been looking for opportunities to destroy our naval power and the imperial navy. You cannot suffer heavy losses in naval battles, you must be cautious." This is different from Iceland. When they captured Iceland, the Americans did not react at all, and Iceland was taken down. Now, the Americans are ready to fight. Although the imperial navy was large in scale, it could not withstand attrition. As long as a naval battle was hit hard, it was likely to languish in the future. Raidel nodded: "In this operation, we also transferred some French warships to form a joint fleet with us." Cyric was very satisfied. In the recent wars in Europe, France hardly performed decently. It did not send troops into the Soviet Union. Now, it is about to fight naval battles. When France surrendered, the navy was still a complete navy and had to follow. Come out for an activity. "I am generally satisfied with this combat report, but we still have one last key issue to be resolved before conducting combat operations." Cyric said. When Cyric said so, Redlton held his breath, took out his pen, and waited for Cyric''s instructions. "Meteorological conditions, whether we can win this battle or not, weather conditions are the key. If our fleet passes by and our carrier-based aircraft cannot take off because of the bad weather, then we will fail." "We have weather reconnaissance planes." Raidel said. The climate of the Arctic is complex and changeable. Most of Greenland is in the Arctic. The meteorological conditions are more important Meteorological airplanes are not enough. We must send personnel to the north of Greenland to obtain First-hand meteorological data. Cyric continued: "After our weather crew sends a definite message from the north of Greenland, it is the time for the fleet to be dispatched. " This matter should have been prepared long ago, and Cyric had forgotten such an important premise in his busy schedule. Fortunately, it is not too late to think of it. Cyric also has a feeling of fear. The carefully planned action plan must take into account every precondition. Weather information is very important for war decision-making. When will the group army on the front line of the swamp launch an offensive; when will the divisions on the other side of the strait land; will the troops mobilized to another front by railroad next week be affected by the snowstorm; whether a certain convoy can use the cover of bad weather to cross the Arctic Ocean ...These decisions require reliable long-term weather forecasts as a reference. For Greenland, the weather is even more important. Most areas here are close to the North Pole. The weather in the North Pole is notoriously changeable. If there is a strong wind of level 12, the mighty fleet is possible. Will be killed, this is Tianwei. The battlefield of World War II stretched to a few kilometers from the North Pole. There is no territorial contention here. Rather, the competition is for control of intelligence. The Arctic region from Novaya Zemlya to Greenland is the largest cold source of the northern hemisphere climate, and has a significant impact on the western hemisphere climate north of the equator. Almost all cold cyclones sweeping across the North American continent and Europe are produced here. In simple terms, the weather in Greenland is the weather in Western Europe and the North Atlantic two days later; the weather in Spitsbergen is the weather in the European continent three days later. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1712： Wood eye As early as the 1930s, Norway set up meteorological observation stations in the remote and harsh Spitsbergen Islands, Jan Mayen Island and Bear Island. When Germany swept across Europe, it also quickly took control of Norway. Luftwaffe planes taking off from Norway began to perform weather detection flights over the Norwegian Sea and the Arctic Ocean. This task is performed by the Fifth Meteorological Brigade stationed in Trondheim. They use He-111 and Ju-88, flying at an altitude of 1,000 to 3,000 meters, and descending to sea level every 1 hour, before returning home. Ascend to 6000 meters to collect weather information such as temperature, pressure and wind speed at different altitudes. The acquisition of these weather has a very good effect on the weather forecast of the entire Europe, but the weather conditions near Greenland are still blank. Merely taking off a weather plane from Iceland to conduct reconnaissance in Greenland, that is just a scratch. Moreover, the weather aircraft is at risk of being intercepted and it is not easy to collect data all the time. Meteorologists must be dispatched to Greenland immediately! In this period, too many German citizens are committed to the empire. Germany is about to become the ruler of the world. Every German citizen feels extremely proud in his heart like the Romans before. They are also willing to contribute everything, including their lives, for the empire. In the cabin, the cold wind was whizzing in. This is a German glider that can carry a Panther 2 main battle tank when needed. Now, this giant glider is 11 meters long, 3.15 meters wide, and 3.32 meters high in a box-shaped cargo compartment. Full of various goods. In the space in front of the glider, seven Germans were wrapped in their coats. The man in the front had a long beard, and at this time, there was already ice ball on it. "We have left the tractor and will arrive at the destination in twenty minutes. From now on, we will be Santa Claus every day." Professor Weiss said, after he opened his mouth, the cold wind poured in. After receiving the task, Professor Weiss did not hesitate to get up from the warm and comfortable Berlin apartment, brought a full set of weather observation equipment, and several of his students to Berlin Airport. At the airport, after meeting with the two soldiers who were responsible for protecting them, they boarded the glider, flew for a few hours, and arrived here. Among the gliders, Professor Weiss is the oldest. His body is constantly bumping with the glider. There are four of his students beside him. At this time, although these students are as cold as grandsons, His face was extremely excited. "I wanted to come to the field for an internship a long time ago. Now I finally have the opportunity. After I go back, I will have my graduation thesis." A student said. "Alice always said that I am not a man enough. If I go down this time and come back from the mission, Alice will definitely treat me differently." These students spoke very vigorously with one word and one word, which made the cold cabin seem lively. Looking at these people, Oort''s cold eyes gradually brought human feelings. The two soldiers who accompanied them, one was driving a glider in front, and the other was in the cabin. In order to protect them, both of them came from the most elite Griffin Special Forces. They both fought in the snow and ice of Finland. Rich experience in combat in alpine regions. "Everyone check your equipment, and when you go down, your whole body must be protected. Wherever it is exposed, it may be frozen." Alter said to them. This is not a joke, Greenland is quite cold, and they are going to the northernmost part of Greenland, where the temperature has always been more than 20 degrees below zero. Even if you show your nose and stay there all night, your nose will definitely be frozen the next day. Hearing what Oort said, everyone got serious, put on their hats, masks and scarves in front, and put on goggles. "Attention, we are about to land." The glider pilot in front shouted loudly. The thick body of the giant glider, with a beautiful arc, fell from the sky, and continued to slide along the huge ice sheet of Greenland. Then, a wheel contacted the ice sheet and was bounced again. "Damn." A student couldn''t help but exclaimed, his face turned pale. Other people are also uncomfortable, only Oort, with a calm face, these students are far from real fighters, but what the empire needs is their brains, not let them go to the front line to fight. . After the student yelled out, he knew he was ashamed, so he grabbed the handrail next to him and didn''t speak anymore. The second time it landed and bounced, until the third time, the glider finally landed steadily, and it continued to slide on the ice sheet for hundreds of meters before stopping. "Classmates, we are now working on it!" Professor Weiss shouted: "Move out all our equipment!" The reason why the giant glider is used is because of the large carrying capacity. They need various weather observation equipment, radios, and several months of supplies. Meteorological observation must be continuous, which is also the advantage of ground observation stations. Now, Professor Weiss greeted his students and took out all the weather instruments in the glider, and on the other side, Oort had already started to set up a tent. In this ice world, tents are not a good place to sleep in, but this is the fastest way. First set up two tents to be able to camp here. Then, in the next few days, Oort will build an ice house with his companions, just like the Eskimos. The cold wind, like a knife, blows on everyone, even if they are wearing thick leather clothes, they can still feel the chill. Standing on the ice sheet, looking at the white surroundings, the students who came here for the first time, Almost cheering. This is a place to test men. After you go back, you will become a man! "Hululu." The anemometer was installed in place, and the impeller on it was spinning quickly. A male student took out a pen and recorded it with difficulty. "Classmates, I now announce that the Muyan Polar Scientific Research Station has been officially established!" Professor Weiss said. The code name of their meteorological team is Muyan. Although they came to Greenland, there are barren land everywhere, and no one can find them. It can even be said that there should be no one else except them within a radius of several hundred kilometers. The tent was set up, and Oort got into the tent and began to fiddle with the telegram. "Didi, Dididi." Soon, the telegram sounded. 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1713： Sled patrol The capital of Greenland, the Governor''s House. The 36-year-old Governor Eske Buren is quietly listening to the analysis of the American intelligence officer on the side. In those days, the wealthy and weak Denmark surrendered under the attack of the Germans. Under the windows of the Amalienborg Palace, soldiers of the Danish Royal Guard used to re-fire several times with the Germans, almost the only resistance. Greenland is a Danish territory. Just after the fall of Denmark, Greenland also faced its own choices. After Denmark surrendered, Britain quickly occupied Iceland and the Faroe Islands to avoid being taken advantage of by the Germans. However, Greenland was different. Greenland is the largest island in the world. Now there are 22,000 local residents on it, with only limited self-defense forces. For a period of time, Greenland was almost undefended. Later, when Germany swept across the European continent, even Britain itself faced a serious threat of invasion. After consulting with the deputy governor, Bren decided to turn to the protection of the United States. Therefore, at the appeal of the Danish Minister to the United States Henrik Kaufman, the US government declared that the Monroe Doctrine principle applies to Greenland. The United States decided to open a consulate in Gotthob, the capital of Greenland. In this way, Greenland was within the protection of the United States. The war is still going on, and the situation is getting worse and worse for the United States. The United States has deployed certain military forces in Greenland, especially the aviation force, using Greenland as a springboard to attack Europe. Unfortunately, these actions did not contain the deterioration of the situation. For now, Greenland has reached the most dangerous time. Everyone knows that the next military action of the Germans is to invade Greenland. "We found suspicious radio signals in the northern part of Greenland." American intelligence officer Hertz said: "We suspect that the Germans have sent some meteorological personnel into the northern part of Greenland." Most areas of Greenland are ice caps, which are not suitable for human activities at all. The temperature is low, the wind is strong, and radio signals appear in uninhabited places. It is certainly not the gathering of the opponent''s large forces, only the meteorological personnel. "The Germans have begun to collect our weather information, indicating that this war is in sight." The American consul in Greenland said: "Now, we can''t hesitate anymore. We must mobilize the men of Greenland for Fight to defend Greenlane." Will it be ruled by Germany like Iceland, or will it continue to hold high the banner of freedom and fight for the free world? The residents of Greenland will definitely make their own right choices. When the radio signal was discovered, the United States paid great attention to it and sent reconnaissance planes frequently to conduct reconnaissance flights in the northern region. However, due to the special meteorological conditions in the polar regions, it was very difficult to observe the ground from the air, and they could not quickly Find the goal. We have to rely on the help of native residents here. "What are we going to do?" Governor Bren asked. "We hope to mobilize all the adult men on the entire Greenland. Form a sled patrol to patrol the entire Greenland and search the German weather force." Penfield said. Its not easy to find in the air. It depends on the ground. Although the environmental conditions here are quite harsh, the natives can adapt. If they are well prepared, they will search for thousands of kilometers on the ice sheet of Greenland. no problem. Use the sled patrol to search the ice cap area, find the target, and clear the target. The Germans are cautious. Without a perfect grasp of the weather conditions in Greenland, it is impossible to launch an attack on Greenland, and the United States will have more buffer time. Governor Bren did not hesitate: "Okay, then as the Governor, I will immediately announce to the adult men on the island, hoping that they can stand up consciously." There are only 9,000 adult men on the entire island, but they are definitely not ambiguous. (The hero of East China seems to have discovered a pattern. All men in these cold regions are addicted to alcohol and aggressive. I don''t know if they are right.) Settlement in the Scholesby Strait in northeastern Greenland. "On our island, Germans appeared. Now, we need to get them out!" Niels, the person in charge of the settlement, shouted loudly. He didn''t need to use a horn, nor did he need to do other work. In this small settlement, there were only 27 people, 26 of whom were hunters, plus a woman who cooked for them. Niels screamed, and suddenly, from the wooden house in the settlement, hunters in twos and threes carried their harpoons and came out: "The Germans are here?" They are of different ages. The old is over fifty, and the young is less than twenty. The polar sun makes their skin a little dark, although it is cold, they still bare the skin on their faces. I am not afraid of getting frostbite. They are one of the ancient people here, the Inuit. Their settlement is a thousand miles away from the capital of Greenland, Nuuk, and they are veritable corners of the world. They hunt marine mammals for a living and lead a hunting life. In the summer, you can go kayaking and harpoon hunting for narwhals. In winter, you can go on a dog sled. Kong Wu''s powerful arms held the harpoon, and their faces were full of anger: "Those guys, dare to come over? Let''s find them out!" "Come here, sign up here. We are divided into three groups and searched according to different areas." Niels said: "We still need several people in charge of weather forecasting, and there will be Americans who will be radio transmitters." A group of huskies ran out with excitement wagging their tails, and the hunters got on their sleighs and quickly disappeared into the white plains. This is their home. They are familiar with every inch of the land here. On their sleighs, they pull the fresh seal meat they just hunted a few days ago. Even if they run out halfway, they can hunt on the spot and try the polar bears. . Although their weapon is a harpoon, no one dares to underestimate their combat effectiveness. In this severe cold zone, the cold will turn the strongest enemy into a sheep. In cold weather, various modern weapons will encounter malfunctions and the bolt will be frozen. Only the harpoon is the most effective weapon. Find the German weather unit, pull them out, and bring them back! Such scenes are being staged everywhere in Greenland. At this time, Greenland has not had the pace of urbanization as later generations, nor has the life of hunters struggling because of the melting of glaciers. Almost all men in Greenland are hunters. . 8) For more wonderful novels, welcome to visit everyone''s reading academy Chapter 1714： Predator polar bear "The wind outside is so big!" Lying in the tent, listening to the whistling wind outside, a boy couldn''t help but sigh. Its already the third day here, and its already completely within the Arctic Circle. Therefore, the sky here is almost not very dark. The sun occasionally only sets down from the west, and then rises from the east again. . Under such an environment, it is a big challenge to the biological clock. He has not fallen asleep for two consecutive days, and his eyes are full of red blood. He hopes that he can fall asleep as soon as possible, but there is a strong wind outside. The climate in the polar regions is quite harsh. The wedge of their tent was nailed to a depth of several meters below and then frozen again. Even so, the strong wind seemed to be able to pull the wedge up at any time and lift the tent away. "Go to sleep." Professor Weiss said: "If you can''t rest here, you will get sick within a few days. We are off the beaten track here. Once you get sick, you will be in trouble." Professor Weiss worries are justified. They arrived here on a glider. They already want to leave. The glider cant do anything. In fact, just after they landed, the glider was taken apart. As the fuel for their daily fire, the glider is made of wood. They need to be picked up by a helicopter when the weather is good, or they walk to the beach on foot, waiting for ships or submarines to pick them up. In short, it is impossible to come back in time. If they get sick here, they may even die. "Yeah." The male student agreed, wanting to fall asleep again, and there was a grunting sound in his stomach again. Not only can''t sleep, but even eat, they have no appetite. They came on a glider and could only carry some military rations, including compressed biscuits and canned beef. When they first started eating, everyone felt good. After eating for three days, they felt like vomiting. At this moment, suddenly there was a cold wind outside, and a figure flashed in. Ault was dressed in white and there was ice hanging on his eyebrows. After he came in, he grilled his hands in front of the stove and put his automatic rifle aside. There are only two tents, one for work and one for sleeping, and Oort sleeps when he comes back. "Brother Oort, your health is really good." The male student couldn''t help sighing. Ive been here for a few days, I cant eat, I cant sleep, but when I look at people, Im alive and kicking every day. No, I just wandered around the base for an hour, and came back after patrolling. "If you don''t have a good body, you really can''t do anything." Ort said, taking off his boots, the inside was already frozen hard. "You have to eat more to keep your strength." Ort continued, "I don''t think you are doing well." "I do not want to eat." "By the way, I saw that there were polar bears nearby recently, so let''s take a polar bear back tomorrow." Alter said, "The skin of the polar bear is warm, peel it off and put it under our sleep. The meat of the polar bear is reserved for our greed." If you eat too much canned food, you will feel sick when you see it. Alter also knows that it is not easy for these male students to stick to it. It is also good to fight game. Hearing what Oort said, the male student became excited: "That''s great, can I go with you?" Hunting is also what the male students are most yearning for, especially the automatic rifle in Alter''s hand, which looks so majestic. After that, the male student sat up from his sleeping bag: "Should we go now?" Looking at the male student, Alter smiled: "Of course it won''t work. This gun of mine is used when it''s critical. You can''t use a gun when it''s not a last resort." This is an ordinary 6.8mm automatic rifle with a magazine for ammunition, which is more than enough to deal with a few people. At the same time, it has been tested in the cold region of Finland and uses special gun oil from the high cold region. Freeze. But it cannot be used casually. They are very secretive here, and the sound of gunfire easily exposes their target. Although there is no one in the wild, when their telegram is sent out, they will definitely alarm the people on the island. Radio contacts four times a day to confirm the weather conditions, find out the rules as soon as possible, and provide the necessary data for the rear attack. At the same time, they are also at risk of exposure at any time. In case someone is looking for him nearby, if he uses a gun, the sound of the gun will attract people. "Then what do we use? Do we use bows and arrows?" said the male student. Since hot weapons cannot be used, they can only be ordinary cold weapons. Generally speaking, bows and arrows are common hunting tools for Eskimos, including hunting polar bears. "Using our mindsAlt said: "Since you can''t sleep, let''s prepare now! " So, the male student left his warm sleeping bag, dressed in leather clothes, and sat in front of the stove with Oort. Alter received all the canned food boxes he had eaten in the last few days. Then, he began to use a multi-function saber to cut a few skeletons that had been removed from the glider. These skeletons were made of bamboo. Following the example of Oort, the male student also cut it up with a knife, sharpened both ends, then bent it and stuffed it into the can abruptly. "We need to waste some cans." Alter said, taking apart the uneaten cans, digging out the meat, filling the cans with bamboo just now, and adding some water. "Okay, put these out and freeze them, and you can go out to spread bait tomorrow. I hope the polar bears like to eat our canned beef." Alt said. What kind of medicine is sold in this gourd? When the male student returned to his sleeping bag, he was still thinking about this strange scene. What are these baits used for? With such doubts, the male student fell asleep in a daze. When he woke up, Oort was already up, and removed the tin outside of these cans, leaving only the cans that were frozen hard inside. From an angle, you can see that the sharp and bent bamboo sticks are still frozen inside. Is it? The male student has already felt a bit of recollection. "Go, let''s go out and put the bait. In the past few days, we can see the footprints of the polar bear every day. It is moving near us. If you don''t kill it, it may hurt us." As Alter said, he put the prepared bait into a bag, carried his gun, and opened the door. The sun is so dazzling. Chapter 1715： Special hunting method Big fish eat small fish and small fish eat dried shrimps. This is originally a food chain. It doesn''t matter whether it is cruel or not. If you think that the big fish is cruel to eat the small fish, and if you don''t let the big fish eat, then the big fish will have to starve to death. Therefore, cruelty and not cruelty are relative. If you want to be cruel to yourself, there is only one way to reach the top of the food chain. All food is eaten by yourself and you will not be eaten by yourself. It is that simple. In the Arctic, the polar bear is almost at the top of the food chain, and for it, there is nothing it cannot eat. However, food is not easy to find. After all, seals are also smart and do not want to be eaten by polar bears. If you are unlucky, it is possible to find no food for ten and a half months. This is an adult polar bear. Its whole body is covered with white fur. The upper layer of hair is smooth and long, and the lower layer is short and dense, which can lock the air and prevent water infiltration. This is a natural camouflage color. In fact, its hair is transparent, its skin color is black, and it looks white because of the refraction of sunlight. If it seems that the polar bear looks cute, but it is cute, but it is definitely not a good match. As the top of the Arctic food chain, it is the largest carnivore on land. It can walk on the ice of the Arctic and swim in the water, and generally feeds on seals. Now the Arctic ice cap is still very thick, they can step on the ice cap and reach the glacier of Greenland. Of course, no polar bear likes to do this. This is just a lost polar bear. It hasn''t eaten food for seven days. It is a little hungry. Suddenly, the polar bear squatted down, lying on the ground, smelling vigorously. What smell is attracting it. In this way, its nose was almost close to the ice sheet, and its body moved forward. After ten meters, it finally smelled the source of the food. At this time, five hundred meters away, in an ice cave, Oort was watching nervously with the male students. They held their breath, afraid that their scent would be smelled by the polar bear. Polar bears have the same vision and hearing as humans, but their sense of smell is extremely sensitive, 7 times that of dogs. This is quite terrifying. If they smell two people, they might treat them as food. At the same time, the polar bear runs at a maximum speed of 60 kilometers per hour, which is 1.5 times that of the world''s 100-meter champion. If the polar bear rushes towards the two of them, no one can escape and can only give it a go. Thinking of this, Oort could not help but clenched the spear in his hand. He made a wooden handle with a wooden stick and tied his multifunctional saber in front. If the polar bear finds his own side, he will only Can use this simple spear to kill the opponent. You can''t shoot when it''s not a last resort! But it is said that when designing, the hiding place is set up in the downwind. As long as the wind direction does not change, the polar bear should not be found. In Alt''s gaze, the polar bear lowered its head, sniffing the food vigorously. The canned beef has a curved bamboo stick inside. At this time, although it is frozen, the canned beef also emits a fragrance. The polar bear has never eaten this kind of meat. Its most common food is seals. Now, after sniffing it several times, it is not sure whether it can be eaten. Finally, the polar bear made up his mind, stuck out his tongue, and licked the canned beef. The tongue of the polar bear is full of taste buds. With this lick, it feels that the taste is not bad. At the same time, its belly is already groaning. In winter, polar bears can easily catch seals as food, but summer is different. It takes a lot of effort. Now polar bears have been hungry for a long time, and the fat under their skin has lost weight. As a result, the polar bear couldn''t help it anymore and swallowed the canned beef that had been removed from the tin box in one bite. It babbles, this action looks very cute, but trying to be friends with a polar bear is the most stupid. The food enters the stomach and stimulates its stomach. Its freezing and snowy. The canned beef has been frozen hard. It can only rely on its stomach to slowly melt the canned beef. It feels good. At this time, it His nose smelled the same smell again. There is still ahead! The polar bear continued to move forward, lowered its head, crawling and searching, and soon, it was the second, the third, it no longer hesitated, and swallowed into its stomach bit by bit. feeling not bad. The polar bears could afford to eat, and followed the direction where the food was scattered, eating one by one. When it reached the eleventh one, suddenly, it sat up. With a strange expression on its face, it lowered its head and looked at its chest. Then, it suddenly made a terrible sound, two forefoot, constantly hammering its own chestThe polar bear went crazy. ? The male student looked at this scene, quite strange, just relying on these canned beef, actually made the polar bear crazy? The polar bear began to lie on the ground and rolled constantly, just like an ordinary person had a stomachache. At this time, Oort finally relaxed: "You''re done, wait, let''s go up again when this polar bear is dead." "What is going on?" the male student asked. Oort leaned comfortably on the ice cave and said to the male student: Ive heard of Inuits ways to capture polar bears before. One of them is to bend the hard and tough baleen and stuff it in. Put them in small **** made of seal oil, then put them outside to freeze hard, and sprinkle them directly on the ground when they are used. After the fragrant **** are swallowed by polar bears, the seal oil melts due to body temperature, and the baleen in the **** becomes straight It pierced the polar bears stomach and destroyed the internal organs, and the polar bear died." Alter''s statement suddenly made the male students realize. There is no baleen and no seal oil. Oort adapts to local conditions. He uses canned beef instead of seal oil and bamboo sticks instead of baleen. It seems that the effect is not bad. The canned beef was softened in the belly of the polar bear, and the bamboo sticks inside bounced and stuck into the stomach of the polar bear. The polar bear is very painful. The more it hammers its own chest, the harder it gets stuck inside. Died due to excessive bleeding. This process is painful, and for the hunter, just wait. You will soon be able to taste the taste of polar bear meat. At this moment, all of a sudden, Oorts brows frowned. He closed his eyes and listened carefully to his surroundings with his own ears. Apart from the painful death of the polar bear, besides the cold wind on the ice sheet, there was also Other news! Chapter 1716： Death Strike The whole earth is white. On the milky ground, more than a dozen huskies were sticking out their tongues and running desperately. The leading one is the tallest. It has an orange-red dog leash on its body. It has four hoofs in the air and runs quite fast. Under its leadership, the dogs are running fast. The sled in the back is not big, it is only about one meter in width and less than three meters in length. There is a piece of luggage wrapped in animal skins in the front. Inside is stuffed and food. At the back of the sled, a hunter sits halfway. . He was holding the dog leash with both hands, the harpoon was placed on the sledge upright, and his whole body was wrapped in a large robe, with white hair turned over, just like a warm polar bear skin. He was wearing a thick hat on his head, only his eyes were exposed. At this time, even a layer of hoarfrost was condensed on his eyebrows. This is an Inuit hunter. When he appeared on the ice sheet, Alter frowned immediately, no! Our own activities here are quite secretive, but sending telegrams back four times a day makes it easy for the defenders here to doubt that they actually sent a sled team to search for their own! How to do? Alter knew that the best way at this time was to wait quietly for the other party to leave. It was best not to find your own tent base. In the wilderness, your own equipment is white and it is difficult to be found. . Almost intuitively, Oort knew that the other party was searching for himself. However, at this moment, the situation changed again. The old hunter had already seen the polar bear rolling around, and at the same time, the polar bear had also seen him. The polar bear is white all over and lying on the ground. It is difficult to find from a distance. When the two sides find each other, the distance is only tens of meters. The eskimo dog pulling the sled is quite clever, knowing it''s not good, the leading dog immediately turned to the left, trying to get around the crazy polar bear. However, it was too late. In the stomach of the polar bear, there were eleven bamboo sticks, which made holes all around it. It was extremely painful. Now, when someone appeared, he immediately thought it was caused by the person in front of him. So, it suddenly stood up and shouted. Scream. "Oh..." There was something like a wolf cry, and the polar bear exploded with terrible fighting power at the last moment of its life. On the ice sheet, it ran quickly, all limbs moved, and its broad soles stepped on the ground, quickly accelerating and accelerating. The pain in the stomach actually made it arouse a terrible will to fight. It was completely crazy and rushed towards the sled. The hunter turned his head and looked back while operating the sled to leave quickly. He only took a look and knew that this time he was definitely not immune. A crazy polar bear is terrible. Hunters have known for many years that if a polar bear catches him, a bear paw can kill him, but now he has no choice. The hunter grabbed his harpoon in his hand. At this moment, the polar bear rushed towards him with a whirr of wind! "Fuck!" At this time, the hunter was not relentless. Every mature Inuit started by hunting polar bears. He had mastered the essentials long ago, just when the polar bears rushed towards him. With his chest wide open, the hunter lowered his head, trying to avoid the polar bear''s front paw, and then pierced his harpoon fiercely. He didn''t stabbed the opponent''s fur, it was useless. The fur of the polar bear is very strong and hard. At the same time, there is thick fat under the fur. The adult polar bear in front of you has at least 5 inches of subcutaneous fat. It is impossible to poke it in by yourself. What is the effect. When the polar bear pounced, his mouth opened, and the hunter''s harpoon pierced the polar bear''s mouth fiercely. As long as the polar bear''s mouth was pierced, the polar bear was pierced directly into the head, and the polar bear was bound to die. The hunter''s movements were very effective and calm at this critical moment. If it were a normal polar bear, he would definitely fall for the count, but now, this polar bear is sticking a bamboo stick back and forth in its belly. Just when the polar bear pounced, a bamboo stick had already stuck to the blood vessel inside. As the blood vessel broke, a large amount of blood began to surge in the polar bears body. The polar bear could no longer control his body. He fell down early. This time, the hunter''s harpoon slid along the polar bear''s head, leaving only a wound on the polar bear''s face, and the polar bear''s body had already been pressed onto the hunter''s body. "Crack!" The sled made a cracking sound. The hunter was crushed by the polar bear and the sled below was crushed. At the same time, the hunter felt a pain in his thigh, and his leg bones were also broken. ! He knew that the danger was not over yet. The polar bear is not dead yet, when it hits the hunter''s body exhausted all the power, waved his left palm, and slapped the hunter''s head. This fan can smash the hunter''s head. There was a trace of fear in the hunter''s eyes. At this moment, he had thought of many situations, but his body was so crushed that he could not move at all. He could only watch the polar bear waving. The bear paw came and patted his head smashed. At this moment, he remembered his coming-of-age ceremony, the first polar bear he hunted alone. At that time, the fear in that polar bear''s eyes was the same as he is now. He closed his eyes, and his head would shatter in the next moment. Killing so many polar bears, and finally dying in the hands of polar bears, this is also a kind of fate. "Swish!" At this moment, suddenly, a voice cut through the air and flew towards this side. When the voice almost wiped the hunter''s ears and flew by, he opened his eyes. A spear flew over and hit the polar bears paw. Originally, the strength of the polar bear was great. This kind of attack was ineffective against the polar bear. However, the polar bear is too weak now. It is the last stage of life. The spear struck it straight into the bear''s paw. It turned its head angrily, saw two people running in the distance, and stood up. The polar bear stood up swayingly, slapped off the spear, snarled angrily, and wanted to walk towards the other two people, but after only three steps, he suddenly fell down and couldnt get up again. coming. The hunter struggled hard, trying to get up from his sleigh. The two people on the opposite side saved him. They had to express their gratitude. Inuit people know how to repay. However, when he turned his head, in the dazzling light on the ice sheet, he saw two special faces, and he was taken aback. Chapter 1717： Save people "Are you Europeans?" The old hunter''s tone was cold. Now, the whole of Europe is owned by Germany, and the Europeans have allegiance to Germany. The two in front of them look more like Germans. The old hunter is quite embarrassed when he thinks of his purpose, but now, after all, the other side rescued Himself, therefore, he still has illusions, what if the person in front of him is not working for the Germans? "Yes, we are Germans." Alter''s words completely broke the old hunter''s dream. He looked at the man who was speaking, speaking pure Greenlandic, and looked like a young guy. And the other one, with sharp gazes in his eyes, looked like an old soldier with a murderous aura all over his body. He definitely walked over on the battlefield. Comparing with his orion''s momentum, he instantly saw his height. Moreover, the other party was carrying a gun, a gun that Orion had never seen before. The gun body was glowing with blue light and looked extremely advanced. The male student can speak Greenlandic, which is also a condition for him to join the weather team, but Oort will not. Now, he can only let the male student communicate with the old hunter. Why save this old hunter? At that time, the two of them were hiding in the ice cave, watching the polar bear pounce on the hunter, and Oort knew that this guy might be more fortunate. This person was originally here to find one''s own side. Wouldn''t it be better to let him die like this? This thought only flashed in Oort''s mind for a moment, and after that, he changed his mind. Saved the old hunter, more useful! The German army was trained in the severe cold on the Finnish battlefield. However, compared to Greenland, Finland is not worth mentioning. Greenland is colder, and these natives are fully adapted to life here. . For example, their dog sleds are not available in Finland. If you save him, you will be able to change the local indigenous people''s view of the German army. In American propaganda, Germany is the aggressor, but now they are the savior and saved the old hunter. The Inuit are the ones who know the favor. They have lived here for many years and have more meteorological experience. With their help, their work will be easier. Of course, we must also prepare for the worst. If this person is stubborn and wants to fight against one''s own side, there is only one outcome. Now, even though Oort can''t speak Greenlandic, he can read the other person''s expression. When he learned that the person next to him was a German, the old hunter''s expression suddenly changed, and just after being thrown over by a polar bear, his hat also fell off. Sure enough, his brain began to short-circuit. Enemy, why should the enemy save himself? If you save yourself, you are your own son. What should you do? The old hunter''s face was quickly red from the cold, and Oort, who was on the side, picked up his hat and put it on his head again. "Your leg is broken and the sleigh is broken. You must not be able to get off, how about it? Do you want to raise it at our base?" Ort said. His words were quickly translated by the boys. This is not far from the base. Since the old hunter has arrived here and found two of his own, it means that the base has been exposed. If the old hunter is willing to take refuge in his own side, that is the best. If the old hunter wants to run, then There is only a dead end. You can''t let the old hunter go now. If you want to go, you have to kill him. When the hunter heard this, he looked at his dozen sled dogs, at the broken sled, and at his broken leg, and said, "Then I will disturb you." "Alert, combat alert!" In the Muyan Meteorological Base, when a group of dogs were seen pulling a broken sleigh towards this side, the soldier who stayed here immediately shouted, he I took out my rifle and drilled into the ice-covered fortification on the side. This place is about to be completed and will soon become a house, but it hasn''t built a roof yet, and it''s a fortification. The other people returned to the tent quickly. After a while, if the situation is urgent, they need to destroy all these equipment. A dozen sled dogs were pulling the sled. The sled was simply tied up. There was a hunter on it. Then, behind, what seemed to be dragging? A white dead polar bear, due to internal bleeding, had almost no blood on the outside. It was tied to the back of the sled and dragged forward. And right next to the sled, there were two other people coming back together. When they saw them clearly, the remaining soldiers breathed a sigh of relief. "Olt, what''s the matter?" He shouted to the other side, while the gun in his hand was still firing. At this time, he must prepare for the worst. "We hit a polar bear and saved a hunter. This hunter was injured and he is temporarily recovering from our injuries. By the way, put your roof up and let the hunter live here. Right!" Alter shouted. Saved an indigenous hunter? What''s the trouble? When seeing all this, Professor Weiss was quite dissatisfied. Let''s keep it secret here, keep it secret! Among the students brought by Professor Weiss, one had studied in medical school. He came up to check the body of the hunter and placed the hunter in the ice hut. In the nearby tent, Professor Weiss looked at Oort. , Waiting for his explanation. "We have just received the telegram, and the Governor of Greenland ordered the adult men of Greenland to form a sled team to search the entire Greenland." Alter looked at the telegram just received and said to Professor Weiss: " Therefore, it is inevitable to encounter this hunter by chance today. We will be discovered sooner or later. If this hunter can stand on our side, it will be the best ending. He can use the weather experience here Tell us that it can be our backing and help us complete tasks earlier." Alter''s mind was already very clear, and now that he encountered it, he could only bring it back. "What if he doesn''t want it? What if he escapes, goes back, and tells the US garrison in Greenland about the situation here?" Weiss continued to ask. "No, he has a broken leg now and can''t walk, and we can still borrow his dog for use." Alter said. After all, the physical strength of a sled dog is limited. Taking a sled dog for a walk in a day will run out of physical strength. Even if the hunter wants to run secretly at night, the dog is exhausted and can''t run away. Unless he has a radio. "In short, I don''t want to be troublesome." Professor Weiss is still dissatisfied: "You are responsible for the security work. No accidents should happen. We will be able to figure out the weather rules here in another half month. I don''t want to have an accident." Chapter 1718： Meaty fragrance Historically, the Muyan weather team was very kind. They took a boat to Sabine Island in the north of Greenland, established a weather station, and spent the winter of 1942 undisturbed. They were spotted by a Danish sled patrol until March 13th of the following year. As a result, after a small exchange of fire, one patrol team died and two members were captured. The Germans worked hard to dig through the permafrost in Greenland, dug a tomb for the dead, and erected a cross for him with precious wood. It''s a pity that the remaining two people didn''t appreciate it, and took the opportunity to steal a sleigh back and escaped from the "Woodeye" camp. Now, the history is always surprisingly similar. They were discovered by the sled patrol in Greenland, but the difference is that there is only one sled, and the patrol should be operated by several people. In the ice house just built, hunter Knutson endured the pain in his leg and thanked the German who fixed his leg bones. He was left alone in the ice house. Knutson''s heart is contradictory. He has been hunting this land for more than 20 years, and years have left traces on his face. In these years, he has never done anything to be sorry for his friends, and he respects his benefactor very much. . These Germans are his benefactors. Obviously, the Germans are hunting polar bears, and they strayed into it. If there were no Germans, they would have died there, and the Germans would not need to contradict. However, the Germans rescued him and brought him to the base. He saw some meteorological observation equipment. Yes, when he set off, he came to the base. Now, right here, he can''t reveal the secret here, because the people here saved him. I knew that I was not so impatient. With my own husky dogs in their prime of life, with great strength, I got out of the sled patrol ahead of time and ran dozens of kilometers away. If everyone is together, someone else will definitely help them kill the polar bear, and there will be no need to accept the favor of the Germans, and there will be no contradictions. Calculated by time, at night, I should stop and wait for them. Now, if Niels and others can''t find themselves, will they be anxious? Knutson has insomnia, the pain in his leg is secondary, and his heart is struggling. "Polar bear meat contains a variety of vitamins. Heating will decompose the vitamins in it. Therefore, if possible, it is best to eat it raw." While dissecting the hunted polar bear with a multi-function saber, Alter Introduce to others. The Eskimo is an insulting term, which means people who eat raw meat, which the Indians call them, and the Inuit, which is their own name, are called real people. In the harsh environment of the Arctic, for the Inuit, vegetables and livestock are luxuries that they cannot get. They have relied on hunted fish for thousands of years to survive and multiply. Therefore, raw meat, especially meat with a bit of rotten smell, is commonplace in Inuit homes. Creatures that appear in the Arctic Circle: seals, whales, snow foxes, snow rabbits, salmon, seabirds, and even polar bears are their food. In the boundless world of ice and snow, there is no hope to make a fire everywhere. If you can''t pick up firewood, where to start a fire? Of course, this is only the secondary reason why Inuit people eat raw meat. The main reason is that there are no fruits and vegetables here. They can only take in the vitamins necessary for life from meat. The vitamins in meat are decomposed in a large amount during the maturation process. In order to maintain sufficient nutrients, they are always eaten raw. As Alter said, he cut off a piece of meat and handed it to the boy next to him: "How about it, take a bite?" The boy immediately shook his head. There was all blood on it, which was more terrifying than a half-rare steak. If he took a bite, it would be disgusting for a month. So, Alter smiled, put the piece of meat into his mouth, and chewed it. It has a lot of fat, and it is hard to bite, not as delicious as snake meat. The Griffin Special Forces have to conduct various trainings to survive in the most difficult environment. For example, on a deserted island with no people, all birds and snakes can be eaten. They cannot make fire, so they can only be eaten raw. . There was red blood in the mouth that Alter bit, and the other people looked sideways. Rumao drinks blood, barbarians. Especially, it is even more unacceptable to see the other person eating raw meat directly and chewing with relish. "Send something to the Orion." Alter cut a piece of polar bear meat and said to the boy: "As usual, this prey should have his share." The rest can be roasted and eaten, cooked in a kerosene stove in the tent, Oort lights the kerosene stove, and soon a scent of fragrance comes out. On the empty ice sheet, the fragrance spreads far. "What''s the smell of this?" It''s already night depending on the time, but it is still very bright due to the extreme daylight phenomenon It is still very bright, Niels carrying a sled, and another companion, have been chasing for a long time , But Knutson was not found. Niels smelled a special smell in the air. Inuit people like to eat raw meat, but this does not mean that they are not familiar with the taste of cooked meat. Now, Niels closes his eyes and smells it in the air. Indeed, it is the smell of barbecue. Since there is a barbecue, it must be an outsider. Thinking of this, Niels has murderous eyes in his eyes: "Go, let''s follow the smell, and we will definitely find these Germans!" More than a dozen sled dogs, pulling the sled, continue to run on the ground, their noses are more sensitive, they can''t wait to smell the smell in the air. Niels looked at his watch. It was already past eleven o''clock in the evening. After driving for a few kilometers, finally, two tents appeared heavily in front of the shadow. The white tents were hard to see from a distance. This is it! Niels gently pulled the reins. The sled dogs stopped cleverly. Niels looked at his companion. Both sides had surprises in their eyes. They found them, and finally found them. They must be German. Secret weather base. Go back now, report to the superior, and send someone to kill them? Niels shook his head. No, lets get closer. Outside these two tents, no one can be seen. What if its an abandoned place? At least you have to see people! The sleigh could no longer be seated, fearing that the sleigh would startle the snake, the two of them got off the sleigh, holding the harpoons, and walked forward slowly step by step. Is it really an abandoned place? If this is the case, it would be a pity. The two of them were thinking, and suddenly, they stepped on their feet. No good, ice hole! Chapter 1719： Call for help Walking on the ice surface is very dangerous. Once the ice is not strong, after it falls, you can''t get up again. There is river water below. Once washed by the current, you can no longer find the hole above your head. However, this ice-cap area is not so dangerous. It is covered with snow everywhere. Under the snow, there is a layer of ice. Under the ice, there is frozen soil, which is solid. Even if you step on the snow nest, there is a way to get out. This kind of place is covered with floating snow and an ice hole underneath. It can only be a trap deliberately dug by someone disguised as it is. The moment he stepped on the air, Niels knew that the situation was not good, and in a hurry, he immediately turned the harpoon in his hand over. The Inuit are a people living in the Arctic. They often encounter emergencies. If they fall into the ice hole, they can use the harpoon in their hands to resist. The harpoon handle will stand outside the ice hole. Then they have a chance to escape. Niels wanted to use his years of experience to make a mistake, but he still made a mistake. He underestimated the width of this ice hole. The harpoon in his hand was not as wide as the ice hole! So, he watched his harpoon without holding the ice, and then slid down along with it. Then, he heard a pop. His companion also fell. When the two of them all rolled down, they noticed that there is no ice hole here, but a crack in the ice! If you just turned the harpoon by ninety degrees, it might be able to hold it, but now the harpoon is set along the direction of the crack in the ice, so it is useless. The ice sheet of Greenland is not a whole, and there will be various cracks that will threaten sled patrols on the ice sheet. Generally speaking, a smart husky can tell the difference, go around the crack and walk from a safe place, but this kind of camouflage is different. The other party is quite clever. If artificially create traps on the ice sheet, it would be too difficult. The frozen hard is harder than the stone. They actually used these cracks ingeniously as an invisible protection. It was recruited. "Can you go up?" Niels asked. His companion shook his head. The depth was nearly four meters. Even if the two of them stepped on their shoulders, they couldn''t reach the top with their hands. Fortunately, there is hard frozen ground under your feet, if it is deeper, it is even more terrifying. How to do? When they set off, they assigned their respective patrol routes. It might take a month to go around this circle. Therefore, after a month, their companions will find out that they have an accident. When they find it, they may not be able to find it. I found it, and it was frozen. Is it about to die so tragically? The smart husky has slowly crawled over, looking down at the edge of the crack, and the eyes of these life partners have also turned gray. Impossible to come up. If they were riding a sled just now, they would be fine. When the first husky in the front fell into the crevice, the back would stop and pull the front back out. This kind of thing has happened before. of. Now, they can''t help it. "Wang, Wang Wang." Suddenly, the smartest dog, headed towards the direction of the tent, shouted loudly. Yes, there must be someone on the other side of the tent. These traps are also arranged by them. If you want to survive, you can only ask them for help! "Help..." Niels was no longer reserved. Before thinking about it, he shouted out of righteous indignation to find out the German weather team and avenge Denmark. Now, he has fallen into crying for help to the enemy. To the point. Don''t blame Niels. The two yelled, hoping to hear from the tent. At this time, outside the tent, on the top of the igloo, Oort, lying down and aiming at it, slowly got down from the igloo. The taste of barbecue will be attractive, which is also a plan of his. There is more than one person on the opposing patrol, so there must be others, where is it? Alter didn''t intend to interrogate Knutson, but directly attracted the opponent with the smell of barbecue. The nearby ice crack was discovered when he came here on the first day. At that time, he made it a trap. When he went out, he walked around. As a result, the two men just happened to come in. If the opponent left far away, Naor had no choice but to kill the opponent with his rifle. At a distance of 300 meters, he would never miss the target. Now, everything is perfect, the other party has begun to call for help. In the tent, the boy chewed on a polar bears barbecue, poked his head out, and said to Oort: I seem to hear a call for help outside? "No You must have heard it wrong, the wind is strong, let''s go back." Call for help, go and save them? What a joke, these people are here to find their own, at least they have to let them freeze in the crevices of the ice for a day, and they will be taken out only after suffering enough. He is not the savior. As a result, the boy''s head retracted again, and he was tired of eating canned food these days, and suddenly he had polar bear meat, which made him very appetizing. In the ice house, the injured Knutson was suffering. He heard the call for help from a distance, knowing that it was Nils and another companion, they must be in desperation, otherwise, with the character of Inuit, he would never call for help easily. Now, his leg is broken and he is recovering from the injury. It is impossible to save him. The only people who can save him nearby are these Germans. If you don''t ask the Germans for help, the two people outside will die. If you ask the Germans for help, how can you have such a thick skin when you think of the task? Knutson felt bad, he didn''t know what to do. The outside voice has weakened. If he doesn''t ask for help, the two inside will be in danger. What should I do? Regardless of him, the life of the tribe is the most important thing. Inuit people do everything to be magnanimous. Thinking of this, he stood up, leaned on a wooden stick, and pushed open the curtain of the ice house. "Everyone, I deceived you." Opening the door of the tent and seeing the people inside, Knutson said: "I am a sled patrol organized and appointed by the government to look for your meteorological unit. Yes, the government has sent a large number of patrols throughout Greenland to find your location." Only boys can speak Greenlandic. When he translated the other party''s words, Professor Weiss was also overjoyed. He confessed so soon? Chapter 1720： Charcoal in the snow Although the identity of the opponent had been guessed a long time ago, Oort did not pierce the opponent, only thinking that the opponent was a lone hunter who went out to hunt. Moreover, he did not shy away from taking the opponent to his base. This kind of behavior is quite ashamed of the other party. It was originally to be detrimental to the Germans, but the Germans are open and upright, and he is like a villain. Knutson is already very contradictory, and now, listening to Niels and another companion Calling for help, if you don''t ask the Germans for help, they will all die, and if you ask the Germans for help, you have to hide your identity again, that is the most shameless, even I look down on myself. Knutson opened his heart. "The government has discovered that there are weather units in Germany. Our goal is to find these weather units." Knutson said: "Please forgive me for concealing it. We thought you were the invaders, and now, we need yours. Help, save the two companions outside." After speaking, Knutson looked at the opponent with expectant eyes. If the opponent took out a gun to kill him, he would admit it, but he knew that the opponent would definitely not do it because the opponent was so kind. Sure enough, Alter said: "No matter what the purpose is, in short, it is a living life. We can''t just watch and die like this, we can go to rescue." Hearing the translated words, Knutson was about to kneel down, but Oort immediately stopped him: "For us in Germany, citizens of any country have personal rights. We care about every Peoples lives will never be threatened. Our war with the United States is forced. You should know that it was the United States that first declared war on our Germany." Now, Oort has begun to do ideological work, which should have been done by specialized people, but there are too few people here, so Oort can only catch the ducks on the shelves. Let the other party recognize that Germany is not the aggressor, but the aggressor is the American. "After the start of the European War, Denmark has surrendered to our Germany. At the same time, Greenland under the jurisdiction of the Danish government should obey the government''s arrangements. However, the Governor of Greenland, Bren, has turned to the Americans. True traitors, otherwise there would be no war in Greenland. It was Buren and the Americans who brought Greenland into the flames of war." These are all obvious. At the time, Kaufman solemnly issued a statement in Washington, announcing that because the Danish government is no longer able to act freely, he himself is willing to place Greenland under the protection of the United States on behalf of Denmark. Then, the U.S. State Department signed an agreement with the Danish minister and representatives of the Greenland government declaring Greenland to be a U.S. protected area. This has no legal effect. The Danish Parliament declared the treaty invalid, but the quibble Governor Bren pointed out that Denmark has been occupied by hostile forces, so its government and parliament cannot express their will freely. The autonomous government under his leadership has become The only local legal decision-making body in Greenland. In this way, Greenland has become a US military base and a bridgehead for US interference in European affairs. The upright Inuit man in front of him didn''t know what had happened. He just listened to the slogan above. Now, it was time to tell him the truth. Alter said one sentence, the boy translated one sentence and said it for half an hour. He said the Inuit hunter to tears, and clenched his fists: "It''s horrible, I actually deceived us and let us kill the Americans. , We will never be instigated by the Americans!" Having said this, his mind suddenly turned around: "Respected benefactor, should we set out to save my companions?" Alter slapped his head: "Quick, we''ll go right away!" Of course, Oort did it on purpose. Let the two hapless guys stay a little longer. They shouted for a long time, and no one came to rescue them. They must know that they would die. Walk around in front of the ghost gate to know the life. It is precious, and I know that Germany has given them a second life. At the same time, taking advantage of this time, I can brainwash Knutson, at least for now, the effect is not bad. Get out to the rescue! Alter put a ten-meter rope on his back, which was specially made. After the test of the severe cold weather in Finland, there was no problem. Then, he took a few wedges, took a sledgehammer, and walked outside. Now, it is early morning, and the sun is setting slowly from the west sky. The sky is a little dark, but it won''t be completely dark, and it will light up again soon. In the crevice of the ice, the two of them were already a little cold. Inuit people are not afraid of cold. When they are full, their body will be full of calories. Now, the food has long been digested. They screamed for a long time, and no one came to rescue them~www.novelhall.com ~ The heat in the body is quickly dissipating. Wouldn''t you really die here? If there is really no one in the nearby tent, their final result is to freeze to death here. Thinking of this, Niels felt that his body was getting colder. "No, we can''t die here, I want to go up, go up!" The companion suddenly roared, his hands were squeezing the ice hard, trying to climb up, but it was useless, his body simply couldn''t get up. Down, blood came out of the fingers. "Calm down, calm down, you will only die faster!" Niels shouted. "Dying sooner or later is death, what''s the difference? I don''t want to die here, I would rather die with my best effort!" the other party said loudly. The two were about to collapse, and at this moment, there was a noise above their heads. What sound, what sound? The two raised their heads and saw a human head in the sky above the vague gap. The other party leaned forward and shouted to them: "Don''t worry, wait for us to rescue you." These two guys were about to collapse. Alter heard the quarrel between the two from a distance. Although he didn''t understand what to say, he was definitely here at the right time. The people below couldn''t understand what he said, but they all showed grateful eyes. Here comes someone, finally, come to save our own side! Niels heart was full of gratitude. The people above spoke German and he didnt care. Now, he just knew that he could go out. Is there anything more that makes him happy? "Boom, boom, boom." With a sledgehammer, Oort smashed the three wedges into the ice, then tied the rope to the three wedges in turn, and threw the remaining rope into the ice crack: "Grab the rope, Climb up!" Chapter 1721： Niels ran away There are also particulars about saving people. The first principle at the very least is that you can''t take your own life. If you don''t save yourself, you will be hurt instead. That will definitely not be worth the loss. If Oort uses the rope to pull the opponent directly, because the ice surface is very slippery, he is likely to be pulled into the ice hole, which is troublesome. Now, he can ensure his safety by nailing three wedges. The other party grabbed the rope and climbed up. There is no place to borrow under the ice crack. This is the reason why the two hunters could not climb up. Now, with the rope, the two climbed out of the ice crack one after another. Niels lay on the ice, panting Rude. He escaped from the dead, his back was soaked, and now, looking at the sky above his head that had begun to brighten, Niels was also very conflicted. These traps must be set by these Germans, and at the same time, the other side saved themselves. If there is no one in front of them, then both of them will be dead. What should I do next? "Go over there, Knutson is waiting for you." Alter said, leading the two back. In the ice house, the atmosphere is a bit awkward. "I''ve said everything about us." Knutson said: "We confessed our actions to them, and then they saved you both." "Yes, they saved us, but they are here to invade us." "No, the Germans are not the invaders, but the conspiracy of our governor. We should obey the Danish government''s orders. In this situation, it is not good for us to be caught in the middle. It is not Germany that has plunged us into war. American." Knutsons attitude is already very clear. As an Inuit, he must know how to repay his kindness, and this is the case. The two sides argued for a few words, and then the scene calmed down again, no one said anything, each was thinking about their own thoughts. Niels closed his eyes and leaned against a corner of the ice house. He seemed to be asleep, but his throat was constantly moving. For a long time, he opened his eyes. As the organizer of a settlement, he couldn''t betray his duty. His mission was to search for the German weather unit. Now that he has found it, he will report back. This is a mission as an organizer. As for the benefactor of life-saving, it can only be put aside first. Niels slowly opened the curtain of the ice house. At this time, there was silence outside. After so long tossing, these Germans were also asleep. There were not many of them in total, so there was no guard? The sled is still on the other side of the ice. He has experience. As long as he bypasses the ice, he can even jump over the ice. If he finds the sled, he can go back and report the letter. He believes that his sled dog will definitely be there. Wait for yourself outside. So, he walked slowly outward, one step after another, he was very careful, for fear of making any movement, he walked out for hundreds of meters, and then his pace quickened. Run, run, run back and find your sled! Niels can only go alone. His companions and Knutson are also good friends, and they don''t necessarily have his sense of mission. After running for ten minutes out of breath, Niels finally jumped over the ice and came to the other side. However, in front of his eyes, besides the empty ice cover, it was the ice cover. Where is his sleigh? Where are your own sled dogs? Putting his hand to his mouth, Niels whistled. In order not to be heard by the Germans, his whistle did not sound. After whistling, he looked around, hoping that the sled dogs could wag their tails and hula hula pulling the sled back. After getting on the sled, he was not afraid of anything. However, for a long time, he did not see the sled dogs coming. Niels stood here, hesitating. If there is no sled, it would be an impossible task for him to walk back on foot. Then, go back again? Looking back at the ice house in the distance, looking at the tent, Niels shook his head, of course not. Inuit people are arrogant, and betrayal is already very bad. Now I have to go back again and pretend to do anything. Did not happen? Go, go back by yourself, at least go to the sled patrol supply point. In order to support their sled team patrols, they set up a large number of sled patrol supply points on the ice sheet to facilitate the hunters to replenish at any time. He looked at the sky above his head, looked for the direction, and strode outside. "Niels ran away." At this time, in the tent, Oort also received the news. The boy said angrily: "We rescued him, but he actually ran away to report to the Americans. If you know, you should kill him!" The boy was very angry. Oort sits in a corner easily, wiping his guns. In the ice and snow, the rifles need to be carefully maintained. Every certain time, they must be disassembled and refilled with antifreeze gun oil. "He can''t run away, without those sled dogs without supplies, he is alone, and he will freeze to death and starve to death if he can''t go far." Alter said, "In another half day, let us Go out to find his body, as long as you can see which direction he is going." Oort was already prepared. When the two men were rescued, his companion had already sneaked out and pulled back the two dog sleds, hiding there and had not completely dismantled it. In the finished glider, the sled dogs had a full meal of herring, and they are now sleeping comfortably. Now, there are more than 30 sled dogs. Once there is a situation, it is very easy to transfer oneself. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I found out too late." At this moment, the hunter Knutson limped over and shouted: "Nils ran away, Nils ran away, benefactor We, let''s get him back." Niels ran away, and he must have gone to report. Once he succeeded in reporting, then the Germans here would be in danger. Knutsen is now completely towards the German side, after all, he is a lifesaver. He had just slept soundly, but he was urinating urgently, so he found out that Niels was not there. He knew that something was wrong, so he hurried to report it. The Germans trust them so much, who knows that Niels still does such a thing! The angry Knutson just finished speaking and looked up at the sky above his head. Suddenly, his face changed: "No, bad weather, an Arctic storm is coming!" In the outside sky, white clouds rolled over and rolled over. At the center of these rolling white clouds, an orange-red light was emitted, which may be a reflection of the sun, but the rolling white clouds are definitely different. ordinary. The speed at which the white clouds roll is at least caused by strong winds above level 12. This is the most intense air current. For anyone, this is the most terrifying sight. Chapter 1722： Save people in the storm "Quick, use all the wedges!" Facing this weather situation, Knutson was the most experienced, and he shouted loudly. The other people also got busy. They smashed the wedges onto the ice, smashed them deeply, and hit the outside of the tent, and then tied the rope to the wedges to secure the tent. Its important Everything was put in the tent. As for all the people, they got into the ice house, they were tightly packed. "Wait." Alter said, "What about Niels outside?" That Niels ran away by himself. Inside the ice house, they could escape the bad weather. However, the Niels outside, I''m afraid it''s more fortunate. Hearing the translated words of Oort, Knutson and another Inuit hunter looked at him with grateful eyes. Knutson said, Its too late. Niels is what he chose. Going out, now, since the weather is bad, I can only blame him for his bad luck." At this time, the Germans had not forgotten to save their companions. Knutson was very grateful, and at the same time he knew that he could not put the Germans in danger. "No, since we know he is in danger, we should help him." Ort said, "Just let me go out by myself and find him." Oort is going to save Nils, and the two people in front of him are in tears. Knutson said: "I''ll go with you. I have experience in this climate, and, My dog ??is also the smartest." Another hunter wanted to go with him, but Knutson stopped him. So, two dozen sled dogs, pulling a large sled, and three people, set off on the road. The boy who acted as an interpreter also followed. After this time, he will definitely look more like a loud man. Knutsons legs are still inconvenient. He sat on the sleigh, looked at the weather outside, and said: This kind of storm has not been seen for several years. After this storm passes, there will be at least one month Nice weather." Suddenly, Oort was overjoyed. He came out this time to find the weather conditions and laws of Greenland and the nearby sea. The old hunter''s statement is too valuable for reference. This is also based on scientific evidence. Strong convective weather is constantly accumulated. Hot air and cold air continue to accumulate, and finally interweave, and there is a strong storm. After the storm, these air currents disappeared. It also takes time to accumulate. Of course, you won''t just listen to the old Orion''s words and combine the observation data from these days to get the correct result. The data observed every day seems to be boring. When they are put together, it has very important meaning. "Hold the ice hammer, for a while, once the wind is strong, people may be blown up. At this time, use the ice hammer to hook the ice surface." Knutson continued. He was holding an ice hammer in his hand, and at the same time, with vicissitudes of eyes, looking at the sled dogs in front of him who were pulling the sled. There were his sled dogs and Nielss. He could bark every one. Name it. These sled dogs are also experienced and realized that the bad weather is coming. Now that they are going out, it must be an urgent matter. "Niels, Niels, where are you? Can you hear it?" Knutson shouted loudly. There was nothing on the empty ice sheet, and there was no echo. "There is a supply point nearby. Niels is likely to go there. Only after going to the supply point can he return to our settlement." Knutson said, he urged the sled dogs and continued to run forward. . The rolling golden white clouds are getting closer and closer, and you can already feel the whirring arctic wind, starting to accelerate. Quick, quick! The sled dog continued to run wildly. Suddenly, a sled dog on the side fell down without warning. It fell to the side of the ice and could no longer get up. With a long tongue sticking out of its mouth, its body is still undulating, and breathing, but it just can''t get up. The other sled dogs stopped in a spirited manner, wagging their tails, and walked slowly towards where it was lying. Knutson had pain in his eyes. When he limped down, the sled dog had closed his eyes and stopped breathing. It was exhausted. For the Inuit, the sled dogs are their most loyal companions. Many times, they are treated as their own family members, but now, unfortunately, one has closed his eyes forever. Untied the rope of the sled dog, Knutson muttered a few words in silence and then got on the sled again. Have to go on. The sled dogs once again faithfully pulled their ropes and ran forward. The sled dogs that had closed their eyes had something crystal clear in the corner of their eyes. "Huh, huh." The wind was blowing harder and harder, looking at the rolling clouds directly above, Knutson said: "The storm is coming soon, we can''t make it to the supply station, take shelter right there!" How to avoid the severe weather in the polar regions? Of course, I dug a hole in the ice sheet to find a place leeward. From a distance, I saw a frozen soil slope, and immediately drove the sled dogs to the frozen soil slope. When he ran to the bottom of the slope, suddenly, Knutson''s eyes lit up: "Niels, Niels!" Niels, who walked over, has exhausted all his strength. Now, he is lying under the soil slope, waiting for the terrible weather to come. Roll up. Now, seeing the sleigh and the people on the sleigh, Niels eyes again revealed the desire for survival. "Thank you for saving me. From now on, you will be my most honorable master." Niels murmured, "You gave me two lives." Niels knew that he could not survive the storm. In this terrible weather, the Germans were still risking their lives to save himself. He had realized that his choice was wrong. Last time it was because of responsibility, and now, he has been free from the shackles of responsibility. From then on, the German is his master. "Quickly, use an ice axe to chisel this place!" Knutson didn''t blame Nils, shouting loudly, time is running out, if they can carve a perfect cave before the storm arrives. That would be the best. Soon, the storm swallowed the entire ice cap area. Chapter 1723： Huge fleet The storm blew on the ice sheet for a long time, and the people hiding in the ice house listened to the whistling wind outside, and their hearts were up and down. "You shouldn''t go, you shouldn''t go." Professor Weiss didn''t know how many times he had talked about this incident. In order to find a traitorous hunter, it was worthless to catch the lives of two of his own. Every soldier in the empire is precious. In the past few days, they have been living together and have formed a more intimate relationship, just like their relatives. The storm is coming so fast, why do they Like? After the storm stopped, Professor Weiss stood on top of the ice house and looked into the distance. He didn''t see anything. The remaining few of them could not be sent out to look for it. In this way, time passed little by little, one day, two days, and three days. When the afternoon of the third day, a group of people appeared on the distant horizon. "Ready to fight!" said the soldier who stayed here. He was holding his rifle and looking into the distance. Although he was alone, there were traps nearby. He was still holding an automatic weapon. One person killed more than a dozen people. no problem. When the other party approached, he could see clearly that it was a few people who had gone out on his own side, and the sled was full of supplies. Oort walked in the forefront. After the storm stopped, they went to the nearby sled patrol supply station, where they stored various supplies, biscuits, Bacon, canned limes and lemons, herring for dogs, and precious fuel kerosene were all brought over. With this batch of supplies, they can stay longer, and they have gotten more meteorological information when they come here this time. In the recent period, there will be no more terrible storms forming! "Our observational data also confirms this." Professor Weiss just released a high-altitude probe balloon. "The atmosphere in the entire northern part of Greenland has stabilized and will last for at least ten days." This is a great opportunity! The weather team sent by Germany has six teams. Except on the ice sheet, even the northernmost part of Greenland has weather teams stationed. In the past few days, they have all got the same results. , There will be no big storm! "It seems that our weather unit has done a good job." After receiving the news, Cyric was very satisfied: "As long as there is no severe weather in the near future, our plan can begin." Landing troops rely heavily on weather conditions. If the weather conditions are bad, their landing ships will not be able to dock, and even carrier-based aircraft will not be able to take off. At that time, they will cause great danger and even cause heavy losses to their own fleet. . Carrier-based aircraft cannot take off, and land-based fighters can take off forcefully. The battle plan has been formulated. After several years of running-in, the Empires war machine is already extremely powerful. Generally speaking, this landing operation is an expansion plan for an Icelandic landing. It is a reduced version of the landing in the United States. How many times have been formulated. However, in the end, Cyric got an additional action plan. "Decapitation?" Cyric read the name of this plan. The entire plan was made by the Griffin Special Forces, and Skorzner''s name was signed on it. The Griffin Special Forces was established under Cyrics proposal. Skorzner was also a member of Cyrics personal recommendations. At the same time, Skorzner did not let Cyrick down every time. The actions are all done very well. However, special operations and national wars are different. In such a national war, there are not many opportunities for special operations. Skolzner is a person who cant stay idle. His most recent operation was to rescue short fat Khrushchev. Apart from that, he didnt do anything very enjoyable. Since he was going to land on Greenland, he simply looked for Point combat operations. For example, they parachuted directly to the capital of Greenland, quietly touched in, and killed the governor of Greenland and senior U.S. military officials above, leaving the troops below into a mess. Anyway, the governor and others were all staunch American factions. After Denmark surrendered, they all took refuge in the Americans without hesitation, and even allowed the Americans to use their base. It can be said that such actions are risky. After all, they are not familiar with the locals. Without the support of the locals, they may even fall into an ambush. However, the Griffin Special Forces have indeed not been dispatched for a long time. The army cannot be afraid of risks. Only on the battlefield of blood and fire can they show their value. After carefully reading this report twice, Cyric finally signed his name on this battle plan. With his signature, the military operation to land on Greenland officially began! Warships sailed out from various ports in Europe, assembled and organized in the Atlantic Ocean, and soon formed a huge fleet of more than 200 ships. If you look at it from the sky, this fleet has the beauty of strength. In the middle of the fleet, there are six straight-deck aircraft carriers, two front and rear teams, with three ships in each team. The propellers at the tail churned the water and the waves surged. On the deck side, the carrier-based aircraft is ready to take off at any time. In front of the aircraft carrier formation are two giant warships, the Bismarck and the Hindenburg, the two giant warships, the largest monsters in the entire formation, the tall 460mm The gun barrels show their power all the time. The navy of any country will drool at the scale of this formation. Only the warships in the central area are enough for them to be jealous, not to mention the German-class pocket battleships and a large number of escorting destroyers and frigates. . Behind them are all amphibious landing ships. The huge fleet spread out on the water, and it was several nautical miles from the front and back, and it was too dark to see the side. (Think of this scene in your mind, and you will be inexplicably excited if you don''t know why.) In front of the German fleet, a dozen nautical miles away, is the French fleet, with the Strasbourg as the core, forming a vanguard fleet of more than a dozen warships. On the battleship Hindenburg, Raidel was in high spirits. Generally speaking, when the fleet goes out, a lieutenant or admiral is appointed. Few naval commanders lead the fleet. But this time, Raidel decided to lead the fleet himself. This magnificent military operation, Del wanted to direct it himself. The waves on the Atlantic Ocean have always been big, but the 70,000-ton battleship has been sailing steadily, and the coffee on the table has not moved at all. "The Americans will definitely notice us." Next to Ryder, Lieutenant Admiral Gunther-Ltjens said: "Even if we have done enough confidential procedures, it is impossible to hide the Americans." "Yeah, we didn''t intend to hide it." Raidel said: "We just want to attract American aviation to come and die. If the Americans can''t hold their breath and release their fleet prematurely, they will die. " Chapter 1724： Aviation interception The Americans dare not send their navy over. If the American navy comes over, it will definitely be bombarded by Germany. Therefore, the only thing the Americans can intercept is to use their aviation. In the last time the Americans had a naval battle on Midway, it was revealed that they also had guided bombs, which were a kind of secret weapon, but the German Navy was absolutely not afraid. It is impossible for their planes to fly into the air of one''s own aircraft carrier formation, and they will be intercepted by a large number of fighters if they are 100 nautical miles away from their own formation. The Americans must have prepared a large number of fighters and bombers. Instead of worrying about their attacks at any time, it is better to pass by now and attract them. If you get to the waters of Greenland, if the opponent''s air force is not dispatched, then one''s own side will take off and blow up the military base in Greenland. There must be many secret aviation bases in nearby Canada. Now the United States is as cunning as the Soviet Union. Before taking off the fighter planes, they could not find their base. In those known aviation bases, there are only a few patrol planes, which are not their main force at all. Canada, Labrador Peninsula. Goose Bay, Newfoundland, 14 kilometers northwest of Hape Valley, Goose Bay Air Force Base. A few years ago, in accordance with the "base-for-warship" agreement between the United States and Britain, the U.S. military traded 50 old destroyers from World War I for some important British overseas bases, including the Goose Bay Air Force Base. During the German invasion of the Soviet Union, the base here began to be used, and the runway on the airport was widened enough to take off B-29 class aircraft. Now, from the outside, this base has only a few maritime patrol planes. However, in the forest not far from the base, a new runway has long been built. "Hey, Roy, what are you thinking?" Although it was summer, the temperature in the forest was only about ten degrees Celsius. Wearing a flight jacket, it just didn''t feel cold. Leaning on a big tree with his back, looking at the white clouds floating in the sky above his head, flying squadron leader Roy heard a voice in his ear. He turned his head, it was his comrade-in-arms, Cross, a new friend he met after changing to F4U. Cross was very young, just like his former best friend Alcatel. For some reason, Alcatel appeared before Roy''s eyes. Roy has always remembered that when he was an instructor in the Soviet Union and piloting a P-39, he suddenly encountered a fleet of German fighters. Was that terrifying genius pilot Roy? That action is too familiar. Who would have thought that the former comrades-in-arms will now meet on the battlefield. "Nothing." Roy said. "The higher-level intelligence has come down. The German fleet has already been dispatched. I don''t know when our orders will come down." Cross said lightly, turning his head to look at the fighter planes hidden in the woods. The F-4U, the most advanced fighter like the P-51, can not only be used as a fighter jet, but also can carry two 1,000-pound bombs. If the ground crew starts to hang the bombs, it means they should set off. This will be a tragic battle, I don''t know how many people will die there. Looking at his own fighter, Roy''s heart is full of confidence. In the past, only the P-39 was too backward in performance and could not compete with the German fighters. Thinking of the thrilling time, Roy was very emotional. , If you had F4U at the time, it would definitely not be the result. He believes in his own technology. "Rumble, rumbling." At this moment, the sound of an engine rang in the distance. A maritime reconnaissance plane took off from the Gusbeh base and flew towards the east sea. It seemed that the German navy was already approaching. "Cross, your love, in a few days to give birth?" Roy asked Cross. War is a heavy topic. People in peaceful areas can be treated as after-hours topics, while those who really enter war want to talk about life and family. "There''s still another week." Cross said, "I hope I''m a son, he''s already named, he''s grown up, and he will fly like me." Cross and Roy continued to chat. Suddenly, the sound of the assembly in the base rang. Following the sound, both of them stood up and ran to the pilot preparation room, where there was a small conference room. It seemed that the combat order was about to be issued. "The German fleet has been assembled in the Atlantic Ocean. Our aviation base on Greenland has taken off a maritime patrol plane to investigate the specific position of the German fleet. UU reading is now issuing specific operations. Mission." The flight captain''s face was very serious: "The first squadron is responsible for cover, the second and third squadrons, mount bombs, dive attacks, and focus on the German aircraft carrier. God bless us! F4U is a versatile fighter, which can either seize air superiority and attack. Now, they are going to attack the German aircraft carrier! It is conceivable that a large number of German aircraft carriers will come surging like a tide. To attack the German aircraft carriers, they need to take great risks, but they have no choice. "There may be ten or so brothers who will act with us. This battle is related to the national fortune of the United States. If the Germans occupy Greenland, they will land in Canada at any time and threaten the United States." Needless to say, everyone is also very clear in their hearts that to defend the United States, we must start with the defense of Greenland. Although at the White House meeting, the fatal blow was set when the Germans returned home, if the Germans swaggered over without any interception, this would make the Germans suspicious. Necessary interception is needed, and for the troops they are sent out, the outcome seems to be doomed. Many times, knowing that they are dead, they must fight. This is their sacred mission. At the beginning, they risked their lives and went to bomb the island nation''s mainland, and they have become a well-known hero in the United States. And now, they are all like this, knowing that the German aircraft carrier formation is very strong, they must bravely bomb! There was some mood swings on Cross''s face. He seemed to have a premonition. At the same time, beside him, Roy''s expression was very natural. Roy has escaped several times. He believes that the **** of luck will always look after him. He can only be full of fighting spirit. Chapter 1725： The world is small The Munich aircraft carrier. "Sneezes!" With a sneeze, a young pilot couldn''t help but wipe his nose. What happened? Is it because you have a cold? His body is very strong and he has almost never gotten sick. Who would have thought that he would catch a cold when he caught up with the combat mission to sea this time? This will not work, it must be treated immediately! As pilots of German navy carrier-based aircraft, they are looking forward to fighting all the time, but they are also a highly disciplined force, and they know the priorities. Fighters are not civil aviation airliners, and they will make all kinds of large maneuvering overload actions at any time. If the body is sick in flight, it will bring many terrible results. Not to mention, just pull out the nasal mucus when the load is high, and pull the entire oxygen mask to block the air inlet, which is also quite dangerous. This kind of thing cannot be forced. So he walked through the corridors and walked into the cabin below. In order to free up the deck area of ??the aircraft carrier as much as possible and operate more fighters, the bridge is quite small, and only a few people are eligible to live on the bridge, most of which are on the lower deck. The infirmary on the aircraft carrier is also on the third deck. The pilot hummed a tune, stepped on the wooden floor with his flying boots, walked to the door of the infirmary, knocked gently on the door, appearing extremely polite. Hearing that a new doctor came on the aircraft carrier, who was very beautiful, and some deliberate people went to the infirmary to see a doctor. He was quite disapproving of this. Can''t delay other people''s normal work, those energetic guys, let yourself meet, you must increase the intensity of training for him, and he has no energy to think about it. "Come in." A sweet voice came from inside. When hearing this voice, the pilot was taken aback. Why did it sound so familiar? The wooden door was opened. Under the electric light, the pilot saw a beautiful girl who was packing medical equipment there. She was very slim, wearing a white coat, spotlessly clean, and her long golden hair slumped like a waterfall. At the back of my head, I wore it in a bun, and it looked so natural and so beautiful. This figure made the pilot stunned. How many times she can see her in his dreams. Now, it finally appeared in front of him. Is this true? The pilot rubbed her eyes and could hardly believe it. At this time, the girl also realized that the atmosphere was not right. When she turned her head and saw the pilot, the eyes were full of surprises in an instant. She bypassed the medical equipment, took three steps and two steps, ran to the pilot''s, then spread her legs and jumped up. The pilot clasped her two thighs skillfully, feeling the peculiar scent on her body, and her chest was choppy. The girl hugged the pilot''s neck, just a few centimeters away, and looked at him carefully. "Alcatel, I didn''t expect to be here. We will meet again." The girl was overjoyed: "I thought we would never meet again! At least after the war, we will meet again." "Lisa, I''m so happy." Alcatel''s breathing became thick: "Do you know? I miss you every day, miss you, miss you, you are indispensable in my life, I regret it a long time ago After returning, we should get married first." Alcatel looked at his lover in front of him, Lisa Asitak, who was a famous family member. When he was studying in the United States, he met, knew, and fell in love with Alcatel. Later, when the empire issued a call to the world, Alcatel returned to Germany with his father Carter. At the same time, Lisa also followed back to the Empire. However, after returning, the two had a disagreement. When they saw the latest carrier-based aircraft of the Imperial Navy, Alcatel, who yearned for the sky, was completely obsessed. He became a member of the Imperial Navys aviation force. Contribute his blood and life to the empire. Due to military discipline issues, Alcatels contact with Lisa became less and less. Because of the need to fight all over, Alcatel was very busy. In the past six months, he has not contacted Lisa. At the same time, on the other hand, because he lost Lisa''s contact information, he didn''t know where Lisa went. Who could have imagined that the world is so small that Lisa actually appeared on the Munich aircraft carrier and became a doctor on the warship. This was originally a mans world. After all, aircraft carriers were fighting. However, in the empire, some women shouted all day long. Women can hold up half of the sky, and women must serve the empire! Women are not allowed to be shaved, the Soviet Union can have female fighters, and the empire cannot be left behind. Therefore, the empire has gradually released its authority, and women have begun to appear in some places where only men work . For the Munich, about half a year ago, there were female sailors, female navigators and female doctors. "Why are you here?" Alcatel''s hand swept across Lisa''s youthful face, and asked her, this surprise was too big for him to react, and he was still wondering if he was dreaming. "After I came back, I continued to finish my studies and then worked in the hospital, watching the men fight for the country. We also wanted to do our best. After more than half a year of application, I got this opportunity to become a Munich ship. Army doctor, but, I didnt expect..." For Lisa, this was indeed a surprise, and she did not expect Alcatel to be here. Where to serve is a secret. The average carrier-based pilot will not tell his family too much. Only when he comes home during vacation, he simply says that he is a naval carrier-based pilot. "Lisa, when this battle is over and we return to the base, we will get married!" Alcatel said, "I will report now." In the dead of night, Alcatel always thinks of Lisa and life in the United States. Now, when I see Lisa again, Alcatel knows that he cant wait any longer. All the previous lofty ambitions, go aside. Being with your lover is the happiest. Lisa nodded and said, "Alcatel, do you know your teacher Roy? I heard that he became a US Navy pilot." Speaking of Roy, Alcatel''s heart sank. Yeah, his closest friend, master and apprentice, is about to become an enemy. This may be the arrangement of fate in the dark. If you really meet the teacher, then you have to use your best to shoot him down. This is definitely not the time to talk about personal grievances. Chapter 1726： Sea Eye One Alcatel was immersed in the joy of reunion. Ever since he came back from the United States, he and Lisa have been together with Lisa. Recently, it has been a long time since I saw her. Alcatel looked at Lisa carefully. The years have not been beautiful in Lisa What marks are left on her face, Lisa is still a young and beautiful girl. Alcatel had almost forgotten his business. At this moment, time seemed to have stopped. Lisa was in Alcatel''s arms, and the two stared for a long time. Then, the two hot lips came together. On the deck. "Haiyan No. 1 request to take off." At this time, the bow of the ship was almost full of aircraft. In the event that fighting may break out at any time, it takes time to bring the aircraft up from the hangar. On the deck, at any time. Can take off. At this time, the benefits of the angled deck are even more demonstrated. Utilizing the space of the bow, there are more than 50 carrier-based aircraft that can be on standby at any time. At the same time, the runway on the angled deck is still vacant, and fighters can take off at any time. The dispatch efficiency is quite high. If you encounter a situation that requires fast take-off, as long as you keep flying on the angled deck, you can quickly free the bow of the ship and take off together. Now, on the angled deck, one of the standby aircraft is a special aircraft. From the appearance of this aircraft, it is very similar to the German Navys special HS129 redesigned attack aircraft. This special ground attack aircraft, after being carried on the ship, will also greatly improve the attack power of the aircraft carrier, especially It is to deal with the enemy fleet with strong air defense firepower. When using the FW190, it will face many dangers, and the HS129 can be protected by heavy armor. However, the current HS129, which is about to take off, is different from the previous one. The most obvious difference is that in the middle of the fuselage surrounded by the landing gear on both sides, there is an extra bulge and placed under the fuselage. It''s like a pot lid, and it''s like an airplane is pregnant by itself. At the same time, this HS129 attack aircraft is no longer a single-seater aircraft, tandem with two seats. From this point of view, it looks like a torpedo machine. Only complicated torpedoes require multi-person settings. As the armor protection was removed, the weight of the aircraft was greatly reduced, and two high-power propeller engines were added. At this time, the aircraft''s take-off was not a big problem. "You can take off. Pay attention to search for the route." The voice of the bridge came from the headset. "Haiyan No. 1 received." The pilot said, pushing the throttle stick on his left side to the maximum. Amidst the roar of the engine, the strangely shaped aircraft began to roll on the deck. The excellent power makes it not very dependent on the warship. The aircraft carrier did not turn into the headwind because of the release of his aircraft. It just maintained the maximum speed. At the end of the deck, Haiyan 1 has easily Pull it up. "Radar warms up." At this time, the personnel in the rear cabin began to be nervously busy. When taking off, the engine had to work at full power. He could not ask for more power. Now, as the plane has taken off , He also began to operate the various instruments in front of him. As the switches were toggled, the roar of the engine became louder, and bursts of black smoke came out. At the same time, the aircraft''s climb performance began to decline. In addition to powering the aircraft, the engines on both sides also drive high-power generators. At this time, a steady stream of electricity is flowing through thick cables to the giant pot cover under the feet of the two. Germany has realized the transistorization of circuits, but in some areas, the role of electron tubes is still irreplaceable, such as the radar at their feet. Yes, what they have now is a device that condenses the wisdom of countless scientific and technological workers, an early warning radar working in the S-band. The head of Cyric clearly pointed out that future naval battles will be based on carrier-based aircraft. The era of battles between the enemy and us outside the line of sight, and battleship bombardment will soon pass. Therefore, we must pay attention to the development of carrier-based aircraft and how to spot the enemy. The bulky seaplane is not convenient for the fleet to carry, and the visual search by the carrier-based aircraft is very inefficient. Therefore, it is impatient to put the radar on the carrier-based aircraft and become a carrier-based early warning aircraft. After arduous efforts, this first carrier-based aircraft already has actual combat capabilities. Now, it is following the entire fleet to act together. On the one hand, it continues to conduct actual combat tests, and on the other hand, it provides more and farther. Early warning capabilities. There is a radar on the aircraft carrier, but due to the curvature of the earth, the radar can only detect high-altitude targets, and it is difficult to see clearly at sea level almost 20 to 30 nautical miles away. If you go to sea with the ship, you will know that if you see the opposite ship from a distance, first is the mast and then the hull, because the earth is round. Cyric from later generations knows that in future attacks on aircraft carrier formations, almost all of them fly at ultra-low altitude by skimming the sea, and now they have certain technical capabilities. Historically, the Americans installed AN/APS-20 radar and data transmission device on their TBM torpedo aircraft in 1944 a warning radar system composed of aircraft and simple search radar. . This system has been working until after World War II, and it has also been exported to some countries, which shows that it has matured. Now, it is normal for Germany to realize it several years in advance by relying on its advanced electronic capabilities. At this time, Haiyan 1 had climbed to an altitude of 3,000 meters with difficulty, and the radar warm-up was almost done. The radar operator in the rear compartment said: "The warm-up has been completed and the radar has started." As he toggled the switch, up to 30 kilowatts of electrical energy was continuously delivered to the radar below. The entire cockpit seemed to feel instantaneous heat, and current flowed through various circuits, and the diameter from below was more than 2 meters. On the antenna, the radiation goes out, and the radiation power is 1 kilowatt. Yes, the energy conversion efficiency of radars in this era is very low. Most of the electric energy is eventually volatilized in the form of heat, and the cabin is like a steamer. The electromagnetic waves are radiating downwards, scanning to the surface of the sea, and then reflecting back. The first few bright spots that we see are our own formations on the sea. When the early warning aircraft scans downwards, the biggest problem encountered is ground clutter, which will cause serious interference. Later generations have always had pulse Doppler technology and fixed wood delay technology to filter out the clutter. Have the ability to look down. On the sea surface, there is no need to worry so much, because the sea surface is flat, so almost all early warning aircraft start with early warning at sea. This advanced radar can have a detection range of more than 300 kilometers for large ships on the sea, and a detection range of more than 100 kilometers for aircraft flying at low altitudes. It can provide sufficient early warning time to ensure the safety of the aircraft carrier fleet.